ă€ŠEternal Love: A Love Storyă€‹


 Chapter 1 - Pitiful Death..

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Pitiful Death..</h4>

    "Ahh. My head hurts.". Before Zhao Ming could open her eyes, she heard someone crying beside her bed, "Young Mistress, Please wake up. Mydy is so pitiful. She was in a loveless marriage."

    " Even when she is in thea he doesn''te to visit her even once in thest three months. Whatever the reason is, she is still his wife. He should havee to visit her." she cried as she felt for herdy.

    "Boohoo."

    When Zhao Ming heard the girl''s cries, she wondered ''Young Mistress? What kind of situation is this?''

    She thought that she had died and this was her afterlife. Because she remembered the time when she died.

    She is no Young Mistress and have no one to cry for her like this. She was the daughter of military doctor "Zhao Bai" whose whole family has given their whole life for the country but in the end, what they get is humiliation and betrayal and painful death.

    And she is ''Zhao Ming'' who has acquired the medical skills from her father but she loved a man so much that she even left her family for him. As Zhao Bai was the military doctor and good friend of the old emperor, she was enthroned with the crown prince "Ji Cheng".

    When she saw him for the first time in the old EMperor''s chamber when they were young, she fell in love with him at first sight but he never loved her.

    After the death of the Old Emperor, Ji Cheng took over the throne. He never came to her chamber. She thought that he may be busy and he wille to herter.

    But after the first night of their wedding, and consummating their marriage he never came. Even their first night was as she desired.

    She wanted to spend time with him and wanted to know him more. But when he came into the room, his eyes were red and filled with lust. The first night of her with him was like torment for her.

    They didn''t talk about anything and he just jumped on her like he was dying to get her in the bed.

    But she still thought that maybe this was the way things happen as she was unaware of the things happen between men and women.

    After a few weeks of their marriage, he went on war. She had to live in arge Chamber without him.

    A new bride has to spend the months without his husband. She was unfamiliar with the pce and the people and now he was not there either.

    But she hardened her heart, as she was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, she can''t be vulnerable. Her husband was the Emperor, and she cannot keep him for herself only.

    She loved him so much, that she willingly took all the humiliation from her mother inw who doesn''t like her as she does not belong to any royal family.

    She was the daughter of a Military doctor and a soldier and does not belong to any Nobel family background.

    One day when Ji Cheng returned from the war, he brought another consort Xiao Li who was the princess of L County and Zhao Ming thought that it was only to strengthen his position and his empire.

    Her mother inw treated her new daughter inw Xiao Li very well. She was from the royal family and helped Ji Cheng increasing the power of his empire.

    While Zhao Ming who was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty as she was enthroned by the old Emperor could only take all the taunts from the Empress Dowager.

    Now Old Emperor was not there and there is only Empress Dowager so she has to respect her.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng does not stay much in the pce, as he has to go to other ces and wars.

    He was busy strengthening his power as he recently took the throne and many rebellions were upsurging in the country.

    Many people were eyeing on his position as an Emperor.

    So she couldn''tin to him about the things that were happening with her in the pce in his absence, because she doesn''t want to trouble him.

    She could take all the indignities and humiliation and could keep it to herself.

    After the old Emperor''s death, she has no respect in the pce. But she still takes all the humiliation as she loved Ji Cheng and was waiting for him toe to her with the deserved love and respect in his eyes for her.

    She was waiting for years to see the love in his eyes. But all she witnessed was the coldness in his eyes.

    ˇ­

    When one night she was walking near the pond in the garden and was waiting for his highness to nce at her, but someone came from behind and pushed her.

    She fell into the dark and deep pond.

    She knows swimming but for some reason, she can''t move her body, as if something is stopping her.

    She can''t breathe and everything starts bing blurry.

    One by one all the scenes of her life started being visible to her as she was watching an album of her life. All she could see was her dull and tiresome life which was filled with agony and regret.

    The regret to marry into the royal family and not retaliating against the humiliation that she has faced in the pce.

    She was thinking, what had she done to deserve all this? The only thing that she wanted was his love.

    In the end, she was dying without getting a glimpse of him.

    She was dying.

    This is thest thing she remembers from her past life, but she did not know who was the one who pushed her.

    Who hates her that much that they want her to be dead?

    When she regained her consciousness and remembered all of this, she felt suffocated and pity for herself for loving a man that much, even to forget her self respect, her family everything and in the end all she got was a cruel death.

    She didn''t even know who hated her this much to get her killed.

 Chapter 2 - She Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 2 - She Woke Up</h4>

    When Zhao Ming open her eyes and saw an unfamiliar surrounding she was baffled and confused.

    It should be her afterlife but when she opened her eyes, she saw a room which was all white in color and strange.

    She tried to move her head a little and saw a girl sitting beside her with her head down who fell asleep while crying.

    She tried to sit up but she felt a piercing pain in her hands which were tied with some wire.

    " Ah." she hissed in pain when the needle in her hand was pressed as she tried to get up.

    Yu Meil who was crying earlier and fell asleep woke up from her sleep when she sensed some movements and cried in happiness when she saw her Xie Ming who was in aa for three months woke up.

    "Young Mistress, you finally woke up," she said while crying.

    She looked at Xie Ming and said, " Miss, I am so d that you woke up. You scared all of us. How can you try to take your life? Why did you jumped in a pool when you don''t know swimming?" she said while crying as her whole body shivered.

    Zhao Ming who was trying to grasp the situation looked at her in a daze.

    ''When did I try to take my life? And what is the thing called pool? Is it some kind of well or pond?'' she tried toprehend Yu Mei''s words.

    Before she can ask anything, the girl screamed in horror, " Blood? Oh my god, Miss, you''re bleeding."

    When Zhao Ming tried to sit up earlier, the needle on her hand attached with a cann was pulled and blood started dripping from her hands which also stained the white sheets.

    Yu Mei was horrified seeing all the blood on the sheets.

    She hurriedly pressed the bell to call the nurses.

    When the nurse came after a moment, she was surprised to see Xie Ming awake. She was aa patient and it was a very difficult case for them.

    She told the other nurse behind her to call for the doctors and she herself went inside to check on Xie Ming.

    She was baffled to see the blood on the floor and her white sheets while she just stared at them in a daze.

    The nurse hurriedly stopped the blood and removed the cann from her as it has caused swelling on her hands as she had put so much pressure on it before.

    Zhao Ming hissed in pain as the nurse pulled out the cann from her hand.

    After a while the other nurse came with the head doctor, they were all surprised to see that she woke up because her earlier reports were very bad and they were not expecting her to wake up anytime soon.

    This case was very difficult for them as it was a case of drowning in a pool and she didn''t even get any external injury but for some unknown reason her body couldn''t respond to the medicines they gave her and her condition worsened and she fell into thea.

    No one was able to find a reason for her falling into thea. It was a nerve-wracking case for them. They didn''t find anything strange that could make her condition this worse.

    Moreover, it was a VIP case. She was the Young Mistress of the Jin family. They couldn''t afford any mistakes in their diagnosis. But they can''t find the cause of her condition.

    They hurriedly started to examine her.

    The doctor asked the nurse to get her temperature and he started checking her pulse with his stethoscope.

    While doctors were examining her, she was wondering, ''who are these people and exactly what ce is this?''

    When they were done with their examination, they asked her "Ms. Xie, do you feel any difort and can you move your legs and hands a bit?" She did as they asked and she told them that has a slight headache.

    They called her Ms. Xie because Jin Liwei didn''t allow them to call her Mrs. Jin.

    He didn''t like it when people connect her with his name.

    After that doctors told the nurse to run some tests on her.

    While they were discussing, Zhao Ming asked Yu Mei who was standing beside her bed " What ce is this? Who am I?? And why were you calling me Young Mistress? Moreover, who are you?" she bombarded Yu Mei with her questions.

    Yu Mei was baffled with her sudden questions. She has no idea why her Young Mistress was behaving like this.

    At this point, everyone was stunned seeing the reaction of Xie Ming.

    Yu Mei looked at Xie Ming worriedly and asked, " Young Mistress, Don''t you remember anything? Why are you asking all this? Miss, don''t scare me like this."

    Doctors looked at each other and started asking several questions to Xie Ming to see if she remembers something or not.

    Xie Ming looked at the doctors and said, "I can''t remember anything, and even if I try to remember something, I feel a sharp pain in my head." she said while holding her head in pain.

    Hearing this Yu Mei said, " Miss, let me tell you about you. Maybe you will remember something after that."

    The doctors also nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Miss, you''re the Young Mistress of Jin family, Xie Ming, the wife of the business tycoon Jin Liwei, the CEO of Jin Corporations. He is known as the most handsome and youngest CEO in the country. "

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled as in why this girl was exaggerating so much. She wants to know about herself, not about someone else''s handsomeness.

    " And I am Yu mei, you''re personal maid."

    "You fell in the pool three months ago and almost drowned to death but thankfully Young Master saved you and bring you to the hospital. You were in aa for three months. We were so worried about you, but thankfully you woke up." she said with a sigh of relief.

    Xie Ming stared at the girl in confusion. '' What kind of situation is this?'' she wondered inwardly.

    Then she looked at her hands which were pale and slightly swelled up due to all the needles which were attached to her all this while.

    The body she was in felt slightly ufortable as her breasts were more bustier than before and her skin was not as smooth and soft as before.

    Though the figure of the girl is perfect but Zhao Ming''s skin was milky white and soft. Her hair was long and ck.

    Moreover, this girl was wearing strange clothes.

    By now she realized that something was strange.

    '' Am I really in someone else''s body? Did I really died?'' she wondered as her mouth opened in shock.

    '' What kind of unbelievable situation is this?''

 Chapter 3 - Divorce Papers

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Divorce Papers</h4>

    After questioning her, doctors concluded that she has amnesia because of remaining in aa for three months.

    After that doctors left the room as they ordered the nurse to get Xie Ming''s CT scan and MRI. They wanted to confirm their diagnosis through the tests.

    Zhao Ming wanted to ask Yu Mei more details about her life, at that moment the door suddenly pushed opened with a loud sound.

    " Bang"

    She looked towards the door and a guy in a grey checked formal suit came in her sight.

    His body was perfectly shaped and maintained, his face was like an artwork that was carefully carved with his toned and fair face with the pointed jaw.

    His dark and mystic eyes were staring at her with coldness in them.

    His gaze sent a surge of shiver in her spine. His eyes were as cold as Ji Cheng as he strode towards her in long strides.

    Liwei who has entered the room saw her sitting on the hospital bed looking pale and sickly, his eyes faltered a bit as he noticed her strange gaze at him.

    '' Why is she looking at me like she was seeing me for the first time? Is this her new drama?''

    He was annoyed with her gaze and walked to her and said in a ice like cold voice," So you finally woke up, Ms. Xie." he snorted at her.

    She looked at him in a daze and asked, " Who are you? Do I know you?"

    He was stunned hearing those words at first but then his lips curved upwards and said in a cold voice, " Hah. So it was your new trick to annoy me. Let me tell you, Xie Ming, I won''t let you go this time. I need a divorce. I can''t live with a girl like you who doesn''t care about anything but herself."

    " You say you loved me, but did you do anything to prove that you love me? I know you only married me because of your dying grandfather like I did to fulfill my grandfather''s wish. "

    " But at least I did my best to make this marriage peaceful but what you did? You only did you wanted, you didn''t care about my family nor about anything. All you did was shopping and partying."

    " Let''s be frank. You didn''t want to marry me because you love me but because you loved the status of Mrs. Jin right?. But I don''t have any interest to remain in a marriage with you."

    " So just sign these divorce papers and part our ways. I will give you alimony after divorce and also a house. You can spend your whole life in peace and don''t need to worry about anything. You won''t be at loss if we divorced." he said while throwing divorce papers at her face.

    Those papers hit her face and she felt pain but she remained calm.

    She was annoyed hearing his words but she doesn''t want to show her weak side in front of him.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and he was an ordinary man who barged into her room and started yelling at her.

    But she couldn''t say anything because she was in Xie Ming''s body and she needs to face the consequences of Xie Ming''s action.

    If she has to divorce then she will. Because she was not the same Ming who did anything for the Emperor''s love.

    After experiencing a death-like situation, she has grown a lot.

    She looked at the papers in front of her and frowned seeing that they were in some strangenguage.

    The divorce papers were in English and she couldn''t read them because of it.

    "You tried to attempt suicide by jumping in the pool when you didn''t even know swimming. Did you want to gain my sympathy by doing this, so that I won''t a divorce you? Hah. If this is what you want then I am sorry, Ms. Xie Ming, you are wrong."

    "You can fool Grandpa but not me." By saying that, he pointed at the divorce papers and coldly said, "Sign Them".

    He was waiting for her to cry and say that she will not divorce him and maybe threaten him toin to Grandpa but he was determined this time.

    He knew that she doesn''t love him but the status of Mrs. Jin. She was just a heartless materialistic woman who is stubborn and arrogant.

    He tried his best to go through with this marriage but she always suspected him for cheating on her. And not only that she always fought with him at small things.

    It became hard for him to live with her.

    So he decided to divorce her. And this time he was adamant about it.

    Just a mere failed attempt of suicide cannot threaten him.

    Xie Ming who was staring at him nkly has understood that he was the husband of the girl Xie Ming in whose body she was in.

    But she couldn''t understand the situation.

    '' Why does it sound from Liwei''s words that it was Xie Ming''s fault that their marriage fell apart? And who tries to take their life just to gain someone''s sympathy?''

    ''She remembered that she also died by drowning in the pond. But at least she knows swimming but why didn''t she able to swim through and get to the corners ?'' the more she thinks about it, the more strange it felt.

    She was lost in her thoughts while Liwei silently looked at her face from the side.

    His brows were furrowed as he was trying to figure things out. She didn''t fight back and shouted at him but was silently thinking about things.

    It''s not like Xie Ming.

 Chapter 4 - A Condition

    <h4>Chapter 4 - A Condition</h4>

    Remembering all the painful memories of her past, her brows furrowed and her eyes were filled different emotions of regret, love, and pain.

    She doesn''t know why she couldn''t be able to swim through when she was such a good swimmer. At that time, it was like her body was paralyzed and she couldn''t move an inch as she only could see herself drowning in the darkness of cold water and sinking in the depth of darkness.

    That was an artificial pond especially made as it was ordered by Xiao Li. She loves feeding fishes and wanted to walk around the pond. So She has ordered to make a pond which wasrge and deep.

    And as always the Empress Dowagerplied with her wishes.

    Zhao Ming was in deep thought as she was wondering if her death was rted to Xiao Li or not?

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who had a bitter and troubled expression on her face.

    Seeing those emotions in her eyes, his eyes flickered but he managed to calm his expression and looked back at her with a cold expression.

    He felt ufortable with her gaze on him as she turns her head towards him and stared at him but he tried to manage a straight face.

    He was waiting for her to cry or throw things at him to show her anger, but her reply made him shocked.

    She said, " We are married, right? Though you don''t love me but at least you should have some conscience, shouldn''t you? I just woke up from thea and don''t remember anything, even my name but the first thing you asked me is not about my condition but divorce?"

    " If you want a divorce, Okay I will give it to you But I have a condition."

    Liwei squinted his eyes at her as he was trying toprehend the situation.

    His assistant Gu Shao came to him as he exins the whole situation to him as he spoke in a low voice.

    Gu Shao went to the doctor on Liwei''s order to know more about her condition. Liwei was in an important meeting when he got a call from the hospital informing that Xie Ming has woken up.

    He immediately left the meeting and went to the hospital to meet her.

    After listening to Gu Shao''s words, he looked at Xie Ming with a puzzled expression.

    He didn''t know if Xie Ming was pretending to not remember or she really forgot her memories.

    He looked at her as he tried to figure out her thoughts from her extra calmed expressions. He has married her not because he loved her.

    But because his Grandfather has put the condition that he can take the position as CEO only when he marries her and so he did.

    He thought he may start liking her after the marriage but her extra possessive behavior created more distance between them and they fought a lot.

    And he started staying at the office more to stay away from her but she started doubting him and sometimes evenins to Grandfather, that he cheats on her. This only made him away from her to the point that her suicide attempt also seemed like drama.

    After thinking this, his expression became cold and as he spoke "Condition? "

    "Now you''re talking some sense because I was also wondering how can a woman like you can about speak about conscience."

    " Hah. so tell me, how much money you want? I will give it to you. After all money and status is the only thing you wanted. Love and conscience? What kind of joke is that" coldly snorted at her.

    Xie Ming stared at him with her dark brown eyes as both of their gazes met and staring into his eyes, she spoke" I will divorce you but after my memoryes back. Not before that."

    " As I don''t remember anything, you may force me to ept certain things that I didn''t even do it and it will be at my disadvantage. Let''s take a time of six months, if my memories didn''te by then and you wanted a divorce, I will divorce you, with nothing in return. Deal?"

    After saying all this, she already started regretting it because she is not Xie Ming and her memories may not even return.

    If she has to divorce without nothing in return than how will she survive in this world, but what can she do now, after all, it will hurt her pride as Empress, if she backed out now and the only thing she has now is her pride.

    She calms her emotions and looked into his eyes with confidence.

    After seeing her reaction and her deal, he wondered, ''Did she lost her memories or her mind?''

    '' Is she acting or she really lost her memories''. Because after all she was his wife, only in the name though but he has some "conscience " as a man ''.

    After a while, he looked at her and as he raised his eyebrows in amusement as he saw her extra confident and proud expression, he said, "Deal".

 Chapter 5 - Charming?

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Charming?</h4>

    When Liwei left the room, he met with the doctor to know more about her condition and doctors also confirmed that she has amnesia because of being in aa for the past three months.

    They told him that, her memories coulde if she gets proper rest and she should not take any stress.

    He thought to himself that, ''So she lost her memories. But her behavior was very different from the previous Xie Ming that I know.''

    ''She seems... Somehow a little charming?'' he thought for a while then suddenly shook his head.

    ''No, it was I who lost his mind. Yeah. That''s right. I am the one who lost his mind that I am finding her charming.''

    Author: "-_-"

    ....

    After a few days, Xie Ming got discharged and the past days in the hospital, she had asked Yu mei about everything that she needed to know about the real Xie Ming.

    She got to know more about the rtionship between her and Jin Liwei. She married Liwei because of her grandfather''sst wish.

    But he doesn''t love her, and they were living like strangers in the same room. They even sleep in different rooms.

    Yu mei told her about the rtionship of real Xie Ming with her father, Xie Rong.

    The rtionship between Xie Ming and Xie Rong has been estranged since he brought his mistress Rouxi home after Xie Ming''s mother died.

    Not only that, he also brought his daughter Xinyi whom he had with Rouxi.

    The age difference between Xie Ming and Xie Xinyi was only a few months apart.

    It angered her that her father cheated on her mother. Not only that he had the guts to bring his mistress and daughter home.

    After her mother died, he forged the documents and transferred all the inheritance to his name.

    She got to know that he had married her mother just because of her inheritance and property.

    Only her maternal Grandfather loves her truly. He was the one who arranged her marriage with Jin Liwei with his friend, the old Jin, who was the grandfather of Liwei.

    After knowing all this, Zhao Ming started pitying the real? Xie Ming because after facing all this betrayal, hatred from her own family, she must have been devasted.

    Yu mei told her that Xie Ming went abroad when she was only 15 years old and has spent 7 years of her life, alone in that foreign country.

    '' She must have been so lonely alone there.'' Zhao Ming pondered about the real Xie Ming.

    After hearing Yu Mei''s words she realized that Xie Ming may not be as bad as people think about her.

    She was just a girl who lost her mother at a very young age and his father cheated her mother also brought a daughter as same as her age to home.

    Not only that he wanted to stay peacefully and lovingly with Xinyi in the same house.

    Her rtionship with her father was distant and estranged.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming left hospital with Yu Mei, she noticed a strangerge thing made of tin and stared at it in bewilderment.

    Yu Mei passed the luggage to the driver and went to Xie Ming who was standing at the hospital entrance in a daze.

    She tapped on Xie Ming''s shoulders and said, " Miss. let''s go. The master has sent a car for us. We should hurry and go, it seems that it''s going to rain soon." she said while rubbing her hands together.

    The weather was cold and the sky was getting dark with all the dark clouds gathering and hiding the bright sunlight.

    Xie Ming looked at Yu Mei and asked while pointing towards the car, " What is this thing?"

    Yu Mei: " -_-"

    She smiled awkwardly and replied, " Miss, this is the car. We should hurry and sit it in. It would take us to the Jin Vi where you live." she said carefully.

    Yu Mei was used to exin things in detail as she asks questions after seeing every small little thing.

    Xie Ming didn''t understand but still decided to sit in the car.

    When she sat on the backseat of the car, she looked at the interior in awe.

    The car was spacious and the interior wasvishly designed.

    Xie Ming was startled when the car suddenly starts moving.

    She tightly clutched Yu Mei''s hands and said, " It''s moving. AHh. This thing is moving very fast. I am feeling dizzy." she screamed in fear as she tightly held on the seat in front of her.

    The driver who was driving at the speed of turtle was shocked to see her overdramatic reaction.

    Yu Mei tried to pat her hand slightly as she coaxed her to be fine.

    After a while, Xie Ming felt fine and she looked out of the window and admired the beauty of this city.

    " Waah. This ce has many strange tin boxes moving on the road. And the buildings are all so high and different. This ce has changed a lot." she mumbled to herself.

    She was the Empress who came from the past to the 21st century.

    She must be the only person who has witnessed the evolution of the world by time with her own bare eyes.

    This ce has changed drastically with time.

    Everything became so fast and crowded and different. Many strange things can be seen on the road.

    Girls were also wearing very independent as they could also work and wear so little and strange clothes without being judged by anyone.

    She was shocked seeing this culture change and surprised as well. The condition of girls was not as same as in her times.

    They can marry someone on their own ord and have the right to study as well. Everything seems so progressed and different.

    She was wondering what if she has originally born in this world.

    '' Would her life be different if she had born in this century?''

 Chapter 6 - Rose Pink Lips

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Rose Pink Lips</h4>

    When Xie Ming reached the Jin Vi with Yu mei, she started admiring the huge Vi in front of her.

    She got out of the car with Yu Mei''s help and steadied herself on the ground.

    She was impressed by the tin box which sent them to Jin Vi very quickly and she didn''t get wet from the rain either.

    The rain has stopped now but the smell of wet and moistured soil was in the air as she breathed heavily to inhale the fresh fragrance of wet and moisturized soil.

    Xie Ming entered into the vi with Yu Mei while looking at everything with her eyes wide open.

    Though this ce was not as big as the imperial pce but this ce it''s own style and charm.

    The whole ce was upied by things that she has never seen in her life.

    Just like the tin box called the car, she gawks at the things in therge living room.

    Yu Mei showed her everything and exins it to her slowly.

    She saw a thing called TV, on which she can see people moving here and there and they can''t alsoe out. Only we can see them but they can''t. It was amazing.

    Then she also saw a thing called the fridge in the kitchen which keeps food fresh. There was a thing called AC as well which provided a cool breeze and keep you cool in the summer.

    Here everything was so new and surprising to her. She looked at everything and Yu Mei exined her.

    All the servants in the house were gathered and looked at Xie Ming with their mouths open as they saw her strange behavior.

    She was acting like a curious infant who wants to know everything.

    After admiring all the things in the house, she went to her room directly as Jin Liwei was in the office and even if he was home, there''s nothing to talk to him anyway.

    As soon as she reached her room, she slumped on the bed and don''t know when she fell asleep as she was exhausted because she has used her brain too much to remember things from this world.

    ....

    In the evening, Jin Liwei came home and the head butler went to greet him as he took his coat from him and ced it on its ce.

    Liwei asked the butler who was wearing a ck colored formal suit with a bow on his cor "she came?"

    Butler replied," Yes Master, Mistress came in the afternoon and now she was sleeping in her room."

    Liwei squinted his eyes as he said," Still sleeping? "

    Butler hesitantly replied" Yes Master."

    Liwei went upstairs, to check on her if she was sick or something. And it''s only because he doesn''t want his Grandfather to be worried and ''nothing else''.

    When he reached on the first floor in front of her room, he knocked but nobody replied so he opened the door slightly.

    When he went inside he saw her on the bed sleeping, with nkets on the ground and she had curled her body like a ball, she was sleeping like a baby who was afraid and insecure.

    Seeing her like this, his expressions softened.

    He reached to cover her body with a nket, as she started mumbling and crying silently, though he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    He frowned seeing her crying face. He thought that she was acting but when he saw the tears flowing from her eyes, he felt weird seeing her in this condition.

    He went to touch her forehead to smoothen the lines, and when he touched her forehead he felt her skin is smooth and it was the first time he was watching her so close.

    Her big eyes were closed as she was sleeping and herrge dark eyshes were making her small fair face more beautiful.

    Her face was so small that her whole face can be grasped into his hands.

    He looked at her slightly pink face and thought to himself,'' She looks more beautiful and bearable while sleeping.''

    Unconsciously, his fingers slide from her forehead to her nose and itnded on her rosy pink plump lips.

    His fingers caress her lips slightly when Liwei felt a sudden urge of sensation inside him.

    Her lips were soft and it felt so good while touching.

    '' What will these lips taste If I kiss these lips.'' a thought came to his mind as he stared at her lips in daze.

    As he was thinking while caressing her lips, she suddenly opened her eyes and caught his hands.

    He was caught off guard and to hide his embarrassment he said, " Why are you still sleeping? It''s evening and you''re still sleeping. Everyone is waiting for you downstairs. Are you some princess to make everyone wait on you. Sozy.."

    She was stunned, and as she just woke up, she can''tprehend his words and actions and technically speaking she is not ''Princess'' but ''Empress'', though unwanted but still.

    Before she could say anything, he turned around and went out of the room and mmed the door shut loudly.

    While going downstairs, he mumbled to himself, "her craziness is affecting me. I am started to hallucinate. I must be crazy to think that she is beautiful and her lips are kissable."

    "But what wrong those pink lips have done. She is crazy but her lips are innocent."

    And at this point, he suddenly regained hisposure and shook his head and said to himself, " I must go to the psychiatrist, her craziness is affecting me. Definitely."

    ˇ­

    In the room, Xie Ming stared at the door, which was mmed just now. She recalled that while sleeping she felt that someone was caressing her face and..lips.

    She felt ticklish, and upon opening her eyes, she saw him staring at her in a daze and his finger was on her lips.

    Thinking about it, she felt her cheeks burning. She touched them to reduce the heat from her cheeks.

    She then shook her head to remove all the impure thoughts from her mind.

    '' I should remain focused. I am Zhao Ming, not Xie Ming. I should behave myself. I am the Empress.'' she told herself.

    "Moreover he doesn''t even want to live in this house with me. Why would he touch my lips? It must be a misunderstanding."

    She stood up from the bed and went to the washroom to freshen up.

 Chapter 7 - Responsiblity

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Responsiblity</h4>

    Liwei who was was waiting for her on the dinner table, where a generous amount of food was ced. He was reading some documents on his tablet.

    At that time, he heard some footstepsing from the stairs.

    He looked up at a woman dressed in a in white dress, with hair open,ing downstairs elegantly.

    Her every step, every movement represents elegance and discipline. She ced her hand on the side railing as she came downstairs.

    She was still trying to get used to the short and skin exposing dresses of this era.

    In her time, she used to wear a dress that was covered with arge robe which covers her whole with no skin showing.

    But the most decent dress in her wardrobe was only this white-colored dress, which was knee-long and it''s not as shiny as other dresses of Xie Ming.

    She elegantly came down from the stairs and walked with her light steps towards the dining table.

    She sat down and looked at all the food ced on the table as she started salivating.

    She was hungry seeing al the mouthwatering dishes. The food she ate in the hospital was nd and tasteless. But these dishes looked amazing.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ced a dumpling on her te as she elegantly ced it in her mouth and chew it while savoring its vor.

    Liwei was staring at her, as she started eating quietly and with elegance, her hands put food in her mouth.

    After seeing this he regained hisposure and begin eating while staring at her in middle.

    She looked like a painting while eating her food as she elegantly moved her chopsticks without making a sound she chewed on her food.

    This was the first time he had seen her behaving so elegantly and she looked like a royal as she was eating.

    The dinner went quietly.

    Nobody spoke. And when she was ready to go upstairs, he said " Wait"

    She looked at him and said "What".

    He said, " Do you really don''t remember anything?"

    She replied, " Do I look like I am acting?"

    Her counter-question made him stunned.

    Though she spoke back to him but her voice was not loud or annoying. Instead, she talked so distantly that it made him feel weird.

    He looked at her with his dark ck eyes and said," Since we decided to not divorce until six months, till that time you will be Mrs. Jin Liwei and you need to follow all the rules."

    " It means you cannot be in a rtionship with any man and had to respect my family and manage this household. Although our rtionship was only in name, as Mrs. Jin, you have to fulfill your responsibility. And in return, I will give you money and status. Understand?"

    After listening to his words, she snorted '' everything is so simr, marriage without love but I have to follow all the rules and remain chaste for my whole life but the husband can go around to y with any woman and bring as many consorts he wants. She won''t live like this anymore.''

    She spoke, " Okay. But you also cannot be in any rtionship with any women and if you bring any consort, I will make sure to make her life hell, because I am not the only one in this marriage who has to be faithful, though this marriage is only in name".

    After hearing her reply, his eyes flickered and thought, ''Consort? In what kind of era does is she living or has she seen many period dramas that she talks like this.''

    But he calmed his emotions and said," Okay".

    She spoke, " If there is nothing else, then I am leaving". And after saying this she went upstairs, without waiting for him to speak anymore.

    At this action of hers, his eyes became cold.

    ''Was she always like this or is it the side effect of her memory loss? If this is a side effect then I wish she never remembers her memories again because spending life with this new Xie Ming doesn''t seem to be bad.'' he wondered as he looked at her while she climbed up the stairs and went into her room.

    ''But doesn''t it mean she won''t remember her love for me as well? ''

    ''Sigh''

    ''Her craziness is affecting me. I should go to the hospital.'' he said as he also got off the dining table and went to the first floor to his study.

 Chapter 8 - Dont Need Your Permission.

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Don''t Need Your Permission.</h4>

    Next Day,

    Xie Ming woke up early in the morning as she was ustomed to the pce rules.

    She bends her body a little and looked at the rm clock by the bedside to see the time and it was only four in the morning.

    She tossed around in bed for an hour but couldn''t sleep again.

    After tossing around in bed she finally gets up from the bed and went to the washroom to freshen up.

    After washing up her face and brushing her teeth, she looked in the mirror. Her hair was ck and long but not like her past self.

    Her skin was fair and soft but it wasn''t as soft as her past self. After checking herself out in the mirror she went outside.

    As soon as she opened the door of her room to go downstairs, the door in front of her room opened.

    She was slightly startled as the door opened so abruptly.

    Liwei who was wearing a ck T-shirt and sports trousers came out of the room. His hair was messy but making him more appealing and attractive.

    He looked at her in surprise as it was only 5:30 in the morning and she was awake.

    Generally, she used to sleep till the afternoon.

    His eyes widened in shock as she woke up so early in the morning.

    He looked at her fair face which was shining bright in the early morning. She hadn''t showered yet but she was looking fresh and beautiful.

    He shook his head and ask her, " What are you doing early in the morning? Do you feel unwell?"

    She raised her brows at him and replied nonchntly, " I woke up early, so I decided to take a walk in the garden. "

    He looked at her and nodded, " Okay. But don''t roam around for longer, you recently woke up from thea and you shouldn''t get tired much. Otherwise, we had to take you to the hospital again. "

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," you don''t need to worry about me. Just go your way. " she said with a forced smile.

    His face darkened at her words. But he didn''t say anything and went to the gym on the second floor.

    Even though he is busy with his work, he tries to find time for a workout.

    -

    When Xie Ming came downstairs, there wasn''t anyone in the living room as it was still early. However, she got startled when Yu Mei came running to her from the side.

    " Miss, you woke up so early? Are you okay? Do you feel unwell? Or you want something? Are you hungry?" Yu Mei asked in shock to see Xie Ming awake at this time in the morning. The face that cannot be seen before the afternoon, she got the rare opportunity to see that face early in the morning.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was shocked to see this kind of reaction from Yu Mei. Is it that shocking that she woke up early?

    " Errh...I don''t need anything. I just wanted to take some fresh air in the garden. You came to get water? You can go on. You don''t need to worry about me." Xie Ming said seeing the water jug in her hands.

    " No Miss. You can''t go outside alone. You''re still not well." she insisted.

    " It''s fine. Go on. I can manage." Xie Ming assured her and walked towards the entrance gate.

    -

    In the garden, Xie Ming was impressed by the way Jin''s have maintained their garden. There were a variety of flowers, and trees were well trimmed while the nts were also taken care of.

    She took a deep breath as it''s been a long since she went outside, the disinfectant smell of the hospital made her feel nauseous. She rubbed her arms weakly upon feeling the morning breeze.

    While walking, she lost the track of time. She couldn''t help but think about how she ended up at this ce. She was looking down, deep in thoughts about how and why she became Xie Ming and not someone else.

    Lost in her thoughts, she didn''t realize a pair of eyes that were staring at her from afar, observing her every action.

    ˇ­

    Liwei who was done with his workout, came to check on her in the garden when he found out that she is still in the garden. She recently got discharged and it''s not good for her health.

    ''This girl has been discharged from the hospital recently and was roaming in the garden rather than taking rest. Is she nning to get sick again? It hasn''t been that long since she woke up from thea, rather than roaming around without anyone''s help, she should be resting in her bed.'' He pursed his lips in a thin line seeing how careless she was being against herself.

    When he arrived in the garden, he saw Xie Ming walking in the garden, deep in thoughts.

    His eyes fixated on her as he saw her strolling in the garden with her head down,?her ck hair covering half of her face.?Her hands were elegantly ced on her stomach as she took every step with cautiousness. She was not hurried in her steps, it was slow and elegant.

    She looked beautiful and mysterious from afar while walking in the garden while wearing a white dress.

    However, he frowned when he noticed that she was wearing the same white dress as she wore yesterday. Doesn''t she have any other clothes? Why didn''t she changed them till now?''

    -

    The white dress was about her knee-length. Zhao Ming doesn''t want to wear Xie Ming''s other clothes as they were too short and colorful for her taste.

    She felt strange in those skin exposing clothes. So she found a white in dress in her wardrobe that was hidden in her wardrobe.

    She wanted to change this dress in the night but when she saw her nightdress, her eyes widened in shock.

    Xie Ming''s night pajamas werece satin pajamas with shorts. It was extremely short which was too ufortable for her to wear.

    So she slept in this same white dress.

    Liwei walked up to her as she kept strolling with her head down.

    He stopped when he reached behind her. Her back was facing her as he stood there.

    But suddenly she turned around and bumped into his wide muscled chest.

    She frowned as she lost her bnce and almost fell.

    He reflexively held her by cing a hand on her waist as he pulled her closer to prevent her from felling.

    As she was pulled by him suddenly, her eyes grew in surprise.

    Everything was too sudden for her. She was still in her daze when she looked at him in bewilderment.

    Liwei was also surprised by their sudden closeness. When he looked at her face, which was slightly red and her eyes were wide with her mouth slightly open in surprise.

    He looked at her rosy moist lips and cleared his throat. He realized how these lips tempted him.

    He suddenly let her go making her stumble before founding her footing on the ground.

    Xie Ming red at him as she was annoyed the way he let her go. He could at least leave her politely, he doesn''t need to shove her away like this.

    Liwei turned his head away from her as he cleared his head away.

    " What are you doing here?" he looked at her with his cold and nk expression.

    " Can''t you see? I am walking?" she said as a matter of face.

    He pursed her lips as he spoke in an annoyed tone, " I mean why are you still roaming around? Do you wish to live in the hospital? Want me to book a room for you permanently at a hospital?" he said sarcastically.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at him.

    '' What is the problem with this guy? Why is he bothering me all the time and then using me of clinging to him?'' she wondered.

    She clenched her palms into fists as she looked into his eyes, " Mr. Liwei, You don''t need to worry about me. You haven''t cared about me in the past, why are you showing interest in me now? I came out to get some fresh air only and was about to go inside." she said indifferently as she walked past him, leaving him behind in confusion at her changed attitude.

    However, as she was leaving, she heard him say, " Why are you still wearing the same dress as yesterday? Don''t you have other clothes? Or are you want people to think that Jin Liwei doesn''t treat his wife right and make her wear the same clothes every day?" he snorted.

    He was also surprised at his attitude, their rtionship was not the type where he would care about her what she wears. However, her changed attitude keeps wanting him to find out more about her.

    She scoffed in disbelief and turned around, " What''s your problem? f I wear short clothes, then you have a problem. If I repeat clothes then you had a problem. Is there anything with which you don''t have any problem?" she snapped in irritation.

    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "What I wear has nothing to do with you. I suggest you, pretend like I am not here if you want us to stay peacefully in this house." she showed him a fake smile.

    He was dumbfounded seeing her controlling her anger and smiling at him. Even though she was speaking sarcastically, but there was a changed glint in her eyes and polite sarcastic remarks were very different from her usual crude and rude remarks.

    Before he could say anything she spoke, " And for your kind information, I don''t want to wear this dress all the time either. But this was the only dress I can find in the wardrobe. That''s why I wore this one."

    " Now you got your answer?" she said in a domineering tone.

    He nced at her face which was shinning under the bright rays of the sun making her skin more glistening.

    " What about your previous clothes? I remembered you have dozens of clothes in your wardrobe," he questioned her.

    " I don''t want to wear them anymore. Those were too revealing. I don''t feelfortable in it." she said with her eyes down. She doesn''t know what to say if he asks her why?

    Liwei looked at her and saw her hesitant eyes as he didn''t ask further and told her, " Go to your room and get ready. We need to go out." he said as he walked out without waiting for her to say anything further.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion and then followed him in.

 Chapter 9 - Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Shopping</h4>

    When he was waiting for her in the living room, she came downstairs wearing a light blue blouse paired with ck skinny jeans and nude color heels.

    She finds this pair of clothes with much difficulty in Xie Ming''s wardrobe.

    It''s just a casual look but with her ck flowy hair and her glowing skin, she looked beautiful.

    Without doing much, her looks werepared to those high-ss models.

    Though her height was not considered as tall, but she was average. But she has perfect proportions ording to her height and when she smiles, dimples appear on her face making her look adorable.

    When Liwei saw hering downstairs in her high heels, he was enchanted with her looks.

    No matter what, he can''t get used to the natural look of Xie Ming. previously, she wears makeup all the time, even at home but now when she was not wearing any makeup, she was looking innocent and more gentle.

    His eyes never left her when she wasing downstairs.

    Whereas Xie Ming was having difficulty while walking in those high heels.

    She found these shoes strange. She wanted something casual and ts.

    '' How can she walk in those high elevated shoes?''

    But she couldn''t find any ts in her wardrobe. Annoyed with Xie Ming''s style, she had to wear those heels.

    '' Can''t she live normally? Does she have to always wear these heels everywhere?''

    Before going down, she many times tried to walk in these heels so that she won''t make her fool.

    But she forgot that she has to climb down the stairs.

    When she wasing down from the stairs, she tightly held the railing and was carefullying down while walking clumsily in it.

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her walking like this in those heels.

    '' Doesn''t she wear those heels daily? Then why is she acting like, she was wearing them for the first time?''

    '' Does amnesia makes one forget how to walk also?'' he was confused about her behavior.

    When she finally came downstairs, she sighed in relief.

    She walked towards where Liwei was sitting on the sofa.

    When she looked at him, he was looking at her intently.

    She called him, " Liwei?"

    Hearing her voice, he snapped out of his stupor and looked at her, " What?" he didn''t notice when she came near to him.

    He was just looking at the cute faces that she was making while climbing down the stairs clumsily.

    He felt awkward when he saw her curious gaze. He doesn''t want her to be arrogant or bloat about her beauty so he covered his embarrassment and said coldly, " What are you doing? Can''t youe faster?"

    " Do you think that you''re a princess or what? Always making people wait for you. Do you know how precious my every minute is? I don''t have much time to waste on you. " he said with his face expressionless.

    She looked at him with her mouth open.

    '' What she did to hear those words? Did she ask him to go with her? No. It was him who wanted her to go with him. But why he was saying that he was giving her his time?'' she was flustered at his senseless words.

    She sighed and ignored his harsh words.

    She won''t get anything by arguing with him.

    After that Liwei hurriedly walked off as he said while turning his back to her, "Let''s go."

    Xie Ming looked at him walking fastly. She sighed and followed while walking clumsily in those heels and tight jeans.

    These clothes werefortable and cover all her exposed skin. But it made her look like a man.

    '' Maybe the girls here love to wear clothes like men?'' she wondered as she sat in therge tin box which was called a car in this world.

    She was still amazed by this thing called the car. It''s faster than horses and carriages are no match in front of them.

    It also gives cool air in summer. Everything here is sofortable and amazing.

    She sat beside the window as she kept staring outside the window to look at therge buildings and cars. Whenever she sees something different and new, she exims in astonishment, "OHHhh"

    Liwei turns to see her surprised look from time to time and wonders, "What is she doing?" he mumbled lightly.

    But he didn''t say anything to her as he don''t care, whatever she does.

    ˇ­

    After a while, they reach the Mall.

    Xie Ming got off the car after Liwei. She looked at therge building in front of her.

    It was sorge that she has to look up to see it whole. Her mouth turned into OH in surprise.

    When Liwei tuned to look at her, he saw her standing on the same spot staring at the Mall intently.

    Her lips were in a pout. She looked adorable with this look. He can''t help but smile.

    Soon he shook his head and coldly said, " What are you doing? Come here. Don''t waste my time."

    Xie Ming looked at him and frowned. But in the end, followed him in.

    She was shocked to see such arge building with strange things like an elevator and different kinds of shops.

    She has seen the elevator in the hospital, but she was still scared to get on it.

    When they both get on the elevator, to go onto the second floor, she quietly followed him.

    When she entered the elevator, it was empty. But before it could go up, one more person, entered the elevator.

    Liwei was busy on his phone behind and Xie Ming was in front of him as she fascinatingly looked at her surroundings.

    This elevator was exquisite to the one in the hospital.

    When the elevator moved, she almost fell because of its movement. She easily gets scared when it moves like this. She always feels that this thing will fall off any minute.

    She stumbled with sudden movement and held onto the man next to her in nervousness.

    The man next to her was surprised when she held onto him. But he smiled seeing the beautiful girl in front of him and gently smiled at her, " Are you okay?" he asked her in a gentle voice.

    Liwei lifted his head to look at them, and his face darkened when he saw the man holding her hand.

    His expressions turned ugly as he held her cor from behind and pulled her towards him.

    Xie Ming didn''t get to reply to the man and was pulled back, which make her stumble on her stapes as her back hit his muscled chest.

    She looked back at him and saw his dark expressions. She innocently blinked at him.

    " Can''t you stand properly?" He said in a cold voice.

    Xie Ming felt wrong as it was not her fault that she fell.? It was because of the high heels and this moving thing called the elevator.

    Liwei then shifted his cold gaze at the man who was staring at him strangely, " Thank you for helping my wife. I apologize in her stead for bothering you." he said with clear indication.

    Rather than thanking him, he was telling him that she was his wife. Because he could see the glitter in the man''s eyes when he saw Xie Ming.

    The guy was bbergasted when he got to know that Liwei was her husband.

    He didn''t say anything and quickly get off when his floor arrived.

    Xie Ming looked at the whole situation amusingly.

    '' He called me wife but does he even treat me like one?''

    When the elevator arrived at their floor, she followed Liwei as he entered into arge beautiful shop.

    The shop was full of women''s clothes.

    It was still morning and very few shops were opened at this time and this one was one of them.

    She looked at the clothes with her eyes open. They were strange clothes but were very pretty.

    The clothes were not much shiny and glittery but rather in and elegant. She looked around the shop in astonishment.

    The attendant looked at Xie Ming who wasn'' wearing any makeup and felt envious of her beauty.

    The manager came to Liwei when he noticed him.

    Liwei pointed at dresses, " this, this and this. Pack them all in her size." he said as he pointed at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at him nkly.

    '' So he came to buy clothes for me? I never expected this from him.'' she looked at him and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 10 - Femme Fatal

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Femme Fatal</h4>

    Liwei bought lots of decent dresses and shoes and ts for her when he saw her walking ufortably in heels.

    He doesn''t like short dresses, so he bought dresses ording to his ssy and decent style. He likes decent and ssy dresses that were not glittery but elegant.

    Xie Ming nodded in satisfaction when she saw his choice in clothes.

    There were few women in the shop who all belonged to the socialite circle and was regr at this shop. They have seen many women depending on their beauty and spend men''s money.

    The attendants have seen many women getting beaten by the wife of the man whose card they had used here. The life of these rich people were messed up and it bes the topic of gossip fr others.

    These attendants and women in the shop looked at Xie Ming with strange gazes as she does not look like she was from any remarkable background as she can''t even walk in the heels and was staring at the clothes with her mouth open.

    They were all jealous of her beauty as she was looking beautiful in her natural look when they can''t even bepared to her with their makeup.

    At this point, one woman cannot help but snicker out loud, enough for Xie Ming to hear, "What has this slut do to get this kind of men to buy so much for her. She must be good in bed. Haha. These kinds of women cannot do anything else except seducing rich men. " she said in a sarcastic tone.

    Hearing this Liwei frowned. Though he doesn''t like Xie Ming, but she was still his wife. And that woman was spouting nonsense.

    He looked at XIe Mng, who had a nk expression on her face.

    He couldn''t read her thoughts. If she was the old Ming, then she would have pped that girl, not caring about her image.

    She was rude and hasty in her decisions.

    What that woman had said, all the customers had listened even Jin Liwei too. He wanted to show this woman her ce but stopped in his steps.

    He wanted to see how Xie Ming will handle this. Because if it was previous Xie Ming, she would have shouted at her, cursed her and maybe pulled her hair and make a scene of herself.

    He wanted to see her reaction because after her memory loss she behaves very elegantly and herebacks are much better. So he chose to stand there quietly.

    When that woman saw that Liwei is not saying anything, she thought? that '' She must be the gold digger, because if he loved her then he must have stepped out to help her.''

    With this, she got confidence and was ready to humiliate her if she said anything to her.

    She was waiting for Xie Ming to say anything to her so that she can create a scene andter behave pitifully in front of Liwei,'' what a great n'', she smirked as she thought about this.

    She liked him the moment he stepped into the shop. But frowned when she saw that he came with another woman.

    Xie Ming looked at the girl who was wearing so much makeup that she can''t imagine her real face. Her whole was painted in the makeup.

    Xie Ming walked towards her, as the woman smiled, ''My n is working. This woman is so easy to provoke''.

    She thought that Xie Ming would hit her and will make a scene of herself. She wanted Liwei''s attention and this was the best way to get his attention.

    Just as she wanted to say something, Xie Ming smiled, and her smile is so beautiful that everyone in the store cannot help but look at her adoringly, even that woman was stunned seeing the beautiful smile of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming used all her might to walk normally and elegantly in those heels. She tried her best to not fell and walked confidently towards the girl.

    Then Xie Ming suddenly bent down in such an elegant way, her thick ck hair flowed like water and her petite face, phoenix eyes and rosy lips, making her look like the angel came on earth.

    She picked up the scarf that was on the ground and in a femme fatal way she took the scarf and came in front of women again. Swaying the scarf in her hands in an elegant way, she asked her, " Is this your scarf?"

    Everyone was in awe, ''how can the act of picking up the scarf could look this elegant and beautiful''.

    Even Jin Liwei was also shocked. He has never seen anything so beautiful.

    The women could not help but stutter, " Ye. Ye. Yess." taking the scarf from her, while staring at her and wondering why didn''t she women saying anything.

    At this point, everyone understood, why this, women deserve to be with Liwei because she has some unexinable charm that nobody has.

    She went to Liwei and said, "Can we go now? Husband." she said coquettishly.

    Liwei was stunned when she said Husband, in front of everyone. The smile that she showed him when she called him like that was precious.

    Generally, women call their husbands as hubby or honey or something corny. But she doesn''t know anything like that.

    She said in her way and called him husband. Because she wanted to show to that woman that she was not a girl who was after his money.

    She was hiswfully wedded wife.

    He was staring at her with a stunned expression and nodded.

    He would have never thought in his wild dreams, that this woman will do not even say anything but her charms can shut everyone''s mouth, ''including his.''

    His lips curled upwards in a smile.

    He paid the bills and told them to deliver clothes at Jin Vi and went outside of the shop as he put his hand around her waist.

    Xie Ming was surprised by his sudden action and shivered when he ced his hand on her waist.

    But didn''t said anything because it was her who started this act. She casually went out with him.

 Chapter 11 - Sleeping In His Embrace.

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Sleeping In His Embrace.</h4>

    After exiting the shop, Xie Ming removed his hand from her waist and parted away from him.

    Seeing this, Liwei looked at her with the cold expression on his face.

    Xie Ming didn''t notice his foul expression and looked around the mall. She was fascinated with the beauty of this ce.

    After they exited the mall, Liwei nned to send her home first and then go to the office.

    He had already messaged his assistant, Gu Shao to postpone his meetings to the afternoon.

    In the office, Gu Shao was preparing for the meeting with the heads of all departments to check their weekly reports.

    He was arranging all the files that has been passed to him by different departments when a notification came on his phone, " Ding"

    He opened his phone and saw that it was Liwei''s message, his hand froze in the air.

    He was shocked to read the message.

    " Postpone all the meeting to the afternoon." this is what the message said and nothing else.

    Gu Shao looked at the message and wondered, " What made this man toete to the office?" he mumbled unconsciously.

    Liwei was a workaholic man who nevereste to the office and always left the officete. He was used to working tillte and because of him, Gu Shao cannot go home on time because of him.

    How can he leave his boss working alone?

    '' I am so happy that finally I can go out and enjoy a cup of coffee.'' It''s the first time, this monsteringte.

    '' I can ck a bit now.'' He got up from his seat to go out and buy coffee for him.

    ˇ­

    In the car, Xie Ming like before sat beside the window while staring outside.

    Liwei was reading the files sent by Gu Shao on his tablet when the car shook a bit because of the road breaker.

    " Sssh." Xie Ming who was sleeping with her head tilted against the window winced in pain.

    She also don''t know when she fell asleep.

    She woke up early in the morning and her body is still weak and due to medications, she kept feeling sleepy.

    When she sat in the car, the air conditioner rxed her and she fell asleep while watching the buildings outside.

    Liwei looks towards her when he saw her sleeping with her head rested on the window.

    She hit her head hard on the window when the car shook because of the road breaker earlier.

    He saw her face which was covered with her ck hair as sun rays were teasing her eyes. his eyes became gentle seeing this scene in front of him.

    He sighed as he stretched his hand and carefully held her head and shifted it to his shoulder.

    He did it because he doesn''t want her head to get hit again as she already doesn''t have her memories, another injury will make herpletely stupid.

    He did it only because of consideration. Nothing else.

    It''s purely his kind intentions.

    When he ced Xie Ming''s head on his shoulder, she feltfortable resting on his shoulder.

    In her sleep, she stretched her hand and hug his arm tightly.

    He looked at the girl who was deep in slumber.

    He was regretting his decision before and wanted to push her away but couldn''t find the heart to do so.

    He sighed heavily when he ced his tablet on the side and ced his hand on her back to make her bnce in the car.

    Xie Ming rubbed her head on his shoulder as she snuggled into his embrace to find afortable position.

    Even from theyers of clothes, Liwei could feel her rubbing his face against his chest as she leaned against him.

    He felt ufortable when she snuggled like this.

    He felt a tingling sensation in his body.

    His lips gone dry as he gulped in nervousness.

    He looked down at her face and saw her thin pink lips which were moist and rosy.

    Unknowingly, he smacked his lips together to make it moist. His throat was dry when he looked down at those moist lips.

    Suddenly, he remembered that it was Xie Ming about whom he was thinking about.

    Then h remembered her crude behavior and unreasonable actions that she was used to doing in the back.

    His face darkened thinking about them.

    He then shifted his gaze to the outside to not look at her.

    When they reached the Jin Vi, he stopped the driver to say anything.

    He carefully got off the car and picked the sleeping beauty in his hands cautiously, trying not to wake her up.

    He could see the tired look on her face.

    That''s why he didn''t wake her up instead pick her up and took inside.

    When he entered into the Jin Vi, carrying Xie Ming in princess style, all the servants in the living room looked at them in shock.

    They were well aware of their strained rtionship and it was surprising for Liwei to act gently towards her.

    Yu Mei was happy to see that the rtionship between them was improving because in past Liwei never went anywhere with Xie Ming.

    Liwei directly went to the first floor and opened the door of her room while carrying her.

    As she was sleeping, Liwei has already shifted her head to his shoulder to rest otherwise it difficult to manage bnce with her head hanging in the air.

    When he entered the room, he cautiouslyid her on the bed and remove her heels from her foot.

    He covered her with the nket afterying her down.

    He looked at her calm and peaceful sleeping face which was glowing while sleeping.

    '' She looks better while sleeping. Is it because she is not speaking?'' he realized that she look more pretty when she was not speaking.

    He turned to leave and wanted to go to the office when he suddenly held tightly on his hand.

    He looked at the soft fingers, which were holding his hand. He smiled when he saw her slightly red cheeks and her childish behavior.

    He carefully removed her hand from his and pulled her cheeks a bit. He didn''t pull them hard as she slept peacefully.

    He smiled and left the room.

    When he went downstairs, he instructed Butler to take care of her and give her medicines on time.

    Butler looked at him with a strange look as it was the first time for him to worry about Xie Ming.

    Liwei coughed and said, " It''s nothing. It just if she fell sick then we have to pay hospital bills and nothing else." he said awkwardly noticing the look of Butler.

    Butler didn''t say anything and smiled lightly.

    After that Liwei went to his office and left the vi.

 Chapter 12 - Painful memories.

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Painful memories. </h4>

    In the room, when she was sleeping, lines appeared on her forehead as she frowned while sleeping.

    Her hands were trembling as her lips quivered in grief and sorrow.

    She was having a dream which makes her whole body tremble in sorrow and pain.

    Sweat beads appeared on her head and her throat went dry.

    In her nightmare, she was in the center of the pce hall on the floor, crying and sobbing, denying that she didn''t do it.

    She didn''t do anything immoral.

    She looked around her at the people who were giving her looks filled with disgust.

    Xiao Li who was standing by the side was smiling slyly when she saw Zhao Ming on the floor. Nobody saw her expressions but Zhao Ming saw her expressions.

    She remembered those expressions very well how she wasughing at her after making her life miserable.

    Then she looked at the person whom she wanted him to believe her but all she saw was disgust and hatred in his eyes.

    When she saw the coldness and uncertainty in his eyes, she started sobbing in reality.

    Tears rolled down from her eyes to her cheeks.

    Her body shivered when she remembered the humiliation she faced before in her past life.

    Suddenly she sat up on the bed as she jerked up from her nightmare.

    She panted while trying to breathe. She was drenched in cold sweat.

    When she sat up, all bad memories from her past came running to her mind.

    She wanted to forget everything as it was nothing good that she wanted to remember them.

    She remembered the time when she married into the pce, nobody wanted her to be there, but there was a person who was her guard and her closest friend who came with her after marriage.

    The pce was cruel and lonely but her guard Ah Leng always heard her grievances and tried to protect her from the cruelties of the pce.

    He treated her like his younger sister.

    Whenever she faced people''s disgust, hatred, and their schemes, he was always there tofort her and save her.

    He was the only source offort in the pce. Even the man she followed to the pce does not pay attention to her.

    After their marriage, Ji Cheng has to go into wars and other countries.

    She lived alone in the pce after her marriage. It was the hardest time for the girl when she had to live in a strange ce away from her home.

    And the pce was strict and people had difficulty adapting to its lifestyle.

    But he worked hard to adjust there as she was the Empress.

    This title was too troublesome for her to handle but because the Old Emperor had enthroned her as the Empress, she has no choice but to follow his wishes.

    After the old Emperor''s death, it was only Ah Leng who was her only friend in the pce after Lu shi, who was her maid.

    He always listens to her grief, worry and somehow she could manage to live in a ce with the support of him.

    Her rtionship with him is pure like a jade.

    But Xiao Li, the concubine of Ji Cheng and loving daughter inw of Empress Dowager, couldn''t see her happy even for a minute.

    She plotted against her and started filling Ji Cheng ''s mind with negative thoughts. She portrayed her in front of him as dishonest and a wh*re who keeps immoral rtionships with other men.

    She plotted against her and made Ji Cheng witness some scenes which made him suspicious of her.

    Not only that she made Empress Dowager believe that she was having an immoral rtionship with the guard.

    In the pce, Empress having an immoral rtionship with some other men is a crime which deserved capital punishment, that is only death.

    This incident hadn''t gone out of the pce as it would ruin Ji Cheng''s image.

    She wasn''t killed because Ji Cheng punished Ah Leng by using him of being a rebel and killed him.

    She doesn''t know why he did that but she knows that he didn''t believe her. If he believed her then he wouldn''t have done that.

    He never talked to her after that incident and never even looked at her. She just wanted to talk to him and wanted to exin to him everything but he never gave her that chance.

    She didn''t receive the death penalty but she faced the humiliation by the Empress Dowager, other concubines, and Xiao Li which was more torturous than the death.

    Xiao Li never confronted her directly but always yed tricks behind her back.

    She thought that Xiao Li was an innocent and nice girl.

    Butter she realized that she was not the same as she looks. She has different personalities that she never shows to anyone.

    It was her real personality which was selfish and greedy.

    She can do anything to reach her goal.

    She remembered all the insults and taunts Empress Dowager had given to him and ruined her family.

    Because her family background was not royal and impressive like Xiao Li.

    She was just the daughter of the soldier who was popr for his medicinal skills. Due to his close rtions with the old Emperor, she was enthroned to Ji Cheng.

    She fell in love with him when she saw him for the very first time. Her heart fluttered when she saw his handsome face for the first time.

    When she was getting married to him she had decided that she would give her all to this marriage. And she did that.

    But in return, she only gets humiliation, pain and...death.

    ˇ­

    When she remembered her painful memories, she unconsciously started sobbing as tears kept flowing from her tears.

    '' If a many marry other women and brings several consorts home then it is normal but if women talk to any man their egoes in between''

    '' If they want a woman to be loyal to one man for her whole life, then shouldn''t it be same for the man too?'' she wondered about this question as her eyes were misty and swelled with tears.

    " Why are you crying? Don''t you have self-respect?" she muttered when she touched her face and looked at the wet tears on her fingers.

    CREATORS'' THOUGHTS

    Kamlyn Kamlyn

    "No woman likes to share her husband with other women, be it ancient times or modern."

    Hey guys, I know this chapter was kinda heavy but I promise that in the next chapter, I will definitely give you some light-hearted moments.

    Till then, vote and rate.

    Cheers.

 Chapter 13 - Do You Hate Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Do You Hate Me That Much?</h4>

    Xie Ming was feeling too tired to move as sheid back on the bed and went into her slumber again.

    She doesn''t know if it was because of medication or what but she didn''t feel like waking up.

    She slept through the whole afternoon skipping her lunch. Yu Mei came to call her for lunch in the evening but she pretended to not hear and slept for the whole time.

    Her heart was empty as she was not feeling to eat anything or face anyone. All her painful memories kept ying in her mind.

    The whole afternoon went like this.

    Sheid on her bed and stared at the ceiling with nk expressions when she woke up in the evening.

    Suddenly she heard a knock on the door.

    Then a voice can be heard. It was Yu Mei.

    "Miss, it''s already 6 in the evening and you haven''t eaten anything. Pleasee downstairs to have something. "

    "You''re still weak and need more nourishment. You need to take your medicines as well. If the Master knows about it, then he will scold us. Please wake up."

    When she heard her words, her stomach also grumbled at the name of food. She was hungry as she remembered that she didn''t eat anything since the morning.

    They went to the mall without having breakfast. Her stomach was growling like crazy.

    She went to the bathroom to freshen and went downstairs to eat something.

    When she came downstairs, there were lots of dishes spread on the table for her. It''s like havingte lunch and early dinner.

    She started salivating smelling the delicious aroma of the dishes.

    She sat on the chair and picked up her chopsticks to dig in when she heard a cold and heavy voice, " You''re having lunch now? "

    "Do you want to go hospital again or is it you''re another trick to gain my attention?"Liwei who just came back from the office approached her towards the dining table in long strides.

    When Liwei called butler in the evening to ask about her condition, the butler told him that she didn''te downstairs from her room for the whole afternoon and didn''t have lunch either.

    His expression became bitter.'' Is this woman wanted to die? ''

    ''She just got discharged from the hospital and didn''t take her lunch and medicine. Does she trying to gain my attention with her petty tricks.''

    At this thought, his expression became dark when he remembered her old tactics to gain his attention and how she always picked a fight with him.

    He stared at his phone for a while then called Gu Shao in.

    After a while Gu Shao came in, " Is there anything you need sir?"

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Cancel all the meetings of the evening. I am going home." he said while picking up his coat.

    Gu Shao got baffled and stuttered, " Sir but there is an important dinner meeting at 7 pm and we can''t cancel that one."

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Then you can attend it. I don''t care how you manage it, but I need to go, so handle it well. Also, give me details of it tomorrow." he said as he patted Gu Shao his shoulder.

    After Liwei left the office, Gu Shao was speechless, '' Is this mypany? Why the hell I have to substitute in the meeting in his ce?''

    Liwei casually sat at the chair beside her as the maid prepared cutlery for him as well.

    '' I don''t have the energy to deal with him. Can''t I eat one meal a day in peace?'' she pursed her lips when she heard his unreasonable words.

    " Why would I skip lunch just to gain your attention. When I know that you don''t care even if I die. And do you care if I eat or not? When being hospitalized for three months cannot gain your attention than can skipping the lunch do that?"

    By hearing her words, his expression turned ugly, '' I canceled all the meetings just to check on her if she is sick? But she doesn''t even value my concern''.

    He red at her and wanted to say something but was stopped when he heard her cough.

    He looked at her, she was choking on her food and coughing hard, even her face became pale.

    Forgetting his anger, he started patting her back.

    After a while, when she felt fine she looked at him, and his expressions were calm and filled with concern.

    She ate herte lunch and he also joined because he didn''t eat much during the lunch meeting.

    After that, they went to the living room for some tea.

    It was the first time that they are spending time together.

    While drinking tea, he looked at her. She was sitting up straight with her hand on herp and in other holding her teacup, she was drinking tea with such elegance that even servants were surprised seeing her like this.

    She never had this kind of elegance. This kind of aura, what Mistress of Jin Family needed.

    Xie Ming was in deep thought when she finally spoke, " Liwei?"

    " Emm" he hummed while taking a sip of his tea.

    " Do you hate me that much, that you wouldn''t have cared even if I had died?" she asked while looking at him.

    He froze when he heard her words. He turned to look at her and saw her face which was nk devoid of any expressions.

    He couldn''t read her thoughts and stared at her for a while.

 Chapter 14 - That You Must Remember.

    <h4>Chapter 14 - That You Must Remember.</h4>

    When Liwei heard her question, he looked at her and saw her sad eyes. She was tapping on the teacup in nervousness.

    He was confused about why she asked him something like this?

    Before they never bothered with each other''s affairs. He never expected anything from her but he just wanted her to behave at least like Mrs. Jin and not embarrass him himself anymore.

    He never asked her anything but just wanted her to reciprocate the affection of his family who loves her.

    His mother wanted Xie Ming to meet everybody and get to know everyone after their wedding but Xie Ming always engages in her phone whenever they went to Jin Mansion.

    She always talks back to the guests his mother introduced to her as her daughter inw. After some time, his mother also stopped trying hard to involve with her.

    Mother Jin realized that Xie Ming has no intention to involve with them and cannot adjust with them.

    She loves to party, so she goes to the party with some useless friends of hers and many times she came in the morning from the party.

    She always doubts him, fights with him and always behaves stubbornly.

    In the past, they had many misunderstandings and issues but even at that time, Liwei had never said anything to her.

    But when his limit crossed, he asked her for divorce but she threatened to kill her if he tried to divorce him.

    If he divorced her, her status and demeanor as Mrs. Jin will disappear. So he became crazy when she tried to attempt suicide by jumping in the pool.

    ...

    When Liwei heard her question, he kept quiet for some time.

    After a while, he answered, " Xie Ming, I am not an evil person, that I wouldn''t care if you have died or not. "

    "After all you''re my wife, although our rtionship was not harmonious still I never treated you badly. Did I?"

    " I married you because of my grandfather and it was my problem that I cannot bring myself to love you. That''s why I also tried to distance myself with you because I don''t want to get your hopes high but you always do many things that I don''t like just to annoy me"

    " And our rtionship worsened but I never hated you. And I never visited you in hospital because I know I cannot do anything, and this was the thing I hated the most."

    " I failed to protect you as your husband. You almost died because of me, Ming that''s why I wanted to divorce you so that you would hate me and live your life and not just waste your life behind someone who doesn''t love you back. I never hated you. "

    "That you must remember. "

    When she heard him, she somewhat felt helpless and pity for Xie Ming and her past self.

    Both of them were involved in a loveless marriage.

    She could feel the loneliness that one has to suffer in this kind of rtionship.

    She closed her eyes as tears started flowing from her eyes when she remembered what she had to face in her life just because she loved a man crazily.

    She wasn''t willful and stubborn like Xie Ming but why she had to go through so much struggle?

    Now she has died and doesn''t know if anyone even cares about her or not. She was not sure if they had even buried her properly or thrown her out of the vige.

    Because if it is in Xiao Li''s hands than she will prefer thetter.

    When Liwei saw her tears his heart ached for her.

    He felt a weird kind of sensation in his heart when he saw her sobbing silently.

    He could see the pain and sorrow in her eyes. But he never thought that all this has a great impact on her.

    He had thought that she doesn''t care about what he does or not. But when he saw the sadness in her eyes, he realized that he was wrong about her.

    He wanted to say something, but before he could speak she interrupted saying, " I am sorry if I have bothered you before. As I don''t remember anything now, I can only say sorry for my past rude actions. "

    "Liwei, I can''t change the past, but I can promise you that I will not bother you anymore and these six months I will not do anything that will embarrass you."

    " I have heard from Yu Mei that I have embarrassed you and disrespected your family before. I am truly sorry for that. I can''t say anything to you because it seems it was my fault that we reached to this point in our rtionship." she said her trembling voice.

    " I don''t remember anything but I can just say that I will leave quietly after six months as we have promised. I could leave now, but I have nowhere to go at this moment."

    " I don''t have memories and don''t know anything, so I have to bother you for this period. But I will make sure to not bother you in this period. That I promise you."

    He also red at Yu Mei for telling her all this who was standing in the corner of the living room.

    Seeing Liwei ring at her, Yu Mei hurriedly went inside to hide.

    When he heard her, he realized that she was feeling bad for her past rude and arrogant behavior.

    He could see the helplessness on her face for not remembering anything and listening to these things about herself, which makes her feel guilty.

    After memory loss, he started looking at her with a different view and doesn''t find her as much annoying as before.

    His heart started to soften up seeing her petite face which was covered in tears.

    Suddenly his emotions overwhelmed his senses when he saw her tears.

    He stood up from the sofa and walked towards her side.

    She was startled when he suddenly approached her.

    She looked at him and when their gazes met he felt a strong surge of emotions inside him.

    He looked at her in the eyes as his eyes became gentle. He bent down and ced his hand on the handrest of the sofa and held her face with his other hand and kissed her on her lips.

    When his thin lips met with her soft and plump lips he lost his control.

    To him, her pink soft and tender lips tasted sweet.

    Xie Ming was shocked when he suddenly kissed her. Her eyes opened in shock as she stared at him in a daze.

    He chuckled when he saw her looking at him with both her eyes wide open.

    When he chuckled, she woke out of her stupor and realized that it''s not right.

    She tried to push him away but her petite body couldn''t even move him away.

    She hit him on the chest but Liwei held her hands down with the one who was holding onto the handrest before.

    The kiss which started gentle became passionate due to her struggle.

    He couldn''t part away with those soft and plump lips.

    Xie Ming who was being kissed frivolously, melted under his body and felt that her energy has left her body.

    Her mind was bewildered when he kissed her. She doesn''t know what to feel from this kiss?

    Does she have to feel happy or sad?

    She was not Xie Ming and came to this strange world and suddenly became the wife of someone whom she doesn''t even know?

    Is this right to just go with it and take it as the beginning of her new life?

    But what about the Xie Ming? What if she went back to her world?

    Many questions were going on in her mind.

    She doesn''t know what to feel from this kiss. She never got close to any other man than Ji Cheng.

    And her bodyguard Ah Leng with whom she was just a friend, was used of having an immoral rtionship with him.

    She was still traumatized by that incident and was worried about what would Liwie think of her when he came to know that she isn''t Xie Ming.

    Isn''t it like lying to him. After all, she was not Xie Ming, his wife.

    She was Zhao Ming, who had died and was transmigrated to Xie Ming''s body.

    When after a while, Liwei broke their kiss to give her time to catch her breath, both were panting heavily.

    When he looked at her, he saw her flushed red cheeks and a dazed expression on her face.

    He couldn''t tell if she was happy or upset but he could see that she was startled.

    Liwei looked at her with the gentleness in his gaze.

    After a while when she regained her senses, she got up from the sofa and ran upstairs without looking back at him.

    Liwei was amused when he saw her running like a scared rabbit.

    He chuckled lightly when he touched his lips in daze.

    '' How can a person changepletely after forgetting their memories.'' he felt that she was not pretending.

    '' Was she always like this?'' he couldn''t believe what was her real personality.

    But he liked this version of Xie Ming.

 Chapter 15 - Wake Up Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Wake Up Ming.</h4>

    When Ming went to her room, she shut the door behind her and started thinking about what just happened.

    She unconsciously touched her lips, and the scene of Liwei kissing her came to her sight.

    She stared in a daze at nowhere.

    More than feeling excited she was feeling strange as she don''t know what to feel?

    She was the wife of another man a few days ago and suddenly came into a different world and became Liwei''s wife.

    It would be wrong to say that she hateding to this world. Instead, she felt that she was feeling more rxed and happy aftering into this world.

    This was the first time, she had experienced something like this.

    In her past life, though she had consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng, however her first orst night with him was not out of love but can be called lust.

    When he came into their wedding room, his eyes were blood red and when he saw her with his hazed eyes, he lost all his senses.

    That night, she was tortured to death. But she thought that this is what happens between husband and wife.

    She was unaware of the gentle and loving rtionship between husband and wife.

    She didn''tin about how worn out she was after that night. But her heart ached when he never visited her after that night.

    He was always in wars or went to another country. They never get time to spend time together, nor she saw the gentleness in his eyes that she was searching.

    But the kiss with Liwei was gentle and loving. When his lips touched hers, she trembled at that sensation.

    That feeling when he kissed her was foreign to her. She never received this kind of love in her life, so she was scared and reluctant to receive it.

    Does she even deserve to be loved like this? She is not Xie Ming but is it fine for her to be happy?

    She had no idea what to feel at this moment.

    She thought about the conversation that she had with Liwei. She couldn''t understand what went wrong in their rtionship which forced them to take divorce or to take suicide?

    '' Was it his fault that their marriage turned out like this? Or is it Xie Ming?'' She sighed when she couldn''t understand what happened between them.

    He had to marry Xie Ming because of his grandfather.

    Although he never loved her, at least he never humiliated her or nor Xie Ming had to face any grievances from her inws like her past self.

    The main reason that Zhao Ming''s life ruined was because of the Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. If they were not in her life, then they might have been living happily together.

    She felt that in Xie Ming and Liwei''s case, both were equally at fault for their broken marriage. If they had made efforts then they could have made their marriage sessful.

    But what happened that made Xie Ming to take her life? Was it really a suicide?

    Hearing about her, it doesn''t seem like that she was a girl who would take her life for someone.

    Without Xie Ming''s memories, she can''t figure out what happened.

    Or what is the reason that she came only in her body? Is there any connection between them?

    But what connection could there be between the people of two different worlds?

    She felt exhausted when she thought about all these things.

    After a while, she walked towards the mirror, looking at her reflection she said, " I don''t know where you are, but I hope you will be in peace. I don''t know the reason why I came to this world, and why I had to take your ce."

    " I believe that there are many things that they don''t know about you. I realized that they had a very bad perspective about you. But I don''t know why do I feel that you were not like you pretended to be."

    " I know that always what we see and hear is not the truth. Sometimes there is more to the story that nobody knows. You also must have a story that nobody knows." Zhao Ming looked in the mirror and spoke as she looked at her reflection.

    For her it was like that she was talking to the real Xie Ming because being in front of the mirror she felt ufortable as it was different from her own reflection.

    She looked at the mirror with her gentle eyes when suddenly she felt a prating pain in her head.

    She clutched her head tightly with her hands and squinted her eyes to calm down.

    The pain was unbearable as sweat beads appears on her forehead.

    Soon, her body was drenched in sweat as her body trembled.

    Her legs went weak and her vision went blurry when she copsed on the floor.

    She was still holding her head because the pain was unbearable. The tears flowed from her eyes as she can''t control this pain.

    She didn''t have the energy to call anyone for help. She kept crying and was breathing heavily as it became difficult for her to breathe.

    After a while, her vision became hazy and eyelids became heavy and soon closed her eyes.

    She fainted as her energy was drained because of the exhaustion and the severe pain in her head.

    After some time, Yu Mei knocked on the door who came with the medications of Xie Ming.

    She kept knocking on the door and also called out her name but nobody responded.

    Liwei who was in the opposite room to Xie Ming heard Yu Mei''s voice.

    He opened the door and came outside, " What happened? Why are you shouting so much?" he asked her as he was disturbed by her shouting.

    Yu Mei looked at him with worry and said, " Master, I came to give these medicines to Miss. But she isn''t opening the door. I am worried if something.."

    Yu Mei didn''t get toplete her words when Liwei''s expressions turned dark as he stepped forward and mmed the door with some force and the door opened in an instant.

    The door was shut tightly but not locked.

    Yu Mei was trying to open it but it was jammed and with Liwei''s force, it opened in an instant.

    Liwei went inside and was shocked to see Xie Ming who fainted on the floor.

    Her face was covered with her hair and the whole body was drenched in sweat.

    " Miss." Yu Mei shouted when she saw Xie ming in this condition.

    Liwei hurriedly went by her side and removed the hair from her face.

    When he saw her pale exhausted face, he panicked.

    He tapped her face and realized that her whole body was cold.

    " Call the doctor. Now," he shouted at Yu Mei as he picked her up in his arms and led her to her bed.

    He carefullyid her on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    He tried to wake her up patting her face and rubbed her ice-cold hands but to no avail.

    He rubbed her hands to warm them up.

    " Wake up Ming" he whispered slightly as he looked at her ashen face.

 Chapter 16 - Exactly What Happened To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Exactly What Happened To Her.</h4>

    While waiting for the doctor, he was rubbing her hands.

    When the doctor came he stood up and made way for the doctor as he exined her condition, " She was fine when we talked an hour ago."

    " Butter we found her copsed on the floor. She was drenched in sweat and her body was cold. Please check what happened to her. She just woke up from thea, and here she fainted." he bbered in panic.

    The doctor was stunned to see him panicked, after gaining hisposure he said, "Don''t worry Mr. Jin, we will check Mrs. Jin. You don''t need to panic. Calm down." doctor said while trying to calm him down.

    If kept taking on the side, then how could he do the check up on her.

    He checked Xie Ming''s pulse and used his torch to check her eyes.

    He looked at Liwei and asked, " Did she take her medications today?"

    While he was talking to Liwei, the nurse was checking Xie Ming''s blood pressure and temperature.

    When Liwei heard this, he turned to look at Yu Mei who was standing behind him worriedly.

    " Doctor, actually Miss hasn''t eaten anything since morning. And she had her first meal in the evening. I came here to give her medicines but found her copsed on the floor." she came forward and told everything to the doctor.

    She felt a chilly gaze on her. She turned around and saw Liwei giving her death re.

    The hair on her hands stood up in fear when she saw the dangerous expressions of Liwei.

    He looked at her and shouted, " What were you all doing when you can''t even feed her properly? Are you taking money for gossipping only?" he shouted at her.

    Hearing his voice, even head butler who was standing in the corner was scared a little. It was his fault as well for not taking care of the Madam.

    The doctor looked at Liwei and said, " Erm. Mr. Jin. I think Mrs. Jin fainted because she hadn''t eaten anything for the whole day and haven''t taken her medicines, this caused her body to be weak."

    " Her body is already weak and on top of that, she skipped her meals and medicines. That''s why she fainted," he exined to Liwei clearly.

    " Also please try to make her happy. Due to the stress, her blood pressure has risen. Please refrain to make her angry or stressed" the doctor said after checking her temperature and blood pressure report that the nurse has written down.

    " If she continued to take so much stress then she may suffer brain hemorrhage in the worst scenario. She just woke up from thea, so she needs special care."

    Liwei heard the doctor''s words carefully while looking at the pale girl who wasying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    After that, the nurse gave an injection to her as the doctor told her.

    While the nurse was giving injection to Xie Ming, the doctor turned to Liwei, " Mr. Jin. we have given her the injection that will help her to reduce the blood pressure. "

    " When she wakes up please give her the medicines that were given to her. Also, make sure that she never skips her meal. She is already so weak and cannot afford to skip a meal."

    Liwei nodded as he heard the doctor''s words.

    " When will she wake up?" Liwei asked him worriedly.

    " She will wake up by tomorrow morning. The injection we have given will help her to rx and sleep properly. Don''t worry. If anything like this happens again, then call me." the doctor left after instructing him.

    The butler escorted the doctor out.

    When the doctor left, Liwei sighed and went to Xie Ming''s side and sat on the edge of the bed.

    He looked at her pale white face. The moist lips that he had kissed a while ago was parched and chapped.

    '' Did she took stress about the conversation that we had? Or is it because of the kiss that made her surprised and startled?'' he was confused about what made her stress.

    ''Downstairs she looked fine to him but aftering back to her room she suddenly fainted.''

    '' Exactly what happened to her when she came upstairs?'' he wondered as he stared at her ashen face.

    He touched her forehead and smoothen the lines on her head.

    While looking at her, he doesn''t know when he fell asleep beside her.

 Chapter 17 - Live Happily

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Live Happily</h4>

    While sleeping, Xie Ming heard a voice, " Zhao Ming."

    When she heard a voice in her dream, she subconsciously mumbled while sleeping, " Yes."

    Her eyes were closed and was sleeping peacefully because of the injection. Her breathing was also normal.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming who was wearing a traditional Chinese dress with a long robe and her hair was folded in a bun, which was decorated with a hairpin entered a room following the voice which called her.

    The room was pitch ck and she couldn''t see anything. She called out, " Who is this? where are you? Why did you call me?" she questioned while trying to find something and trying to see in a dark room.

    Suddenly a mirror came in her sight which white light was emanating from above.

    She went in front of the mirror and stood in front of it. She could see her reflection in the mirror.

    She could recognize herself in the mirror because she was wearing a gown that she had worn when she was crowned as the Empress also she was wearing the hairpin that Ji Cheng''s grandfather had given her.

    The hairpin was not only an ornament but it also represents the current Empress in the rule.

    Suddenly the reflection in the mirror changed and a girl wearing a hospital gown could be seen in it.

    Zhao Ming was startled and shocked because the reflection in the mirror was changed to Xie Ming''s.

    The reflection was different from her. The girl looked pale and tired.

    The girl in the reflection was Xie Ming who has called her out earlier.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and said, " Why did you call me?" her voice trembled when she cautiously spoke.

    Xie Ming in the reflection looked at Zhao Ming and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Ming trembled to see her smile.

    " I called you because I had no choice. I can''t go back to my body. But you are in my body, that''s why I came to meet you for thest time." Xie Ming said with a bitter smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming intently looked at her.

    " I know you must be flustered seeing yourself in my body. But I was equally flustered to see that I can''t go back to my body. Maybe this was the end for me." she said while lowering her head.

    " I won''t take my body from you. You can live as Xie Ming if you want but only on one condition."

    " What is it?" Zhao Ming asked in a low voice.

    " Don''t live like me. I have hurt many people around me just because I was hurt. Especially Liwei. Though there was no love between us however we could have worked out our marriage but because of my stubbornness and some people''s cheap tricks my life crumbled."

    " Just try to live happily. You must have suffered in your life too that''s why you came to my body to run away from all the painful memories. "

    " Also, don''t let people trample on you just because you''re kind. You can see what result of kindness you get. Death. So don''t let something simr happen to you twice."

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and could see the pain in her eyes.

    Till the end she was prideful but Zhao Ming could see her strong aura and charisma. There are so many things behind her words that she doesn''t know yet.

    This girl seems like she has experienced so much but her strong character does not allow her to be weak in front of anyone.

    After a while, Zhao Ming spoke, " I know I''ve have taken your ce, but I never wanted to take anybody''s ce. After all, I am myself an unwanted empress, who has been abandoned by his husband. "

    "In my past life, my reputation was also no good, though I have not done anything wrong. But I understood your words. I will not be weak and try to live this new life happily and strongly."

    " I won''t let anyone trample on me just because I am kind. I will treat people like the way they will treat me." Zhao Ming said with a smile.

    "This life and death experience has changed me a lot. Now I am not the same weak and kind Zhao Ming anymore. I have be the better version of myself"

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said," it''s good to hear that you''ve changed. Now I will give you my memories so that you can live easily. Don''t let my sacrifice fail. Live happily. Goodbye "

    After saying that, Xie Ming''s reflection in the mirror disappeared, and Zhao Ming who was standing in front of the mirror started to have a piercing pain in her head which made her whole body tremble.

    Many images and scenes were started filling in her head, it''s like transferring files from oneputer to another. She started seeing scenes and people who were unfamiliar to her yet has some familiarity.

    There was so much information that filled in her mind which caused her head to feel heavy and painful.

    Due to extreme pain, her whole body trembled as tears flowed from her eyes. She held her head tightly and squat down on the ground while crying in pain.

    ˇ­

    In the middle of the night, Liwei was sleeping beside her while his one hand on her waist and another was made as her pillow. He was sleeping while holding her.

    He would have never thought that in this life he will ever sleep with her and that too with his consensus. And not being affected by any drug.

    While sleeping, he held her tightly in his arms, but suddenly he was forced to wake up because of her struggles and movement.

    When he woke up, he saw her pale face, which was covered in sweat and she was crying and shivering in pain.

    Her eyes were closed but still crying. It''s like she was in pain but at the same time, she was asleep. Tears were flowing from her eyes.

    He got startled seeing this condition of her, he sat up and tried to wake her up. He patted her face and called her name, ''Xie Ming''... ''Ming''.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming was in pain and her body was trembling.

    In her pain, she tried to move but all she could see was darkness and nothing.

    Then suddenly she heard someone calling her name, ''Ming''.

    She searched for that familiar voice and saw a light and she went to that source of light. She stepped out of the darkness towards light and her body disappeared once she stepped in the light.

    Suddenly Xie Ming opened her eyes, in her daze she saw Liwei, beside him panicked and looking at her in a concerned way.

    She blinked her eyes to have a clearer look and saw that Liwei was holding her in his arms and looking panicked and startled.

    She unknowingly reached her hand to touch his face, while in a dazed state and softly called his name, "Liwei".

 Chapter 18 - A Chance To Our Relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 18 - A Chance To Our Rtionship.</h4>

    Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes when Liwei''s anxious face came into her sight. He was calling her name and was looking at her worriedly.

    When she finally opened her eyes, he sighed in relief and asked, " Are you okay? Did you have a bad dream? Or are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" he asked a series of questions to her.

    He got really worried when he saw her pale face and her struggles while sleeping. The state she was in right now was very vulnerable with her dry chapped lips, messy hair and she was drenched in sweat.

    Xie Ming fluttered her eyes at him when he asked her lots of questions and dazedly looked at him.

    When she saw the worried expression on his face, she felt touched and thankful that he was there to pull her out of the darkness. If it wasn''t for his voice she might have note back.

    She felt like he was her savior today. If it wasn''t for him she might get stuck into that frightening darkness.

    She was in a daze and reached out her hand and slightly touched his face which her trembling cold hands and called him in a low raspy voice, " Liwei."

    When Xie Ming''s cold hand came in contact with Liwei''s skin he shivered a little because of her cold hands.

    Liwei was surprised to hear his name from her mouth which ring like music to his ears. Though her voice at this moment was hoarse due to dehydration but her voice was mellow to his ears.

    It felt pleasingly strange to hear his name from her mouth. It was the first time that she had called him in that way with the gentle and loving expression in her eyes.

    She just woke up from a? dream which felt real and she was unable to distinguish between dreams with reality.

    She was still confused about this all ''transmigration thing'' was a dream but when she saw his face she understood that it''s real''.

    Seeing her vulnerable state Liwei suddenly pulled her into his embrace.

    At first, she was stunned but she also wrapped her arms around his waist, epting the reality.

    '' I think it''s high time that I should ept this unbelievable reality. I am not the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and the wife of Ji Cheng anymore. I am Xie Ming, the wife of Jin Liwei.''

    ''I had to try my best to ept this reality and move on with this new identity. It''s not in my control to go back or toe in this world, but the only thing I can do is to live well.'' many thoughts wandered in her mind while she was in his embrace.

    Seeing her into his embrace, Liwei''s lips curled up in a smile, he patted her back as if assuring her that he was there.

    After the conversation that he had with her downstairs and the first kiss that they shared, Liwei felt a lot closer and attached to her.

    He felt that all this while he had misunderstood her and wants to know her more and wants to give another chance to this hopeless marriage.

    The Xie Ming after waking up from thea was more mature and understanding. He felt morefortable and closer to when talking to her.

    They stayed in this position for a while, then Ming pulled herself and looked at him with hesitant and said, " Liwei, I.. I got my memories back."

    Liwei was stunned when he heard her words. But he didn''t say anything and wanted her to speak her mind.

    " I know that we''ve decided to divorce after my memories were back". Before she couldplete her sentence Liwei interrupted her.

    " You want to divorce me?" his expression was cold and also rmed because she wants a divorce him when he was starting to feel for her.

    She looked at him with her gentle and hesitant gaze and said, " I don''t want to."

    Her head was hung down as those words got out of her mouth.

    Hesitantly she spoke, " I don''t want a divorce but I know that we have decided to sign a divorce after my memoriese back. "

    "And in the past, I have embarrassed you and thrown tantrums for no reason. You might have found me rude and mean but Liwei, I am not the same Xie Ming. People change and especially after experiencing life and death situations, I have changed. And somehow I don''t see you anymore in the same light as well."

    " After talking to you I realized that I had the wrong perspective about you. Liwei, I want to start anew. I want to give a chance to our broken rtionship."

    " Before taking a divorce I want us to give our best efforts to fix this rtionship. Do you think the same?"

    "If you don''t, I can sign divorce papers right now, and would never disturb you again. And if you don''t want to divorce me because of my condition, you don''t have to worry. I am not that weak. I will handle that myself. You should just consider your feelings while taking this decision, I don''t want to be in a one-sided rtionship again. " she was staring right into his eyes while she spoke to her mind.

    At this moment, she was ready to hear his rejection and was wondering how will she live in this strange unfamiliar world without him.

    But now she has spoken the words so there is no chance to go back. She could only curse her bad luck if he rejects her at this moment.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and looked at her intently. Xie Ming was confused when he didn''t say anything.

    She was getting worried about why he wasn''t speaking. She opened her mouth to speak, " Liwei why...Ahmm"

    The moment she opened her lips to speak, he leaned in and sealed her dry chapped lips with his moist lips and gently nibble on her lips.

    Xie Ming was stunned when he suddenly kissed him. Her eyes were wide open and she could see his long eyshes from close.

    Her whole body felt like she was burning.

    Liwei stopped in the kiss and slightly opens his eyes but he didn''t part his lips away. His lips were touching her lips and said in a low hoarse voice, " Close your eyes. You''re looking scary this way." he got startled when he opened his eyes and saw her staring at him with her wide eyes from close.

    It feels weird to kiss someone with their eyes closed like this. Though her reaction was adorable to him but he wanted her to enjoy this moment as he was doing.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and closed her eyes as he told her and wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer.

    She decided to let go of all the ufortable feelings in her heart and wanted to ept this reality.

    After a while, Liwei broke the kiss and looked into her eyes, and said:" Now you got my answer?" he said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    She rolled her eyes at him and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    Liwei chuckled seeing the confused look on her face and flicked her forehead with his finger and said, "STUPID! I am Jin Liwei. I won''t kiss any girl just like that. My kiss is not just a simple kiss."

    " It contains promise and my answer that I want to give a chance to our rtionship. And one more thing, you don''t need to think about the past. I don''t like you before that''s why I behaved like that. But now I have started to feel something for you, from the moment you wake up from thea."

    " I don''t know if it is love or not but it''s a feeling that I never had. And I want to give us a new start. And this kiss was confirmation for our new start. " he said as he looked at her intently.

    When Xie Ming heard his words, a smile appeared on her face and thought, '' It''s really a new start.''

 Chapter 19 - Six Months Time Period

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Six Months Time Period</h4>

    Liwei was looking at Xie Ming with a gentle look on his face. Though she was looking pale and sickly but right now she was looking more attractive and charming.

    He cannot believe that he agreed to give their rtionship a chance when he was so adamant to want a divorce.

    Her lips were dry and chapped but their taste was sweet and tempting. Liwei leaned in again to kiss those pink rosy lips but she put a hand on his chest and pushed him away.

    He looked at her in bewilderment and asked "Why".

    She sighed seeing his glistening eyes whose brightness dimmed due to her refusal, "I am tired. You go to your room and sleep. I also want to sleep." after saying she pushed him gently.

    He looked at her and stubbornly said, "I will sleep here tonight."

    Xie Ming was shocked to hear his bold words and said, " We just decided to give our rtionship a chance. And until we clearly understand each other and want to spend our life with each other, we will not sleep with each other." she shyly replied.

    She was embarrassed because of his bold words. Though she came to this modern world but from her heart, she was still the same old Zhao Ming. She can''t change her reasoning overnight.

    Liwei became frustrated and wondered, '' it would be better if she was like before. At least he won''t need to do all this just to spend sleep with her.''

    He turned to her and looked into her eyes intently and said," First of all, I am your husband. And it is just right that we sleep in the same room. We don''t sleep together earlier because our feelings were not mutual but now we both agree right?"

    " We already have a marriage certificate. We are not doing anything immoral. ". After a pause, he continued, " and you''re also sick. You just woke up from the nightmare. If you slept alone, who will take care of you. What if you need anything in the middle of the night or had another nightmare. Then who would take care of you? "

    Afterpleting his words, he intently looked at her waiting for her answer. He was determined to not take '' NO'' as an answer.

    He was Jin Liwei. The most handsome man in the city and the youngest CEO in the country. Girls are dying to get into his bed and his wife was driving him out of the room.

    She looked at him, and pondered about his words and then answered," hmm. I think you''re right. I.. Don''t want to be alone tonight. "she said with her head down.

    She was afraid that she may get another nightmare and it would be too miserable for her to be alone at that moment.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes and said, " Moreover, we''re married, we aren''t doing anything immoral in this. It''s right for us to share a room. Okay. Then, we''ll sleep together."

    When she said this, his eyes became brighter and was glistening like the freshwater of the river.

    But her next words made his brightness in eyes go away instantly.

    " But you will sleep on another corner of the bed and you will not touch me until the next six months. After six months we will decide the status of our rtionship, whether we want a divorce or not."

    At this, he looks at her with puppy eyes, " Why? And why consider after six months. We can just live like this. And why not touching. It''s not right. We''re married Ming."

    " Liwei, yesterday we want to divorce each other and now we don''t. We are changing our decisions immediately. It could be possible that we might not want to stay together after some time. So we will take these six months as a test period. And see if we can work this rtionship or not. And in this period, it''s right for you to not touch me. Okay? "

    When she said this, his expressions becameplex and frowned, "but it''s not fair Ming. But how can we test out our rtionship if we don''t do other things. Ahem...To work out a rtionship, a couple should also bepatible with other things."

    " Xie Ming in every rtionship physical intimacy is very important because that is what makes them different from others, otherwise weren''t they be only friends who live in the same room. And physical intimacy will make us closer. Don''t you think? " he said while looking at her.

    He was trying to persuade her with his careful and eloquent words.

    She looked at him and chuckled at his words.

    " Eh? Physical intimacy is indeed important. But before that, we should understand each other and try to establish a firm rtionship with each other. We will just go with the flow and see where it goes."

    " But intimacy should be consensual not only one-sided. And if one wants to separate after six months, we willply with the rule. And I don''t want any further discussion over this topic. If you don''t agree then go to sleep in your room. "

    With that, she showed him the way to the door with her hands.

    When he heard this, he instantly shook his head and said," no-no, I agree. " he smirked inwardly after saying his words.

    '' We can establish our rtionship then... Ahem. It means I don''t need to wait for six months. Xie Ming, you just wait. I will prove to you that we can also live just like any other couple.''

    After this, they went to sleep. Liwei somehow managed to coax her to sleep while just holding her hands. And she hesitantly agreed.

    When she agreed he smirked inwardly. Hah. She is so naive about these things.

    He held her hand tightly as heid on his back in one corner of the bed and Xie Ming on the other corner.

    He was d that she agreed to sleep while just holding hands. This was the first step in any rtionship. He was not only holding her hand but also sleeping while holding them.

 Chapter 20 - Sleeping Like A Log.

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Sleeping Like A Log.</h4>

    Xie Ming was fast asleep due to medicines and weakness. Her long ck hair was spread onto the pillow with her pale skin which was glowing in the radiance of the nighting from the window.

    She wasying on her back on the one corner of the bed and was holding hands with Liwei because he literally begged her to sleep while holding hands and promised that he would not do anything else.

    When Ming fell asleep, there is another person beside her who cannot fall asleep. He was waiting for her to sleep first. He turned to look at her when he felt her breathing which became uniform and calm.

    He called her lightly, " Xie Ming."

    A mysterious smile painted on his lips when he confirmed that she is deep into her dreams and sleeping calmly.

    He was holding her hand with his one hand and turned to his side facing her and enchantingly looked at her glowing face which shined like a star in this dark night.

    '' Was she always this beautiful? Howe I never feel this way before?''

    He slowly withdrew his hand from hers and went close to her. He was about to touch her jade white face when she suddenly turned to her side and was facing him.

    He got startled when she suddenly turned facing him but her eyes were closed and were sleeping.

    When she turned around her face was so close to his because he already decreased the distance between them and came to her side. Now their faces are almost touching each other.

    Jin Liwei felt hot all over his body because he could feel her scorching breath on his face and was staring at those ripe peach lips in a daze. Even though they were a little dry and white but their taste was as sweet as honey.

    He gulped when he looked at her from close and those cherry lips were calling out to him.

    He gathered his courage and slowly reached to close the distance between their lips and sealed those dry lips with his moist lips.

    When he kissed those dry but sweet lips he felt hot all over his body. He tried to be careful not to wake her up so he didn''t deepen the kiss but gently kissed her lips which made her moan lightly in the sleep.

    He was startled when she made a noise and stopped in his actions but he didn''t part his lips away instead of blinked innocently. He opened his eyes to see that she was still sleeping.

    She didn''t open her eyes and she made that noise while sleeping.

    Liwei: " -_- "

    He suddenly couldn''t contain his gentlemanly image and felt the urge to eat right now. But it was not the right time to do so as she was sick and they can''t jump to the next step so soon.

    Though he wanted to do so however, he knows that Xie Ming won''t allow him to do so.

    He finally parted from her lips after giving it ast lick and kissed the tip of her nose.

    He sighed because he wanted to go further but what if she never let him touch her?

    Then he looked at her sleeping face and then smiled slyly.

    He gets into the nkets that Xie Ming was using and stretched his leg towards her and a faint smile appeared on his lips when his toes touched her ankle which was soft like a feather.

    He stretched his hand, and held onto her waist, started exploring her curves. His hands trailed on her back, her waist.

    She was wearing a set of pajamas in which Yu Mei changed her before the doctores and when she fainted.

    He was trailing his hands all over her body and was feeling her curves over the pajamas.

    When he looked at her face again and noticed that she was peacefully sleeping, he smiled and slid his cold hand under her pajama top and when it touched her skin which was warm, she lightly shuddered at the sudden coldness and shrank a little.

    Liwei''s hand froze in the air when she suddenly groaned due to coldness and shrunk which resulted in her to snuggle deep in his neck.

    Liwei was startled and was having difficulty breathing because she suddenly came to a close and it was already hard for him to control and with her behaving like this, how could he have a peaceful sleep?

    But she still didn''t wake up. Her eyelids were too heavy to open and woke up. Liwei smiled at her cute expressions that she was making while sleeping.

    When his hands touched her smooth silky skin, an electric shock emerged inside him and he was filled with a burning passion. He kept caressing her legs with his toes and her bareback with his hands.

    Then he reached his hand to her face and lightly brushed her nose, cheeks with his fingers and it came to halt when his fingers reached to those dry lips.

    He was caressing her back with his hands and wanted to go further but he knows his limits, so he sighed and pulled his hand out before he could forget his limits.

    It was getting ufortable for him down there and his body was burning like fire.

    He looked at her andughed lightly, '' How can she slept like a log. She didn''t even tried to open her eyes. So many things happened to her but she is sleeping.? Though It''s good for me.'' but a sudden realization hit him making his expressions froze.

    ''I will make sure that she will not sleep in front of others, especially "men". She won''t even know if someone takes advantage of her while sleeping ''.

    Then he held her waist tightly and pulled her towards him and tried to sleep.

    ˇ­

    In the morning, she woke up at her usual time, early in the morning. She didn''t open her eyes, but when she tried to move her body it felt stiff and something heavy on her. And her pillow was also different. It was hard butfortable.

    Then she slowly opened her eyes, and his bare muscled chest came in her sight. She was startled seeing the view in front of her.

    He was wearing a shirt whose few buttons were opened which gave her the view of his bare muscled chest.

    Xie Ming swallowed in nervousness seeing him so close. She realized that they were hugging while sleeping.

    Her face turned crimson red, '' We were just holding handsst night. How did it be like this?

    She stretched her head to look up when his beautifully carved face, under the sunlight of the morning, his face was brightening and was looking more charming and handsome came into her vision.

    While she was busy admiring his beauty, a realization hit her, she looked down and she almost jumped out of the bed. They were close. Too close. She could feel his hot breath over her head.

    He was hugging her tightly, his hand were used as her pillow and the other one was on her waist.

    She was embarrassed seeing their sleeping posture and tried to calm her heart which was beating crazily.

    Then she slowly gets out of the bed, at her movement he started groaning. She chuckled at his childish behavior. She pulled the pillow and ced it in his arms.

    He went to sleep again. Seeing him sleep so peacefully, she felt pleased and happy.

    '' Looks like my happy days has finallye.'' she smiled and went to the bathroom to wash up and after taking a shower she came outside wearing a peach-colored dress with a towel wrapped on her head.

    She removed the towel from her hair and started drying them with blowers whose noise caused Liwei to woke up.

    When he sleepily opened his eyes and turned to his sides, but he got startled when he didn''t found her beside him

    When he did not find Xie Ming he sat up as he was shocked to not find her on the bed.

    He heard the sound of the dryer and turned to look at towards the vanity table and saw Xie Ming who was blow-drying her hair.

    Her silky ck hair was flowing in the air and was looking beautiful and he could not move his eyes away from her.

    Her face was looking fresh as the dew of the early morning because she just had a shower and her face was also slightly red and fresh. Her dress looks pretty on her.

    He recognized the dress and it was the dress that he bought the other day.

    He felt really happy seeing her wearing the dress given by him.

    When Xie Ming saw him, looking at her from the mirror, she chuckled and said, " stop staring already. I am going downstairs to make breakfast. Go and take a shower first and then we''ll have breakfast together. Okay?"

    At this his eyes shone, he went to her side hurriedly and hugged her from behind, put his head on the nape of her neck and said: "Okay my highness".

    When she heard the word ''highness'', her expressions froze because many distressed memories were attached to this word.

    Liwei noticed her nk face and asked, "What''s wrong?".

    " Ah.. nothing. Go and take a shower," she said while pacifying her emotions.

    Liwei nodded and entered the bathroom while Xie Ming shook her head and went downstairs.

 Chapter 21 - Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Breakfast</h4>

    After getting ready, Xie Ming went downstairs to make breakfast for him.

    She went to the kitchen and seeing her in there the kitchen staff were startled to see her there because before she never came to the kitchen even to take a ss of water herself.

    She was the brat princess who never came to the kitchen even once.

    In the kitchen, chefs were preparing to make Liwei''s breakfast. Liwei has always lived his life in grandeur.

    He has hired a top-notch chef to cook his meals. He is very picky about his food, and it''s very hard to match his taste.

    The kitchen staff and the chef who was preparing to make Liwei''s breakfast looked at Xie Ming.

    " Miss, do you need anything or do you have any special requirements for breakfast?" a girl in white uniform with ck apron came in front of her.

    She was one of the members of the kitchen staff.

    " No. I just came here because I want to prepare today''s breakfast. So you all can go and rest." she said with a polite smile.

    Hearing her words, all the staff and the chef who was in charge frowned as he looked at Xie Ming questioningly.

    He looked up at her and asked with a doubt obvious in his eyes, " You will cook today''s breakfast? Miss, it will be better if you let us make breakfast. If there will be any problem then Master will scold us and not you." he said while trying to be polite.

    But Xie Ming could see that he was clearly looking down on her.

    Even top-notch chefs have faced his wrath when their food does not match his taste. So when she said that she is going to cook they got scared.

    If she doesn''t cook well, they have to face consequences. Moreover, she can''t cook better than a renowned chef.

    Butler and Yu mei also approached her and said, " Miss, the chef is right. You should go and rest. Let them do their work."

    " It''s my house. I have every right toe to the kitchen and cook. And if anything happens, I will take all the me. Now all of you please leave. I don''t like people in my kitchen while working." Xie Ming was slightly annoyed because they were not letting her cook.

    For her cooking is a way to relieve her stress. She felt happy when she cooked for others.

    She felt irritated when they were trying to send her out of the kitchen.

    She was the Young Mistress of this house yet they were not allowing her to make breakfast herself.

    '' Can''t she do things that she wants?''

    In the end, everyone left the kitchen reluctantly.

    Butler turned to look at her and shook his head,'' She never entered the kitchen before, now she wants to cook? I don''t know what cmity wille today? ''he sighed.

    Xie Ming looked around and wore the apron that was ced on the counter.

    She took a pan and ced it on the stove to let it heat while she broke four eggs in a bowl, whisk them and added some seasoning to it.

    She was making egg rolls, noodles, stir fried veggies, and one meat dish.

    After making egg rolls, she started making other dishes as well. She was making various dishes at the same time.

    In her past life, even though she was the empress,? she was used to cooking for her Mother-inw.

    Though her mother inw doesn''t like her however she always loved her cooking.

    Zhao Ming also loves to cook the dishes for her and always wondered that one day she may win the favor of her mother inw but it never happened.

    She always treated her like a servant and pampered Xiao Li who never even gave her a cup of tea.

    After making dishes, she went to the dining room to ce dishes on the table when Liwei came downstairs dressed in a casual white color shirt paired ck trousers.

    His sleeves were rolled up revealing his veins which were making him more attractive and sexy.

    While cing the dishes on the table, she saw himing towards her.

    She stared at him who was looking enchantingly handsome and ethereal. She looked at him with her mouth slightly opened in daze.

    When he saw her reaction, he was impressed with it, he chuckled and went to her.

    He took the te from her hands and ced it on the table and asked, " do you like it?"

    She came out of her slumber, and asked in a startle, " What?"

    He replied cheekily, " ME."

    He said while looking at her deep orbit eyes as he moved closer to her reducing the distance between them.

    She red at him while her face turned red from his blunt remark.

    She turned her head and moved away from him and said, " stop talking nonsense. Now sit and eat".

    She sat on the chair while he also sat beside her. He looked at this sumptuous meal and asked in surprise," You made all of this?".

    The dishes were all authentic Chinese dishes and he always eats western breakfast. But he doesn''t mind eating it if she had made it.

    However, it was too beautiful to eat.

    He looked at the dishes ced on the table with an impressed and surprised expression.

    Even the butler, Yu mei and the other kitchen staff was also shocked seeing her dishes.

    They never thought that she could cook so well.

    When Xie Ming looked at his expression she felt satisfied with it and said, " Of course".

    A smile appeared on her face seeing his shocked expression.

    She has confidence in her cooking, especially the meal that she has made.

    There were a few dishes that she has invented herself and only she knows the secret recipe of this dish.

    Today she made only simple dishes but they taste good and fit for breakfast.

    Liwei picked his chopsticks and tried the egg rolls first as they were the safest choice.

    Though the dishes looked beautiful, he was worried as well about its taste. When he tasted the egg roll, he raised his brows in surprise.

    The egg roll was well made and was tender and well seasoned. However, it was easy to cook egg rolls.

    Next, he looked at the soup from the noodles and picked his spoon to taste it.

    When he drank the soup, his eyes widened in surprise as he looked at her and asked, " What is this? It''s so amazing. I never had a soup like this in my life." he eximed in excitement.

    He never knew that Xie Ming was so amazing in cooking. If he had known before then he wouldn''t have needed these chefs to cook his meals.

    His wife was herself so good, so why does he need those chefs?

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled lightly. " It''s chicken soup noodles. "

    " I thought it would be better to eat for breakfast as it will give you the energy to hold on for the day as you must have to do a lot of work in the office," she said while cing a piece of meat on his te.

    " Try this one too."

    ˇ­.

    Liwei ate the breakfast happily and was satisfied with her cooking.

    " Butler Kang, there is more food in the kitchen. You all can eat it as well." Xie Ming looked at the butler and asked him to eat with others.

    Butler Kang looked at her in surprise and rejected politely, " It''s okay, Madam. We''re fine."

    He was feeling ufortable because this was the same Xie Ming who always talked rudely to them in the past, and now she has be so polite all of sudden.

    " It''s okay. You can go." Liwei waved his hand while wiping his mouth with a napkin.

    Butler Kang smiled and bowed politely as he left the dining area.

 Chapter 22 - Lets Go Home.

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Let''s Go Home.</h4>

    While eating, Liwei said, "after breakfast, get ready. We''re going home?"

    Ming confusedly asked, " where?"

    He understood her confusion and exined, "we''re going to meet my parents and grandfather . After you woke up, they wanted to meet you".

    As he said that, she was shocked. She thought to herself, ''it''s so soon. I haven''t adjusted to this world yet and had to meet my inws already.'' She started rummaging her newly got memory about his parents.

    She remembers, his grandfather is the patriarch of the Jin family. As the patriarch his aura is very dangerous but it is very different to his family. And he especially favors Ming, as she was his choice. Ming was the granddaughter of his best friend, Li Qiang. He dotted on her this granddaughter of him so much. Before dying, he asked Liwei''s grandfather to get Ming and Liwei get married as hisst wish. Before dying, he just wanted to make sure that her granddaughter will live happily even if he was not there. Because after his daughter''s death, her husband ''Xie Rong'' brought his Mistress ''Rou Xi'' and his daughter ''Xie Xinyi'' home, which is of same age as Xie Ming. He cheated his daughter and also took the properties on her name. And after bringing his Mistress home, Ming ''s life became hell in that house. So he brought her to his house and before dying he fixed her marriage with Liwei.

    Ming wondered,'' poor Xie Ming, she has suffered so much in her childhood as well as her marriage was also not sessful ''.

    She tried to remember about other members as well. Liwei''s grandmother has passed away and his mother, ''Jin Yue'' has very charming aura. She was known for her elegance and beauty even at this age. She remembered that his mother used to like her very much. She treated her like her own daughter. But after getting so much betrayal and grown up while hating her father and his mistress, her behavior became somewhat rude. She never considered her as mother and always called her Madam. And when Mother Jin tried to introduce her to her friends, she couldn''t socialize with them and ended up insulting them, after her rude behaviour, Mother Jin distanced herself with Ming. And about Liwei''s father, she only remembers his name, ''Jin hui''. She remembered that everyone was scared of him. He is known as the Master of business world. Because of him, Jin Group has gotten at its heights and after him Liwei has taken its control. But for some reason she can''t remember his face. His face was blurry for her. She thought, '' It must be because of ovepping of memories.''

    While she was busy in her world, Liwei was looking at her and her confused face. He saw through her hesitation, and said, "rx, you don''t need to think so much. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. Okay?"

    Ming immediately rejected, " no, no. I want to go. It''s just...its just that only yesterday I got my memories but there are somethings that I can''t remember. I just don''t want to embarrass you in front of your parents. " she said while her head down.

    He looked at her, and chuckled, said "don''t worry. They know about your condition and my family is not that dramatic. Now don''t think too much and get ready already.

    She looked at him, and nodded "okay".

 Chapter 23 - His Family...

    <h4>Chapter 23 - His Family...</h4>

    Liwei was waiting for her downstairs, after getting ready she also came downstairs. When Liwei saw her he was in a daze. She was dazzling in a burgundy colorce dress. Her ck hair was simply kept open and she was wearing ruby studded earrings with them and simple heart-shaped pendant. She was also wearing a ring paired with earrings in her left hand and carrying branded clutch whichplimented her overall outfit. Though everything was branded but it was very low key in view of her other things. Her style is very different from before. Rather than wearing heavy makeup, she has a very light makeup which enhanced her overall beauty. She walked towards Liwei, elegantly, while holding her clutch bag behind her back with both hands, back straightened, head held giving powerful aura just like Empress.

    For some time, he kept staring at her and said " beautiful". She giggled and replied, " thankYou".

    Both looked at each other for some time. After that Ming suddenly remembered her motive to get ready and quickly said," let''s go. Otherwise, we''ll bete. And we also had to buy gifts for them. Ahh we don''t have much time and I haven''t thought anything yet." she said anxiously.

    He looked at her and smiled. She never cared about all these things before. She never thinks his family as hers. She always called his parents Sir and Madam. But now she was doing all the things that a daughter inw should do. He looked at her and said," don''t worry, I have prepared everything. You just have toe with me. don''t panic. And we''re gettingte. Let''s go ." he said while holding her hand.

    She shooked his hand and said ," You should have told me about this earlier. Because of you, I don''t have time to arrange gifts. And those gifts were arranged by you, not, me. This should be my duty and I don''t want to look insincere in this matter. " she said with an annoyed expression.

    He looked at her, and thought, '' She really wants to give this rtionship a chance'' . After a while, he said, " You can prepare the gifts next time. For now, let''s go already. You don''t want them to wait for us. Do you?"

    She panicked at his words and dashed out without waiting for him and said," Let''s go ".

    He chuckled seeing her panicking like this and shook his head before following her out. In the car, she was anxious during the whole ride to the Jin Mansion.

    Inside the Jin Mansion, everyone was waiting for them. Liwei has told them that she had suffered from amnesia though she got her memories back but there are many things that she doesn''t remember. When Grandfather and Mother Jin heard about her condition, they were very worried about her, though Ming never epted them as their family but they treated her as their daughter. And they were happy when Liwei told them that she has changed after the incident for the good and progressing in their rtionship.

    When they were thinking about how to make herfortable, at that time, a maid came running to them announcing their arrival. Father Jin was also present. And there was another young man beside him.

    When they were outside the Jin Mansion, Ming was so nervous that she was practically trembling. She was nervous because in her past life, her mother inw has made her life like living hell. She always wanted to have a mother like mother inw, as her mother had passed away after giving her birth but when she met her mother inw her happiness disappeared.All she get was humiliation, and foul treatment from her. She never epted her as her daughter inw. By thinking this, she got nervous. Though she remembers that Mrs. Jin was a nice person and always treated her nice but she also remembers what Ming has done to her. She never disrespected her but never treated her as a close family member too. So she was worried to face her because of past events.

    Sensing her nervousness, he held her hands and patted them assuring her and then they went inside the Mansion.

    When they entered, all the family members that were present stand up to wee them. Mother Jin looked at them and their hands that they were holding and smiled . When Ming saw her mother inw, she recognized her in one nce. Mother Jin excitedly went to went to wee them.

    Mother jin said, " you came. We were waiting for you guys." taking Ming''s hands in hers.

    Seeing her mother inw so nice to her, Ming smiled and felt relieved. Before Mother Jin could say anything, Ming gave her a ny-degree bow and said, " Greetings to Mother".

    At this gesture of her everyone was stunned, even Liwei was surprised to see her like this. Before she just used to say Hello to everyone and she never called her ''Mother'' before, the ny-degree bow was out of the sybus.

    Mother jin who was caught off guard, calmed herself and saw she was still in bow position, she instantly epted her greeting and make her to stand back. By seeing this, Grandfather, Father and the young man smiled. She said, " Ming you don''t need to do all these formalities next time. " Then she hugged her tightly in her embrace. at this gesture of her, Ming smiled and nodded.

    After that Mother Jin, pulled her to greet the Grandfather and father Jin. Liwei was ignored liek he didn''t exist. Young man looked at him and smiled cheekily. Seeing his smile, Liwei got annoyed and he went next to Ming. She also greeted the Grandfather in the same way, and heughed And said," Oh my girl, you''ve changed so much. Grandfather loves you so. much. Come and greet your father". Then when she has done greeting Grandfather, she found a man behind him, whose face was covered with Grandfather''s body. She understood that he was Liwei''s Father as Grandfather gestured towards him, as she crossed Grandfather when she saw that Man''s face she was stunned. She froze on the spot.

    When everyone saw her reaction, they wondered what happended to her and followed her gaze and they only saw Father Jin but why Ming''s expression like this. ''Is she scared of him''. Even Father Jin was surprised at her reaction. Mother Jin eyed him to be more gentle. She might have got scared of him. After all, he looks so cold and arrogant.

    He tried to make himself look gentle and when he wanted to say something. He was caught off guard.

 Chapter 24 - Father

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Father</h4>

    When Father jin wanted to say something, he was suddenly caught off guard as Ming suddenly said, "Father" with teary eyes. The look in her eyes was gentle, and full of longing.

    When Ming saw Father Jin, she was stunned. He exactly looked like Zhao Ming ''s father, who was the head military doctor. He had fought many battle and treated many soldiers. He gave his whole life to the country. He had loved his wife so much, that even after her death he never get married. And he loved his daughter very much and pampered Herr just like a princess . He allowed her to study against everyone, as girls were not allowed to study in ancient times. He taught her his medical skills and even taught her to fight. He wanted her to be strong. She learnt to fight, to heal and to strategise. His father had done so much for her but she broke her rtions with her father just to please that mother inw of hers. Andter her family was get killed in usation of upsurging the rebel, but in truth they were falsely used and get killed. And even as empress she couldn''t do anything but to see the end of her family in with her own eyes. She wasn''t even allowed to mourn for them. When she died this is the biggest regret of her life, to not do anything for her family and her father.

    But now when she saw Father Jin, she was surprised and can''t control her emotions. She dearly called him, "Father". Her tone was gentle and loving, everyone looked at her in bewilderment even Liwei. But she was looking at her father. Unknowingly, the tears started to fell from her eyes. She was trembling. When everyone saw her, they got worried.

    Liwei came to her and held her arm and worriedly asked, " Are you okay? Do you feel unwell? Should we go to the hospital?". Unable to get response, he got annoyed and worried, he was ready to take her to hospital, when suddenly she ran towards his father and tightly hugged him.

    -_-

    He was stunned. He was standing beside her but she ran to hug his father. Everyone also looked puzzled. Mother Jin and grandfather looked at each other and then Father Jin.

    Father Jin was shocked and confused at the same time. '' what''s wrong with her. She never called him Father, and now she even hugging him.'' Everyone looked at her with puzzled expression.

    While Ming was so happy to see her father in this life. She was crying poorly. And while sobbing she only says, father and then again crying. She can''t exin the pain and guilt that she had faced in her past life or not the happiness to meet her father again.

    When Liwei saw her hugging his father, he felt weird. he separated her from him. And he hugs her to make her calm down but she kept crying and sobbing. Everyone looks at her pitifully. They thought that she might be missing her father, as her father doesn''t not care about her, so she might be longing for fatherly love.

    After a while, when she calmed her emotions she became exhausted. He make her sat on the couch. Following them, everyone sat down. Then Mother Jin asked, "My child, are you okay? Don''t you need to go hospital?"

    At this Liwei also joined, "yes. We should go hospital" he said while pulling her.

    But Ming pulled him down and said, " I am fine. It just.. It just I can''t control my emotions just now. I am sorry everyone."

    Then she looked at, father jin and said, " I am sorry father. You must be surprised to see me like this." she said this to assure herself that they must''ve simr face. Then she stood up and bowed," I am sorry father. Please ept my greetings " she said this while her head down and bowed. Father Jin looked at her, his view of her seems to change as his eyes became gentle. His children were close to their mother but with him they were always distant or may be he was the reason of it. But it was the first time who had called him father lovingly. He epted her greetings and smiled.

    When everyone seem to settle down, she looked at the man sitting opposite of her. She looks at him with confuse expression.

    The guys seem to sense her expression as he came forward to introduce himself, by extending his hands to shake, " I am Jin Liang. Liwei''s younger brother. We haven''t met each other after your marriage. I was always busy when youes home. That''s why we never met. But howe you don''t know me?" he asked this because if she doesn''t remember him as her brother inw but she should at least know him. He was the popr artist in music industry. He was a great singer with good vocals with handsome looks. Even children also know him but howe she don''t know.

    Ming was going to shake his hand, but Liwei pped his hand way and said, "she doesn''t need to know you and she just woke up froma and doesn''t remember many things. So don''t overreact."

    Ming looked at Liang pitifully and said " I am Xie Ming. Nice to meet you brother in Law"

    When Liang heard this, he was stunned. She never called him brother inw, though they met only few times.

    Both brothers are very handsome but their personality is very different. Liwei is cold and arrogant and on the other hand Liang has bright and lovely personality. He has many fans that were crazy for him. Liang don''t have many encounters with her so he don''t have much impression of her but from the things he her heard about her. It was not good either, but seeing her like this his view changed slightly.

 Chapter 25 - Murderous Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Murderous Gaze</h4>

    When Liang''s handshake was declined by his brother, he sat again on his spot in an uncaring manner to reduce his awkwardness. At this Grandfather startedughing and said, " Ming don''t mind this stupid grandson of mine."

    Ming nodded and smiled awkwardly.

    At this moment, Mother Li invited them to the dining table for lunch. Liwei helped Ming to sit on the chair. Then the maid served the dishes.

    All the dishes that served were authentic Chinese. Grandfather Jin is a traditional man who cares about culture and traditions. And the food is the most important part of culture. Whenever they eat together they will eat authentic Chinese food. These dishes were made by Mother Jin.

    When food was served everyone looked at Ming, who was looking at food in front of her. She just had traditional Chinese dishes in the breakfast. But this was also appetizing. She never had food made by her mother or mother inw but now she can have one. She smiled at this thought.

    While she was thinking about this, she sensed other people''s gazes on her and she looked up.

    Then she asked, " what happened?"

    Mother Li said, " Ming if you don''t want to eat Chinese we can get you something else. You don''t have to force yourself."

    She asked because she knows that Grandfather Li had her sent to abroad for her higher studies and aftering back she doesn''t like to eat Chinese food and always have western cuisine. Her also forget many formalities or manner because of living abroad for 7 years. His grandfather sent her abroad when she was only 15 years old. And it was easy for her to mend with people at that time. And aftering back she married Liwei and they were together for one year when she attempted suicide.

    So whenever Ming visits Jin mansion she never ate Chinese.

    Back to the present, when Ming heard Mother Jin said that, she said, " No mother. It''s absolutely fine. I want to eat it and more than that I want to eat it because you made it" she said with a smile.

    Mother Jin overwhelmed at this gesture of hers. Then she said, "but Ming you really don''t have to force yourself. I know you don''t like the Chinese. Why don''t I get you a pasta or something ?"

    Ming replied, " no mother it''s fine. I think after being ina my taste buds has changed because now I really like Chinese food. " she said awkwardly while remembering her previous odd behaviors. And then sighed.

    Liwei also interrupted and said," yes Mom. Now she can eat Chinese. Even in the morning, she made the bunch of traditional Chinese dishes in breakfast and let me tell you, it''s amazing. I am not exaggerating. But I had never eaten anything like that. If you eat that, you will make her cook every day. " he said proudly.

    Seeing his son''s boasting, Mother Jinughed and said," okay. Okay. Now let''s eat. "

    They started eating. Mother Jin didn''t forget to nce at Ming in between the meal, to check if she really enjoying or faking it. But to her surprise, Ming was actually gobbling everything that Liwei was serving her. She was eating so happy that she felt overwhelmed. And her son has now be ''proper husband'' . Sheughed at her thought.

    While eating, everyone was ncing at Ming, because the way she eats was so elegant and proper. It was so unlike her. She sat back straightened, napkin on thep, her chopsticks work in a way like she was dancing. She was chewing her food in an elegant manner. Everyone was shocked at this sight especially Jin Liang. She looked such beauty while eating. He never saw a woman look so beautiful while eating. He saw her eating while his mouth open.

    He was in his trance when he suddenly felt chilly gaze on him, he turned and almost jumped in fear. His brother was staring at him with a murderous gaze. He immediately retracted his gaze and focused on his food.

 Chapter 26 - Heirloom

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Heirloom</h4>

    After eating Liwei, father and grandfather went to the study room to talk about business. Jin Liang went to his room as he had nothing to do in the study. And Mother Jin and Ming were chatting in the living room. Mother Jin was telling Ming about Liwei''s childhood stories and Ming wasughing at them. Mother Jin also tell her about Liang. She told her that he did not go into business as his brother and father. He chose the entertainment industry instead.

    In the entertainment industry, Jin Liang is a very reputed artist. He started his career with singing and then he started doing some drama and movies. His main profession is being a singer but he is a versatile artist which had excelled in many fields. He has a big fan base. He is very popr with girls. At first father, Jin was reluctant for him to join butter he also epted it.

    Then Mother Jin suddenly remembered something and said, " Ming you just wait here. I want to give you something." after saying she dashed upstairs towards her room. Meanwhile, grandfather, father Jin and Liwei also came. They asked Ming about mother Jin and she told them about her. They settled in the living room while Liwei sat opposite of Ming from where he kept staring like her and winking at her making her blush.

    Mother jin came downstairs, in her hand, she was holding a rectangr-shaped jewellery box. The box is made up of wood and beautifully carved. Then Mother Jin came to Ming and said, " Ming this the family heirloom of Jin family. I wasn''t able to give youst time when you came because at that time your rtionship with Liwei was not good. But now you both have epted each other. My mother inw gave it to me when I came to this house and now it''s my duty to give it to you. Ming, you had to keep it safe. "saying this she gave that box to Ming.

    At first, Ming was reluctant to take this but then she hesitantly takes it and said," Mother I will keep it safe. Thank you for believing me".

    When she said that, Liwei looked at her and smiled dotingly.

    Mother jin asked Ming to open the box and see the item. At that time, Liang also came and sat there. She also wanted to see what is in that box. She sat beside Liwei.

    Ming carefully opened the box. When she opened the box, she gasped in surprise by seeing the item inside it. She picked the item and her expression became painful and sorrowful. Her eyes started bing teary as droplets of tears started to fell. Without her knowing, she was crying. She became so emotional seeing the item. Mother Jin thought that she is too overwhelmed to see this heirloom. After all, it is not a piece of simple jewellery but it contains the status of future matriarch and responsibility of the household.

    Everyone became surprised seeing her crying, and Liwei panicked that why is she crying again seeing a piece of jewelry. Mother Jun assured him that it''s normal. It''s a very emotional moment.

    But Ming is thinking of something else. She was not crying because they were giving her heirloom but because... it was ''hers''.

 Chapter 27 - Burning Passion.

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Burning Passion.</h4>

    When Ming opened the box, she was shocked to see the item inside it. It was a hairpin. ''Her'' hairpin. It was a golden hairpin on which many artistic carvings have been carved. And at the corner, it has jade stone attached to it which was also have been carved. It was a real piece of art.

    When Mother jin gave it to her saying their heirloom, she was stunned. Because it was her hairpin which was given to her when she became Empress. This pin has been passed to her by her mother inw reluctantly on the orders of emperor or grandfather. This hairpin was the representative of Empress. She always loved this hairpin and kept to her very carefully.

    But now when she saw it, as it was given to her as the heirloom of Jin family, she felt a pain in her heart. This pin is not only materialistic but also had some emotional meaning to it. It was her in past life but in this life also it came to her. She started crying.

    She kept staring at the hairpin as tears wereing from her eyes. After calming her emotions she hugged Mother Jin and said, " mother, this is the best present of my life. I will always keep it safe. Don''t worry".

    Mother jin satisfied with Ming''s reaction. Because of Ming had shown carefree attitude or treated as just a piece of normal jewelry she would have been displeased because it''s not easy to pass something to next generation and it feels bad to see if they don''t value their teachings or items. But she felt happy when Ming started crying. Because she felt Ming''s sincerity through it.

    After that Liwei also went to Ming and said, "happy?"

    Ming nodded.

    Mother Jin don''t want them to go early so she convinced Ming to stay over as Liwei never stayed at Jin mansion but if Ming will stay he has to stay over too.

    In the end, both stayed at jin mansion. Mother jin showed Ming, Liwei room. Where mother jin has already prepared all the necessary items and clothing for Ming. It''s like she already had nned everything.

    After chatting with everyone and having dinner, Ming went to their room and Liwei went to study to talk his grandfather. When reaching the room, Ming went to the bathroom to take a shower. Her clothes were on the bed.

    While she was taking a shower, Liwei came to the room. He saw that Ming was taking shower and as he turned, he saw her clothes on the bed. His lips curved in a devilish smile.

    When Ming finished showering, she wore the white-colored bathrobe. Under it, she was not wearing anything. In her past life, she has maids to help her take a bath. But now she has to do everything. But it''s still better than that. It''s so creepy for someone else to see her bathing. Unknowing to someone''s existence in the room, she opened to the door and went outside in a bathrobe to wear her clothes. When she stepped outside and turned to her bed, she froze. She was scared to hell because of his sudden appearance.

    She looked at her clothes that were in his hands and his devilish smile.

    When she tried to run back to the bathroom, one strong hand grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. Her nose hit his chest. She inhaled his manly smell. At this, Liwei looked down at her and chuckled.

    Then she realized the reality, she tried to break away from him but he had hugged her too tight. In the end, all her struggles failed and tiredly she wrapped her arms around him. At this gesture of her, he looked at her with burning passion and desire.

 Chapter 28 - It Tickles

    <h4>Chapter 28 - It Tickles</h4>

    He looked at her in her phoenix eyes, as he bent down to kiss her soft rosy lips. As he brushed his lips against her, she shivered. He started with a soft and gentle kiss and then he turned into a passionate one. He licked her, and bite her lips. As he bites her lips, she let out a moan which increased his passion as he slicked his tongue in her mouth exploring every corner of it. He caught her tongue with his and sucked it. At this Ming can''t control herself but to moan. She was bing weak from the kiss as her legs wobbled and she was stumbling to stand properly, he held her tightly preventing her to fall.

    Liwei was the one to break the kiss to give her space to breathe air. He looked at her flushed cheeks and her pink lips that he just kissed. He just couldn''t control himself, while she was resting her head on his shoulder, he bent and nibbled on her ears. Someone had said, that women''s ears are very sensitive and it is true. He was amazed at her reaction. At this action Ming tightly held his shoulders and moaned while sending an electric shock to her whole body making it trembling. Then he sucked and bite her ears.

    Slowly, he went to her neck and started licking and sucking her making marks on her body. Then he went to her corbone and done the same. His hands cannot control himself as they slipped from her waist downwards caressing her body while he was busy kissing her neck and corbone and then again lips.

    His hands were caressing her back and as they went downwards her felt her naked buttocks from the bathrobe and his brother instantly reacted. He started caressing her buttock and then clenched them tightly unable to control himself. At this action, Ming suddenly woke up from her trance as she remembers what they were doing.

    She instantly pulled herself and red at him. And picked her clothes that fell on the ground and went in the bathroom ring at him. She didn''t even say anything.

    He was standing there in surprise. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. He hit his head with his palm and said, "shit. I should''ve controlled myself. Maybe she could have let me kiss her more."

    Then he also gets changed and after that when Ming came to the room, she red at him and said, " Liwei, we''ve decided to not go further. Didn''t we? But you just broke that promise. In punishment, you cannot kiss me for a week. "

    At this, Liwei panicked and said "No, no baby. I will never do that. I just can''t control myself. You''re also moaning, so I thought you''re also enjoying. You can''t me everything on me. You cannot ban me from kissing you for a week." he said pouting his lips.

    She looked at him embarrassingly, and said," You... You''re so shameless, Liwei. I was not enjoying, it... It just it tickles. Yess. Tickles. That''s it. I was not moaning because I am enjoying but because it was tickling. "

    Liwei''s eyebrows lifted upwards as he looked at her useless arguments, and retorted" Ming that tickles leads to many things. It''s not just a simple tickle, but a sensation which happens when someone enjoys oneself "

    She looked at his shamelessness.

    She doesn''t have anything to say. She then red at him and went to bed. He let out a noise, tsk... And then also went to the bed after amazing kiss.

    When he went to bed, she already fell asleep and he gently kissed her forehead and said, "goodnight my love".

 Chapter 29 - I Believe You.

    <h4>Chapter 29 - I Believe You.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty...

    "How is she? " Ji cheng asked the imperial doctor. The doctor bowed and answered, " his majesty, the condition of her majesty is not good. After drowning in water, we somehow saved her but we still don''t know when will she wake up." he replied still bowed.

    Ji Cheng looked at the pale girl in front of him, was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and his wife, who tried to attempt suicide out of guilt by drowning in the pond.

    Everyone in the pce assumed that she attempted suicide because she had an immoral rtionship with her bodyguard and when Emperor caught her shameless act, she tried to suicide to avoid humiliation.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with gentle eyes and said, " I Believe you, Ming". He looked at her with gentle eyes.

    Then there was a knock on the door, and a eunuch came announcing that his mother has invited him to talk. His eyes became cold, he stood up and nced at Zhao Ming again then went out of the room.

    .../...

    Jin Mansion...

    In the morning, when Liwei woke up he found that Ming was not there. He was going downstairs to find her but, then he saw a note on the side table.

    It said, " after freshen up,e downstairs for breakfast." and there was heart was also made. He smiled and went to the bathroom to freshen up and then went downstairs.

    Downstairs...

    Mother jin and Ming were cing dishes on the table and the father and grandfather Jin was talking while sitting on the dining.

    Liwei was at the stairs when he saw this heartwarming scene.

    While he was busy watching them, Liang came from behind held his hand on Liwei''s shoulder and said, " Bro. You should take her to the temple to see if she is possessed or what. After waking up from thea, she changed drastically. "

    "Maybe the real Ming has died and she is the wandering soul that has entered her body. After all, it always happens in novels and Mangas." after saying his words, heughed at his imagination and suddenly he felt cold and the air around him became chilly.

    He turned to look and saw his brother''s murderous gaze saying if he did not shut up he will die right now.

    Liang immediately understood and ran towards the dining table.

    After he went, Liwei also thought what he said, then he shooked of these thoughts, '' this stupid Liang is reducing my IQ.''

    When he went towards the dining table, Mother said, " Liwei,e and sit. Today''s breakfast is made by Ming." Liwei looked at Ming with admiring eyes, when she came to sit beside him.

    Grandfather said, "Really, Ming has made all these Chinese dishes. I am impressed." he said while looking at Ming.

    Ming smiled shyly when everyone was so surprised at her cooking.

    Mother Jin continued to speak, " When I went to the kitchen in the morning, I saw Ming there who was already cooking breakfast."

    "I told her to go back and rest but she didn''t listen to me and instead send me back to rest. So today''s breakfast has been made by her," she said while looking at Ming proudly.

    When Liang heard this, he smelled the food first.

    '' It smells fine. I wonder if it tastes okay.''

    Then he ate one bite of dumpling and drank some soup. He was so shocked that he dropped his chopsticks. Everyone looked at him with worried eyes, they thought is it that bad that he even dropped his chopsticks.

    Grandfather, who had picked the dumplings to eat, has put it down carefully trying not to be noticed by anyone.

    He was so scared to try it.

    Even Mother Jin was looking at Ming with a helpless look.

    ''I should have helped her. And this Liang, can''t he eat what was given to her quietly'' she felt bad because she knows that Xie Ming made all the dishes with such effort and she doesn''t want them to be wasted.

    Mother Jin red at Liang to behave himself.

 Chapter 30 - Delicious.

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Delicious.</h4>

    While everyone was busy thinking that how to eat this food when Liang can''t even hold his chopsticks together after eating it.

    Everyone seemed worried except Liwei.

    He was amusingly watching everyone''s expression andughing inwardly. Because till now only he had tasted the food made by her.

    Then suddenly Liang got up from his chair and went to Xie Ming and caught her off guard by hugging her.

    Nobody has expected him to hug her.

    Xie Ming was shocked by this sudden hug.

    By hugging her Liang excitedly said, " Ming you''re amazing. This is the best Chinese food I''ve ever eaten. Even Mom cannot make authentic Chinese food this delicious. You are just magic." saying this he hugged her tighter.

    Seeing his brother''s actions, Liwei''s expressions darkened as he pursed his lips.

    But before Ming could say something, a hand came from behind separating Liang from her. She doesn''t even need to guess anything.

    There is only one person who could do this, ''Liwei''.

    He smacked his brother''s forehead and pulled his hand to separate him from her and red at him.

    Another party doesn''t need to say anything and quickly ran off to his seat.

    Everyone was looking at this situation confusedly.

    "Liang, is what you said true? Is food that delicious? But if it is then why you dropped your chopsticks? Tell me honestly, are you trulyplimenting or ?" grandfather questioned him doubtfully.

    Xie Ming looked at Grandfather with her mouth open. She doesn''t know whether tough or cry in this situation.

    Liang immediately said, " No.. no, grandfather its amazing. I never had Chinese food as delicious as this. I am not exaggerating. "

    "It''s true. And about chopsticks, I was just so shocked and amazed by her cooking skills because I was prepared for the worst. But it''s out of my imagination. Just try it yourself. "

    After listening to him, Grandfather looked at his te and picked his chopsticks to try it.

    Following him, Mother and father also tried it.

    After tasting it, they looked at each other and then at Ming. They were truly surprised by her. It''s amazing.

    "Ming, my child you''re just amazing. Today I''ve seen another side of yours. This food is even better than your mother and grandmother inw. "the grandfatherughed andplimented her.

    " Yes, Ming. You''re cooking skills are truly amazing. When did you learn to cook and from whom? " Mother Jin asked.

    Ming smiled awkwardly and thought, most of the dishes were invented by her, which means her past self.

    ''I came from ancient times, so of course, I know how to make authentic Chinese better than anyone else here. And most importantly, I am known to be a great cook even my time. Though Empress Dowager always hated me however she always acknowledged my cooking skills.''

    She smiled smugly.

    Ming looked at Mother Jin and replied, " Ahm, Mother actually when I was abroad, I learned it from my master who taught me to cook authentic Chinese so that I won''t forget my roots. "

    "But aftering back, it''s just that I had a hard time adjusting it. But now I have ustomed to it, so I decided to cook for everyone" she said while smiling awkwardly.

    She clenched her hands tight as she was hoping to believe her excuse.

    " Whoever you have learned from but it''s you who''s cooking and one cannot cook like this just by learning from. "

    "Ming, you have a good hold on cooking. I should consider taking tips from you," she said whileughing.

    Even father Jin nodded at this point.

    " No Mother, please don''t make fun of me. I am not capable enough to give you tips instead, I should take tips from you. Because I can make Chinese but I still need to learn western cuisine. After all, Liwei always eats western cuisine so I should learn it." Ming said shyly.

    At this concern of her, Mother jin looked at her lovingly and Liwei was also looking at her.

    Mother Jin was happy that Xie Ming was understanding her responsibilities and giving efforts to their rtionship.

    Any mother would be happy to see if her daughter inw takes care of her son in her stead. She thought, now I can rx about Liwei.

    Now he has someone to take care of him.

    After that everyone ate their breakfast happily while chatting with each other. And like this, their breakfast went smoothly.

    After eating breakfast, Ming and Liwei bid their farewell and left for their house. Mother Jin was reluctant to let them go but in the end, she agreed.

    On the other hand, Liang secretly took Ming''s number from her so that he can get to eat delicious food any time and he also finds her interesting.

    And why he took it secretly because he knew that his brother will kill him if he asked him to give her no.

 Chapter 31 - True Relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 31 - True Rtionship.</h4>

    Liwei and Ming sat in the car. In the car, Ming sat in the corner by the window, sightseeing on the way. Though she has Xie Ming''s memories, it''s still fascinating for her to see everything new. It is the same country from her time but everything is different except her. This thought made her sad at the same time, happy that she had the opportunity to see the world-changing drastically in front of her.

    As Ming was still in her thought, someone is getting impatient because he is not the one who has her attention. His thought process is like a spoilt child who will do anything to gain his parents attention.

    He slowly went close to Ming and spoke in her ears in low voice, " What are you thinking". He spoke slowly and in a low voice that is so sensual and he was also blowing air in her ears pretending to remove hair strands from her ears. This act of his, made her shiver. She got goosebumps because of this. Seeing her reaction, his lips curved upwards. He thought, '' So her ears, are the sensitive part''. Just a simple act made her shiver like that, what will happen when he will go all the way. This thought made his passion ignite.

    Then she turned to look at him and met his passionate eyes. She had no words to describe it. His eyes were so deep. She was falling deeper and deeper. He held her waist and pulled her towards him. They were close, so close.

    On the other side, the driver was getting restless. Seeing this side of his boss is totally new to him. In his 10 year service, he never saw his boss acting like this. And it''s somehow creepy. This man has different personalities.

    He kept ncing through rearview.

    As he was seeing them through the rear mirror, he met a pair of eyes that were ready to kill him on the spot. Liwei gave him a cold and murderous look. The driver immediately removed his gaze and Liwei pulled the partition between them.

    Liwei looked at Ming''s pouty rosy lips that will make any man crazy. They were baby pink in color. Her moist lips were the only thing that he craved for. He never thought that the only kissing would be enough to make him crazy. He had met many women, that was more beautiful than her, sexier than her. They tried to seduce him Many times by wearing very short dresses in which they are almost naked. He always felt disgusted from them.

    But Ming is different. Though initially he doesn''t like her and always thought she was also like those girls who was behind his money and they don''t love him but his power. But after waking up from thea, she looks different. She cares for him, his family and more importantly now he loves her.

    People say that men loves girls who are sexy and has the right proportionate body but all these things were temporary. In the end, they will marry a girl, that will respect his parents, and love him despite his wealth and status. Of course, it''s applicable to women too. They also want a man that will treat her parents, as his and love her despite her body or looks because they are temporary. Your looks will fade away when you will get old even love also fade away at some point. The main thing in a rtionship is trust, friendship, and a promise. Promise to be with each other to the end of this world, this life. That is what true rtionship means. This is what Eternal Love means.

    He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes. He bent down to kiss her, as their lips were going to meet, but suddenly the driver made a brake and because of the force Ming hits Liwei''s chin with her forehead. And car stopped, she realized what had happened, she felt bad for him. It must have hurt.

    She felt so sorry, she stretched her hand to rub his chin and said, " I am sorry. I didn''t mean to. Does it hurt."

    "No, it doesn''t," he said, seeing her feeling bad.

    Then he turned to the driver and said, " don''t you know how to drive. Do you want to get fired or what?". He said angrily.

    Then the driver jumped in horror and said, " I am sorry sir but there seems some problem on the street. And because of that road is block and there are so many people, so I had to put an emergency brake. Because of that, some people came in front of the car. " he said while looking worried and scared.

    Then Liwei ordered," Go and check, what happened. "

    His mood has been spoiled because of this. They were just going to kiss when that happened. He was so angry and thought ''it better be something important'' .

 Chapter 32 - Accident.

    <h4>Chapter 32 - ident.</h4>

    After a while, the driver came and knocked on the car window. Liwei pulled down the window. Then the driver exined, " Sir, there is an ident in front. A car ran off after hitting a woman in the ''40s. People had called the ambnce. But the condition of the woman seems serious".

    Then Liwei said, " Call the police and turn back the car." he said with a straight face.

    The driver nodded.

    After listening to the driver Ming started feeling ufortable. She was the daughter of a doctor. His father has invented many ways and medicines to treat patients. And she inherited those skills and thepassion for sick from him. If she hadn''t married to Ji cheng, she would have joined his father.

    Thinking this she went to open the door but Liwei stopped her, " where are you going?"

    Ming replied, " I am going to check on the patient." she said with a straight face.

    Liwei said, " And what will you do. Ming, we had done what we can do. The ambnce is on the way, we called the police and there are already so many people to look for the victim and now there is nothing to do for us. Let''s just go home. Okay?"

    Ming replied, " Liwei, other people can''t do anything but I can do. It''s about someone''s life and we can''t just turn a blind eye to this. "

    After saying this she dashed out the car without waiting for his reply.

    Liwei also reluctantly followed her. When they went through the crowd, they saw a woman in her 40''s covered in blood and her body has scratches over it. Her clothes were torn off. And people around her was taking pictures and video of her. She was wailing in pain and nobody came near to her to help her. They are waiting for the ambnce, all they can do is wait. Because they don''t want to touch her, because it will dirty their clothes. That''s what people do, they make videos and post it on the inte raising questions on government and criticizing the society, but they won''t help when that person needs help. Instead, they stand there like a mannequin and take videos.

    Ming ordered, Liwei to get off his coat, as it''s summer and she is not wearing extra clothing. Hearing her ordering like this, Liwei was surprised but get off the coat and gave it to her.

    Ming covered the woman with the coat. Then she sat beside her, as she was going to touch her,

    Liwei stopped her. He said, " Ming don''t touch her. She may have fractures and if you touch her you will worsen the situation." he said worriedly.

    "I know what I am doing Liwei. Rx." as she said and patted the back of his hand. And then turned to the woman.

    Ming checked her pulse, then her eyes. People were looking at her with questionable eyes. They were wondering, " Is she a doctor?"

    Ignoring other people, Ming continued to check her.

    The woman''s condition was critical. She indeed had multiple fractures. But it''s not the main problem. The main problem is.... she was pregnant. In previous times, she can recognize one''s condition just by checking their pulse. Though it''s a case for geniuses only. In her time, she learned from his father about medicines but she was itself very knowledgable in this field. She had even invented many medicines and techniques to treat different diseases.

    At this founding, Ming''s eyes widened in shock. She was one month pregnant and it seems the case ofte pregnancy. And this ident could harm her child.

    She wanted to ask the woman itself that is aware of her pregnancy, but she was not in a state of answering.

    Then she thought for a while, and opened her clutch and took out the jewelry box that Mother Jin has given her. Liwei was looking at her with a confused yet surprised expression.

    Then Ming took out the hairpin. Everyone gasped at this beautiful hairpin. But they were confused ''what this woman wants to do'' . Even Liwei was staring at her. " What is going to do with a hairpin?"

 Chapter 33 - Are You A Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Are You A Doctor?</h4>

    When Ming took out the hairpin from the box everyone was shocked. Liwei asked her, "Ming, what are you doing?" asked anxiously.

    Ming didn''t reply to him. She then suddenly pulled the wooden hairpin from one side and hold it from its handle. When she pulled it, a silver needle came into sight of everyone. Everyone was shocked. Even Liwei also didn''t know about this needle under hairpin, howe she knows it. He looked at her, with a bewildered expression.

    This hairpin was especially made by the former Emperor for the grandmother of Ji Cheng. She also had some knowledge of acupuncture and medicine. In Pce, no one is allowed to keep needles and things that can harm the Emperor. That''s why after entering Pce, she couldn''t practice medicine anymore.

    But grandfather knows how much his wife, loved her needles. For the writer, their pen is their love and for her it''s needles.

    So he made this hairpin for her as a gift. Then it was treated as an heirloom and given to Ji cheng''s mother and then passed to Zhao Ming. But she found about the needles identally and tend to practice sometime secretly.

    That''s why this hairpin is so dear to her. But she never expected that she would get to use these in this world like this.

    Then she uncovered the woman''s stomach area. And ced her hand on the abdomen and closed her eyes. She was like a human x-ray. Her senses and skills were so amazing that when she ced her hand on her stomach she started imaging her body and positions of her organs and found a point which needs to be treated. Then she took the needles and stabbed on the side of the stomach. The expression on everyone''s faces was horrified. They were looking at Ming like she was some stupid. Who stabs needles like this. It''s like killing a person.

    But there was one person in the crowd, who was looking at her intently. Because he knows what is she doing. And he was surprised that she can do acupuncture at this young age. But the point is how can she do without any tests and monitors. Because the acupuncture originated in ancient Chinese but its method has been evolved by the time. Now they use machines to figure out the ces of acupuncture. People have evolved and they have be more dependent on the machines rather than their skills and insights.

    So he was wondering how can she do it without it.

    As Ming was doing acupuncture, everyone was scared of her and making videos but didn''t say anything. Even Liwei didn''t say anything. He was looking at her amusingly and surprised. He doesn''t know what is she doing but he knows that she definitely knows what she is doing.

    Atst, Ming pulled out the needle and put it inside the box covered by the wooden hairpin.

    At that time ambnce also came. And the team of paramedics came with a stretcher. Then they start putting the woman on the stretcher. As they were leaving, Ming went to them and called the head of the team.

    She told him, " She is one month pregnant. The condition of the fetus was not good. So I treated it with acupuncture. But it still needs attention and proper treatment so be careful. And inform the doctors in my stead. Thank you". As she said all this, she turned to leave.

    But the officer interrupted her and asked, " Ahm, Miss are you an oriental doctor?" Officer wondered how does she woman know all this.

    Then Ming replied, " You can say that". After saying that she left and other officers told the head that they need to head to the hospital quickly. So he gets on the ambnce. But in the ambnce, he remembered, that he forgot to ask thedy her name or anything. They don''t even know who is she. If something had gone wrong with the patient, how will they find her?

    After all, If what she said is true and this patient is pregnant who seems in her 40''s. It means it''s ate pregnancy but because of an ident it may cause moreplications and that woman did the acupuncture. If anything were to gone, they can at least me her for it.

    Because she treated her first and they don''t know if she had any medical certificate. But now due to his carelessness, he doesn''t know who is she. ''He Sighed''.

 Chapter 34 - Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Shameless.</h4>

    In the car...

    Ming was looking out of the window while Liwei was staring at her without saying anything. Ming started to be ufortable. How will she exin this situation? Xie Ming does not have any idea about acupuncture and medicine. But now she just treated a woman, that too with a ''hairpin ''. She had no idea how to exin this to him.

    "Now just stop staring at me and say anything, already?" Ming said when she got frustrated from his stare.

    " How did you know that there was a hidden needle inside the hairpin? Liwei asked.

    " I...I didn''t know. How would I know that there would be something like this? It just.. yesterday I mistakenly dropped it and it gets separated and the needle came to my sight. I recognized it as an acupuncture needle. So I used it today." she said sheepishly. Hoping him to believe it.

    " Then how would you exin about doing acupuncture. Now don''t say, you learn it abroad because I know you studied business there. " he interrogated suspiciously.

    " ahem, it''s actually true. I learned it abroad ". She said hesitantly. Her eyes rolling everywhere to avoid eye contact.

    " Oh really? " Liwei asked, with suspicion.

    Sensing his suspicion, Ming said," Just listen to me okay?" Then she started exining.

    " I went abroad to study business. But there I met my master who taught me about Chinese culture and cooking. He was an...an Oriental medicine doctor. He treats people with acupuncture and medicine. And I got fascinated with it, so he taught me about it. It just likes this as I said. " she looked at him and his expression was nk. She was wondering, would he believe her or not.

    Then Liwei said," And what is the name of that master? " he asked questionably.

    She thought for a while, and replied" Zhao Bai". She said confidently. Because it''s true. It was her father who taught him, about medicine and acupuncture.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her confident expression. He said, " Then why didn''t you tell me before that you know about acupuncture and medicine"

    " Because... You never asked me anything."

    She said confidently, looking directly in his eyes. Her father had told her that the best technique to survive, is to attack. If you know that your side is weak but should never show it on outside. instead attack first without waiting for the enemy. That way you will able to fool the enemy and get a hold on the battle. And these strategies from his father was helping her to fool Liwei.

    Seeing her confident expression, Liwei thought, ''she is right. I never asked her anything about her life before. In fact, I don''t know anything about her.''

    This made him reflect on himself. He thought, '' I need to know her first. Without knowing each other, our rtionship cannot be stable.''

    He looked at her and said, "Okay, fine. I believe you. Now don''t start sulking, okay?"

    He said looking at her dull expression.

    When she heard him, her eyes brightened. She then turned to him and said, " Hmph, Mr. Jin, you don''t know your wife, how amazing woman she is. If you get to know her, you will know how lucky you are to marry her and that too without any efforts." she said smugly. Arrogance was evident from her voice.

    Liwei looked at her, arrogant face. He chuckled. He doesn''t know where her arrogance came from.

    Then he grabbed her cheeks and give it a pull, and said, " you''re right. I am so lucky to have such an amazing wife. She is good at cooking, good at medicine, good at showing people their ce that too with elegance and good at praising herself and..." he paused deliberately and said in a low voice, "and I am sure that she will be good in bed too". As he said that, he winked at her.

    " You.... You''re shameless. How can you talk about these like this like that." she pushed him away and looked away from him. Her cheeks were burning red. She touched her cheeks to calm down.

    He looked at her expression and chuckled.

    '' Her reaction is so cute. I think I need to tease her more to see her flushed face.'' he chuckled at his naughty thought.

 Chapter 35 - Spending Money

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Spending Money</h4>

    Jin Vi...

    After they reached home, Ming didn''t wait for him and open the door and dashed inside. Entering the vi, she directly dashed towards her room, leaving Liwei surprised.

    -_-

    When she reached her room, she shut the door and stand behind it. Her palms were on her face, trying to hide her embarrassment. She may havee to the modern world but she cannot deny the fact that she is the same traditional Zhao Ming who came from ancient time. And she is notfortable to talk about... Ahem..*those things*fortably.

    .....

    After freshening up, she went downstairs where she saw Liwei on the couch talking on the phone andptop on thisp. He seemed to have been working.

    When he saw Ming, he gestured her toe and sit beside him, patting the space beside him. Ming silently went there to sit.

    After he was done on the phone, he looked at her and gave her a bright smile. She blushed at this sight. How can one be so handsome? His smile is enough to kill thousands of girls. He doesn''t even need any weapon. But she smiled when she realized that he only smiles in front of her. That made her heart warm.

    " didn''t you need to go office today?" she asked him.

    " I am not going today. I want to spend time with you today," he said lovingly as he pulled her cheeks. She blushed. This man is bing more cheeky. If other people see him like this, they will wonder if he is the same cold and arrogant Liwei that they used to know. But she started loving this side of him.

    " If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. After all, who will scold you, you''re the boss," she said while trying to hide her blushed face.

    His lips curved upwards. "eh".

    He ced hisptop on the table and turned towards her, facing her. He looked in her eyes.

    " Now I am not going office to spend some time with you, shouldn''t you pay me for my losses," he asked shamelessly.

    She understood what he meant by this. But she pretended to not know and shamelessly replied, " Of course, I should pay you. I will pay you with my hard work. " At this, he smiled and thought he got his way but then her next sentence made his happiness go away in an instant.

    She continued, " To pay you, I will make delicious lunch for you. And not only that I will also give you massage to relieve your stress. " she said proudly. Because she knows how to give a massage as she knows points that will relieve his stress.

    But she was unaware of his devilish smile. She just meant a simple, *pure* massage.

    He frowned when he heard her making a meal but when she added massage into it, he became happy. And said, " okay. Massage will do."

    After that, she made him a sumptuous meal. He ate it everything that was given to him. It was amazing. He never ate so much food, that he ate in a day. This wife of his is determined to make him fat.

    After lunch, they were having tea, when she turned to him and said, " Liwei I was thinking to grow some medicinal herbs in the backyard. That way I can make some healthy drinks for you and send some to Jin Mansion too. Yesterday I noticed that grandfather has problems with his knee pain. And mother also told me that due to his diabetes, he was having many problems. The doctor told him to control his sugar intake, but he secretly eats some sweets which make it harder to control."

    " So if I will send him some medicines and if he takes it daily, it can help him to reduce his insulin level in blood. And it will be much better and safer than those medicines made of chemicals. What say? "

    " Hmm. Do what you seem fit. I had no idea about medicine so you decide. And it''s your house, just do whatever you want. And in the future, you don''t need to ask me about these small things. "

    As he said that, he took out a card from his wallet, and gave it to her," here, keep this. From now on, if you need anything or want to buy anything just use this. Its password is your birthday. And just use it as you like. It has no limit. So spend as much you like. My cute little wife." he said while pulling her cheeks. It seems he had be addicted to her red cheeks.

    She blushed at his words and then said," What spend the way you like. One should use money wisely and does not do useless spending. And if you have that money to waste, just do some charity with this. At least it will help someone, rather than shopping and show off." She may be empress in her past life, but she was brought up in a family which worked for the country and for people.

    She didn''t like to spend on wasteful things, but rather use that money to help the needy. She was not like other women in the harem who only loves to waste money for jewelry and clothes. She likes to spend to help people. But when she does some charity, her mother inw scolds her for wasting money while others spend on ornaments and clothes.

    When he heard her words, he smiled. He must admit that this girl is bing more interesting than ever. She is the same girl who used to spend millions like nothing and now she is giving him a lecture on how to use money. He chuckled and took her in an embrace and said, " Okay my darling wife. Just do whatever you want to do with it. It''s all yours now." he said while hugging her tightly. She also smiled.

 Chapter 36 - Poor Boy

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Poor Boy</h4>

    After chatting, Liwei said, "Now give me a massage as you promised. I am very tired and stressed. I need to *relieve myself *. Wink."

    Ming didn''t saw his expression when he said that and replied, " Ahm, okay. You go upstairs. I''lle in a while. I had to prepare something." she looked at him, telling him to go upstairs.

    His hopes got high. He thought, that she is thinking the same as him. He happily went upstairs and took a quick bath. He was wearing a ck t-shirt paired with trousers. His wet hair looks sexy. He put his best perfume. And also sprayed room freshener in the room. Though it''s still afternoon, but who cares.

    He closed the curtains and decorated the room with scented candles. He dimmed the lights. And sat on the sofa in the room, while waiting for her. He was eagerly waiting for her.

    He wants to see, what she had prepared for him.

    Then he heard her footsteps. He became nervous and excited at the same time. After all, it was his first time. He might be the most handsome and powerful man, who has many women''s around him seducing him. But he never gives them a single nce. So he was inexperienced in the field of love.

    And even if they were married for a year now, but they never had that rtionship. So he is still pure as white lotus. But he was eagerly waiting to remove that #virgin tag from him. haha. And today he got this chance.

    At the same time, the door was pushed open. Ming came inside. She looked at her surroundings. It was dark. But was lit by the lights of candles. She was wondering, why the hell he lit the candles in the afternoon. He can simply open the lights. It''s so easy in this world.

    Suddenly, a hand came from behind and held her waist. This sudden sneak attack made her jump in fear. Seeing her reaction, he held her tight and bent to her ears and said in a low seductive voice, " Shhhh... It''s me." his voice is deep as the ocean. When she heard it, her heart beat faster. She got goosebumps. This man is so dangerous. She got nervous whenever he talks in low voice.

    "Liwei, what... What are you doing?" Ming said, confusingly, while trying to get out of his hold.

    " You promised to give me a massage. Right? I was waiting for you. Nowe and give a good... *massage *" he said in a low seductive voice.

    Ming was looking at him, confusedly and said," Yeah I know that. That''s why I went to sharpen my needles." she said while showing him, acupuncture needles in her hands. The look on her face was so innocent that one would think that she has no idea what he was talking about. And he is the one who is corrupting her.

    But poor Liwei didn''t know, that she is his senior in this field. Though it was only once but still she has more experience than him. And he is still pure in *that sense*.

    Seeing her needles, he immediately retracted his hands. And took a step back. The only thing he was scared in his life was needles. He would not flinch in front of the gun but he definitely bes scared puppy in front of needles. That''s why he doesn''t like to go to the hospital for injections. He was hell scared of it.

    At her reaction, sheughed inwardly. You wanted massage right. I will give you the best massage in this world. She smirked inwardly.

    He thought that she is naive and he will get away with it. But who knows, that she is not naive as she looks. From looks she is innocent but from inside, she is a devil who has crossed over time and seen two lives with her own eyes. She is not someone to trifle with.

    At least not him, she didn''t live in Pce for nothing. She learned to behave like a white lotus which pretends to be pure and innocent but has a dirty side to him that they don''t show it to others.

    She smiled at him. ''poor boy''.

 Chapter 37 - She Will Wake Up Soon

    <h4>Chapter 37 - She Will Wake Up Soon</h4>

    Liwei looked at the needles in her hands, then at her. She was looking at him innocently and confusedly. No one could tell from her expressions, that she is ying with him.

    He got so frustrated and said, " Ming I need massage. Why did you bring needles. You don''t need needles for massage. Leave them on the table." he tried to convince her to ce those needles on the table.

    " Liwei, I know you so stressed these days. I want to give you acupuncture which will help you to reduce your stress and pain in your body. Now don''t be a stubborn andy down on the bed. And it would be better if you that you get off your clothes. It will be easier to do it without clothes. " she said while showing him needles.

    If some stranger sees this they will think that she is so concerned about him. But what she actually doing is, showing him that who''s the boss here. His tricks will not going to work on her.

    She smirked at his horrified expression.

    He was so scared, that he backed out and he opened the door and ran towards his room. He don''t want to get killed with this needle.

    Ming chuckled at this side. Who would have thought that the most powerful man in this country is scared of, a small little "innocent needle."

    He ran to his room, and after a while came outside wearing his suit.

    Ming saw him and asked, " Where are you going? And why did you change your clothes? How will I do acupuncture in suit."

    " I got some important work in the office. I need to go. I''ll see you tonight. And as I am not staying home with you, you don''t need to pay me back with the massage. I am going. Bye" As he said that he hurriedly went downstairs leaving Ming dazed.

    When he left, Ming got out of her stupor andughed at his childish behavior. '' Is he really that scared of needles.'' She chuckled.

    ''How can this cold man be so cute''.

    .....

    Ji Dynasty.

    Emperor Ji cheng went to his chamber, where his mother was waiting for him. When he reached, he greeted his mother. And sat on his throne.

    " That vixen has ruined the image of the Empress and now trying to gain sympathy by drowning herself. Hmph. How could she seduce that bodyguard with her cheap looks." Wen Xu said with hatred. She is the mother inw of Zhao Ming. She doesn''t like Zhao Ming instead she favors his concubine Xiao Li. She was the princess of country L and this marriage helped Ji cheng to strengthen his position. She alwayspared Zhao Ming with Xiao Li and humiliated her in any possible way.

    When Ji cheng heard, his mother''s words, his expression became cold. He didn''t say anything but looked at her mother with a cold expression.

    Wen Xu continued, " Now that she is dead, we need a...." before she could continue, Ji cheng shouted, " she is not dead. She will wake up soon and she had not any immoral rtionship with that bodyguard." he said, with directly looking at his mother.

    She also got baffled at his sudden outburst. His son has never talked to her in this manner. He never shouted at her. But now he shouted at her for that slut. She must have used ck magic to cast a spell on him, that''s why he is behaving like this.

    "I mean, she is sick and doesn''t know when she will wake up. It''s been a month and she didn''t wake up. We need to give the responsibility of harem to someone. As to do that the position of Empress should be given to someone else. And I want you to make Xiao Li an Empress. She is more deserved than that vixen. " she said to Ji cheng.

    He looked at her and thought for a while.

    " I cannot do that. The hairpin that was given to the empress is missing. And without that hairpin one cannot be bestowed the position of Empress. ". He said, with a nk expression. And continued, " Moreover, I believe she will woke up soon. So you don''t need to care about these things. " he said as he stared at his mother.

    " Hmph. I don''t care if she wakes up or not. If she doesn''t wake up by the time when the full moon urs than I want you to announce Xiao Li as the new empress at the banquet which is in the next two weeks. Otherwise, I will take care of that girl myself. " his mother said, with determination.

    He looked at her mother''s behavior and didn''t say anything. Instead, he just walked out of the room without saying anything.

    He just now can only wish that she wakes up soon.

 Chapter 38 - Xie Xinyi

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Xie Xinyi</h4>

    When Liwei reached office, he was so angry and frustrated that, due to his cold aura, the air around became chilly. People around him can see the ck hollow behind his head, which represents Grim reaper. Seeing him, like this everyone was so scared and afraid to provoke him. They know that today, someone will lose their life. This Grim reaper will take someone today.

    He was so frustrated that , he got into Ming''s trap. He never thought that she could be this sly. He wanted to spend some *qua;ity time* with her. But she not only fool him but also ruined his mood with those scary needles. Sometimes he thought, If she was obedient than he can have his way.

    Hmph. You just wait, Ming. I will make you beg for me. I want to see how could you resist me. I am the most desired man in this country but you dare to y with me. The imagination of her begging him, his eyes were filled with passion.

    He reached his office on the top floor, everyone in the office was freaked out seeing his demonic behaviour. He ordered everyone to gather for meeting in an hour, for proposals whose deadline was two dayster. Everyone freaked out at this sudden meeting. They had to arrange documents and proposals. They were running like a rat here and there. It was a chaotic situation.

    Seeing all this, Gu Shao was so worried. He don''t know what happened to the boss. In the morning he just informed him for leave, and now he came and freaked the hell out of everyone.

    ....

    In this chaotic situation, they heard a sweet honey-like voice, " Hello everybody. Why everyone so stressed today?" this voice is of the Head manager of Public rtions department,'' Xie Xinyi''.

    Her looks are of like a model. If she had opted for modelling, she would be very popr. But not only she has looks but her brain was as outstanding. Every women standing there were staring at her with envy. her body proportion was perfect, her skin is white as milk and glowing. Her peach-colored formal suitplemented herplexion very well. And her bright smile made her even beautiful.

    She looks like a girl, that every man would admire. She is as fragile as white lotus which increases the urge of every man to protect her but she is also capable to work in men''s world with her held high.

    Whoever sees her, will think that she is the female lead that was strong yet beautiful but also pitiful. Because that''s how she had represented herself in front of others.

    She is the stepsister of Xie Ming and the daughter of Xie Rong. She had always portrayed herself pitiful by showing her vulnerable side and how Ming ridicule her for being her stepsister. But behind the scenes, she always provoke Ming and she was unaware of that embarrassed herself in front of many times in front of others.

    Not only that she tried to seduce Liwei many times, and deliberately acts pitiful to create bad image of Ming in front of him. He got to know that Xinyi is Ming''s stepsister on their wedding. Because Ming came from abroad and has not been in touch and only her marriage Xie Rong came to im his rtions with her.

    He didn''t bother with it much because Xinyi was just an employee for him at Jin Corporations, that was working before their marriage. That''s why sometimes it created problems because Ming wanted him to fire Xinyi and Liwei didn''t because she was efficient at work. He always kept her work and personal lives separated. And that time he doesn''t love Ming, to fire someone just to please her.

 Chapter 39 - Is She Really Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Is She Really Innocent</h4>

    As Xinyi entered the floor, everyone went there to ask for her help. Because of her rtions with the boss with also good and she is also his sister inw. Though she is the stepsister of his wife, but he never treated her badly. Even she was recently got promoted. It must be because the boss favors her and she held an important position in his heart. So she always respected her and tried to curry favor from her.

    She looked at their worried faces and smiled at them and said " Don''t worry guys. I''ll talk to him and see what can happen but I am not sure if he could postpone the meeting.

    She went and knocked on the door of Liwei''s office, he said e in". Then she went in with a cup of coffee and some files in her hands.

    She said " Good afternoon Sir".

    Though she prefers calling him Liwei but he didn''t allow her to call him like that so she had to call him sir. What ''sir'', it feels so distant. She loved Liwei before and because of him, she joined Jin corporation to get close to him. She always worked diligently to get noticed by him but she had never thought that Ming''s grandfather will fix her marriage with him. And she would be his sister inw instead of his wife. She really hated that Ming to the core.

    '' How could she take my ce. She doesn''t even deserve to be called Mrs. Jin''.

    When he turned, he saw Xinyi and a cup of coffee and files in her hands and said with a nk expression, " keep them down. What is it?"

    She said, " Ah, it''s nothing important. It just I heard that the elder sister woke up and we were not able to visit her. And Dad also missed her so much. We were so worried about her. So Dad wanted to invite you and elder sister for dinner. " she deliberately paused and said with her head down,

    " We know that sister doesn''t treat me as a sister but I always treated her as my elder sister. I was so worried when she tried to attempt suicide. I know that she is emotional and sometimes behaves rudely but you should not take it to heart. Please don''t be angry with her. I will tell sister how much you care for him and was worried when she was in aa."

    She said with such an innocent face that others will think she truly cares for her sister. But it was exactly different from what it looks. She was mocking Ming while showing her righteous and filial younger sister while she is a rude and unfilial elder sister.

    Liwei looked at her with a nk expression. Before he never cared much about Ming''s family background. He knows that Ming changed drastically after she woke up from thea. But she didn''t ask for her family. Leaving her step-sister or mother, she didn''t even ask for her biological father. Even at his house, she cried uncontrobly seeing father Jin. That was the time, that he felt something was amiss. He thought that everything is not as simple as it seems.

    He recalled the time when Ming was in aa, they didn''t visit her because they were worried about her. Instead, they went to Liwei to cry that how she is half-dead and has smudged the reputation of Jin and the Xie family. She had let him down. How could be she so coward to attempt suicide. She was already in this state, and they were cursing her instead of praying for her well being.

    She even used Xinyi to try to seduce Liwei and ruined the reputation of Xinyi. Forpensation they wanted, Xinyi to get married to Liwei. They said that they wanted Xinyi to correct the mistakes made by Ming.

    At that time he felt disgusted at their behavior. Though before he never treated Ming as his wife, but he could not listen to talk about her wife like this. And that too they were her parents but were cursing to die and even she is ina, they were trying him to marry Xinyi. How spineless.

    So he asked Gu Shao to investigate the incident of Ming''s suicide attempt. And what happened to her that night and whom she met. He wanted to know,'' Is this Xinyi really as innocent as she looks?''

 Chapter 40 - Her Hardships. { EDITED}

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Her Hardships. { EDITED}</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xinyi, who is pretending to be pitiful and a caring sister, who doesn''t even consider Xie Ming as a sister. He didn''t get the results of the investigation yet but he started to believe Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming may look rude in the past but she was rather straightforward. She never pretends to be nice to people whom she doesn''t like.

    That''s whypared to Xinyi, she looks like a bad person. And taking advantage of it, Xinyi acts as a nice , filial sister while Xie Ming looks like as a self centered, and rude.

    After a while, he said " She is fine. And about dinner, I''ll ask her. Anything else?" he said without looking at her.

    She pursed her lips aa was confused about his behavior. In the past , he never acted like this to her but now he doesn''t even look at her.

    ''That bitch must have said something bad about me. Why didn''t she died. Then Liwei could have been mine. ''

    She gritted her teeth in anger and controlling her emotions, she said, " N...Nothing. Then I''ll take my leave".

    She turned to leave but she was turning around to nce at him sometimes to see if he wanted to stop her or has any reaction about what she said about that bitch but, surprisingly he was so calm.

    He didn''t looked affected in any way. How can this be possible?

    She reluctantly left the office and outside, everybody gathered around her to know CEO''s mood.

    She bit her lower lips and said," I think he is stressed because my sister just woke up from thea and he has to take care of her. It must be stressing for him to take care of her. "

    "But now since she has woken up, so I guess everything will get better. I just hope, that now she will start to understand Liwei and her responsibilities and doesn''t acts recklessly."

    Her words made her appear as a caring and considerate person who still wishes good for her sister.

    Upon hearing her words, everyone in the office started to pity the CEO for having such an ipetent wife and she seems like a third wheel between Xinyi and Liwei.

    Xinyi is not only beautiful but also good at her work. She is good at what she does.

    Xinyi always pretended as she and Liwei was in a rtionship before but Ming came in between them.

    On the other hand, Liwei never cared about these petty rumors since he has apany to manage, because being on top position of thepany, he was used to all these rumors.

    But what he does not know that these rumors bothered Xie Ming the most.

    First, Xinyi''s mother seduced her father and ruined their happy family and now she was having ideas about her husband. Both mother and daughter are birds of a feather flock.

    Xinyi always provoked Xie Ming in private and acted as if she and Liwei are in a rtionship and was cheating on her.

    While in front of Liwei, she bes a caring sister who always wishes best for her sister.

    This only increased the misunderstandings between her and Liwei. And whenevr she got a chance, she tries to ruin Xie Ming''s reputation in the office. That way no one will able to expect her as ady boss.

    The n went ording to her. Hearing her words, everyone started bitching about Xie Ming and how ipetent she is, as ady boss.

    She doesn''t deserve to be Mrs. Jin, instead, Xinyi should have been in that position. She looks better with the boss rather than that clown.

    Xinyi thought to herself, " These idiots are so easy to fool," she smirked and excused herself to go to her department.

    In the office, Liwei called Gu Shao to ask if he found something.

    Gu Shao stood in front of him and said," Sir I checked the information about Madam and found out that she is really pitiful. Her father cheated on her mother, soon after their marriage. And after her death, he brought his mistress and Ms. Xinyi home."

    "After he got remarried, his character changed from a caring father to a bastard. He started to curse Madam and sometimes also hit her. He cared for Ms. Xinyi and discarded Madam."

    " That''s why grandfather Li , took Madam with him and send her abroad to study. And when they find out that Madam is getting married to you, they tried to stop this marriage. But as it was the wish of the elders they could''t do anything."

    " Why they wanted to cancel marriage?" Liwei frowned and his expressions turned dark as he hears about Gu shao''s words.

    " Because they wanted, Ms. Xinyi to get married to you. I also found out that she has a crush on you" Gu Shao replied with hesitation.

    Liwei narrowed his eyes and his expressions turned gloomy. Xie Ming so called family is so good at acting that he never find out their intentions or he never tried to know.

    " Okay. Do you get anything regarding Xie Ming''s suicide incident?" Liwei asked as he looked at Gu Shao.

    " Not yet sir. It''s taking time to find details regarding that incident." Gu shao replied.

    "Okay. You can go now."

    Gu Shao bowed slightly and left the office, closing the door behind.

    '' I was such a d*ck before. How can I not see her difficulties before. I always med her for being rude and dandy towards her sister and family. But he never bothered to find out why she was acting that way. All along he was being yed by others.'' he rubbed his temples and sighed.

 Chapter 41 - In A Towel

    <h4>Chapter 41 - In A Towel</h4>

    Jin Vi...

    By the time Liwei reached home, it''s already the night time. He wanted to go home as soon as possible to eat food dinner made by her but he got a meeting by meetings which kept him busy.

    When he entered into the home, he saw kights were dimmed and Ming was nowhere to see in the living room. He was greeted by Butler," Wee Young Master".

    " Where is Ming," hs asked.

    " She is in her room. Since you left, she didn''te downstairs. I also sent Yu Mei to wake her up but her room was locked from inside and we can''t open it without permission." Butler replied.

    Liwei furrowed his eyebrow, "What? She didn''t cam downstairs for the whole evening since I left and you didn''t even bother to inform me. Didn''t I told you to inform me everything about her but how could you not inform me about this." he shouted at the butler.

    " Sir I thought you were busy and Madam must be resting, so I thought it would be better not to disturb".

    Liwei red at the butler and dashed towards her room. He was worried. He was worried that if she had fainted likest time. He quickly took the keys that the butler brought with him and entered the room without even waiting for anything. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.

    He never thought that this scene woulde into his sight when he will enter this room.

    His mouth kept open. He froze. He stood still there a moment.

    When he entered the room, he saw Ming draped in a towel. Her hair wet and water was dripping from them. Her milky white skin was exposed to him. Only the parts that needed to be covered were covered. She was looking so tempting right now. He gaped at this sight.

    When he came out of his thoughts, he realized butler was also there. He shouted at him, " Don''t look'' As he said this, entered the room and shut the door. Then he realized that instinctively he entered the room. Their eyes met.

    She was so shocked. She was sleeping throughout the whole noon and evening. Due to her nightmares, she was drenched in sweat, so she decided to take a shower. She forgot her clothes outside and bathrobe was also not there in the bathroom, so she draped the towel around her. But she never expected to Liuwei enter the room, without even knocking.

    She shouted at him, " What the hell you''re doing. How can you open the door without knocking." as she said this, she tightened her grip on the towel.

    Bur her shouting didn''t work on him. He was still in his daze. Her towel is in white color and due to its wetness, her white skin could be seen vaguely. He was wondering what she will look if he removes this towel. Ming understood his gaze, and shouted again, " Get out. Now".

    This time he woke up. He looked at her face with confusion. Like a child who just woke up from his nap. On the other hand, Ming was so angry at him. And nervous at the same time. She knows this gaze very well.

    Liwei walked towards her, she backed, it continues till she was standing against the wall and Liwei''s tall body was towering her. She was scared and nervous. She said, "Liwei,...What are you doing".

    He looked at her and smiled. She was scared, so scared

    He lifted his hand and held her hand and help her above her head. She was shocked at his action. She gulped. " Liwei, its... it''s not right okay. We... We are not married yet" she scaredly said

    Liwei chuckled, " Mrs. Ming, how could you forget that we are officially married but yes we''re yet to consummate our marriage. Should we go with it today" he said and smiled devilishly.

    Ming realized what she had said and thought, ''Oh yes. they are married but I wasn''t married to him.

    It was Xie Ming. Isn''t it like having an affair with someone else husband. But right now I am Ming. But I am Zhao Ming''. '' What the hell I am thinking. The main problem is, everything seems to go out of control'' She looked at him with the horrified gaze.

    He chuckled at her expressions,'' How could she looks so cute?''

 Chapter 42 - Like A Wolf.

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Like A Wolf.</h4>

    Ming gaped at his shamelessness. She hurriedly said, " No, we .... didn''t we decided not to get intimate before six months have passed. First, we need to confirm if we really could...AHmm"

    Before she could say " if we really could live together" Liwei stopped her words by fiercely kissing her.

    This kiss was not gentle but it was fierce to show how serious he is about their rtionship. And she is busy doubting his intentions. How could she think of being apart with him?

    She was surprised by this kiss. As he kissed her, she forgot all the questions in her mind. Her body became weak. She wanted to push him away. But he had tightly held her waist with one hand and another hand was behind her hand to hold her in ce. As her struggles of pushing him away failed, she epted her defeat.

    She thought, '' Isn''t it just a kiss? It shouldn''t be wrong to kiss. After all, he is officially my husb...Ahem ..I mean Xie Ming''s husband. And I don''t know if she everes back because she already said that now I can live her life. Doesn''t it mean she permitted me to live with him as Xie Ming"?

    As he was kissing her, she was having an internal battle of right or wrong. On one side, she wanted to be with him and on another side she was feeling bad for Xie Ming and felt like she was cheating.

    While she was busy in her thoughts, she didn''t realize that her eyes were open through the kiss. And when Liwei looked at her in between the kiss, he almostughed out loud, she was looking so adorable. Her big eyes kept staring at him during the kiss, her cheeks were red as a tomato and she was burning hot. How could a normal Man control his desire at this sight.

    He sighed and said in a low voice, " If you keep staring at me then I don''t know if I could control myself. So if you don''t want me to eat you tonight then close your eyes. " As he said that he closed her eyes with his hands. She was still in shock and did as he said. He chuckled, at how this sly fox had be scared rabbit.

    After shutting her eyes closed, he kissed her again but this time the kiss was gentle. He plucked her lips. They were so soft. It tastes like cotton candy, soft and sweet. He sucked them and licked as they were the most delicious thing he had in this world.

    Ming was lost in his actions, she cannot think it straight. Her legs were getting weak. If he hadn''t held her, she would have fallen. She never felt this kind of sensation in her past life. This feeling of being loved with care and gentleness, it was different for her.

    She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she does that, Liwei''s lips curled upwards. Seeing her actions, he tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her closer. The gap between them is getting disappeared. Now they were close, so close.

    He kissed her fiercely on the lips and bit her on the lips. " Ahhh, how could..." She hissed in pain. As she opened her mouth to shout at him, he found his way inside her mouth. He slicked his tongue inside to explore her insides. He yed with her tongue and then licked it. Ming gasped at this action of his. He then locked her tongue with his. He wanted to taste her, he can eat this dessert for his whole life.

    She is the sweetest dessert that he had in his whole life. No one else is allowed to touch his baby girl. Only he can taste this dessert. ''Only he''.

    He finally broke the kiss, when he saw she was breathless. She was breathing heavily to take more oxygen. As she was panting, her chest was moving up and down, making her appear more sexy.

    He looked at her, she was in a towel and panting. This was the most beautiful sight he had seen in this life. She was looking so seductive right now that it''s getting hard for him to control.

    He gulped. His Adam apple moved and the saliva started forming in his mouth. The certain someone is getting hard by every movement of her chest due to panting.

    His gaze on her be fiery. he is like a wolf now, in human disguise.

 Chapter 43 - Just Give Me A Signal.

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Just Give Me A Signal.</h4>

    As Ming was busy breathing hard, she didn''t realize his passionate gaze on her. And she also forgot about her appearance. Her wet hair was stuck on her face and she was also sweating which male her look more sensual.

    Liwei was staring at her hungrily. It was getting hard for him to control himself.

    In a swift action, he held her waist tightly and lifted her in air. He wrapped her legs around his waist to stable her position and pushed her against the wall. Before she could protest, he started kissing her hungrily. he was kissing her like, he could eat her any moment.

    Seeing his actions, Ming was stunned. But when he started kissing her, she knew she couldn''t get out of his hold. So she wrapped her arms around him for her dear life, as she was upheld in the air. They were so close.

    He was kissing her fiercely and she was also lost at this moment. She was feeling hot, down there.

    And it was getting harder for Liwei to stop. His someone certain was getting harder. As he broke the kiss to catch the breath. He put his head against her. They were both panting. Liwei looked at her red face. When She looked at him, staring at her, she blushed.

    He said, "Ming, can''t we just do it now?" He asked cautiously looking at her. His eyes were filled with passion.

    " I... I need some time Liwei. I can''t do it now. I am not ready yet." She said hesitantly. She was getting carried away with these emotions. She also wants him but before that, she needs to sort out her thoughts and fully get over that Ji Cheng so that she can ept Liwei fully. She doesn''t want to do it with him while thinking of Ji Cheng, even if it is only hatred. Because if she hates him, it will only show that she missed him. And she cannot get close to him while thinking of him. It will not be fair to Liwei.

    Liwei looked at her and seeing her hesitation, she sighed. It looks like he had to take a cold shower.

    He reluctantly put her down. He then cupped her face, with his hands.

    " Shhh... You don''t need to feel guilty about it. If you don''t want to do it, then we won''t. Ming, I will never force you on these things. If you ever feel that you don''t want to do it just say it. You don''t need to feel bad about saying ''No''. " he paused and then continued.

    " Ming, I don''t want my partner to be forced in doing things that she doesn''t willing to do. Because if I do then it will not be love, it would be lust. And I want to love you, cherish you. I want to make your first time very special. Not when you''re not ready. Whenever you''re ready, just give me a signal. okay?" he said, looking at her with adoration.

    Upon hearing his words, Ming was overwhelmed. She looked into his eyes. His eyes were filled with love and sincerity. Her eyes started to well up. Unknown to her, her tears started to fell.

    She nodded and started crying.

    Seeing her cry like a baby, Liwei panicked. He quickly held her into his embrace and started to pat her back. At this moment, she couldn''t control her emotions and started to cry loudly. He looked at her and thought, ''she doesn''t look pretty while crying. I should try not to make her cry anymore.''

    She was crying so loudly, that Liwei almostughed out loud. He controlled hisughter and try to coax her.

    " Shhhh... don''t cry. Why are you crying? I should be the one crying here. " He said while patting her back lovingly.

    She chuckled on his words while sobbing.

    While he was patting her, his watch has stuck in her towel and he didn''t even realize that. When she was done crying, she wanted to get out of his embrace but couldn''t do it. Then he realized that his watch get stuck in her towel. He looked at her and Ming looked at him.

    He tried to free away his watch from her towel but as he did, the knot on the towel opened and her towel fell.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Ming shouted and closed his eyes with her hands to stop him looking at her naked. And from his closed eyes Liwei was trying to peek a look, but Ming has shut his eyes to tight that he couldn''t see anything.

    He felt so frustrated that he should have looked at more.'' Sigh''.

 Chapter 44 - White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 44 - White Lotus</h4>

    When Ming shut his eyes closed with her hands, she was so embarrassed. She was standing naked in front of him. Ahhh, so embarrassing!

    She warned him, " Liwei, If you dared to open your eyes I will kill you right away. "

    Liwei was still in a daze. Before shutting his eyes close, he got a nce at her. '' She was beautiful''. Her body is perfect. Her milky white skin. He saw her breasts. It was so alluring. She looked like some temptress which hade to seduce him and it''s really hard to remain normal in this condition. His little brother who had calmed down earlier, because of their conversation, had hardened again. How could he not react at this scene. The girl he wanted so much, was standing in front of her.

    ''Too bad that he couldn''t look at her. Otherwise, he would have taken her in right here.''

    As his eyes were closed tightly by her, he stretched his hand to touch her but she sensed his movement and kicked him on his knees. Still covering his eyes.

    He hissed in pain."Ahhh, Ming what are you doing."''

    " Don''t try to get touchy with me. Keep your hands in control, Otherwise I ...I will kick there."

    "How could you say that. If you kick me there, what will happen to our children. How will theye in this world"

    Ming scoffed at his words. '' This man sure knows how to talk. How could he be this shameless.''

    She said, " Don''t talk nonsense and just do what I say." Still covering his eyes, she started pushing him backward.

    " Ming, what are you doing. Just remove your hands. I promise I won''t look"

    " Hah. Do you think I will believe you. " She sneered. She was the Empress. If she wasn''t stupid to love that man, she would have achieved great heights in her past life. She wasn''t just any regr ancient girl. Her IQ is 210. She was talented in medicine, music, martial arts cooking, and whatnot. She would remember things once she heard and her father has taught her many techniques used on the battlefield to judge someone''s next move. So he can''t fool her. Even in ancient times, she is not a regr girl. But there is saying that love makes people blind. It perfectly fits in her case. But now she won''t be fooled. She will live her life ording to herself.

    She pushed him, till they reached the bathroom. Then she opened the door and pushed him inside and locked the bathroom from outside. He didn;t even got a chance to look at her. She hurriedly wore her clothes and went to open the door.

    When she opened the door, what she saw was his disappointed look when he saw her in clothes. She scoffed. ''This man is such a pervert.''

    .....

    Xie Family

    "Dad, today I invited Liwei and elder sister for dinner. But Liwei said that he will ask the elder sister. Dad, I don''t know what sister had told him but he seemed cold to me. He didn''t even look at me. I think he hates me. Sister must have said something to her but how could she do this to me. I am her sister. And I love Liwei. How could she marry him just to go against me. I even sacrificed my love for her but why is she creating misunderstandings between us" Xinyiined to Xie Rong, while crying. In front of Xie Rong, she always pretended to be a filial daughter and sister who cares about Ming. And says things that will make him hate Ming more. He always felt bad for Xinyi because he couldn''t tell anyone that she is his daughter. She was very intelligent as a child, but always got bullied in school because her father neveres to school. It''s not like he never goes to her, but he was scared to reveal his identity.

    He med Xie Ming and her mother for this. He never once thought that it was he who cheated his wife and had a daughter out of wedlock. He always felt guilty towards Xinyi and after bringing her home, he gave her everything that MIng had. And he also scolded Ming many times for not treating Xinyi as a sister and always forced her to give in for Xinyi.

    " That bi*ch. She can''t see you happy. You''re her younger sister. When she gets to know that you love Liwei, she should have canceled that marriage but despite that, she married him. Not only that she always tried to humiliate you. That girl is good for nothing. After getting married, she has done nothing for the Xie family. It would be better if she had never woken up. Hmph." Xie Rong said, while cursing Ming.

    " Rong, you should not increase your blood pressure. She is your daughter after all. I know it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have gotten married. I should have taken Xinyi abroad so that it will not ruin your life. It''s all my fault. I.. I don''t know how to make her believe that I care for her. She always thinks that I want to harm her. Don''t know when she will understand my good intentions for her. " Xie Rouxi said while wiping her non-existent tears.

    Xinyi was watching her mother''s drama andughing inwardly.

    " Darling, don''t me yourself. You always treated her as your daughter. But that bi*ch doesn''t care about other''s feelings. After all, she has taken the sly nature from her mother. She is the same as her mother. Hmph. She hadn''t inherited a single thing from me. I should''ve done a DNA test to confirm if she is even my daughter or not" He scoffed.

    Xie Rouxi curled her lips upwards. She suddenly calmed her expression and covered them with a pained expression.

    Both Mother and a daughter was expert in portraying white lotuses. They always portrayed their innocent side to Xie Rong and always hide their true wicked side. Both mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 45 - Pizza Maniac.

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Pizza Maniac.</h4>

    Jin Vi.....

    After their embarrassing encounter, both came downstairs for dinner. They sat on the dining table. Liwei kept staring at her. He just wanted to rip the clothing on her and wanted to touch her to explore her whole.

    His intense gaze was making Ming ufortable. She was trying her best to ignore his gaze but couldn''t. She finally said, " Will you stop staring at me like this ?" She was so annoyed. The situation earlier was already so embarrassing and he was making her more ufortable.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked amusingly, " Why? Are you feeling ufortable. But I am just.." he deliberately paused and continued, "...looking at the mark near your lips. Isn''t my creation pretty?"

    She looked at him in confusion. what creation?. She then picked up her phone and opened the camera. There was a red mark near her lips. It was made him when he bit her. She gasped. ''How..how could he ?'' Why didn''t he tell her before. Now everyone saw it. ahhh it''s so embarrassing.

    Now they will know what they were doing before. She hides her face with her palms shyly and to hide from embarrassment.

    He chuckled. Ahh, this girl is so cute. Her face was red like a tomato just because of a kiss. I mean what will she do when we will go all the way. Now he couldn''t wait for that moment. He cleared his throat to remove those thoughts from his mind otherwise he couldn''t control himself anymore. Ahem.

    They started eating. Today it was western cuisine in dinner. There was white sauce pasta stirred with fresh veggies served with white wine. There was pizza also. Ming told him in the car, when they wereing from Jin Mansion, that she wanted to eat Pizza. Because Jin Liang mentioned it in front of her. And she curious about it''s taste. She wanted to eat it, so Liwei has ordered to make pizza for dinner.

    When she took a bite from the pizza, she froze. She looked at pizza down and then Liwei. Her mouth was open.

    Liwei found her expression funny. He thought she didn''t like it. But why does she seem like, she has never tasted it before. Didn''t she live abroad, shouldn''t she know more about all these dishes more than me. He looked at her confused.

    Ming then make a long sound, "Ummmmm"

    -__-

    "Liwei, it''s so amazing. How could it taste so amazing. It''s soft but creamy. And this white cheese on it is so tasty. I never had this kind of thing before. I, Zha...Xie Ming announces, that from now onwards pizza will be my favorite. " She said while being all smiley. She never expected that in the modern era, she will not miss her life in ancient time instead found it more interesting to live here. Here the food is very tasty. I can eat this thing for my whole life. She started eating it happily.

    Liweiughed at her announcement. He wanted to ask her about his suspicions but he doesn''t want to break this happy moment of her. Then he also took a bite of pizza to see, if it is that delicious as she was saying. When he ate it, he also found it tasty but not like how she was saying.

    He looked at her adoringly. He felt so happy to see her eat happily. Her cheeks were puffed with pizza and she was munching at her like this was the only pizza in this world. He thought to himself, I should give a reward to the one who made this pizza. Because that pizza made her happy.

    She looks like a '' pizza maniac''.

    In her past life, she always made food for her mother inw and feel happy to see her eating food made by her. But in return that mother inw never praised her , even in front of Ji Cheng, she lies many times that food has been, made by Xao Li. In this life, she was eating happily without caring about anything. For her, this was her rebirth that she wanted to live happily.

    She will not care about anything else and will do what she wants. And she also found someone who cares for her. She thought all this while looking at Liwei and felt blessed.

 Chapter 46 - Beautiful Night.

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Beautiful Night.</h4>

    After dinner, Ming was full as she ate too much. She decided to take a walk, and Liwei apanied her. They went to the garden for a walk.

    It''s been a few days when she came to this house but she never explore it much. And this garden looks different from what it looks like in the morning.

    In the darkness of night, with the soothing light of the moon, everything seems so perfect.

    A garden surrounded by trees, nts and the fragnance of flowers made everything perfect. It makes the night more beautiful.

    In her past life, the pce had numerous of gardens which wasrger than this one. They were full of flowers and trees, much more greener than this.

    For others it was like a paradise but for her, it was not less than a prison. There was no one to apany her to take a walk. Ji Cheng was either always on border or was working in his study. She never had a happy time with him and never get to enjoy the beauty of the so called paradise.

    But thankfully this time, she was not alone.

    She unconsciously turned to side and nce at him.

    As she was busy thinking about this, Liwei took her hand in his, interlocking their fingers. She was caught off guard but she didn''t take her hand away.

    Her ears turned red as an embarassed smile appeared on her lips. They were walking in the garden without saying a word.

    It was quite but not suffocating. It was a silence filled with peace.

    While walking beside her, he could not help but think? how good it would be to spend the life with her like this.

    It is like a second chance that they gave to their rtionship. However, it felt more like a first time. the heart fluttering feeling while holding her hand, was just blissful.

    ''I should cancel those divorce papers, tomorrow. So that she won''t get a chance to leave me''. A thought apeared in his mind as he took a note of it.

    He nced at her and when he saw her beautiful smile, his heart skips a beat. Her one smile can make him crumble on his knees. She doesn''t need to make efforts to seduce him, her single smile can do all the work.

    He stopped in his steps, which surprised her. He turned to her side and looked at her.

    " What are....?" She wondered why he stopped all of a sudden.

    However, her words were interuppted when he leaned down and give her a peck on her forhead.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " Xie Ming, I will wait for you". She was surprised when he held onto her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, not wanting to let her go.

    She was surprised by his actions but didn''t struggle against him. She sighed softly and hugged him back, by wrapping her arms around his waist.

    They didn''t say anything for a while and stood there in the same position. Sometimes, there is no need to say anything. Silence can do everything.

    After a while, they separated and walked towards the swing in the garden which was near the pond in the back garden.

    In front of the swing, there was a side table on which Liwei has arranged for some tea and desserts for her.

    He knows that she likes tea and sweets. So he already prepared them for her. She also needs to eat more. She is so thin. He will make her eat more so thatter, he can enjoy her curves.

    A devilish smile appeared on his face when he thought about this. Xie Ming was enjoying the cool breeze while swinging her legs. She was oblivious of his thoughts and ate the desserts happily.

    He nced at her and said, " Today Xinyi has invited us for dinner at their ce. She has said, that your father and mother miss you and wanted to see you. Do you want to go?" he asked hesitantly.

    Since her rtionship with her family is not good, he would understand if she decides to not go.

    " What did you say to her" she asked.

    Her brows furrowed as she tried to remember how was Xie Ming''s rtionship with Xie Family.

    She furrowed her brows as she recalled that Xie Family is so selfish and has always treated Xie Ming badly.

    And for Xinyi, she was like the same as Xiao Li from her past. She tries to pretend as white lotus while she is evil from her heart.

    Liwei nced at her and replied, " I didn''t give her any reply. And if you don''t want to go, I will reject her invitation." He said while trying to read her expressions.

    Her expressions were indifferent as she stared at nowhere. He was confused. What exactly she was thinking?

    He was prepared to hear ''No'' because he knows that she doesn''t like Xinyi and her mother. Moreover, she never visited them in the past too. Even after their wedding, she never went back to her ce.

    So he just wanted to ask her once to know her actual thoughts.

    But when he heard her reply, he was bewildered. This was not something he was expecting from her.

    "-__-"

 Chapter 47 - So Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 47 - So Unpredictable</h4>

    " Ahmm. Then let''s go tomorrow. You can tell them that we wille tomorrow for dinner."

    She said, nonchntly. She also wants to see what kind of people are they.

    She knows about them from Xie Ming''s memory but she needs to meet them to make the right judgment about them.

    So that she can y her cards ording to that. Her father taught her, you should know your enemies to know their next move. This way you can defeat them before they could even attack.

    On the other hand, Liwei was shocked at her nonchnt behavior. In the past, She always gets irritated when she hears about Xinyi from Liwei''s mouth but now she wants to go there for dinner. He thought, '' She changed after waking up froma.''

    He saw a sly smile on her face. He chuckled.

    Till now he somehow understands her way of dealing with people. He was amused by the way she dealt with that girl in the mall.

    It was cool and chick.

    It''s not that he would leave that girl alone, when she insulted her ''dear wife'', calling her slut. Hah. If he left her like this, will it not be an insult for him?

    When they left the mall that day, he called Gu Shao to deal with that girl. Gu Shao searched about that girl and found out, that girl is the daughter of the president Shen from Shenpany, who has send proposal to Jin corporation for tender. But now they had offended the boss itself, then no one can save those people.

    Gu Shao felt bad for President Shen because his business would fall because of his dear daughter. He smirked. The Jin corp. has pulled out their investments from Shenpany and even rejected their proposals. This news created havoc in the business industry. Jin corporations are the biggest corporation in the country and they have offended them. And no one would continue their business with them. they don''t want to offend Jin Corporation.

    The next day the stocks of Shenpany has fallen rapidly and his business came to the condition of bankruptcy. Tsk. Tsk. The wholepany has to face the wrath of Jin Liwei just because that stupid girl had insulted his dear wife.

    ....

    Back to present, Liwei said, " Okay, then I will tell Gu Shao to inform Xie family about tomorrow''s n." he said while tugging her hair strand that was on her face beside her ears. While doing this, his face was in front of her, and they were very close.

    They could hear each other''s breathing. Due to closeness, it became harder to breathe.

    Suddenly Liwei starting to reduce the gap between them. He came so close that their lips were almost touching. She closed her eyes, expectantly. She was thinking that he will kiss her.

    She unconsciously pouted her lips to ''kiss''.

    Liwei chuckled at this sight. Then he suddenly went towards her ears and said in a low voice, " Did you forget to breathe again?"

    His voice was so enticing that it sent shivers to her body. She got goosebumps. His voice is so domineering that she got chills.

    Seeing her reaction, he felt satisfied. And smugly went back to his position.

    She was frozen. After a while, when she regained her senses she looked at him then again in front of her. Then she covered her facepalm and shook her head. She was so embarrassed right now that she can dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.

    She, ''the Empress'' got into his tricks. Ahhh, so embarrassing. He must''ve been thinking that she is easy to tease.

    She then suddenly stood up and ran inside the house. Her actions were so fast that even Liwei didn''t get time to react.

    After she left heughed and followed her to the house. '' Ah, her reactions are just " so unpredictable" ''.

 Chapter 48 - Want To Go Office

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Want To Go Office</h4>

    Next day.

    In the morning, when Ming came out of the bathroom after freshening up, she suddenly remembered about yesterday''s incident. She shuddered at this thought. Her cheeks became red and hot. She touched them with her palm to cool them down.

    Thankfully, they still sleep in their respective room life before. He tried very hardst night to sleep here, but who is she? Hah. He was trying to be smart with Empress. She sent him back with his dejected face.

    Although he said, that he will sleep by holding her hand only but she knows that this man does not trustworthy. When he slept with herst time when she was sick, he must have taken advantage of her. Though she was sleeping but there is something sixth sense that girls have. She knows that she wasn''t just dreaming about things that night, it must be him who was doing, ahem.

    Nevermind.

    She won''t let these things happen again. She will never let this man stay in this room again. She took a deep breath and after getting ready went downstairs.

    Liwei was sitting on the dining table, having his ck coffee. She sat on the table and Liwei gestured maid to serve the breakfast. Ming looked at him with a surprised expression.

    Was he waiting for me? She didn''t ask this question because she knows that this man won''t ept it. She eats her breakfast. Now she was used to this western breakfast. She started loving it.

    As she was chomping on her slice of toast, Liwei was watching her eating happily. His lips curved upward as he took a sip of his ck coffee.

    " So, what will you do today at home?" he asked.

    " Ahem, there is nothing much to do at home except for eating and sleeping. You''ve ordered servants, so they don''t let me do any work. I am kinda bored at home." she said while looking at him meekly. Her eyes were twinkling and she looked like a puppy like this.

    He chuckled at her behavior. And said, " So what do you want to do ?" He asked her turning towards her.

    She looked at him and replied, " If you don''t mind can I work at the office. I have studied business when I am abroad. Though it''s been more than a year I''ve worked. But now I don''t want to stay at home. And if you don''t like working for yourpany, I can apply to otherpanies also. "

    His face darkened when he listened to her. He raised his eyebrows. '' She was thinking to work at otherpanies? hah. This will never happen. Why would I let my wife work at otherpany''

    He said, " No need. It''s yourpany. You''re thedy boss, so why would boss work at someone else''spany. If you want you cane with me today. Familiarise with work and then we can see what kind of position will be suitable for you. What say?"

    " Really. You will take me to the office today. Won''t it interrupt your work?" She asked worriedly. She wanted to go to the office and see how these modern offices work. Many times she had apanied his father for work so she was curious about this world. Though she has Ming''s memories and it''s her body so she won''t be having any problems getting ustomed to it. But she wanted to experience it first hand and it made her excited.

    Liwei replied, " If you don''t get ready in 10 minutes then I am not gonna take you." He said as he looked at her.

    Without a word, she got down from the chair and ran upwards to change. the speed in which she went was lightning speed. He didn''t even get a chance to say a word.

    He chuckled and finished hisst sip of coffee.

 Chapter 49 - I Am Fine.

    <h4>Chapter 49 - I Am Fine.</h4>

    After the exact 10 minutes, Ming came downstairs wearing a light bluece dress. Her dress was fitted from her upper half and flowy from her waist. The dress was perfectly enhancing her curves. It''s like its made for her only. With light makeup and her ck hair open, she looks stunning.

    Liwei kept staring at her. He still not get used to her. She looks so beautiful in open hair with light makeup. Any dress willpliment her with a figure like this.

    She looked at his expression and her lips curved upwards. She deliberately went in front of him and tossed her hair backward, her hair touching his face.

    This action of her, caught him off guard when her soft-silky hair scented with the smell of shampoo.

    He smiled when her shampoo smell went into his nose. It was soothing and refreshing. He thought I should keep a stock of this shampoo at home. So that it will never go out of stock.

    While he was in daze standing at the same spot, Ming stop midways and turned dramatically flipping her hair and asked," Why are you still standing there? Aren''t we gettingte?" She asked so innocently that she don''t even know why he was standing like this.

    He got out of his L Land when her voice reached his eyes. Without replying he strode towards the car. She chuckled and followed him to the car.

    In the car..

    " Today after work we will directly go to Xie house from office. Okay?" Liwei asked her.

    She nodded.

    Ming suddenly felt a surge of pain in her head. It started throbbing. Her breathing became haggard, so she clutched her head which was in pain. Sweat started forming on her head. She heard a voice, " I believe in you".

    She won''t know what''s happening to her but the pain was really bad.

    Liwei was working on hisptop when he felt her heavy breathing. He turned to look at her and got worried seeing her condition. he tossed hisptop sideways.

    " Ming is you okay? Ming, are you listening to me? " He asked her worriedly. She was looking paled.

    He quickly ordered the driver to turn to the hospital, but Ming held his hand and said, " I am okay"

    His voice has brought her back to the darkness. When she heard his voice, she became relived and her pain also subsided.

    He said, " No, we''re going to hospital. You look pale. We can''t take any risk." he said worriedly.

    Ming replied, " I am fine Liwei. It''s just a slight headache. I ...I think I was just nervous, because of that it started to pain. Nothing else. "

    Without waiting for his reply, Ming turned towards the driver and told him to go to the office.

    Driver looked at Liwei, and after getting his affirmation, the driver turned the car towards the office.

    He took Ming into his embrace. He kept ncing at her to see if she was ufortable.

    Ming also took a deep breather and tried to relive her nerves.

 Chapter 50 - Good Morning Ms. Xie

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Good Morning Ms. Xie</h4>

    After a while, the driver informed Liwei that they have reached the office. Liwei looked at Ming. She nodded that she is fine. He bent down to give a peck on her forehead.

    Then he gestured the driver to open the door.

    The driver got off the car and opened the door for him. Then he helped Ming to get off the car.

    When they entered the building everyone was staring at them, especially at Ming. Because Liwei never brings any woman along with him except Xie Xinyi.

    She is the only one who had the honor to apany the boss for formal parties and banquets. So her reputation in the office is higher due to this. They always thought that the boss favors Miss Xinyi, so they tried to keep good rtions with her.

    Ming noticed their gazes. But didn''t react to it. She was immune to these kinds of gazes, after all in her past life she has experienced all kinds of humility and gazes. Now, these things will not affect her.

    She straightened her back and flicked her hair at back. And start walking with confidence.

    When Liwei noticed everyone''s gaze, his face darkened. He will not allow anyone to disrespect his wife.

    He stared at them with his dark eyes. Everyone felt chill in their spine, seeing his cold dangerous face.

    Then he looked at Ming to see if she is alright, but to his surprise, she looks fine. And even she looks more elegant and filled with confidence.

    Liwei led her to the elevator and in between, he was telling her about the work and departments.

    In his office, when Xinyi got the news of his arrival she came to his office to thank him for epting the invite. She was delighted that he agreed toe for dinner at Xie Mansion. She thought that he agreed because of her because Xie Ming will not agree toe Xie Mansion.

    But she wasn''t aware that Ming also came with him. She reached his office and asked his secretary that she will wait for him in his office room. Secretary also nodded and opened the office room for her.

    She thought that the boss favors her, so it would not be a problem. Though the boss never allowed anyone to enter in his room without his permission she thought this does not apply to Ms. Xinyi. And more than that she wants to curry favor with Xinyi.

    When Xinyi entered the room, she started exploring it by touching everything and checking it. It was the first time, that she was alone in this room. He never let anyone enter his room in his absence. But now she was there. She felt a weird sense of closeness with him. She feels like she is important to him.

    ...

    When Ming and Liwei reached the office floor, everyone was staring at them with confused gazes like before. Liwei stared at them, but Ming put her hand on his arm to calm him down.

    He looked at her and his eyes became gentle.

    When he went to his office room, his secretary stood to greet him but when she saw Ming her expressions froze. She just led Xinyi into his office room but he came with Xie Ming. This situation could be easily misunderstood. She was scared but then she calmed her expressions. She thought that Xie Ming must have tag along forcefully. Otherwise, He wouldn''t bring this woman along with him.

    But she cannot dare to disrespect her in front of him. Regardless of anything, she is still Mrs. Jin. So the secretary politely greeted her, " Good morning, Ms. Xie". She deliberately said this to show that she doesn''t regard her as ady boss. She smiled brightly at her.

    If Ming tries to scold her, it will only ruin her image because seeing the secretary nobody will think that she is provoking her.

    The secretary smirked.

 Chapter 51 - Lets Play.

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Let''s y.</h4>

    When Ming saw the secretary''s behavior, she sneered inwardly. She understood what that secretary wants to imply by calling Ms Xie.

    To the secretary''s surprise, she didn''t say anything and moved her gaze away from her. As if she didn''t hear what she said.

    The expression on the secretary''s face'' fell. She never thought that Ming would pretend not to hear anything in front of Liwei.

    When Liwei heard what Zhi Shu (secretary) called Ming, his face darkened. He angrily stared at her.

    Zhi Shu shivered when she saw his dark face.

    Angrily looking at her, Liwei said, " Mrs. Jin."

    Zhi Shu: "Ahn"

    " I said, she is Mrs. Jin, not Ms. Xie. So call her Mrs Jin." Liwei said definitely.

    When Liwei said this everyone heard it and they were scared by his dangerous aura. They understood that this girl is not to be taken lightly. She had made the boss under her control.

    They cannot bear to disrespect her from now on.

    They looked at Zhi Shu with pity. After all, being a secretary is a very respectful job because she is the one who always gets to know his schedule and she can also talk to him.

    It''s the first time, Liwei has scolded her like this and moreover, she likes him too. It''s utter humiliation for her to be scolded like this.

    ...

    When Liwei told her that, she once again turned towards Ming and greeted her again.

    " Good Morning Mrs Jin." she greeted bowing.

    When she greeted her, Ming turned to face her and nodded. She didn''t even bother to greet her back. Why would she do that? She won''t talk to people, whom she doesn''t like.

    That''s the one thing which ismon between Xie Ming and Zhao Ming except their names.

    Liwei looked at her nonchnt behavior and his lips curled upwards. He knows if this is old Ming she would have scolded the secretary or fight with her. But she just didn''t bother to look at her.

    It was a very chic way to deal with these kinds of people. It''s really like the Ming style.

    Then he also didn''t bother with his secretary and led Ming to his office room. Before Zhi Shu could say anything, he pushed the door open and entered. But he only took a few steps in office when he froze when he saw the person inside his office.

    It was Xie Xinyi.

    His face darkened. He got nervous at the same time. He doesn''t want Ming to misunderstand him. He worriedly looked at her.

    Her face was nk. She was looking at the girl in front of her with a straight face directly into her eyes. He doesn''t know what she is thinking, but one thing he was sure of is that she was angry.

    When Xinyi heard the door opening, she straightened her clothes and came in front of his office desk to greet him. When he entered the room, she greeted him with her best smile. But her smile froze when she saw Xie Ming with him. Her facial expressions became uglier than crying.

    But soon, she regained herposure and looked at Ming and smiled at her. She thought that she was her '' Step-sister'' and she doesn''t need to greet her.

    Even if she is thedy boss but she is also her sister.

    She looked at Ming and said, " Elder sister, you''re here to apany Liwei." she said with a smile.

    But immediately froze as she felt chilly gaze upon her. Liwei was looking at her with a cold face. She didn''t realize but she called him '' Liwei'' like she has a very close rtionship with her.

    Ming coldly said, " Liwei?" looking straight into her eyes. Before Liwei could say anything, Ming spoke. So he quieted down. He was ready to face her wrath. He was just looking at Xie Xinyi, like he was looking at a fool. He knows, Ming will not leave her.

    Xinyi guiltily said, " Ahem I .. I mean sir. It''s not my intention to call him with name but I mistakenly blurted out. It was a mistake. I am sorry sister. please don''t get mad. It was a pure mistake. Please don''t misunderstand."

    She pretended like it was a mistake. But she deliberately called him with name to make Ming mad and embarrass herself in front of him and the whole office. Ming will shout and she will be a victim as it was only a mistake. But Ming has understood her intentions clearly.

    Ming smiled at her brightly. " Oh, don''t be sorry. It''s not your mistake. After all, he is your brother inw, so you should be close to him. But I would prefer if you call him brother inw from now on because I am very afraid If people misunderstand your rtionship with him." she paused and continued.

    " It wouldn''t bother him because he has a wife but people will think that you''re seducing you''re sister''s '' husband''. It will only affect your reputation. " Ming said with a bright smile and sounds like she truly cares about Xinyi''s image that''s why she is advising her. Her smile is so bright that even Xinyi was also confused.

    When Liwei heard her, his lips curled up. The word husband from her mouth sounds like honey. He looked at her adoringly.

    Upon hearing Ming''s words, Xinyi gritted her teeth in anger but tried hard to maintain a smile on her face.

    Ming thought, '' hah. So you''re trying to y with me. Okay. Then let''s y''.

 Chapter 52 - Brother In Law

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Brother In Law</h4>

    As the office room was open, everyone heard what Ming said and they gasped in horror. What Ming said, seemed to be true. Everyone looked at each other.

    Seeing this, Xinyi got worked up. She stuttered and looked at Ming with aplicated look. She tried to maintain her smile but frustration was visible on her face.

    " Sister, what are you saying. I never tried to seduce boss." Xinyi said with tears welled up in her eyes, ready to flow. She looks like she is trying hard to suppress her tears to flow away. But she was trying to control her temper and wants to turn sides by ying pitiful and me everything on Ming.

    ''And about calling him brother inw, she would never do that. Hah. One day he will be mine. And then I''ll show you where you belong. Bi*ch. '' Xinyi thought to herself.

    When Ming saw her efforts to turn the tables, she sneered. Then she walked towards Xinyi.

    Her aura was very domineering and elegant. Even Xinyi was shocked for once, that is she the same Ming as before?

    Ming stood in front of her and looked into her eyes. She said, " I know you didn''t seduce your '' brother inw''. How could you do that, after all, he is your brother inw". She deliberately put focus on ''brother inw''

    Then continued

    " But people don''t know about it. And in the past, I always leave all the banquets and everything to you because I thought you can gain experience from it and make some connections in the business world. But..." when she stopped everyone became curious. She deliberately stopped to increase their curiosity.

    She said with a worried expression," But recently I heard some rumors that people are thinking that you and Liwei are a thing and I came between you guys. " she said with a distressed expression.

    Everyone gasped. What she said was right. This is what they have assumed but they didn''t expect her to say that bluntly.

    Xinyi:" Sister what are you saying. It''s nothing like that. " now it''s bing hard for her to control. She looked at Liwei but he was looking at Ming with gentle eyes.

    She had thought that he would reprimand Ming to speak so crudely but to her surprise, he was looking at her with his gentle eyes.

    And she hated this. How could he looked at Ming with loving eyes.

    Ignoring her eyes, Ming continued " I know that there is nothing. Because I believe Liwie. And why would he leave me and go to my sister? When he loves me so much. And just because of our few fights and I don''t attend many parties, people assumed that I am not favorable by my husband.

    And more than that, he would get seduced by you? " she looked at sinisterly and check her out from head to toe. This gaze will make one easily ufortable.

    She was mocking Xie Xinyi. Though Xie Xinyi was very pretty but she stillcks behind Xie Ming. In the past Ming used to put so much makeup but now her dressing sense has changed. It became more elegant.

    They both were wearing the same color clothes but the difference could easily be spotted.

    Hearing Ming''s words, Liwei chuckled. He knows what she meant. Though Xinyi was beautiful but in body figure, Ming has perfect proportions. She has the correct amount of volume where it needed. Thinking of that he reminded that towel scene and his eyes darkened and filled with passion.

    He tried to calm himself down.

    On the other hand, when Xinyi saw Liwei''s chuckle, her face became red from anger and embarrassment. Initially, she wanted Liwei to support her and scold Ming but to her surprise, he is not doing but also chuckling.

    -__-

    In the office, everyone heard what Ming said. Female employees were smirking at how Ming is treating Xinyi. They also don''t like her. She is just an employee herself and pretends like she is ady boss. but they never dare to offend her because they thought that she has a special rtionship with Liwei.

    And Ming''s words seem to be true as to how Liwei behaves today. And not only that Ming is more beautiful than Xinyi, then why would Liwei go to Xinyi.

    They allughed inwardly.

 Chapter 53 - Ask For Your Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Ask For Your Understanding</h4>

    Xinyi was baffled, Ming''s words were on the spot. This will not only make her look bad but it will also help Ming, be a pitiful wife whose sister has been trying to snatch her husband.

    Seeing everyone''s judgemental gaze, she became scared. And started crying badly. When she started crying, she represents exact white lotus, and people started be soften and especially men felt bad for Xinyi. But they wouldn''t dare to say anything in front of the boss.

    Xinyi knows that crying is the best weapon to turn the tables. She looked up to see the Liwei''s reaction. But to her surprise, he wasn''t even looking at her. His gaze was fixated on that bi*ch Xie Ming.

    She gritted her teeth in anger.

    When Xie Ming saw her crying pitifully, she sneered inwardly. Hah. So now she has changed her tactic of crying. This girl is truly talented in pretending white lotus. But little girl, I''ve seen two worlds with my own bare eyes, you cannot fool me with your white lotus act. She looks exactly like that Xao Li.

    She sighed.

    I think I can never run away with these white lotuses. They will follow me to the end of the world.

    But now at least, I know how to deal with them and Liwei believes me too.

    When she thought that, she unconsciously looked back to see him. When she met his assuring gaze, she breathed out heavily. This man has attracted too many butterflies. I don''t know how much more toe. But first I need to deal with this my ''dear sister''.

    She looked at crying Xinyi in front of her and stretched her hand. Xinyi thought she will p her. She was scared, but she didn''t budge from her ce. Because her n was just one step before getting sessful. One p won''t hurt that much. If she could gain everyone''s pity then it''s worth it.

    She showed her most vulnerable state. People gathered outside also thought Ming would hit her.

    Liwei was indifferent.

    To everyone''s surprise, Ming didn''t hit her. Instead, she calmly wiped her tears away, like an elder sister. She then looked lovingly at Xinyi and smiled. everyone was confused about what is happening in front of them. Isn''t that Ming never treated Xie Xinyi as her sister but what wrong with her today.

    She seems different.

    Is it because she just woke up from thea? That must be it. She must''ve lost her mind.

    " Why are you crying? I am not scolding you. I am just saying what I heard, but I never med you for that. Then why are making me look like I am ming you?" Ming said with wronged and pained expression.

    Then she continued," I know that these rumors would''ve affected you the most. And I don''t want to ruin your reputation because of it. That''s why I came here to solve everything. Don''t worry. The elder sister is here. I will solve everything. You can believe me." She said with a bright smile. And she looks like Elder sister looking after her sister who was getting bullied.

    Xinyi looked at her with a confused expression. Is she stupid or what. Shouldn''t she scold her to seduce his husband but what''s happening? Is she Ming or her doppelganger?

    Then Ming turned to the crowd that gathered outside the office and said, " I know you must have been thinking that she has a special rtionship with Liwei but believe me there is nothing more than an employee and employer rtionship in the office. And outside the office, they are only brother inw and sister inw and nothing else. And you must have assumed that rumors were true but trust me there is no truth in it."

    " And Liwei loves me so much. I know he will never go to other women, leaving me behind. So please don''t misunderstand Xinyi. She is still young so she doesn''t know how to carry herself and these rumors arrived. But I ask for your understanding to not treat her differently. She is just like you, an employee of Jin corporations. So treat her fairly and she deserves what she does. So don''t hesitate to correct her on her mistake. I ask for your understanding."

    As shepleted her words, she respectfully bowed to the employees. Everyone was baffled but they seemed to understand her intentions.

    Right now she looked like an elder sister who looks out for her sister.

    All the employees bowed back and especially older employees and women felt Ming''s pain and in their view, Ming became the sister who is here to clear her sister''s reputation. Even if she is trying to seduce her husband. But she is still speaking out for her sister. They get touched to see the pain on her face.

    Though they were different towards Xinyi, and never dared to scold her but now Ming personally said to correct her on her mistakes. It gives them respect and feels good to be treated fairly. Now Ming''s reputation has improved so much in their eyes.

    Liwei also looked at Ming and his lips curled upwards. This girl sure knows to y mind games. But he like this Xie Ming who is not stupid like before.

    .

 Chapter 54 - Enough To Make Him Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Enough To Make Him Crazy</h4>

    When Xinyi saw Ming''s behavior, she was enraged. She never thought that Ming would turn a situation like this. And ''what little sister''. She is only a few months elder than me. And I call her elder sister, but how could she take herself as an elder sister. Hah. Just see Xie Ming, I''ll make your life hell.

    You didn''t die this time, but I''ll see how could you stay alive next time.

    And you wille to Xie Mansion today for dinner, right? I will show you who is the true daughter of the Xie family. In Xie family, you''re nothing but a curse. I willin to Dad and see who could save you from his wrath.

    Thinking this, her lips curled upwards.

    When Mingpleted her drama, she looked at Liwei and gave him an innocent smile. Liwei could not help but twitch his eyebrows. He has underestimated this woman.

    An idea suddenly came to his mind. Today he brings her to familiarize with the work and find a suitable position for her. But now he has seen her work himself. He knows now where she belongs. He would give her a position in public rtions. Because she knows how to manipte theizen''s opinion and change one''s imagepletely.

    She will excel in this field. He looked at Ming ambitiously. He could not help but smile. His girl is really smart.

    After that, he dismissed all the employees to go and work. He then turned to Xinyi and said in a cold voice, " What are you waiting for? Don''t you have work to do? Go and do your work." he chided her arrogantly.

    Xie Xinyi looked at him in disbelief. She had never thought that he will talk to her like this. She looked at Ming in anger and thought, " It must be because of this bi*ch. I''ll kill you bi*ch". She went to her office gritting her teeth in anger.

    When Ming saw her expression, she felt delighted. She smiled at her. And chuckled inwardly. Hah. ''You wanted to y right? So how was my game? '' she chuckled and ignored Xinyi and went towards the couch in the office room and sat there indifferently.

    When Xinyi left, Liwei shut the door himself. Now he wanted some alone time with her wife. After all, it''s the first time she came to his office. Though she is here for work but today she is not his employee but his wife. So how could he not take advantage of this situation.

    He also went to the couch and sat beside her. He looked into her crafty eyes and said, " you were amazing."

    She looked at him and met his gaze filled with adoration. She blushed. Her cheeks became red and hot. She didn''t know what to say. How could he put it like this. She was just saving him from trouble okay. She did nothing wrong.

    She looked at him and pretended to be confused. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked confusedly, " What are you talking about.?"

    He chuckled at her indifferent behavior. This girl sure knows how to y games and now she is pretending. He thought, ''So you want to y, ha. Okay, I will y with you.'' His eyes filled with passion.

    He went towards her, she was confused at his action and tried to create distance she slid backward. Seeing her going backward, he went forward. This continued till her backid against the corner of the couch and he was bending towards her overpowering her.

    Ming blushed at this scandalous position. She could see his passionate eyes. She tried to push him away but he did not budge against her struggle. Her strength is nothingpared to his passion.

    He looked at her and went towards her ear and said in a low voice, " I said you were amazing. I will never leave you and go to other women because ''you''re perfect''." as he said that he looked down. His gaze was directed towards her chest. His gaze darkened. From the above, he could see her assets from her dress. His eyes were filled with passion.

    When Ming followed his gaze, she blushed. She covered her chest with her hands. She was so embarrassed. How could this guy say this thing bluntly. He has no sense of shame.

    She tried to push him again but it was all her futile attempts. She got so exhausted, so she stopped struggling.

    Liwei chuckled at her adorable expression. She was aggrieved as she could not push him away and tired. Her cheeks were red and hot.

    Her cheeks were puffed with anger. She looked like a little angry rabbit. And who could not love, little rabbit?

    His eyes were filled with passion. He felt a blood rush in his body. He felt hard to control at this sight. This sight is more arousing. He never felt like this when he saw numerous women standing almost naked in front of him but her cute angry face is enough to make him crazy.

 Chapter 55 - Interrupted.

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Interrupted.</h4>

    WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT. IF YOU DON''T WANT TO READ THIS STUFF, THEN YOU CAN SKIP THIS CHAPTER. IT DOES NOT CONTAIN NECESSARY PLOT.

    ....

    He then again bent towards her, brushing his lips against the corner of her lips and going towards her ears. It made Ming restless.

    She felt her body going numb under his dominance. She was no Empress right now but a young girl who cannot resist the urge of the handsome face in front of her.

    He went to her ears and slightly nibbled at her earlobes and then sucked it.

    She let out a slight moan. This moan was enough for him to get crazy. His passion increased. He held her waist tight in his embrace pulling her towards him. Their bodies stick to each other.

    They were so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.

    Liwei continued to nibble at her earlobes and bite them. She moaned again. He now knows that her most sensitive area is her ears. By now she had lost her all senses. She forgot to push him now and was engulfed in this feeling. This feeling is so strong making her legs weak. She could not even bnce herself on the sofa and could slide down from the sofa if Liwei was not holding her.

    These strong hormones rush, she never felt. It does not felt when she gave her first to him in the past. But now she was experiencing all kinds of sensations.

    Liwei could feel that her body is getting weak and he smirked seeing her reaction. He was happy that she has this reaction on his touch.

    He then licked her earlobe, she shivered. He felt her shiver.

    His one hand was holding her waist tightly and another was feeling her curves. It was going from her neck to corbone and from there it went to her breasts. When he touched her perfectly shaped mounds, she moaned.

    She didn''t push him. He smirked.

    He started kneading them. Feeling every inch of it. Then he slides down his hand going through her abdomen to her thighs. He started roaming his hands on her naked thighs.

    When his cold hands touched her bare thighs, she shivered. It sent sensations to some part of her body. She was feeling something hot forming in her body. She was feeling butterflies in her stomach.

    He slowly caressing her thighs and going upwards. He slides his hands under her sky blue dress.

    When his hands touch her inner thighs, she shivered. He now shifted his mouth from her ears to her lips. He first gently kissed her.

    Her lips fitted perfectly to his. He sucked at her moisturized lips. Sucking all the moisture in it, leaving her breathless. The kiss became passionate. Then he slides his tongue inside her mouth, to make her shiver violently.

    He licked her tongue with his. He started sucking it, tasting every corner of her mouth. Ming was also engulfed in the moment. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck closing distance between them.

    This aroused Liwei more. He slides his hands under her dress, a few distance apart from her femininity. This makes Ming shiver.

    At this moment, Liwei shifted his focus from her lips to her neck. He bent towards her neck, licking it and started sucking it. He also bites it, leaving marks on her body. Ming hissed in pain, tightening her grip on his hair. Now she was holding his hair with one and another hand on his shoulder.

    As he bites her, she tightened her grip on his hair and shoulders. Her nails were digging on his shoulder. But he cannot feel any pain in his body. Only one part of his body is fuming in pain, which was asking for her.

    He then licked the ce where he bites and tried to soothe it with his tongue. She calmed down. The coolness of his tongue went inside her body. She can feel herself getting numb and weak. She let her guard down.

    He slides to her corbone and sucking and licking it. His hands were also ying on her inner thighs, making her moan in between.

    He was going towards her breast, licking every part where he goes and his hands were also moving upwards nearer to her feminity.

    Both were engulfed in the heat of passion.

    As his hands were just going to touch her femininity and his mouth towards her breast.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Stopping his hands in the air and his mouth right above her chest. He gritted his teeth in anger.

    ''Who dares to interrupt him at this moment''.

 Chapter 56 - Someone To Control Him.

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Someone To Control Him.</h4>

    Knock, Knock.

    When Liwei, heard the knock his hands stopped in midway. He cursed in his breath. But he tried to ignore it and wanted to continue, but Ming suddenly woke up from her trance. She suddenly pushed him, when she realized what were they doing.

    She jolted from his embrace and stood up from the couch. Then she looked at him unbelievably.

    When she stood up, Liwei red towards the door. He was so angry. He was almost there and she also didn''t push him away. But because of the person outside the door, his whole n has been ruined.

    He was so angry, that he could even kill the person outside. He stood up and helped Ming straighten her clothes. Ming red at him but he ignored her stare and straighten her dress.

    Then he moved to her lips and caressed them with his thumb to remove the smudged lipstick.

    Ming pped his hand and went to the bathroom to clean her face.

    She put her palms on her face, which was red like a tomato and hot like the sun. It was burning hot. She wanted to wash it to cool down.

    When Liwei saw her running towards the bathroom, he chuckled. He then looked at his hands, which almost got there. Then he '' sighed''.

    Then he heard a knock on the door again, he red towards the door. And walked towards the door in long strides. '' It better be something important, otherwise.''

    When he opened the door, he saw his personal assistant '' Gu Shao'' standing there, smiling. But when he saw, Liwei''s cold and angry face his smile disappeared.

    Liwei: " What is it?" he asked angrily.

    Gu Shao: " Ahmm.. Sir, I found out about Madam''s suicide case. " he said, while stuttering.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows and him. As he was going to ask more, he heard a voice from behind.

    It was Ming. She came from the bathroom and found him talking to someone on the door.

    She asked, " Who is it".

    " Ah, it''s Gu Shao. He wanted to tell me, my today''s schedule." Liwei lied directly.

    He then turned to Gu Shao and tell him, to postpone the meetings to tomorrow. Today he will show, the office to theirdy boss.

    -__-

    Then without waiting for his reply, he shut the door. Then he went towards Ming. He pulled her in his embrace by the waist from behind. She didn''t move, let him hug her.

    " Should we continue?" he asked in a yful voice.

    She blushed and pushed him away.

    Then she sat on the couch and said," I am here to work not for romance. And I don''t want to disturb your work so go and do your meetings. Till then, I''ll wait for you here. " she said looking at him.

    " Can''t I go today? And I can arrange a position for you and you also need to adjust to work. Isn''t it." he said looking at her with his puppy eyes.

    She chuckled. " No, Mr. Jin. You''re the boss. How could you think of cutting your work. Just go and do your work. I''ll be fine and I can look around myself." she said looking at his dark ck eyes.

    Then he reluctantly stood up to go for a meeting. He instructed Gu Shao to show her around.

    Ming: " Doesn''t he need to go for a meeting. I can go myself. I am not a kid."

    Liwei: " The meeting, can be done without him but you can''t. And it''s your first time here so I don''t want more people to misunderstand and disrespect you. So just let him go with you."

    Ming sighed. " Do you think, I will let people disrespect me. Don''t you know me well. I will go alone and he will go to a meeting with you. And that''s final. No more discussion."

    Liwei sighed seeing her stubbornness. And reluctantly nodded.

    This whole discussion has taken ce outside his office, where everyone saw it. Their mouth was kept open.

    -__-

    Even Gu Shao, who was there looked at Ming with respect. " Finally, the boss has someone to control him. " He giggled inwardly.

 Chapter 57 - GLOBAL ENTERTAINMENT ( EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 57 - GLOBAL ENTERTAINMENT ( EDITED)</h4>

    After their discussion, Liwei went for his meeting with foreign investors. Jin Corporation is arge conglomerate. It has a great influence on the entertainment industry. Jin corporations have many actors under him and all are highly famous and sessful, even Jin Liang. Jin Corporations has also invested in many movies and all of them were blockbusters. And Jin Liwei was known as the king of the entertainment industry.

    Though originally it was not into the entertainment industry, after his brother Jin Liang entered into the entertainment industry, he expanded his reach to the entertainment industry. And it emerged to be the most sessful from all the works before. This way, Jin Corporations started to give much importance to its entertainmentpany, '' Global World.'' It was specially made to manage the work of the entertainment industry.

    After Liwei went, Ming also left to see around the office. It was around 12 and everyone was busy in their work. Though not everyone knows Ming, the morning incident has spread in the whole office like wildfire. When Xinyi, reached her office, she also saw people gossiping but they stopped when Xinyi entered. She ignored them and went to her office.

    And the news about, that Lady Boss will go to departments to see their work, spread like fire. Everyone started running here and there to clean their desks and their work. Even head managers came in front to greet and wee Ming. They were supervising everything to see everything. They don''t want to face the CEO''s wrath. Because Gu Shao has informed about Ming''s arrival and to wee her with respect. Everyone understood her value.

    They cannot afford to offend her.

    Whenever Ming goes to any department, their head manageres to wee her. Offer her seat and drinks and snacks. She bbergasted. She just wanted to roam around but it was not like what she had expected.

    At the end of her walk, she was tired and exhausted. She realized she can''t handle all this. If she worked here she cannot live peacefully. No one would dare to give her work. She passed in front of public rtions. But she didn''t want to go in and see Xinyi again. So she just went towards his office after her round.

    .....

    When she went to the office, the secretary opened the door for her. Now she doesn''t dare to offend her. But it doesn''t mean she likes her.

    When she reached the office, she started reading a magazine, ced on the table. It has Jin Cheng''s picture on the cover. While reading, she got to know about the Global World and entertainment industry. This work seems like fun. She was more interested in it than working in Jin Corporations.

    After reading a while, she felt tired and slept on the couch.

    When the meeting ended, Liwei directly came to his office, when he got to know that she is back in the office. He walked into the office with Gu Shao but stopped in his steps. He saw her sleeping on the couch. He gestured Gu Shao to leave.

    Then he walked towards her, he saw her sleeping face. It looked so innocent and beautiful that he had an urge to kiss her. But she was sleeping without covering herself. She has curled her body in a ball. Liwei brought a nket and covered her properly with it.

    Then he caresses her face and bent down to kiss her. He gave her a peck on her lips and looked at her adoringly.

    Then he went outside to order them to not make noise and don''t disturb them.

    Everyone: -__-

    Then he went to his desk and continued his work, making minimum noise as possible.

 Chapter 58 - Just One Chance

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Just One Chance</h4>

    When Ming woke up, she saw that she fell asleep and Liwei has also returned. She folded the nket and went towards his office desk.

    When Liwei sensed her movement, he looked up. He asked, " Did you sleep well." he said while signing the document.

    " Hmm."

    " Why didn''t you wake me up. For how much time I was sleeping?" she asked him.

    He looked at her and thought for a while then replied, " Ahem, I guess it''s been 2 hours." he said nonchntly.

    " what? You should have woken me up. It''s past lunchtime now. Did you eat something?" she asked him worriedly. She came to see the office and work. But she fell asleep. How frustrating. This body is so weak and these days fell sleep easily. '' I wonder is it because of remaining ina for three months,'' she thought to herself.

    Liwei replied, " No, I was waiting for you to wake up. " he said smiling at her.

    Seeing his smile, she got red. This man is too handsome to handle.

    " Then let''s order something. And eat here itself."

    Liwei nodded and called his secretary to order two lunch boxes for them and vored yogurt for her. He knows that she likes to eat vored yogurt.

    Ming smiled when he order yogurt.

    After a while, the secretary came with lunch boxes and yogurt in her hands. After cing them in the coffee table she went back.

    They both went to the couch. Liwei opened the lunch box for Ming and give it to her. This small gesture of him gained a bright smile from her. Her heart warmed at this gesture.

    While eating, Ming thought for something and stopped eating. Liwei looked at her serious expression and asked, " what happened?"

    Hearing his voice Ming came back from her trance, and replied " it''s nothing." she said nonchntly then went back eating. Liwei also didn''t force her to say anything.

    Ming was thinking about her headache in the car earlier. She didn''t think about it but she heard a voice. And that voice seemed like to be ''his voice''. But why would she heard his voice. And that voice seemed so gentle. He never talked to her like this. More than that she is in a different world and the Zhao Ming in that world should be dead. ''But why I am hearing such voices. ''

    She was wondering if it was her illusion or she heard its voice.

    When she heard Liwei''s voice, she looked at him and shrugged her thoughts away and continued eating.

    ....

    Ji dynasty.

    The full moon is only 2 days away and she didn''t show any signs of waking up. Doctors areing daily to check on her but her condition is the same as before.

    Ji Cheng was getting impatient. He doesn''t want to give the position of Empress to anyone else but he cannot do anything as the Empress Dowager had given him an ultimatum. He wanted her to wake up and call his name with her mouth. He wanted to know her that he never hated her. He just wanted one chance to clear all misunderstandings.

    He started pondering about the past. When he saw her, for the first time. She hade to the Pce with his father. She was only 10 years at that time and he was 15 years.

    When he saw her in the garden, she was like a breath of freshness in the pce. She was innocent, not like people in the pce who are crafty.

    She was ying with a butterfly in the garden and smiling brightly. When he saw her smile, he couldn''t control but smile at her. She looked happy at that time. But her happiness, her smile has disappeared from the time she came to the pce. It is like a cage for her, which does not let her expand her wings and fly. He is the reason for her sadness, her pain.

    Now when he thought about that he feels bad for her. Though it was an arrangement by his grandfather, but he never hated her. In fact, she was the first girl, in which he was interested, who made him smile.

    But he never thought that his mother would make her life hell when he was not around.

    Not long after marriage, he left for the war and she was left behind. He never thought that her mother would torment her to the extent, that she would forget to smile.

    And when he married Xiao Li for marriage alliance, he never thought that it would hurt her more.

    He never understands her. He failed to protect her. And he never got a chance to say all this to her. '' He sighed.''

 Chapter 59 - I Want To Go Global World.

    <h4>Chapter 59 - I Want To Go Global World.</h4>

    After havingte lunch they sat to drink some tea. While drinking tea, Liwei asked" So, how was the tour of the office?" he asked nonchntly.

    Ming: " It was nice. And you know what, I just wanted to see around casually but wherever I go, everyone treated me like a big shot. It''s your doing. Isn''t it?" she eyed him suspiciously.

    Liwei: " hmm, what are you talking about? I went to the meeting as you have ordered. And is it wrong for them to give theirdy boss a special treatment. " he said nonchntly.

    Seeing this Ming chuckled. She can''t argue with this man.

    Then Liwei said, " I was thinking if you want to work, you can go to public rtions. Your degree is also suitable for it and moreover, I saw your talent in the morning. You can easily manipteizen''s opinion." As hepleted his words, he chuckled.

    Ming red at him. Seeing her anger, he raised his hands in defeat.

    She giggled.

    Ming didn''t speak for a while. Seeing her quite for a long time, he turned to her. Her head was down guiltily.

    He asked, " What''s wrong?" cing his cup on the table, he took her hand in his hands and looked into her eyes.

    Gathering her courage she looked at him and said, " If I say that I don''t want to work in public rtions will you scold me ?" She asked sheepishly. She knows from her memories that Liwei doesn''t like her when she expresses her hate for Xie Xinyi.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her. He somehow understood why she doesn''t want to work in public rtions. Because in the PR department, she has to see Xie Xinyi regrly. And he also couldn''t fire her or deport her without any valid reason. He looked at her. His heart melted when he saw the hesitation in her eyes.

    After pausing for her while, he said" If you don''t want to work there then don''t But why are you so scared? I won''t eat you." He chuckled and caressed her hair lovingly.

    " So do you have anything in mind where you wanna go? " He asked lovingly.

    His words give her some confidence. She raised her head to look at him, then she pointed her finger towards the magazine she was reading earlier and said, " I wanted to work there. That day Liang gege also told me many things about entertainment and I found it quite interesting. But today I read this magazine and the more I read, the more hooked I got. " As she said her eyes were beaming with excitement like a puppy, who just got his food.

    But his focus was on the word, " Gege". From when they became so close to call each other affectionately. He looked at her with hi scold demeanor. She was confused about why he was behaving like this.

    Before he could react, she asked again, " what do you think? hm". She asked very innocently. Her expressions were so delicate. He couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    He thought, '' I will deal with himter.''

    Then he said, " Do you want to go to Global World? hmm, there are also public rtions. You can go there and work in the PR department. If you want to go there, then you should go. I will tell Gu Shao to make a position for you." He said nonchntly.

    " But the thing is, I won''t be there much. I remain mostly at Jin Corporation and Global World is our entertainmentpany." As he said this, he looked into her eyes.

    Ming looks at him intently. " Liwei, I know it may sound weird but I don''t want to work here because, One reason is Xinyi and another is, I don''t want to be known as Mrs. Jin only. I want my work to speak rather than my status. And I can make my status myself. I don''t need this title to give me what I need." She looked at him confidently.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her. This is the first time he heard from her that she don''t want to use Mrs Jin''s title. " Then what are you nning to do ?"

    After gathering the courage she spoke, " I want to apply for PR department in Global World. I saw there was an opening in public rtions. I want to interview there as Xie Ming, not as a Mrs. Jin. I don''t want people to treat me respectably on face but do bitching behind backs."

    " Who dared to mock you? " He fumed with anger. He understood what she wanted to say but he don''t want people to say anything bad about her.

    " You''re not understanding the main point here. I just want to go for an interview and want to clear it with my abilities. And if not, then I will try somewhere else. But I want to get a job with my abilities. Be it Global World or anywhere else. " she was determined this time. She doesn''t want to live as someone''s wife only but wants to make her position in this world. She was already tired with herself from her past self, where she was only Empress and nothing else. She got that title because of her marriage with the emperor but don''t want to be the same.

    She was determined this time, to use her skills and knowledge to learn new things and make her status in this world.

 Chapter 60 - Not Bad To Have A Backing

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Not Bad To Have A Backing</h4>

    When Liwei heard her words he squinted his eyes at her. He looked at her amusingly. This was the first time she talks about to do something. He always thought that not using her degree was a waste of her knowledge. In the past, he tried to talk to her about joining thepany but he wanted her to start as an intern first. That way she could learn more and became independent by the time.

    But that time she protested that she was thedy boss then why she had to start as an employee and more than that under Xie Xinyi. That time their conversation turned into a fight and because of that, he didn''t return home for a week.

    But now she was talking about working from start herself. And that too, not using her name as Mrs Jin. He was surprised. After a while, he spoke " Ming, you got your memories. right?"

    His sudden question caught her off guard. She doesn''t know why he asked this question. She looked at him and asked cautiously, " Why do you ask?"

    " Because when we talked on this topic before you said that why would you work at yourpany as an intern. You''re thedy boss, it''s yourpany. So why would you start from the bottom. That is your words. You don''t remember?"

    He asked suspiciously. He looked at her with confusion. He thought that doesa affects one''s personality too. If it does, then it''s a good thing that it affected her, because it''s for good.

    Ming was shocked by hearing his words. She tried to rummage her brain and remember the incident where they fought after the conversation. Though it is not appropriate to be called conversation. It was technically a fight.

    She wondered, why I have to be transmigrated to the body which is exactly the opposite of me. She doesn''t use her brain before talking. '' It will take a long time to reset her reputation. This girl has done a disaster to herself.''

    She then spoke hesitantly, " I remember. But you know what, after being in aa for a long time it changed my thinking. I thought to myself that I had achieved nothing in this life. People knew me as Mrs. Jin, but they always talk behind my back. But now I want to do something, for which I will know by my name, not as your wife."

    When she spoke, her eyes were sparkling. He looked in those eyes and lost for the moment.

    This girl has changed a lot. He sighed.

    " Okay. If you want to do this way, then let''s do it this way." He said smiling at her and holding her shoulders with her arms. He pulled her closer and looked at her adorably.

    Then suddenly, Ming got out of his hold and said, "And I noticed that not many people know me. I mean they know that you''re married but not exactly to whom. So while I work at Global World I want to keep it secret. "

    " You want to keep it a secret? Why? "

    " Because I want to make myself capable enough that nobody could say that I don''t deserve to be your wife or at least I could stand by your side confidently." She said without blinking.

    " And how long will it take for you to achieve that status. Do you want to always pretend to be single?" He looked at her with a dark expression.

    She knows that he is angry. Who would let her wife roam around as she is single. This will increase the chances of guys hitting at her. And now she has be more charming and beautiful than before.

    She thought for a while and said " We decided to give our marriage a time period to see if we could live with ech other or not. So let''s use that time period. Let''s decide the time period of 6 months. If there is no progess than we can announce our marriage to everyone. What say? "

    He thought for a while and with reluctance, he said, " Ahm Okay."

    When he heard her, he started thinking that why didn''t they held a banquet for their marriage. They married at the civil bureau. And they didn''t even hold a banquet to introduce her wife to everyone. Because her grandfather died in a week they got married and that time he also don''t want to announce their marriage. So except for a few people in the office, no one knows about their marriage.

    So it''s not a problem to control this news. His employees cannot speak anything outside due to confidential contracts. Besides Xie Family and his family, no one else knows about her. And many people don''t even know that he is married. And Xie Family will not disclose this news because this will increase the Ming''s reputation in public.

    Mainly his staff is aware of their marriage but to other people, he is still a potential bachelor.

    He looked at Ming and said, " Okay. I will not let the news of our marriage out. But you have toe to me if you face any problem. okay?"

    she nodded.

    Though she can handle everything herself but it''s not bad to have a backing. This kind of assurance she never got to experience in her past life.

 Chapter 61 - Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Good Luck</h4>

    " The interview for Global World is day after tomorrow. So tomorrow you should prepare for the interview. I will help you with it." Liwei said looking at her.

    Hearing this, she smiled and nodded.

    She said, " And promise me, you will not interfere with the interview and let me handle everything. I also need to learn to handle these things myself. I just can''t depend on you for my whole life." she said looking at him stubbornly.

    He chuckled at her. " Okay. Okay. I will not interfere with it. Now let''s not talk about this. It''s already time to leave. And we also need to go to Xie Mansion for dinner. Remember? " he asked her.

    " Hmm" she replied with no interest.

    " Then let''s just go home first and then we will go Xie Mansion," he said.

    She nodded.

    Then he gets up and held her hand and went out of the office. It''s already 6 in the evening. They didn''t have the count of time in their conversation.

    On the other hand, Xie Xinyi has already gone to Xie Mansion. She had taken half a day due to the incident from the morning. She was so upset and angry. She wanted toin about it to dad and wanted to see him to scold her like every time.

    ....

    Xie Mansion.

    In the living room, Xie Rouxi was sipping her tea with Xie Rong who hase early because of her daughter who wants to talk to him. He doesn''t know what happened but he knows that she is unhappy. And he can''t bear to see his princess upset. So he canceled all his meetings and came home early.

    Xinyi hasn''t reached yet so he washed up and now sipping the tea with his wife. They know that today Ming alsoing with Liwei for dinner. So Rouxi has prepared lots of dishes which were favorite of Xie Xinyi as they don''t know about Liwei. And of course, she didn''t care to cook Ming''s favorites. Why would she prepare all this for that bi*ch. She wanted to impress Liwei and will humiliate Ming so that they could divorce each other quickly. And they could offer him Xinyi''s hand in marriage.

    They already know that Liwei wants to divorce her and he had already prepared divorce papers. And it''s been a few days, that she woke up froma but there is no news about their divorce. It must be that sl*t who doesn''t want to leave him. She must be clinging on him.

    Only if that bi*ch could have died. They had done their best so that she won''t wake up. Even doctors were also helpless seeing her condition but how could she woke up just like nothing happened. ''Which superpowers are supporting her to have such good luck.''

    ....

    " Madam, Young Miss has arrived." A maid came to inform Xie Rouxi about Xie Xinyi''s arrival. When Rouxi heard this, she instructed the staff to prepare snacks for her. She must be hungry. She always works so hard. And it''s the first time she came early. So she was excited to spend more time with her.

    When Xie Xinyi entered, Rouxi thought she wanted to spend time with her that''s why she came early. She spread her arms to hug her but to her surprise, she went to Xie Rong and started crying like a baby.

    Seeing this condition of her, Rouxi and Xie Rong panicked. They can''t see their baby princess crying. She was their treasure, that has to be handled with care.

    Xie Rong has always felt bad for Xie Xinyi. Xinyi was his biological daughter but he cannot tell everyone that. And if this got out, everyone will know that he had cheated his wife. In everyone''s view, she is only his stepdaughter. And he treats his stepdaughter better than his biological daughter but in truth, she was also his biological daughter. Xie Ming has used this point many times to humiliate Xinyi.

    That''s why because of Rouxi and Xinyi''sints, he turned sour towards Xie Ming and started hating her towards the point that he don''t even care about Ming, if it''s about Xinyi''s happiness.

    He even hit her many times because Xinyi wouldin about Ming, but technically it''s notining. She just tried to be pitiful and try to justify Ming''s actions in front of Xie Rong saying '' elder sister is right. She is the stepdaughter of her father and she should not behave like a young missy''.

    Because she knows that these are the words that triggered him the most. And he pent up all his anger on Xie Ming. He never thought that hiding Xie Xinyi''s identity as his biological daughter is his cowardness but he shamelessly put all the me on Xie Ming and her mother. He mes them for his misfortune and they are the reason that his daughter suffered so much. But he forgets that Xie Ming is also his daughter and she is the one who married her mother for money. She didn''te to him.

    And when Ming heard him talking to his mistress about how they cheated her mother, she called her grandfather to take her away. That time, her grandfather came to take her away and in anger, Xie Rong broke his ties with Xie Ming because she told everything to her grandfather. Even at that time, they were so shameless, to me Xie Ming for creating such a big fuss. That''s why She hated her family to the core.

 Chapter 62 - I Will Give Her A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 62 - I Will Give Her A '' Lesson''</h4>

    When Xinyi started crying in Xie Rong''s embrace, he and Xie Rouxi became rmed. They can''t bear to see their baby crying like this. Xie Rong became panicked and asked, " What''s wrong Xinyi. Why are you crying like this?" He was so worried to see her cry like this. If someone had mistreated her, he could just kill that person, to make her baby cry like this.

    Xinyi was crying like someone has died. After all, for her, it''s her reputation who had died. She won''t cry this much if her mother had died. But she was crying like her whole world has crumbled.

    While sobbing pitifully, she finally said, "Dad, I can''t go to the office anymore. Today I was insulted at the office by sister. Now everyone is saying that I seduced my brother inw. Dad what have I done to sister, that she is treating me like this. I never said anything when she snatched Liwei from me but why she is ruining my reputation like this. If this continues to circte, I cannot be able to get married in the future. I can''t show my face in the society. People already call me stepdaughter of Xie Family and says that I snatched you from elder sister. I can''t live like this dad ." she said all this while sobbing. Seeing her condition Xie Rong felt bad for her and at the same time he was angry at Xie Ming.

    How could she ruin Xinyi''s image in office. The rumors like these could be fatal and ruin her whole life. Later no reputed family would take her in. If no one would marry her, he would persuade Liwei to take her responsibility. After all her name is ruined because he was involved in this. And Xie Rong always thought that Liwei always liked Xinyi but he married Xie Ming because of his grandfather. Of course, it''s a story, made by Xinyi itself. She always makes him believe that Liwei loves her but cannot refuse his grandfather and married that slut.

    Xie Rouxi was also very angry. She started shouting, " Xie Rong, see what your daughter has done to our Xinyi. She dared to call her homewrecker and spread rumors in office. Do you know how severe office bullying could be? Our Xinyi could go into depression. We need to solve this matter quickly. And make that bi*ch apologize to Xinyi in front of the whole office. And take her words back , then everything will be alright." She said, her eyes were red with anger. She can''t let that bi*ch call her daughter homewrecker, like her mother used to call her. She will make her daughter Mrs. Jin and that bi*ch will be nothing. Because she is nothing without the title of Mrs. Jin.

    Now Xie Rong was fuming with anger. He patted Xinyi''s back and tried to calm her down. " Baby calm down and tell daddy everything that happened today. hmm?" He made her sit on the sofa and sat beside her, holding her in his embrace.

    Then Xinyi exined the whole scenario in a way that seems all Ming''s fault. ''And she is the one who insulted her in front of the whole office. Even Liwei didn''t say anything. Ming must have said anything to him about her. How Ming was trying to ruin her reputation in front of Liwei and whole office.'' She manipted the whole story in a way that she became the victim. And all these rumors were spread because of Xie Ming.

    Xie Rong was filled with anger and throw the teacup that was on the table saying, " I will give her a lesson. Let here home tonight. I will make her apologize to you. She is bing just like her mother. She cannot let people happy. She always thinks about herself. She first snatched your love from you and now calling you homewrecker. '' that Bi*ch''."

    Xie Rouxi also nodded. She added," She always hurt our Xinyi. Even when she was in school, she humiliates Xinyi in front of everyone saying she is her stepsister and pretends like Young Missy. Because of that incident, everyone looked down at our Xinyi. My poor baby. If... If only I have taken her to abroad, she doesn''t need to take all these humiliations. " she said while sobbing. Her acting skills are no less than Xinyi. She has spent her whole life, in pretending to be an innocent white flower. This is the main reason Xie Rong loves her because she pretends to be so delicate that it ignites men''s protective instinct. Seeing her vulnerable, they want to protect her and this gives a boost to their so-called ego.

    That''s why he never liked, Xie Ming''s Mother. She was a strong and independent woman. She likes to do everything herself and around her, he feels like nothing. Because her aura and charm were strong and he always felt inferior to her. And Rouxi knows this very well. She always uses this trick to make him do, what she wants.

    She has taught the same thing to her daughter. Xinyi was strong and independent but she became frail and vulnerable in front of Liwei. She wants to show him that she is capable enough to stand beside him but she needs someone to protect her also, and that is ''him ''.

    Hearing Xie Rouxi''s words, Xie Rong looked at her with guilt in his eyes and said, " No darling. It was not your fault. It was that bi*ch, who pretends to be all high and mighty. Xie Ming was always a brat and she is the one who bullies our Xinyi. And because of her behavior, didn''t I break ties with her. And now when we invited her to dinner with Liwei, we can show Liwei how ungrateful and ruly girl she is. And whereas our Xinyi is so well- educated and mannered. When he will saw her true face, he will divorce her. Then I will show, that bitch her real ce. "

 Chapter 63 - GoodBye.

    <h4>Chapter 63 - GoodBye.</h4>

    Hearing Xie Rong''s words, Xinyi smile devilishly. She thought, '' Xie Ming, you just wait. What you have given me, I''ll give you 10 folds of that. Let me see, how could you still stand high in front of your father''s wrath.''

    In front of her father, she nodded, still sobbing. Xie Rong wiped her daughter''s tears away and said dotingly, " Xinyi, now stop crying and eat something then take a rest. You must be tired. Don''t worry. Dad will take care of everything. Now just rx."

    Xie Rouxi also nodded on her husband''s words. Xinyi smiled at both of them and went to her room to freshen up. She has done her deal, now she needs to dress beautifully to meet Liweiter.

    ...

    In the car

    After leaving the office, Liwei and Ming sat in their car on the way to their house. Ming was looking out of the window and Liwei was working on hisptop. When he looked at her, he saw her dozed off at the window. He chuckled.

    ''How could she still sleep when she had taken her nap in the office''. He looked at her. She was looking so beautiful, that he couldn''t control himself. Her cheeks were rosy red and her lips were shaped in a pout which he wanted to kiss so much.

    He ced hisptop on the side, then stretched his hand and pulled her towards him. Then he ced her head on his shoulders. She adjusted herself to sleepfortably. He smiled at her.

    Ming was sleeping peacefully. But after a while, she started frowning. Liwei can''t understand what kind of dream she is dreaming of.

    .....

    She was in a dream. In that dream, she saw a girl, who was on therge bed. And that girl is Zhao Ming.

    ''She was in the pce, in her chamber''. She was looking at her, who wasying on the bed, lifeless, pale face. Her maid, '' Li Shi'' whom she treated her as a friend, was crying beside her bed. And doctors were checking her pulse.

    ''He... He was also there. Looking at ''me'', at Zhao Ming, who wasying on the bed. His eyes do not contain the usual hatred but his eyes have gentleness and love, which she had never seen in his eyes.'' She went near to him, but he cannot see her. She was in front of him but she was just like air to him. A tear dropped from her eyes, she might hate him now, but there was a time when he was her life. She always wanted him to see her with love and gentleness. But when she decided to let go of everything, his eyes were showing gentleness towards her.

    She looked at him with teary eyes and asked, " Why? Why are you looking at me like this. I died while waiting for you. Why didn''t you came when I needed you the most. Why didn''t you trust me?" she asked while crying. She was looking at him but he was looking at the girl who wasying on the bed in front of him.

    She was crying and sobbing, but he can''t hear her. Then he moved towards the pale Zhao Ming and sat beside her. He held her hand in his hands. He slowly said looking at Zhao Ming, " Wake up Ming. See your Cheng is here to see you. I am sorry Ming, for not believing you. For leaving you behind, in the pce. I am sorry for taking your smile away." As he said, tears rolled down from his eyes. The imperial Doctor silently left the room.

    Seeing him like this in front of her, her heartaches. This was the first time he called her so intimately. She was wondering, why didn''t he came earlier." I would have, forget everything, if... If you have came earlier." As she said this, tears rolled down from her eyes. Her hands turned into fists. Her whole body was shivering. It was so painful to see your loved ones crying in front of you and you cannot do anything. You cannot show your presence even if you want to.

    " Cheng, if you hade earlier, I would have been by your side. But you lost your chance. You hurt me when I was beside you." Pain was evident in her eyes. She doesn''t know, what she should do. On the other side of the world, Liwei was waiting for her and here he was in front of her. She doesn''t know if she could trust him again or not.

    She was confused.

    At that time, she heard a voice, calling her name. "Ming, Ming. Wake up. Ming" hearing the deep voice, she knows that who is he.

    She looked at him for thest time and muttered, " I think that it was not in our fate to stay together. I think my love for you, was not enough to make you love me back. Now when you''re finally here, I have to go. Let''s just me the fates that had to y a game on us."

    "Goodbye Cheng. I just want you to be happy, but please don''t forget me. Otherwise, all the efforts that I''ve given to you, will be wasted. My death will be futile. At least remember, that there was a girl, named Zhao Ming who loved you crazily and sacrificed her life for you. At least I deserve that much respect from you. " she said while looking at him as she tried to control her tears.

    After being transmigrated to the modern world, she never thought that she will evere to her past life. And would see him, holding her hands. This was the thing, that she desired the most for her whole life, it was his love. But now she has changed, she has left all her depressing memories and her love that had given her immense pain. It was the main cause of her death. He was the reason, she lived in Pce but he never came to her.

    She sighed.

    She again heard the voice, calling her "Ming, Ming".

    She went towards the voice and saw a lighting from the door. She went towards the door and crossed it when she crossed it, the piercing bright light met her eyes, making her close her eyes.

    ....

    When she opened her eyes, she met his deep eyes, which were looking at him with a worried expression, which were looking at her. As she looked at him, tears rolled down from her eyes. She was looking at him with hurt and longing expression. Confusion was written all over her face.

 Chapter 64 - A Sad Dream.

    <h4>Chapter 64 - A Sad Dream.</h4>

    When Ming was sleeping on his shoulder. he was smiling and kept looking at her. He even told the driver to drive slowly, so that her sleep won''t get disrupted. He noticed that after waking up from aa, she gets tired easily. He thought that it must be the side - effect of waking up from thea.

    But while sleeping she kept frowning. He thought she is having a bad dream. So he patted her head with his hands saying," It''s okay. It''s just a dream" He said that to soothe her lines on her forehead.

    After a while, she started crying while sleeping. Her face bes pale, she was crying very pitifully. He became worried. He doesn''t know what to do in this situation. He tried to pat her face and tried to wake her up by calling her name.

    " Ming, Ming. Wake up." He keeps saying this and patting her face. He wants her to wake up from this bad dream. He can''t bear to watch her crying like this, even if it''s in a dream.

    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, tears rolled down from her eyes. Her eyes were red and the look in her eyes was heartbreaking and painful.

    ...

    When Ming opened her eyes, She met his deep dark eyes. tears kept rolling down from her eyes. She just can''t get over the feeling that , she just felt. She doesn''t know If it was the right thing that she came into this world. But one thing she was sure of that is, she don''t regret it; meeting this man in front of her. She doesn''t know what will be her future with him, but one thing she was sure of is that she won''t regret her decision.

    Liwei cupped her face in his hands and asked, " Did you see a bad dream? Is that why you''re crying?" He asked worriedly looking into her eyes and wiping off her tears with his thumb. She looked at him and smiled, then she snuggled into his embrace and hugged him,

    " I don''t know if it''s a bad dream or a good dream. It just.... a sad dream. I was happy but it also makes me sad." She said while hugging him tightly, her face was on his chest. As she said, her tears kepting out of her eyes. There was a smile on her face but she was not happy exactly. It was just...just an empty feeling. A feeling that cannot be exined with words.

    He looked at her. He was confused because he never heard a sad dream. He knows about the bad or good dream, but what is sad dream? He looked at her with confusion. But decided to not say anything. He doesn''t want to make her feel sad. He just hugged her tighter and kept his chin on her head. It was a very peaceful moment. They hugged each other for a long time when the driver informed that they have arrived.

    Ming got out of his embrace. They both went into the house together. Liwei ordered Yu mei to bring a ss of water for Ming. He wanted to make her calm down.

    "Ming, If you feel unwell should I call the doctor?" He asked worriedly. He knows that she was in aa for three months and she kept crying in her dreams. Is it because of being in aa or something else.

    Ming looked at him and chuckled, " I am fine Liwei, it''s just a dream. It''s normal for people to cry when they had a bad dream. It''s also a case with me. And now I am fine. Don''t worry". she assured him.

    Then Liwei looked at the time, " Ming, should we just cancel today''s n? You should take a rest. You don''t need to face those people in this condition. I will call Gu Shao to inform them". As hepleted his words, he brings out his phone from his pocket and was about to call him, when Ming snatched the phone from his hands.

    " Liwei, what are you doing? I said I am fine. We will go to Xie Mansion today, as nned. So, go upstairs and get ready. Okay?" she said looking at him.

    " But Ming - " Liwei tried to say something, but Ming interrupted him.

    " No, but.. just go and get ready. End of discussion." As she said this, she pointed her fingers towards their room, upstairs, telling him to go.

    He looked at her behavior. "Her eyes were determined, but why does it feel like,...she is ordering me?" He knows that she won''t listen to him, so he quietly got up and went towards his room.

    When he left, Ming sighed. This man is as stubborn as a child. It''s so tough to make him do anything.

    ....

    After a while, Ming came out of her room after getting ready. She was wearing, white-colored dress, which reached slightly above her knees. It was ace dress, and it perfectly suits her curves. She was wearing red lipstick with it, paired with white sandals and a silver clutch in her hands.

    When she walked down on the stairs, Liwei was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw her in a white dress, her ck hair was kept open. She looked like just a fairying down from the sky. He can''t remove his eyes from her. He was wondering, what will she look like in a wedding dress?

    Now he wanted to have an official wedding with her. In which she will wear a wedding gown and he will wear a tuxedo. They will walk on the aisle together. Red and white flowers will be felling on them. Their family will be there to bless them. It will be a happy day when he can proudly announce to everyone that she is '' his woman''.

    He looked at her in a daze. Ming noticed his gaze and chuckled. This man gives too cute reactions. She carefully walked down the stairs and towards him. He was still in a daze. She giggled then she waved her hand in front of him, to wake him up from his trance. He suddenly came out from his trance and don''t know what to do.

    ''I must''ve looked stupid to behave like this. '' He was so embarrassed.

 Chapter 65 - Lets Go Babe.

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Let''s Go ''Babe''.</h4>

    When Liwei noticed her gaze on him, to hide his embarrassment, he coughed. He doesn''t want her to think that he had fallen, head over heels for her. He still wants to maintain his cold and arrogant demeanor.

    He then looked at her and said, " Why took it so long, for you to get ready? See because of you, we arete." He said arrogantly, but can''t help himself and caught side nces at her.

    When Ming heard his words, she scoffed. ''This man is so weird. One minute he became so expressive and another minute he pretends to be cold. And then men say that no one can understand a woman. Like they have a manual to understand them.'' she scoffed.

    She didn''t bother to argue with him and asked Yu Mei if she had prepared everything that she had told her.

    Yu Mei nodded.

    Liwei looked at her in confusion and asked, " What did you ask her to prepare?" He was confused. He cannot decipher her mind.

    She looked at him and replied, " We''re going for dinner, right? And it''s been so long that I haven''t visited my house, so I had asked her to buy some gifts for them. After all, we can''t just go, empty-handed, can we?" She looked at him, with raised eyebrows.

    He looked at her with an amused expression. It''s surprising enough, that she is visiting Xie family but more surprising is that she is getting them some gift. Taking their rtionships into consideration, their rtionship is not the type in which, they could fulfill the formalities.

    He looked at her and nodded in agreement.

    Then they sat in the car and started their journey towards Xie Mansion.

    ...

    Xie Mansion.

    Xie Rouxi was preparing for the dinner. They were all excited that Liwei epted their dinner invitation. It was the first time, he wasing to their house. As Xie Rong, has broken his ties with Xie Ming, Jin Liwei also never came to visit them.

    So to invite Liwei, they had to invite Xie Ming as well. Though they hate that vixen to the core, but they could tolerate her to gain Liwei''s attention.

    It was almost the time of their arrival. Xie Rong came into the living room and asked Xie Rouxi,

    " Where is Xie Xinyi?" He asked while straightening his cor. Xie Rouxi looked at him, smiled and said, " She is getting ready, after all, she needs to look pretty today. I am sure, today Xie Ming will be nothing in front of her. "

    Xie Rong nodded.

    At that time, Xie Xinyi came downstairs after getting ready. She heard her mother''s words and smiled and said, " Mom, don''t say like this. How could Ipare myself, to my sister? She is more beautiful than me. That''s why Liwei chose her over me." As shepleted her words, she frowned and looked at the floor, with her head down.

    Hearing her words, Xie Rong frowned, " What are you saying Xinyi. You''re the most beautiful girl in this world. No one can match your beauty. That brat is nothing in front of you. Her beauty is all fake. But you''re different. You''re beautiful from inside and out." He said, patting her head.

    Xie Xinyi lifted her head to look at her dad and smiled. Her smile is innocent and beautiful. It could move any man''s heart. From her looks, she is the most innocent girl, but they don''t know the devil behind this innocence.

    At that time, a maid came running inside, informing about the arrival of Xie Ming. Xie Rouxi and Xie Xinyi looked at each other and then smiled. They understood each other well. Tomunicate, only a smile is enough to understand each other''s thoughts. There is a saying, that the devil understands the devil well. ( And that saying, was given by me. *wink*)

    Xie Rong stepped forward to wee them. Xie Rouxi and Xinyi followed him.

    When Liwei and Ming entered, they saw the trioing towards them, Liwei held her held which was linking his left arm and patted it, to assure her that he was there. Ming smiled at this gesture of his. And tightened her grip on his hands.

    When Xie Rong saw Liwei, he was all smiling, but when he saw their linked arms, he frowned. It was the same expression on the faces of the other two devils. But soon, they calmed themselves and their expressions were back to normal, all smiley.

    Xie Ming noticed the change of expressions on the faces of the other two andughed inwardly. ''They care so about their innocent images.''

    Xie Rong saw Xie Ming''s mocking face and frowned. He ignored her and went to Liwei.

    "Wee, Mr Jin. We were all waiting for you, my wife has prepared everything for today''s dinner. " He didn''t even nce at Xie Ming. Seeing this Liwei''s face darkened. He turned to look at Ming, but she was standing there uninterested.

    ''He smiled, this nonchnt behavior of her is very charming to him.''

    Xie Rong said, " Mr Jin, pleasee inside. Let''s not stand here. Make yourself at home." he said while gesturing towards inside.

    Liwei stood rooted there, then looked at Ming and said, " Let''s go, babe," He said casually to her. The word '' babe'' came out of his mouth so casually, that he calls her like that normally.

    When Xie Ming heard him, she looked at him and blushed. She held her cheeks with her hand and thought," This man is so weird. How could he call me like that. Ahh, it''s so embarrassing."

    Her cheeks became from embarrassment.

    He smiled. But due to their PDA, some people were having a hard time to ept their rtionship. When Xie Xinyi heard this, her face became red from anger. She shaped her hands in a tight fist. ''From when, he started to call her babe?''

    Xie Ming then turned to Xinyi, when she saw her dark face, she smiled. She decided to y along with Liwei and said, " Let''s go then. This is your first time, toe to my house, right? Come, I will show you around." As she said, she pulled him with her inside, leaving the trio outside.

    Everyone was shocked at her. She said, '' her house''. Does she think, that it''s still ''her house''. He was fuming with anger.

    '' How dare of that girl, to ignore him like that. This girl has no manners. She is just like her mother.'' He thought to himself.

    Then he went inside. The other two drama queens also followed him. ''They can''t act like themselves, they need to calm their anger. Their image is more important. That bi*ch is not that hard to handle. She is just trying to y with them. But they will also present their best act today.''

 Chapter 66 - Cannot Get Bullied In My Office.

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Cannot Get Bullied In ''My Office''.</h4>

    When Xie Ming pulled Liwei inside the house, she started looking, intently. Though she has some memories of it, but it''s different from her memories. She frowned. Because Xie Ming hasn''t visited this house after she left for abroad. And now it''s different. It must be that Rouxi, who has changed everything. Though she doesn''t have any attachment to it, however from her memories she can feel that Xie Ming must have missed this home when she was abroad. After all, it is where she grew up with her mother. This home contains her memories with her mother. And because she was in her body, she can feel that pain, that Xie Ming would have felt if she was here.

    Liwei looked at Ming, who was busy looking around the house. He felt the pain in her eyes. He patted on her back to assure her. She turned towards him, her gaze met with his deep dark eyes. He smiled at her to give her assurance. She smiled back and calmed her emotions back to normal. Her expressions again became cool and non-interested.

    Then she saw the trio,ing into the living room. She arrogantly smiled at them and flicked her hair at back. Then she pulled Liwei to sit on the couch. She was behaving like, she owns the house.

    She sat on the couch, her legs crossed, one on other. Her aura has changed. She seems unapproachable.

    Seeing her behavior, Xie Rong was getting impatient. He wanted to teach her a lesson. But cannot do that in front of Liwei, directly. Especially, when he was behaving oddly, well with her. He thought, that he was doing this because of his grandfather.

    This Xie Ming must''ve,ined to his grandfather and he must''ve instructed him to behave like this. '' Yes. That''s must be the reason''. Again, his imagination overpowered the reality. He doesn''t want to believe that Liwei could like Xie Ming.

    When Liwei and Ming sat on the couch, others also found their seats and sat on the couch opposite to them. On the middle, Ming and Liwei was sitting, adjacent to Liwei''s side, Xinyi also settled on a couch. And opposite to Xinyi, Xie Rong And Rouxi was sitting. Xinyi was smiling because she was sitting adjacent to Liwei.

    But then she looked at Ming next to him. Her eyes were filled with anger. She hated that girl. Today she did everything, facial, bleach everything just because she wants to look pretty in front of him. It was the first time, he wasing to her ce. Her dress was also expensive. She had specially bought a dress, for this asion. She was wearing a ck colored dress, which enhancing her curves.

    She thought she was looking beautiful in it. She had paired this dress with her expensive essories. But Xie Ming was only wearing, a simple whitece dress and the essories were also not that expensive, but only that red lipstick was enough to make any men crazy.

    She gritted her teeth in anger. ''From when this girl became so pretty?''

    ...

    Xie Rong looked at Xie Ming, who was ignoring them and was busy, ying with her nails. He thought that '' This bitch dared to ignore me?''

    He looked at her and said in an using tone, " XIe Ming, what is this attitude, that you don''t even greet your elders? Don''t forget that I am your father and is this the way you treat your Father and Mother?" He wanted to show her as unfilial and ruly daughter in front of Liwei. So that he would find her disgusting and leave her as soon as possible.

    Ming raised her head to look at him. Liwei also looked at him with cold eyes. he wanted to say something, but Ming squeezed his arm to calm down. He understood, that she wants to deal with it herself. He calmed himself, and the expression on his face was nk.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Xie Xinyi joined his father in this y.

    " Dad, don''t say anything. Sister, have lived abroad for so long. And people in abroad are rather cold. So it''s normal for sister, to behave like this. With time, she will get adjusted to our culture. And she had not met you for years, so she must be ufortable. " afterpleting her dialogues, she turned to Xie Ming.

    " Sister, don''t take the father''s words to heart. He doesn''t mean, what he said. He was just upset because aftering home for so long, you haven''t greeted him. That''s it. And I know it must be hard for you to ept me and Mother, but sister, Xinyi missed you. " She said with her eyes welled up with tears and smile on her face. This was really, a rare sight to watch.

    he spoke with a smile on her face when she turned to Liwei to show her innocent smile. She was speaking like that they were close. And she is the one, who doesn''t know her manners to greet her elders.

    Ming scoffed at her words. ''unbelievable''. ''How can her acting was the same as Xiao Li.''

    Seeing Ming''s behavior, and Xinyi''s pitiful and innocent face, Xie Rong became agitated. He cannot stand her rude behavior and moreover Liwei was not saying anything. He was confused, but then he thought that Liwei was generally a quiet person. He must be getting annoyed by her attitude. He thought his n was working.

    He shouted at Ming, " What kind of attitude is this? Your sister is taking your side and you''re behaving like a brat. And I heard that you are maligning your sister''s reputation in office. You said, she seduced your husband?"He shouted at her. He was so angry and seeing her not interested kind of attitude, he lost his calm.

    Liwei was just watching the whole drama from the side. Because he knows that his baby will handle everything.

    But his silence was meant to then as encouragement.

    Xinyi interrupted her father, " Dad, don''t say anything. Sister didn''t do anything. It was my fault. I should have, kept my distance from Liwei. Sister must have misunderstood our rtionship. Don''t stretch this topic anymore."

    She said all this, with her head down. Tears were flowing from her eyes, she was crying without making any noise. Anyone who will look at her will think that she is very pitiful to have such a vicious sister.

    Xie Ming scoffed at her acting and raised her eyebrows in astonishment.

    Then she looked at Xie Xinyi and said politely, " Little sister, what are you saying. Didn''t I tell you that I don''t believe all these rumors."

    Then she turned to Xie Rong, " Dad, I don''t know what you have heard, but I never used Xinyi for seducing Liwei. These rumors were already circting in office and when I heard it, I was equally angry."

    Hearing the word '' Dad'' from Ming''s mouth, Xie Rong was shocked. After, her mother''s death, she never called him dad. But today, she said this without any hesitation. He looked at her with surprise.

    She paused and then continued,

    " Because Liwei treats all of his employees equally and any rumors will harm his reputation. And moreover, it will harm Xinyi the most. Because seducing her'' brother inw'' is a very fatal rumor. That''s why I even went to the office and cleared this rumor for her in front of everyone. I even asked them for their understanding and not to assume anything. Because it will hurt, Xinyi''s reputation. As her elder sister, I cannot let her get bullied in ''My office''. "She said all this, without blinking an eye.

    Hearing her words, Xie Rong was baffled. Because this is not what Xinyi has exined to him.

    On the other hand, Xinyi''s face was getting dark. She looked at Ming with surprised expression. ''Howe she still acts like we''re close.'' She doesn''t know what to do. Because she cannot refute, whatever she said, as Liwei was also there and she can''t manipte anything.

 Chapter 67 - She Is Mrs. Jin

    <h4>Chapter 67 - She Is Mrs. Jin</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded hearing her words, except Liwei. When he heard her saying, '' My Office'', he was surprised. He turned to look at her. His lips curled up in satisfaction.

    On the other hand, everyone was staring at her like they are staring at someone crazy.

    When Xie Rong heard her saying '' my office'', he was fuming with anger. He forgot the main topic of the conversation and only remembered the word, '' My Office''.

    She was trying to look down on them. He looked at Liwei, thinking that he would say anything and would scold her for using him. But to his surprise, he was calmly drinking his tea which was served to them. He was sitting there casually, like he doesn''t care.

    He thought, '' Why he is behaving so strange today?''

    Xinyi and Xie Rouxi also had simr reactions. Now their blood pressure has increased so high. This Xie Ming was trying to behave righteously and now trying to show her authority.

    Xie Rong scorned at Xie Ming, " Hah. You''re office? You don''t even work there and talking about your office. Just tell me how does it be your office?" He asked her, mocking was obvious in his tone.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled, " Dad, Liwei is my husband. And in marriage there is nothing like ''yours and mine'' it''s about ''ours''. I am his legally wedded wife and 10% shares in thepany are on my name." She said with confidence. Her aura was very intimidating. The look in her eyes was very different.

    "I never attended any shareholders meeting yet, because Liwei was there to represent me. And even if I get a divorce with him, I will get 50% shares from his shares. And this way, I will be the biggest shareholder of thepany. " As she said that she turned to look at Xinyi, there was a mocking smile on Ming''s face.

    Xinyi''s face became pale, she didn''t know about this thing. Nobody knows about it. Grandfather Jin has given Ming, 10% shares of thepany as a wedding gift. But she never took it seriously, because she was busy in her world. She never thought that these shares will help her in any way. When she was abroad, though she studied business it was solely because of her grandfather. She had no interest in business.

    And Zhao Ming''s current Xie Ming'', got to know about this recently when she visited the Jin Mansion. There she talked with Mother Jin, where she got to know about the shares. She was also shocked, to know about this. And that Xie Ming thought, it was useless.

    '' That girl was really stupid.''

    When Liwei, heard her words, he choked on his tea and looked at her in surprise. He thought, '' Why does she have to bring divorce in between the conversation?'' He was not happy with it. He doesn''t want her to think about divorce at all. Then he remembered that he was the one who gave her divorce papers, then he coughed to hide his guilt. '' One can hide from the world, but not from its inner soul.'' This was the case with Liwei, he wanted to me her for using divorce, but he was the one who sowed the seed of divorce in her head.

    Xie Rong looked at her with dumbfounded expression and looked at Xinyi, then he again shifted his gaze on Ming. " Hmph! So this was your n, hm? You wanted to take over Jin Corporations after divorce? In your dreams. Even if Liwei will have nothing, the Xie family will support him. You just get away from his life and found some new y toy for you." He scorned at her. He thought because of his words, Liwei will get emotional and might consider his option. He thought, '' So this was the reason, why Liwei wasn''t divorcing her. Hmph! I knew it. He was under pressure, but the Xie family will help him as long as he will marry Xinyi. And about Jin Corporations, it is not the onlypany of Jin''s. "

    But as hepleted his words, Liwei raised her eyebrows and red at him with his cold and dangerous look. Till now, he was not interested in the conversation and ignoring him, because he knew that Ming will handle them.

    ''But how dare he insult his wife in front of him? How could he talk to her daughter like that. He has no right to talk to any woman, leave aside his dear wife.'' He was so angry.

    Ming could feel he was angry, and if not controlled, he would destroy the whole Xie family today. Not that she cares, but she was just not done yet.

    She also wanted to experience, what it feels like face pping someone. Aftering to this world, she had read many romance and revenge novels and there was the same plot in every story. For once, she thought if these stories were based on her life. And whenever she sees, female protagonist, face pping the antagonist. she feels a weird sense of pride.

    In her past life, she lived like a pure and ideal wife, but she failed. She couldn''t even protect herself, then what''s the meaning of remaining the pure and ideal girl. She would rather be a female protagonist who would face p all the viin, especially who dares to seduce his husband and that too with ''swag''. Thinking all this, she smiled inwardly.

    Then she suddenly felt the temperature dropping and felt chilly. She came back to reality and realized that Liwei''s mood was really bad. Even Xie Rong was also scared by him, wondering if he had said anything wrong. Then he tries topose himself and again filled with confidence but still intimidated.

    Ming tried to hold his hand and calm him down, but his anger has reached to its zenith. Liwei suddenly throw the teacup that was on his hand. The teacup broke into pieces on the ground.

    Everyone was scared to their wits, right now. Ming also jumped in fear. She had met him in the hospital and realized how scary he is. But right now, he is more scary then he was in the hospital. Right now, if he could, he would kill Xie Rong right away.

    Then he turned to Xie Rong and said in a dominating tone, " How dare you, talk to my wife in that cheap way? She is not your daughter like Xinyi, whom you could talk like this. She is the future Matriarch of Jin Family. Nobody can talk to her like this. If I want, I can end your Xie Family right now". He shouted at him. He was so angry.

    ''How could that bastard talk to her like this, that too in front of me. Then when Xie Ming was living with him, how did he treat her?'' Thinking this his blood boiled with anger.

 Chapter 68 - Pour Me Some.

    <h4>Chapter 68 - Pour Me Some.</h4>

    When Xinyi heard Liwei''s words, she was stunned. '' Even if he was protecting that bi*ch, but how could..how could he say, that Xie Rong can''t talk to Xie Ming like Xinyi?''

    '' Was he saying that dad can talk to me like that but not Ming? Is that what, he was implying?''

    She was stunned. She doesn''t know what to say. She always thought she has a special spot in Liwei''s heart but how could he say something like this. How could hepare her to that bi*ch.

    On the other hand, Xie Rouxi has simr reactions. She never expected that he would react this way. In the past, he never really cared about them and Xie Ming. They tried to create misunderstandings between Xie Ming and him. Their target was Xie Ming. Because she was easy to manipte and Xinyi will y her white flower card in front of him. But why was he behaving so oddly? '' Does he know something?'' A sudden realization hit her. She looked at Xie Ming and then Xinyi.

    ''Did Xie Ming, remember everything?'' She was flustered. She knows that when Xie Ming woke up, she has forgotten her memories, and now she has gotten her memories, but she doesn''t remember what happened to her, that night, when she fell into the pool. She doesn''t remember the day of her ident.

    So, it''s should not be the case. I must be overthinking.'' She calmed herself thinking like this. He was just triggered by Xie Rong''s words. After all, he respects women and can''t hear anything bad about them. Tha''s why he was behaving like this.'' Yes, this must be it.''

    Xie Rong was stunned to see Liwei''s dangerous look. He just stared at him, don''t know what to do, so he tried to mend the situation.

    " Mr. Jin, you misunderstood me. How could I insult my daughter. I was just trying to teach her, to not be greedy" he said, cautiously. He then looked at Ming and said in low voice, " I ... I am sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words." He said while hiding his anger behind his words.

    Liwei red at him. he was ready to beat him, but Ming stopped him, holding his hand. She held his hand and said, " Liwei, stop it. Dad doesn''t mean, what he said. Right, dad?" As shepleted her words, she turned towards Xie Rong and asked him.

    Xie Rong looked at her and cursed her inwardly. Then he turned to Liwei and said while smiling, " Yes...Yess. I didn''t mean to say that." He said while hiding his fear and smiled awkwardly.

    Liwei looked at Ming and she blinked at him to assure him, that she is fine. She was used to hearing these kinds of things at the pce, now she doesn''t even get upset over these things. And moreover, Xie Rong has said nothing, inpared to what she had faced in the pce.

    Then Liwei calmed down a little. Xie Rouxi took the opportunity to change the topic, she said to Ming," Ming, it''s gettingte. Let''s have dinner now. I have made all your favorite dishes."She said with a smile. She knows, that only Ming can change the situation. So she has to talk to that bi*ch.

    Ming looked at her as she understood her trick. But she didn''t say anything because she knows if she dragged this topic anymore, Liwei will kill this Xie family today. It''s better not to provoke him anymore.

    Ming looked at Xie Rouxi and sneered inwardly," Huh. My favorite dishes. does she even know what Xie Ming likes to eat."

    Then she turned to Liwei, " Let''s go, darling. Dinner is getting cold." She said with a smile.

    Hearing word, '' darling'' he also smiled and nodded.

    Then they went to the dining table and sat at their seats. Xinyi was sitting opposite to Liwei.

    She was fuming in anger as she was not the girl sitting beside him. She should be the one calling him darling, but why this bi*ch got everything.

    Servants served the dishes. It was all western food, as Xinyi knows that Liwei likes western food. So they had prepared western food.

    Seeing the dishes, Liwei looked at Ming. Because after waking up from thea, she liked Chinese cuisine more than Western.

    Xie Ming looked at him back, she smiled. She understood that he was worried about her, but it''s not that she can''t eat western food. It just that, she was more used to eat Chinese food. And aftering to the modern world, when she tried western food she liked it a lot. She looked at the dishes and started salivating. ''She gonna eat everything.''

    Xinyi brought red wine and served it to Liwei. When she poured him wine, he looked up at her and she smiled. She said, " I know today, we had many misunderstandings but let''s just forget everything and make a toast to sister for waking up from thea." As she said that, she looked at Ming, trying to smile at her. She doesn''t want to ruin her image just because of her father''s stupid behavior.

    Liwei looked at her with cold eyes, he picked the ss that she poured and passed it to Ming. Ming also got confused and blinked at him, " You should also drink, after all, she wanted to make a toast to you." he said that to Ming, seeing her confusion.

    Then he looked at Xinyi, who was looking at him with an awkward smile. He took the bottle of wine from her and passed it to Ming, " Pour me some" he said that and give her an empty ss. Ming looked at him and then Xinyi, who was feeling awkward.

    Ming chuckled, '' This man sure knows how to annoy people''.

    She poured him wine and after that everyone filled their sses with wine. The dinner went peacefully, as nobody talked. Because the Xie family was scared of Liwei, and Liwei and Ming weren''t interested in talking with them. They just have their fills and showed PDA in between the meals, by serving each other with food and with their sweet talk.

    On the other hand, the Xie family was getting roasted with anger. They hate to see them together happy. Xie family didn''t eat anything especially Xinyi, on the other hand, Ming eats most of the food on the table. She was full. She was satisfied with the dinner. ''The food tastes even better when you see the defeated faces of your enemies.''

    Besides food, she had also drunk too much. It''s the first time, she had drank red wine. She had white wine before at Jin Vi, but she liked red wine more. Its sweet and sour taste matched her taste buds. She drank around 4-5 sses of it when Liwei stopped her. She wanted to drink more but he snatched the ss from her.

    In her past life, she never had tasted the alcohol, as it was immoral for a woman to have alcohol. These kinds of things were only for men. In ancient times, woman was made to serve alcohol but drinking it, is like a sin for them. And the women who drink can be seen in, only in brothel.

    But aftering to the modern world, she realized that here drinking is normal for women. She thought that women in the modern world are more free and independent. They can make their choices, work and do what they want. She thought, how society changes with time. And she was d to see this change with her own eyes.

    This is a rare opportunity, that she had. She thought that it''s God''s gift to her, that she was able to get a new life in a new world. Truthfully speaking, she was tired of the hypocrisy in the pce and the ancient society. Zhao Ming was broad-minded from her time and she was also brought up in the family where women and men were treated equally but when she went to Pce she realized that reality is different, from what she had learned.

 Chapter 69 - Apologise..

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Apologise..</h4>

    After dinner, they stood up to go to the living room. When Ming stood up and tried to walk, her legs became weak and she stumbled, but Liwei held her. He knows that she is drunk. her cheeks became red, eyes unfocused. He looked at her, she looks more beautiful when she is drunk. He looked at her adorably. On the other side, Xinyi was staring at them furiously. ''This bi*ch was trying to seduce him''.

    Liwei supported her in the living room and make her sit on the couch. Then he called his driver who brought the gifts that Ming has prepared. When the driver brought the gifts, Xinyi and others were surprised. They thought That Liwei has prepared the gifts. They were d.

    Xie Rouxi hurriedly went to him and thanked him, " Mr Jin is very thoughtful. he brought us gifts. But you didn''t have to do this. We should thank you for taking care of Xinyi in the office. I hope you will take care of her in the future too."

    But Liwei broke her imaginations and said, " these were the gifts that Ming has prepared for you. She wanted to give it sooner but she didn''t get the chance to give the gifts herself. As you started to call her unfilial, that''s why I am giving it to you now." As he said, his eyes became colder.

    Xie Rong understood, what he was implying. He looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    They epted the gifts and Liwei carried the Ming in his arms in princess style, as she was drunk.

    She was dozing off on the couch when he picked her up. When she was carried, she opened her eyes and met his dark gaze. He looked at her with passionate eyes, but controlled himself, as he was in the Xie family.

    She stretched her hands and wrapped them around his neck, to keep her bnce. Liwei was happy at her reaction. He looked at her with gentle eyes. Then she rested her head against his chest and dozed off. Liwei chuckled at her behavior.

    When Xinyi saw him, picking her up, she became angry. She clenched her fists tightly. Xie Rong and Rouxi also looked at him with dark eyes.

    Liwei turned to them and nodded in farewell. Xie Rong also came to forward to bid farewell.

    Xinyi came to him and said," Liwei...I mean... Mr. Jin, sister has drunk too much, please take care of her. She must be so happy to meet her family that''s why she got drunk, please don''t get mad at her. " She said with a smile and worried expression on her face. He knows that Liwei doesn''t like when she goes out to party and drink. She thought, that he might be angry because she got drunk. She wanted to gain some points by behaving like this.

    But Liwei turned to look at her and gave her a stare and said, " Of course, I would take care of her. She is my wife and it''s my responsibility. So, you don''t need to tell me. And,... please refrain from calling me with my name from next time. " he said coldly and walked few steps but stopped. Xinyi thought that he wanted to say something to her, maybe apologize to her. She saw it as a glimpse of hope. She went to him.

    But his next words make her froze, he said, " And yes, write an apology letter and gave it to the HR department tomorrow." Xinyi was stunned by hearing his words. '' Why should she apologize?''

    She looked at him in bewilderment. And asked, "why?"

    He replied, " You went into the CEO''s office without my permission and even tried to pretend as close to me. You also used your authority to make my secretary , let you enter into the office and you gave a blow to the rumors and tried to harm the image of Mrs. Jin. Is this enough reason?" He asked coldly.

    When Xinyi heard this, she was stunned. She never thought that he will make her write an apology letter just for this. " But sir"... He interrupted her words, saying, " Write the apology letter or resignation letter. Your choice."As she said that he strode towards his car. The driver opened the door for him. He made the drunk Ming sit on the car and he also sat beside her, supporting her body.

    Xie Rong wanted to talk to him but he just went away. He left Xinyi crying on the same spot.

    When Xinyi saw the car, in front of her drive away, she fell on the floor. She never thought that Liwei would say this. If she gave an apology letter to the HR department, the news will spread in the whole office. And her reputation will be ruined. How could she survive in the office. She could not possibly resign because, if she resigned she will lose all chances to get near to Liwei.

    She gritted her teeth in anger, and thought, '' Ming, you just wait. I will make your life hell. ''

    As she said this, she stood up and went to her room crying. Xie Rong and Rouxi saw their daughter''s condition. Their heart ached. They were so angry at Ming. Because of her, Liwei insulted their daughter. Xie Rong mmed the door with his fist. He can''t let that bi*ch be happy when her princess was crying like this.

    .....

    In the car, Ming was sleeping, her head on Liwei''s shoulder. His hand was behind her back supporting to keep her stable. Her face was red, and hair became slightly messy. He looked at her, she was looking more alluring in her drunken state. He thought to himself, '' I should make her drink more frequently. This way only I can see her drunkard state. '' he chuckled.

    But after a minute he frowned, '' But I can not get her drunk in front of another man, otherwise they will see her cute and adorable state.'' At this thought he became angry, '' I will prohibit her from drinking in front of others except me.'' At this point, he nodded, in acknowledgment with his thought.

    At this time Ming opened her eyes. She was still drunk. She sat up straight, Liwei looked at her. He chuckled and caressed her messy hair. She looked at him, his caring behavior made her heart skip a beat. His handsome face was looking more handsome right now. The lighting in the car was dim and his face was visible because of the yellow street lights outside. It gave a different charm to his already handsome face.

    She looked at him, and suddenly frowned. She rubbed her eyes. She thought she was hallucinating. She shook her head. She tried to see clearly, as light was dim and she also just woke up. She cannot believe what she was looking at.

    Liwei looked at reactions, he was confused. He asked her in low voice, " What''s wrong?"

    Ming looked at him and called, " Ji ?" She looked at him with her eyes welled up. She was hallucinating. She was seeing Ji Cheng in Liwei. She must be drunk.

    She smiled at her thought. She reached out her hand to touch him, to see if she was dreaming. Liwei was stunned when she called him ''Ji'', but he thought she called him with a short name, from'' Jin''.

    He doesn''t care, about what she calls him. As long as it''s her. He looked at her intently.

    He can see the love in her eyes. But the pain was obvious in her eyes. He had seen her this vulnerable state of her only when she was sleeping and having a nightmare.

    He didn''t say anything and let her touch him. He just looked at her with love in his eyes.

 Chapter 70 - I Like You, Because Its You.

    <h4>Chapter 70 - I Like You, Because It''s You.</h4>

    When Ming looked at him, to her he looked like Ji Cheng. She was bewildered, '' how could hee here, I left him in the pce''. Thinking this, she bends her head down, she thought she was just too drunk to have hallucinations. '' So this is what feels like to be drunk.'' she thought to herself.

    Then she suddenly looked at him. She doesn''t want to waste this moment, even if this is hallucination. She never gets to see love in his eyes, and when she saw that love in his eyes, she had to leave. But this man in front of her is Liwei, not Ji Cheng.

    She was confused, she had no idea what happening to her. For a moment, an absurd thought came to her, '' does he also came here, like me?'' but then she suddenly shook off that thought, if he would havee, then who is the one, she saw on pce? It''s just my imagination.

    But ignoring her rationality, she stretched her hand to touch his face, she called him, " Ji?"

    She wanted to know if this is a dream or not?

    She looked at him with love in her eyes. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she didn''t cry.

    When Liwei heard " Ji" from her mouth, he raised his eyebrows in surprise but didn''t refute her and let her touch him, saying, " hmm" in response.

    Then suddenly, the face of Ji Cheng disappeared, and she could see Liwei again. When that happened, her heart suddenly sank. She didn''t cry, because some part of her heart has epted the fact, that she is no longer Zhao Ming, who has loved Ji Cheng for her whole life.

    Now she is Xie Ming and its not right for her to still have feelings for that person because it will be not fair to Liwei.

    She looked at Liwei, a tear dropped from her eyes. She stretched both her hands, held his face, and pulled him closer. Then slowly and gently, her lips touched his. The kiss was gentle and it was filled with guilt and love.

    When Ming kissed him, she knows that he is Liwei and that''s why she did that. The moment she kissed him, she promised herself in her heart, '' I may not forget him fully because I have spent my whole life longing for him. But I promise, I will never be with you just because I see him in you. I like you, because it''s you. And I might not forget him, but I will not love him anymore... Because we were not meant to be. ''

    " I like you, because it''s you," she said out loud, between the kiss. Her eyes were gentle and she looked like she is in a daze.

    ..

    When she pulled him for a kiss, her sudden action surprised him. But he followed her lead. She kissed him gently and lovingly, though this kiss was like torture for him but he didn''t take the lead and let her kiss him. Because he doesn''t want to break this beautiful moment just because of his needs.

    He can let her, devour him fully. He just followed her lead and supported her head with his one hand and another on her back. He also pulled her towards him. The gap between them was so close.

    When she said, " I like you because it''s you" he was stunned and happy at the same time. It''s the first time, she opened her feelings like this. Her heart is opening for him. He was happy.

    When he heard her words, he pulled her closer. Now there was no gap between them. Their bodies were stuck to each other. Her dress was crumpled and now she was sitting on hisp. He sped her legs between his legs. The position waspromising.

    They were in the car, there was another person in the car, but they didn''t care about him, at this time. When the driver saw this scene from the rearview, he almost bumped into the car in front. He took a deep breath and cursed into his breath. Then he pulled down the partition between them.

    He thought, '' Can''t they just wait to reach home? Even if I am a driver, I am still a man. How can they just start in the car. Ahh, so frustrating.''

    On the other hand, oblivious to someone''s frustration, the couple was busy in their own world. Ming has tightened her grip on his neck. Now that gentle kiss has be a passionate one. They both had drinks, though Ming has more. But the kiss, filled with the sweet smell of wine. And the scent of her perfume was making him crazy. His little brother was getting impatient and he was awake.

    This girl was making him crazy. He wanted to take her right there. But he cannot do that. He wants to make her first time with him, a special one. They can''t just do it in the car, and when there was another person in front. ''Ahem, though he almost forgot about him.''

    Liwei broke the kiss, to let her breath. She was breathless. When they parted, she started panting, trying to take more oxygen in. He was also breathing hard but seeing her, made him ufortable.

    While she was panting, her chest was moving up and down. He can see her cleavage inside the dress, from the above as she was sitting on hisp. Though the air conditioner was on, but she was sweating. The beads of sweat were dripping from her face to her neck and into her cleavage.

    This made him crazy. He looked at her hungrily. '' It was already hard for him to control and this woman was making him crazy''.

    He pulled her in again for a passionate kiss. Though she was surprised by his action but she stillplied.

    He kissed her lips, sucked them. He then flicked his tongue inside her mouth, exploring every part of her mouth.

    He locked her tongue with his, sucking it, nibbling on her tongue with his, making her crazy, sending unknown sensations to her body.

    She moaned. She doesn''t know what it is this feeling, but she can''t hate this feeling. This man is truly making her crazy.

 Chapter 71 - It Was All His Fault.

    <h4>Chapter 71 - It Was All His Fault.</h4>

    His kiss was making her crazy. She can''t help but make noises. And her moans were making him crazy, unable to control.

    As his one hand was supporting her head, then another which was on her back started roaming on her back. Feeling his touch all over her back, Ming grabbed his hair in her fist. She was feeling her body getting hot in there. This sensation was too much for her to bear.

    When she grabbed her hair, Liwei became more daring. His hand slides down from her back to her thighs. He slides his hand under her dress.

    When his cold hands touched her bare skin, she shivered. Still kissing, he felt her shivering. He opened his eyes to look at her reaction, to his surprise she didn''t push him. Instead, her eyes were closed, and as she shivered, the look on her face was tempting and alluring.

    His hands were roaming on her thighs. Liwei broke the kiss and shifted to her neck, giving kisses and making marks on her body. Ming also bends her head back to give him more space. He kissed her neck, her corbone.

    Her milky white skin was now covered in red marks, which were made by him. His hands were going to reach to her femininity when Ming suddenly jolted up.

    She looked at him with shocked expression and looked down at his hands, which were underneath her dress. He followed her gaze and noticed she was looking at his hand, which was under her dress. He looked at her with a confused look. He blinked at her, unable to understand her thoughts.

    He asked, "What''s wrong?" he had no idea why she suddenly stopped. He was getting impatient. But calmed himself, as he was the one who told her to stop him, whenever she wants. He was a gentleman, then he cursed under his breath, " The f*ck gentleman." This chivalry will keep him chaste for his whole life. He looked at her with pleading eyes. But he didn''t retract his hands from her dress.

    Ming was immersed in the kiss when she suddenly felt something poking her there. First, she ignored it, but when it poked her again, a realization hits her. She suddenly jolted up from the shock and broke the kiss. Then she saw his hands underneath her dress.

    She realized that they were on the verge of losing control. Thank God she realized before anything happened. She breathed.

    She separated from him and sat beside him with an awkward expression. She straightened her clothes and fixed her hair.

    He was looking at her with an awkward and confused expression.

    Noticing his gaze, she said, " We''re still in the car". As she said this she hid her face with her palm. ''Ahh, she was so embarrassed. How could she take the initiative to kiss him. And that too in the car. Arghh.''

    ''Would he think that I am an easy woman? No, it can''t be. I am his wife, and If I won''t kiss him, then who would. But we almostid into the car.. Arghh.''

    '' the driver must have seen everything, that''s why.... the partition was down.'' she kept her hands on her face. She was too embarrassed to face anybody.

    She thought,'' it''s all because of that alcohol. I would never drink it again. But on second thought, it''s not alcohol''s fault, it''s Liwei''s fault for being so handsome. ''

    Then she put her hands down and nced him from sideways, angrily. '' It was all his fault''.

    Liwei looked at her, with an amused expression. He realized that she was embarrassed because they were doing it in the car and the driver was also present.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. If only, that driver not present, they would have reached another level of their rtionship.

    He looked at Ming and then he looked at his hard little brother and cursed under the breath. '' this woman always arouses him and then leaves him in between. That''s the biggest sin that one could ever do. She always leaves him half aroused.'' he then picked up the bottle of cold water and drink it whole water bottle in big gulps.

    Ming noticed his frustrated gaze but choose to ignore it and looked outside the window. She was feeling guilty, but it''s better to be guilty than being embarrassed. She sighed.

    She thought, '' This is all because of Xie Ming''s body. Her body has no self-control. It must be because of her, that I always... Ahem, lose my control.''

    ''Because in my past life, I was chaste and pure for my whole life, except for my wedding night. After that, I never even thought about any man but now I always get away with his handsomeness. ''

    ...

    After a while, the car came to a stop. The driver hesitantly announced that they have reached the home. When Ming heard this, she opened the car door and got down, without looking at him, she ran inside the house.

    When Liwei got off the car, he looked at her image which was running like a rabbit.

    He took a deep breath and followed her behind.

 Chapter 72 - Why Am I Still Like A Virgin Mary?

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Why Am I Still Like A Virgin Mary?</h4>

    When Xie Ming entered the vi, she directly ran towards her room. The servants in the main hall saw her disheveled look and her smudged lipstick. Though she tried to clean it, but as it was a matte lipstick, it cannot be cleaned without makeup remover. Her hair was in a mess, and the dress was crumpled. They also noticed,... Ahem, the red marks on her neck.

    When Liwei entered the house, he saw her running upstairs. The servants also noticed his looks, his condition was simr to Ming. Clothes crumpled, her lipstick was on his lips, hair was in a mess. They looked at him and then at each other, they giggled. Noticing their gazes, he red at them, and they went to their work.

    He then strode towards her room.

    When he reached her room, he found her door was shut, but it was not locked. He went inside the room, but Ming was nowhere in the room. Then he heard some noises from the bathroom. He frowned.

    He went towards the bathroom and entered, he found Ming sitting beside the toilet seat vomiting while struggling to hold her hair back. Then he realized, that she had drunk too much.

    He sighed and went towards her. He held her hair for her and patted her back. When she was done, her body became weak. She thought to herself, ''if this is what happens after drinking alcohol, then I don''t want it.''

    She then looked at Liwei who was holding her hair for her. She felt embarrassed. ''ahh, why this guy, always has to see me in my worst.''

    He saw her embarrassed face and chuckled.

    " Thanks for your help. But I want to take a shower, so go outside," she said to him and pushed him out.

    When he was thrown outside, he thought " Am I only here for holding hair for her? After work, she just threw me out like this. Hah. She is forgetting, who I am. I am Jin Liwei. Girls are dying to be with me, but this girl is so ungrateful. She doesn''t value, what she has. Hmph".

    Rather than waiting for her, he also went for a shower.

    When Ming came out of the bathroom, she saw an empty room. She went to the dressing table and started drying her hair. While drying her hair, she was staring at her lips in the mirror. Then she unconsciously touched her lips with her fingers then smiled. Though she was embarrassed, that she took the initiative to kiss him but it felt good.

    While she was busy remembering that kiss, someone was staring at her affectionately.

    Liwei was looking at her, standing at the door.

    When he saw her touching her lips with gentleness in her eyes, his heart skipped a beat. The look in her eyes, was gentle and full of love. He then walked towards her and hugged her from back.

    She didn''t notice when he came near to her but she nearly jumped in fear when he suddenly hugged her. He felt her nervousness and said, " Shhh, it''s me. Don''t be afraid" he said in a low voice, looking at her from the mirror, still hugging her waist.

    Ming looked at him and thought, '' you''re the one, whom I should be scared of.'' When she took a good look at him, she cannot remove her eyes from him. He was looking so handsome.

    '' I must say, he looks more handsome in his casual wear,'' she thought to herself. He was wearing a white t-shirt, with ck pajamas. His hair was wet and he was looking fresh after a shower. She can smell the shower gel from his body. Every inch of his face was shouting ''handsomeness.''

    When she looked at him, she swallowed her saliva. He noticed her actions, and chuckled and thought,'' See, I told you. I am too handsome to handle.'' then a smug smile appeared on his face.

    " Why are you here again?" she asked.

    " I came here to give you this," he replied while giving her a drink.

    She looked at that bottle with a confused expression than at him. He chuckled and exined, "this is a hangover drink. Drink this, it will cure your hangover. Otherwise, you will have severe headache in the morning." he said with seriousness.

    Before going for a shower he informed the butler to get him a hangover drink.

    She looked at him and thought, '' how considerate is he.'' then she quietly drank the whole bottle in one go. She wiped her face and gave it to him.

    He smiled and took that bottle from her.

    Then his eyes suddenly changed, he looked at her devilishly and leaned in.

    She understood this and pushed him. ", I have drank this drink, now go to your room and sleep. I am very sleepy, so go now."

    She said while yawning and pushing him. She was really tired, the whole drama and that wine. Now she has no energy to entertain him.

    He looked at her and frowned. He looked at her with his pleading eyes. But Ming ignored his pleading and kept pushing him. When they reached the door, before going out, he looked at her again. He doesn''t want to go out. He wants to sleep with her, stay with her but this girl always makes ignores his feelings.

    She ignored him and throw him out of the room. He looked at the door, which was shut on his face and sighed.

    '' I have a wife, but I am still a chaste. Even Liang also has more experience in this field than me, but why haven''t he got to experience the'' heaven on earth''. Why I am still like a Virgin Mary. He sighed deeply. And went back to his room.

 Chapter 73 - Ming, Please Wake Up.

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Ming, Please Wake Up.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng was in his study chamber, drowning himself in alcohol. The room was dark and he has drink 2 bottles of alcohol. He was trying to forget his pain with alcohol. Today is the full moon day and as he promised the Empress Dowager, he has to give the position of Empress to the Xiao Li if Zhao Ming didn''t wake up. He doesn''t want to make anyone else Empress. Only she can be an Empress, ''his Empress''.

    Moreover, he still doesn''t know when she will wake up, or if she wakes up or not. He was in remorse for not clearing all the misunderstandings before, when she was beside him.

    .....

    When he saw her for the first time in the pce, when they were young, he fell in love with her. At that time, he don''t have many friends and always studied in his room, because being a prince is not easy. He studied everything, politics, maths, economics. But in the pce, the thing that is hard to learn is ''emotions and love''

    Before seeing her, he never knew about the word love. But when he saw her ying in the garden with flowers and butterflies, he felt something abnormal inside him. The feelings that he felt was foreign to him. Her smile, makes him smile. His heart started beating fast. He cannot remove his eyes from her.

    He fell in love with her, at first sight. Oblivious to everything, Ming was busy ying with butterflies.

    When she went to meet the Emperor with her father, Ji Cheng also followed. He went there to meet his grandfather when he saw her there as well. His eyes shone with brightness. He never thought that he will also see her there.

    While the Emperor was talking to her father, he was busy looking at her from behind. He thought his gaze went unnoticed, but there was a person who was seeing everything. And that person was his grandfather.

    When the Old Emperor saw him looking at her like this, he smiled. Finally, that man is bing a human being. Because Ji Cheng''s mother was very strict with his academics and always wanted to make him the best choice as a sessor. Not just because he was the son of Empress Dowager but because he has the capability to take this throne. He wanted to prove to everyone, that her son is capable to take over the throne.

    She doesn''t want him to get weak in front of pce politics orpetition. Because taking over the throne, is not an easy thing to do.

    When Old Emperor noticed his gaze, he decided to enthrone Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. They will get married when they will reach the marriageable age.

    When Ji Cheng heard the news, of his enthronement with Zhao Ming, he was happy. He never thought, that his grandfather will fix his engagement with the girl, he likes.

    He wanted to spend time with her, but the very next day he was sent for his military training.

    A boy who just fell in love was sent far away for the ruthless military training. And oblivious to his feelings, Zhao Ming was happy because she also liked Ji Cheng. When she saw him at the chamber, she found him very handsome and well mannered. Not knowing anything, she was also taking nces at him. She thought that only she was the one, who likes him herself.

    She heard the news of him going away for military training, but she couldn''t meet him. She was upset but thinking that they will get married after hees back, she was happy.

    ...

    When he came back after 7 years, he has be a young man from a boy with muscles and his ruthless attitude. He was now 22 and the training in the military has made him cruel and emotionless. Aftering back when he saw her for the first time, it was for their marriage rituals. He kept looking at her, she was now a young woman who is 17 years old and she had grown so much.

    She became more beautiful, he almost didn''t recognize her. He kept looking at her, his mother noticed his behavior. She did not like Zhao Ming as she is not from a rich family. She has no idea why the Old Man wanted her son to get married to this poor girl. She has no status, no etiquette, no Pce manners and more importantly, this marriage was not beneficial for him at all. She was not happy with her, and now her son also liked her, this became the strongest reason for her hatred towards Zhao Ming.

    After their marriage, he took over the throne after his grandfather''s death. He didn''t get any time to talk with her properly. He never gets a chance to tell her, his feelings.

    After a few weekster, he went to war, from which he came back after a yearter. He came back with Xiao Li, who he married for strengthing his power. In that one year, his mother has made Zhao Ming a statue. Now she was no longer his Zhao Ming, who always smiles and spread happiness wherever she goes. His mother made her life like a prison. She was now an Empress but not his Zhao Ming. she was a graceful woman with calmposure but she wasn''t happy. She was just following the pce norms without any emotions in her. The only emotion she has now was pain and sadness.

    When he saw her pale face, with all the essories and heavy clothes but no smile, he frowned.

    ''What had she experienced in this whole year.''

    He wanted to go to her, but his mother always makes anything to stop him, from going to her. His mother wants him to take care of Xiao Li as she was from a prestigious family and helped him in strengthening his position. He didn''t get time to spend with her because he was busy in his work as he just came from a war and there were others matters to attend. He was so busy that he doesn''t even go to Xiao Li''s chamber, but he didn''t know that Xiao Li is not as simple as she looks.

    When his mother tells him that Zhao Ming cheated at him with a guard, he was so angry. First, he didn''t believe, but when he saw that guard going to her room anding after 2 hours, with clothes disheveled and she also came from that roomter, he frowned. He never thought that she will do this with him, he thought that she also loved him.

    What he don''t know was, that the guard and Zhao Ming were tricked by Xiao Li and what they saw was her n. She made Empress Dowager believe her words and she told the Emperor. Due to which, he killed that guard for rebel, if not he has to kill Zhao Ming for cheating the emperor. Because it was the biggest sin that one can do, and she doesn''t have any evidence to support her words.

    ....

    Back to the present, he still doesn''t know about Xiao Li''s trick but he believes that Zhao Ming couldn''t do this to him. Because when he saw her eyes, they were screaming that she was innocent. He couldn''t bear to hurt her more. So he kept distance for some time, to calm his anger. He doesn''t want to hurt her because of his anger.

    But he never thought, that she would attempt suicide and he will saw her in this state before they could clear anything. He wanted to tell her that he loved her, but never get a chance.

    He was drinking alcohol to forget all his pain. He just wanted her to wake up.

    He cried out loud, " Ming, Please Wake up."

 Chapter 74 - She Woke Up.

    <h4>Chapter 74 - She Woke Up.</h4>

    The night was dark and gloomy, only the noise of thunderstorms can be heard. It was raining heavily, no one can be seen outside. The noise of thunderstorm and rain is chilling and hair raising. It''s windy and raining and animals and birds were running here and there for shelter.

    In the Ming''s Chamber.

    A girl wasying on the bed, with a pale face, it was Zhao Ming. Lu Shi, her maid was sleeping near her bed. She always sleeps in her room to check on her condition. It was a cold night with heavy thunderstorms. She was feeling cold but didn''t wake up. She was very tired for the whole day, taking care of her highness. She slept while crying because she heard from the maids, that the title of Empress will be given to Xiao Li. She was upset about her Miss.

    While she was in deep slumber, the girl beside her on the bed, moved. She moved her fingers. She was trying to open her eyes, but couldn''t open them. She remembers what happened to her, she had given her memories to Zhao Ming who was now living as Xie Ming. She vanished afterward. She thought she will die and will be taken to heaven.

    After so many efforts, she was finally able to open her eyes. Her whole body was stiff, and she was feeling cold. She was wet from the rain, as the window was opened due to heavy wind and rainwater make her wet.

    When she opened her eyes, she could only see darkness. There was not a single ray of light as the moon was hidden due to thunderstorms. She was confused.

    She thought to herself, '' Is this the afterlife? Am I really dead? Haish, I never thought that I will die at such a young age. I haven''t done anything yet, I have yet to buy thetest dress collection of brand C but what had happened to me. I have to give my body to that Zhao Ming. Why am I so unlucky.'' she cried in her heart.

    Then she looked around, '' There is no one to lead me to the heaven or bridge of past life. Generally in the dramas, they show that there will be a Grim Reaper to escort the soul, but I can''t see anybody. Do I have to find them myself?'' She thought to herself.

    " What a tough life, Xie Ming," she thought out loud.

    Lu shi heard the voice but she thought it was her imagination because while staying in this room, with Zhao Ming there are many times that she had these kinds of hallucinations.

    Than Zhao Ming, tried to sit up from the bed. It was so hard for her, and her back was also sore due to sleeping for so long and that too on the hard bed.

    She got off the bed, when she put her leg down, she mistakenly stepped on the girl sleeping on the floor. She jumped in fright and screamed..." Ahhhh". The girl also had a simr reaction, she was sleeping, when suddenly someone stepped on her. she opened her eyes in fright and saw a girl in white dress, her hair open, covering her face. She jumped in fear and screamed.

    They both screamed at the same time. They nearly wake up the whole pce. The guards guarding outside came running inside. Only to see the girl standing in a white dress, with hair open, they also screamed, " Ahhh, ghost, Ahh"

    Ming got scared with all thismotion. She thought to herself, " Am I be a ghost? God, why are you doing this to me. I know I was not a spiritual person but you can not punish me like this by making me a ghost. I was the most pretty girl and you made me a ghost. Is this fair?"

    While she was busy in her imaginary world, Lu Shi found thentern and burned it. When the yellow light illuminated in the darkroom, they could see the girl''s face vaguely. When Ming removed her hair from her face, Lu Shi cried out in happiness, " Her highness..."

    She came to her and hugged her tightly while crying. Zhao Ming almost stumbled backward, trying to make her bnce, she tried to push that cute little girl. She reminded her of Yu Mei, but she was hugging her tightly, that she cannot push her away. She then stopped struggling and stood there nkly. She was still confused about ''what''s happening''.

    " Aren''t I a ghost? Why this girl is hugging me and calling me highness? Is she also a ghost? Am I the leader of ghosts?" she thought to herself. She was having all kinds of ridiculous thoughts.

    The guards were also dumbfounded. '' How could her highness just woke up like that. Is she a ghost?'' they wondered. Because the imperial doctor had informed that she has no hope, but how could she wake up just like that.

    They went to inform the head eunuch. He was also dumbfounded when he heard this. He went to inform his highness but found him passed out on the table due to drinking alcohol. He doesn''t know what to do. He then went to His highness''s guard, Feng Ju. He was not only his guard but almost like a friend to him. When he informed him that her highness has woke up, Feng Ju also didn''t believe it. So he followed him to her chamber, and found her standing there with Lu Shi hugging her and crying.

    Feng Ju stared at her for a long time, when he came out of his daze he turned around to the eunuch and said, " This news shouldn''t get out of this room until his highness doesn''t wake up. When His highness will wake up tomorrow, we will first inform him. Before that, this news shouldn''t get out. Understood?" He said with a stern voice. The head eunuch nodded and he looked at everyone present in the room, they also nodded.

    Then Feng Ju looked at Zhao Ming and bowed respectfully, " You''ve woken up, your highness."

    Ming stared at him nkly and said, " Highness?" Then she checked out her clothes and her weird surroundings. It was old fashioned styled room, filled with porcins and antiques. Everyone was speaking a strangenguage and their clothing was very different. She tried to think hard but suddenly she felt lighting struck at her.

    '' She had seen all this set up from Zhao Ming''s memory.'' She thought to herself.

    Suddenly, an absurd thought came to her mind, She asked in a low voice, " What is my name?" she questioned Feng Ju with a suspicious gaze.

    He looked at her in confusion but replied, "Your highness. You''re the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming" He said, respectfully. He knows how much, his highness cares about her and cannot be dare to be rude to her.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she shouted, " F*ck. Is this some kind of stupid drama ? " she shouted in disbelief. First, she didn''t believe that she died, when she believed and even her body was not hers now, she thought that she had died and will take rebirth and will have a new life. But she never thought that when she will wake up, she wille to the past and that too in Zhao Ming''s body.

    She was ''Xie Ming, the wife of Jin Liwei''. She had everything but now she came in that Zhao Ming''s body.

    When she gave her memories to her, she also got Zhao Ming''s memories and she knows about her past too. She pitied her but never thought that she wille here herself.

    Everyone was looking at her in disbelief. ''They had never seen her behave like this, and what are the strange words she was speaking.''

    She suddenly startedughing hysterically, " Ahahaha, it''s so funny. it''s really funny" she sat on the edge of the bed. The guards and Lu shi were scared seeing herughing like this. The environment is already scary because of rain and thunderstorms and here she wasughing like someone who was possessed.

    Then suddenly she started crying and shouting, " I don''t want to stay here. This is not fair. There is no phone, no wifi, no air conditioner, no cars, how the hell I am supposed to live here. She was living there happily and I was thrown here with these stupid morons". ''woohoo'' She was crying loudly while shouting all this.

    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. '' Has her highness, got crazy after been ina for long?''

    They all thought to themselves.

 Chapter 75 - What A Good Fortune I Have

    <h4>Chapter 75 - What A Good Fortune I Have</h4>

    When Ming realized her situation, she don''t know should she feel happy that she is alive or should she cry that she has now be an unwanted Empress overnight. She startedughing and then crying. She has no idea, why all this happening to her. She looked at all the guards and Lu shi who was scared to hell and then she looked at Feng Ju who was staring at her nkly.

    She thought to herself, ''What a good fortune I have. Why my life has be a drama where all these nonsensical things were happening? What sin have Imitted in my past life that all these things were happening to me?" She thought to herself while looking at those scared people who thinks that she is possessed.

    Then she took a deep breath and said, " What are you all staring at. Go and sleep. I am tired." She said while waving at them to get out. They all looked at her in disbelief. Their well mannered and calm, Highness was behaving like some arrogant woman. It was not like her. In the past, she was calm andpose and was polite to others even servants. That''s why people take her as a pushover and many servants insult her because of Xiao Li and Empress dowager''s backing but now she was behaving out of the character.

    When they didn''t leave, she eyed them said, " aren''t you get going?" When guards saw her angry face, they left the room quickly. They don''t want to get eaten by a possessed ghost.

    But Feng Ju stood there at his ce. Zhao Ming or you can say, Xie Ming, looked at him and raised her eyebrows. Seeing her, he respectfully replied, " Your highness, should I call imperial doctor? You just woke up from aa after more than a week. "

    She looked at him suspiciously and replied, " No need. You may go now." She shooed him by waving her hand. Feng Ju looked at her rude attitude and was displeased with her behavior. He was the closest guard and friend of the Emperor, no one has talked to him like this. Even Empress dowager never behaved with him like this, but she is treating him like a lowly servant. He huffed and left the room. He thought, ''I will tell the Emperor about this in this morning. Her highness must have hit her head, that''s why she is behaving oddly.''

    When everyone left, now there was only Ming and Lu shi left in the room. Mingid on the bed and looked at the scared girl in front of her. She waved her toe closer. Lu shi hesitantly went closer to her and said, " Do you need anything, your highness?" She asked politely.

    Ming looked at the cute little girl and sighed, she said, " Tell me, how long I was in thea and what happened to me?" She asked nonchntly.

    Lu shi looked at her strangely but replied, " Miss, you were in thea for more than a week. When you fell in the pond and wereter rescued, your breathing was weak." she said with a heavy voice. Ming raised her eyebrows at her words.

    " Then?" she asked,

    " Every doctor has said that there is no hope and you cannot be saved but then, a suspicious woman appeared iming that she can cure you, at first his highness was reluctant butter he allowed that woman to treat you. Because of that woman, your breathing became stable again but remained unconscious for long. All the imperial doctors have said that they don''t know when will you wake up. But today you finally woke up. " She said while wiping her tears.

    Zhao Ming looked at her nkly and thought to herself, " Is that woman is the reason for all this mess? Is she is the one, who sent Zhao Ming in my body but why?" She has no idea why all this had happened to her and why her?

    She looked at Lu shi and asked, " Where is that woman?"

    Lu shi looked at her and replied, " Miss, that woman disappeared after treating you. His highness wanted to reward thatdy but she just disappeared in thin air. Nobody could find her." Listening to her words, Ming has no words to say.

    She could not believe all these ridiculous things that were happening to her. She could just me Zhao Ming for all this. Because If she hadn''t taken her body she don''t need toe here. She could still live in modern times, partying and enjoying her life. And she might have lived happily with Liwei. '' Okay, maybe not happy. But at least she would not have to suffer like this.'' She thought to herself and sighed.

    Then she looked at Lu shi and asked for a change of clothes as she was wet from the rain. When Lu shi gave her a set of fresh clothing, Ming frowned, '' What kind of clothes are they? How am I suppose to wear them?'' she thought to herself.

    Seeing her confused expression, Lu shi offered to help her. She thought Miss must have injured her head that''s why she''s behaving like this. So she helped her change into fresh clothes.

    Then Ming looked at Lu shi and said, " Now go to sleep. I will also sleep." Ming thenid on the rock hard bed and closed her eyes. She was hell tired. She won''t know what will happen to her tomorrow, but for now, she wants to sleep.

    Seeing Ming asleep, Lu shi also went to sleep. Today''s night was so much adventurous. In one night it feels like, her life has be 1 week shorter. Lu shi sighed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 76 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 76 - What Did You Say?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    The next day, Lu shi woke up early in the morning and started her work. She didn''t wake, Ming up because she knew that she needed rest. She was busy preparing clothes for her Miss and other things that she needs after waking up. She was delighted that, Miss finally has woke up. Now, the title of Empress will remain hers.

    When Ji Cheng woke up, his head was hurting badly, from the hangover. He slept keeping his head on the table, his neck was sore. His whole body was aching as he was in cold for the whole night. He called the eunuch to get him washbasin to wash his face. His head was hurting.

    When eunuch came and saw the condition of his highness, he felt bad. He brought the washbasin for him to wash up. After getting dressed, Ji Cheng called Feng Ju in. He wanted to visit the Empress Dowager and reject her request about making Xiao Li the Empress. He will not do this, even if he has to go against his mother. Till now, he has done everything, what his mother has asked him to do. But not anymore. Now he will do, whatever it takes to protect Zhao Ming, the girl he loves.

    When Feng Ju entered his chamber and looked at his highness, he was hesitant to speak. Seeing his hesitance, Ji Cheng asked, " What happened?" he asked and squinted his eyes at him.

    Feng Ju looked at Ji Cheng and hesitated to tell what had happened, then he finally gathered the courage and said, " Your highness, the Empress has woken up."

    When Ji Cheng heard, Feng Ju''s words, he was stunned. He looked at him nkly and asked again, " what... What did you say?" He was not sure if he heard it right, because yesterday the doctor has said, that she has no hope. They don''t know when will she wake up.

    Feng Ju looked at his pale face, he understood that he wanted to confirm what he just said. So he looked at him and firmly said, " Highness, you heard it right. Your highness has woke up. And she is fine. Yesterday night..." before he couldplete his words, Ji Cheng ran towards Ming''s Chamber. Feng Ju looked at the back of Ji Cheng who ran away without hearing his words. He wanted to tell him, that her highness has changed. She was behaving oddly. But he ran without hearing his words. He sighed.

    .....

    When Ji Cheng reached in front of Ming''s Chamber, he was greeted by the guards. He stood still at the stairs of the Chamber, he was hesitant to enter the chamber. If this was a dream, then he don''t want to wake up from it. Because it was a beautiful dream.

    He stood there and looked at the closed door in front of him. He walked up the stairs and stood outside the door. He took a deep breath and as he was going to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside.

    As the door was opening from inside, his heart skipped a beat. But when he saw the person, behind the door, he frowned.

    When the door opened, the person he saw was Lu shi. He frowned, he looked at her coldly. When Lu shi opened the door and saw his highness standing at the door, she got a fright. She almost jumped in fear. And seeing his cold face, she started stuttering, " his... Greetings to his high... Highness" she said while bowing.

    He didn''t reply to her greeting, but instead tried to look inside. Lu shi understood what he wanted and said, " her highness has woken up from theast night." she said with a smile on her face.

    When she said those words, he looked at her with a stern face but it was not cold anymore.

    He wanted to enter but she hurriedly said, "Your highness, Miss hasn''t woken up yet. "

    When he heard her words, he frowned.

    Seeing his nk face, she understood that he had misunderstood her words, so she hurriedly said, " Your highness, Miss hasn''t woken up from her sleep yet. She needs rest so I haven''t woken up her yet. "

    Ji Cheng said, " It''s okay. You can go now. I''ll look after her." he said to her, in a way telling her to go away. She understood his meaning and bowed once again and left the room.

    After she left, Ji Cheng took a deep breath and entered the room. He was unknown to the trouble that has been waiting for him. He looked at the girl, from the afar who has been sleeping peacefully at the bed unknown to her surroundings. When he saw her sleeping, he smiled.

    His heart started beating fastly. Finally, she woke up. He doesn''t want to waste this chance, that has been given to him, he would cherish her and love her. He wants to see her smile again and call him, " Cheng" again. He doesn''t want to care about Pce rules anymore, as long as his Empress was happy.

    '' What''s the meaning of being the Emperor, when one couldn''t even keep his wife happy?''

    Now his first and utmost priority will be his wife, ''his Empress''.

 Chapter 77 - I Slapped Him.

    <h4>Chapter 77 - I pped Him.</h4>

    When Ji Cheng entered the room and saw Zhao Ming sleeping peacefully on the bed he smiled. It''s been so long, that he had smiled again.

    On the other side, Zhao Ming aka Xie Ming was sleeping peacefully despite her environment. She was a heavy sleeper while sleeping she kicked the nket that was covering her. Due to which, her legs were exposed to the cold and due to her vigorous movements her dress has gone up.

    When Ji Cheng went closer to her bed, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He saw her nket on the floor, and her one leg was hanging out of the bed. Her dress has gone up which has exposed her milky white legs. He looked at her position and gulped.

    He remembered when they spent their first night, he was not in his mind. Someone has spiked his drink which made him lose his control and he couldn''t even able to talk to her or at least make herfortable during their first night. He got to knowter that it was his mother''s doing. She just shrugged it saying that she just wanted a grandchild and it was normal to drink it on the wedding night. She had done nothing wrong.

    At that time, he couldn''t say anything but he was angry at his mother''s behavior. He doesn''t want to spend his first night like this, where he forgot everything and was not able to love her, but just fulfilling his lust. Whenever he remembers about that night, he hated himself for losing his control like this.

    Back to the present, when he remembered all this and looked at the Ming, sleeping in front of him, he sighed. Then he walked towards her and picked up the nket from the floor and covered her with it. Then it tried to tuck her leg inside the nket. After that, he was properly covering her with a nket, for which he bends towards her to cover her till her shoulders. When he bent with nket, he got closer to her, he could see her pink lips, her pale face which was so close to her.

    He looked at her lovingly, he stood there in that position for time and was busy admiring her. Then suddenly Ming opened her eyes wide. She got scared seeing him so close to her face and screamed, "Ahhhhh". In panic, she mistakenly pped him hard on the face.

    When he was standing there looking at her, she suddenly opened her eyes. He got flustered, he shook his head. But she got panicked and hit him on the face. When she pped him, he was stunned. This was the first time that someone has pped him, even his mother has never pped him.

    When she pped him, he looked at her in disbelief. He never have imagined even in his wild dreams, that one day, Zhao Ming will p him. He was in the same posture bent, but now his hand was moved from the nket to his face where she had just pped.

    Then he awkwardly stood straight and tried to look away, to hide the embarrassment in his eyes. He wasn''t angry at her, how could he possibly be angry at her for pping him. He deserves it. That''s why he couldn''t say anything. If she wanted to p him more, he would happilyply with her as long as she will stay by his side.

    On the other side, Ming was in a daze as she just woke up from her sleep and due to her fast reflexes, she mistakenly pped him. When she realized what she has done, she just innocently blinked at him, trying to forget everything. But this thing will not be forgotten like this.

    She looked at the handsome man in front of her, who was wearing a navy colored robe, his hair tied behind and his face was carved like an art. He was so handsome, that even Liwei was secondary in front of him. Then she looked around and realized she was in Zhao Ming''s body and whatever happened at night, was not a dream. She sighed.

    She then realized that this man is the same man whom, Zhao Ming loves.'' She thought to herself. ''No doubt, why that girl was so crazy about him. I thought she loved him from her heart but in reality, she was also behind this pretty face. Humph, and I thought she truly loved him, she is just like me, crazy about handsome man.'' she was busy in her imaginary world, that she forgot about her surroundings and didn''t even apologize for her actions.

    He looked at her, who was in a daze. He doesn''t know what to say. Then suddenly two guards guarding outside barged in. Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming, both looked at them at the same time.

    Ji Cheng stared at them with cold eyes, and spoke, " how dare you enter without my permission?"

    Scared with his dangerous aura, the one guard quickly replied, " Ahm, your highness, we heard the scream of the Empress. We even knocked before but when we got no reply so we had to enter,.... for safety purposes." he deliberately added thest part, otherwise, Ji Cheng will kill him.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Ming who was staring at the guards, still in a daze. He sighed and waved the guards to go away.

    The guards also didn''t continue the conversation and turned around to leave.

    As they left the room, a sudden realization hits her, she looked at him with a confused look and asked while stuttering, " His hi... Hi... Highness?" she suddenly remembered after those guards words, that he was not only the man that Zhao Ming loves but also her husband and more importantly the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty.

    She had never seen anybody from the royal family. Though Jin''s family is super-rich and has a high status in society but its different from the nobility. And now she was the Empress. She thought to herself, '' it wouldn''t be too bad to live here if I could handle with her mother inw and that bi*Tch Xiao Li. But what about my phone.. and wifi?'' She can live without shopping but her phone...What will she do without it?

    As soon as she asked him if he is the highness. Though he was confused but still nodded. When Zhao Ming figured this, the first thing she said was, " F*ck" she eximed with a shock expression on her face, she covered her mouth with her hands.

    She had pped the EMPEROR. She thought, " I never have imagined that I will die as soon as I came into this world. ''

    '' I have seen so many historical dramas, and if anybody tries to hurt the emperor, the only punishment for them was..... To kill them.

    She thought to herself, '' Am I going to die again, just because of my fast reflexes and clumsiness.''

    Then she looked and stared at the ceiling, '' God, what wrong have I done, to punish me like this. Why are you so adamant to make my life a living hell. First, I woke up in the ancient time, second I pped the emperor on my first morning in this weird ce.''

    If you have sent me here, at least just let me live here peacefully, why are you ying your dirty tricks on me. '' she thought to herself with almost crying expression.

    Ji Cheng followed her gaze at the ceiling and then again looked at her.'' What was she thinking?

    And what kind ofnguage is she speaking? I never heard this kind ofnguage. '' He looked at her with a confused expression.

 Chapter 78 - Awkward.

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Awkward.</h4>

    While she was immersed in her imaginary world, he was looking at her affectionately. This Zhao Ming was different from the Ming he has seen before. The Zhao Ming in the past was reserved, polite and well mannered. Her every word was spoken, carries a heavy meaning with it but at the same time, she was very innocent and a bright person. That''s why he felt bad for her because aftering to the pce, her happiness has been lost somewhere.

    His eyes were gentle and full of love. While he was engaged in looking at her lovingly, on the other hand, Ming was scared to hell. From her memories, she knows that the rtionship between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng is not good, like between her and Liwei. But at least, in that country there isw and she won''t be killed if she has ever pped him. But here, it''s like she hasmitted a major crime.

    Right now, the person she was missing the most was Liwei. Though she loved his power and status more than him, and but she is not the only one. He also never loved her, but at least, he was better than this Emperor. With him, she doesn''t have to worry about little things and did whatever she wants to do.

    But here in the Pce, the rules are very strict. It''s very hard for her to control her actions, she just can''t get herself to follow the rules, that she didn''t like. She was more like a rule broker rather than a follower. And all the period dramas which were full of drama and conspiracies had created an impression on Ming as a horrendous ce. She just can''t bring herself, to like this pce.

    ....

    Ji Cheng broke her inner turmoil, as he said, gently " Ming?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him and replied, "Ah?" she was scared to hell, she thought that he will give her capital punishment so she hurriedly exined herself before he says anything, " Ahm, I am sorry. I wasn''t meant to hit you. It''s just.. when I woke up, you were so close, so I got scared and mistakenly hit you. I t wasn''t an intentional injury, so please don''t punish me.." she said all this while folding her hands in front of her, in pleading form.

    She said all this while looking at him, panic was obvious in her eyes when he didn''t respond to her words. She thought, her doom is near. Now she will die for real.

    While she was speaking, he was looking at her nkly. He has no words to say. He never saw her speaking in this hasty and crude manner before, even when they had bigger fights she never panicked like this. And now, just because of a small mistake, she was behaving like she has done a huge crime. He doesn''t know, whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Was she that scared of him, that he will get her killed just because of a mistake? Suddenly he felt a pain in his heart. He doesn''t know, how to make her understand that he likes her.

    He looked at her nervous eyes, which were on the verge of crying. He looked in her eyes and sat on the edge of the bed.

    He said, " Why would I kill you? I know you didn''t hit me intentionally and it was my mistake that you got startled. So calm down."

    He said looking into her eyes and patting her hair.

    Ming looked at him in confusion and thought, '' Eh, this is not the Ji Cheng. Is it? Because ording to Zhao Ming, he was a cold-hearted man but here, he was looking at me those beautiful eyes with gentleness. Oh, wait. Did I just say, beautiful? But on the second thought, why this guy''s eyshes are bigger than me. He didn''t get, eye job, does he?''

    Wait, that''s not the point here. The thing is, why he was behaving, out of the character. Is he trying to test me? She thought to herself. She just arrived in this world and cannot just believe, whatever she sees. She has seen so many period dramas and she knows that in the pce people are more cunning and cruel.

    She cannot take action hastily.

    So she hesitantly looked at him and didn''t say anything.

    When he saw her quiet, he felt bad. Does she not believe him? He frowned. He cannot me her for not believing him, because it was his fault for not treating her well before.

    Then he suddenly recalled something and asked: " Did you get checked by the doctor?"

    Ming shook her head.

    He touched her forehead with his palm to check her temperature, but as he stretched his hand, she immediately backed away. She just couldn''t get used to his gentleness.

    She looked at his hand which was in the air and then at him, she smiled awkwardly. She doesn''t want to make him embarrassed but she just backed off unintentionally.

    Because she never had someone to take care of her like this, so she was not used to, with all this care and love. Due to the betrayal given by her father to her mother, she was traumatic because of this incident. And can''t make herself to believe someone easily. She has created a wall around her, to protect herself, which doesn''t let peoplee near to her easily. That''s why she didn''t get closed to Liwei or his family. Because they are too good to be true. She always thought, if she gets too close to them, then it will give her more pain when she will part ways with Liwei.

    She had lived abroad for long and aftering back, her grandfather also passed away. And while she was with Liwei, they didn''t have any husband and wife rtionship. So she was not used to, with all this love and care.

    Seeing her actions, he also retracted his hand and kept them on his thighs and looked away to reduce the awkwardness. But this was making things more awkward.

 Chapter 79 - She Was Indeed Behaving Oddly.

    <h4>Chapter 79 - She Was Indeed Behaving Oddly.</h4>

    Ji Cheng knows, that she needs time and she just cannot forgive him for his old deeds just like this. He sighed.

    He called Feng Ju in when he arrived in the room, he bowed and greeted them, " Greetings to the His highness and The Empress." he respectfully bowed in front of them.

    With Ji Cheng''s permission, he stood up. And said, " Any orders, highness?"

    JI Cheng didn''t say anything to him in front of Ming, instead, he stood up and went near to Feng Ju. And asked in a low voice," Who else knows that Ming has woken up?"

    He doesn''t want to Ming hear their conversation.

    Feng Ju replied," Your highness, only a few people know about the Empress. I have stopped the news from getting leaked before letting you know." he said in a low voice.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Call the Imperial doctor. And let him check on Ming''s condition," he said while looking at the Ming, who was sitting at the bed while carefully observing her surroundings.

    She was busy thinking, if she could sell these antiques, she would get richer than Liwei. ''Hmph'', she snorted in her heart. " If that Xinyi will get to know, that I became an Empress, she will die out of anger. But, this pce, has nothing, what will I do. There are no malls, no phone, no wifi or not even a TV. How could I pass my time. " Thinking all this, she was in despair. '' That Zhao Ming must be enjoying her life, in my body. Humph''. she snorted in her heart.

    Feng Ju nodded at Ji Cheng''s words and went back.

    Ji Cheng went to Zhao Ming and sat beside her, " Ming, I am d that you woke up."

    He said while looking into her eyes affectionately.

    His sudden confession, startled her. She didn''t expect, that the cold Emperor like him, could speak sweet words in such a gentle tone.

    She can''t understand the situation. Was her memories from the real Zhao Ming was true or the man in front of her was not as bad as she thinks? She looked at him and fell into contemtion.

    She snickered inwardly, '' But I am not d to be here''. But showed a polite smile to him and didn''t say anything, she can''t dare to be rude with the emperor. She loves her life the most and do not want to die, for the second time.

    After a while, he left the room and sent Lu shi to help Zhao Ming to change and get ready. So that the doctor can check on her,ter.

    He was strolling in the garden in front of her chamber when Feng Ju came with the doctor.

    Imperial doctor: " Greetings to his highness" he greeted while bowing his body at a 90-degree angle.

    Ji Cheng nodded in acknowledgment.

    At that time, the gate of Chamber opened, for them to enter. Ji Cheng went in followed by the Imperial doctor and Feng Ju.

    Lu shi stood at the door to wee them.

    When Ji Cheng entered the room, he saw Ming sitting at the edge of the bed. She was wearing, light pink colored robe, paired with beautiful hairpins and other essories. Her hair was fixed with so many pins, and they were half-opened. She was looking beautiful.

    Ji Cheng froze on his spot and kept staring at her.

    Zhao Ming thought, that her skin has be much softer than before. And the condition of her skin is much better than before.

    ''haish, this Zhao Ming has no makeup products or face packs but still, her skin is much better than mine. But nevermind, because now it''s my skin, soft and smooth.

    She smiled. Xie Ming was an easy person to get along, but in the past, she was more like a rude girl because she has that Xinyi to ruin her mood every day. But now, she has experienced so many things, that now she had again be the girl who was loved by her mother. Now she became the same innocent and yful Ming. Rather than cold and arrogant Ming.

    She decided to just enjoy her life as Empress and would not do anything to others until they will not provoke her first. If someone tried to be smart with her, then she will not leave them easily. She was not like Zhao Ming to get bullied easily, she would rather be a bad person rather than being a weakling.

    ...

    Ji Cheng walked to her, she stood up when she noticed him. He looked at her and waved her to sit down.

    Then he asked the Imperial doctor to check on her. The doctor came forward and start checking her pulse. He looked at Zhao Ming and then again focused on her pulse.

    After a while, he turned to Ji Cheng and said,

    " Your highness, it''s a miracle. The Empress is fine now. By yesterday, there was no hope for her to wake up but now her meridians were cleared and she was showing the signs of flowing energy properly. We just need to take care of the meals of her highness, and she needs immense rest to recuperate her energy. After a few days, she will be fine"

    The doctor said with a smile on his face.

    He was inwardly thanking God to wake her up because if she hadn''t woken up, Ji Cheng would have sent him to thea itself.

    When Ji Cheng heard this he was delighted and nodded with a smile on his face.

    " But,..." his smile was stopped as the doctor spoke. Ji Cheng squinted his eyes at the doctor and waited for him to continue.

    The doctor spoke, "But his highness, the Empress might have forgotten some things as I asked her, she doesn''t remember the day before her ident and other few things. And I assume she may have partial amnesia, where she has forgotten a few parts of her memory. That''s why she was behaving oddly as Feng Ju described. " Ji Cheng turned to look at Feng Ju coldly.

    Theter looked down, dared not to make eye contact.

    Noticing Ji Cheng''s cold gaze, the doctor quickly exined, " But there is no problem. It can be just a side effect of remaining in aa for more than a week. This is temporary and her highness will get fine soon. We just had to take care of her and don''t let her take the stress. Because it may put pressure on her brain and she may suffer brain hemorrhage because of it." he said avoiding eye contact with Ji Cheng.

    The aura around Ji Cheng suddenly became chilly. He looked at the doctor with his piercing cold gaze, and asked," Okay, now go back."

    Feng Ju escorted the doctor out. Ji Cheng looked at the Ming, who was sitting at the bed with uninterested expression on her face. He sighed.

    ''She was indeed behaving oddly.''

    He was worried about her, though he wants her to forget all the bad memories from the past, but he was happy that she was fine. And with his care, she will be healthy. He just needs to take care of her.

 Chapter 80 - They Think, I Am Crazy.

    <h4>Chapter 80 - They Think, I Am Crazy.</h4>

    When the imperial doctor left with Feng Ju, Zhao Ming was looking at the doctor''s back. She furrowed her brows, " What does he mean by behaving oddly? Do they think I am crazy or what?" she looked at the back of the doctor with her furrowed brows with frustration.

    ''I mean seriously, they are calling her crazy. She is the most sane person here. She came from the future, for God damn it.'' she scowled inwardly.

    " hah", in frustration she snickered out loud. When she made a noise, Ji Cheng turned to look at her. And when he saw her mocking smile, he was confused. All this while, he thought that he knows about herpletely or at least, started to know her better.

    But when he saw her mocking smile, he was confused. She was always very polite to everyone, she never even scold any servant. He had never seen her smile like that, this was very new to him. He thought she was behaving like this because she had partial amnesia and needs rest. He looked at her gently and smiled.

    Feeling his gaze, Zhao Ming turned around to see his gaze on her. She smiled awkwardly. She can''t understand what he was thinking, but she hated his pitiful look that he was giving her.

    She thought to herself, '' So they''re taking me as crazy. Hmph. Now that they''re thinking that I am crazy, then why not continue to do crazy stuff.'' she smiled devilishly or should say creepily. If someone looks at her, she looks like someone who has been possessed.

    ''Technically, it shouldn''t be wrong because she was not Zhao Ming. But why she was treated as crazy when Zhao Ming must be enjoying her life in my body.''

    Then Ji Cheng said, " Ming, now go and rest. You need to rest. That way you could recover quickly." he said with a gentle smile.

    Hearing his words, Ming got irritated, " I don''t want to rest. I am fine. I want to go out and get some fresh air." she said while chiding him.

    He looked at her confusingly, she was speaking in a rough way, which is not adylike. Usually, while speaking to the Emperor, everyone should use a formal tone and not only emperor, it''s the basic manners to be followed in the pce but she was talking casually to him.

    He doesn''t know, how to react to this, but for some reason, he doesn''t hate this feeling. In this whole pce, nobody talked to him in such a casual way. But he found it amusing to see her, sofortable with him. She had never behaved sofortable even when she came to the pce. She was very cautious in front of him, scared to show her worst side to him. She always talked politely and respectfully to him, she never showed her personal feelings to him.

    She was scared that he may hate her if she shows her true feelings but because of this he always felt distant with her.

    ...

    When he didn''t reply to her, she raised her eyebrows at him. He looked at her and said, " You can go out but not today. You just woke up from thea yesterday. Just rest for the few days, then you can go out." he said with a stern expression.

    She heard his words and got frustrated. In her life, no one has controlled her, though he was caring for her, but she found it bothersome. She felt like, he was restricting her freedom of choice. She was an independent woman, living abroad for 7 years alone, she was used to make her decision without anyone''s permission. And maybe because of this, she fought many times with Liwei.

    She looked at him and said firmly, " No. I will go today. I don''t want to rest anymore and I don''t think that his highness should have any problem with it." she said in a sarcastic tone.

    He raised his eyebrows at her and furrowed his eyes. He wanted to say ''No'' to her but chose to not say anything. Then he said," Then have breakfast before you go anywhere and take Lu shi with you," he said in a cold voice, and then turned to leave.

    He was worried about her, but she was taking him in the wrong way. He didn''t want to scold her, so he turned to leave without saying anything.

    He sighed. After waking up from thea, Ming has be too difficult to handle. But he doesn''t hate her, because he has no right to say anything.

    And moreover, it''s normal for women to throw some tantrums, it was weird that earlier she was too submissive. Now he wants to spoil her a little, he wanted her to his wife now, not an Empress. Because while fulfilling the duties of an Empress, she forgot to live her life. She was busy managing the affairs of the harem but her mother inw never liked her or never consider her efforts.

    But now he will protect her, even if he has to go against her mother. Now he will not get into her schemes and will belive only on Ming''s words.

 Chapter 81 - This Hooligan Is Only For You.

    <h4>Chapter 81 - This Hooligan Is Only For You.</h4>

    Jin Vi

    The next morning, when Xie Ming woke up, she had a headache due to hangover. She realized that alcohol can give us momentary pleasure but it alsoes with a great deal of pain. When she had that thought, he said to herself, " This hangover has turned me into a philosopher", while supporting her head on her hand and using it to put it on her chin, while having all these philosophical thoughts.

    As she has taken a hangover drinkst night and also had a shower, she was feeling much better. Because it was her first time to drink liquor, her condition was really bad. But because of that drink, her headache was not as bad, ording to her tolerance.

    She slipped out of her bed and went to the bathroom to get ready.

    When she opened the door of her room after getting ready, she screamed in fright.

    "Ahhhhh"

    As she opened the, she saw Liwei outside her door. She jumped in fright as she has not expected for him to be there. She said, " What are you doing here, like this." she asked while patting her chest to calm down.

    '' Woah, she almost had a heart attack.''

    Hearing her words, he furrowed his brows, and said, " I just wanted to check on you, if you''re all right. As you have drunk so muchst night, I was wondering if you were crying because of hangover, but here you are using me to scare you. Hah." he snorted coldly.

    He came here to check if she is fine. Or if she needs medicine but here she was behaving so rudely. ''this girl, does not care about others'' good intentions. Hmph.''

    When she heard his words, she felt slightly guilty. He came here because he was worried about her but she treated him like this. And seeing his face, she understood that he was angry. So she tried to pacify him, " Ahm, it''s not like that. It''s just that I got scared when I saw you as soon as I open the door. I am sorry." she said in a low voice. When shepleted her words, she cutely pouted her lips and blinked her eyes, asking for forgiveness.

    When he saw her cute face, his face got red. He thought," from when this girl became an expert in ''aegyo''."

    Suddenly, his heart started beating faster, he kept his hand on his heart to calm down. His hands got sweaty and face got red. To hide his embarrassment, he turned his head away.

    When he looked away, Ming thought he was angry so she held onto his arm and cutely said, " I said I am sorry. Don''t be angry. Okay?"

    She doesn''t want to fight in the early morning and moreover, it was her fault, so she didn''t back away from apologizing.

    When Liwei heard her apologizing again, his lips curled up. He just wanted to hide his embarrassment but she misunderstood him. He also doesn''t want to correct her, because he likes this treatment.

    Then he calmed himself and forgive her. Then they went downstairs together for breakfast. When they sat on the dining table, the servant served the dishes, and Ming was given hangover soup first which was specially prepared by Liwei. He had ordered the kitchen staff to prepare hangover soup for her.

    When she drank the soup, she felt much better. Her stomach felt better and her headache also subsided. While she was enjoying her breakfast, someone was looking at her affectionately.

    He thought to himself, I had seen so many girls who always try to control their appetite in front of him or pretend to be elegant and well mannered in front of him. But Ming doesn''t reduce her appetite neither pretend to be elegant while eating.

    Instead, she was elegant, not only while eating but her every action shows elegance. Her actions were smooth and beautiful. He has never seen someone eating so elegantly. It was very different from before.

    Because they had eaten together a few times in the past, and she was used to eating like gusto but she was never elegant. It was not well mannered at all, nor she ever tried to pretend.

    She had lived abroad for around 7 years but in those years she didn''t learn table Manners. It''s not like she can''t do, it just she always uses her table manners only when she was out partying or banquets, otherwise, she was a very down to earth girl, who has a big appetite.

    It''s not like that he hates her seeing her eating like this, instead, he was happy that at least she does not pretend like others. But that Xie Ming has such a foul mouth. Whenever he tried to talk to her it bes a fight.

    .....

    When Xie Ming, noticed his gaze on her, she paused in her actions and looked up at him and blinked.

    He looked at her pouty lips and her mouth which was filled with food. He chuckled. Then his gaze went onto the sauce on the corner of her lips. How he wanted to lick that sauce and taste her lips. He instinctively licked his lips and swallowed his saliva.

    '' This woman was seducing him in the morning.'' he can''t look away from her mouth. Seeing him quiet, Ming was confused. ''what does he want?''

    He stood up and bend towards her, at his actions Ming was confused and backed away instinctively and her back was against the chair''s head. She can''t go further.

    He bends towards her, she could feel his breath which wasing to her, it created a tingling sensation in her nose. Her heartbeat fastened, she controlled her breath. She was nervous.

    He came closer and closer. Then he went towards her lips and suddenly shifted to the corner of her lips, and licked the sauce over it. His action, make her shudder and she clutched on the edge of chair tighter.

    After licking the sauce on her face, he went back to his position and started eating like nothing happened.

    Xie Ming was still in a daze. She was frozen. When she came out of her stupor, she shot him an angry look. But he ignored her and continued eating his breakfast.

    She whispered, " This hooligan".

    Liwei heard her words and almost chocked on his food due toughter. Then he looked at her and grinned. And shamelessly said, " This hooligan is only for you Madam."

 Chapter 82 - Female Zhao Bai

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Female Zhao Bai</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she red at him. '' This man is truly shameless. Humph''.

    She chose to ignore him and focused on her food.

    Seeing her reaction, he grinned.

    After a while, Liwei spoke, " Tomorrow is the interview for Global World at 11 in the morning. So you have today''s day to prepare. I have prepared some documents regarding the Global world, you can give it a read. It will help you, in your interview." he said while eating thest bite of his toast and afterpleting his words he looked at her.

    When she heard his words, she smiled at him. She almost forgot about the interview but he remembered and prepared documents for her to read. She was overwhelmed with his considerate gesture.

    She said in a low voice, " Thank You" while keeping her hand on his.

    He smiled back. He was happy to see her reaction. Last night, he worked tillte even after drinking, to prepare materials for her. Now he has seen her smile, his all efforts were worth it. He never thought that she would get overwhelmed with only this small thing.

    Now he knows, that Xie Ming likes these small things rather than extravagant things. So he needs to do these kinds of things more to make her happy.

    After that he left for the office and Xie Ming took the documents to her room, to read them.

    .....

    When Liwei reached his office, his secretary stood up and greeted him. When he saw her, he stopped momentarily, she looked up at him and shuddered seeing his cold face. She still remembered yesterday''s incident where he scolded her in front of everyone. She looked down to avoid his eye contact.

    Seeing her head down, he opened the door and went inside.

    When he sat on the chair, he started reading some documents that were pending to be signed.

    After some time when he was busy in his work, there was a knock on the door. He said, " Come in" without looking up.

    The door pushed open, his personal assistant Gu Shao entered the office with a worried expression on his face.

    He hurriedly went to Liwei and called him, " Sir". When Liwei heard his worried voice he looked up and saw his worried and panicked state. He furrowed his voice and coldly asked, " What is it?"

    When Gu Shao heard his words, he went to his side and opened the phone in his hand to show him a video. He looked at Gu Shao in confusion and furrowed his brows. But turned to look at the video.

    When he looked at the video, he furrowed his brows and took over the phone from him. This video is of Xie Ming when she had treated that middle-ageddy, who got injured in an ident when they were returning from the Jin Mansion.

    After the video had ended he looked at Gu Shao to know more details. Gu Shao understood his meaning and exined to him the details.

    " Sir, this video has gone viral on the inte. And because people don''t know about Madam''s identity as Mrs Jin, they were calling her '' Female Zhao Bai''."

    Liwei furrowed his brows and said, " Female Zhao Bai?" he asked Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao hurriedly went to exin and said,

    "Sir, the Zhao Bai was the oriental Chinese doctor who has introduced this technique of medicine to treat many diseases in ancient times. And they''re saying, that madam also used the same technique. So people are calling her, female Zhao Bai. Because experts are saying that they haven''t seen anyone to use this kind of technique with such ease and that too without any machines. "

    When Liwei heard his words, he looked at him with confusion. He doesn''t know what to say. If people were had showed him this video earlier, he would have not believed it, but he had seen this scene itself so he knows how expertly she treated thatdy. He couldn''t help but remember that incident. He sighed.

    Though there is nothing wrong with the video but he felt that he should put a stop this matter before it could go further.

    He then looked at Gu Shao and said, " What about thatdy who got injured that day?" he almost forgot about that incident. He knows if something has happened to thatdy then Ming could get in trouble because of it.

    He asked Gu Shao about it while twitching his eyebrows.

    Gu Shao hurriedly said," Sir, I have checked with the hospital about that day. Thedy and her child is safe and sound. I asked one of my doctor friends, there and he exined that when they checked thatdy they were shocked. As it was a case of hit and run and moreover she was three months pregnant too. It was dangerous for the mother and child."

    He paused for a while and continued,

    " But due to Madam''s treatment, thatdy survived. All the doctors were surprised after thedy reached the hospital they saw her condition and it was stabled. They just had to stitch up her wounds and they put her on observation as she was three months pregnant. And thatdy was the Mistress of the Lu family, and the child in her womb is the heir of Lu family. So they wanted to thank Madam for her help. "

    He said with the excitement on his face.

    Lu''s family was one of the prominent families in the country S, they had a background of the military. And Jin corporations were trying to get affiliated with Lu''s family in business, and if that happens, this will make Jin Corporations more powerful than ever. There hold in S County will be, unchallenged.

 Chapter 83 - Always Makes Him Speechless.

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Always Makes Him Speechless.</h4>

    If the Jin Corporation got to sign a deal with Lu Group then their power in country S would be formidable. It will a great boost to their business and the military background will help them in polishing their reputation.

    Liwei rubbed his temples while contemting something. Then he told him, " Remove all the videos from the inte regarding this incident. I don''t want to see any other video about this. Understand?" he said coldly.

    Gu Shao looked at him with confusion. '' Shouldn''t he take advantage of this situation and sign a deal with Lu''s. But why he was taking it casually.''

    But still nodded.

    When Gu Shao turned to leave, Liwei stopped him and said, " send me that video. And afterward, delete it from your mobile too. " he said nonchntly.

    Gu Shao stared at him, and after a while replied, '' Oh''.

    Though he was a single and handsome man, it doesn''t mean he would try to hit on hisdy boss. Why does he have to get so possessive over it. Isn''t it just a video. Hmph.

    After Gu Shao left the office, he immediately sends the video to Liwei and deleted it from his phone too. He sighed. '' Our boss is such a jealous man. How could he behave so petty, just because of a video.'' then he shrugged and went toplete his orders.

    After Gu Shao has left, he opened his phone to look at the video. When he was watching the girl in the video, who was looking extremely beautiful and charming while treating thatdy, his lips curved upwards.

    '' Why I never noticed before that this woman is so charming?'' he thought inwardly.

    Then he thought of something and stood up and strode outside his office. When he went outside the door, he looked at the secretary who stood up when he opened the door.

    He looked at her coldly and said, " postpone all the meetings of today. I am leaving now."

    The secretary was baffled. There are few meetings today, that cannot be canceled because she had scheduled those meetings with much difficulty. She looked at him and said while stuttering, " Sir,...there are few important meetings that cannot be postponed."

    When shepleted her words he shot her a cold look, she bends her head down.

    " Tell Gu Shao to go to those meetings in my stead. He could handle them." as hepleted his words, he strode outside the office.

    The secretary could only look at his back. She sighed, then she informed Gu Shao about the meetings and went to give him files for these meetings.

    .....

    It was already lunchtime, and Xie Ming was still reading the documents that Liwei has given her in her room.

    As it was new for her it''s quite difficult to catch up with it, so she was reading them diligently to understand everything and to not make mistakes in the interview.

    She was nervous, it was all a new experience for her and she doesn''t know if she could do well or not. Though she has Xie Ming''s memories, she still needs time to adjust to all this. She may be modern and independent women from outside but she is still that traditional Ming from inside.

    She sighed.

    While she was reading the documents, suddenly the door of the room left open,

    #BAM

    She got a fright and almost jumped from the bed. Then she looked at the handsome man dressed in a ck fitted suit, who just entered her room.

    She looked at him in surprise and asked,

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the office?" she looked at him with confusion.

    Liwei replied, " I went to the office but I came early to help you prepare for tomorrow''s interview. Aren''t you happy?" He said while smiling smugly.

    She looked at his smug face and smiled awkwardly and thought," this man is truly shameless."

    She said, " Yes. Yes. I am very touched by it, Mr. Liwei. But as you can see I am almost done reading the material you gave me, so I don''t need your help. You can go and do your work."

    She said with a smile on her face.

    He looked at her and his face fell and thought '' howe she is done reading all the documents. He had given her a pile of documents and that''s why he came early to help her and thought that this will make her feel touched but she was already done reading them.''

    Then he nced at the documents behind her, and she was reading thest document. He sighed.

    ''This woman always makes him speechless.''

 Chapter 84 - Lu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Lu Family?</h4>

    Liwei looked at her and pursed his lips.

    '' This woman always makes him speechless.'' She is not like other girls, who like to shop or like grand events, at least not now. If it was old Xie Ming, it was easier to make her happy.

    But he never cared before, now the situation is different. He wants to woo her but doesn''t know-how. She is talented and doesn''t need his help.

    He can''t just help her like a damsel in distress, and after which she will fell in love with him.

    And came to him, running to be with him.

    He knows, that this old school tactic will not work on her, she doesn''t need his help instead she is capable enough to help herself and others.

    She can do everything herself. She has such a sharp and sweet tongue, that she doesn''t even need to cuss at anyone, but she can make other person''s blood boil with her sweet tongue.

    ...

    He looks away from her, and casually said, " Now I am already here, so let''s eat first. It''s already lunchtime, and you must be tired... after reading that many documents in such a short time." he said while coughing awkwardly. He wants to spend time with her, but she was trying to send him away.

    She looked at his back and the smile can be traced on her face. She neatly organized the documents that were scattered on the bed and kept them aside. And followed him downstairs.

    When they reached downstairs, they sat at their respective chairs. As they sat, the maid served the dishes. Ming started eating as soon as the dishes served.

    She was hungry, she was reading the documents since morning, and she was really tired and hungry.

    She thought to herself, '' I became toozy after I came to this body.'' she sighed.

    In the past, she used to work from dawn to the night, but never felt this tired. She was the Empress and needs to manage the Harem and the title of Empress seems extravagant but it isn''t. No titlees without any duties.

    She has to manage harem finances, resolve their fights and many more things. The most tiring thing was to resolve their conflicts because In harem all thedies of Pce used to stay. And those used to fight, or scheme on very meager topics and it was her duty to maintain peace in the Harem.

    While eating, Liwei kept ncing at her. Then he asked, " Ming, do you remember thedy that you saved the other day?" he asked cautiously.

    Ming looked up and put her chopsticks down. Then she looked at him with a confused look and said, " Yess. I remember. But what about her?"

    She doesn''t know why Liwei suddenly asks her about thatdy. '' Was he suspecting her story that she told him the other day.'' When this thought came to her mind, she got anxious. Because if he questioned her about it, she doesn''t know how to exin it to him.

    She can''t possibly say the truth, because only some stupid will believe her because till now even she can''t believe what happened to her. How could she possibly make him believe her. Sometimes she feels that it was all a dream.

    '' Sigh''

    Liwei looked at her and thought, '' Isn''t she curious about thatdy. Because if anything had happened to her, Ming can be in trouble for treating her without any medical certificate.''

    Liwei smiled and said, " Aren''t you curious about thedy''s condition?"

    She looked at him and blinked and said,

    " What''s there to be curious about. I know she must be fine because when she went to the hospital, they only need to treat her superficial wounds."

    "And as for her internal injuries, I tried my best to treat them. As long as she gets treatment, she and her baby will be fine. "

    She said this with a nk expression without blinking an eye. She thought to herself, ''What''s there to be curious about. While she was doing acupuncture at her, she knew what she was doing.

    She was not some local doctor in ancient times, she was the daughter of the great oriental doctor, Zhao Bai. These people cannotpare to her knowledge and expertise in oriental medicine. ''

    Liwei looked at her in confusion.'' Is she some psychic or what? How could she know everything, and the level of confidence that she has cannot bepared even to the top doctor in country S.''

    '' The case was so critical and she doesn''t even have any medical degree but went on to treat thedy that too in under everyone''s eyes. And she doesn''t even bother to ask about thatdy, because she knew that she will be fine? ''

    He looked at her with baffled and amusing expression.

    He finally spoke, " Hmm, you''re right. Thatdy was fine and the doctors just had to treat her wounds and they put her on the observation."

    He paused and continued,

    " And thedy you saved was the Mistress of the Lu family. And the child inside her is the heir of the Lu Family. You saved the heir of the Lu family. " he said with a smile on his face.

    Ming stared at him and asked," Lu Family? "

 Chapter 85 - He Will Support Her.

    <h4>Chapter 85 - He Will Support Her.</h4>

    When Liwei told her the identity of thatdy and about the Lu family, she wondered, " What is this Lu family, and what has it got with her?"

    Xie Ming was confused. '' Why Liwei was looking so happy, just because she saved the heir of Lu family.''

    Liwei exined to her, " Lu family is the most powerful and respectable family in country S after us. The whole family has served in the military and worked for the country. Also, thedy you saved was'' Yang Mi'' the daughter of the Yang family."

    " The Yang family has a stronghold in the entertainment circle. Theirpany is as par with the Global World in the entertainment industry and our mainpetitor. And Yang Mi was very dear to her parents and a very pampered little sister to her brothers. "

    " After so long, she finally got pregnant but that ident could cause her miscarriage and even put her life in danger. But you saved her, and now both Lu''s family and Yang family were very grateful to you and want to meet you. "

    When Xie Ming heard all this exnation, she thought,'' I just wanted to live a low-key life but what I have got myself into it.''

    That''s why they say, that poking your nose in others business always brings unnecessary trouble.

    '' Thedy I saved was turned out to be the Mistress of the great Lu family and the pampered princess of Yang family.''

    She sighed.

    When Liwei looked at her confused and anxious face, he smiled at her and said, " it''s okay, if you don''t want to meet them. I just wanted to tell you about it" he said while smiling at her.

    Then suddenly he opens his phone to show her the video, of that incident. When Ming watched that video, she was shocked.

    She asked him, " What..What is it?"

    Liwei said, " this video has been taken by someone when you performed acupuncture on thatdy. And that person must have uploaded it on the inte and now it was the trending video on the inte. You suddenly got so popr, Mrs. Jin". He said in a yful tone and winked at her.

    When Ming saw this video, she doesn''t know should she be happy or cry.

    Liwei continued, " and they have given you a name. They call you as the ''Female Zhao Bai'', the famous oriental doctor from ancient time"

    He said with a proud expression on his face

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she was stunned and stammered, " Fe...Female Zhao Bai?"

    Liwei noticed that she was surprised and astonished. He chuckled and said, " You don''t believe it, right. But you be the hot topic of debate among the experts of oriental medicine. You must have learned it with curiosity but now you became a popr because of it." he said while chuckling.

    Then suddenly he froze and looked at her.

    "Wait" he shouted out of the blue.

    Ming looked at him confusedly, and blinked.

    " The person who taught you oriental medicine abroad was also Zhao Bai. Right?" He suddenly remembered that Xie Ming has told the name of the person who taught her about the medicine was also Zhao Bai.

    But what is this situation? Because Zhao Bai is not amon name.

    When Ming heard his words, she froze. ''She doesn''t know what to say. How could she exin that the great Zhao Bai he was talking about was the same person who taught her about medicine?''

    Ming swallowed her saliva and looked at him anxiously and said, " Oh yes, now I think about it, they have the same names. How coincidental" as she said her words, sheughed awkwardly.

    She tried to be casual about it. Because he can''t just link that the both Zhao Bai they''re talking about is the same.

    Liwei looked at her suspiciously but nodded. He thought to himself, '' I must be getting affected by Jin Liang''s stupidity. The words that he said that day, must be stuck in my brain that why I am thinking like this.''

    He shrugged that thought and believed Ming''s words. After all, only a crazy person can link the Zhao Bai that taught Ming medicine to the great Zhao Bai from Ji Dynasty.

    He then asked, " So do you want to visit thatdy or not?" he asked casually.

    He doesn''t want to use her just because it will help in his business. If she doesn''t want to go, then he will not force her. It''s her decision and moreover, he also doesn''t want to use her good efforts just to gain some benefits. Whatever her decision will be, he will support her.

 Chapter 86 - I Dont Want That.

    <h4>Chapter 86 - I Don''t Want That.</h4>

    Seeing her anxiousness, Liwei asked her, " So do you want to visit thatdy or not?" he asked her casually.

    When Ming heard his words, she looked at him. By now, she understood that making connections with Lu and Yang family would be beneficial for Jin Corporations. It''s not that they could not do without their support, but it''s just like strengthening the power of the country by making alliances. It''s better to make alliances rather than making enemies.

    Be it politics or business, this rule is the same for all.

    But she doesn''t want to make connections with Lu''s just because she saved Yang Mi. She doesn''t want to take advantage of this situation. She has always treated her patients fairly and she has always followed her father''s steps. She will never take advantage of someone, just because she has treated that person when he was on the verge of death. Because being the doctor is like a gift from god.

    After God, the doctor is the one who can save someone''s life but in this world, the doctor bes the profession to earn money only. Not that it''s bad, they''re just receiving money in exchange for their service. But the problem is when they only treat patients just for money.

    But it''s not like in the past. Doctors at that time, treated as a god, even the imperial family never dares to offend or treat doctors badly. Because they know, they''re the ones that can save you or even kill you.

    ''Maybe that was the reason her father had died'' she sighed. She felt dejected at this thought.

    She still remembers the day, when her father was used to kill the Empress Dowager. At that time, Ji Cheng was in the war. He wasn''t in the pce. The time of the war is very tensed and at that time her father was used of trying to kill the Empress Dowager.

    When Empress Dowager caught a cold, her father gave her medicine but after eating medicine, the Empress Dowager started vomiting and even coughed blood. After check up they figured that Empress Dowgar was poisoned but she was saved.

    Xiao Li witnessed that her father has mixed something in the medicine and he was behaving suspiciously, but as he was the father of the Empress so she didn''t say anything.

    ''And because of this, my father was used of attempt killing the Empress dowager and was sent to prison where he died with torture and faced horrible death.:

    '' I wasn''t even allowed to mourn for his death, as he was med to be a murderer. I could only cry in secret. He was also not present there when I needed him the most.

    He was... not there.''

    .....

    Thinking about the past, her heart was overwhelmed with sadness, and without her knowing a tear made its way to her cheeks. Without knowing, her eyes were filled with tears. She was sad, she couldn''t even save her father, '' What right does she have to save other.'' Sheughed mockingly.

    While she was thinking about her past, Liwei was looking at her intently, trying to understand her. One moment she was thinking about something and the next moment she started crying.

    When he saw her tears, he felt weird. He realized that he can''t see her crying. He reached his hands to wipe her tears away.

    When his cold hands touched her face which was full of hot tears, she shivers. His hands were really cold. She looked at him and saw curiosity in his eyes.

    She knows that he must be confused about seeing her behavior but still he didn''t ask her anything. He doesn''t want to force her to say anything, he knew when she will befortable, she will tell him herself.

    After when she calmed down, she dried her tears away with the napkin. Then she looked at him and said, " Liwei, I don''t want to meet them. Because if we met with them at this moment, they will feel that we are trying to take advantage of the fact that I treated Mrs Lu. And I don''t want that."

    She said while looking at him into his eyes.

    She wants to know if he feels dejected because of it. She wants to know if he is also like other men who try to take advantage of these situations.

 Chapter 87 - No Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 87 - No Big Deal</h4>

    Liwei looked at her and noticed her anxious and suspicious gaze. She was trying to see his expressions. He smiled at her and held her both hands with his affectionately.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " If you don''t want to meet them, then don''t. Ming I was not trying to take advantage of this situation, I am not that petty who would take advantage of this incident to sign a deal with them. I know it will be beneficial for Jin corporation but I will sign with them because of ourpetence not just because of this incidence."

    " So rx. And if you have finished your lunch then let''s go upstairs to prepare for tomorrow''s interview," he said while pinching her nose.

    She growls in pain, " Ouch." and res at him back.

    He chuckles seeing her adorable pout. Only he knows how much he wants to kiss her now.'' How cute she looks when she is angry like this.''

    He goes closer to her, and closer. She held her breath and closed her eyes, anticipating what ising on its way.

    He smiled seeing her reaction. Now at least she doesn''t push him from a kiss, that day is not far when they will go all the way. Having this thought, a part of him stiffened.

    He caressed her face and held the back of her head with his other hand. He brushes his lips with hers, she moans. He started by licking her sweet rosy lips. '' Sweet''.

    He gently kisses her, nibbling on her lips. After a while, that gentle kiss became passionate. He kissed her, suck her and lick her lips. He slightly parted her lower lip with his teeth, she moans. Her moans were making him crazy. He thought to herself, '' She is a real seductress''.

    He was never interested in any woman for his whole life, he never liked anyone. He had seen many women who are prettier than her. But why he loves her this much. He just can''t stop himself from kissing her, loving her. How much he wants to be one with her.

    When he sessfully entered into her mouth, he started tasting every corner of her mouth, while ying with her tongue. He pulled her closer, and let her sat on hisp.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and returned his kiss. He was delighted seeing that she was returning his kiss. He dly took her kiss. They were both licking and sucking each other''s mouth.

    He wants to go further than a kiss, he was trying to slide his hands under her dress, but when she sensed what he was trying to do, she held his hands. She stopped his hands in mid-air, that were trying to go under her dress.

    When he got caught, he looked at her pleadingly. But she looked at him and said firmly, " I think I told you we won''t go further till thepletion of six months. If you don''t abide by the rules, then we won''t even kiss each other." she said firmly.

    When he heard her words he got scared and retracted his hands. Because he can''t stay without kissing her anymore. She was like his medicine, that he had to take it, otherwise he will get ufortable.

    When she sees the speed that he retracted his hands, she chuckled.

    She got off hisp and fixed her clothes. Then she walked towards the stairs.

    He looked at her back anxiously and asked, " Where are you going?"

    She replied in a cool manner , " To prepare for tomorrow''s interview." she said with a smile.

    He followed her upstairs. He sighed. '' How tough his life is.''

    ....

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ming sat at the table, where a bunch of Chinese dishes were spread. She looked at the dishes, and then at Lu shi. She furrowed her brows.

    She doesn''t like Chinese food. She wants steak and pasta and wine. She misses her home, her food. She wants to go back. This ce does not have anything. She feels like crying.

    But she picked her chopsticks to eat the food. She can''t just starve because it will do no good to her. Now if she is here, then she has to continue living here. She decided, if this ce doesn''t have anything then she will make this ce to her liking.

    She is Xie Ming, she has spent 7 years of her life abroad alone. She can also stay here,'' no big deal. ''

 Chapter 88 - Little Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Little Glutton</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Xie Ming was not fond of Chinese food as she had spent her precious 7 years abroad and she has lost the touch with Chinese cuisine. So she finds it difficult to adjust with it aftering back to the country but everyone thought she is arrogant and picky. She is rude and just behaving like a brat.

    But it was not true. She really can''t get used to it, and that''s why people assumed that she is rude.

    When Lu shi served her all authentic Chinese food, she frowns. She feels like dying. Does she have to spend her whole life like this?

    Thinking about this, she felt like crying. She has no one to share her feelings and she is all alone in this unfamiliar world.

    ''Sigh''.

    ''It''s okay Ming, just take it as another adventure. At least your life is much exciting than others, who work in an office from 9 to 5 ande home and then repeat the same boring routine. Their life has been stuck in a vicious cycle of boredom.'' she thought with a determined expression.

    But the next moment she frowns again, '' Is it a good thing or bad? I don''t even know who is on my side in this pce. In dramas, pces are full of mystery and politics. Generally, the female lead, in the end, gets tired of living in the pce and lost the courage to live and leave the pce.

    Or she had been killed by someone or something sad or tragedy like that.

    '' Will that same happen to me?'' she got scared even thinking about it.

    ...

    She picks up her chopsticks firmly and grabs the dumplings with it. She picks it up and stared at it for a while. She checks it out from every angle like she was scanning the dumpling.

    While she was doing her research on the dumpling, Lu shi on the side was watching her with a weird expression.

    ''What is Miss doing? Does she thinks that I have put something in it?'' as she thought of this, she covered her mouth with her hands to hide her surprise.

    ''But Miss just woke up from thea, and knowing the schemes of the women in the harem, it''s no wonder that Miss does not believe anyone.''

    On the other hand, Ming was just trying to figure out how it will taste.

    '' And is it hygienic? She doesn''t know if they had used gloves while making dumplings. Or will they taste good?''

    After waiting for a while, she roughly shoved the dumpling in her mouth. She was ready to spit the food because before whenever she eats Chinese food, she usually vomits or spits out the food.

    When she was abroad, she gets herself checked up with the doctor and she found that she has psychological trauma. She can''t eat Chinese food, made by people other than her mother. She had never eaten Chinese food made by others after her mother''s death. She never admitted it, but she misses her to the core.

    When she eat the dumpling, she closed her eyes tightly, ready to throw up. But to her surprise, she didn''t feel ufortable instead it was ''tasty''.

    She suddenly opens her eyes and looked at Lu shi and then dumplings and murmured, " They are..... Tasty".

    She said with a bright smile on her face. It''s been a while that she has tasted dumplings and they taste yummy. These dumplings remembers her of her mother.

    She looked at the dumplings emotionally and picks another one, then another one. This way in less than 20 minutes she had finished 3 servings of dumplings, 3 bowls of soup and 2 cups of rice.

    Satisfied with her hearty meal, she rubbed her hands on her stomach, feeling satisfied with her appetite. At least even after transmigration, she has not lost her appetite.

    Instead, it became much better.

    She licks her lips, wiping the sauce on her face and savoring it''s spicy and salty taste.

    '' It was perfect.''

    While she was satisfied with her meal, Lu shi was looking at her with a shocked expression. Her Miss has finished all this food in less than 20 minutes and behaving so crudely. That''s not like her.

    She thought for a while, '' Is she possessed? If not, is it possible for a person to change to this extent?''

    She has forgotten all her manners and her hardcore training that she received beforeing to this pce. Before her marriage, she received all kinds of training to not shame the name of the Royal family.

    She learned politics, economics, dance, music, literary, sewing and the manners to talk and behave. That was the most important part. But now she is behaving like a brat who hasn''t eaten for a week.

    ''She was just like a little glutton.''

 Chapter 89 - First - Hand Experience

    <h4>Chapter 89 - First - Hand Experience</h4>

    After having her fill, she stood up from the bed and wipes her hands with the napkin that Lu shi gave her. She looked at her and thanked her.

    Lu shi smiled. '' Miss is the same as before''.

    Even in the past, Ming treated her servants with respect and care. The people under her never suffer from any problems, unlike others where they were beaten up by their masters or abused by them.

    That''s why her servants always respect her, but the servants of others, hated her because she treats their servants as their family but they were treated as less than an animal.

    That''s why they sometimes insults her indirectly and talks bad about her in front of their masters in the pce, to show Ming her ce. She never cared about these rumors before, and they took her as the pushover and does whatever they want.

    Whenever Ming tried to retaliate against the schemes of other concubines or other people, they used her of some other crime that she didn''t do it and was punished harshly. By the title, she was an Empress but in respect, she is even less than a servant.

    Remembering all this, Lu shi frowned. She always felt bad for her Miss. She is polite, beautiful and always good to everyone but they are always behind her to harm her.

    Seeing Lu shi''s troubled expression, Ming asked her, " What happened?"

    Startled by her question, Lu shi looked at her Miss and replied, " Miss, do we need to go out? You just woke up from thea, you need rest. And moreover...." she paused and looked troubled.

    Ming raised her eyebrows at her and waited for her to continue.

    " And moreover I don''t think it''s a good idea to go outside, what if we bump into someone and you get hurt? " she said in a wronged tone.

    Ming looked at Lu shi interestingly and thought, ''This girl, really has a wild imagination. Does she think that I am some porcin doll which will break only by a single bump''?

    Lu shi looked at Ming''s confused face, she sighed and continued, " Miss, if we went out and meet other concubines than they will bully you and I don''t want you to take stress. Miss, let''s just not go today. Please?"

    She was really worried about Ming. She was not well and she don''t want her to take more stress because of the hurtful words of those concubines. Though her Miss pretends to be fine, she knows how hurt she would be.

    How can one not feel upset. She was the Empress but even the low concubines have the guts to insult the Empress just because they were supported by Xiao Li and she has the support of Empress Dowager because of her family background.

    When Ming saw her worried expression, she was reminded of YU mei. She was always worried about her and Liwei''s rtionship.

    Even though Ming was wrong many times, but she always took her side. She was very loyal to her. Or you can say ''naive''. Ming chuckled thinking about her. But she misses her. She was the only one, who was by her side when she came from abroad, even showing so many tantrums to her, she never left Ming''s side.

    Thinking about YU mei, she felt upset.

    She reached her hand to caress Lu shi''s face,

    " Who dare to bully me? I am the Empress. I can show them, the way to hell if they dared to mess with me." Zhao Ming said with determination and arrogance obvious on her face.

    '' Hah. Those morons can insult me? In their dreams. I don''t care about my image, because it''s not even my real body. And I will show you, the position of an Empress is not only consisted of duties but I will show them my power ".

    She said all this with a devilish smile on her face. She has shown Xie Xinyi her ce many times when they were in school. But in the end, she alwaysins to dad in her old hypocritic way and as always he supports her dear darling, '' Xie Xinyi''.

    But now it''s time for payback. Though she wasn''t interested in this at first but it seems exciting. This way, her life will be more adventurous. She can see the live period drama with her naked eyes.

    This way, even if she ever went back, she can make a period drama of her story and it will be a blockbuster. Because no one would have such a deep period drama, because they only based it on literary sources but mine is first-hand experience.

    ''She had experienced this life herself, she was not in a dream.''

 Chapter 90 - She Is A Bad Woman

    <h4>Chapter 90 - She Is A Bad Woman</h4>

    Though Ming doesn''t like the fact that she transmigrated to the ancient time of S country, but she was also excited. She wanted to know what was it like to see the same country which was full of cars and big buildings and full of pollution, to have none of these and how could they live here without any phones and WiFi.

    She finally stepped out of her room, followed by Lu shi. She was excited to see this new world, which could be her future home.

    '' Sigh''.

    When she stepped out of her room, there was awn in front of her room, filled with flowers and greenery. She was in awe. Though Jin Vi and Mansion both are very big and luxurious ces but this ce is on another level.

    Her room was surrounded by awn, flowers trees and the room in which she was staying was just a room, but when she saw her chamber, it''s like a small Pce. Zhao Ming was the Empress, so she and Empress Dowgar''s ces were different from other concubines.

    Ming thought, '' It''s like having a personal suit to herself. That bi*ch was so lucky, she had a personal chamber to herself which is big and luxurious and she dares to call herself unlucky. What a pretense.''

    She was cursing Zhao Ming inwardly, this ce is so beautiful and luxurious and she also has the power. She should have showed off her power in front of those concubines but she was so useless. She ruined the name of an Empress. She got bullied by those lowly bi*ches.

    ..

    She was so happy to see the blue and clear sky. It was so hard to see this clear sky in the pollution of modern times. This is not less than any heaven.

    She suddenly ran down from the stairs of her chamber towards thewn. When she suddenly started running, Lu shi got worried and followed her, asking her to not run.

    '' How could she run like this? She was the Empress.'' Lu shi was so embarrassed about her childlike behavior but when she saw her Miss smiling, she just stood there. She didn''t have the heart to stop her, seeing her bright smile.

    It''s been a while, when she had seen her Miss smile like this.

    Zhao Ming was busy admiring the beauty of this ce. The air was so fresh, she could smell the scent of soil because it rained thest night. Because of this, the air was fresh and refreshing. The sky was more blue and clearer than ever. Birds were chirping around.

    She can see the big Pce from her Lawn. When she saw thevish Pce, her mouth was kept open. The whole Pce was as big as the stadium. It wasrge andvish. This enormous wealth, even Liwei couldn''tpare to it. She was happy, but frowns again.

    '' What''s the use of having this much wealth, there isn''t any ces to spend this money. Hmph. There are no malls, no cars, where would I use all of this money.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    She stretched her hand and pulled Lu shi with her. She wants to explore this ce. If she was living here, then she should see every corner of this ce.

    Maybe she could make a favorite corner in this ce. If she is to live here, then she will live like a ''Queen''.

    Though she is already the Empress, but she is not boring like Zhao Ming. Now I will show these people, the hidden side of the ''Empress Zhao Ming''.

    Thinking about this, her lips curled upwards. She is not a loser or not a forgiver. She holds grudges and would make others'' lives hell.

    Yes. She is a bad woman, a woman who can protect herself, she is not a pushover. If you try to mess with her, she will not be shy to show you your ce.

    When she was pulling, Lu shi with her, a bright and devilish smile can be seen on her face. Lu shi couldn''t see that smile, but someone was silently watching over her.

    He could saw her devilish expression.

    Seeing her expressions, a smile could be seen on his face too.

 Chapter 91 - Dont Remember Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Don''t Remember Anything?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming was busy exploring the new world and admiring its beauty, a pair of dark eyes was watching over her. His dark ck eyes were following her, it''s been a while when he has seen her smile like this.

    When Zhao Ming went out to explore the beauty of this world, Ji Cheng came to her Chamber to see her. But he stopped in his tracks when he saw hering out of her room.

    She ran down the stairs like a small child, just like the old Ming that he had seen her for the first time, ying with the butterflies.

    She was happy, ying around. Her eyes were beaming with happiness. When he saw her ying around andughing, he smiled.

    When Zhao Ming pulled Lu shi with her to roam around and see other ces, Ji Cheng silently followed her. He doesn''t want to disrupt her happy moment. Because he doesn''t know if she could still smile with him.

    He frowns. She never smiled like this in front of him.

    ''What right do I have to think like that. I am the main reason she lost her happiness and I amining why she doesn''t smile in front of me.'' he scoffed at his thinking. He smiled mockingly, with a trace of sadness in it.

    ...

    When he came out of his thought, he was going to follow her further but was called out at the moment.

    Feng Ju: " His highness, the minister Yu Shao came to discuss the details of the banquet that will be held the next day." he said with a bow.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and turned to look at the Ming who was ying in the garden. He sighed and turned towards the main hall.

    Feng Ju also looked towards Ming and saw her ying with Lu shi.

    He noticed a little girl beside her, she was not pretty but she was small and fair with average features but her smile, her smile could make anyone look at her twice.

    Feng Ju looked at her, he never noticed Lu shi before but she looks good while smiling.

    He then turned to follow his highness.

    ....

    Zhao Ming was ying with Lu shi in the garden. The garden was filled with flowers and butterflies. It was the most beautiful ce in this whole Pce.

    This garden is more beautiful than Jin Vi and Jin Mansion. All the flowers at Jin Vi could not match with the flowers of here. they were fresh and more colorful. The difference could be seen because of the level of pollution in the air in modern times and the freshness in this air in this world.

    She just loved this ce, but the only problem is, '' No phone and WiFi.'' if she could get her phone and wifi here, then her life is set. She doesn''t need anything else.

    But unfortunately, she can''t get those things.

    While exploring the beauty, she noticed a pond there. She pulled Lu shi to go over there. But Lu shi stopped in her tracks and tugged at Ming''s clothes.

    Ming turns to face her, she saw a girl with her head down. Her expression is not good, though she can''t figure out what she was thinking.

    She raised her eyebrows at her and asked, " What happened?"

    Lu shi looked at Ming and said, " Miss, you don''t remember anything?"

    Ming looked at her confusingly and felt that she was lost for words. She doesn''t remember much about Zhao Ming''s past life. She remembers only a few faces from the pce and a few incidents, and nothing else.

    When she had given Zhao Ming her memories, Xie Ming could also see her memories or the things that were more she was thinking at that time.

    Because Zhao Ming hasn''t given her all memories to her, she does not have much recollection of this world. That''s why she was slightly worried about it, because she doesn''t have any skills and that bi*ch was an all-rounder.

    She curses Zhao Ming for being, so perfect.

    She does not have her memories and people may doubt her as she does not have a single trait of Zhao Ming, except her face.

    She gritted her teeth, thinking about the trouble that wasing on her way.

    Zhao Ming controlled her emotions and looked at Lu shi with an innocent look and said, " I don''t remember many things. The doctor also said that I have amnesia and can''t remember many things. But why did you asked this?"

    Lu shi pointed towards the pond and said, " That was the same pond, where you almost died because of drowning." she said this with a heavy voice. A tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Whenever Lu shi remembers about that day, she could feel shivers to her body. She was so scared when she saw her Miss was drowning. She was motionless when she saw her.

    When she was brought to the surface, her face was as white as sheet. There was no color on her face. Her face was pale, she was wet. She cried when she saw her Miss in that state.

    She almost lost her Miss because of that pond. She was scared to go even near to that pond.

 Chapter 92 - I Am Not Your Sister.

    <h4>Chapter 92 - I Am Not Your Sister.</h4>

    Ming followed Lu shi''s gaze and saw a beautiful pond that was filled with clear blue water. She didn''t remember about thest moment of Zhao Ming. She only heard from Lu shi that she died... I mean the real Zhao Ming died because of drowning in the pond.

    So when Lu shi pointed towards the pond, she understood why she was scared for letting her go to the pond. She was afraid that something like before will happen again.

    ....

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi then started walking towards the pond. Lu shi tried to stop her, but she didn''t stop.

    She went towards the pond and she was awestruck seeing such a beautiful pond. It was no match for the one in Jin vi.

    The water in it was clear blue, decorated with flowers and leaves. It''s such a beautiful sight. She sighed.

    Zhao Ming died by drowning in this pond, what a waste to this beauty. She heard from Lu shi that she the real Zhao Ming was a good swimmer but how could she die by drowning?

    She was thinking about this, the more she thinks about it, the more she found it suspicious.

    '' Even I also died by drowning in the pool and I don''t remember how I fell in the pool. At least I don''t know the swimming so it could be understandable that I died because of drowning but... How could she die by drowning? ''

    While she was busy thinking about this, she heard a voice from behind.

    She turned around and saw a beautiful and elegantdy, she was wearing a navy blue color dress, hair was done in a half updo fixed with expensive hairpins and the rest of her ck hair was flowing behind her back. The more she looked at her, the more beautiful she looks. Even Ming forget to close her mouth.

    She looks more beautiful then Zhao Ming but she was wearing loads of makeup. On the other side, Zhao Ming was a real beauty but she was simple. That''s why she was inferior to this just because she doesn''t use makeup. If she had gotten ready prettily, then she would be more beautiful than her.

    After a while, she regained her senses and looked at her that girl with a nk face. She found her face very... Familiar.

    She squinted her eyes at the girl, trying to remember who is she. At that time, Lu shi nudged her arm and said in a low voice, " She is Xiao Li, the first concubine of his highness after you."

    When Lu shi reminded her name, she suddenly remembered the memories of her. She was the most pampered daughter inw of Empress Dowager. She always humiliated Zhao Ming because of her.

    Zhao Ming was perfect in all aspects but she alwayspared her to this Xiao Li and insults her just because she was not from a wealthy and royal family.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at the girl''s face, which was bright and fair. Her lips were full and red and her eyshes are long. She was a real beauty.

    Ming thought, '' I hate to admit, but this girl is a real phoenix.''

    She squinted her eyes at her.

    Sensing Ming''s gaze, Xiao Li felt awkward. She smiled awkwardly and said, " Sister, I am so happy that you woke up. I was so scared when you attempted suicide. I know you were sad and guilty about what happened the other day but still, you shouldn''t have taken such risk. Even his highness was also so upset."

    She said with a sweet and low voice. She sounded so concerned that if someone saw her, they will think that she was really happy that she woke up.

    But Ming could sense the double meaning in her tone. She was showing that she was worried about her, but Ming can feel that she meant more than what it looks.

    Xie Ming has tolerated Xie Xinyi in her past life. She has witnessed her cheap white lotus tricks. And this Xiao Li also gives her the same vibes.

    ...

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes at Xiao Li. She didn''t like that girl, she smiled and said, " Why are you calling me sister. If I am your sister then his highness will be your brother inw. And as I am his first wife, you will be considered his sister inw. Even only for saying, you shouldn''t call anyone sister randomly. This may put you in trouble."

    As shepleted her words, she smiled at her smugly.

    She thought, '' Hah, you were trying to insult me. But you know, I am not a weak type. I didn''t evene to you, but you came to provoke me yourself. It''s just your bad luck that you met me instead of that pure Zhao Ming''.

    Then she folded her arms in front of her chest while smilingzily at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 93 - This Mama Will Teach You.

    <h4>Chapter 93 - This Mama Will Teach You.</h4>

    After hearing, Xiao Li, clenched her teeth in anger. Before, Zhao Ming use to be very polite to her, because Xiao Li has never behaved rudely in front of her. She used to pretend to be good in front of Zhao Ming and behind her back, she was used to ying tricks against her.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming, who was beaming with confidence and unexinable charm.

    " Since when this bi*ch be so wild. Before she was use to think that I am on her side but what happened now? Why she is behaving so out of character?" Xiao Li wondered.

    Soon she calmed her facial expressions, and forced a smile on her face. She looked at Zhao Ming calmly and politely said, " Sis.....Your highness, I am just happy for you that you woke up. I just heard from the servants that you woke. So I came to pay my greetings to you." she said with a bright smile while slightly bending her knees in respect. She was going to call her sister but didn''tplete her words because of what Zhao Ming said earlier.

    Hearing her words, Ming''s lips curved upwards and said, " Oh". She checked her out from head to toe. '' This girl is pretty and has a sweet tongue. She thinks that she can y me with her fake respects. Hah. You''re wrong baby girl. This Mama will teach you, how to be petty.''

    Then Ming looked at Xiao Li who is still smiling brightly. " If you came to pay me respects, then why are youing from Empress Dowgar''s pce. My chamber is that side," she said while pointing to the opposite way Xiao Li came from.

    " And if you were going to my chamber, then why did you take this way? It''s not the way to my Chamber. I just came here while ying, even I didn''t know before that I will be here, how can you find me here. Omo. We''re sopatible. You can read my mind, without my knowing. You''re truly my sweet little ''sister.''"

    Zhao Ming said dramatically while sping her hands together and smiling at Xiao Li showing her best smile.

    Seeing her beautiful face stered with a beautiful smile, even Xiao Li was flustered for a moment. She

    never thought that this stupid Zhao Ming could be so charming to make her flustered.

    When Xiao Li came out of her trance, she just nkly looked at Zhao Ming. She has no words to say against her words. Zhao Ming was right, Xiao Li has no interest to go and pay respects to her. She never treated her as an Empress.

    When she heard the news that Zhao Ming woke up, she was beaming with anger. Only if.. she hadn''t woken up for 2 more days than the title of Empress would be hers. But this slut has ruined her n.

    She went to the Empress Dowager to deliver this news. She knows that only Empress Dowager could help her, because she hates this Zhao MIng to the core, especially after she was found cheating on the Emperor with that guard.

    Whileing back from her pce, she found Zhao Ming looking at the pond. Seeing her standing at the corner of the pond, from her back she was looking lonely and hurt. Seeing this Xiao Li''s lips curved upwards, so she called out to her.

    She made the story that she came to pay her respects and thought that like all the time, she would believe it as well. But to her surprise, Ming see through her n.

    Hearing Ming''s words, she couldn''t say anything in response. She just looked at her andughed awkwardly.

    When Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s ugly smile, she felt delighted. Before she could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke, " Don''t worry. I won''t punish you for this. I am not a cold-hearted person. I understand that because I have woken up you cannot get the title of Empress." she said with a cold smile on her face and held her shoulder with her hand. But suddenly her expressions changed and her expressions became weak, frail and sad.

    "I heard it from Lu shi that how Empress Dowager gave the ultimatum to the Emperor. I am sorry, that you couldn''t get the position of Empress. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I am sorry. I even feel sorry towards Empress dowager as I wouldn''t able to make Empress Dowager trust me as the Empress and that''s why she chose to ept you as the daughter inw and not me. I always think of her as my mother but..." she said with sadness in her eyes but a smile was ced on her lips. Her lips quivered, she bit her lips as she was in a lot of pain. She was looking pitiful. Whoever looks at, would think that she was trying to control her emotions and a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    With the sudden change in her expressions, Xiao Li looked at her in disbelief. This was the same girl who was taunting me just now but what happened in a minute that she started crying.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with nk expression.

 Chapter 94 - She Always Slays In This Field.

    <h4>Chapter 94 - She Always ys In This Field.</h4>

    " Don''t worry. I won''t punish you for this. I am not a cold-hearted person. I understand that because I have woken up you cannot get the title of Empress." she said with a cold smile on her face and held her shoulder with her hand. She was ready to make Xiao Li humiliate with her words as she always ys in this field.

    She never bothered with anyone if the other party ever tries to mess with her. That''s why Xie Xinyi tried her best to get Xie Ming out of the Xie Mansion. If she were to stay longer than she knows that Xie Ming would have made her life hell.

    After Xie Ming''s father brought Xie Rouxi into the Mansion, she hated the duo of both mother and daughter to the core. She hated the fake masks that they always wore. That''s why she even took such a big step to leave the Xie Mansion.

    When Zhao Ming was talking to Xiao Li, suddenly she saw a womaning towards them with her two sidekicks...I mean her two personal maids. She recognized thatdy as the Empress Dowager as she dressingvishly and others were very ordinary. Though she could not see her clearly, she assumed her as Empress Dowager as she wasing from the Empress Dowager''s pce.

    Though she doesn''t remember much about Zhao Ming''s past, but she could remember her mother inw very clearly though she cannot recognize her face as it was a blur in her memories. But she knows that her mother-inw had humiliated and hurt the most. She was her cruel mother inw, whom Zhao Ming has seen her as her Mother. As Zhao Ming''s mother has died early, she always tried to find the Mother figure in the Empress Dowager Wen Xiao.

    And Xiao Li is not only the princess of L country but she was also a distant niece of Wen Xiao. But she always liked this child because she was beautiful and elegant. And moreover, her family background was also beneficial for Ji Cheng. So she was very delighted that Ji Cheng got married to her.

    .... BACK TO PRESENT.

    When Zhao Ming saw Wen Xiaoing towards them, a glinted of joy showed in her eyes. An idea came to her mind, so she calmed her emotions.

    Then she looked at Xiao Li with her sad and weak expression. The expression she has right now is vulnerable and her body was also looking weak.

    Then she spoke with a heavy voice to Xiao Li,

    "I heard it from Lu shi that how Empress Dowager gave the ultimatum to the Emperor. I am sorry, that you couldn''t get the position of Empress. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I am sorry."

    "I even feel sorry towards Empress dowager as I wouldn''t able to make Empress Dowager trust me as the Empress and that''s why she chose to ept you as the daughter inw and not me. I always think of her as my mother but..." she said with sadness in her eyes but a smile was ced on her lips.

    Her lips quivered, she bit her lips as she was in a lot of pain. She was looking pitiful. Whoever looks at, would think that she was trying to control her emotions and a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Xiao Li was confused with the sudden change of attitude in Zhao Ming. She just stared nkly at her and even felt irritated. She gritted her teeth in anger and thought, '' This slut was deliberately trying to humiliate me by saying that I didn''t get the crown of Empress. She was trying to say that, while she was alive I cannot take the crown from her''.

    Xiao Li didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was there, so she tried to be a good girl in front of Zhao Ming. She didn''t believe that she changed her forgiving attitude after waking up from thea.

    She looked at her Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, it''s not your fault. It''s only normal for you to wake up, if not I will feel very upset." She said with a delicate smile on her face. She knew that can''t afford to show her real face in front of Zhao Ming yet.

    Though she somehow knows that Ming knows about her schemes but she won''t dare to say anything outright if Xiao Li keeps her mouth shut. Zhao Ming has always given her priority to her rtionships. Other things came secondary. So Xiao Li was sure that sooner orter, this throne of Empress will be hers.

 Chapter 95 - She Is Really Her.

    <h4>Chapter 95 - She Is Really Her.</h4>

    On the other hand, the Empress Dowager was watching the scene in front of her silently. When she heard that Zhao Ming woke up, she was angry and irritated. She wanted to make Xiao Li the Empress but she never thought that she will wake up at this time.

    After Xiao Li left, she was anxious and annoyed that Xiao Li didn''t get the title of Empress. While she was thinking about this, she got more irritated.

    At that time, one of her maids came running to her saying that Xiao Li met with Zhao Ming in the garden. She was worried that Xiao Li will get bullied by Zhao Ming.

    Because in front of Wen Xiao, Xiao Li has pretended to be weak and frail. As she has created the image of Zhao Ming in front of her as sly and maniptive, so it''s natural for her to think this.

    ..... ##

    When Wen Xiao arrived in the garden with her two servants, she saw Xiao Li from far away. So she increased her pace, because she thought she was being bullied by her and the servant of Zhao Ming and Xiao Li was standing far away from them.

    ''Zhao Ming has instructed them to do so.'' she thought.

    But when she came near, she heard Zhao Ming''s words which were filled with sadness and pain. Her face was weak and she was looking vulnerablepared to Xiao Li who was looking bright and wearing a cold and distant expression.

    In reality, Xiao Li was standing there in confusion and staring at Ming nkly, unaware of Zhao Ming''s tricks.

    When Wen Xiao heard those words, in which Zhao Ming has said that she treated her like her mother, she felt bad for her. She knows that she has lost her mother when she was young. She never had issues with her, it just it was her greed for power and she liked Xiao Li over Zhao Ming for Ji Cheng.

    Her heart softened hearing her words, earlier she was going to scold her but now she does not have the heart to do so. In the past, Zhao Ming wasn''t much expressive, she was polite but she was afraid to show her love as this can look impolite. That''s also a reason, Wen Xiao doesn''t like her.

    Zhao Ming was looking very weak, if not held, she may fall at any minute.

    So she went closer to them, and said, " Okay, stop it. Zhao Ming, you need to apologize to Ji Cheng for whatever happened not Xiao Li. It has nothing to do with Xiao Li. And... You don''t need to apologize for waking up from thea. It''s nothing to apologize for." she said with a cold tone, she tried to look away from the Zhao Ming''s piercing gaze.

    When Xiao found Zhao Ming staring at her nkly and without even blinking her eyes. Zhao Ming has never looked at her like this.

    Previously, she was well mannered and polite but she not the clingy type so she never tried to butter up her and as she also did not like her, so their rtionship is nothing more than exchanging greetings and formalities.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming was putting on her weak act, she heard the Empress Dowager''s voice, which was cold and aloof. But for some reason, this voice seems familiar to her. She didn''t turn around to her side to look at her at that moment. She stood there in a daze.

    She was confused, not believing, if what she was thinking was true or not?

    She slowly turned around, trying to stable her trembling body. When she turned around and saw the face of Empress Dowager clearly, she felt the chill going through her spine.

    Her body stiffened, she was staring at the Empress Dowager nkly and confusingly. She was not able to grasp the situation, that was unfolding in front of her.

    When she first saw the Empressing, she hasn''t seen her face. She has seen her vaguely from her side-eyed that someone wasing. And she had assumed that it would be the Empress Dowager because she wasing from the pce of Empress Dowager and she was wearing very expensive andvish clothes.

    The Royal people can be spotted from the far away. Because they dressed up in extravagant ways which makes her different from others.

    When she saw the Empress Dowager she thought, '' same eyes, same nose, same lips,... She is really her'' She mumbled in her breath.

    Her face became pale, her whole body was shivering. She was now as white as sheet. Her eyes were welled up which was staring at the Wen Xiao.

    On the other hand, Wen Xiao felt extremely awkward seeing her strong gaze but it was not cold. For some reason, she felt weird looking at her.

    Her gaze was too strong to look at. Xiao Li also looking at Zhao Ming trying to understand her tricks. But she was behaving weirdly.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu lovingly, her eyes were filled were tears. Inwardly she was thanking the powers that bring her here to see this day. She was truly thankful.

 Chapter 96 - Sudden Outburst ..(EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Sudden Outburst ..(EDITED)</h4>

    When Zhao Ming saw the face of the Empress Dowager, she shivered. She recognized this face. '' the nose, the eyes, the lisp, everything was the same... It was her.''

    ''Her Mother.''

    When her mother, Li Nian was alive, they were a happy family of three. Her Mom and Dad were happy together and Xie Ming was their dear daughter which was pampered by them.

    Her mother always taught her to be independent and confident. She taught Ming to fight against wrong and never do anything that your heart does not agree with it. She was the main reason, that despite going through so much, she was not astray.

    She has done nothing, that will go against her morals. She may be sharp-tongued and blunt but it was to protect herself from this cruel world.

    But she has never hurt any innocent or done anything wrong. It''s just she was misunderstood, and that''s why her image in the modern world looked like a rude and brat who does not respect others.

    It''s just, she was notfortable with anyone after living alone for so long.

    When she went abroad, she was only 15 years old. She was in the age where she needs guidance and love. But instead, she was sent far away alone, to cope with the problems of this strange age alone.

    Her grandfather could not keep her in the country because he knew, if she stayed in the country, she will be hurt by her bastard father. So he sent her there, away from all the problems.

    But he ignored the fact that this was the time that she needed someone the most. The children who were sent abroad at an early age or sent to boarding schools will be aloof and distant from others.

    It may not be the case with everyone, but most of them could not get used to this lifestyle and ended up bing introvert or distant.

    She always looked at the children who were picked up by their mothers in the car after school ended. She looked at them with emptiness and misses her mother more.

    She was all alone in that foreign country with foreign people. The friends she has, are only for fun and partying but she cannot share her problems with them.

    She always imagined, if her mother was still alive, her life would be different. Her family would be still, the happy family of three. And she was being pampered by her parents. She will be the little princess of the Xie Family.

    But now, it can only happen in dreams.

    .....

    She never thought that in this life, she would meet her Mother again. But when she saw Empress Dowager, she remembered all the memories with her mother, her smile, her love.

    She looked at the Empress Dowager with love and tears started flowing from her eyes. She stood at her ce, crying loudly. She couldn''t control her emotions.

    She had never cried after her mother cried. Because her mother always told her not to cry, it will make her look weak.

    It was only because her mother can''t see her princess cry. But she would have not thought, that this word will force her to not cry even after her death.

    The words said when alive, be more precious after their death. The one who dies loses nothing as they have left even their body behind. But the ones who are alive, feels pain the most. They have lost their precious ones and they know that they will note back.

    Death is the thing that makes the person most helpless. One can buy anything with money but life cannot be bought with money. Even the best doctor can''t save the one, who is destined to die.

    ....

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s sudden outburst everyone got scared and anxious. She just woke up from thea and she was crying like this.

    They got scared.

    Especially Lu shi. Seeing her Miss crying, she also started sobbing, she got scared that something might happen to her Miss.

    She tried to calm Ming down. But she started crying more loudly. Hearing her noise, more guards nearby came to look towards the noise.

    They were startled to see the Empress crying like this. This was out of her character, as she was a very elegant and femininedy, she would never cry like this.

    But here she was crying loudly like a child who was just abandoned. Though it was very unsophisticated but they felt bad seeing her cry like this.

    She even never cried like this, when her father died but here she was crying like someone has died.

    ...

 Chapter 97 - Please, Dont Leave Me..

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Please, Don''t Leave Me..</h4>

    As everyone was flustered to see her sudden outburst, they heard a worried and cold voice, it was Ji Cheng.

    When one of his guards told him that the news of Zhao Ming has been spread and the Empress Dowager also know about it now. He hurriedly left the meeting and came to the garden finding her.

    And when he reached here, he saw Zhao Ming crying and wailing. Everyone was there, Xiao Li and the Empress Dowager. Even guards were also standing there. Seeing the Emperor they straightened up.

    Ji Cheng thought it was her mother and Xiao Li. He went to hold Zhao Ming who was squatting on the ground, holding her knees with her arms and crying loudly.

    He held her in his arms and tried to calm her down. But she doesn''t seem to be calm down.

    Her face has be pale, she was shivering and she was in mess. She never thought that she will see her mother ever again. It was the thing that she had not imagined even in her wild dreams.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s condition, he eyed his mother and Xiao Li and asked coldly, " What did you guys do to her?"

    His face was cold and angry. He was worried about her. He was interrogating them but still holding Zhao Ming in his arms. This time, he doesn''t want her to feel alone and lonely.

    This time, he will not let her bear everything alone. He was constantly thinking about the thing, that if her mother has bullied her than he will deal with it. He will not let it go like other times.

    She may be her mother, but the other person is also his wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, she can''t be treated casually. If he let her bullied again, then what''s the use of being the Emperor when he can''t even protect his wife.

    ...

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s cold demeanor both Xiao Li and Wen Xu felt shivers. They thought that Zhao Ming must be pretending in front of Ji Cheng to get them scolded.

    Both of them looked at Zhao Ming with disgust in their eyes. They thought it was her petty trick to get them scolded by Ji Cheng. But they were surprised that Ji Cheng questioned Wen Xu.

    He never said or questioned his Mother even once. From childhood, he has respected his mother the most.

    But now he questioned her, that too in front of everyone. The servants and guards were all there and it was for that Zhao Ming.

    ....

    Wen Xu unbelievably looked at Ji Cheng and said, " It wasn''t me. I haven''t said anything to her. She just started crying the moment she saw me. It.. really wasn''t me." she said hurriedly seeing the dangerous gaze of Ji Cheng.

    She knows that Ji Cheng is very obedient to her but she also knows that when he gets angry he bes the most dangerous man than one can meet. He was ruthless and would not regard any rtions if she crossed his bottom line.

    And seeing his behavior, right now Zhao Ming seemed to be his bottom line. Ji Cheng has never been protective of someone like this.

    .....

    Ji Cheng did not believe their words and was going to say something, but before him, Zhao Ming abruptly stood up. Because of her sudden action, Ji cheng almost fell behind.

    Zhao Ming was not in her senses. When she saw Wen Xu, she forgot that she was in ancient times and started crying. She thought that she was in a dream and it will be over soon. So she stood up and walked towards Wen Xu in long strides. With her actions everyone thought that she was going to hurt the Empress Dowager, the guards behind became alert.

    But before anyone could understand anything, Zhao Ming has thrown herself on Wen Xu. She jumped on her and hug her tightly. Even Wen Xu was caught off guard. Zhao Ming hugged her tightly, not letting her go.

    She then started crying, " Momma, I missed you so much. Please don''t leave me again. I can''t live without you. These years without you, my life was nothing. Please, don''t leave me." she said while sobbing.

    " When you were not there, everyone bullied me, no one loved me. Everyone hates me here Momma, please take me with you. Just take me anywhere, I will behave obediently. Your Ming will be obedient. Just don''t leave me. okay?"

    Everyone was shocked seeing this scene. They never expected for Zhao Ming to behave like this. even Wen Xu was shocked, even her own son never said something like this to her. She knows that Zhao Ming has lost her mother when she was young, but she never showed her weakness like this,

    It was not wrong to say that she was somewhat touched with her sudden confession. After all, she was also a mother, though she never liked Zhao Ming but she can''t deny that she was also her daughter inw.

    And she may be the Empress Dowager but she always longed for this kind of intimate rtionship with her children. But she never had this kind of bonding with her children even her daughters-inw''s were respectable towards her but they never loved her.

    They just have to respect her. In the pce, love is the hardest thing to find. Even the rtionship between Mother and Son is corrupted, leave alone with daughter inw.

    But now when Zhao Ming hugged her desperately and said those words, she don''t know how to react.

    She just stood there awkwardly, don''t know where to put her hands.

    And Zhao Ming hugged her like, she was holding onto her dear life.

 Chapter 98 - Dirty Thoughts...

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Dirty Thoughts...</h4>

    When Zhao Ming hugged Wen Xu, everyone was dumbfounded with the drama in front of them. Even Ji Cheng was looking at Zhao Ming confusingly.

    Before she was used to get intimidated around his mother, she was polite but scared. She never expressed her feelings in front of his Mother before but now she was suddenly confessing her love for his mother in front of everyone that too while crying.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and this scene can be only exined with one reason. All the guards looked at each other, Ji Cheng fixed his eyes on Zhao Ming and Xiao Li was watching Ji Cheng from the side.

    The only reason for Zhao Ming to behave like this is that..... '' She is not in her right mind. Yess. She must be hallucinating. After all, she woke up more than a weekter from thea and she saw Empress Dowager in front of her.''

    '' She must be seeing her biological mother that died when she was young. She must be seeing her in the Empress Dowager. That''s why she was crying like this. ''

    All the guards and servants watching from the side felt sad thinking about it. They looked at each other and nodded in understanding as if they can understand each other''s thoughts without speaking.

    On the other hand, Wen Xu was bending behind trying to manage her bnce. Zhao Ming was clinging to her like a ko. It''s been a few minutes that she was still clinging to her like this.

    Now Wen Xu''s back started to hurt. All the motherly feelings that she had few minutes back for Zhao Ming disappeared. Again, she assumed it to be another trick of Zhao Ming to gain everyone''s sympathy.

    She must be wanted to gain everyone''s sympathy and wanted to make her Viin in front of everyone. When she remembered the way Ji Cheng questioned her for this b*Tch, she felt like her body was fuming in anger.

    All the love and gentleness vanish from her eyes and disgust took ce of it.

    When Xiao Li saw the change of emotions in Wen Xu''s eyes, she felt delighted. A moment back when she noticed gentleness in her eyes, she got scared that all her work might be wasted.

    But now she was relieved. All this time, she had not wasted her time on Empress Dowager. She is one of those people who are easy to please but one needs to leave all their dignity and morals to please them. They should be shameless and knows how to butter up people.

    And that''s what Xiao Li was expert in. No matter whatever Zhao Ming does, but she can''tpromise with her dignity or will never go around faking try to impress people.

    ....

    Ji Cheng also saw the changing reaction of his mother. He understood what she was thinking. Before he could separate Zhao Ming from her. She forcefully separated herself from Zhao Ming and pushed her with all her strength.

    As Zhao Ming was already weak and she was in a daze, with the use of force she was pushed back and staggered to keep her bnce. But she failed.

    When she thought she was going to fell, she closed her eyes, afraid of pain. She was waiting to be hit by ground and feel the enormous pain but it didn''te.

    Instead, she felt a hand around her waist, it was warm and firm. She slightly opened her one eye slowly, then seeing everyone''s shocked reaction she opened both eyes, to see what happened.

    When she opened both eyes and slightly tilted her head to her side, she met with the pair of dark ck eyes and a well carved artistic face.

    It was Ji Cheng.

    She looked at his handsome face then she looked at the hand that was supporting her waist. His hands were strong and his green veins were popped up showing his strong muscles.

    He saved her from felling on the ground.

    When he saw her mother pushing her and she was going to fell, he ran to her and held her from the waist. Her back was against his chest. Due to this sudden actions, his robe slightly opened.

    Her back was against his slightly naked chest. But it was enough to make her blush.

    When Zhao Ming tilted her head to look at him, their faces were so close. Seeing her safe, he heaved a sigh in relief. As his chest was against her back, she felt his chest muscles moving. It made her face blush in embarrassment.

    She can feel the heating to her face. Though she was already married but she and Liwei never had a husband and wife rtionship. So she was unaware of the love kind of rtionship.

    She was a Virgin who just saw the most handsome man. Suddenly she started thinking dirty thoughts.

    After all, she was Virgin for her whole life, though Liwei was handsome and she also started to have a crush on him, but it''s not to the extent where she will feel the, urge to pounce on him.

    When she looked at his perfectly carved lightly tanned face, she gulped her saliva in nervousness. Her hormones were ying dirty games on her.

    Suddenly she snapped out of her trance and shifted her head away in embarrassment.

    All this time, she forgot that there were other people present also.

    She looked at the people around her who has the expression of shock and embarrassment on their faces. While Xiao Li and Wen Xu has the expressions of disgust and anger on their faces.

    Seeing the disgust in Wen Xu''s eyes, she came out of her stupor. She freed herself from Ji Cheng''s hold and stood straight. She looked at Wen Xu, her eyes were nk with no emotions in it.

    She looked around and realized that she was not in her home, it was the ancient time. Then she looked at Wen Xu and heaved a heavy sigh.

    '' She was not my Mom.'' she thought while taking another heavy breath.

 Chapter 99 - Confident Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Confident Zhao Ming.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming realized the things that were happening, she sighed. She looked at Wen Xu whose face was so simr to her mother Li Nian.

    But when she looked at the sinister and disgusting look in Wen Xu''s eyes, she thought,

    '' She is not my Mom.''

    '' She just looks like her, but she is not even a percent like my Mom. My mom was gentle and polite and moreover, she will never push me away like this. Even if she forgot her memories, she will not hurt anyone, especially me.''

    She looked at Wen Xu who was confused to face the nk expression in Zhao Ming''s eyes. One minute before this girl was wailing like an abandoned child, not leaving her and now her expressions have a sudden change.

    Though she was the one who pushed her, but her ego cannot take when someone looked at her like this. Right now, to her Zhao Ming nk face without any emotions looked like a mocking to her.

    Ji Cheng just watched her from behind, his hand was still behind her hand but in the air. He just wanted to be sure that she will not get hurt again. Seeing her sudden attitude change, he was surprised.

    The atmosphere became tense with Zhao Ming constant staring at Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu was getting ufortable, under her intimidating gaze, she was feeling guilty.

    She tried to look away, but Zhao Ming''s gaze was so strong that she felt chill in the air.

    She thought, '' from when this abandoned puppy became so intimidating?''

    ..

    To reduce the pressure, Xiao Li spoke worriedly to Zhao Ming, " Sister are you okay?

    Mother was not nning to push you like this, she was just trying to separate herself from your strong grip. And that''s why she pushed you lightly but because you''re weak you lost your bnce." she said in a worried way and this way she was throwing all the me on Zhao Ming.

    As Ji Cheng was present there, Wen Xu didn''t refute Xiao Li''s words. As she doesn''t want to ruin her image in front of Ji Cheng. It would be better to me everything on Zhao Ming.

    Otherwise, Ji Cheng will get angry at Wen Xu. Xiao Li understood the situation and tried to help the Empress Dowager so that she will be closer to her. This will also make Zhao Ming bad in this situation.

    Sensing the double meaning in Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming looked at her coldly, her gaze was strong and cold. She coldly said, " Who asked you to butt in others matter." for a moment the Xie Ming forget that she was Zhao Ming. She spoke in her crude tone.

    Hearing her crude words, everyone gasped in shock. This was the first time, they have Empress behaving like this.

    Realizing everyone''s gaze, Zhao Ming felt troubled. She forgot to filter her words. She sighed.

    '' Old habits are hard to leave.''

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s crude and rude words, Xiao Li also got shocked. She had insulted her in front of everyone. If she was kept insulted by her like this, then no one will respect her in the pce. She gritted her teeth in anger.. But she can''t say anything.

    Instead, Wen Xu spoke, " You... You. How could you speak in such a disgusting manner. Did you forgot your manners with your memories. So you''re showing your true colors when you lost your memories. Or are you pretending to lost your memories. Huh?" Wen Xu was so angered with Zhao Ming''s rude tone.

    She usingly pointed at her. She was angry, she wanted to show Zhao Ming her ce. How could she talk to Xiao Li like this, even Ji Cheng also questioned her because of her. All of that crying incident must be her another trick to gain Ji Cheng''s sympathy, like attempting suicide.

    ''This girl is a true vixen. I always thought that she was stupid and has a low background but with her low background she also has low manners and character.'' she thought to herself.

    ...

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Zhao Ming shifted her gaze towards Wen Xu again. Facing her familiar face her eyes became gentle but her aura was cold. Hearing those disgusting words from the mouth simr to her Mother''s, her expressions became cold.

    Her eyes became cold, like she was facing a stranger. She will not let her emotions in its way, just because this woman has a simr face with her Mom.

    This woman in front of her has humiliated and bullied Zhao Ming when she was alive. Though she does not remember much but whatever she remembered, was enough to portray what kind of disgusting character this Empress Dowager has.

    Facing Wen Xu, her face became cold, she folded her arms around chest. She stood straight and confident, looking into the eyes of Wen Xu. A mocking smile spread on her face.

    She was looking confident and beautiful. She was not the past Zhao Ming who always got afraid around Empress Dowager. She was the Xie Min from the modern world, who does not spare anybody who tries to provoke her.

    She faced Wen Xu her with her head straight and looking into her eyes.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s changed aura and posture, Wen Xu felt ufortable. Even Xiao Li was stunned to see her beautiful and confident look.

    Ji Cheng just stood there looking at her, surprise was obvious in his eyes.

 Chapter 100 - Wrong Direction.

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Wrong Direction.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming heard Wen Xu''s words, she turned to look at her. Her face was void of any expressions, her aura became cold. The girl who was crying loudly just a few minutes back, ow turned into some another person. Everyone got confused seeing the transformation in her.

    She looked like someone who got possessed.

    Zhao Ming looked coldly at Wen Xu, her arms around her chest in a domineering posture.

    She looked at the Empress Dowager and said in a distant tone, " I am sorry for clinging on to you just now. As you know that I woke up from thea thest night. I was not on my right mind and I think of you as my mother due to hallucinations. That was the reason for my ''crude'' behavior. But don''t worry, this will not happen again."

    " I will not treat you as my mother anymore. You are my'' Mother inw'' and the Empress Dowager, I will not forget this thing again." she said with a cold and sarcastic smile on her face.

    The people around their felt shivers run through their spines. Though she said with a smile but she looked very dangerous.

    Wen Xu looked at her with wide eyes. It will not be wrong to say, that she felt touched when she cried while clinging to her calling her mother. Her son never have this kind of intimate rtionship with her. Seeing her desperate crying she felt touched, but the old hatred doesn''t go easily. She saw what she wanted to see.

    So her crying also looked like a drama to her.

    But now when she heard Zhao Ming''s cold and distant tone, her anger fumed. She felt the sarcasm in her tone. But she cannot refute her words, because technically she didn''t say anything wrong. Instead, it was her who pushed her forcefully.

    She looked at Zhao Ming, wanted to scold her but words cannot make their way out.

    " You...Okay. Just remember what you said today. Never forget that I am the Empress Dowager. Don''t you dare, treat me casually again. I am not done with you for treating Xiao Li like this. I am sparing you today because you''re sick. But don''t think I will not show you, your ce." she said while pointing her finger at Xiao Li in anger.

    All the servants and guards scared seeing this scene. They thought that the Empress will now be scared because the Empress dowager will not leave her. They know that how Empress Dowager holds grudges.

    They subconsciously turned to look at Zhao Ming. Even Ji cheng also turned to look at her, because he knows how much she wanted the acknowledgment of his mother. She always tries her best not to anger his mother. But she just likes to humiliate her and scold her, so she does this without any reason.

    But to everyone''s surprise, she stood there with a mocking smile on her face. The light was shining on her from behind, making a hollow behind her back. With the reflection of the sunlight, her smile looks more bright. She was beaming with confidence.

    She looked at Wen Xu and said, " Empress Dowager, please go and take some rest. You must be tired of all this drama. At your age, you should avoid getting angry. It increases your blood pressure and this will lead to serious health problems and sometimes..." She didn''tplete her next word. But everyone understood that she wanted to say, '' sometimes causes death''.

    Instead, she dramatically extended thest part of the sentence and after leaving words halfway, she exaggeratingly covered her mouth in horror.

    When Wen Xu heard Zhao Ming''s words, her blood was boiling with anger. She thought this girl is cursing her to die. She looked at Zhao Ming in anger and stuck with words, " You...You.." she looked at her in disbelief.

    She was so frustrated when she saw Zhao Ming smiling at her innocently. She was at loss for words.

    She was annoyed, she decided to drop this conversation here on ount that she is sick. Arguing with a sick person is like hitting your head on the wall.

    She turned to leave and her two maids followed her when she heard Zhao Ming''s voice,

    " Mother, where are you going? The way to your chamber is this way."

    When she heard her words, she turned to look at her and saw Zhao Ming pointing towards another side. She looked in that direction and her chamber was indeed on that side. She then turned to look at the direction where she turned and her expression became ugly. The direction she chose to go was the direction towards Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    She was so annoyed that she chose the wrong direction. And that too, towards Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    She turned and saw the mocking smile on Zhao Ming''s face, her expression became ugly with anger and frustration. Without saying a word, she went in her Chamber''s direction.

    While walking she reminded herself to be calm. '' I am the elder. I should be wise. I will show her, her ce after she recovers. She just turned stupid because she lost her memories. She will go back to her normal self.''

    These same words kept ying in her mind. It''s like she was chanting a mantra to calm her nerves.

    She thought, '' This girl will kill me with anger if this continues''. She stomped her foot while walking.

    The two maids that were following her, got scared of her abrupt behavior. But silently followed her.

 Chapter 101 - Who Is Cursing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Who Is Cursing Me?</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw Wen Xu going towards her Chamber, she chuckled seeing her angry and frustrated. She felt good after irritating her. She felt rxed. Though her face bothered her, but after crying buckets, now the burden that she was carrying for ages has been reduced.

    She felt good.

    But she was tired after all this melodrama. She turned to go to her Chamber but when she turned she saw Xiao Li and Ji Cheng staring at her with shocked expressions. Especially Xiao Li, her mouth was kept open, she was shocked and confused seeing this new Zhao Ming in front of her. Though she wasn''t wearing any heavy clothes or jewelry but the bright smile on her face made Zhao Ming more beautiful.

    She was looking brighter than before. Xiao Li kept staring at her.

    She thought, '' How could this stupid Zhao Ming became so confident and strong. Even Empress Dowager couldn''t say anything in front of her. And why does she behaving so weirdly, one minute she was crying like someone has died and the other minute she became cold as ice. Why she is changing her personality like she was changing clothes?''

    Zhao Ming noticed Xiao Li''s confused questionable gaze, which made her look more ugly. Zhao Ming chuckled and turned to Lu shi without giving any heed to her. She said to Lu shi, " Let''s go. I am tired." She said while yawning and stretching her hands in air.

    It was ''unsophisticated''.

    Lu shi got surprised and scared of seeing her such casual behavior because there were other guards and Xiao Li and her servants were present. And moreover, the Emperor was also there. She thought to herself, '' Why is behaving so crudely. Does Miss wants the Emperor to hate even her more.''

    She sighed to herself.

    She cautiously looked at the Ji Cheng with side-eye to see the disgust in his eyes but surprisingly his expressions were gentle and he was staring at Zhao Ming. Lu shi almost stumbled on the ground after witnessing this situation."Does the emperor likes girls who are clumsy and not well mannered?" She thought to herself.

    Before she could say anything, Zhao Ming held her hand and pulled her towards her way to her Chamber leaving everyone behind with shocked expression. Xiao Li was shocked to see that she even ignored the Emperor. Before she tries to find ways to talk to the emperor but now he was there, right in front of her.

    But she went on her way like he doesn''t exist. She passed by him like he was invisible to her.

    All the guards witnessed this scene and silently dispersed because they know that they have witnessed the drama that they shouldn''t have.

    Ji Cheng stood there in his ce. He felt bad because she didn''t even cast a look at him. She just passed by him, just like that. He remembered the nervousness in her eyes when he caught her before falling. Seeing her bigger eyes from close and those rosy lips, his heart fluttered.

    When he remembered that scene, his lips curled up in a smile. Her nervous look made it evitable that she still likes him. But he was oblivious to the fact that she liked his handsome face more than him.

    She is the all-time Virgin Xie Ming who loves guys with handsome faces and their well-maintained bodies.

    ....

    When Xiao Li saw Ji CHeng smiling, she froze. She had never seen him smiling like this. And there is no asion to smile. To her, his smile looked so creepy. She felt shivers to her spine.

    But she gathered her courage and went to him, " Your highness, I think sister must be tired because she just woke up and that must be the reason that she behaved like this. So please don''t get mad at her. She didn''t mean to insult the Empress Dowager." she said with a subtle smile on her face making her elegant.

    But to him, she looked like a most disgusting and sly person. He had never thought that she could put things in front of others in such a way that one would think that she was defending the other party but in reality, she wasining about that person. That''s why Empress Dowager thought that she is the one who gets bullied by Zhao Ming, but in reality, it was vice versa.

    But today he has witnessed the whole drama in front of his eyes but she still dared toe and speak like this. He scoffed inwardly.

    Hearing her words, Ji Cheng looked at her coldly and said, " Just care for yourself. Don''t meddle in other''s matters." As he said that, he left with Feng Ju towards his pce without even looking at her.

    Xiao Li stood there frozen. She got humiliated again and moreover, he said the same thing that Zhao Ming has said a few minutes back. On the same day, she don''t know how many times she got humiliated. She felt so embarrassed. She turned to look around and saw the awkward expressions on her maids.

    She gritted her teeth in anger and cursed Ming in her heart.

    " I will kill that Zhao Ming".As she murmured in her breath she clenched her fists tightly. Then she looked at those maids and stomped her feet and went to her room without waiting for her maids.

    The maids followed her quietly.

    On the other side when Zhao Ming reached her chamber, she suddenly sneezed loudly and rubbed her nose and said, " Who is cursing me?"

    Seeing her sneezing loudly like men, Lu shi got startled and shut the door, so that no one could see them. She looked at Zhao Ming and thought, " What happened to my well mannered and elegantdy. Why is she behaving like this?" As she said this she pped her forehead with her hand in frustration.

 Chapter 102 - Nervous.

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Nervous.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    The day of the interview.

    After getting dressed in a simple but exquisite pink color dress paired with matching sandals. Her hair was kept open and she has put on light makeup toplete the look.

    In this attire, she was looking youthful and young. Though she was already young, earlier she was used to dress very maturely but now she was wearing bright colors and pink suits her.

    Shest time checked herself in the mirror, satisfied with herself she nodded.

    Then she picked up her sling bag and the file which contained required documents for the interview. Then she went downstairs with her usual elegance.

    ..

    Downstairs Liwei was reading the newspaper on the couch, waiting for her. When he heard the click-ck of the heels, he looked up and saw the beautiful girl in a pink dress.

    She was wearing very light makeup and in this dress, she was looking like a college. It looks like she was on her first date, if she went out like this, every guy will fell for her.

    Thinking about this, a frown came to his face but it disappeared quickly as she made her way to him.

    He thought to himself, '' It doesn''t matter who tries to hit on her or fell for her, in the end, she belongs to him. Others can only see her from afar but he lives with this beauty and she was his wife.''

    Thinking this he grinned from ear to ear.

    Xie Ming looked at him suspiciously and asked while cing her sling bag and file on the chair next to her on the dining table, " Why are you smiling so creepily?"

    Liwei also made his way to the dining table, and was pulling his chair but paused in his actions when he heard her words, '' Smiling creepily?''

    He has never heard someone calling his smile creepy. Instead, people die to see his handsome and bright smile. But this woman dared to call his smile creepy?

    He stared at her with dissatisfaction. Seeing his reaction Xie Ming chuckled at his childishness. And focused on the food in front of her.

    Liwei looked at her grimly and said, " You think my smile is creepy?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and realized he was still sulking on that thing. She was lost at words, this man knows how to keep grudges.

    She looked into his eyes and said while smiling brightly, " No. You''re the most handsome man in this world while smiling." she said with exaggeration.

    " But at least give me some notice before doing that so that my little weak heart could prepare for that. If you smile, out of the blue, how could this cute little heart take it."

    She said this with a pout on the face and her one hand on her hear, directly looking into his eyes.

    Liwei:" - __-" Isn''t it too much exaggeration? He thought to himself.

    Seeing her rosy lips pouting, he felt ufortable and her super cheesy words were more ufortable. He coughed lightly to his embarrassment and his ears which turned red.

    " Today''s your interview. Are you nervous?" he asked her to change the topic.

    When he asked her, she realized that she was indeed nervous. She was pretending to be confident but in reality, she was dying of nervousness.

    Though she has memories of real Xie Ming, however, she does not have first-hand experience of it. And she has never faced this kind of situation. It was the first time that she will step out of her house to work in the outer world.

    She may be Empress who had the duty to manage the Harem but after getting married she never stepped out of the pce. After being enclosed inside the pce, she was nervous while going out to work.

    ...

    When she heard his question, the forgotten nervousness hit her again. She breathed heavily.

    Liwei looked at her face and she was nervous. He was amused seeing her this nervous.

    ''Doesn''t this woman stayed abroad for so long. And she was excellent in her field. So why is she so nervous for just an interview?'' he thought to himself while looking at her confusingly.

    Then he extended his hand and took her hands in his and looked into her eyes and said, " Don''t be nervous. I know you will pass this interview without any help. I believe in you." he said with seriousness.

    When Xie Ming heard his words she felt her heartwarming. These words, '' I believe in you'' mattered a lot to her. Before when she tried to find trust in the eyes of that man, but all she saw was doubt in his eyes at that time.

    The only thing that she wants in her rtionship was trust. But when she didn''t get the trust that she deserved, she felt heartbroken.

    And now, the man in front of him said the words that she wanted to hear the most. She felt his sincerity. She looked into his eyes and slightly nodded controlling the urge to cry.

    Seeing her forced smile, and controlling the urge to cry, made her face look ugly. Her forced smile was far uglier than crying.

    Seeing her expression, he chuckled softly. Then he ruffled her hair and gestured her to eat her food.

 Chapter 103 - Low-key.

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Low-key.</h4>

    After breakfast, Liwei told her that he will drop her to the office. But she rejected his offer as the Jin Corporation and the Global world are in opposite directions.

    So she said that she will take another car and she sent Liwei before. After Liwei left she sat on another car with the driver that Liwei assigned to her. She chose the most low key car in the garage.

    He has more than 5 cars in the garage. When she saw his car collection, she was dumbfounded. Every car was super expensive and exquisite.

    These days she searched more about the cars and other things and most of these cars are imported or limited editions.

    '' He is such a show-off'' she thought to herself.

    Then she chose a ck colored car, which looked low key, ording to her.

    It was a ck colored matte Maybach which she thought is cheaper than others. Because it is not much shy and it''s simple and sophisticated.

    She drove in that car to the Global World. When she reached there, it was already 10:45.

    The interview was at 11, so she had 15 minutes for the preparation.

    The thing that her father has taught her is to value the time of yourself and others. Never reach early because it will reduce your value and never reachte as you''re wasting someone else''s precious time. So always be on time.

    When the ck matte Maybach, passed by the people and stopped in front of the gate. Everyone looked towards the person who was getting off the car, because it was such an expensive car.

    Only senior executives could afford such luxuries. Because though the sry given by Globar World is more than offered by otherpanies. But it''s still very expensive for the workers to buy this kind of car.

    When she got off the car, she noticed their shocked gazes and their confused look. Then she looked at the car, she thought, '' I chose the cheapest car from the garage but they are looking at me like I am some alien?''

    The people around her started whispering to each other.

    Employee 1: " I thought it would be some old executive but it was a young girl that too so beautiful. But I have never seen her before."

    Employee 2: "Exactly. I haven''t seen her before either. Is she the executive from Jin Corporations?

    Employee 1: " I am not sure. But I haven''t seen her before. If I had seen such beauty before, I could not forget her". He said dreamily.

    Employee 2: "I agree." said excitedly.

    Xie Ming: " -__-"

    When Xie Ming heard their words, she don''t know, should sheugh or cry. She picked the ''cheapest car'' to be the low key but now it doesn''t seem like her n was sessful.

    She tried to ignore their whispers and gazes, she straightened her posture and strode inside the office confidently flipping her shiny ck hair at the back.

    Seeing her flipping her hair like that, the men near the office felt their breath getting heavy. They had never seen a beauty in their life, and many of them were assuming that she was here to work as an actress here.

    If this happened that they still had a chance to meet her again. And many were praising her elegance and looks. Someonemented, "If she became a celebrity, under the Global world, then I am sure that she will be popr in no time." he said excitedly.

    ...

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she went towards the reception and looked at the girl standing there. The girl on the reception desk was wearing a sky blue blouse with white-colored pants. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail.

    Her clothes were not as formal as in the Jin Corporation. But the girl was looking sophisticated and presentable. Though it''s not those formal white shirts and a ck coat with a pencil ck skirt, but they are morefortable. The girl looked beautiful and youthful.

    Sensing the admirable look in Xie Ming''s eyes, the little girl blushed. She found Xie Ming beautiful but she was looking at her with admirable eyes, she could not help but blush.

    Then the girl at the reception desk asked, " How may I help you?" with a smile on her face.

    Xie Ming smiled back and said, " I am here for the interview for public rtions." as she said this she showed the secretary the interview call mail.

    The secretary looked at the mail and asked her name then she said," Just a minute." as she said, she called someone.

    Then she turned to look at Xie Ming and said," You can go on the 5th floor. There you can meet Ms Yao at the reception desk. She will tell you further details." as she said that, she directed Ming towards the elevator.

    Before going in that direction, Xie Ming thanked her and went towards that direction.

    She tried to breathe, as she was having difficulty breathing. Due to nervousness, she felt like her breath was stuck in her throat. She checked her pulse which was beating fast.

    She inhaled deeply and exhaled. ''hoo''.

    Then sheposed her confident look and pressed the button of the elevator.

    While she was in her world, someone was looking at her from the side. She didn''t noticed his gaze and was patiently waiting for the Elevator.

 Chapter 104 - Why My Life Is So Adventurous.

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Why My Life Is So Adventurous.</h4>

    While Ming was waiting for the elevator, there was a person who was kept staring at her from the side.

    Though she didn''t look at the back, still she felt that someone is looking at her. She felt ufortable. She coughed a little to hide her embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to do in this kind of situation, as it was her first timeing from the house alone that too in this modern world.

    The rules of this world are different from hers. If it was the ancient time, and some random man found harassing the Empress, he could be tortured in the prison for a week without any food and water or in extreme cases could be hanged to death. But this cannot be done in this world, as she was not any Empress and there is aw that does not allow these kinds of ruthless punishments.

    In the 21st century, even the criminals have their rights. So she can''t act reckless and beat him like this.

    Thinking this change, she sighed. She needs time to get adjusted to this kind of liberal environment. Though she loves that people are free to what they want but as she came from the ancient time, her mind needs time to get adjusted to all these changes.

    ....

    She stood there ufortably trying to ignore someone''s scorching gaze, at that time the elevator came, with "Ding".

    The doors of the elevator opened and she entered. When she entered she sighed in relief. As the gate of the elevator was going to close, a hand came in between the door, causing it to open.

    With this sudden arrival, Xie Ming got startled. Then a man in a light blue suit entered the elevator. When he entered, her eyes met his dark brown eyes. His hair was dark brown making him sexy. His body was well maintained and his face was to die for.

    ''The way he forcefully opened the elevator door is not less than the scene from any Korean Drama''. This was the first thought came into her mind.

    The day she arrived, she got addicted to Korean dramas. Though Chinese drama is no less than Korean dramas however as Korean people don''t watch their dramas. It''s same with Chinese people, they don''t watch much TV and she became a fan of kpop and kdrama as it was introduced to her by Yu mei.

    ....

    As he entered the elevator he stared at her for quite a while, then stood behind her. He didn''t press the button of the elevator. Xie Ming has to go to the 5th floor so she had already pressed the button, but she was wondering why this man wasn''t pressing for his floor.

    But she stood silent. She became nervous, she was wishing that this elevator reach the 5th floor fastly.

    Only yesterday she had seen the news in which a young woman was killed by a man in the elevator. That man was also dressed in a suit and was handsome. Seeing him nobody can tell that he is a murderer. These people started to dress up nicely so that no one will doubt them.

    When she remembered that news, she tightly held her sling bag, her palms were turned into a fist. She was ready to fight if that man tried to attack her.

    Her back was against him, she was watching his reflection in the mirror of the elevator on her side. She saw that he was looking at her with his dark brown eyes. Seeing his gaze, she suddenly felt a shiver in her spine.

    This man was handsome but was also dangerous. His look was kind of creepy to her.

    As they were the only ones in the elevator, she was more worried. She opened her phone and put the Liwei''s number on the speed dial. She doesn''t know, what will happen to her.

    She was inwardly cursing Liwei for having such exquisite cars that even though she brought the *low-key* car with her, everyone noticed her and now a criminal was behind her. Seeing that car, anyone can guess that she is filthy rich.

    She sighed.

    Suddenly the elevator stopped. They reached the 5th floor and the door of the elevator floor opened with a "Ding". Startled with the sound, she looked up and seeing the gate opening up, her face brightened up.

    Without waiting for anything she got off the elevator, she walked a few steps but suddenly halted in her steps.

    She turned to look behind and that handsome man also exited the elevator after her and was now following her.

    Seeing him behaving like a hooligan, she got agitated. But there were not many people so she can''t behave recklessly.

    Though she knows how to fight and protect herself, but this body is rather weak. And she also clearly doesn''t know what this man wants from her.

    She red him a suspicious look and then turned to walk on her way. She saw a reception desk on the other end of the floor.

    She walked that way, but sensing that he was also following her, she fastened her steps. He also did the same.

    At this moment, her heart started beating fast. At this moment she thought, '' why my luck is so bad that aftering to this world, one moment I am getting encountered with an injured woman than a pervert ''.

    '' Why my life is so adventurous.''

 Chapter 105 - Wasnt He A Serial Killer?

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Wasn''t He A Serial Killer?</h4>

    As Xie Ming exited the elevator she walked towards the reception desk on the other corner of the floor. But suddenly she halted in her steps noticing the man was also following her.

    In nervousness, she increased her pace, he also fastened his speed. In fear, she almost started running. Though she was on the office floor however it was rather quiet as there was only one office on this floor. This floor has only a PR department.

    As she was yet to reach towards the office gate because the reception desk was on the other end. She fastened her steps.

    When she reached the reception desk, she was sweating and breathing heavily. She knocked on the desk to get the attention of the receptionist.

    There was ady, whose named tag called Ms. Yao. She wanted to ask for help, but before she could do so, the man stood beside her.

    When he came closer to her she got startled and reflexively jumped back. That man looked down at her, as she only reached till his shoulders so he had to look down at her. His lips curled up in a mocking smile.

    While smiling he looked handsome, but to her, his smile was more creepy than Liwei''s.

    She wanted to shout at him and hand him to the police, but before she could say anything, the receptionist looked at the man and greeted him, " Good morning, Mr. Jian Yan."

    Seeing the secretary greeting him politely, Xie Ming was baffled. '' Wasn''t he a serial killer? What''s happening here?'' she thought to herself.

    She was looking confused, her eyes wide open. The man looked at her confused and terrified face and his lips curled upwards.

    She realized that he wasing on the same floor that''s why he didn''t press the button in the elevator and he also doesn''t do anything to her. Then why was she running?

    Suddenly she felt that her power of reasoning has reduced to the level of real Xie Ming. She cursed her under her breath for being so stupid.

    '' But why was he staring at me like this? Does he know me? But I can''t remember anything about him from Xie Ming''s memories.'' she was busy thinking about this situation.

    He went inside the office, after nodding to the receptionist and giving her ast look. Xie Ming instinctively backed away.

    Xie Ming watched him nkly going into the office. Ms Yao. turned to Xie Ming and asked politely, " how can I help you?"

    Xie Ming then shifted her attention to Ms Yao. She finally remembered her purpose ofing here.

    She looked at Ms. Yao, who was a middle-aged woman who looked more experienced than that girl. She politely replied, " I am here for an interview. I am Xie Ming." as she said, she showed her the email of an interview call.

    Ms Yao looked at that mail and said, " Yes. You have an appointment for 11 am. But Ms. Tang, who will be taking your interview is in a meeting, so you have to wait for a while. " the receptionist said with an apologetic smile.

    Xie Ming shakes her hand and said, " Ah .it''s okay. I can wait."

    Pleased with her reply, Ms. Yao, handed her a piece of paper and said," This is a questionnaire that applicants have to fill. You can go inside and fill this form, then paste a passport picture of yours on its corner. After filling the form, you can give it to me."

    Xie Ming looked at the form and said, " Ah, okay."

    As she never came for an interview, she was worried about the questions that will be asked. When she saw the questionnaire she was kinda hesitant to take it.

    But in the end, she took the questionnaire and went inside the office to fill the form.

    When she entered the office, she could see around 7 - 8 people in the office, working on their systems. She looked at them admirably.

    She could also be like them, a normal working woman. She will not need to confined in the pce like her past. She could go out and enjoy her life like a normal person.

    Now for a new life, she doesn''t need to wait for a rebirth. Instead, she was living two lives in this life.

    When she entered the office, the people looked up to see the person that just entered. The men working there, paused in their work. They looked at Xie Ming and stared at her for quite a long time.

    Though in their office, they also have other beautifuldies, but this one is different. She is no makeup maniac. She is a natural beauty. And she was also not wearing loads of heavy perfume.

    Though she was wearing a simple dress but one could tell her exquisite status with her walk and elegance.

    The woman around there started staring daggers at her, they started giving her envious looks as every man present there was looking at her.

    Ignoring other''s looks, Xie Ming was busy filling her form. Though in start she felt difficulty answering the questions as it was subject rted.

    But as she focused on it, she started remembering the answers, she felt familiar to it. As she has Xie Ming''s memory and her body also coordinates with her memory.

    After filling the form, she stood up to give it to the receptionist but at that time, a girl around the same age as she came in front of her and blocked her way.

    Stopped by her like this, Xie Ming looked up at her and felt annoyed when she saw that mocking smirk on her face.

    She feels that women have some animosity towards her. But why? She doesn''t even know her, then why?

 Chapter 106 - She Is Still The Same.

    <h4>Chapter 106 - She Is Still The Same.</h4>

    When Xie Ming stood up to give the form to the receptionist, she was stopped by a girl who came in her way. She stood in front of Xie Ming, facing her and checking her out from head to toe.

    Xie Ming could sense animosity in her look, she?chose to ignore it. She knows if she works here, she has to face her every day. And she doesn''t want to create enemies even before joining thepany. Her life is already full of enemies. ''Sigh''

    She didn''t say anything and stood there and looked at that girl. Seeing the mocking smile on Xie Ming''s face, the girl named Chen Xi got annoyed.

    She arrogantly asked Xie Ming, " What are you doing here?" she asked Xie Ming with her head held high, her chest puffed out and chin up. She talked to Xie Ming in her best posture but her short skirt and white shirt with two buttons open cannot give much attentionpared to Xie Ming who is wearing a simple pink dress.

    Chen Xi hated Xie Ming as she was a natural beauty. Women, in reality, don''t dress up for men instead they dress up for other women. Why they don''t like it when someone wears the same dress as them, because they preferred to be stood out, they want to be the only one.

    This may look annoying, but they can''t stand the more beautiful woman as them especially when your crush also looking at that beautiful girl.

    This was the exact case with Chen Xi, the moment Xie Ming entered, her crush Xiao Yao was looking at her Xie Ming with bright light in his eyes. He never looked at her like this, but he was looking at Xie Ming that way.

    She felt frustrated.

    .....

    When Xie Ming heard her question, she squinted her eyes at her, she scoffed and said, " Can''t you see the questionnaire in my hand? Or you can''t recognize it?"

    She said as she waved the form in her hand in front of Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi looked at the form and thought, '' Of course I know what it is. But how dare she talk to me like that.''

    She turned to look around and all the people in the office were trying to control theirughter. Even Xiao Yao was trying hard to control itsughter.

    It''s the first time someone has talked to her like this. She is the daughter of one of the investors of the Global World who started working only a month back as an intern.

    But she behaves like, her father owned thepany. No one has talked to her in this way. She was embarrassed.

    She was young, rich and intelligent and beautiful of course. Though her father get her internship there, but she stayed in the Global world with her capability.

    But she has a problem, she can''t bear that someone is more popr than her. In her college, she was the Belle of the campus. Though she is capable, yet she is rather annoying and always looks down on other people. That''s why the other people in the office don''t like her. But they can''t express their thoughts directly.

    But they can''t talk to her rudely because of her backing. So they just endure the rude behavior of her.

    Here also she wanted to be the one.

    Chen Xi looked at Xie Ming with an awful expression and said, " I mean why are you here. Do you think you can work here? We don''t need white lotuses who always pretends to be innocent and transfers her work to others."

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at her.

    " Are you a psychic or what? Without seeing my work or my resume` you''re assuming that I will not be able to work." she replied with a displeased expression.

    Then without waiting for her reply, Xie Ming passed her from the side to give the form to the receptionist, while flipping her hair at the back, which hits Chen Xi on her face.

    Seeing this scene, everyone at the office giggled. They thought, '' If this woman works here, it will be fun to work with her. She can handle this arrogant Chen Xi in such a badass way.''

    Chen Xi frowned. She was insulted in front of everyone and that too by a person who is not even a part of the office yet.

    She angrily turned to look at Xie Ming who was going outside at the reception and shouted " You...."But Xie Ming has already disappeared from her sight. So she stumped her foot and went back to her seat.

    .....

    When they were busy in their argument, someone was watching them from the office of the manager. It was the same guy, in a blue suit. When he saw the girl Chen Xi picking up a fight with Xie Ming, he frowned.

    But he didn''t take any action but waited. When Xie Ming passed by that girl while flipping her hair, his lips curled upwards. He thought, '' She is still the same.'' He looked at Xie Ming who disappeared out of the office.

    Then a voice came from his behind, " What are you doing, near the window?"

    It was the manager of the Public rtions department, " Tang Nian". She was wearing a light green colored suit, which fitted her perfectly. She has tied her hair in a sleek ponytail, giving her a defined look.

    Jian Yan turned to look at her and smiled. Then he walked up to her and sat on the sofa opposite her. He picked up the coffee that she has ced it on the table for him and said, " Nothing. I was just checking your newly renovated office."

    He said with a smile.

    Tang Nian looked at him and said, " You don''t need to worry about this scandal. She is just a B grade actress who is trying to use your reputation to climb the stairs. But don''t worry we can deal with such flies easily. By the way, I heard you are working on a new project for Mr. Han''s movie. How''s the preparations going." she said while sipping her green tea.

    Jian Yan looked at her and said, " They are searching for the second female lead. They found the female lead but they''re having difficulty founding the second lead as her role is more important." he shrugged as he said as he doesn''t care.

    " Oh. Mr. Han is a great director working under Global World but his requirements are very high but his every movie was a blockbuster so no doubt he is very picky about his actors," she said with a sigh.

    "But it''s good for you, you could get some rest before shooting starts. Now don''t worry and go on to your next schedule. It''s in half an hour, right? And where is your manager?" she asked him.

    " He went to buy some stuff for me. Don''t worry, he is in the van downstairs. I''ll go now, I see you have a meeting to attend." He said while looking towards the window where he saw a familiar figure sitting outside the office.

    Tang Nian looked in that direction and nodded. He got up from the sofa. He shakes hands with Tang Nian for thest time and exited the office after bidding her a farewell.

 Chapter 107 - Why Dont You Try Acting?

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Why Don''t You Try Acting?</h4>

    When Jian Yan left Tang Nian''s office, he saw Xie Ming sitting outside on the couch in the side. He looked at her and went on his way.

    Xie Ming saw him going out of the office and wondered if she knows him. But she can''t remember anything. She can''t find a person simr to him. She thought that he may be looking at her because she is beautiful. A smug smilees to her lips.

    At that time, she heard a voice. It was Chen Xi, who was wearing a grim expression on her face as she called Xie Ming for the interview.

    Xie Ming looked at her and chuckled, then she went towards the office of Tang Nian and knocked.

    When Tang Nian heard a knock, she looked up and said," Come in". She was reading the questionnaire of Xie Ming at that time.

    Xie Ming pushed the room open and entered. She stood at the door and smiled in greeting.

    Then she went towards Tang Nian who stood up and shakes hand with Xie Ming and said," Please have a seat" while gesturing her towards the chair to sit on.

    Xie Ming sits on the chair and saw that Tang Nian was checking her out. She narrowed her eyes, and thought," Why today everyone is staring at me like this?" she thought to herself.

    On the other hand, when Xie Ming entered the room, the eyes of Tang Nian squinted. She has seen many beautiful actresses and made many women popr actresses. But Xie Ming is a natural beauty and her simple yet elegant dressing sense pleased Tang Nian.

    Xie Ming''s bright smile is her biggest asset. It could make anyone get attracted to her. When Xie Ming sits, she looked at the way she sat on the chair elegantly.

    "Many actresses are well mannered and elegant but this woman is different. The elegancees to her naturally." she thought to herself.

    With her gaze on her, Xie Ming could only smile awkwardly.

    Finally, Tang Nian spoke and asked Xie Ming for her resume`. Xie Ming handed her the resume`. Tang Nian had already read the questionnaire by her. She knows that Xie Ming knows about this field and her graduation is also in business, though her main subject was not public rtions however her answers and idea are interesting and unique.

    Tang Nian raised her eyebrows while reading the resume`. She has an impressive resume`.

    But still, Tang Nian was not satisfied to appoint Xie Ming as an intern. She looked at Xie Ming with a frown and asked," Why do you want to join the PR department?"

    Xie Ming got baffled at this question.'' She never thought about it before. Because Liwei thought it would be suitable for her?'' but she can''t possibly say it in an answer.

    She replied, " Because I think the entertainment industry requires hard work and it appreciated the talent. Here the talent of people was appreciated and I would love to be surrounded by such talented people.". She said with excitement. In thest few days, she was hooked with the music, dramas and reality shows. She learned that it was difficult but it''s fun.

    In the past, only the women from brothels can sing and dance in open. Though it''s a work of art but they were treated as prostitutes, they were not given respect for their work. But she had seen how the celebs were respected here who were dancing and singing. Their talent was being appreciated and she feels delighted about this change.

    She also likes to sing but she couldn''t do so before as thedies from royal families were not allowed to do so. In the past, she had always hidden her talents and feelings. But she realized that this ce is different. Remembering this, her eyes were brightened up.

    Seeing the excitement in Xie Ming''s eyes, Tang Nian smiled. Many peoplee to the entertainment industry to earn more money or to gain fame or to follow their idols but this girl likes the entertainment industry.

    Tang Nian said, " If you like the entertainment industry, then you should work in the front not behind the stage. I think you''re quite beautiful, so why don''t you try acting?" she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming was confused and said, " Eh?"

    She came here for the interview to work as an intern first but why is she proposing me to work as an actor?

    Tang Nian found her expression amusing. She smiled and said, " Yes. An actor. Acting is a talent that not everyone has but it is also very easy to learn if you work hard. It doesn''t need natural talent like singing and dancing. But if you have natural talent for it, then you could be sessful in no time." she said with a serious face.

    "And you''re very beautiful too. You''re perfect for this work. I think you should try. If you''re willing to work as an actress, then We the Global World will take you under as a new artist."

    Hearing Tang Nian''s words, Xie Ming was stunned. '' What''s happening?'' She can''t understand what''s going on.

    Seeing her hesitation Tang Nian further exined, " See, your resume` is perfect. But I think it will be waste for you to work in public rtions with a face like you. If you work as an actress you will get popr in no time. And, of course, you will have us behind you to give you all the required resources." she tried to pursue her more.

    " The Global World does not hire as artists under them easily. People are fighting to get into the Global World, but I am giving you an opportunity myself, I think you should consider it at least."

    She liked Xie Ming in the first sight. She is the head of public rtions but she had scouted many talents for thepany and now they''re all popr and A list actors. Jian Yan is also one of them.

    She has an eye for talent. She then handed Xie Ming a demo script and said, " Take this. This is the script of a movie that the famous director Mr Han is making. They''re finding a second female lead. And ording to me, you fit the criteria very well. So give it a read and go for an audition first. If you get selected then it would be amazing and if you don''t, then it''s okay."

    "But at least it will be a great experience for you. This way you can find if you want to work in the entertainment industry or not. If you feel don''t like doing it at that time, then you don''t need to do it. I will hire you as an intern if you don''t like continuing it. What say?" Tang Nian tried her best to persuade Xie Ming.

    She even gave the script of Mr. Han to show her sincerity to her and she thinks that this role will suit her.

    Xie Ming looked at Tang Nian''s expectant eyes and smiled awkwardly. She just liked the entertainment field as it was new for her but she never thought to enter it.

    She was hesitant.

 Chapter 108 - The Script.

    <h4>Chapter 108 - The Script.</h4>

    When Tang Nian gave the script to her, Xie Ming was stunned. She was hesitant to ept the script, she didn''te for this, she came for an interview, but this was something unexpected.

    She looked at Tang Nian and then at the script on her hand. She took a deep breath.

    After a while, she said, " Okay. I''ll give it a try. But If I didn''t pass the audition or I didn''t like the work, then would you hire me as an intern?"

    Hearing Xie Ming''s question, Tang Nian was amused. But she nodded and said, " Yes. I will hire you as an intern. But you need to give a true shot to the audition, don''t do it with a half-hearted." she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Tang Nian said, " I have your contact details, the audion is tomorrow. So prepare well and I will send you an address and other details for the interview via text. And questions?" she asked as she leaned forward in the table looking intimidating to Xie MIng.

    Xie Ming nodded. And stood up to leave after bidding her farewell.

    Tang Nian smiled as she saw Xie Ming''s petite figure disappearing from her sight.

    .....

    When Xie Ming left the Tang Nian''s office, she saw the familiar figure outside. It was Chen Xi.

    She sighed.

    As she moved forward, Chen Xi''s mocking voice came from behind, " Haha. Some people think that anyone can join Global World but they forget to look at themselves. Global World just don''t hire anybody.

    It has ss and status. Hmph."

    She was being sarcastic. The corner of Xie Ming''s lips twitched.

    She calmed herself,'' She is not worth it, Ming.'' as she thought this, she proceeded to move forward without stopping.

    Seeing this, the face of Chen Xi became crimson red. The most embarrassing thing is to get ignored. And Xie Ming walked away, just like this.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xi who had just made her fun in front of everyone.

    Frustrated, she turned to her seat and mmed the files on the table.

    ...

    After Xie Ming left the office she went to the vi, still in a daze about what happened. She was worried about how she will tell this to Liwei.

    After spending a few days with him, she realized that he may not like her to enter into the entertainment industry. But she was not sure what she was feeling.

    She was not sure if she should go for acting or not.

    After reaching home, sheid on her bed thinking about what Tang Nian said.

    Then she suddenly got up and reached out for the script that was on the coffee table. She opened it to read.

    When she opened it, she saw the title of the movie, '' Eternal Love: A LOVE STORY''.

    She looked at the title for a few minutes then started to read the story.?After reading it for about 2 hours, she finally closed it. But after reading it, she felt very emotional.

    It''s like all her memories and pain came back. She looked at the script on her hand, then she kept in on the table again.

    Sheid on the bed, not feeling anything.

    She kept in the same position for an hour, without moving. Her body went weak. She was not crying, but she was looking worse than crying.

    She used all her energy to not cry because she made a promise to Liwei to not cry for him again.?She took a deep breath and keptying on the bed staring at the ceiling.

    This script reminds her of her past self.

    Silently staring at the ceiling, after some time she fell asleep. As it was still afternoon, Yu mei came to her room.

    She knocked on the door. She came to tell Xie Ming that lunch is ready but when no one replied, she pushed open the door slightly.

    Only to see that Xie Ming fell asleep and that too in an ufortable position. Her legs were dangling from the bed.

    She was only halfway on the bedying without covering herself. Her face was pale and seeing her in this vulnerable position Yu mei felt bad.

    She tried to wake her up to eat and sleep after that.

    After calling her names for a few times, she went closer to her and as she touched her shoulders, Xie Ming opened her eyes widely and sat up in a stiff position.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s reaction, Yu mei got startled and almost fell. She got a scare.

    To calm herself she patted her chest, her expressions were terrified, she wrongly shouted, " Ah Miss. You got me a scare."

    Hearing Yu mei''s voice, Xie Ming turned to her and asked, " what are you doing here?"

    When Yu mei heard Xie Ming''s words, she rolled her eyes at her. After taking a deep breath she said, " Miss, I have been here for a few minutes. I wanted to tell you that lunch is ready but you were sleeping so I called you a few times but you didn''t respond."

    " So I went to tap on your shoulder but you woke up abruptly, I almost fell on the ground. You got me a scare." Yu mei was still patting her chest to calm her nerves.

    Xie Ming looked at the scared Yu mei and chuckled. She was feeling light-headed. She was emotionally drained, and even after sleeping she was tired.

    She unwillingly got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After freshening up she went downstairs for lunch. After having her fill, she wanted to call Liwei but was hesitant to call him, because she don''t want to disturb him.

    As she picked up her phone, it started ringing. Seeing the caller id, she smiled.

    The moment she picked up her phone, she could hear a charming voice, " So, how was your interview?"

    She frowned, don''t know what to say. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, "AHmm. I guess it was good." she said with an awkward smile on her face, she was trying hard to hide the nervousness in her voice.

    But Liwei sensed that something was not right, but he didn''t say anything and said, " Okay. Then I wille early tonight and we will have dinner together. So please make something delicious tonight for me." he demanded like a spoiled child.

    Hearing his demand, Xie Ming chuckled and said, " haha, okay. I will prepare a feast for you, Mr Jin. Soe fast, I will be waiting for you." she said thest line in a low voice.

    When he heard, her words, he felt a swirl of emotions inside him. " I will be waiting for you" these words are very alluring and inviting to him. They were like honey to him.

    He quickly said, " I wille soon." After saying this, he hung up the phone and he kept staring at his phone and smiled. Gu Shao who just entered, shivered when he saw Liwei smiling. To him, he was a cold and aloof CEO who won''t smile even if he was forced on the gunpoint.

    But he just saw him smiling. It was scary.

 Chapter 109 - Pounced On Him.

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Pounced On Him.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    When Zhao Ming reached her chamber, she directly went to her bed andid on itzily. She was dead tired from all the drama.

    Lu shi followed her and shook her head in frustration seeing the crude posture of Zhao Ming.

    ''Why Miss has changed so much after waking up. Does memory loss also makes one forget their manners?'' She was worried that how would she will handle Zhao Ming''s character.

    Zhao Ming was tired, her eyelids felt heavy, as she was going into her slumber she heard a voice of the eunuch, who announced the arrival of the Emperor. Hearing this, she opened her eyes irritatingly.

    She wanted to rest but he came again. She got annoyed. She sat up as Lu shi opened the door.

    When Ji Cheng entered her room, he saw a girl with an irritating expression on her face. Her lips were pouting making her look more alluring. Seeing her annoyed yet adorable face, he chuckled.

    He gestured Lu shi to go out of the room. After Lu shi left the room, he went closer to her. Standing beside her bed, he looked at her with a gentle gaze. But Xie Ming looked up at him and spoke, " What are you doing here? Please make it quick."

    Hearing this, he looked at her in surprise. Never in his whole life, he was chided like this. It was the first time he was being shooed away from a room, that too it was his wife.

    There was a time where she always waits for him but now she was chasing him out. He sighed.

    '' I need to make some efforts to win her heart back. But this chase game is also interesting. It feels like I am also a normal man. I have been too engaged in pce politics, now I need to focus on my Empress.''

    Ignoring her annoyed look he asked, " Are you okay? You were quite worn out earlier." He asked with a worried expression.

    She looked up at him and thought, '' if you know that I was worn out then why the hell are you here to disturb my sleep". she thought to herself.

    She put a finger in her ear to clear the wax as she felt itchy and spoke while itching her ear, " Yeah. I was worn out. I was crazy that I mistook your Mo...I mean your mother like mine." she said nonchntly. She almost used Mom. Because if she speaks in her original way then they will say that she is possessed as Zhao Ming don''t know English and the few people who know English are ambassadors or another one is Ji Cheng.

    He will figure out if she continued to speak in her way. She inwardly praised herself for being quick-witted.

    When he heard her response, he looked down at her. Her face was red from crying earlier and it also looking exhausting and tired. But seeing her clearing her wax out of her ear, he chuckled.

    He sat on the bed beside her. Seeing him sitting on her bed, Xie Ming created a distance between her and him but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing her getting away from him, he felt disappointed but he calmed her emotions and spoke, " I am sorry for my Mother''s behavior. But don''t worry, from now on I won''t let anyone look down on you, even if that person is my Mother, I will always take your side from now on. I won''t let you get bullied anymore." he said righteously.

    He said while looking at her, trying to figure out her thoughts. In the past, he never took her side. Though he never wanted to hurt her but he was just busy with his newly acquired throne and responsibilities, because of them, he didn''t have time to focus on his Empress.

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she looked at him and squinted her eyes.

    She shrugged and said, " I am not worried at all. Because I am sure, from now on no one will be able to bully me. Instead, you should worry about them because now it their turns to get bullied." she said while looking straight, her eyes were sparkling and a devilish smile came to her lips.

    Hearing her words, he was surprised and when he looked at her devilish smile, he stared at her astonishingly. Though he was surprised by her changed attitude but this also made him rxed that now she can stand for herself.

    He doesn''t mind her bullying others as he knows that she won''t bully the innocent. But he was interested to see how this newly transformed Zhao Ming will deal with others.

    Immersed in his thoughts, he forgot to look away from her. When Zhao Ming felt, someone''s gaze on her, she turned to her size and her eyes met with his deep ck eyes. His handsome face was shining from the sunlight. He was looking more alluring and tempting.

    Then her gaze fell on his pink lips which looked moist and delicious. '' How could a man''s lips be so pink'' she thought to herself but unknowingly she licked her lips.

    Suddenly she had an urge to pounce on him. She instinctively moved towards him.

    When she was staring at him, he felt embarrassed but he also enjoyed that he was taking interest in him. He doesn''t mind if she liked his body. He would be happy to serve her.

    When she bend towards him, he held the sides of the bed tightly, instinctively bending towards back. For some reason, he felt nervous under her gaze. She was staring at him like she was a wolf and he was her prey, ready to eat.

    Their positions seemed to be flipped the opposite. The Emperor was under the Empress. She was from the 21st century, she doesn''t mind taking initiative. Instead, she loves to be on top, though she never got a chance to do so. (Author: "-__-")

    They became closer and closer. As their faces were only a few inches away, she suddenly looked into his eyes. His eyes were filled with nervousness and passion waiting for her to pounce on him and devour him whole.

    They could feel each other''s breath which now abnormal. Their hearts were beating fast.

    But she suddenly snapped out of her trance and theirpromising position came into her sight. As they were on the bed and she bend towards him, she was almostying on his strong muscled body. Her both were on his sided and his back was against the corner pir of the bed.

    She suddenly snapped back and sat straight leaving him in that same position. She hurriedly facepalm herself trying to dig a hole and hide in it. '' How could she just attack him like he was her prey''.

    "AHh. So embarrassing. How could she just get swayed by his handsome face." she thought to herself. As she was busy cursing herself for being so loose willed, he was looking at her confusingly.

    He was turned on by her act but she just left him like that making him anticipate for more.

    He looked at her with his pitiful eyes but soon smoothen his expressions and sat up awkwardly. They didn''t look at each other, instead, they were both looking straight to avoid each other''s gaze.

    But he was ncing at her in between. He has never seen any women in the pce to take initiative like this. "Generally women who behave like this, try to be innocent and shy but she was...a total seductress." thinking about this, his ears turned red.

    He nced at her and her whole face has be red from embarrassment. He slightly chuckled.

 Chapter 110 - What Do I Like About This Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 110 - What Do I Like About This Woman?</h4>

    He was ncing at her in between. He had never seen any women in the pce to take an initiative like this. "Generally women who behave like this, try to be innocent and shy but she was...a total seductress." thinking about this, his ears turned red.

    He nced at her and her whole face has be red from embarrassment. He slightly chuckled They were caught in an awkward situation. They both stayed silent for some time when they heard the voice of Feng Ju from outside.

    " Your Highness, the ministers from earlier are asking your presence for the meeting regarding tomorrow''s banquet. They need your permission to continue with the preparation for the banquet."

    As Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming heard his voice, they got a chance to break that killing awkwardness. He stood up and said to Zhao Ming who was already looking at him, " Tomorrow is Mother''s birthday, so there will be a huge banquet to celebrate this urrence." with a somewhat smile.

    "I will send clothes and essories for you to wear. You just need to arrive there, dressed along with your beautiful smile" he continued supportively.

    He knew she wasn''t in the best rtionship with his mother but he''d love it if she were toe to apany him.

    Zhao Ming''s smile had already faded, to that, he could only sigh and continue with a softer voice " I will prepare everything for you. So don''t worry about anything, juste dressed and everything will be ready. And be sure to rest well, that is most important!." he said to her hurriedly, stressing out the importance of sleep and rest.

    She looked away from him, already a frown present on her face and remembered about the so-called banquet. It was the same banquet in which the Empress Dowager would have announced Xiao Li as the Empress if she hadn''t woken up.

    Suddenly the air around her became chilly. Her eyes which were full of anger and hints of joy from earlier became icy, turning around she stared at Ji Cheng coldly and said, " Of course" in a matter of fact tone, " I won''t worry about anything. You go and do what you have to do and prepare for Empress Dowager''s Celebration. " she said in a distant tone.

    " She doesn''t ept me as her daughter inw, so why should I care about preparing anything for her? Even if I did prepare, I wouldn''t get anything out of it anyway" she said with a resentful voice.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise, he wanted to say something, but no words make it pass his throat. He had an idea of why she was like this but nevertheless, he wanted her by him in the banquet.

    If it was the past, she would''ve been on her toes with excitement, " this is a chance to impress mother inw!" she would have thought, preparing for the banquet herself.

    She would have done her best to impress the Empress Dowager, though she knew that the Empress won''t like her presents but still she always did her best.

    She wanted to get acknowledged as the daughter inw more than inheriting the Empress title.

    He looked at her cold eyes and nodded, Then he turned around to leave after bidding his farewell. His mother''s banquet preparation team still needed his presence. When he reached the door, he turned around once again, to look at Zhao Ming, who was already preparing to sleep.

    He was dumbfounded.

    He was already on his way out of the room, but she was in a hurry to sleep and was chasing him out with her bodynguage. To his surprise, before he could leave the room entirely, he heard her voice," Your Highness".

    Hearing her words he was delighted, he thought that she would ask him to stay for a while more or maybe ask for him toe back to stay the night here after finishing his work but contrary to all of his hopes, her next words left him stunned.

    She said while straightening her nket in a rather peachy voice, " Your Highness, if you had a small work like asking about my wellness, you should just send Feng Ju to ask me for you or any eunuch will do. You don''t need to personallye for this, you are a busy man after all. look, because of this small matter your work has been disrupted and my precious sleep has been too." her voice innocent as a child and small dimples stered on her face.

    No matter how sweet she sounded, how sweet she looked, Ji Cheng knew she meant something else by those words. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He could only stare at her with eyes wide open and then nod in agreement.

    How he wished he left sooner, even a second quicker before she could say such words to him. Feng Ju, who was standing outside the door to guard, also heard her words and was also dumbfounded. He thought in disbelief, '' How could her highness talk to the Emperor so casually and so harshly, she was telling him to note again if he had no good reason too.''

    He truly felt bad for his Master, who had juste out of the room with disappointment all over his face.

    When Ji Cheng had made it out of the room, he saw Feng Ju standing awkwardly and seemingly apologizing to him, it was every for him to understand that he heard everything.

    Right away, he red at Feng Ju, warning him to not tell anybody or face the consequences! Feng Ju nodded frantically, understanding the warning. He should not have eavesdropped on such matters.

    Ji Cheng then looked up at the sky, bright and clear with the light of the sun shining on him. He felt himself slowly warming up for the gentle sun rays and put his hand in front of his eyes to avoid the sun re to look on the birds that were flying.

    He sighed. " It''s such a ''good day''''.

    He thought to himself, walking to his destination. .. After Ji Cheng had left, Zhao Ming fell on the fluffy bed as she had already instructed Lu shi to spread more nkets over her bed.

    When her head hit the pillow, she quickly fell asleep.

    She wouldn''t care about such a banquet or any banquets for that matter, she only needed just food and sleep to live anyway.

    ''No longer was she interested in building rtionships, so why should she care what anyone thinks?''

    .....

    Jin Vi.

    In the evening, Xie Ming was busy in the kitchen making a sumptuous dinner for Liwei. She was making a Hotpot and various kinds of dumplings with other side dishes.

    She was giving her all to this dinner as she needs to tell him about the audition that is on the next day.

    '' There is a saying that the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach''. So she was preparing to impress his stomach with her food first then she will make him agree to her demand.

    Thinking this, she smiled slyly.

    "Come back early, darling. Your amazing wife has made an amazing dinner for you. After eating this you will forget about your 5 star Michelin chefs." she said while moving thedle in the pot, humming a light tone.

    As she was busy shamelessly praising herself, someone was already staring at her with a smile on his face from the kitchen entrance. When he heard her words, his lips curled up in a smile.

    '' I don''t know what I like about this girl. Is it her narcissist character?''

    He thought and this made him chuckle.

    When Xie Ming heard hisugh, she turned to look at him and froze on the spot.

    " -__-"

 Chapter 111 - This Is The Happiest Moment Of My Life.

    <h4>Chapter 111 - This Is The Happiest Moment Of My Life.</h4>

    Liwei has preponed the meetings that were scheduled in the evening and he canceled a dinner meeting just to go home and have dinner made by Xie Ming.

    It''s technically the first time that he canceled his work to go home early and it''s not because of any emergency but he just wants to spend time with Xie Ming.

    Gu Shao was stunned when Liwei preponed the meetings and postponed a few for the next day.

    He was thinking, '' Seriously boss? You''re postponing the important dinner meeting just to go home? Do you have to show off your love like this?'' He thought to himself.

    But he can''t say anything to him so he just nodded and proceeded to do his work.

    Liwei left the office around 6 in the evening. Due to which, other employees could get off on time. Many of them had to stayte as Liwei used to stayte. Because when he was engaged in work he used to forget the time. And they also had to work tillte many times.

    But now he got off early, so they could also go home early. They started gossipping with each other.

    Employee 1: "The Boss is behaving like a ''Boy in Luv''. He was leaving on time and that day when thedy boss came to the office, he was looking at her with his gentle eyes.? I am so jealous" a girl in her mid-twenties spoke.

    Employee 2: "He fell for thedy boss." another employeemented.

    Employee 3: " Ourdy boss is so pretty. No wonder that the boss is head over heels for her." a male employee added.

    They were on their way to the elevator after packing their bags.

    Then another employee came from behind and said, " Just stop your gossiping. Don''t you know, you''re not allowed to talk about ourdy boss openly. Do you want to lose your year end''s bonus just because of your gossips."

    Everyone quieted down after this. They forgot that they had signed the confidential agreement, they''re not allowed to reveal that who is Mrs. Jin or talk about her.

    ...

    After leaving the office when Liwei went home, the butler took his coat from him. He asked him about the Ming.

    The butler replied that she was in the kitchen preparing the dinner.

    Hearing this, Liwei''s lips curled upwards. He went towards the kitchen to find her.

    But he heard her narcissist remarks praising her cooking. He stood on the entrance of the kitchen, his hands folded around his chest.

    When he heard her words, he raised his eyebrows at her.

    '' What do I even like in her? Is it her narcissist character?'' as he thought about this, he chuckled.

    Hearing hisugh, Xie Ming turned her head to look at him. And seeing him standing at the entrance, she froze.

    '' Did he heard tee words that I just said? How long was he standing? Ahh if he had heard everything, then it''s so embarrassing.'' she thought to herself.

    She doesn''t know whether tough or cry. She just stood there, while holding thedle.

    She smiled awkwardly. Seeing her expressions, he knew that she was embarrassed.

    He smiled devilishly. And went near to her.

    When Liwei came closer to her, she instinctively backed away, dropping thedle on the floor.

    Liwei picked up thedle and ced it on the kitchen counter. Then he turned off the gas, on which the hotpot was still boiling and keep walking closer to her.

    Seeing him turning off the gas, Xie Ming became baffled. She said hastily, " What are you doing? It still needs to boil for another 10 minutes."

    As shepleted her words, she went forward to turn on the gas, but before she could do so, he stretched his hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    She was stunned at this sudden hug. She struggled a little, but he tightened his grip on her waist.

    Her head was against his broad and strong chest. His hands were around her waist.

    He nestled his head in her neck to smell her scent. Her scent is fresh and natural. She was not wearing any perfume but he still loves her natural smell better.

    When he hugged her, his tiredness disappeared in the air. He felt that this was the best time of his life.

    He said, "I regret not noticing this side of yours before and not loving you enough, for hurting you so much. I wish I could just rewind the time so that I could cherish you and our time together." he said while giving a peck on her both cheeks.

    When he kissed her, she blushed but his words made her froze. She looked at him and thought, ''You didn''t notice this side of me earlier...

    Because I am not the same Xie Ming. If? I don''t know if it''s fair to you, but I just want to be selfish this time and want to cherish this moment with you.

    If you could rewind the time, then I don''t know If I could have met you. But let me tell you, this is the best thing that happen to me, the day I met you was my best day.'' she thought while looking at him.

    Seeing her deep eyes filled with love and gentleness he smiles. She looked at him for a quite while.

    Nobody spoke.

    Suddenly she goes on her tiptoes and gives him a gentle peck on his lips.

    The kiss was gentle and filled with love.

    When the gentle lips touched his, he felt a surge of emotions inside him. Before she could part away from him, he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer.

    " Umm"

    He held her waist with his one hand and with another he supported her head to keep it in ce and deepen the kiss.

    When he suddenly pulled her in for a kiss, she was stunned at first, but she alsoplied with it by wrapping her arms around his neck.

    He smiled at her reaction.

    He deepened the kiss by sucking her lips. He gently nibbled on her lips then gently parted her lower lip with his teeth and slides his tongue inside her mouth.

    When his tongue entered her mouth, she let out a moan. Hearing her seductive moan, he pulled her closer, now there is no gap between them.

    Their bodies were sticking close to each other.

    He yed with her tongue with his, sucking all the breath from her mouth. Then after a long kiss, he unwillingly parted from the kiss to give her space to take a breath.

    While she was taking deep breaths, he looked at her gently. Suddenly he held her face, with both hands and gave her ast peck on her lips for thest time.

    This kiss was sweet and gentle and full of love.

    Her face was now crimson red due to blush and embarrassment. Seeing her red face, he chuckled.

    She shyly leaned in and hid her face in his embrace. He chuckled and hugged her tighter.

    " This is the happiest moment of my life." He said while hugging her.

 Chapter 112 - Her Actions Were Too Quick.

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Her Actions Were Too Quick.</h4>

    After the passionate kiss, Liwei went to his room to get a shower and Xie Ming continued to cook dinner like nothing happened.

    That''s what she thinks, but her blushed face was telling all. The salty hotpot was crying, as because of her nervousness she had put too much salt in that. And in the end, she even forgot to check the taste.

    POOR HOTPOT: "Sigh".

    After putting salt and seasoning in the hotpot, she put the gas off and asked Yu mei to put all the dishes on the table.

    As she left the kitchen, she went to the living room. She sat on the sofa and looked up at therge ceiling of the living room, which was decorated with the extravagant Chandelier from Italy.

    She liked to admire its beauty, this Chandelier reminds her of the Pce. Though it has more western vibes to it, but its royalness reminds her of the Chandelier in the main hall of the pce.

    Though she had many painful memories of that ce, but she would be wrong to say that she does not miss her time at all. Some people were always there in her thin and thick, so how could she forget about them like nothing.

    Looking at the Chandelier, she was in deep thought, about how would she tell Liwei about the audition. She was nervous that he may disagree with it.

    But she wanted to act in this film, she wanted to get this role, not because she wanted to be an actress or she loved acting.

    These days she had seen that the entertainment industry looks morous from the outside but it is veryplicated and dirty from the inside.

    But the reason that she wanted to get this role so much is something else. She might not be able to tell this reason to Liwei, that''s what she feared the most.

    That he might disagree with it, as he doesn''t know the real reason for her decision. When Tang Nian asked her to go to the auditions, she has decided that she won''t go.

    If she was to go, she will just go there to have fun and have a new experience and after that Tang, Nian will also hire her as an intern.

    But after reading the script, she had a surge of emotions going inside her.

    She wanted to do this movie and she wants the role of Second female lead at any cost.

    At this thought came to her; her eyes became determined, there was a brightness in it. There was a subtle smile on her face making her more beautiful and strong at the same time.

    The confidence always has a positive effect on one''s personality. It not only changes their personality but also their looks.

    ....

    When Liwei entered the living room, he saw Ming on the sofa, she was looking straight, but she was not looking at anything.

    Her eyes have a glint of determination in it, her hands were turned into fists, the smile on her face made her alluring and strong.

    He was surprised by her expressions at first but he walked up to her and sat down at the sofa beside her.

    He looked at her, she didn''t even noticed his presence, so he cleared his throat, " Ahem," to gain her attention.

    And it was a sess.

    She got out of her trance and looked at him. Seeing his fresh look, she felt a sensation in her body.

    As he just got came out after taking a shower, his hair was wet and the water droplets were sliding from his hairs to his handsomely carved face making it more sexy and appealing.

    He was wearing a white t-shirt and ck pajamas. This man can pull off any outfit, be it formals, or casual, now even in his night pajamas; he was looking the most handsome in this world.

    And she was the perfect candidate toment on this, as she has seen the two different worlds.

    Earlier she used to think that Ji Cheng is the only one that has artistic features specially made by the god itself. And no one couldpare to his looks

    But this guy proved her wrong.

    Jin Liwei gives a very toughpetition to Ji Cheng in terms of looks.

    As she was checking him out from head to toe, she forgot to keep it casual and stared at him without blinking her eyes.

    When he saw her gaze filled with lust for his body, he felt pleased. Men get a great sense of pride when their women tend to admire their bodies or looks.

    People might say that outer appearance is just temporary.

    ''True.''

    But one could not help but feel gloated when they get apliment on their looks, be it men or women.

    He was pleased with her reaction, his lips curled up in a proud smile.

    He looked at her eyes, which were ogling at him like he was naked. Thinking this he felt blush. He was waiting for that day toe fast, he can''t wait for more for that day.

    He put his hand under his chin and arrogantly said, " Are you done looking? If not then I don''t mind having a dessert before the dinner." he said while leaning in to kiss her on the lips.

    His words pulled her out of her stupor. As she realized what was happening, he wasing closer, his face was only a few inches away from hers.

    She could feel his breath on her face, due to their intimacy she felt shivers in her spine.

    It''s not like that she was kissing him for the first time, but every act of intimacy with him always feels like it''s her first.

    She felt the shivers from his touch. His touch is gentle and assuring that he is there. His touch carries the care and gentleness in it, which makes women assure of their decision. There are many times that she got away with the flow.

    The kissing is normal for couples but they are not any normal couple. They are married.

    But every kiss with him makes her blush hard.?Remembering the kiss in the kitchen, she felt embarrassed.

    ...

    Immersed in her thoughts, she forgot the man who wasing for her. He tilted his head to kiss her on the lips, to adjust the angle. Their lips were almost touching with each other.

    But at that time, she suddenly realized their actions and reflexively she slides from the side to avoid the kiss.

    She stood up from the sofa and created a distance between them and said in an embarrassed and anxious tone" What...are you doing?"

    He looked at her in disbelief. He was still in the position to kiss her.

    ''Her actions... Were really quick and swift.''

 Chapter 113 - He Should Be Writer.

    <h4>Chapter 113 - He Should Be Writer.</h4>

    When Xie Ming looked at the Liwei who is still in the same position looking awkward, she felt slightly guilty.

    She knew that it was her fault as she was looking at him with her thirsty gaze but it was not her fault. '' It''s his fault to be so handsome. What she did was only natural for her to do so.'' she nodded at this thought of hers.

    Liwei looked at the women who got out of his grasp after seducing him. He red at her pretending to be angry.

    Seeing his cold gaze, she sheepishly backed away a little. It was her fault indeed.

    At that time, Yu mei entered the living room to inform them that the dishes have been ced on the table and they could have their dinner.

    " Miss, the dinner has been served, you can eat it now." Yu mei informed Xie Ming. Then her eyes fell on the Liwei, who was sitting on the sofa but bending towards the other sofa, hands hanging on the sides and her face was titled slightly.

    Anyone could guess from his position that what was happening before she came.

    She blushed and smiled awkwardly looking at the two.

    Jin Liwei very '' casually'' straightened himself and said to Yu Mei, " Okay. We''reing in a while. You go and do your work." he said like nothing happened.

    But this only he thinks. Yu mei was having a wild imagination in her so-called pure mind. She turned to look at Ming and smiled slyly before leaving.

    Xie Ming understood the meaning of her smile and she felt embarrassed. She facepalmed herself, to hide the embarrassment.

    She thought, '' We haven''t even done anything but why people are misunderstanding.'' she removed her hands and red at Liwei.

    Liwei looked at her expressions and smiled devilishly.

    He stood up and walked past her giving her a mocking look, which was saying ''See, if you hadplied with me, then at least you wouldn''t be at loss. You would have gained something. But now you''re being embarrassed without any reason.''

    He walked towards the dining table.

    Seeing his gleeful smile, Xie Ming was dumbfounded.

    '' This man has no shame. HAH. What can I even expect from such a person. '' she stomped her feet on the ground as if she was wronged, then followed him unwillingly.

    ....

    When they settled in the chairs on the dinner table, the maid served the dishes to them.

    Liwei looked at the sumptuous meal and smiled. Though he wasn''t much fond of these dishes but Xie Ming''s cooking is amazing. So he can eat anything that she cooks.

    He looked at the tri color dumplings which are green, yellow and purple. He never seen colored dumplings this beautiful.

    Not only she cooked well but she also ted the dishes well. He looked at the meal and could say that she had prepared a lot.

    There was Hotpot in the middle, which looks very appetizing. There were other side dishes with it. She has also prepared a clean soup after hotpot which will help in them indigestion.

    He picked up his chopsticks and tried the dumpling and it was delicious.

    He looked at her and nodded at her in appreciation.

    She smiled seeing him eating happily. The feeling to see someone eating the food made by you is the most pleasurable feeling that one can feel.

    Then he picked up a spoon to try the soup of hotpot. He took a spoonful of soup from the hotpot.

    Hotpot was today''s main dish. He was anticipating for it.

    As it put the spoon in his mouth, his smiling face froze on the spot. He blinked his eyes in confusion.

    ''It... Was different from the taste that he was expecting. It was... Salty. Very. Salty. ''

    He looked at her and blinked. Seeing his frozen expression, Xie Ming realized that something was not right.

    She took her spoon and tasted the soup. As soon as she tasted the soup, she coughed violently.

    Seeing her pitiful state, Jin Liwei went to pat at her back. He sighed.

    Xie Ming felt guilty. She had prepared this dinner with such hard work, but it all went in the drain. She was disappointed.

    Liwei sensed that she is upset and said, " It''s okay. We can still eat it, it''s not that bad. And we also have other dishes too. You did a great job". He said while patting her head adoringly.

    She looked at him and sighed. Why this man is so good to her. In her past life, she was scolded very badly when the amount of salt was slightly up and down.

    She looked down guiltily. Liwei looked at her expressions and he knows that she was disappointed with herself.

    He said seen her preparing for the dinner happily, so she must be upset that the salt in the hotpot was too much to eat.

    This cannot be fixed even by adding more water as it will ruin the essence of the dish.

    But he still suggested to add more water and try to fix it, but she didn''t respond.

    Suddenly, she looked up at him with an annoyed expression and said, " It was all your fault. You''re the reason that I made this mistake. If you hadn''t kissed me at that time, then I wouldn''t be nervous while adding the salt afterward."

    "In the nervousness, I put much more salt than the required amount. If it wasn''t for you, then this dish would be the best," she said angrily.

    She has done so much for this dinner but a pinch of salt has ruined everything. And she hates to ept that it was her fault.

    Liwei saw her, how smoothly she shifted all the me on him. At this moment, his lips twitched a little.

    He felt wronged, after being wrongly used.

    He retorted by saying, " Waah. So you''re ming me for being so handsome? Or being a good kisser? Because as I remembered you didn''t deny my kiss but epted it actively. Or was it my dream or is it your look alike?"

    He said in a sarcastic tone. His words were clearly showing his narcissist character.

    Xie Ming looked at him and she was at loss for words. She doesn''t know whether tough or cry.

    She didn''t mean all this. But the imagination of this man is amazing.

    ''How could he think, whatever he wants to think?'' she looked at him in disbelief.

    ''This man should be a writer instead of the CEO. Hmph.'' she snorted inwardly.

 Chapter 114 - Fake Crying.

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Fake Crying.</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Liwei''s words, she was at loss. How can he twist her words like this?

    She looked at him, she don''t have any words against him. But she can''t just stay put like this.

    If she stayed silent then, he will think that he won. And she can''t let him win like this.

    After saying his part, Liwei looked at her proudly. He knows that she had no words to say in her defense.

    He was thinking that he won this battle.

    A/N: "When this argument turned into a battle?"

    Suddenly, an idea popped in Xie Ming''s mind.

    Her expressions became frail and weak. She looked at Liwei innocently and said in a low voice,

    " I am sorry. I just wanted to prepare a delicious meal for you but it turned out to be a total failure." as she said, a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Seeing her crying, Liwei got baffled. One moment she was shouting at him and now, She started crying.

    '' Is it mood swings? Is she on her periods?'' he thought inwardly. But he can''t just ask directly to her. So he kept quiet.

    A/n: "-_-" '' His level of imagination is more than mine.

    Xie Ming looked at the confused and baffled expression of Liwei and smirked inwardly.

    She knew that he took her bait. The only thing she had learned from Xiao Li is to cry when you don''t have anything to say.

    In the past, she always pretends to be strong and never cry in front of anyone, but even if Xiao Li was in wrong, Zhao Ming will be the guilty as Xiao Ali starts crying.

    So when she was in loss of words, she used the same trick on Liwei, to see if it works and it did.

    But when she looked at his expression, she felt satisfied. She might have apologized, but she didn''t lose the battle.

    Hiding her sly expression, she pretends to be wronged and upset like she was upset about ruining the food.

    Liwei felt bad seeing her tears, after all, she had prepared all of this for him.

    ''How could he say, it''s bad? He should have just finished everything himself?'' he felt bad for not doing it like this and made her feel bad.

    Seeing her big tears, he reached out his hands and held her face in his hands.

    He warmly wiped away her tears with his thumb and said, " Don''t cry. I am sorry, okay? I ept that it was my fault to kiss you between the cooking and evenin about the food."

    "Now, stop crying already. If you stop crying, I will do anything for you. If you want, I can even cook for you. What say?" he said while trying to coax her.

    She looked up at him and he was really worried and he was feeling bad.

    Seeing his reaction, Xie Ming also started to feel bad.

    '' I shouldn''t have used this trick on Liwei. He is such a good guy, how can I do this to him.''

    Suddenly she felt bad for tricking him. But she can''t possibly say that she was not crying, she was just faking.

    So topensate him, she looked up into his eyes. She held his hands down, that was holding her face.

    He looked at her in confusion, he thought that she doesn''t want him to hold her or she was still upset with him.

    But in the next moment, she leaned in and gave him a sweet and gentle kiss on his lips.

    He looked at her in surprise. She kissed him in between their so cold fight.

    After kissing she backed away without giving him a chance to go further.

    He furrowed his brows but she ignored his gaze.

    Then she turned to the dishes on the table, to hide her embarrassment and started eating the salty Hotpot.

    Right now, she can''t taste anything. She was so nervous and embarrassed to taste anything.

    On the other hand, Liwei looked at her and started eating the hotpot as well. For him, the salty hotpot had be sweet.

    The sweet taste of Xie Ming''s lips is still lingering in his memory. He smiled while eating the hotpot.

    Suddenly he remembered the interview and turned to look at her and asked, " So what did they asked in the interview?"

    Xie Ming paused in her actions when she heard his words. She forgot about that thing.

    She coughed a little and said, " I was meaning to talk to you about it. There is something that I want to tell you. " she said in a serious tone.

    Seeing her serious expression, he put down his spoon and looked at her intently, waiting for her to speak.

    She looked at him and took a deep breath to gather courage.

    " Actually when I meet Tang Nian, she was impressed by my resume`, but" she hesitated before continuing.

    Liwei waited for her toplete as he knows it''s not the whole story.

    She continued, " but she said that it''s a waste for me to work as an intern only. I have an interest in entertainment and more than that I am beautiful." she said bashfully.

    Liwei looked at the girl who didn''t hesitate even a bit before praising herself.

    Xie Ming continued and said," So she said that I should try for acting. She even gave me a script of the movie directed by the most famous Mr Han. Tomorrow is the audition and..."

    Her words were cut in between by Liwei as he said, " What... What did you say? Acting? You want to work in the entertainment industry? " he said with surprising reaction.

    Seeing his nk face, she gulped in fear. She was scared that he might yell at her, like the arrogant and mean husbands in the dramas.

    But suddenly her wild imagination was broken by his gentle voice," Hmm, Tang Nian has an eye for talent. You''re really beautiful." he said in a gentle tone while looking at her.

    Seeing his reaction, she was baffled, '' Did he even hear everything what I said? Or just the beautiful part? She really couldn''t tell what kind of CEO is he?''

    '' How can he speak such cringy words at a time like this.''

 Chapter 115 - But On A Condition....

    <h4>Chapter 115 - But On A Condition....</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at him confusedly and said, " Liwei did you hear what I said? I said that she wanted me to act in a movie." she said sheepishly trying to confirm if he heard that.

    He looked at her unsure expression and said, " Hm, I heard that." he said with a smile.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she felt cheery and asked," So you agree to it, right? "

    " I said I heard it, but didn''t say that I approved it." he said casually while looking at her with a '' subtle'' smile.

    Xie Ming:" - _-"

    " Liwei, I read the script and it''s really good and I want to act in this film. Tomorrow is the audition, so please let me go? Hmm? "

    As she said, she blinked her eyes like an innocent child.

    Liwei looked at her baby face making her more alluring and beautiful. He took a deep breath to maintain his calm otherwise he will fall into her trap.

    ...

    In fact, He already knew about what happened in the interview. After talking to Xie Ming on the phone, he has asked Gu Shao to find the details of the interview.

    And then Gu Shao informed him everything. Listening to this, Liwei''s handsome face darkened a little.

    He doesn''t want his wife to enter in an entertainment circle. Jin Liang is already in it and he knows how vicious this industry could be.

    At that time, Jin Liang enters his office. He looked up at him and he said that he was nearby for a shoot and came to meet him. Seeing the unhappy expression of Liwei, Jin Liang asked, " What happened? Why are you looking like you could kill anyone you see?"

    He chuckled as he said those words.

    But the next moment he felt the air around him getting chilly. He looked at Jin Liwei who was throwing daggers at him. He involuntary shudders.

    Sensing the conflict, Gu Shao at the side exins everything to Jin Liang.

    After listening to everything he said, " Oh. Then why are you so angry? You should be happy, that people are praising your wife"

    He said with a smile.

    Earlier he never got a chance to talk to Xie Ming but whatever he has heard from others, he had created an image of hers and it''s definitely not good.

    But when he met her at Jin Mansion, his perception of her changed. He knew how capable she is. When they were talking to each other, Xie Ming looked interested in the entertainment industry. She was listening to Liang''s all the nonsense stories intently and he knows that she was not faking it.

    If she were to go into acting, she may make it a big.

    But then he looked at his brother''s expression, he coughed and said, " Actually there isn''t any problem. See if she wants to go for the audition, and you try to stop her then she would only get angry at you. But.."

    He paused a little and found his brother was staring at him intently.

    He then smiled and continued, " But if you let her go, she will get happy and your marriage life will be blissful. And moreover, she still needs to go through the audition, didn''t she? "

    " There is no guarantee that she will pass. And I heard that the director has high expectations from this role, so he was casting very strictly. And I don''t think that Xie Ming will pass. And if she didn''t then you don''t need to worry. "

    "Your life will be happy if you''re wife is happy ". Jin Liang smiled after making thest remark.

    Jin Liwei looked at his brother and nodded.

    '' It''s true that she needs to go through the auditions. And she can''t just pass in her first attempt for the role that even the A level actresses didn''t get it.''

    Though he knows that if she failed this audition she will feel bad, but he thought that he will n a Europe trip with her, as to make her happy.

    It will serve as their honeymoon. Maybe there they will reach another level in their rtionship. Because after their wedding, they never go anywhere.

    Thinking about the honeymoon his lips curled upwards.

    ...

    Xie Ming looked at the nk face of Liwei, he was looking cold as usual.

    She sighed. '' He won''t let me go'' she thought inwardly.

    But at that moment, she heard his voice, " Okay. You can go to audition.." Liwei said as he looked at her.

    Hearing this her face brightened, she hurriedly stood up to hug him, but he stopped her in middle.

    He looked at her and said, " But, there is one condition." he paused a little and looked at her confused face and continued.

    " I won''t help you getting the role. So if you don''t pass the audition, don''t expect me to help you. And if you failed it, then you will forget about entering into the entertainment industry. Is that clear?" he said and looked at her with a stern look.

    But he was nervous from the inside. He was worried that like before, she will be unreasonable and start fighting.

    Seeing her silence, he grew worried. But then she spoke.

    She looked at him confusedly and said, " Okay. I wasn''t even going to ask for help if I didn''t pass." she said as a matter of factly.

    "And... I just want to do this movie. I don''t know if I want to make a? career in showbiz. I just want to perform in this movie." she said with a nk face and looked into his eyes.

    Liwei looked at her nk face but her eyes were sad. He was confused about why she ''has'' to perform in this movie? What''s so special about this movie?

    He looked at her and gestured her to eat her food, which now became cold. But they still eat that.

    But he was happy, that she didn''t argue either. He thought, '' Liang''s idea worked. He is getting smarter day by day.''

    After dinner, Xie Ming went to her room to practice for the audition and Liwei went to his study to do some work.

 Chapter 116 - Wear Something Else.

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Wear Something Else.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After Ji Cheng left, Xie Ming slept through the whole afternoon, and she woke up in the evening.

    When she woke up, she stretched her body and looked around. The sun has set and it was dark outside but surprisingly the room was bright with light.

    There is no electricity here, but they have lightened the chamber withnterns and candles. And it looked really beautiful.

    She looked at the room in a daze. It still felt so unreal. She can''t believe that she came to this world.

    ''Sigh''.

    At that time, the door of the Chamber opened and Lu shi came in with two other girls following her. Their hands were full of stuff and she tried to see what it is but can''t guess.

    She stood up from the bed and went towards Lu shi and asked " What is this? And who are they?" she asked pointing towards the girls behind Lu shi.

    The two girls were wearing in old clothes and their hair was fixed into a bun.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and said, "Miss, these are the maids that His highness has appointed to serve you. And these are the clothes and essories for tomorrow''s banquet that he has sent" she said while showing the shy clothes and heavy pieces of jewelry to Zhao Ming.

    For Zhao Ming or say, Xie Ming, these are old and antiques. But antique jewelry has its charm.

    In modern times, people are fascinated by these royal antique pieces and are buying them in auctions inrge sums.

    Zhao Ming looked at the pieces of jewelry with a glint of amusement in her eyes.

    She picked up a jade bracelet and stroke it with her hands gently, and eximed, "It''s beautiful".

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and smiled seeing her reaction. She was happy that his highness was giving attention to her Miss.

    The love that Zhao Ming always wanted, now she was getting it. Lu shi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Ming admired the beauty of jewelry and clothes. They were royal and exquisite.

    When she picked up the robe, it was decorated with golden and silver thread giving it a royal look.

    It is also decorated with some expensive beads and pearls. She looked at the clothes in awe.

    The extravagance of these clothes cannot bepared with the clothes she used to wear in modern times.

    If the trend in the 21st century is to keep it low but ssy then the trend here is loud and shy.

    Everything is in gold or silver. She can''t bear to wear such heavy and expensive clothes.

    She looked at Lu shi with aplicated look and asks, " Can''t I wear something else?"

    "Somethingfortable and ssy. I mean I can pair the simple and pretty dress with the jewelry, it will look light and ssy. What say?" she suggested.

    Because Zhao Ming really can''t bear to wear these heavy clothes in this damn summer.

    '' Who the hell wears such f*cking heavy and silk dresses in this weather. Even the person like me won''t dare to wear something like this in this weather.'' she cursed inwardly.

    '' Is that Ji Cheng crazy? Was he trying to kill me from the heat by sending these kind of clothes to wear in this weather? '' she huffed under her breath.

    Though the clothes are beautiful, but they cannot be worn in this weather.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming in denial, "No Miss, you can''t do that. His highness has especially sent these clothes for you."

    "These clothes and jewelry cannot bepared to consort Xiao Li''s clothes. I have seen their clothes, they are given to her by the Empress Dowager herself."

    "They are very beautiful and have so many essories but not more than these. So you had to wear these clothes. Otherwise, everyone will look down at you" she said nervously.

    She knows that after woking up froma, Zhao Ming was behaving differently. So she must guide and help her Miss in her difficult time.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with bored expression and then looked at those clothes.

    She sighed.

    She doesn''t want to wear these clothes. This ce doesn''t even have an air conditioner, forget conditioner, this ce doesn''t even have fans.

    They use hand fans to keep themselves cool. If they feel hot, then why the hell they had to wear such shy and heavy clothes in summer.

    ''They can just wear something with light fabric. These pce people are such a show-off.''

    ''They had to wear heavy jewelry and clothes even in their room, even while sleeping they are all top-notch. So fake, hmph'' she snorted inwardly.

    Then Zhao Ming turns her attention to Lu shi again and said, " Lu shi, the beauty cannot be defined by the clothes you wear. It''s defined by your heart and morals."

    " If your heart is not pure, then you won''t be beautiful no matter how much dolled up ." Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    She inwardly praised herself for speaking eloquently.

    Aftering to the pce, she has be a good speaker.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming with her mouth opened and eyes widened.

    Earlier she gets hurt because she was not given better clothes than Xiao Li even if she is the Empress. Ji Cheng never cared and Empress Dowager was such a b*Tch that she gave all the attention to Xiao Li.

    ''But now why Miss is behaving like these things doesn''t matter now?''

    In the pce, people are ready to kill each other for the attention of the Emperor.

    But Zhao Ming does not care about it at all. Like it does not matter to her anymore.

    '' Is it because she doesn''t want to get hurt by Emperor again? Or does her love for the emperor have faded away?'' Lu shi thought inwardly.

    " But Miss, his highness has sent them especially for you. If you don''t wear them, he will feel bad. You should not deny his gift like this." Lu shi said cautiously.

 Chapter 117 - She Is Behaving Oddly.

    <h4>Chapter 117 - She Is Behaving Oddly.</h4>

    "But Miss, his highness has sent them especially for you. If you don''t wear them, he will feel bad. You should not deny his gift like this." Lu shi said cautiously.

    Hearing Lu shi''s words, Zhao Ming looked at her for a while and thought for some time.

    Meanwhile, Lu Shi heaved a sigh, at least she was thinking. She can''t let her make a mistake and reject his Highness gifts. I need to help Miss to recover her memories otherwise, she might ruin her rtionship with the Emperor if this goes on.

    After contemting for a while, Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and smiled, "You don''t need to return these gifts to him." She said with a smile on her face.

    Hearing this Lu shi''s face lit up but her next words made her stunned.

    "You don''t need to return the gifts to him. But I will not wear these clothes tomorrow. I will pair the essories with the dress of my choice."

    "I know even if I tried to be low key, but my beauty will not hide. Hah. I am too beautiful to be true."

    "And now my skin is more soft and white." As she said, she started admiring the softness of her skin.

    '' Even after using high-end quality makeup, my skin wasn''t this smooth. Though I am beautiful than many other girls out there but the quality of this skin is something else.''

    '' Without many cosmetics, the skin is smooth and looks healthy. I think it''s because of the fresh air and less pollution.'' Zhao Ming thought about it.

    While she was busy in her imaginations, Lu shi was looking at her with an amused expression.

    It was the first time she had heard Zhao Ming praising herself so shamelessly. Earlier she used to degrade herself, her self confidence became very low due to Empress Dowager''s constant scolding.

    Zhao Ming looked up at Lu shi, who was staring at her with her mouth wide open and the other two maids were also looking at her with surprised expressions.

    At first, the maids were not happy to be ced in service of Zhao Ming as it was well known that Empress Dowager doesn''t like her.

    And the servants of Empress Dowager and Xiao Li will look down on them if they worked for Zhao Ming.

    The servants also have hierarchy in them, which is decided by the reputation of their Masters. And the reputation in the Harem is no better.

    And she is such a pushover, that she won''t be able to protect them. But now they had witnessed a different side of Zhao Ming.

    The servants were surprised. They had heard that Empress has changed after waking up from thea, but now they had witnessed it themselves.

    The Empress has changed a lot.

    After staring at Zhao Ming, Lu Shi finally spoke, "But Miss, tomorrow''s banquet is really special. You''re the Empress, you just can''t wear normal clothes tomorrow. It''s a special asion. It''s Empress Dowager''s birthday. "

    " There will be many princes and princesses from other states and ministers in the banquet. You should consider wearing them, you can''t lose to Xiao Li in terms of look tomorrow." Lu Shi pleaded to Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t want her Miss to be looked upon.

    Zhao Ming nced at worried Lu Shi, she sighed and said, "Lu Shi, I know I am the Empress. I don''t need you to remind me all the time."

    "And don''t worry. No one will be able to look down on me. You just see how I dealt with Xiao Li. Do you think anyone can step on me just like that." Zhao Ming said with a devilish smile.

    Zhao Ming continued, "?And keep this dress carefully. If something happened to it, we might need to pay it with our lives." She said with a tensed face while looking at the dress.

    Lu shi wanted to say something but no words came out. She knows that her Miss is right, but she can''t help but think that she should wear this dress.

    She sighed. '' She can''t do anything if she doesn''t want to wear it.''

    She took the dress and ready to leave the room picking up the clothes and jewelry with two other maids when she heard the voice of Zhao Ming.

    "Lu shi, after keeping these things safe, and bring me something to eat. I am hungry now." Zhao Ming said while rubbing her stomach.

    Lu shi looked at her Miss and sighed.

    '' Miss is behaving really oddly. ''?Without saying anything she nodded and went back.

    Zhao Ming looked at the back of Lu shi and smiled. This girl reminds her of Yu Mei.

    Yu Mei was always worried about her rtionship with Liwei. And she was the only one, who took all the tantrums from her and never left her.

    Lu shi is just like her.

    Remembering about the past, she felt heavy-hearted. She thought that she doesn''t care, but she was missing her home.

    Though she always fought with Liwei and his family, but still there was some sort of feelings connected to them.

    She can''t forget them just like that. Even one gets attached to the street dog if seen often, but she lived with Liwei for about a year. And he particrly that bad. Maybe it was also her fault to always exaggerate things.

    It''s hard, to not have any feelings. She has given her memories to Zhao Ming happily, she thought she doesn''t care.

    But... it''s upsetting. To live the life of someone else, leaving everything behind.

    And it''s not like she had chosen this. She can''t control her own life, herself.

    This ce is different from her world and it''s been only a day when she came here but she was already very tired. It''s exhausting to pretend to be someone else.

    She sighed.

    '' What a hard life, Xie Ming. You must have offended someone from above, that you''re facing this kind of fate.'' she thought to herself while shrugging her shoulders.

 Chapter 118 - Milk Bath

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Milk Bath</h4>

    Ji dynasty.

    The day of the Banquet.

    The next day, Zhao Ming woke up with the nagging of Lu shi.

    Lu shi was shouting her name many times and even tried to move her.

    But Zhao Ming was sleeping like a log. She was a heavy sleeper. At night, she slept quitete.

    It''s not that, she waste but these people slept early.

    These people sleep early and wake up early. And she was used to her old sleeping habit, she could sleep around 12 at the earliest.

    But here people went to sleep at 8 in the evening and tend to wake up in 5 in the morning. Maybe more early.

    Lu shi tried hard to wake her up, but couldn''t do so.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and said, "Why you people had to wake up so early? There is nothing to do, then why you guys had to wake up in the fu*king early morning" she cried out in frustration.

    Lu shi ignored her words as she was now somewhat used to her strange way of speaking.

    Lu shi said, "Miss, now the sun has gone up. So wake up, please. Today is the day of the Banquet. We need to get ready for it." She said while trying to snatch the nket from Zhao Ming and trying to wake her up.

    Annoyed Zhao Ming said, "Banquet is in the evening. Why we had to get ready now?"

    "Though the Banquet is in the evening but we have so many things to prepare. We need to get your dress ready, as you don''t want to wear a dress sent by his highness," she said in a sarcastic tone.

    "And you need to learn some etiquettes before attending the banquet as you have forgotten all with your memory loss." She said while looking into Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    Zhao Ming became more irritated. She doesn''t want to learn anything. Why the hell, she needs to learn these stupid formalities?

    But she can''t refute Lu shi''s words. Though this girl is small and cute but she is rather intimidating when she is angry.

    So Zhao Ming shut up and followed her to take a bath.

    When she went to the bathroom, it was huge with an old wooden circr bathtub in between.

    The bathtub was filled with milk and rose petals. Zhao Ming looked at the set up in disbelief.

    '' Who bathes with a milk. We sometimes use it for a pedicure and others, but bathing with milk is something else.''

    She stared at the bathtub with her mouth and eyes wide open.

    Lu Shi looked at her reaction and chuckled slightly.

    Then Lu Shi went to remove, Zhao Ming''s upper robe.

    Startled by the action, Zhao Ming instinctively backed away and stared at Lu Shi in disbelief and asked, "What...what are you doing?"

    Lu shi: -_-"Eh?"

    Baffled by her reaction, Lu Shi looked at her in confusion and said,"I was just helping you? to remove your clothes so that you can take your bath." She said as a matter of factly.

    Zhao Ming stared at her and blinked.

    "No, it''s fine. You go, I can do it myself." Zhao Ming said while tightening her grip on her robe and looked away in embarrassment.

    Showing her body in a bikini is one thing, and bathing in front of someone else is different.

    She really can''t get used to this ce. On the one hand, these people are conservative.

    But on the other hand, they need servants to apany them even in the bath.

    She felt shudder thinking about it.

    Lu Shi stared at Zhao Ming in confusion but tried again to hold on her robe and said, "Miss, it''s okay. Let me help you."

    But Zhao Ming didn''t let her touch herself and pushed her outside.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at the bathtub filled with milk and smiled devilishly.

    She then went towards the bathtub and removed her clothes clumsily and sat in it. The water was cold, making the heat away. And the milk was soothing and good for her skin.

    '' That is the reason their skin is so soft.'' she thought while rxing.

    This is what she needed in this hot summer, a cold bath. She closed her eyes and leaned against the bathtub, feeling the cold milk and water on her body.

    After getting ready she came out and Lu Shi served her breakfast.

    After the breakfast, Lu shi exined Zhao Ming the manners and etiquettes around the royalty.

    Though she was itself the royalty, but she needs to learn all this. There will be many people greeting her and to whom she had to greet.

    She can''t let Zhao Ming feel embarrass herself in front of everyone just because she lost her memories, that''s why she was doing her best to make Zhao Ming learn everything.

    But for Zhao Ming, all of this was ridiculous. For her, it was all y.

    After learning basic manners and etiquettes, now it''s time to choose a dress.

    Though Lu shi was hell worried, Zhao Ming was casual about it. She already has a n in her mind. So she was not worried at all.

    She coolly ate the grapes ced in front of her.

 Chapter 119 - Custom-Made Dress.

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Custom-Made Dress.</h4>

    Now it''s time to select the dress. Xie Ming has refused to wear the heavy and shy dress decorated by golden and silver threads made of silk which was sent by Ji Cheng.

    Lu shi was hell worried about this whole situation. She has no idea what her Miss was nning.

    Lu shi brought a bunch of dresses to Zhao Ming''s chamber to let her select her outfit.

    Zhao Ming saw all the dresses one by one but she didn''t like any one of them.

    She thought, '' This Zhao Ming was the Empress and still her clothes are so dull. Ahh, her dressing sense is so bizarre.'' she thought.

    In modern times, Xie Ming liked to wear short colorful dresses, not because of she like them but she liked the way Liwei reacts to her dresses.

    She loves to tease him. Though she didn''t love him that much, but she loves to see his reactions. Their rtionship was like Tom and Jerry always fighting but also has some sort of connection between them.

    But now, she knows that she can''t even think about wearing those kinds of dress, as she will be beheaded, so she decided topromise by wearing these old antique clothes in her way.

    Out of a bunch of dresses, she picked up a in off white color dress. She stared at it for quite some time and thought about something.

    Then she gave it to Lu shi and said, " This, I am going to wear this dress tonight." she said with a smile.

    Whereas Lu shi was already on the verge of crying.

    " Miss, why are you doing this. It''s a very important banquet and you''re going to wear this simple dress?" she said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming nced at Lu shi and smiled devilishly. She didn''t say anything and turned to the two other maids.

    " You two, get me a pair of Scissors, and some gold and silver thread," she ordered the other two maids.

    The other two girls looked at each other and turned to Zhao Ming and asked, " Scissors?" with a questionable look.

    Zhao Ming looked at them and their questionable gazes. She sighed.

    She said, " Ahem, how should I say. Yes, I need something to cut the dresses. I mean something... like this." she tried to demonstrate scissors through her hand''s gesture.

    She struggled hard to make them understand. She doesn''t know what scissors called in ancient times.

    The name was not the same as in modern, and she was not sure if they even had scissors. She just tried her luck.

    And the two maids finally understood what Zhao? Ming meant and went to bring the scissors for her.

    After those two maids left, Zhao Ming heaved a sigh of relief. It was such a hassle.

    She nkly stared at the door, she was not looking particrly at anything. Inwardly she was cursing her luck.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and thought, ''What is Miss nning to do?''

    But she can''t say anything to her at this moment.

    After a while, the two maids brought scissors and gold and silver threads with them as she has asked.

    Zhao Ming took the scissors and nodded. Though they are not exactly she wanted but they could do the work.

    At this moment, she can''t expect much from her life.

    She sat on the chair and ced the dress on the table in front of her.

    Then she used her scissors to make a cut on the dress from the waist. When she cut the dress, the other three people in the room gasped in horror.

    But Zhao Ming was too into her work that she forgot to see their reactions.

    Xie Ming was not the only shopaholic in nature but she used to design her outfit many times.

    She could turn the boring dress into a designer outfit.

    While living abroad, she had learned many things regarding fashion from her roommate who was studying fashion.

    She studied in Venice, the city of romance in Italy. It was not only famous for romance but its fashion.

    She learned many things from her friend and even used to go to fashion shows.

    Now it''s time to use her skills in practice.

    ....

    She cut the dress from many areas and sewed it with golden and silver thread while making different patterns and fashionable.

    After she was done, she ced the threads on the table after around an hour. She eximed, " Ahh, finally it''s done." she stretched her hands while saying so.

    When she heard nothing she turned around to see Lu shi and others but as she turned, she was scared to her wits.

    She jumped in horror from her seat and asked, " Ahh, what... The hell are guys doing? " she said while trying to calm her nerves.

    As she turned around, she saw Lu shi and the other two maids leaning too close to her.

    They were standing on each side of her behind her back and they were too close to her. They were almost sitting on the chair.

    She was scared to see them so close.

    Ignoring her shouting, those three people came nearer to the dress and their mouth was kept open.

    When they saw the dress in front of them, they were shocked and surprised.

    Zhao Ming has turned the boring in dress into a custom made design. It was designed with golden and silver threads making beautiful patterns on it with the same threads.

    She had altered it ording to her body, as she don''t like the extremely long clothes. The people here wear loose dresses but she made it to her body fit, which beautifies her curves.

    Lu shi looked at the dress than at Zhao Ming. She has never seen any dress something like this.

    Though it''s not as extravagant as the dress his highness has gifted but it was unique and beautiful. And more than that it''s veryfortable.

    It''s suitable for the scorching heat of summer.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable gaze, though she knows sewing it''s very different from her style.

    Zhao Ming''s style was rather conservative. But this dress was rather provocative and different but beautiful.

    Zhao Ming understood her gaze and coughed lightly and asked, " What do you think? Isn''t it better than Xiao Li''s silk gown which will make her faint in this weather? It''s beautiful andfy." she said while winking at Lu shi.

    Lu shi nodded in agreement and said, " It''s really beautiful." she said with a smile.

    The other two maids followed the suite and repeated Lu shi''s words.

    Zhao Ming looked at their reactions and chuckled.

    Then she looked at Lu shi and said, " Now let me show you another thing. I promise you, that I will outshine that Xiao Li of yours as you wanted. Your Miss is not the same person as before"? she said while turning to go in another direction.

    Lu shi was following her but stopped in her steps, hearing her words.

    '' Not the same Miss as before?'' she thought about it but shrugged the stupid thought that came to her mind and quietly followed her.

 Chapter 120 - Surprise.

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Surprise.</h4>

    " Now let me show you something else. I am sure you will be more shocked than this." As Zhao Ming said this to Lu shi, she turned towards her bed. She removed her pillow and picked up a small container that was ced under it.

    She showed it to Lu shi and said, " Tada.. Here''s the surprise." she squealed in excitement.

    Lu shi looked at the small box then at Zhao Ming. She smiled awkwardly.

    She had never seen Zhao Ming behaving like this. It''s still hard to get used to this.

    Zhao Ming walked up to Lu shi and opened the small box and showed to Lu shi and said, " See, this is the surprise I was talking about. I know you were worried about me, being overshadowed by Xiao Li in the Banquet. But there is no way she can do that."

    " Because who am I? I am Xi..Zhao Ming. The Empress of the Ji Dynasty, if everyone can topple over me, then what''s the meaning of being the Empress." Zhao Ming said haughtily.

    She almost said, Xie Ming. She needs time to adjusts to this new identity. She breathed out.

    Lu shi looked into the container and she could see something dark pink-colored thing inside. But she could not guess what it is. She looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable look, as if asking her to exin further.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and sighed, then she spoke, " I know you wouldn''t know what it is. Because I must be the first one to make in this country." sheughed proudly.

    Lu shi looked at her confusingly. The other two maids stood behind Lu shi to see what Zhao Ming has prepared.

    Though Zhao Ming has asked for somethings to prepare yesterday, but they had no idea how Zhao Ming will use them.

    So they were also curious about the thing that Zhao Ming has made.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and used her finger to dip in the box and used that finger to dab at Lu shi''s Lips. At this Lu shi baffled and stepped back and asked, " Miss, what are you doing."

    Zhao Ming held her on the ce and said, " Shhh. Just stay like this for a minute. I will tell you what I am doing when I am done."

    After seeing her work, she turned to those two maids who were already shocked and said, " Get me a mirror. Let her see my work." as she said, she smiled smugly.

    When Lu shi looked at herself in the mirror, she was shocked. She looked at Zhao Ming with surprised expression and said, " Miss, what is this?" she said while looking herself in the mirror.

    She...looked beautiful. Her lips felt soft and the pink color on her lipsplimented her whiteplexion.

    She touched her lips and felt its softness. It also smelled nice. She has never seen anything like this.

    The color that thedies from noble families or the consorts use was very light as it was colored by rubbing the rose petals. It''s light and not much visible.

    But the color that Zhao Ming has applied on Lu shi''s lips was dark and soft. It made her lips soft and the color looked beautiful on her lips.

    Even the other two maids were also shocked seeing Lu shi who was looking beautiful just because Zhao Ming has colored her lips.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and nodded in acknowledgment, '' Makeup does wonders on people.'' she thought to herself. Seeing the surprised and confusing looks of everyone she decided to exin to them.

    " So, do you like it?" she asked Lu shi.

    " Very much. But Miss what is this? And how did you made this?" Lu shi asked Zhao Ming with curiosity.

    The other maids also joined the suite and said, " Yes, Miss. How did you do this?"

    Zhao Ming looked at them and chuckled.

    She then said, " It''s called.... Lipstick or lip color? Anyway whatever you can call it. It can be used to add some color to your lips and make them soft. And it''s much better than rubbing rose petals on your lips, as it is more durable and more visible." she exined with a smile.

    The three people looked at her in seriousness and was listening carefully. Though there are few things that they did not understand but still nodded.

    Lu shi asked, " But Miss, how did you made this?" she asked while lifting the small container in her hand and looked at her amusingly.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with yful expression and winked. Then she sat on the bed and said, " Yesterday, your mood was bad because I rejected to wear the dress from his highness. So I thought about how to make you believe that I am not someone to be yed by anyone, so I decided to make this."

    " Not only this will make me look more beautiful but also boost my confidence. Though I don''t need this stuff as I am already so beautiful," she said while shrugging her shoulders.

    Lu shi''s expressions fell as she heard Zhao Ming''s narcissist words. She smiled awkwardly.

    " This lipstick will make me different from everyone in the banquet. And I could use this to raise others'' attention too that Empress Dowager doesn''t want me to take." As she said her eyes sharpened.

    " And for how I made it, Ahhm it''s pretty easy. Come here, I will tell you. But you guys are not allowed to tell anyone else. And If you did, then don''tin to me for being ruthless." Zhao Ming asked them toe near and warned them to not share it with anyone.

    The method of making lipstick is like a confidential form in this world. She knows that thedies from harem wille behind her wailing their tails if she showed her cards at the banquet, because who doesn''t like to be more pretty.

    Moreover, thepetition in the pce is tougher because there are so many women lives under the same roof. So she could use her knowledge in fashion and makeup to her use.

    Thinking of this scenario, Zhao Ming smirked.

 Chapter 121 - Long Time No See.

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Long Time No See.</h4>

    Zhao Ming started exining how she made the lipstick. Lu shi and the other two maids started listening intently.

    " Yesterday, I asked them to bring me some rose petals and beetroot juice," she said while pointing towards the two maids.

    They both nodded in agreement.

    Then she continued, " I used wax from the candles and shredded it finely. Then I mixed some coconut oil into it. I used the beetroot juice to add color to the mixture."

    " Beetroot is healthy for lips too and coconut oil adds moisture to it, making lips softer. I soaked some rose petals into the water and added few drops of rose water into the mixture, to make it smell nice. After that, I mixed them thoroughly and shifted to this container to let it sit for the night."

    " And Vo!! My DIY lipstick was ready," she eximed in excitement. She even forgot to filter her words and speak her usual way.

    Listening to the exnation of Zhao Ming, the other three were surprised. Zhao Ming hadn''t used anything strange to make it, everything that was avable in the kitchen. It''s all-natural yet nobody has thought of something like this before.

    Now they started worshipping Zhao Ming more. Because after waking up from thea, she became strange but she got more strong and confident than before.

    Lu shi ignored Zhao Ming''s strange words and said, " Miss, this is amazing. Now I am sure, today no one can outshine you. You will be the star of this banquet."

    Hearing Lu shi''s words Zhao Ming smiled. She can''t wait to make her dazzling entry to the banquet.

    ...

    Jin Vi.

    The day of the interview.

    In the morning, Xie Ming get ready as usual and picked up the script from the table and went downstairs. She had her breakfast with Liwei.

    " I will drop you to the interview and take Gu shao with you. He will deal with everything , if there is something else. " Liwei said while? cleaning his hands with a napkin.

    " It''s just an interview. And yesterday I went alone then why not today?" Xie Ming asked him while staring at him.

    Liwei sighed and said, " Yesterday, you went to Global World. Mypany. And? it''s safer, not like today. You should not go alone."

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " Liwei. I will be fine. Now, don''t over react. If I get selected then I can''t always bring people with me everywhere." she said while drinking her juice.

    Liwei looked at her and mumbled, " For that you need to pass." He said it in a low voice.

    Xie Ming said, " What? What did you say?" she said as she raised her eyebrows at him.

    He looked at her and hurriedly said, " I said, even if you passed the audition you can bring other people to auditions like your assistant or others. So let Gu shao go with you." he covered himself quickly..

    Xie Ming eyed him and said, " Don''t need. I will take Yu mei with me. You take your Gu shao with you. I don''t need him." she said annoyingly.

    Liwei sighed and asked Yu mei to get ready to go with them. Yu mei immediately nodded and went to get ready.

    In 10 minutes, Yu mei and Xie Ming were sitting in the car with Liwei, on thei way to the location of the interview.

    Yu mei was sitting on the passenger seat beside the driver and Xie Ming and Liwei on the back seat.

    XIe Ming was reading her script.

    Liwei looked at her reading her script with determination and sighed.

    '' If she failed her audition after putting so much efforts than she will feel bad. But I can''t help her, because I really want her to fail this audition. I don''t think that she could bear this vicious industry.''

    He sighed.

    He lovingly rubbed her head and said, " All the best. I know you can do it."

    But he decided to cheer her up for now. He don''t care, whatever the results will be, he will let her do anything, as long as she is happy.

    After dropping Xie Ming and Yu mei to the audition sight, he went back to office. He had assigned a driver to pick Xie Ming after her auditiion, so he went back.

    When Xie Ming saw the big building, she gulped in nervousness. She entered the building with Yu mei and went to the 4th floor as it was the location for the interview.

    As she exited the elevator, she saw there were many people, preparing for the auditions. The other girls there were dressing elegantly.

    Though Xie Ming was wearing a simple yellow color dress but she was looking more beautiful than the others. The yellow colour suits herplexion giving her bright look.

    The 4th floor was spacious and there was only one office which cleared for the auditions.

    She coordinated with the staff and took their number. It was 190.

    She sighed.

    She didn''t thought, that she has to wait a lot for this. She saw a seat in the corner and went their to sit.

    But at that time, a? sat on the chair pushing her away.

    Xie Ming frowned at this behaviour and looked at the girl. The girl was wearing a short dress, but it was carried elegantly.

    It does not look vulgar. But the girl was wearing so much make uppared to Xie Ming.

    The girl''s body was perfect, making a perfect hour ss shape in that dress.

    Xie Ming observed the girl, she don''t know who is she, but she somewhat felt familiar.

    She can''t pin point who is she. She stared at the girl for a while but then decided to turn away as she doesn''t want to pick a fight.

    As she turned away, she heard the girl''s voice from behind, " Long time no see, Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her steps and looked at the girl who was smiling haughtily.

 Chapter 122 - The So-called Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 122 - The So-called Best Friend</h4>

    As she turned away, she heard the girl''s voice from behind, " Long time no see, Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her steps and looked at the girl who was smiling haughtily.

    Xie Ming stared at her nkly, as she has no memories of this girl. But hearing her words, she seems to know the real Xie Ming.

    That girl looked at Xie Ming and got annoyed as she got no reaction. She thought that Xie Ming at least shout or say something mean to her and in turn, to that she will pretend to be pitiful and victim.

    But to her surprise, Xie Ming stared at her like she doesn''t even remember her. This made her blood boil.

    '' How could she forget me? Such a pretentious bi*ch. " the girl in short white dress thought.

    But rather than saying anything, she just smiled at her and said," Xie Ming, why are you looking at me like this. Don''t tell me you forgot about me? "she asked her.

    Xie Ming furrowed her eyebrows, and said," Do I have to remember you? I am sorry but it must be my brain that forgets ''unimportant'' things. " she said with a fake smile on her face.

    She doesn''t even remember her, so it must be because she is not that important. And moreover seeing the girl''s behavior, it looked like she does not have a good rtionship with Xie Ming.

    The girl got frustrated, she tried to maintain her smile and folded her hands in front of her chest and said, " Oh. Not a problem. I know you lived abroad for long, so it''s possible. But I am sorry, that your dad broke ties with you. You must be alone in that foreign country. I understand that it must be tough for you, for all these years. "

    She said with a sarcastic tone. Though to many people, it seems, that she was trying to be nice but Xie Ming understood her meaning.

    She raised her eyebrows at the girl, '' She knows about Xie Ming''s family, so it seems that she is rted to Xie Xinyi.'' thinking this possibility she felt amused.

    '' The shadow of Xinyi will not leave her behind'' she smiled thinking this.

    She looked at the girl and said, " Seems like you know the things more than necessary. But before that, care to introduce yourself? Because I don''t have any recollection of you." she said with a straight face.

    Hearing her words, the face of another girl turned crimson red. The people around there heard Xie Ming''s words and started whispering.

    She was utterly humiliated. She took a deep breath and said while clenching her jaw, trying to maintain her temper.

    " Xie Ming, how could you forget your best friend? Yes. I am your best friend Qin Jia, whom you forget after making your new party friends."

    " I am really upset that you forget your best friend from your school time. You should not forget your friends like this. I was so worried about you after you went abroad after that incident. Even Xie Xinyi was so sad after you left. After all, you''re her sister. " she said with a smirk.

    When Xie Ming heard her words, she started to rummage her mind to remember anything about girl QIn Jia. Yes. Xie Ming has forgotten about her, as she considered her not so important in her life.

    She was Qin Jia, the so-called best friend of Xie Ming.

    She was best friend of Xie Ming through junior school, or at least from Xie Ming''s side.

    But Qin Jia was with Xie Ming, as her grandfather was rich and her family was not doing financially well.

    Before bing friends with Xie Ming, she was bullied by others for being poor and was evenbeled as a slut.

    But one day, Xie Ming came to her rescue and from that day, she sticks together to Xie Ming no matter what.

    Because of Xie Ming''s grandfather, her studies were sponsored by him. Her family was poor and she was being forced to drop out of school, at that time Xie Ming asked her grandfather to help her.

    She was practically living on Xie Ming''s family. Though she was d that she found Xie Ming, but she was equally jealous to see her happy.

    Her mother and father loved her, her grandfather was not only rich but very powerful. She was jealous of her. She was beautiful, smart and confident. She has everything andpared to her, she was nothing.

    Her grandfather even gave Qin Jia''s father a job in Lu corporation.?But when their High school started, Xie Ming''s life crumbled in one night. Her mother died, while after only a few days her father brought his mistress and a daughter.

    And not only that when she joined her school, she gets to know that Xie Xinyi will also study in the same school. She was angered to death.

    She was already stuck in her problems when Qin Jia came to her saying that Xie Ming''s grandfather has kicked her father out of thepany even make him arrested.

    At first, she was baffled, butter Xie Ming''s grandfather told her that Qin Jia''s father tried to take money from thepany by forging with the ounts.

    And the sum of the amount was no small.

    Because of this reason, Xie Ming told her that she can''t help with anything. But she didn''t break their friendship.?Qin Jia was angry at Xie Ming and take it as her being haughty. Xie Xinyi took advantage of this situation and asked her father to help Qin Jia''s father and he did.

    This made Xie Ming''s best friend to her side. So inter days, Xinyi tries to be a victim whenever she gets a chance and Qin Jia always spoke for her and fights with Xie Ming. Xinyi used Qin Jia to deal with Xie Ming while standing behind the curtains.

    Of course, it''s all their show. They wanted to humiliate Xie Ming in front of all students. They yed many dirty tricks on Xie Ming, but she was strong so she stood headstrong.

    They even tried to spread rumors in school that Xie Ming has tried to seduce a guy who liked Xinyi. And he denied to be with Xie Ming, so she threw herself on him and tried to take his advantage by kissing him forcibly.

    These kinds of rumors spread like fire in the school, ruining her reputation in the school.

 Chapter 123 - They Ruined Her Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 123 - They Ruined Her Reputation</h4>

    These kinds of rumors spread in school like a fire, Xie Ming was called a slut, whore and whatnot. They didn''t believe what she said, even her father ignored her crying.

    That guy tried to take advantage of her when everyone went for a swimming ss, but she refused him and kicked him on his balls.

    He got injured and told her family that she threw herself on him and when he denied, she got angry and kicked him there.

    It''s such a ridiculous story but his parents believed and so Xie Ming''s father. As a result, her image was ruined because of the petty schemes of Xinyi and Qin Jia as they were the ones who provoked that guy to behave like this. He liked Xinyi but she told him that her sister likes him too, so she can''t be with him.

    So, he thought that Xie Ming liked him. He thought that she is rich and beautiful and it would not be bad to be with her. So he proposed her but she rejected him byughing at him, saying he was not her type.

    This was an insult to him. He was the most handsome and popr guy in the school and a mere girl rejected him. Angered by Xie Ming''s words, he tried to force himself on her, Xinyi witnessed this scene from the ss window, but she didn''t help Xie Ming and went to her way.

    But Xie Ming has seen her, and not only that Qin Jia also said that she saw Xie Ming forcing on that guy. She was not even there, how could she something like that.

    They ruined the best time of her life. She was traumatized with this kind of rtionship with men and women, afraid to be called a loose character.

    His father broke all rtionship with her, she went to her grandfather. And told him everything about Xinyi, Rouxi, and everything.

    He brought Xie Ming to his home and after some time, he sent her abroad to study as her reputation in S County was ruined and she was not able to get admission to any school and even if she did then those rumors wille to haunt her.

    .....

    When Xie Ming recalled all the painful memories of real Xie Ming, she felt a pain in her heart.

    These were the memories that Xie Ming has hidden the deep in her heart. But Qin Jia''s words triggered Xie Ming''s memory to recall the painful past of the real Xie Ming.

    '' That girl, always pretend to be strong, but in reality, she had suffered a lot.'' she thought to herself.

    Xie Ming looked at Qin Jia, her expressions darkened after remembering all the memories of Xie Ming.

    " Yes. I forgot about you. Because I didn''t think that you would still appear in front of me, after your father tried to forge the ounts in my grandfather''spany." she said while keeping a fake smile on her face, like it''s normal.

    " But I guess, you''re not the same girl who my grandfather used to sponsor you, because of me. Now you have many supporters. So... " she paused in her words and looked around.

    " Oops, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have said all this. It must have hurt you right? It''s so inconsiderate of me to say all these things in public. " she said while making a guilty expression.

    This girl ruined Xie Ming''s reputation. And she even shamelessly admitted her crimes at that time and nowing in front of her, behaving like a friend. Hah. What a quality bi*ch she is.

    She wouldn''t have used Qin Jia''s family issue in front of everyone if she has not used Xie Ming''s family issue first.

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Qin Jia was embarrassed. She had even changed her name to '' Jennie'' as she doesn''t want anyone to recognize her.

    She wants to run away from her background. She was now a criminal''s daughter and she was someone who was sponsored by other people for her whole life.

    First, it was Xie Ming than after that it was Xie Xinyi. But after Xie Ming left, Xinyi stopped sponsoring her saying that she didn''t know before that Qin Jia''s father was a criminal. She understood that she was using her to get back at Xie Ming.

    After that she started giving auditions, she even slept with many directors to reach this position.

    Now she was an A - grade actress, who worked in many popr movies. Because of her sugar daddy''s support, she got many roles, that she never expected.

    Now she is known as the best actress, and she came here to audition for the second lead in Mr Han''s movie. Though she prefers lead role, but even the second lead role in this movie is as important as the lead role.

    When she exited the elevator, she saw Xie Ming, her expressions tightened as she remembered how she acted haughty when she asked for help to get her father out of the prison.

    She even wanted tough at Xie Ming''s fortune, how her family crumbled. Her life was ruined by Xinyi.

    ...

    When Qin Jia saw Xie Ming''s fake guilty expression, she wanted tough.

    She looked at Xie Ming, who was dressed elegantly. Even the yellow dress making her beautiful and elegant. She felt irritated.

    '' From when this bi*ch became so elegant.''

    She finally said, " Xie Ming, what are you doing here? You''re not here for auditions, aren''t you? " she managed to say these words with a smile.

    Xie aiming looked at her fake smile and said, " You''re right. I am here to give auditions. And I can see you''re here for the same too. " she said with a smile.

    "Then all the best. Now please excuse me, I have to prepare for the audition." as Xie Ming said this, she turned around without even ncing at Qin Jia.

    Qin Jia was annoyed, how Xie Ming went ignoring her. She wanted to say something, but no words came out." You... "

    Qin Jia''s manager came after talking to the staff and saw her standing there with an annoyed look. She wondered what had happened to make her this angry.

    She walked up to Qin Jia and said, " Jennie, what happened? Okay, we are 191 in the queue, so let''s practice till our turn." the manager said, ignoring her annoyed gaze.

    Qin Jia''s face turned sour, and said "What do you think I am? I am an A grade actress. Do I need to work this hard for a second lead role. I can act well without even practicing. " she said haughtily.

    The manager knows Qin Jia well, she only good in looks but her acting was trash. She reached this position because of her looks and with the support of her backing.

    Otherwise, she was nothing than an sl*t. But the manager kept quiet.

    Qin Jia then said," I am going to wait in the vanity. Call me when it''s my turn. I am tried. I want to sleep." she said while turning around.

    The manager tried to stop her but she didn''t listen to her and went to the elevator.

    " Hmph, what bad luck I have to be the manager of this b*Tch. She always acts arrogant and she thinks this role is just any role. '' she said with an annoyed look.

    She sat on the chair nearby to keep a check on the number of contestants, to see if their number has arrived.

    She sighed in frustration.

 Chapter 124 - Interview (1)

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Interview (1)</h4>

    Yu mei praised Xie Ming to give Qin Jia a good lesson.

    " Miss, you were so good, just now. That girl, whoever she is, she was not good in front of you. Even after wearing such a short dress and makeup, she still looked inferior to you.

    You''re the best." she said while showing her thumbs up.

    Hearing Yu mei''s words, Xie Ming chuckled.

    They waited for their turn.

    Xie Ming heard the director shouting at the contestants for being ipetent, useless and what not.?Girls keeping out of the room within 5 minutes, they went in. And most of them were either sad or even crying.

    She thought, " the director was so ruthless. How could he have the heart to shout at these pretty girls." she felt bad for the girls.

    The other girls waiting outside were scared to go inside for an audition. Many of them even left without giving the audition as they thought they will not pass the audition.?And they don''t want to get insulted like this.

    The time soon passed and Xie Ming''s turn came. The girl in a ck t-shirt and jeans was wearing the staff badge, called Xie Min''s number " 190".

    As Xie Ming heard her name, she stood up from the chair and straightened her clothes to go inside. She said, " Yes. Here." she said to the girl who called her name.

    ...

    Inside the room, there were a total of four people sitting in the ce of the judges.

    One in the center was Mr. Han, the famous director. He was tall and middle-aged. But he has maintained his body quite well for the director.

    On his right, a woman in her 50''s was sitting. She was slim but has slight wrinkles on her face, she was wearing the round-shaped specs and was wearing a skin-colored dress. She was the writer of the movie, her name is Yi shi. She was a famous writer, whose two dramas were a big hit consecutively. It was her first time, writing for a movie.

    On the left of director Han, there was an old man in her 70''s, with slightly white hair. He has wrinkles on his face but he has well-maintained his physique which made him look younger than his age.

    He was the director''s friend of Mr. Han who came to apany him for the auditions. He was also the veteran in this field, he was not only Mr. Han''s friend but also his mentor.

    In the entertainment industry, he is known as Mr Su.

    And beside him, there was a tall man, with fair skin. His facial features were sharp and her body was muscr. With his pointed jaw and beautiful eyes, he was looking handsome. He was the male lead of the movie, Wu Sheng.

    Before Xie Ming entered, Mr Han was already annoyed by previous contestants. He still didn''t get his female second lead. He doesn''t want topromise for this role.

    The movie he was making, was based in an ancient time. It was his first time to make a movie on this theme.?This script was very special to him, as it was the script written by histe brother, who dies in an ident at a young age.

    It was the first story that his brother has written but never get a chance to work on it, as he died before that. Mr Han has kept this script with him till now.

    He wanted to make a movie on this story as it was thest wish of his brother. He wanted his brother to be remembered through this story.

    He chose the most popr and experienced writer for this story, to make subtle changes to it so that it could be made into a movie.?Though it was her first time writing for a movie, but she was experienced in the field of period drama. Her two big hit dramas were also period drama.

    It was a kind of genre that is very hard to pull off. This kind of genre could make people get bored easily. But both dramas of her were a big hit.?The cast, story, graphics, everything was just perfect.

    Mr. Han also wanted his movie to be perfect.

    He wanted his second lead to be beautiful and elegant. These are the basics, but the thing that he wants the most is emotions.

    The second female lead should need to show emotions ording to the scene and it was the most difficult thing as the emotions in this movie cannot be exined with dialogues only. One needs to feel the character and it''s emotions to pull this kind of role.

    One needs to show emotions with their expressions. And this kind of art, not everybody has. The actresses he had auditioned were not fit for the role as they couldn''t understand the feelings of the second female lead.

    ....

    Mr. Han was busy ranting about how the previous contestant was useless,? meanwhile, Mr. Su called next contestant in.

    At that time, Xie Ming entered the room hesitantly. Though she was hesitant, but her posture was straight, both hands in her front.?Her beautiful smile was stered on her face, the smile was not low or too bright. It was subtle.

    She was wearing a bright yellow-colored in dress with matching heels. The heels gave her a slightly tall look making her more confident and beautiful.

    When she entered, Mr Han. who was ranting about useless actresses earlier paused in his words. He swallowed his next words seeing Xie Ming.

    Everyone in the room became quiet when Xie Ming entered. Even the male lead Wu Sheng was looking at Xie in daze.

    He had seen many beautiful actresses and worked with them. But the beauty like Xie Ming, it was his first time.?When Mr Han, looked at Xie Ming, who was walking towards them elegantly, he raised his eyebrows.

    He was pleased with the way she dressed up and the way she walked in. Most of the time, the actresses whoe for auditions will get too excited and all smiley and sometimes they are too haughty, and arrogant thinking they were the best, kind of attitude they have.

    But Xie Ming was smiling subtly, it was not too much or too low to showck of interest. It was just... perfect.

 Chapter 125 - Interview (2)

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Interview (2)</h4>

    The way Xie Ming made her way to the center of the room, all four people in the room were staring at her in a daze.

    Even the veteran director Mr. Su raised his eyebrows seeing the way Xie Ming walked.

    He has seen many actresses who are beautiful and elegant. It was not too surprising.

    But the way she walked and behaved, looked like it was all-natural for her. She does not look like, she was forcing to be elegant or what.

    She was looking just the way she is.

    ...

    When Xie Ming has read the script, she realized that this movie was based in an ancient time.

    This was the reason that she was interested to work in this movie. Though she has adjusted quite well in this world, but she still feels ufortable in this unfamiliar ce.

    She misses her ancient vibes. And this movie will make her feel the same vibes, be it fake or for only some time but she could get the same feel like before.

    And moreover, the role of the second female lead in the movie is of the Empress. Yes. The Empress.

    And who could y the role of the Empress better than the real Empress.

    The story is about the love story between the Emperor and the girl named Xiao Li, whom he married against his mother''s choice. The new consort of the Emperor belongs from the low background that''s why Empress Dowgar opposed this marriage.

    Otherwise, having consorts and many wives was verymon in ancient times. They will get married for matrimonial alliance purposes or others.

    But the fact that this marriage didn''t benefit the Emperor, was the reason that Empress Dowager was against it. This was also the same reason why the Ji Cheng''s mother never liked Zhao Ming.

    In the movie, the role of the second female lead was of the Empress and the first wife of the Emperor. She was favored by the Empress Dowager and she even treats her like her daughter.

    She has loved the Emperor for her whole life. She managed the harem and every duty of being the Empress.

    But once when the Emperor went on a war, he met the girl named Xiao Li, she was hardworking, beautiful and she was the daughter of a farmer.

    Emperor met her when they were returning from the war, he fell in love with her when he saw her for the first time. He saved her from being sold to a rich fat merchant as a ve. He saved her and brought her with him to the pce.

    When he came back from the war, he brought Xiao Li with her to the pce.

    He loved her, he wanted to protect her and care for her. And Empress Dowgar rejects this marriage but he doesn''t care about her opinion.

    On the other side, the Empress who was eagerly waiting for the Emperor toe back, her face fell seeing another girl with him.

    Though there were other consorts too of the Emperor but she never felt the same as before.

    Because the way he looks at Xiao Li was different from the way he looks at her.

    He looked at Xiao Li with love in his eyes, but when he looks at the Empress, he looked as he respects her or admire her, but there was no love in his eyes.

    In the first half of the movie the role of the second female lead, the Empress was supportive and loving.

    But with the entry of the Xiao Li in the pce, her character became negative. She yed many tricks on the poor and weak girl. She humiliated her in front of many people.

    The Emperor fought with her for being unreasonable. In the end, he took Xiao Li as his consort.

    Whenever he spent time with Xiao Li, the Empress felt jealous and anger fuming in her. She tried to frame Xiao Li many times. She humiliated her, made her life hell.

    When the Emperor got to know all the tricks that the Empress has yed, he punished her by sending her to the cold Pce.

    There she took the poison and killed herself. After that, the Emperor and Xiao Li lived happily.

    ...

    This was the story of the movie. That''s why when Xie Ming read the script she felt that it was too simr to her own story.

    The only different thing was that she was the antagonist here. She wanted to y this role because she wanted to also feel the feeling of being a Viin.

    In her past life, she was only being framed and bullied now she wants to experience the same. Though it''s an act only.

    It may feel creepy to many, but to her, it''s a way to empty her grievances. She wants to remove all the grudges from the past and want to live a new life with Liwei.

    And to do that, she needs to remove the hatred towards Xiao Li from her heart too.

    The story was very simr to her past life. She was the Empress, the person she loved the most was the Emperor who got married to a girl named Xiao Li. Even the name of the consort was the same.

    She died to let them enjoy their life happily.

    The only difference was that the Empress Dowager loved and supported her while loathed the new consort Xiao Li.?And in this story, she will get a chance to get even with Xiao Li. She can torture her as she was ying the antagonist.

    This role needs much attention and concentration. The emotions are veryplex.?The actress needs to have a grasp of their emotions so that they could deliver the best scene.

    ....

    Seeing the elegant and well mannered Xie Ming, the directors nodded as they were pleased by her.

    Then Mr Han, said, " please introduce yourself." he said politely.

    At this behavior of his, the other three people looked at him with their amused gazes.

    Through the whole audition, this was the first time he was asking someone to introduce themselves. And that too with such gentleness in his voice.

    The director Mr. Su chuckled seeing the childish behavior of Mr. Han.

    Xie Ming looked at Mr. Han and smiled.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s bright smile, Mr Han. thought, '' This is it. If she could act well then she is perfect for the second lead role.''

 Chapter 126 - Interview ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Interview ( 3 )</h4>

    When Xie Ming was told to do the self-introduction, she felt nervous. Her palms got sweaty.

    She took a deep breath and smiled at the judges.

    Then she started, " Hello everyone, I am Xie Ming. I have studied business abroad and I don''t have any experience in acting. But recently someone told me that I should try in acting as I will suit this industry better." she said with a subtle smile on her face. She doesn''t want to lie that she wanted to be an actor or it''s her dream whatsoever.

    She continued, " At that time, I was told that there was an audition for Mr. Han''s movie and the script was given to me to try for this role. At first, I was not interested but..." she paused in her words.

    Mr. Han felt bad as she was not an actress but he wants to hear the whole story of her for some odd reason. The expression on her face while speaking, enchanted him. he felt like he was looking at the Empress, which is in the movie.

    Though she was speaking normally but the way she stood there, her hands in front of her in an elegant manner, her posture was straight and elegant. She looked like a royalty standing there.

    Then she continued, " At first I was not interested but...when I read the script, I felt like I want to perform in this movie. I don''t know about acting but I am sure I fit this role better than anyone in this world." she smiled as shepleted her words.

    Everyone was stunned hearing her words. No one has shown this kind of confidence whening for an interview.

    It was a very bold statement. If she didn''t perform well, she will be utterly humiliated as she made such big statements before.

    Hearing her boasting. Mr Han''s eyebrows raised. He wanted to see how good she could act.

    On the other side, Xie Ming was thinking, '' If I am not fit to be an Empress, then who is fit to be an Empress? She was the real Empress. They should be happy that the real Empress came to them for the role of an Empress. Now the real Empress has to act as an Empress.''

    How ironic!!

    Mr. Su looked at Xie Ming and said, " Then Ms. Xie Ming, please show us something. We will give you a scene and then you can perform. We will decide if you fit to be an Empress or not after seeing your performance." he said calmly.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and nodded.

    Mr. Han started giving the scenario to Xie Ming, " So Ms. Xie Ming here the scene.

    '' You''re waiting at the Pce gate, to wee the Emperor who wasing back after three months long from a war. They won the battle and everyone was waiting for him to wee him.''

    '' You already got the news of his arrival that he was near to the pce. You were waiting for him. When you saw him from afar, you were happy and excited but then you noticed a girl sitting on the same horse with him as well.

    '' You realized that the girl was wearing the locket of the Emperor. The locket was very dear to him, even you never touched it but the girl was wearing it. You realized that they were very close''

    Now show me how will you act this scene. If you need anything to act this scene than please tell me." Mr Han said to Xie Ming.

    Hearing the scenario, even the director Su was stunned. This was the most difficult andplicated scene of the whole movie. It needs to show emotions through their expressions only. It has no dialogues.

    He had given this scene to a few A-grade actresses, but they all failed. They either throw daggers from their eyes or starts crying. But the scene was not that simple.

    And Xie Ming was just an inexperienced neer, so it''s too cruel for her. Everyone felt this, but no one spoke.

    ..

    Xie Ming heard the scenario and she nodded. She not only heard the scenario, she evenpare it to her situation in the past. She looked at the judges and took a deep breath.

    She closed her eyes when he heard Mr Han saying," Ready, 1..2...and action." he said while gesturing his hands to her to start.

    When Xie Ming closed her eyes, she remembered the scene when she was waiting for the Ji Cheng toe back after winning the battle. She was happy and eagerly waiting for him.

    When they went to the Pce gate to wee him, there were other people from the vige as well.

    Everyone was gathered to wee the Emperor and to celebrate their victory over the enemies.

    She stood at the entrance to get a glimpse of the Emperor, then she saw his horse in the mid of the crowd. Her smile grew wider.

    She waited for him for this whole while. After their marriage, he went on the battle only after a few days. She lived in the pce without him, bearing the scolding from her mother inw.

    But now he is back.

    When she was looking at him, her eyes went on the side, she saw few soldiers were carrying a royal carrier. Someone was sitting inside it. Few maids and other people were also following it.

    She don''t know who was sitting in the carrier, but she understood that it was a carrier for a bride.

    Her face fell because of it. They married only a few months back but now he brought his consort. Though she knows that this day wille someday but she never thought that it woulde this early.

    And the scenario given to her was simr to it. She closed her eyes to feel the same feeling that she felt at that time.

 Chapter 127 - Interview ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Interview ( 4 )</h4>

    Xie Ming closed her eyes to get the same feeling she felt at that time.

    Seeing her closed eyes, all the judges looked at her in surprise. They noticed how her expressions changed while her eyes were closed.

    Then Mr Han, gave her the queue, " Okay, ready. 1..2...and action"

    With Mr. Han''s queue, Xie Ming''s opened her eyes and her expressions changed.

    Her were filled with the emotion of happiness and excitement to see the Emperor. But one could also see the longing in her eyes.

    Her eyes were glistening with the brightness and there was a subtle smile on her face. She was nervous to see him after so long. She slightly clutched her dress in nervousness.

    She was looking straight in the direction, towards the camera she was asked to look at.

    The same scenario was ying in her mind when she was waiting for the emperor. Seeing her expression, Mr Han and Su was pleased. Her expressions were exactly like they had wanted.

    And? Wu sheng was also looking at her in surprise. It''s very hard for a neer to act like that. The writer was also looking at Xie Ming with amusement.

    Then Mr Han said, " Now you noticed the Emperor but also saw the girl on the same horse with him".

    Hearing this Xie Ming''s expressions changed. The light shone in her eyes dimmed when she imagined the scenario.

    It was the same expression when she saw Ji Chenging from afar. But her expressions changed when she imagined Xiao Liing with him as well. They feeling of sadness was apparent on her face.

    As the name of the consort is also Xiao Li she felt more real in this scenario.

    Her smile faded away, she pursed her lips tightly. Her palms turned into a fist. Her eyes were cold and aloof. But there was no anger in them instead it was filled with sadness and dejection in it.

    She waited for him for so long, she wanted his attention, his love but he gave everything to someone else.

    The directors looked at Xie Ming''s expressions and smiled slightly.

    But Wu Sheng was quite worried. Seeing Xie Ming''s expression, he didn''t see anger in her eyes. Instead, it was nk but somewhat sad.

    He thought that she would fail as the anger in this scene is the key point.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr Han said, " Cut. Very well." he said while pping.

    Mr Su and the writer followed the suit and pped while smiling.

    Wu Sheng looked at them in bewilderment. He didn''t expect this reaction.

    Xie Ming came out of her imagination by Mr Han''s voice. She looked at him and tried to calm her emotions.

    She took a deep breath and then showed her perfect smile on her face.

    Then she heard Mr Han saying, " Ms. Xie Ming, how did you act this scene. I mean generally, people would show anger in their expressions when they were told to notice Xiao Li.

    But your face was nk. There were no emotions. Instead, there was only sadness in your eyes. Will you please tell us what were you thinking while performing this scene.? " he asked Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled.

    '' What she was thinking? She had experienced all this first handed. How can she not act this out.'' she snickered inwardly.

    She then said," Ahm, nothing much. I just imagined myself in ce of the Empress. I acted out what would I feel if I was in the position of the Empress." she said casually.

    It''s true though.

    Both directors looked at her nonchnt behavior and chuckled.

    The most important thing in the acting is to ce themselves at the ce of the role they are ying. That is the most difficult thing to do, to be into the character.

    But she said it as it was very casual.

    Impressed by her words and acting, Mr Han said, " Very well. Ms Xie, I liked your thoughts and your performance. We will be d to work with you."

    He stood up from his chair walked up to her and said, " Ms. Xie, congrattions. You''re selected." he said while stretching his hand for a handshake.

    Xie Ming looked at Mr. Han and she hesitated for a minute. Then she smiled and shook his hand politely.

    Then Mr Su also stood up smiling and walked to Mr Han and patted on his shoulder and said," So you finally got your Empress." he said while smiling.

    Mr Han looked at Xie Ming and smiled, " Yes. Finally." he said gleefully.

    Wu Sheng also walked up to them and asked Xie Ming, " Ms Xie, are you under anypany yet. Do you have a manager to talk about the contract and stuff?" he asked politely.

    They know that she is a newbie so she might not be under anypany.

    But Xie Ming said, " Ahh, about that. I may sign under apany soon. So till then, you can talk with me about the formalities. " she said smiling awkwardly.

    She doesn''t know if she is under the Global world or not. Tang Nian promised her to take her in after she passed the audition but right now it was not sure, so she can''t say anything carelessly.

    Director Han nodded and said, " Okay. So I have your form and will contact you about the signing of the contract. My assistant will give you a call, so rx till then" he said while smiling.

    Xie Ming nodded and went outside.

    Before she coulde out, the girl from the staff has already told other contestants that the auditions were over.

    Outside the room, Qin Jia was waiting with her manager.

    She just came up as her manager told her that it was her turn soon. She didn''t know that Xie Ming was inside.

    When he heard that the auditions were over, she scowled. She was an A grade actress.?They should be d that she came for an audition. But she didn''t even get a chance to give an audition.

    She angrily walked up to the girl in ck and shouted, " The auditions over? How could that be? I didn''t even get to perform yet and you''re saying that auditions are over?" she snickered.

    She always thought that she is the best actress and no one can perform this role better than her.

    And moreover, it''s just a second lead role, nothing tooplicated. It was very easy for her. She was giving them face bying to the audition for this small role but now she was informed that auditions are over.

    Hah. What a crappy situation is.

 Chapter 128 - Embarrassed.

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Embarrassed.</h4>

    When Xie Ming was talking to the director and the others, they heard the noise from the outside.

    Hearing the shouting and cursing by Qin Jia, Director Han furrowed his eyebrows. He called his assistant to see what is happening.

    But Xie Ming recognized the voice, '' She really deserves to be the friend of Xinyi'' she snickered inwardly.

    ...

    Outside Qin Jia was creating the scene. She shouted and cursed at the staff that they had wasted her time and didn''t even allow to give audition. She was getting all mad that she didn''t get the role, the role may be of second lead but it was a very important role.

    Appearing in Mr. Han''s movie is a really big thing. Though earlier she wasn''t that interested, but she can''t handle her insult. She can''t let aside this kind of treatment.

    She was an A grade actress. She should be the one getting the role, but she doesn''t even get a chance to give audition.

    The staff was trying to make her understand that the audition has been over

    .

    But she scowled at them and said, " What? You already choose somebody? Hah. Do you even know who I am?"

    " Huh? You tell me, whom did you select? I also want to know who did you select? Because I know there weren''t any better actresses than me for the audition. I am the only A grade actress here."

    " Then who the hell you selected? she shouted at the staff. At this moment she forgot about her image.

    Because she knew that she was in the right and if they didn''t give her the role than she will post this whole scenario and the way they had insulted her.

    Then this movie will be doomed. She has quite a good fan base. In front of her fans, she was always well mannered and beautiful Jennie, but only a few people know her real character.

    In the audition room, Mr. Han''s assistant came and informed about the problem outside.

    Hearing this, his face darkened. He looked at Xie Ming apologetically, then asked his assistant to call that woman inside.

    They sat back at their ces and gave the chair to XIe Ming to sit with them. Xie Ming hesitated for a bit but eventually sat down.

    After a while, Qin Jia entered the room with an arrogant smile on her face.

    When she was called inside, she looked at her manager and winked. This was the thing that she wanted.

    She thought, that upon entering the room she can seduce the director and then this role will be hers.

    She walked in arrogantly.

    But she stopped in her steps, seeing Xie Ming sitting beside the writer on a chair. Her smile faded away.

    She arrogantly looked at Xie Ming and said, " What are you doing here?"

    Director Han looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you know her?"

    Xie Ming smiled at him and said, " I don''t remember her" as she said, she shrugged her shoulders.

    At this Qin Jia scowled, " You.."

    On the other side, Wu Sheng and others chuckled seeing the nonchnt behavior of Xie Ming.

    Seeing their reaction, Qin Jia was angered to death. She red at XIe MIng and said, " So, you''re the one who snatched this role from me?" she raised her eyebrows at her.

    Xie Ming looked at her with a mocking smile and said, " Was this role always yours? If yes, then why did you came for the interview? Because if the second female lead was already fixed then why bother to held auditions." she retorted back.

    Hearing the words of Qin Jia, Mr Han was unhappy.

    He looked at Qin Jia and said, " Miss Jia, when did this role be yours. Because as I remember I never took your audition and never signed a contract with you." he asked questionably.

    He was already annoyed by her rude and arrogant behavior.

    Hearing Mr Han''s words, Qin Jiaa stiffened.

    '' Yes, they never signed a contract. It was only her who thought that this role was her.''

    But she can''t say this. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, " You''re right Mr. Han. We never signed a contract."

    " But at least I should have given the chance to show my acting skills. You know that I am an A grade actress and she does not have any experience or are there any unexinable reasons that Xie Ming got the role not me?" she said while pointing at Xie Ming. She was pointing towards the casting couch as unexinable reasons.

    Hearing her words, Xie Ming raised her eyebrows at her.

    Qin Jia continued," You know Mr Han, that I have a huge fanbase. If I joined your film, you will get additional promotion. My poprity will only benefit your movie." she said while folding her hands around her chest.

    Hearing her words, Wu Sheng pursed her lips. He has never seen someone as shameless as her.

    Mr. Han raised his eyebrows at Qin Jia''s words and said," Ms. Jennie, We have finalized our second female actress. And there is no need for further consideration. You can go now." After he finished his words, he looked away from her.

    He started talking to Xie Ming about the contract and other things while ignoring her existencepletely.

    At this, she scowled. She has never been embarrassed like this before. She stomped on her feet and left the room.

    Only after she left, Mr Han took a sigh of relief. He has encountered this kind of situation before, but this was one that was quite severe.

    He politely looked at Xie Ming and said, " We will contact you when the contract was ready. Till then you can rx. Because after that you need to work harder." He said with a smile.

    At his words, Xie Ming smiled back and nodded.

    On the other side, Qin Jia was embarrassed to death. She has never been humiliated in her whole life. She doesn''t care that much about this role, but she hates the fact that she loses to Xie Ming.

    She vented her anger on her assistant by pping her on her face, when the assistant brought Caffette` than Americano by mistake.

    Her anger was red at the silly mistake of the assistant, even her mistake seems like a provocation to her.

    Her manager narrowed her eyes, at her rude and arrogant behavior. If not for her backing, she would never manage a rude artist like this.

 Chapter 129 - Dressed Up

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Dressed Up</h4>

    After exchanging greetings with the director Han and others, Xie Ming left the room.

    Aftering from the room, Yu mei suddenly came to her while bursting with overjoy. She hugged Xie Ming tightly and said,

    " Miss, you''re the best. You even passed the auditions in your first try. Even the A list actors couldn''t pass the auditions for this role but you passed in your first try." She said gleefully.

    To Yu mei, Xie Ming''s sess was her pride. She became happy when she got the news of her passing the audition.

    She was jumping in happiness.

    Xie Ming separated from the tight hug and rubbed Yu mei''s hair and said," Okay, let''s talk about itter. First, let''s go to the office. I want to surprise Liwei and want to tell him the results of the audition." She said with excitement in her eyes.

    She was excited to see Liwei and tell him that she passed the audition. This was the first time, she has achieved something and it gave her the happiest feeling in this world.

    At first, she has thought that acting was done by useless people. This kind of profession does not given any respect in ancient times.

    But now it was not only respected but also paid well. And moreover, many people will get to know about her.

    Even if something would happen to her in the future, people will remember her through her work.

    Not unlike her past life, where no one would have cared if she had died or not.

    " SIGH"

    .....

    JI DYNASTY

    #Day of the banquet

    Zhao Ming has selected her dress and designed it ording to her needs. She has made it to her size rather than keeping it loose like others. She has even made a few designs on the dress with silver and golden threads.

    She even tied a ribbon around her waist in a flower knot which tightens the area around her waist. It would enhance her body curves perfectly and make her look more beautiful and different from others.

    The time has passed and it was time for the Banquet. Lu shi forced Zhao Ming to get ready so that they won''t bete. But Zhao Ming was doing everything on her turtle speed.

    She was too tired to be bothered with anyone. She has never been bored in her whole life that she did in one day. This world doesn''t have a phone and wifi.

    After wearing the dress, Zhao Ming tiredlyid down on the bed while Lu shi was forcing her to get ready.

    She cried out in frustration, " Ahh, I want my phone. I need to check my SNS. I haven''tpleted myst drama. And there is no music. No BTS, No twice, no nothing. This is so annoying. Ahh."

    Right now she wanted to cry. Only the kdrama and kpop fan knows the pain of being away from their phone when you can''t watch your favorite drama and listen to your songs.

    That is what real torture is.

    Author: " I agree with that. Sigh"

    She unwillingly sat up. Lu shi looked at the childish behavior of her Miss and said, " Miss, You just need to sit here. I will do everything. We don''t have time. We need to do your hair, and get you ready." she said desperately.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and said, " No need. I''ll get ready myself. You go do other work, I''ll get ready myself." after saying this she stood up and pushed Lu shi out of the room.

    Lu shi tried to stay back but Zhao Ming didn''t give her a chance to do so.

    Then Zhao Ming stood in front of the mirror and smiled devilishly.

    She pulled all the stuff that she asked the two maids to prepare for her. It was all kinds of brushes, with thick and thin pointed. There was ck ink also. And there was the DIY lipstick container that she had personally made.

    She did her hair in a messy bun to go with her outfit. While getting ready, she ignored the fact that she is in ancient times.

    She did her hair in a messy bun, decorated it with beautiful colorful fresh flowers that she asked Lu shi to bring with her. She used the thinnest brush avable to her and dipped in the ck ink. Then she applied it to her upper lid on the eyes, to use it as an eyeliner.

    She finally did her eye makeup by using it as eyeliner. Then she moved onto her lips. She applied the lipstick that she had made. She looked into the mirror and smiled seeing her makeover.

    For final touch up, she used rose powder to use it as a blush on her cheeks. She used the thick brush to apply it on her face. Though it was not as colorful as the blush used in modern times. But it tinted her cheeks a bitplementing her whole look.

    After that, she stood up from the chair and twirled a bit to check herself out in a mirror. Satisfied with her work, she nodded.

    Then she went towards the door to open it.

    ....

    Outside the door, Lu shi was pacing back and forth in nervousness. She wanted to help Zhao Mingto dress up. She knows that Zhao Ming was behaving weirdly, so she can''t let her embarrassed herself at the party.

    She was worried that she may not able to get ready herself.

    And moreover, there was no time either. The Banquet has already started. The guests started toe. At any minute, his highness wille to apany the Empress to the Banquet.

    In the morning, Feng Ju has came to inform her that, in the evening, his highness wille personally to escort Zhao Ming to the banquet.

    Now it''s time that he wille to escort her, but Zhao Ming has not get ready yet. That''s why she was so worried.

    They can''t keep the Emperor waiting for them.

    She was busy pacing back and forth when she heard a voice from behind. She turned around to look and was froze on the spot.

 Chapter 130 - Compliment Me!!

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Compliment Me!!</h4>

    Lu shi was busy pacing back and forth when she heard a voice from behind. She turned around to look and was froze on the spot. Her body stiffened.

    It was the Emperor.

    She was already thinking about when will Zhao Ming get ready and banquet has also started. Before she can check on Zhao Ming, the Emperor arrived.

    She looked at Ji Cheng and her whole body shivered.

    Zhao Ming wasn''t ready yet and he arrived. She was worried that he will yell at Zhao Ming for beingte and may even leave her behind.

    And if that happens, then Zhao Ming will be humiliated by others.?Thinking about this possibility, Lu shi got worried.

    ...

    Ji Cheng looked at scared Lu shi in front of him and raised his eyebrows at her. Then he said, " Where''s she?"

    As he said that, he climbed the small steps towards the Chamber and stood in front of Lu shi.

    Seeing the intimidating look of Ji Cheng from close, Lu shi felt a shiver down from her spine.

    She immediately bowed and said, " Greetings to his Majesty." she was scared and was controlling herself to shiver in fear.

    Feng Ju who was standing behind Ji Cheng, almost chuckled out loud, seeing her behavior.

    Ji Cheng ignored Lu shi''s greetings and asked" Isn''t she ready yet?" he said with a nk face.

    At this question of his, Lu shi who was still in bowing position shivered, when she heard his cold and aloof voice.

    She doesn''t know how to exin this to him. She tried to say something, while stuttering" Your hi... Highness, Miss... Should be rea.. " she didn''t evenplete her words when the door of Zhao Ming''s door flew open.

    Everyone turned to look towards the door, which flew opened with a" BANG".

    When Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming who standing on the other side of the door, his mouth was kept open.

    He looked at her in a daze. The only thought that he has in his mind was, '' She''s... Beautiful ''.

    Everything was gotten nk when he saw her dressed up. Right now, he even forgot about the Banquet.

    Lu shi who was still in the bowing position, her mouth and eyes were wide open. She knows that her Miss is beautiful but.. today she looking not only the Empress but a Fairy.

    She was beautiful.

    ...

    The real Zhao Ming doesn''t get much dress up before. She used to keep it simple. She believes that simplicity is best.

    And that''s why she never put much effort into getting ready and doing something special.

    That''s why, now when she dresses up, she looked more beautiful than others.

    As Zhao Ming believes in simplicity, Xie Ming has some other thoughts of it.

    She believes that makeup gives women an unspeakable confidence and enhances her beauty.?Though it''s not necessary to put makeup but there is nothing wrong with it either.

    She likes to get dressed up. Not for others but for herself. She believes that one should pamper herself.

    Women usually tend to forget themselves for their families, just like Zhao Ming. But she was not Zhao Ming, she will pamper herself, give herself priority than anything else.

    ....

    All the guards out there, even Feng Ju was struggling to keep their faces straight.

    The dress that Zhao Ming was wearing was tightened around her waist due to the beautiful ribbon. It enhanced her curves.?And the color that she chose and designed it with silver and golden thread, make her look royal and elegant.

    Her make up was new in this world. Before her, nobody dresses up in this world like her. As the cosmetic she made were not invented yet so she was the first one to wear lipstick and eyeliner.

    The bun that thedy here make was a sophisticated tight bun, which covers every single hair.

    But the hairstyle she was wearing was a messy bun making her look stylish and beautiful. But it''s not up to the discipline of the Pce.

    But she doesn''t care.

    ..

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming, suddenly the slow wind started flowing in the air, everything became so slow for him. Even the cherry blossoms flower started pouring from trees making the scene more romantic.

    His eyes were on her, he was looking at her in a daze without blinking his eyes.

    When cherry blossoms were pouring and the slow wind started flowing, the lips of Zhao Ming slightly twitched.

    ***

    XM: " Really? Does it have to be this clique?"

    AUTHOR: "Yes. Clique is in trend. And you''re from the 21st century, so how can you ignore these cliques from the dramas."

    Author : (ys romantic music in background)

    XM: - _-

    ***

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who kept staring at her nonstop. Though she knows that she is beautiful and deserves all the attention.

    But his stare made her slightly ufortable. So she tried to cough to pull him out of his trance.

    And it did.

    When she coughed slightly, he suddenly remembered that he was the Emperor and they were outside.

    He suddenly looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Do you feel cold here? Are you sick? Let me call the imperial doctor for you." he suddenly started pouring questions on her.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in disbelief.

    '' Cold? Who the hell feels cold in summer? Don''t these people know about the season?''

    '' But even if he doesn''t have much information but at least he could feel cold or hot. So how stupid it was him to ask this.'' she snickered inwardly.

    She hurriedly said, " Oh no no your highness. I am not cold at all. Thanks for your concern." she showed a fake curtesy as Lu shi taught her.

    She looked at Lu shi and smiled gleefully like asking for apliment that she did well.

    Lu shi looked at the Zhao Ming''s childish behavior and could not help but smile awkwardly.

    But Lu shi was nervous as Zhao Ming forgot to greet him first. It was the basic curtsey to greet the Emperor but she forgot that step. Now she could only hope that Ji Cheng won''t notice this.

    She slightly sighed.

 Chapter 131 - Flattering.

    <h4>Chapter 131 - ttering.</h4>

    Lu shi was nervous as Zhao Ming forgot to greet him first. It was the basic curtsey to greet the Emperor but she forgot that step.

    Now she could only hope that Ji Cheng won''t notice this.

    She slightly sighed.

    And as she wanted, Ji Cheng didn''t bother with the greetings. He was already in daze seeing her in front of him. He was slightly embarrassed when Zhao Ming said that she was not cold. Because by then he also realized that stupid he was.

    '' Who will feel cold in summer?''

    In embarrassment, he coughed tightly. He then looked at Zhao Ming and a crease appeared on his forehead.

    Suddenly his expressions became dark. He wanted to say something but held his words back.

    Seeing the sudden change in his expression both Lu shi and Zhao Ming looked at each other. They were confused about why he became like this out of the blue.

    He looked at Zhao Ming and said in a distant tone, " Are you ready? Can we go now?" he asked with a cold expression on his face.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes. She cannot decipher what this man was thinking.

    She looked at him and unable to hold her curiosity, she said outright, " Your highness, is there something bothering you?"

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s question he looked at her and sighed, " Ahem, Nothing. I.. It was just that this dress looks good on you." he said while avoiding eye contact with her.

    Zhao Ming felt that he was behaving weirdly. Why was he avoiding her gaze. Then she looked down on her dress and remembered that he also sent a dress earlier.

    And he must have noticed that she was not wearing the dress he has gifted her. Thinking this she started to feel a headache.

    Shepletely forgot about him. She didn''t even prepare any excuse to give him. She forgot that she has to convince him also.

    She looked at him with her awkward smile and said, " Ahem. This dress is nothing inparison to the dress that you sent. It just a normal piece of clothing whereas what you sent was the real art." she tried to tter him.

    He raised his eyebrows at her words. He was indeed wondering why she didn''t wear the dress.

    '' Does she not like the dress that he sent?'' he was wondering about it. But cannot say it loud. He doesn''t want to look petty just because she didn''t wear the dress.

    When Zhao Ming praised the dress he sent, his mood got better. He looked at her and asked casually, " Then why didn''t you wear that dress? That dress is specially made for you." he said the words that he wanted to ask.

    But he was worried about her reply. He doesn''t want to create more misunderstandings between them.

    And after Zhao Ming woke up from thea, she changed a lot. But he was also worried as she became more aloof from him.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and tried toe with an answer. Suddenly an idea came into her mind.

    She looked at him and said, " Your highness. How could I wear such a dress at Mother''s Banquet. That dress was so beautiful and if I would have worn it, then everyone''s attention will be on me."

    "And today''s Banquet is for Mother. It''s her birthday. And it''s not good for me to wear such an extravagant dress at this event. So I chose this simple dress." she rxed seeing hearing her words his mood has lightened.

    And before he could say anything, she hurriedly exined," I have asked Lu shi to keep the dress with care. I will wear it on ater asion when I see fit. It''s such a beautiful dress, I can''t just possibly reject your kindness." she said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled.

    After seeing that he was happy with her answer, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    '' I have to keep a good rtionship with this Emperor. I don''t want to die one more time.'' she thought inwardly.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " let''s go. The Banquet has already started. Everyone is waiting for us." he said with a smile, gesturing her to show the way.

    Zhao Ming nodded and held on his arm to climb down from the stairs. She was wearing a long robe, and she was not wearing any heels either.

    If she climbed down herself then she would fall and embarrass herself.

    And it was normal for her in modern times. In the past, she held on Liwei whenever they went outside.

    Though he does not like this, but he was a gentleman, he knows that it will be tough for her to walk down the stairs alone and that too in heels.

    It was a way of curtesy.

    She thought that it was normal to hold hands and moreover he was Zhao Ming''s husband. He must have done more than holding her hands, then this must be okay.

    As she held his hand and ready to move, but the other person was stood frozen on the same spot.

    Just as Zhao Ming held his hand, he froze right away. In ancient times, it was not appropriate for women to touch the man in open even if he was her husband.

    But here she held like nothing happened. But it was a great deal for him. All the guards, Feng Ju and even Lu shi was shocked.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming without saying anything, he does not know what to say.

    Because he doesn''t hate this kind of skinship. Instead, he loved it. As the Emperor, he never experienced the feeling of Love.

    But now Zhao Ming or say Xie Ming was making his heart flutter. His ears became all red.

    Seeing the reaction of Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming felt awkward. She looked at Lu shi to know if she has done something wrong.

    Lu shi pointed at the hand that she held with her eyes. Zhao Ming looked at the hand that she held and furrowed her brows.

    She thought, '' These people are so weird. Is holding hands, such a big deal?''.

    Then she looked at the few stairs, which looked like climbing down the mountain in this dress without heels. The dress was quite long and will disrupt walking by getting into her steps. And there were no heels either which will help to manage the dress.

    She took a deep breath and unwillingly loosened her grip on his hand.

    She said apologetically, " Ahem, I am sor.." before she couldplete her words, her words were cut in between by his next action.

 Chapter 132 - Did I Hurt Him?

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Did I Hurt Him?</h4>

    She looked at the few stairs, which looked like climbing down the mountain in this dress and that too without heels. The dress was quite long and will disrupt walking by getting into her steps. And there were no heels either which will help to manage the dress.

    She took a deep breath and unwillingly loosened her grip on his hand.

    She said apologetically, " Ahem, I am sor.." before she couldplete her words, her words were cut in between by his next action.

    As she was going to pull her hand away from his arm, he held her hand and shifted it from his arm to his palms.

    At this action of him, Zhao Ming was stunned. She hasn''t expected that he would do something like this.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi''s mouth were kept open. They were shocked to see his Highness like this.

    As Ji Cheng held her hand in his, one can see a slight smile on his face. But he changed his expressions in a split second.

    But Feng Ju and Lu shi noticed his smile and they were stunned to see him smile like this. He never smiled like this before.

    To them, his smile was kind of '' eerie''.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi nce at each other, when their gazes met, they immediately retracted their gazes. They felt awkward.

    Whereas seeing Ji Chen''s smile, Zhao Min was also shocked. She had never expected this kind of move from his side.

    She thought, '' So, this iceman can also smile.''?Thinking this, her lips curled upwards. And she tightened her grip on his hand too.

    She looked at him and said, " Let''s go. We''re gettingte." she said casually while smiling at him.

    He looked at her, seeing her beautiful smile his heart skipped a beat.

    He avoided eye contact with her. He thought, '' Why she is smiling like this? She never smiled like this before.''

    Thinking about her smile, his cheeks blushed red. '' But ...her smile is beautiful'' he can''t help but smile.

    Zhao Ming and he climbed down the stairs. She held on his hands tightly while climbing down as she was scared to fell.

    '' I should have altered the length of this dress too. AHH, it''s too long. Why there are no heels?'' she felt annoyed thinking about this.

    As she held tightly on his hands, he felt his throat going dry. After their marriage night, they never have any kind of skinship.

    It felt kind of awkward holding hands after so long. And moreover, their wedding night was not something desirable too.

    He was drugged by his mother and does not remember the events of that night clearly. He felt bad for ruining their special night like this, and his aloof attitude does not allow him to apologize to her.

    He sighed as he remembered about their first night.

    He looked at Zhao Ming and seeing her carefully holding her dress, he smiled.

    At thest step of the stairs, she lost her bnce and almost fell. But he immediately held her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    As he held her waist immediately, he pulls her towards him to make the bnce. But she fell into his arms.

    Her face was on his chest. As he held her, she sighed in relief. She was d that she didn''t fall, otherwise, it would be a big embarrassment.

    She sighed in relief.

    She was still in his arms and her chest heaved as she sighed. She was not ufortable being hugged upon. She lived abroad for so long and hugging and kiss on cheeks were normal greetings for her.

    But there is someone, for whom it was a big deal.

    ....

    As Ji Cheng pulled Zhao Ming towards him and she fell into his arms, he raised his head higher to not touch her head.

    His breathing bes irregr as her chest heaved as she sighed. She was in his embrace, their bodies were stuck together.

    He could feel her chest moving up and down as she was breathing. He felt ufortable. His throat became dry.

    ....

    When Lu Shi and Feng Ju saw this scene, they felt embarrassed. They turned their backs on them to not see the romantic moments of their Masters.

    After gaining her bnce and calming her nerves down, Zhao Ming parted away from him. But as she looked up, she saw him looking sideways.

    She looked in his direction, and there was nothing but a garden? She looked at him again and noticed the sweat beads at his forehead.

    He looks like he was in trouble. Though she doesn''t know why he was behaving like this.

    She thought, ''Did I hurt him when I smashed into his chest? Was my head that heavy to make him this ufortable?" She widened her eyes at this thought.

    Sensing her gaze on him, he looked down and smiled awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to exin to her.

    He coughed lightly and asked, " Are..you okay? did you hurt somewhere?"

    She raised her eyebrows at him and said, " I...I am fine. But ...did I hurt you somewhere? You seem you''re in pain." She asked hesitantly.

    He looked at her and don''t know how to answer her question. He took a deep breath and said, " No I am fine. I was just... worried about that you must''ve hurt yourself." He lied on her face.

    Then without waiting for her reply, he walked further, leaving her behind. He doesn''t want her to see his flushed face.

    Zhao Ming looked at his back and confusedly said,'' Did I hurt him?'' then she followed him behind.

    ....

    Ji Cheng stopped in his steps as he noticed that she was still behind. He turned around to look at her and noticed she was struggling while keeping her pace with him and holding her long dress.

    She was struggling to walk in this dress. She was clumsily walking towards him, and when he looked at her, she awkwardly smiled at him.

    '' Ah, that was embarrassing. Why can''t they makefortable dresses fordies. His outfit was perfectly fitted then why my dress is like this? '' she frowned thinking about this.

    He looked at her walking clumsily and chuckled. Right now she was looking the exact way, as she looked when she was 10 years old.

    The same innocence and smile was on her face.

    He chuckled seeing her walking clumsily while holding the end of her dress.

 Chapter 133 - Emperor Has Arrived..!!

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Emperor Has Arrived..!!</h4>

    In the main Pce Hall, where the Banquet was held, people were gathered, wearing extravagant clothes and heavy essories.

    In the banquet, there were many prince and princesses from royal families of other countries as well. The pce was full of beautiful youngdies and gentlemen.

    Some people were searching for the perfect partner for their son or daughter. Because it''s not only a banquet but also a ce where beautiful girls gathered there. And people were searching for their daughter inw to be.

    Thevish and grand dinner was arranged for the night.

    ...

    All the consorts of Ji Cheng has already arrived. They cannot bete then the Emperor, so they arrived early.

    They were chattering among them, praising the other consort for their dress and essories but inwardly they were jealous of them and ridiculing them inside.

    At that time, the head consort Xiao Li arrived. She was the second wife of Ji Cheng after Zhao Ming. She was the Head of other consorts and report the details to Zhao Ming.

    It''s what she should do but with Empress Dowgar ''s encouragement, she takes all the decisions herself. She thinks that she was the Empress herself.

    When Xiao Li makes an entry in the Banquet with her two maids by her side, everyone quieted down staring at her.

    She was the example of a pure goddess. She was wearing a sea blue color dress, which was decorated with silver thread and many expensive beads were adorned on the dress.

    The color of the dressplimented her milky white skin.? Her hair was made in half bun and rest were kept open. Her hair was long and ck.

    The bun was adorned with beautiful and expensive hairpins. Her slightly pink lips were the most attractive feature of her face. Her eyes, nose, lips everything was perfect.

    The young man in the banquet, kept staring at her. She was the most desirable woman in the entire Ji Dynasty but too bad that she married the Emperor.

    No one can make a move on her. She was head consort of course.

    ...

    When Xiao Li entered, many people came to greet her and she greeted them back. With her honey tongue, she was known as the well mannered and polite consort among of all.

    After slightly greeting them she made her way to the royal sitting area. The three head chairs in the center were for the Emperor, Empress on the right side and Xiao Li on the left of the Emperor.

    In the right side of their sitting area, there was a big royal chair for the Empress Dowager.

    The head chair was always for the Emperor. And the two head consorts, that is Zhao Ming and Xiao Li will sit beside him on each side.

    She didn''t sit on her seat because the Emperor hasn''t arrived yet. She went to check the arrangements of the Banquet. She was the one who has taken the responsibility of arranging the Banquet.

    Zhao Ming was in aa when this banquet was decided. So she was given the responsibility to make all the necessary arrangements.

    As she was talking to the head eunuch about the arrangements, a bunch of consorts came to her, to greet her, praise her and gain favors from her.

    They know, if one is close to Xiao Li then they will be in the good books of Empress Dowager

    Consort Xie Mei: " Consort Xiao Li, today you will take the all Limelight here. You''re looking the most beautiful in this whole banquet." she praised her.

    She was the sidekick of Xiao Li, always praise her to be on her side. Because she knows that it will benefit her a lot. And Xiao Li also allows her to be by her side, as she was stupid and would do anything that Xiao Li says.

    Many times she confronted? Zhao Ming and yed tricks against her being provoked by Xiao Li. She knows that Zhao Ming doesn''t have any respectable background and Empress Dowager also hates her. Moreover, Xiao Li''s family background was powerful and if anything happens she will help her.

    Zhao Ming was treated as a pushover in the pce.

    ...

    Hearing Consort Xie Mei ''s praised, Xiao Li tried to be modest and replied shyly, " Oh, don''t say like that. I am nothingpared to her highness. I am sure she will steal all the limelight today." she said giving a beautiful smile.

    She snickered inwardly, '' Hah. That bi*ch is nothing in front of me. Today I will show her, her real ce in this pce.'' But kept a modest smile on her face in front of others.

    Consort Xie Mei said," What are you saying, consort Xiao Li? Here everyone knows how beautiful you are and the Empress couldn''tpare to your natural beauty. So don''t be so modest".

    Another consort chimed in, " Yes, consort Xiao Li. You''re the most beautiful, that''s why Empress Dowager and Emperor adore you so much. There''s no way that her highness canpare to your beauty." she said trying to butter her up.

    Other consorts also praised her.

    Xiao Li gave them a helpless smile.

    At that moment, Empress Dowager also made her entry into the Banquet. Everyone took their positions and Xiao Li went forward to greet the Empress Dowager.

    Empress Dowager was wearing the royal orange colored dress with her exquisite hair bun adorned with jade hairpins.

    She was looking beautiful and royal with her exquisite features. She made her way into the banquet with her two maids elegantly.

    Xiao Li came to her and greeted her and wished her happy birthday. Wen Xu smiled at her and gave her a slight hug.

    When Xu looked at Xiao Li and said, " Oh my, you''re looking so beautiful. I am sure today, Ji Cheng will not be able to control himself." she said while winking at Xiao Li.

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li became embarrassed and looked down. Seeing her reaction, Wen Xuughed a little and asked,

    " Where is Ji Cheng? And I can''t see that bi*ch either?" she asked angrily in a low voice.

    It was Empress Dowager''s birthday and Zhao Ming didn''te to wish her in the morning and here she was nowhere to be seen.

    She shoulde first and greet her. Ji Cheng was the Emperor so he was allowed to bete. But she was not.

    Till now, nobody knows that Zhao Ming will make an entry with JI Cheng because before they never came together.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xiao Li snickered inwardly. But replied, " Mother, Sister must be runningte. You know after waking up from thea, she needs rest and she could not also remember many things. So we should help her gain her memories." she said with a helpless smile.

    When Xu looked at Xiao Li helplessly and said," Oh My Xiao Li, you don''t know anything. That girl is a sly. Didn''t you see her how she was behaving a few days ago. I know she must be afraid toe here and face me, after what she did to me". She said as an angry look shed in her eyes.

    " Don''t worry. Today I will not let her bully anyone. And show her, her real ce. How dare she disrespect me and she even insulted you. I won''t leave her today. You just wait." Wen Xu Comforted Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li looked at Wen Xu with her teared up eyes, as she was thankful to Wen Xu.

    When Xu cheered her up and went to sit on her seat.

    Xiao Li also settled on the seat beside the Empress Dowager. She was waiting for the Emperor to sit on the seat beside him.

    As she was talking to Empress Dowager, they heard amotion in the crowd. The guard came and announced the arrival of the Emperor.

 Chapter 134 - Banquet ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Banquet ( 1 )</h4>

    Xiao Li settled on the seat beside the Empress Dowager. She was waiting for the Emperor, to sit on her seat beside him.

    As she was talking to Empress Dowager, they heard amotion in the crowd. The guard came and announced the arrival of the Emperor.

    ....

    Seeing her struggling in her dress,? he reached to support her.?He gave her, his arm to hold onto it. Seeing his kind gesture she smiled at him and held onto his hand.

    Following them, Lu shi and Feng Ju smiled at the scene unfolding in front of them.

    Lu shi was happy to see, the Emperor taking care of her Miss.

    She sighed in relief.

    Feng Ju was walking a few steps behind Lu shi. He looked at the Lu shi who was smiling seeing the exchanges between Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    Feng Ju thought, " Silly girl. She gets happy by seeing others happy." he smiled thinking about this.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming reached in front of the pce, she sighed in relief.

    She thought, '' Why the distance from the Chamber to the pce is so long. Ah, they don''t even have cars. Do they have any idea, how difficult is to walk in these fucking long dresses.'' she cursed inwardly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her annoyed face and asked, " Is there any problem?"

    She looked at him and smiled hesitantly and said, " Eh? Nothing. I was.. Just tired."

    He grew worried seeing the sweat beads on her forehead and said, " Tired? Do you feel unwell? Should I call the doctor?" he asked her.

    She looked at him and thought, '' Why he is so keen to call the doctor? Are the doctors here are so free to be called upon such small matters''.

    '' But he is the Emperor. So I guess he can call anyone and anytime.'' she nodded and shrugged as she thought about this.

    Ji Cheng raised his eyebrows at her. She looked at him and remembered he asked her something.

    She hurriedly shook her head and said, " No need. I am fine." she said while faking a smile.

    They went forward and the guard standing outside the pce gate came to them and greeted them.

    Ji Cheng nodded at him and Zhao Ming also followed the suit. Lu shi has taught her that she doesn''t need to reply to everyone''s greetings.

    Only the nodding at them will do.

    After that, the guard went inside to announce their arrival.

    ....

    When Xiao Li and Wen Xu heard Ji Cheng''s arrival they smiled at each other.?Xiao Li excitedly stood up from her seat and Wen Xu remained seated.

    All the guests turned their gaze towards the entrance. The consorts also stood from their seats to wee the Emperor.

    They were excited to see the Emperor after so long. There were around 5 consorts in the pce other than Zhao Ming and Xiao Li.

    They were all married to Ji Cheng in a matrimonial alliance. Even Xiao Li also married in a matrimonial alliance but she was a special case. She has a good rtionship with the Empress Dowager. That''s why she is better than others.

    They get very few chances to see Ji Cheng.

    They try everything to get even a slight attention from him.

    For today''s banquet, they have dressed up themselves for hours just to get his attention. They even try to bring other women down or y tricks, just to fight for his attention.

    They get jealous of Xiao Li who not only gets the attention of the Emperor but also Empress Dowager.

    But they can''t dare to plot against her. Because they know they are no match for her.

    That''s why they vent their frustration on Zhao Ming because they know, she doesn''t have any support in the Pce. She is nothing but a nominal Empress.

    She doesn''t have any powers or support in the Pce. So these consorts always look down on her and even plot against her.

    ....

    Everyone stood from their seats to wee the Emperor. Their eyes were on the entrance.

    The consorts held their breaths when Ji Cheng made his way into the pce.

    He stood at the entrance of the pce, the light was shining from behind, making him look enchanting.

    Consort Mei went to Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, the Empress is nowhere to be seen. Shouldn''t she be here in to greet the Emperor and Empress Dowager."

    "I heard that she woke up from thea. It would be an embarrassment if she doesn''t appear to greet the Empress Dowager," she said in a low voice.

    Though she said in a low voice, but it enough for the Wen Xu and other consorts standing nearby to hear her words.

    Hearing Consort Xie Mei''s words, Wen Xu''s expressions darkened. It would be an insult if Zhao Ming doesn''t appear in the Banquet.

    It''s her birthday and if the Empress doesn''t appear in the Banquet than everybody will talk about it.

    Xiao Li turned to see Wen Xu''s expressions, she was satisfied seeing her dark expression.

    She pretended to be angry at Xie Mei and said, " Consort Xie Mei, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Ming will never try to insult the mother. Don''t you know how much she respects her."

    " She must be too tired toe to this banquet. And don''t you know that she just woke up from thea, so she must be resting. " she tried to defend Zhao Ming.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and smiled. '' This girl is extremely nice. Always take the side of that Zhao Ming despite being treated unfairly by her. Hmph. That girl is such an embarrassment. Always being so ruly.'' she cursed Zhao Ming inwardly.

    Consort Mei: " Consort Xiao Li. Don''t take her side, I heard from my servant that she was perfectly fine now. Other than eating and sleeping she was doing nothing for the whole day."

    " My maid has told me, that the imperial doctor has also said that she was healthy and can do other work too. The only thing that, she lost some memories, otherwise she was all healthy. So she should attend this banquet. "

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li helplessly looked at her and said," Consort Mei, don''t say like this. Otherwise, people will think that Sister was being unfilial. We should help her, getting her memories back. " she smiled helplessly.

    Consort Mei, shook her head, hearing Xiao Li''s words.

 Chapter 135 - Banquet ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Banquet ( 2 )</h4>

    As Consort Xiao Li and Consort Mei was chatting, suddenly they heard themotion from the crowd.

    They turned to look at the direction of the entrance and saw Ji Cheng going back.

    They looked at the scene with interest. All the consorts gathered around them to see what''s happening.

    Wen Xu was craning her neck to see what''s happening but everyone was gathered in front of her so she couldn''t see anything.

    ...

    As Ji Cheng entered the pce, everyone stared at him and many came to greet him. But when he turned to his side, there was no one.

    He raised his eyebrows, and turned to the entrance gate and extended his hand.

    Everyone was looking at his actions with curiosity.

    '' Who in the world, made the Emperor go back to the entrance?'' Before he never waited for anyone and done this for anyone.

    As he extended his hand, a soft and slender hand was ced on it. Then they saw the Emperor escorting the beautiful and exquisitedy in the pce.

    It was Zhao Ming, the Empress.

    Everyone was stunned to see Ji Cheng escorting Zhao Ming into the pce. And that too by holding hands.

    Many guests gaped at this scene, who knows about the position of Zhao Ming in the pce.

    And others who did not know about the situation were smiling like nothing happened.

    The consorts at the Royal sitting area were shocked at Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    The Emperor never cared about her before but now he brings her to the Banquet with him.

    Making an entry with the Emperor means her position is no normal anymore. Even Xiao Li has never got the chance to make an entry with the Emperor.

    But Zhao Ming did, that too on the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet.

    When Wen Xu looked at the Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng, she was fuming in anger. She wanted Xiao Li to be in that ce.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li was stunned to see Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. She turned her hands into fists. Just now, she was being happy that Zhao Ming was not here.

    But here she made an entry with Ji Cheng. She tried hard to control her temper and expressions.

    Her face became paled.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming made an entry while holding Ji Cheng''s hand, everyone was shocked to see them together.

    And moreover, Zhao Ming was looking stunning. Not like before, she was now wearing the beautiful off white colored dress decorated with beads and gold and silver thread.

    Not only that, but she was also wearing makeup and her hairstyle was also different from before.

    Not only men but women were also staring at her. They noticed that she was dressed up differently.

    And the things like her hairstyle, the color on her lips and the thing on her eyelid was something different yet making her more outstanding and beautiful.

    She was a natural beauty with milky white skin but makeup enhanced her beauty making her look outstanding and enchanting.

    The most shocking thing was, her dress was matching with Ji Cheng''s outfit.

    Coincidentally, his outfit was also of the same colored outfit as Zhao Ming''s decorated with expensive beads and golden thread.

    Standing together, they look like they have nned to wear simr clothes, which make them outstanding in this Banquet.

    ....

    When they both reached in the middle of the Banquet, many people greeted them and they nodded back at them.

    Then they made their way to the royal sitting area.

    He led her to the sitting area, still holding her hand. As the royal sitting area and their chairs were on some elevation, they have to climb a few steps to reach there.

    By now everyone went to their seats and stood there and Xiao Li stood near Wen Xu. As Ji Cheng has not sat on his position.

    He helped Zhao Ming climb the stairs. All his consorts, Xiao Li and Wen Xu was fuming in anger and jealousy.

    After they arrived at the tform, Zhao Ming looked at everyone.

    They were wearing heavy clothes made of the same silk material which will make them burn their skin in this weather.

    They are wearing heavy and shiny jewelry, and they were not well paired too. They just wore the most expensive jewelry that they had but they forgot to match it well with the outfit.

    Her lips twitched in annoyance, seeing them murdering the fashion sense. Their horrible dressing sense was giving Zhao Ming a headache.

    Then her eyes rested upon Xiao Li. She raised her eyebrows in appreciation.

    Xiao Li was wearing a sea blue colored dress with wellplimented essories and her hair was done in half updo and rest were open.

    Zhao Ming thought, '' At least, she does have some sense of fashion.''

    ....

    Whereas Xiao Li was fuming in anger seeing Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. And she was looking beautiful.

    It would not be wrong to say that, she was looking better than Xiao Li.

    She gave Zhao Ming a hostile look. Zhao Ming furrowed her eyes as she noticed her hostile gaze.

    At that time, a consort spoke in a low voice to the Consort next to her, " Wow. The Empress was looking more beautiful than the consort Xiao Li." she eximed in appreciation.

    Her voice was low but it was enough for Xiao Li to heard that. At this, her face became white in anger.

    She hated Zhao Ming. She hated her for being the Empress. She hated her for looking so beautiful. She hated her, that she was alive.

    She turned her hands into a tight fist, digging her nails into her palms, hurting her. But this humiliation was hurting her more.

    She can''t let Zhao Ming take the position of hers in the pce. She was the most beautiful, she should be beside Ji Cheng right now.

    But it was not her, but Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 136 - Banquet ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Banquet ( 3 )</h4>

    Zhao Ming also heard the words of that consort who praised Zhao Ming andpared her with Xiao Li. She turned to look at that consort and gave her a sweet smile.

    The Consort who spoke before became perplexed seeing Zhao Ming''s smile. She awkwardly smiled back.

    Then Zhao Ming turned to look at Xiao Li, whose face has be white from anger. She was trying hard to control her temper and maintain a smile on her face.

    Hearing the Consort''s words, she gave a hostile gaze to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming noticed her hostile gaze and raised her eyebrows at her.

    She smirked seeing the expression of Xiao Li, '' She''s trying hard to maintain her smile. Hah. Let''s see, how long you can maintain your fake smile. '' she snickered inwardly.

    ...

    Ji Cheng noticed all the gazes on Zhao Ming. He ignored their gazes and held her hands in front of them.

    This sudden action stunned Zhao Ming who was busy having a staring contest with Xiao Li.

    Even Xiao Li was also caught off guard.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and led her in front of the Empress Dowager and nodded at her.

    Zhao Ming understood his meaning and they both slightly bent to greet the Empress Dowager.

    " Happy Birthday Mother. May you live a healthy and long life." they both greeted Wen Xu.

    On the way to the pce, Ji Cheng has told that they have to greet the Empress Dowager once they reached the pce.

    So when Ji Cheng nodded at her, she understood his meaning.

    ..

    When Ji Cheng wished Wen Xu a happy birthday, she was happy and all smiley.

    But when her gaze fell on Zhao Ming, who was unwillingly repeating his words with a fake smile on her face, her expressions darkened.

    '' What a rude girl she is. Does she forgot her manners too with her memories.''

    Wen Xu ignored her and turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Oh my son, thank you so much. I am so d that you''re my son. Not everyone has a filial son like you." she said while caressing Ji Cheng'' s head lovingly.

    Right now, she was a mother more than the Empress Dowager.

    Ji Cheng smiled at her Mother, but his face darkened when she ignored Zhao Ming.

    But Zhao Ming doesn''t mind that she didn''t respond to her wishes. She just stood there in a not caring manner.

    Seeing Wen Xu ignoring Zhao Ming, Xiao Li felt satisfied. At least the Empress Dowager was on her side.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming only to found that she was looking at her ''nails?''

    He doesn''t know if he should beugh to cry at this moment. He should be happy that she was not affected by Wen Xu''s behavior but are her nails are more important than this banquet?

    He found her behavior unique and amusing.

    He turned to Wen Xu and said, " Should we start the banquet now, Mother?"

    Wen Xu gave Zhao Ming a disdainful look and turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Yes. Everyone was waiting for you." she said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng nodded and held Zhao Ming''s hands again, this action brought her to the reality again.

    She followed him, and he showed her, herrge royal chair beside him. She looked at therge royal chair made of gold.

    Her mouth was kept open. '' Wow. They''re filthy rich, to have a golden chair.''

    Ji Cheng led her to the chair and helped her settle on it. Everyone looked at them with their mouth open.

    The Emperor never behaved like this.

    Seeing Ji Cheng helping her, Xiao Li''s face darkened.

    Her expression became uglier when after helping her, he sat beside her.

    He forgot about Xiao Li.

    When he was helping Zhao Ming, she has thought, that he might also help her.

    But he ignored her?

    All the Consorts were jealous of Zhao Ming right now and some were feeling pity for Xiao Li.

    Because he forgot about Xiao Li.

    Especially Wen Xu was worried about her.

    Then Xiao Li heard Ji Cheng''s voice, " Xiao Li, here. You also take your seat." he patted the seat beside him as he gestured her toe and sit.

    Xiao Li stared at him but Wen Xu patted her arm, to go and sit. She looked at Wen Xu and met her assuring eyes.

    She smiled and unwillingly went to sit beside him.

    While going there, she eyed Zhao Ming and saw her not interested kind of expression which elevated her temper.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li who was moving towards them with a heavy heart and gave her a mocking smile.

    '' Hah. It''s been only a few minutes and this girl is already going crazy. Don''t know what will happenter.'' she shrugged her shoulders as she thought about this.

 Chapter 137 - Banquet ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Banquet ( 4 )</h4>

    As the Banquet started, all the guests came one by one to give their wishes and gifts to the Empress Dowager.

    Seeing all the expensive gifts, Zhao Ming was stunned and surprised as well.

    Liwei was the richest and the most powerful business tycoon in the 21st century butpared to this wealth, he was nothing.

    Many times, when the expensive gifts were presented Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in awe. But for others, it was ''normal''.

    Xiao Li was noticing Zhao Ming and chuckling inwardly. Compared to Xiao Li, Zhao Ming came from a lower background.

    But she was not greedy like other consorts. Even after getting married into the pce, she never showed her greed towards the expensive gifts and clothes.

    Every time, this kind of Banquet was held, her expressions remain the same for the whole time.

    But.. This was not Zhao Ming.

    It was Xie Ming, who came from the 21st century. She loves to spend money like water while shopping.

    When she saw all the expensive gifts made from gold and jade, her eyes were twinkling with brightness.

    ....

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s expressions, Xiao Li snickered.

    Now it time for the Royal family to present their gifts to the Empress Dowager.

    It started by the consorts under Xiao Li. They ced their gifts in front of Wen Xu one by one.

    Some gifted were ornaments of gold, a dress, a jade stone, or a ring. There are so many gifts that many of them were repeated many times.

    Wen Xu was also tired by now from receiving the same gifts.

    Even Zhao Ming was also getting tired and bored from all the gift session. She started to yawn, when suddenly she felt a gaze on her.

    It was Ji Cheng.

    She froze when she realized she was in the pce, that too she was the Empress.

    She felt his gaze on her when she was in the middle of yawning. She froze.

    Her mouth kept open in shock. She hesitantly closed her mouth. And turned to Ji Cheng giving the awkward smile to him.

    ...

    Ji Cheng knows that the gifting session was boring. Even he was feeling tired of it.

    But he was the Emperor, so he can''t show his tiredness. He was still sitting straight and strict.

    But then he felt a movement beside him.

    He saw Zhao Ming yawning. He unknowingly stared at her.

    Then suddenly he realized, that he stared at her for so long. She turned to look at him and smiled awkwardly.

    At that time he thought, '' She... is cute.''

    He never saw any other consort, to behave this carefree in front of him or the public.

    Even Zhao Ming wasn''t like that... Before. He found her carefree behavior, adorable.

    After that, he sat straight and watched people presenting their gifts to Wen Xu

    Soon it was, Xiao Li''s turn to present her gifts to Wen Xu.

    Xiao Li stood up from her ce elegantly and walked towards in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu smiled at her.

    Xiao Li gestured towards her maid to bring her gift.

    The maid brought the gift and ced it carefully on the table in front of Xiao Li.?The gift was covered with golden colored cloth.

    It was something round in shape, not too big and small in size. But everyone was curious what was inside it.

    Wen Xu was also curious about it.

    Before removing the cloth from it, Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and gave her a mocking smile.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her.

    '' What''s her problem? Why she kept giving me those creepy smiles? Ahh, I got goosebumps.'' she rubbed her arms together.

    Ji Cheng looked towards her and asked, " What happened? Do you feel cold?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him, ''Seriously? Not again, dude. But wait, this time I think it was me who gave him the wrong idea.'' she coughed at this thought.

    At this, Ji Cheng grew more worried, he was ready to call the imperial doctor but Zhao Ming stopped him by holding on his arm and said, " I am fine. It just.. see Xiao Li is going to reveal her gift."

    She suddenly shook him to see in Xiao Li''s direction.

    She tried to change the topic when she didn''t get any excuse. She sighed in relief when looked towards Xiao Li and didn''t ask her again.

    Xiao Li''s face darkened when she saw that JI Cheng was more interested in Zhao Ming than her gift.

    She took a deep breath and prepared to remove the cloth from the gift.

    When she removed the golden colored cloth, a dark green colored stone came into their gazes.

    The stone was not shiny but was dark and vibrant green.

    With a look, anyone can say that it was a jade stone but it was not like others. It was somewhat different but don''t know why.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li with curiosity waiting for her to exin.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, an old man reached to the jade started looking at him.

    Xiao Li and Ji Cheng didn''t stop him, because he owns a jewelry shop and he was the one who makes all the ornaments of the royal family.

    And as most of the jewelry were of jade, so he was the Master in this field.

    He looked at the jade with interest and after keenly observing the jade stone he turns to Wen Xu and said,

    " Your majesty, Consort Xiao Li is very filial to you. She has gifted you, this precious gem. As anyone could say that it is a jade, but it is not just any jade."

    " It is a very precious gem which is very rare to find. Even we also didn''t have this kind of quality jade in our treasury," he said with a brightness in his eyes.

    Hearing his words, everyone in the pce Hall started whispering. Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li with a feeling of proud and love.

    Xiao Li also turned to look at Wen Xu and said," Master, please don''t say like this. This stone is nothing in front of my mother." she said with a modest smile on her face.

    Then she said to Wen Xu, " Mother, I especially asked my father to get this stone as a gift for you. This jade stone has ornamented the treasury of country L. "

    " This stone was given to my grandfather by a great man, there is a saying that this stone will cure your insomnia if kept under your pillow before sleeping. "

    " And you were experiencing insomnia for a few days because of stress due to Sister''s health. So I asked him to send me this jade, so that I can give you in a present. This gift is not only for your birthday but also for your long and healthy life. "

    She said with a humble smile on her face.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and smiled in appreciation.

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her, '' Why the hell, she was involving me in their drama? And when did this old hag was worried about me?'' she narrowed her eyes at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 138 - Banquet ( 5) Edited

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Banquet ( 5) Edited</h4>

    As Xiao Li represented her gift, everyone was praising her for being filial.

    The rare jade stone was one of the famous treasures of L country which she has gifted to Wen Xu.

    Everyone was also praising, her father for his loyalty towards the king. He had given his country''s treasure, to the Empress Dowager in gift.

    Xiao Li''s father who was present there came forward and bowed slightly in greeting towards the Empress Dowager.

    Wen Xu also responded to their greeting by nodding at them.

    After that, Xiao Li turned towards Ji Cheng and looked at him and gave him, her most innocent smile.

    '' Wow, so she robed her father''s treasure just to impress this old hag? She''s really one of a kind. '' Zhao Ming scoffed inwardly.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and noticed her unhappy look. He thought, that she was jealous that Xiao Li was being praised like this.

    Xiao Li slightly bowed in front of Ji Cheng, and he nodded at her in acknowledgment.

    Now it''s time for Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming to present their gifts.

    Everyone turned to look at them.

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and gave her an assured look.

    Zhao Ming thought, '' Do they have to be this dramatic about gifts?'' She gave him an awkward smile.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng stood from their seats and went in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu smiled at Ji Cheng. And as usual a cold shoulder to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming also stood in front of her, with a forced smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng gestured Feng Ju to bring all the gifts he has prepared from his and Zhao Ming''s side.

    In reality, everyone was surprised that Zhao Ming and the Emperor were giving gifts together.

    Before Zhao Ming use to do it all alone.

    But it was the first time that Ji Cheng was doing it with her.

    Though Xie Ming or say Zhao Ming has no idea about it. Nobody has told her this thing.

    So it was all casual for her.

    In a minute, Feng Ju brought two servants with him, both were carrying a basket with them.

    Those baskets were covered with golden cloth as well.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at this.

    She was also curious to see, what he had prepared to gift, and these are from both her and his side.

    The two servants ced the basket on the table and stepped back.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Mother, These are the gifts from our side. We wish you a long life on this birthday."

    Wen Xu raised her eyebrows at his words.

    She doesn''t like that her son was giving this much attention to Zhao Ming.

    Then Ji Cheng slowly removed the cloth from the baskets.

    One basket was filled with ginseng and health tonics and another basket was filled with all kinds of ornaments.

    The ornaments were of varying quality and they were lots in quantity, almost dropping from the basket.

    Everyone''s mouth was kept open seeing this much ornaments.

    Then Ji Cheng said," Mother, this ginseng was 1000 years old and very precious. And these tonics are also for your health. These are from Zhao Ming''s side. These will help you to maintain your health."

    Wen Xu who was smiling before, her expressions became stiff hearing Zhao MIng''s words.

    She loves to maintain her health and body, so she consumes healthy tonics daily, so these were the perfect gift for her.

    But she frowned hearing that it was from Zhao Ming.

    She gave Zhao Ming a disdainful look.

    Ji Cheng continued, " And these ornaments are from my side. Mother, I? know how much you love to collect different kinds of ornaments. So I brought all kinds of different ornaments in the country." he said with a smile.

    Wen Xu also smiled at his son''s thoughtfulness.

    Whereas Zhao Ming was busy staring at the basket full of gold, jade, ruby and what not kinds of ornaments.

    She was also a big ornament collector in modern times.

    She used to attain many charity events and auctions where she finds that these antique ornaments were going to auction.

    But right now, these are in front of her. And that too, in such arge quantity.

    She was practically drooling at the ornaments.

    Her eyes were as bright as stars seeing those '' precious babies.''

    But she was forced toe out of a stupor when she heard Xiao Li''s voice from her side.

    " Your Majesty, you''re so thoughtful to prepare these gifts in ce of Sister. I know she just woke up so she didn''t have time to prepare for this banquet."

    " So you prepared gifts from her side. That''s.. really considerate of you." She said thest sentence with the tone of sarcasm.

    When Ji Cheng was exining the gifts to Wen Xu, Xiao Li came to Zhao Ming''s side to see the gifts.

    She wanted to see, what Zhao Ming has prepared. But seeing the gifts she realized it was Ji Cheng who prepared them.

    So she wanted to add some fuel in the fire.

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she turned to look at her and gave her an annoyed look.

    '' This girl disturbed me, from admiring my babies.''

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Wen Xu also said to Ji Cheng, " Cheng, you shouldn''t prepare these gifts in her stead. You''re already busy but had to prepare gifts from her side as well."

    " These gifts are to show one''s loyalty and show their best wishes, and moreover she was fine now."

    " Even for formality, she should have prepared a gift for me. At least, this much she can do as an Empress ."

    " Then what the use if she can''t show respect to the Empress Dowager. This only shows how she does not respect me, as her mother inw," she said righteously.

    Though she does not take Zhao Ming as her daughter inw, she will not let her insult her.

    She was still her, mother inw.

    When Zhao Ming saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li doing all the melodrama, she snickered inwardly.

    '' Ah, so they want to make me a bad person. She''s deliberately saying all these things in front of so many people, to degrade my reputation, but what to do?''

    '' I am not Zhao Ming, who will take all your shit. I am Xie Ming, I have seen all this drama from my childhood. ''

    '' So do you think, I am not prepared enough? '' Zhao Ming smiled devilishly seeing Wen Xu'' s drama.

 Chapter 139 - Banquet ( 6 )

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Banquet ( 6 )</h4>

    Before Ji Cheng could say anything to Wen Xu, Zhao Ming spoke, " Who said I didn''t prepared a gift for the Empress Dowager?"

    As she spoke she turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming didn''t call Wen Xu as Mother, but as Empress Dowager. She doesn''t want to call someone like Wen Xu as Mother.

    Xiao Li who was going to say something was cut in between and was rather stunned.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with shocked expression, " Eh? Sister, I am not saying you didn''t prepare anything for Mother. You did. See, his highness has presented such beautiful gifts for long life of Mother." she said while pointing towards the two gift baskets.

    She continued, " I know, you didn''t have the time, as you just woke up from thea. So it''s okay. His highness has prepared the gifts in your stead for mother. "

    " But it would have been better if you prepared only a handkerchief for Mother. Because gift does not have to be expensive but it should have feelings," she said while trying to be thoughtful.

    Everyone in the Banquet was moved by Xiao Li''s words.

    They were impressed by how she carried herself, and how thoughtful she is.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and felt disgusted by her words.

    '' This girl could win an Oscar in acting.'' she felt like insects were crawling on her body, after listening to Xiao Li''s words.

    .....

    Author: " Okay. That''s too much."

    XM: " Then youe, and talk with her. Then you will know."

    Author: " No. You''re right. If it''s insects, then let it be."

    XM: " - _-"

    ...

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming forced a smile and said, " When did I said that I am talking about the gifts that his highness has prepared? "

    Xiao Li furrowed her eyes at her.

    Ji Cheng also turned to look at Zhao Ming questionably. He was confused.

    Because when he said, that he will prepare everything, she got ready in an instant.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with surprise in his eyes.

    Wen Xu was also looking at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s words surprised her a little.

    Because she thought, that she didn''t prepare anything.

    '' But what new she can prepare? It must be her same embroidered scarf or something.'' Wen Xu snickered in her heart.

    Earlier, Zhao Ming used to make gifts for Wen Xu herself. She believed that anything can be bought with money but feelings can be only conveyed through the heart only.

    So she prepared everything herself.

    ...

    Sensing everyone''s gaze, Zhao Ming smiled devilishly.

    Then she signaled Lu shi to bring something.

    Lu shi nodded and went outside.

    Everyone started whispering about the situation. They have seen how Xiao Li has prepared a rare jade to the Empress Dowager.

    They were curious, what will the Empress will gift to the Empress Dowager.

    If she couldn''t bring something better than Xiao Li, then it will be humiliating for Zhao Ming.

    Because everyone will think that the Consort head is better than the Empress.

    And Zhao Ming''s reputation will be degraded in the harem and society too, as everyone from prestigious families were present.

    But despite everyone''s whisper, Zhao Ming was calm andposed.

    She had a slight smile on her face.

    When Xiao Li saw Zhao Ming''s smile, she was slightly taken back. Because at that time, Zhao Ming didn''t look like Zhao Ming.

    She felt unfamiliar and distant.

    ....

    Soon Lu shi came back, with two maids following her. The two maids were the same maids appointed by Ji Cheng in her service.

    Seeing those two maids with Lu shi, Ji Cheng smiled.

    '' At least she didn''t deny this request of mine.'' he felt d that she was using the maids, that he sent for her.

    He had thought that she would return them as she was very distant from him after she woke up.

    She also didn''t wear the dress he sent, though she had given an excuse for it, but in his heart, he felt bad because of it.

    ....

    Slowly the trio made their way to the Royal sitting area.

    The two maids were carrying tworge trays, covered with a colorful cloth.

    Everyone was surprised to see this. Because generally people cover their gifts a golden cloth but they had used colored simple cloth?

    Xiao Li looked at those covered trays and snickered inwardly.

    '' It must be some cheap gift. Her gift cannot be unique and precious as mine.''

    Her lips curved in a smile.

    Wen Xu and Ji Cheng also looked at the trays with curiosity.

    The maids carefully ced the trays on the table and stepped backward.

    Then Zhao Ming cleared her throat and stepped forward.

    She looked at Wen Xu and then at everyone. Ji Cheng was watching her from the back.

    He was a few steps back from Zhao Ming.

    " Today, Consort Xiao Li gifted Mother a very precious jade stone. It was very rare. I am thankful to Xiao Li for bringing such great treasure from L country to S country." she turned towards Xiao Li and gave her a grateful smile.

    Xiao Li was slightly taken back at her words.

    She continued," Mother, this gift is nothing in front of you. And it cannot bepared to the precious jade either. " she looked at Wen Xu and said.

    " But I am sure, there is nothing like this gift that I brought for you. Nobody in this country can make this, other than me," she said with a smile.

    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned. These were the very big words to say.

    They know that Zhao Ming was the daughter of the Zhao Bai who has invented many medicine. So they expected some new medicine.

    The doctors or who knows medicine was interested in Zhao Ming''s gift.

    Everyone looked at her curiosity.

    Seeing everyone''s curious gaze,? Zhao Ming smiled confidently.

 Chapter 140 - Banquet ( 7 )

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Banquet ( 7 )</h4>

    " But I am sure, there is nothing like this gift that I brought for you. Nobody in this country can make this, other than me," Zhao Ming said with a smile.

    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned.

    They know that Zhao Ming was the daughter of the Zhao Bai who has invented many medicine. So they expected some new medicine.

    The doctors or who knows medicine was interested in Zhao Ming''s gift.

    Everyone looked at her with curiosity.

    Seeing everyone''s curious gaze,? Zhao Ming smiled confidently.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and smiled.

    Then she stretched both her hands and removed the colorful cloth from the trays in one go.

    As she swiftly removed the cloth from the trays, everyone in the hall squinted their eyes, to see what was the gift.

    When Zhao Ming removed the cloth, around ten small containers were ced there, five in each.

    The boxes were not veryrge but just a small box.?The boxes have a silver coating and were carved beautifully.

    They were curious about what was inside the box. What knew medicine she had invented?

    When Xu looked at the containers and thought, '' This must be some new medicine her. Hah. She really can''t give any better gift. I am the stupid one to expect something from her'' she scoffed inwardly.

    '' After all, not everyone is as thoughtful as Xiao Li.'' as Wen Xu thought about it, she looked at Xiao Li with love.

    Ji Cheng looked at the boxes in front of him and wondered,'' What is it? Why didn''t she said anything if she had prepared something?'' as he was wondering about it, he heard Wen Xu''s voice.

    " What is it? Don''t tell me, it''s you''re some new medicine. Zhao Ming, you''re the Empress, so you should know what to do and what not."

    " You should not give someone medicine on their birthday, because it will look like you''re praying for their unwellness. " she tried to reason with her.

    " Are you wishing me to die early". She said with her voice slightly raised and put her hand on her chest to calm down.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and thought, '' Wen Xu and Xiao Li are too simr. Hah. They should be mother and daughter not mother in?w and daughter inw.''

    Before Zhao Ming could say anything, Xiao Li jumped in the conversation," Mother, please don''t say like that. You will stay with us, for a long time. " she said with a worried expression on her face.

    " And sister must not have meant anything wrong. She just wanted a good and healthy life for you."

    " And Mother, sister must have prepared all this with efforts, we shouldn''t refuse them."

    "Then why don''t we do this thing, let''s take the ginseng and tonics that his highness has given and epted it as Sister''s gift and give these gifts to the servants? This way sister''s gift won''t be rejected as well." Xiao Li suggested in a low voice.

    Though everyone would think that Xiao Li was trying to ease the situation but only Zhi Ming, what she was doing.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and nodded.

    " You''re right Xiao Li. You''re very smart but some people do not have even the slightest of the brain. They don''t even know, what to gift and to whom?" she said while shooking her head in annoyance.

    Everyone was looking at the drama unfolding in front of them curiously.

    By then, they became clear that Zhao Ming has no ce in the Pce as the Empress.

    Seeing, the duo''s drama, Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smile.

    ...

    But she instantly changed her expressions.

    Her eyes were filled with sadness. She looked at Wen Xu and said, " Your Majesty, you really don''t want this gift?" she asked nkly.

    Though she wasn''t crying, but one can see her hands were trembling and she was urging herself to not cry.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and frowned.

    He was so angry at his mother for behaving childishly. But he can''t scold her in front of her everyone, because she was not only his mother but also Empress Dowager.

    He still has to respect her in public, even if she behaves like this.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming''s shivering body and trembling lips. Her mouth twitched a little.

    Because at the time, Zhao Ming was looking like an abandoned puppy who was left outside in the rain and was shivering from cold.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li frowned a little seeing the hesitation in Wen Xu''s eyes. She did everything to suck up to the Empress Dowager.

    Yet she was having second thoughts about it.

    Before Wen Xu could speak, Zhao Ming wiped the invisible tears from her eyes, " Lu shi, take these gifts away. And distribute to the other consorts." she tried to be pitiful and upset.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and thought, '' What exactly she is doing?''

    " As the Empress Dowager thinks that this gift is not suitable for her, then I should not force her. Otherwise, it will be a disrespect to her Majesty," she said with a fake hoars voice.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior, everyone thought that she was hurt.?They felt pity for her.

    Of course, anyone would feel insulted if their gift was rejected like this.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who''s looking pale. He felt his blood boil.

    He turned to look at Wen Xu and said, " Mother, what is this? Why are you behaving like this? Even I gave you ginseng and tonics, am I also cursing you to die? Do you want to reject my gift as well?" he said in a loud voice, letting others hear his words.

    Right now, Ji Cheng doesn''t care, what others think. If his wife was insulted like this in front of everyone, he won''t take it anymore. Even if it''s, his mother.

    He even forgot for a moment that he was the Emperor, and his mother was the Empress Dowager.

    Everyone looked at Ji Cheng and nodded. They also felt that Wen Xu and Xiao Li was truly overreacting.

    ...

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see the sudden change in Ji Cheng''s emotions.

    She looked at him and smiled, '' I never expected that he would stand for me. Ahh, now it''s getting interesting'' Zhao Ming thought.

    Zhao Ming went to Ji Cheng and held by his arm and said, " Your highness, please calm down. I am not sad at all. It was my fault. I made this gift myself, but her majesty didn''t like it. So there must be some problem with the gift." she looked down, with a sad expression.

    " But it''s okay. We have your gift, you''re Empress Dowager''s son. So she won''t reject your gift, we can give it together. " she bit her lips as she said this. The pain was visible on her face.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and sighed.

    " And it doesn''t matter, who gives it or not. We are husband and wife, so we can just give it together," she said with a bitter smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with troubled expression. He could see the sorrow in his eyes.

    He took a long breath and said, " That''s right. We are a husband and wife. So my gift is yours. We''ll give it together. "

    Then they both turned to Wen Xu and bowed.

    Ji Cheng looked coldly at Wen Xu and said, " Mother, these two baskets of gifts are from both of us. Happy birthday."

    After saying this, he didn''t wait for Wen Xu to say anything and pulled Zhao Ming by hand and took her to their seats.

    Wen Xu looked at their backs in disbelief.

    '' He never talked to me in this way. He disrespected me for this wretched girl, in front of everyone.'' she felt embarrassed.

    She was so angry, that she wanted to p Zhao Ming for being so cunning. But she calmed her expressions, as she can''t do it in front of everyone.

    Her eyes turned cold.

    The happy banquet has now be very tensed and awkward.

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng who was already seated with Zhao Ming in anger. He again left her standing like this.

    She held onto her dress tightly, leaving it to crumble.

    Then she went to her seat, beside Ji Cheng without any expressions.

    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression, Zhao Ming thought, '' Wow. It''s so interesting. It''s thrilling to annoy other people to death. Haha.'' she pondered internally.

    ''But the picture hasn''t ended yet.''? her lips curled upwards.

 Chapter 141 - Banquet ( 8 )

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Banquet ( 8 )</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng who was already seated with Zhao Ming, in anger. He again left her standing like this.

    She held onto her dress tightly, leaving it to crumble.

    Then she went to her seat, beside Ji Cheng without any expressions.

    .....

    Whereas Lu shi has already picked up the tray and started distributing to the other consorts, while thinking, '' I can''t understand what Miss is thinking. How can she take away the gift that she has given to the Empress Dowager?''

    The other Consorts hesitantly took the gifts that Lu shi was distributing. Only Consort Xie Mei and Xiao Li denied the gift.

    Xie Mei said to Lu shi who was distributing the gift, " Hah. Now Empress Dowager didn''t take the gift, so she is passing on to us. I don''t want it. If the mother hasn''t taken it, then it isn''t worth it." she said arrogantly.

    Lu shi looked at her and passed by her without saying anything. She doesn''t care if she wanted or not.

    Lu shi went to Xue Lang, the Consort, whoplimented Zhao Ming before. She was the youngest and innocent of all the consorts.

    Xue Lang smiled at Lu shi. Zhao Ming signaled Lu shi to give more boxes to Xue Lang because there were extra as Xiao Li and Xie Mei rejected.

    And Xue Lang looked kind-hearted and also supported her earlier. So she felt, that she should give her more.

    ....

    Wen Xu didn''t look at the Zhao Ming. She sat straight, her eyes were cold.

    She thought, '' Hah. It''s better, she gave gifts to others. I don''t want her trash gifts.''

    At that time, the Consorts opened the gift boxes and started whispering.

    Wen Xu heard the noise and turned to look at the other Consorts.

    The consorts have opened the gift and was whispering to each other.

    Everyone in the hall was curious to know what Zhao Ming has gifted.

    At that time, a Consort came forward. It was Jia Shi. The Consort came into the pce after Xiao Li.

    She is beautiful and also a princess from the R country. She was the daughter of the concubine''s daughter but was very dear to her father.

    She was the concubine''s daughter, that''s why Wen Xu does not favor her as much as she does Xiao Li.

    Jia shi does not have a good rtionship with Xiao Li. But she does not have a good rtionship with Zhao Ming either.

    They didn''t talk much, that''s why they were not close.

    ...

    At that Banquet, not everyone has noticed Zhao Ming''s changing expressions but she does.

    She was seated beside Wen Xu and she had seen the changing expressions of Zhao Ming.

    It was the first time that she has seen Zhao Ming smiling like that.

    Seeing this, her lips also curved upwards.

    She thought, '' She is much more than she looks.''

    ....

    She stood up from her seat and came to the center. Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " What happened Consort Jia shi?"

    She looked at him and asked, " Your majesty, I want to ask her highness about the gift. I don''t know about it, so I want to know about it sot that I can use it correctly." she said inly.

    Other consorts also nodded.

    Because when they opened the box, they found some red or pink-colored mixture in their boxes.

    They thought it would be some kind of medicinal paste, but it does not smell like one.

    The smell was very refreshing and the color was also very dark and the mixture was soft.

    They were all confused about this, that''s why they were asking each other about it.

    They all have different kinds of colors. Some have red, pink, orange or some even have brown color( coffee color).

    They never seen medicines in these pretty colors.

    ...

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming. She looked at him and nodded.

    Then Zhao Ming stood up and carefully went to Jia Shi.

    Jia shi saw Zhao Minging towards her, though her walk was not as elegant as before, but there was something different in her.

    Her face was more beautiful and beaming with confidence. That smile...pleted her look.

    Zhao Ming smiled at Jia shi and asked her for the box. Jia shi passed her the box.

    Zhao Ming took the box and looked at the other consorts.

    " I know you must be curious about the gift. So let me tell you about it." she paused and looked at Wen Xu with a smile.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li also looked at her, waiting for her to exin. They rejected her gift without even looking at it.

    But now they were curious about it, seeing everyone''s reactions.

    Zhao Ming continued, " It''s not any medicine. It''s called lipstick or you can say a lip color? It is a kind of cosmetic that I have made."

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with surprise, even Ji Cheng was also a little taken aback.

    " It is used to apply on lips to give them a color. It will not only colors your lips but also makes them soft and beautiful. "

    " I know all the Consorts here are beautiful, but this lipstick will enhance your beauty and give you a sense of confidence," she said gleefully.

    For a moment she forgot that she was the Empress, not a marketing manager.

    She has studied business and knows how to present the product. At this moment, she looked like, she was giving a presentation.

    Everyone opened their boxes once again and looked at it. They were surprised to see something like this. They never expected that there would be something like this.

    Then Jia shi asked Zhao Ming, " But we use rose petals and other things to get the tinge of color on our lips. Then why do we need this? "

    Zhao Ming looked at her and smiled in acknowledgment, " You''re right. You can get color from other things too. But why need this? I am sure, everyone sitting here has this question. Then let me exin. "

    She looked at the other people in the hall and said, " You use rose petals or other things to color your lips. But the color will disappear in a few hours or sometimes not even an hour and it was not that impactful."

    " But this will sustain the color on your lips for more than 6 hours. And not only that, it will give your lips enough moisture. This will make you look beautiful. "

    " Consort Jia shi, look at me, doesn''t my lips look better than before? Do you see any change in me? " she said with confidence.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and nodded. She was looking beautiful than before.

    Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming and said, " You''re right, Empress Zhao Ming. This gift will be helpful to usdies. Thank you so much for the gift."

    " I will use it well." she smiled as she said this.

    Other consort also joined Jia Shi and thanked Zhao Ming.

    Now they have forgotten their enmity with Zhao Ming. They want more of this thing... Lipstick.

    They were all happy with their gifts, even Ji Cheng was also happy that they liked her gift.

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and then Jia shi, " It''s nothing. I just wanted to make a heartfelt gift for her majesty. She was so beautiful and wanted to gift her something, that will make her more beautiful, but she didn''t like my gift. Hope you will like it." she said with a bitter smile.

    But Jia shi noticed the sarcasm in her words and sh of evilness in her eyes. She smiled and went to her seat.

    Everyone was happy and otherdies in the banquet were looking at the consorts with the envious look.

    But the three people were not happy at all.

    It was Wen Xu, Xiao Li and Xie Mei.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao

    When she heard Zhao Ming''s words, she looked at her with regret. If she had known that it was something like this, she wouldn''t have rejected it.

    Even Xie Mei also rejected it, to curry favor with Xiao Li. But Zhao Ming has gifted something very precious.

    There is nothing, like this in the which will make your lips color for a long while.

    Everyone was happy besides them.

    .

 Chapter 142 - Banquet ( 9 )

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Banquet ( 9 )</h4>

    Seeing Zhao Ming being so arrogant and surrounded by the praises of other consorts.

    Even thedies from the prestigious families and Princesses were interested in the Zhao Ming''s gift, as it will help them to make themselves prettier.

    And those who were finding a potential husband for their daughters were dying to hold onto the gift of Zhao Ming.

    This will make their daughters look beautiful and better and it will help them to get a good husband.

    Not knowing the ruckus that she has created, Zhao Ming was busy exining about the Lipstick to the Consorts, who have surrounded her like bees.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing Zhao Ming happily mingling with the other Consorts.

    Xiao Li looked at him from side-eye and felt her blood boil when she saw Ji Cheng looking at her with admiration in his eyes.

    His eyes were glistening, seeing the smile of Zhao Ming and this made her gone mad.

    After a while, Zhao Ming came back to her seat and sighed.

    '' Ah, I am so tired. It'' s been more than a year, since I have worked so diligently. I never thought that I will miss my work so much. '' she thought as she sat on her chair, beside Ji Cheng.

    ...

    Though she had studied business in abroad, but being in the fashion city, it increased her interest in fashion and cosmetics.

    She went to many seminars, fashion shows and read many fashion magazines.

    She was nning to start her brand aftering back to her home country. She had thought, if she were to do business, then she will do it in fashion.

    But when she came back, her marriage was fixed to Liwei as her grandfather was sick and to fulfill hisst wish she married Liwei.

    When her grandfather died, she was so devasted. She doesn''t want to go back to her grandfather''spany which is under Liwei now.

    Somehow she became rebellious. She doesn''t want to do what others say.

    Her only family, her grandfather died. Her rtionship with her father was already broken.

    She even had to bear Xie Xinyi, who was now working in Jin Liwei''s office.

    She never epted but her scary encounter with Xinyi''s craziness in high school made her a little scared of her. But her self esteem never allowed her to ept this fact.

    Every time, she looked at her she tried to curse at her, scold at her just to get an upper hand.

    She wanted to show Xinyi that she was now Mrs. Jin, the position that she desperately wanted.

    That was one of the reasons, she said yes, to marry Liwei.

    .....

    When Zhao Ming was busy reminiscing the past, Ji Cheng spoke to her,

    " when did you make this kind of thing?"

    His words woke her up.

    She looked at him, with her dazed eyes and said, " Eh? You said something?" she asked hesitantly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I asked, when did you make this thing? You recently woke up from thea. When did you get the time to make this?"

    " And... If you had prepared this gift then why didn''t you said this before? I would have added them with my gifts." he asked hesitantly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him awkwardly.

    '' I also don''t want to make it for her. I was just experimenting with making new shades and ended up making so many samples.''

    '' These were of low quality and impactful than mine, but who cares? These samples are already best for them.'' she thought inwardly.

    She looked at him and awkwardly said, " Ahm, after talking to you, I didn''t feel good. Because it was Empress Dowager''s birthday."

    " Despite, her behavior, I should prepare for her birthday as the Empress. Because in the end, people will only use me, for being unfilial not the other way around," she said straightforwardly.

    Being with Ji Cheng, she can''t help but to behave like her original self.

    Somehow, she feels that it''s okay to be open with him. Because she has noticed that he was trying to amodate himself ording to her.

    She knows that Zhao Ming and he didn''t have a good rtionship. But she exactly doesn''t know the base of their misunderstanding.

    She doesn''t want to judge him, based on the previous memories of Zhao Ming, that she doesn''t have much.

    If she were to live in this world, then she will lead her life, in her way. She doesn''t want to follow the same misunderstandings and grudges of Zhao Ming.

    She was not here to revenge Zhao Ming, moreover, she doesn''t remember anything. And she doesn''t want either.

    She just wants to live a normal life.

    She will do as people do to her. If they try to mess with her, then she will also not leave them.

    She was not some saint to sit back and let them humiliate her.

    She will scare the hell out of them.

    ...

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise.

    It was the first time, no actually after woking up froma, she was speaking from her heart. She was opening her real feelings to him.

    Otherwise, before she only cared about him and Wen Xu. Her real self was somewhat disappeared taking care of everything.

    The Pce had blurred the true identity of Zhao Ming. She became the Empress, daughter inw and wife, but somewhere in between, Zhao Ming has lost her real self.

    ....

    Before he could say anything, Xiao Li spoke, " These are nothing. Even I also have the same kind of lip color. My mother sent me from L country. It''s not a big deal. I don''t know why everyone is making such ruckus."

    She said to Xie Mei, whose seat was slightly below from her.

    She said loud enough to let other people hear her words.

    The other Consorts stopped in their conversations and looked at Zhao Ming with confused gazes.

    Because though Zhao Ming was in an upper position, but in the harem, Xiao Li has an upper hand.

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and said.

    "As I said earlier, that this gift is personally made by me and nobody... I said nobody can make this thing in this country other than me.

    Because I was the one who invented this thing." she lied arrogantly.

    " And the color you''re talking about is nothing but a mixture of rose petals powder and some oil. That''s it. And mine is much better than that. " she turned to look at Xiao Li.

    " It''s color is dark and strong and also durable. It won''t disappear after an hour. You can see your lip color and mine. " she said outwardly.

    Everyone started whispering to each other. Because they could see how Xiao Li''s lips were now back to her original self.

    Xiao Li''s lips are already pink. So they didn''t notice it earlier.

    But looking closely at it, they could feel the difference.

    And on the other hand, Zhao Ming''s lip color was intact and making her lips look beautiful.

    They could see the difference.

 Chapter 143 - My Lucky Charm.

    <h4>Chapter 143 - My Lucky Charm.</h4>

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li''s face turned crimson red.

    Everyone started staring at her and then Zhao Ming to analyze their faces. They were whispering how Zhao Ming was looking more beautiful and brighter than Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming''s lip shade was still intact while Xiao Li''s lip color was nowhere in sight. It disappeared less than an hour.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and smiled.

    The way she countered Xiao Li and didn''t hesitate to say her words, despite Wen Xu''s death re.

    He thought, '' This girl has changed a lot. Now I am not even surprised with her wittyebacks.''

    But Ji Cheng noticed that he has to put a stop to this, otherwise, they will start fighting right here.

    He called the head eunuch, and asked him to start the dinner.

    The eunuch informed everyone that the dinner has been started in the hall next to the main hall.

    The people moved towards the next hall, where dinner was served.

    Finally, Zhao Ming and Xiao Li also stopped talking to each other. Xiao Li went to Wen Xu to talk to her, about the whole incident.

    ... ###

    After the audition was done, Xie Ming went to Liwei''s office to give him the news.

    She sent Lu shi back to the Jin Vi and she went alone in the car to the office.

    She wanted to give him the news first that she has passed the audition. This was the first achievement that she had in this world.

    Though it''s not that she wants to be an actor, it''s just she wants to try something new, something different.

    And she believed that this role suits her the best. No one can do this role, better than her.

    Because the situation of the second lead role and hers was quite simr.

    ....

    Jin Corporations.

    The whole day, Liwei was busy in meetings. He didn''t even have the time to call Xie Ming to ask about her audition.

    Most importantly, he didn''t have the guts to call her, because he knows that she would fail, and he doesn''t want to see her upset.

    He controls himself and immersed himself in work. He will talk to her after going home.

    Meanwhile, a Mercedes stopped outside the Jin Corporations. A girl in a in yellow dress got out of the car.

    Her back hair was flowing behind her, the men out there stopped in their steps to admire the beauty of the goddess.

    When Xie Ming visited the Jin Corporations earlier with Liwei, not many people know about her. They don''t know that she was the Lady boss.

    They thought, she was some new executive or had a meeting with the boss.

    As CEO''s office employees, also declined to say anything to others. They thought that it''s something confidential about work.

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she went towards the reception.

    She spoke to the receptionist, " I want to meet with Li... I mean the CEO, Mr. Jin. Is he avable?" she asked cautiously.

    She almost called him Liwei. '' haish''

    The receptionist looked at the Xie Ming from head to toe. Her dress was from thetest collection of brand Z and the sling bag on her side, was also from the same collection.

    Her heels were from another brand but they were custom made. The receptionist has an interest in fashion, so she was aware of all the brands and theirtest collections.

    Seeing, Xie Ming loaded from head to toe with money, she knows that she was not something trivial to deal with.

    So she asked politely, " Miss, do you have an appointment?"

    Xie Ming looked at the receptionist and smiled, " No. I don''t have an appointment. But I need to meet him." she said desperately.

    Receptionist looked at her and her lips twitched a little, " Miss, I am sorry. We can''t let anyone meet with the president. For the meeting, you need an appointment. Please get the appointment first. "

    She refused Xie Ming politely.

    Xie Ming can''t refute the receptionist''s words, as she hadn''t said anything wrong.

    The receptionist didn''t recognize Xie Ming as she was on leave when Xie Ming arrived in office with Liwei.

    Otherwise, she would not stop her from meeting him.

    She thought that she was from any other rich family, trying to hook up with the president.

    So she denied his avability as he had ordered previously when many girls tried to meet with him like this.

    But she didn''t know, that this order does not apply to Mrs. Jin.

    Xie Ming looked at her pleadingly. But the receptionist smiled in return helplessly.

    Xie Ming then didn''t try to talk to the receptionist, as she won''t allow her without an appointment.

    So she dialed Gu Shao''s number that Liwie had given her in case of an emergency. But his number was out of reach.

    She sighed.

    She didn''t call Liwie as she wanted to give him the surprise but here she got the shock.

    She reluctantly tried Liwei''s number, but coincidently his number was also out of service.

    She looked at her phone and sighed.

    " I think I have to wait for the night, before telling Liwei about the interview," she said to herself in a low voice.

    She sighed and walked towards the entrance gate.

    She was upset that she didn''t get to meet with Liwei.

    She doesn''t have the number of anyone from the office other than Liwei and Gu Shao and their numbers were not avable.

    She can''t possibly call Xie Xinyi. Otherwise, her happy day will turn into an annoying one. And she doesn''t want that.

    As she was in the middle of the hall, she bumped into someone.

    As she was looking down at her phone while walking carelessly, she bumped into someone''s strong and firm chest.

    And startled, she stepped back and almost fell but a hand reached out to hold her and he pulled her towards him.

    She directly fell into his embrace.

    When he pulled her, she looked up at him and saw a handsome face with a cold demeanor.

    It was Liwei

    She never expected that she would see him here, so she somehow felt emotional at the moment.

    Right now she was discouraged that she will not be able to meet him, but at that time he appeared in front of her from nowhere.

    She felt that she is not as unlucky as before.

    '' This man here is my lucky charm.'' she thought, while her head on his firm chest and smiled foolishly.

 Chapter 144 - She Hugged Him.

    <h4>Chapter 144 - She Hugged Him.</h4>

    For the whole day, Liwei was busy in his consecutive meetings.

    He has to catch up with all the work and meetings that he had postponed to apany Xie Ming in thest few days.

    He was worried about Xie Ming''s audition but he didn''t call her, because he can''t bear to listen to her discouraged voice on the voice.

    And he will leave all of his work to go back home. At this point, he can''t afford to leave all the work behind.

    Because he has already so much work to catch up.

    When he was in his office, he heard a knock on the door, he said, " Come in" without looking up from his files.

    Gu Shao entered the office and said, " Sir, we have a lunch meeting with the CEO of Spany to discuss the coboration at 2:30 in Hotel Marine. Now it''s 1:30, to reach there on time we have to left the office in 10 minutes, so that despite the traffic we can reach there before time." he said cautiously.

    This lunch meeting was very important as it was with the CEO of Spany. It was so hard for Gu Shao to fix this meeting with him. They can''t afford to bete even a minute.

    The CEO of Spany was a very high morale man and he does not like the people who are not honest in work and not punctual.

    ..

    Jin Liwei looked at Gu Shao and stared at him for a minute.

    His constant stare makes Gu Shao ufortable. He started sweating.

    He was going to say something when he saw Liwei getting up from his chair and keeping the documents aside.

    " Okay. Let me freshen up, and prepare the car. We will set off in ''exactly'' 10 minutes." he said to Gu Shao with his cold expression.

    Gu Shao looked at Liwei in bewilderment.

    Now he really cannot predict his mood. At one minute he bes extremely angry and cold. And another moment he bes very cooperative.

    ...

    Jin Liwei and Gu Shao left the office and strode towards the elevator.

    Gu Shao was carrying all the important files required for the meeting and Ji Liwei was wearing his same cold and a straight face.

    Liwei had both hands in his pant pockets and was looking extremely attractive and noble.

    When Liwei and Gu Shao exit the elevator, they saw Xie Ming standing in front of the reception.

    Seeing her at the office, Liwei''s lips twitched a bit. He didn''t expect her to be here.

    He was controlling himself to go to her but here she came herself.

    His lips curved up in a smile.

    But he frowned when she started walking towards the exit gate with her head down.

    '' Didn''t she came to meet me? So why was she going back?'' he thought inwardly.

    But Gu Shao standing behind Liwei, understood what has happened.

    '' The receptionist must not have allowed Madam to go to the CEO''s office because Madam doesn''t have an appointment. Don''t know what would happened to the receptipnnsit now?'' he sighed.

    Seeing Xie MIng going back, Liwei strode towards her in hisrge steps. He stood in front of her.

    As her head was down, looking at her phone, she bumped into his chest.

    When she bumped into him she stepped backward and almost fell but due to his fast reflexes, he held her by the waist and pulled her towards him.

    Shended in his embrace.

    ...

    When Liwei saved her from felling and pulled her towards him, Xie Ming felt the warmth of his heart.

    '' He is always there when I need him.''

    She wanted to see him the most at this moment. The audition was emotionally draining for her, but it also made her realize that it does not bother her that much, like it did before.

    Feeling the warmth from Liwei, Xie Ming unknowingly wrapped her arms around his waist, oblivious to the stares of the people.

    She snuggled deeper into his embrace and tightly hugged him.

    When Xie Ming hugged him, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    He has just pulled her to prevent her to not fall, but he hadn''t thought that she would initiate a hug like this.

    He wasn''t used to her take the first initiative, so he was puzzled at this moment.

    But soon he recovered, and tightened his grip on her waist and hugged her tighter.

    They were hugging each other in the middle of the lobby. They were lost in their moment, while Gu Shao was sweating due to nervousness.

    '' They don''t know when to control or not. How could they start to hug each other in the mid of the lobby. Weren''t they trying to hide their rtionship?''

    Sigh.

    He knows that he can''t say anything to his boss, so he dispersed everyone in the lobby to do their work, and informed the CEO'' s office to control any rumors to spread in the office.

    '' Sir just knows how to increase my workload.''

    After hugging for a while when Liwei separated from Xie Ming, he looked at her with love in his eyes.

    She was looking so tempting right now, that he wanted to kiss her at this moment.

    But he knows that they''re in the office and he doesn''t want to kiss her in front of everyone.

    Because she looks more beautiful and tempting when he kisses her, her face bes beet red and her soft moans make him crazy.

    And he doesn''t want anyone to see his girl like this.

    He just caresses her cheeks to control his temptation.

    Xie Ming looked at her and smiled.

    Gu Shao was fidgeting in his ce. The clock was ticking at its pace, and its time for the meeting.

    They''re alreadyte for the meeting due to their lovey-dovey moments.

    If they didn''t get off for the meeting now, they will never be able to reach on time.

    So he gathered his courage and said, " Sir,... Ahm its time for the meeting. If we didn''t get off now for the meeting, we won''t be able to reach on time."? he said while almost crying.

    Jin Liwei was interrupted in his moment with Xie Ming, he cast her a cold look.

    Seeing the sharp and cold gaze of Jin Liwei, Gu Shao shrink back a little.

    '' God, this man will kill me. I interrupted his sweet moment with Madam but what can I do? I was just doing my work, Okay.''

 Chapter 145 - Lunch Meeting.

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Lunch Meeting.</h4>

    As Jin Liwei gave Gu Shao a death re, Xie Ming looked towards Gu Shao and he was almost on the stage of crying due to Liwei''s coldness.

    Xie Ming sighed and held Liwei''s arm and asked, " You have a meeting right now? Then go to the meeting, I''ll go home. See you at home." as she said her words, she turned to return.

    But Liwei stretched his hand and held her arm.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and blinked her eyes in question.

    Liwei looked at her and said," Come with me."

    Xie Ming looked at her, cannot understand the situation, " Eh? Where?"

    " To the meeting. It''s a lunch meeting. You must not have had lunch yet. So let''s go together." he said without blinking an eye.

    Whereas Gu Shao was shocked.

    '' Sir, it''s a lunch meeting. Not a party where you can bring Madam with you.'' he thought while wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    But he didn''t dare to say any words now. Otherwise, Liwei would kill him this time.

    Hearing Liwei''s words, Xie Ming doesn''t know should sheugh or cry.

    " How can I go to the meeting? I won''t be of any help there. And I can''t understand anything, so keep me out of it."

    " Why? You had studied business. You''re very well in this field, and the Spany is a fashionpany."

    " And you''re very much interested in fashion. Didn''t you? " he asked her.

    After waking up from thea, he had Gu Shao to find every detail of Xie Ming in abroad and here before marriage.

    He found that she was interested in fashion when she was abroad. She was even nning to open her brand aftering to S country, but life has some other ns.

    Her knowledge of fashion is no joke. She has interned under many great designers, not only that, she has once walked on a ramp for a designer.

    He was impressed by her work. But she didn''t pursue it further aftering to S country.

    He had checked her work details when she insisted on working in the entertainment industry.

    ...

    Xie Ming looked at him with a bewildered expression.

    Yes. She knows that the '' real'' Xie Ming was a pro in fashion and would even get higher recognition if she has done business in the fashion industry.

    But she was not Xie Ming. She was Zhao Ming.

    She can just get herself dressed properly and does not know the fashion industry.

    Yes. She has Xie Ming''s memories, but memories can''t give her the talent in that field.

    She can use her memory just to dress and get adjusted to this world.

    But she has no idea about fashion.

    If she went to this meeting, she would only sit there like a mannequin.

    She looked at him awkwardly. She can''t deny that she didn''t study business or knew about fashion, because if she said that then how would she exin that?

    '' I wish I would have pretended to have amnesia for long. That way I could easily avoid this kind of problem. But what now?''

    " Yes. But I just finished my audition and I don''t want to attend your meeting right now. I am tired and hungry and..." Liwei cut her words in between by grabbing her hand and pulling towards the door.

    He grabbed and pulled her with him and said, " Inform Mr. Wu that we will arrive on time. And I am bringing my wife, so he can also bring his wife. So that Xie Ming won''t get bored in the meeting." he said to Gu Shao without even looking at Xie Ming.

    She was on the verge of crying.

    '' I don''t want to go'' she cried in her heart.

    Gu Shao looked at Liwie and thought '' Sir, this was a meeting. Not a double date, where you''re asking the other party to bring their wife as well.'' he shook his head and went to make a call.

    Meanwhile, Liwei and Xie Ming were already at the entrance of the Jin Corporations.

    In front of the office, the car was waiting for them.

    Liwei helped Xie Ming to settle in the car and then also followed her in.

    Xie Ming was rummaging her head to find any excuses just to avoid this lunch. She doesn''t want to be questioned about any fashion thing, because she doesn''t know anything.

    Because most of the brands and other things were in thenguage which is foreign to her.

    She cursed Xie Ming in her heart, '' Why this girl has to learn so manynguages. Can''t she do with the only one. Not only that, she has to study business as well as fashion. Ahh, what to do.''

    After Gu Shao came making a call, he informed Liwei that Mr Wu has agreed to this arrangement.

    At that time, Xie Ming felt a great headache. Mr. Wu was her only hope, that if he rejected this arrangement then she will find some excuse but now, nothing can stop Liwei.

    She sighed.

    Liwei signaled Gu Shao to start the car.

    Liwei turned towards Xie Ming whose face has lost its color. He thought that it was because she failed the auditions.

    He didn''t ask her about the result and she didn''t get the time to exin what happened today.

    So he just assumed that she must have failed that''s why she came to the office, to talk with him.

    That was the reason he took Xie Ming for the lunch meeting with him because if she has stayed home alone, she must feel worse.

    He didn''t want to leave her alone at this moment. He will apany her in her worse.

    He doesn''t want to do the same mistake what he did back then when he ignored her feelings and led her to attempt suicide.

    He looked at her and stretched his hand to keep on her shoulder.

    He pulled her towards him and smiled at her.

    Xie Ming looked up and awkwardly smile, and thought '' I am doomed. I just hope, they let me eat peacefully, without talking to me. I don''t want Liwei to be embarrassed in the meeting because of me.'' she sighed.

 Chapter 146 - Lunch Meeting ( 2) Edited.

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Lunch Meeting ( 2) Edited.</h4>

    The car ride went smoothly. Xie Ming didn''t say anything about the interview.

    Due to Liwei''s lunch meeting, she forgot about why she came to the office.

    She didn''t say anything to Liwei about the interview and he didn''t ask either.

    He was still thinking that she failed the interview, that''s why he didn''t say anything about the topic.

    ...

    After a while, Gu Shao stopped the car when they reached the Hotel.

    Liwei got off the car and turned to the side of Xie Ming.

    Gentlemanly, he opened the car door for her.

    Xie Ming who desperately wanted to shut the door again and go home looking up at Liwei with a paled face.

    Due to nervousness, her face color has disappeared.

    Liwei looked at her and felt worried for her. He was still thinking that she was worried about her interview.

    Xie Ming also got off the car.

    Liwei offered her his hand to hold onto as a gentleman. She did the same and held on his arm slightly.

    When she looked at the Hotel she took a deep breath, " Don''t worry Zhao Ming. You can do it. You''re the Empress."

    " Just behave normally." she thought inwardly.

    Liwei was looking at her from sideways and was smiling seeing the change in her expressions.

    He thought that her mood was getting better.

    When they reach the 3rd floor of the hotel, they walked towards their restaurant, where the meeting was held.

    The waiter led the both of them towards their private room.

    When both of them reached their private room, they heard the voice from inside.

    They understood that the CEO of Spany and his wife has arrived.?Liwei looked at Xie Ming before entering the room and smiled.

    He knocked on the door, to make them aware of his presence.

    Then he held Xie Ming''s hand and entered the room with her.

    When they entered the room, they saw a middle-aged couple.

    The CEO of Spany, Mr. Wu was a middle-aged man with his big and chubby look.

    His wife Mrs. Wu was looking young for her age. She was wearing a peach-colored dress and carrying a clutch bag.

    Her hair was to her shoulders. She was looking beautiful and elegant.

    She was exactly like Jin Liwei''s Mother. Beautiful and noble.

    ...

    When they entered the room, Mrs. Wu stood up from the seat to wee them.

    Mr. Wu remained seated. He was fair but chubby. His aura was like Liwei cold and ''scary''.

    But Mrs. Wu forced him to stand up.

    Though he was cold and arrogant like Liwei. But in front of his wife, he was the opposite.

    He reluctantly stood up from his seat with his wife.?Xie Ming smiled at both of them.

    Jin Liwei went forward and shakes hands with Mr. Wu.

    The other party also shakes his hands but looked not interested.

    Jin Liwei greeted Mrs. Wu and she smiled happily.

    Xie Ming also went forward and respectably greeted Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu with her bright and sweet smile.

    Mrs. Wu admirably looked at Xie Ming and smiled back.

    Then they sat on their seats.

    Mr Wu. looked at Jin Liwie and sarcastically said, " You know that I don''t like people beingte. I didn''t mind that you wanted to bring your wife, but at least you shouldn''t bete."

    Mr. Wu was a straightforward person. He doesn''t like things to go roadways.

    Jin Liwei looked at him with his cold usual self and said," Yes. It was my fault for beingte.? I won''t make any excuses to cover my mistake. I apologize for beingte."

    Mr. Wu raised his eyebrows at him.

    He had expected that he would make some excuses to cover his mistake.

    But he epted it without making any excuses.

    Mr Wu. Likes these kinds of straightforward people who easily ept their mistakes and would not bear any tardiness in the work.

    Seeing Mr. Wu''s cold demeanor, Xie Ming felt awkward. Because it was due to her that Liwei waste.

    She wanted to say something but Liwei squeezed her hand a little that he was holding under the table.

    Xie Ming unconsciously looked at him.

    Mrs. Wu saw the exchange between them and smiled.

    Then she turned to her husband and said, " Now stop it. Don''t be such a bore. I know it''s your meeting but we''re also here. So talk about your workter, let''s order something first." she said to lighten the mood.

    Mr. Wu looked at her and smiled and let her do what she wants.

    She called the waiter to take their orders.

    Xie Ming gives her a grateful look. Mrs. Wu smiled back at her.

    After a few minutes, the waiter arrived.

    Mrs. Wu took the menu and handed it to Xie Ming and said, " Dear, I don''t know what you like to eat. So feel free to order. The lunch on us." she said smiling.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwie and he also nodded at her.

    Xie Ming felt that Mrs. Wu was an easy to go person. She has assumed her as the rude and arrogant type of socialite.

    But she was exactly the opposite of what she had thought. She was a sweetheart.

    Xie Ming looked at the menu and searched for the dishes she wanted to eat.

    Then she turned to look at Liwei to ask what he wanted to eat. He looked at her and said, " You order. I will eat whatever you order." he said bending a little towards her.

    She shyly smiled at him.

    The couple was silently watching their interactions. Mrs. Wu looked at Mr Wu and winked.

    Mr Wu. shook her head away. His face was now beet red.

    Mrs. Wuughed slightly at her husband''s reactions.

    When they were young, they fell in love with each other in college thenter Mrs. Wu also worked at S corporations as his secretary.

    Their chemistry and bond became stronger by the time passed.

    After a few years, they got married and Mrs. Wu left the office to became a housewife.

    Seeing the interactions between Xie Ming and Liwei, she remembered the few years after their marriage.

    They were also like them, always being lovey-dovey and making people jealous of their rtionship.

    '' Haish. Those days were good.'' she sighed.

 Chapter 147 - Lunch Meeting ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Lunch Meeting ( 3 )</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the menu and asked Mrs. Wu, " Mrs. Wu, you should order first." said with a smile.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her and spoke, " Xie Ming, don''t stand at the ceremony. Just order for everyone. Don''t do formalities." she said being friendly.

    While thedies were behaving like friends, the men in the room were just talking about the business things.

    Then Xie Ming helplessly smiled at Mrs. Wu then looked at the waiter standing there and started ordering.

    " Ahm, we want this, this and this." she just pointed at the few dishes on the menu.

    Then she turned to look at Mrs. Wu and asked,? " Do you want to add something else?" hesitantly.

    Mrs Wu said," No. No. You ordered enough. And the dishes you ordered are of our liking."

    After taking the order, the waiter went back.

    Xie Ming turned to look at Mrs. Wu and smiled.

    Then Mrs. Wu and Xie Ming started chatting like some old friends.

    Mrs. Wu started telling some gossips and Xie Ming was listening to them intently.

    The serious business environment was turned lively due to the presence ofdies.

    Liwei and Mr. Wu was busy talking about business on the side whiledies were gossiping on the other side of the table.

    Liwei and Mr Wu was coborating to work together with Global Entertainment.

    Liwei only attends a few important meetings of Global entertainment, otherwise, everything was managed by higher executives of thepany.

    Mr Wu''spany was also an entertainment industry just like Global entertainment.

    These twopanies have produced top artists in the country and they are the toppanies in the entertainment industry.

    So they are having their best artists to do a coborative assignment to join hands with each other and also to monopolize the entertainment market.

    ....

    While they were chatting with each other, the waiter arrived with the dishes in his hand.

    As soon as the dishes served, they started to eat the dishes.

    Xie Ming served the dishes for Liwei herself.

    When she served the dishes for him, he was smiling at her foolishly.

    His smile didn''t go unnoticed from the couple opposite of them.

    By now, even Mr. Wu started to feel close to them. The aloofness that he has in the beginning, started to disappear.

    Because he could see his younger self in Liwei.

    While eating, Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and asked, " So Ming, what are you doing these days? I mean are you working or at home?"

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s question, Xie Ming looked up at her.

    She blinked her eyes and replied honestly, " Ahm, actually before I was at home but today I auditioned for a movie and got selected. So I think I will be working soon. " she said awkwardly.

    Suddenly Liwei''s chopsticks froze in the mid-air to the way his mouth.

    When Xie aiming said this, he has picked a colored dumpling to eat it but before chopsticks could make its way to his mouth, Xie Ming dropped the bomb.

    Till now, he has ko idea about it, but she spoke about getting the role in the movie so casually that he was stunned for a moment.

    His reactions didn''t go away from Mrs. Wu''s notice.

    She smiled and said, " Really, Congrattions."

    Xie Ming looked at her and said, " Thank you."

    " So you want to enter into the entertainment industry?"

    Liwei also waited Xie Ming to answer this question.

    Though he doesn''t like this profession much however if she wanted to do it, then he will support her.

    Xie Ming thought for a while and said," Ahm, actually I am not sure. I was searching for the profession that I want to pursue in this world."

    " Not because my father wanted me to do but what I wanted to do. And I like taking things with a flow. I just need time to make myself aware of the things that I am not used to. "

    " I want to explore this world. This ce has so many things to try, so I will take my time to decide my career. " Xie Ming said with a smile.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her with an awkward smile.

    She couldn''t understand why Xie Ming was talking that she was not from here but from somewhere else.

    She looked at Xie Ming and asked," Are you not from S Country? Are you from some other ce."

    Mr Wu also raised his eyebrows at this question.

    Hearing this question, Xie Ming''s back stiffened.

    While talking about the future, she forgot that she was Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming.

    Before she could say anything, Liwei spoke" She lived abroad for 7 years. And she just arrived in S Country onlyst year. So she needs time to adjust here. " he said with a straight face.

    Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and understood the meaning of her words and nodded.

    " Yes. If you need time, then take your time. And you''re young, so you should choose your career wisely."

    " And please do not stay at home like me. Otherwise, your life will only remain around your husband and your family. You will forget your own identity. " Mrs. Wu said with a subtle smile on her face.

    Xie Ming nodded at her words.

    But Mr. Wu red at Mrs. Wu and said," Do you feel you lost your identity? " his voice was cold and the aura suddenly became frighteningly dangerous.

    Mrs. Wu felt shivers in her spine and realized that she has spoken too much.

    So she hurriedly exined, " It''s not about me. Really, not me. I have such a loving husband, so I don''t need anything else. My identity is Mrs. Wu, wife of Mr. Wu."

    She said cutely.

    This made Mr. Wu blush but the other two people were looking at them with their mouth open.

    '' She was just telling me not to forget my identity, but now she was behaving like this? Did she forget her own words?'' Xie Ming thought.

    And Liwie was thinking of how cute Mr Wu and Mrs. Wu is. He was imagining Xie Ming and his future in them and smiling like a stupid.

    ...

    When they finished their lunch, they ordered tea for everyone.

    At that time, Mrs. Wu said to Xie Ming, " I don''t know why but I feel like I have seen you somewhere." she said while furrowing her brows to remember where she has seen Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at her in confusion, and said, " Me? I don''t remember if we had met earlier?" said awkwardly.

 Chapter 148 - Lunch Meeting ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Lunch Meeting ( 4 )</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Mrs. Wu''s words that she had seen her somewhere, she tried to think harder, if she had ever met her somewhere.

    But she pulled out of her thoughts when she heard what Mrs. Wu said, " Oh yes. Now I remember."

    " You''re that Female Zhao Bai, right? Who saved Yang Mi before, when she was in an ident," she said with a shocked and surprised expression.

    Xie Ming and Liwei both were stunned by hearing her words.

    The video has been deleted already, and they didn''t expect that someone would still recognize Xie Ming about that incident.

    Mrs. Wu asked Xie Ming, " You''re the one right? Wow, we were searching for you for long."

    Hearing his wife''s words, Mr Wu, also looked at Xie Ming with interest.

    Indeed they were searching for the girl who saved Yang Mi.

    Yang Mi was the best friend of Mrs. Wu and not only that Yang Mi, Mrs. Wu, and Mr Wu were all college friends.

    Yang Mi was like a cupid between Mr Wu and Mrs. Wu to get them together. That''s why their rtionship with Yang Mi was more special.

    When Yang Mi got married, she had some problems getting pregnant. And Lu''s family wanted an heir to continue their family.

    Due to this, many elders questioned the rtionship between Yang Mi and her husband.

    Mr. Lu ignored their words but Yang Mi was disturbed about it. So they tried many ways, even went abroad for the treatment.

    They finally seeded but by then Yang Mi was already in her 40''s and the risk was more because of her age.

    So they were very cautious and protective of her.

    But one day she went to the doctor for the check-up with Mr Lu. but he got some emergency in the office, so she asked him to leave and she will take a taxi further.

    Mr Lu adamantly left for the office, at that time some guy hit her with his car, causing a really bad ident.

    They were all baffled when they get the news that Yang Mi was sent to the hospital and she was in the ident.

    Mrs. Wu would not stop crying because of that. When they went to the hospital, the doctors informed them that a girl treated Yang Mi on the spot.

    And because of her acupuncture treatment, Yang Mi was stable and they had to treat only superficial injuries on her body.

    The girl has treated her internal injuries very well. If not for her advanced first aid, Yang Mi would not only lose the child but her life would also in danger.

    Their doubts were cleared after seeing the video going viral on the inte. They saw how the girl who treated Yang Mi.

    But sadly they didn''t have any way to reach the girl and don''t know her identity so that they could thank her.

    Later the video on the inte also got deleted.

    So now when Mrs. Wu recognized Xie Ming as the girl in the video, she was shocked and surprised at the same time.

    The couple hadn''t thought that the gentle and politedy contains such a talent in herself.

    Even the head of the hospital was also searching for her to join their hospital in the oriental department.

    Who wouldn''t want such a talent in their hospital. Moreover, she treated the daughter of Yang''s family and the mistress of the Lu family.

    If she worked in their hospital, their hospital will be popr in no time and they will get more and more VIP''s.

    ....

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s words, Xie Ming was hesitant at first but soon calmed her expressions.

    She said, " Yes Mrs. Wu. I am the girl who saved Mrs. Yang."

    Getting the confirmation form Xie Ming, Mrs Wu. felt relieved. For a moment she thought that she made a mistake in recognizing the girl.

    " We all three families were searching for you. But thankfully we got to meet you today. I am sure Yang Mi would be happy to meet you." she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. She doesn''t know how to react at this.

    She smiled awkwardly and asked," I am sorry that I didn''t ask before, but is Mrs. Yang and the child is fine now? "

    " Yes. Thanks to you both mother and child are fine now. If not for you, then we don''t know what would have happened." saying this Mrs. Wu''s voice became heavy.

    Mr Wu put an arm on her shoulders to calm her down.

    Then Mrs. Wu spoke," I and Yang Mi are best friends. After many efforts, she got pregnant but got into an ident. If not for you, then don''t know what would have happened to her. Thanks is not enough to show gratitude towards you.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s nothing, Mrs. Wu. I just did what I could do. If there were any other doctors they would have done the same. So you don''t need to be grateful."

    " By the way, I heard you studied business as your major. And you also auditioned for a movie, then how did you able to treat Yang Mi? Did you learn medicine before? " Mrs. Wu asked.

    ...

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming because earlier she doesn''t want to meet Yang''s family because it would like they are taking their advantage.

    But now when they came for a meeting with Mr Wu, she was recognized as the girl in the video.

    He was worried that she would not misunderstand that he knows the rtionship between Mrs. Wu and Yang Mi beforehand and brought Xie Ming deliberately to the meeting.

    Sensing Liwei''s gaze on her, she turned to him and saw his worried expression.

    She understood what he was thinking, so she shook her hand and smiled at him.

    It''s not that she didn''t want to meet Yang Mi or her family, it''s just she was slightly scared after her father''s incident and how he was framed and was tortured to death.

    After that, she was scared to treat anyone. That''s one of the reasons she doesn''t want to work as a doctor.

    But she also can''t leave someone dying on the road in front of her, so she helped Yang Mi that day.

    When she heard Mrs. Wu''s words, she felt d.?She was happy to hear that Mrs. Yang was safe and healthy.

    And she also can''t avoid them for long and now Mr. Wu'' spany was also coborating with Liwei''spany.

    She realized that there will be many asions where she has to interact with Mrs. Wu.

    ...

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s question, she looked perplexed but replied, " Ahm, Yes I studied business as a major when I was abroad. But I got interested in medicine while I stay there and met my master, who taught me about oriental medicine and acupuncture treatment. "

    "Though I don''t have any certificate but I guess I learned enough to treat a person. It''s just I am not qualified to treat someone because I don''t have any certificate here. "

    Mr and Mrs. Wu was shocked hearing Xie Ming''s words. She doesn''t have a certificate but treated her perfectly like professional doctors.

 Chapter 149 - Pulled Up The Partition

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Pulled Up The Partition</h4>

    Shocked by Xie Ming''s words, Mrs. Wu asked, " Xie Ming, you don''t have any certificate then how did you perform acupuncture on Yang Mi. I mean what if something goes wrong, then do you know you will be sued for practicing without any certificate."? she asked in a concerned tone.

    Though she was worried about Yang Mi but she was worried about Xie Ming as well. Because Xie? Ming has risked her life by treating Yang Mi like this.

    Yang Mi''s case was serious and if something would have gone wrong, Xie Ming would have been held responsible for performing without any certification.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu hesitantly and said, " Ahm, I know. But when I saw Mrs. Yang''s condition, I couldn''t turn a blind eye to it."

    " And moreover I knew what I was doing. Just because I don''t have any certificate does not mean that I don''t have skills either," she said with a straight face.

    She was the daughter of Zhao Bai, the great oriental doctor in ancient times. He has saved many lives with his magical hands.

    People used to say that his hands were magical because he has invented many medicines to cure different diseases and performed acupuncture with his hands.

    And his medical genes were in Zhao Ming''s blood, from her childhood she has learned his medical skills from him.

    Before marrying into the pce, Zhao Ming used to go to viges with Zhao Bai to help him treat the patients.

    And she also has invented a few medicines as well.

    ....

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Mrs. Wu felt relieved.

    She realized that Xie Ming was more kind and talented than she looks.

    She may look that she was don''t know much or confused about her future, but she knows many skill and have different qualities, that''s why it''s difficult for her to choose a career.

    Mr Wu also raised his eyebrows at Xie Ming''s words. He found Xie Ming very interested.

    Because he has seen in the video, how calm she looked when she performed acupuncture on Yang Mi. Even in a chaotic situation like that, Xie Ming was as calm as the sea.

    After that Mrs. Wu and Xie Ming exchanged their numbers.

    The men were back in talking about their business.

    A whileter, they prepared to leave.

    Both Liwei and Xie Ming stood up from their seats and Mr. and Mrs. Wu followed the suit.

    Mr Wu and Liwei shook their hands in a handshake.

    Mr Wu said, " Mr. Jin, I am d that we meet here with our wives. That way we got to know that thedy we have been searching was your wife. " he said with a smile.

    " Now, we have confirmed our coboration. I will ask my legal team to make a contract. After that, we can sign the contracts. " Mr Wu said.

    Liwei looked at him and smiled.

    " Yes. This coboration will benefit bothpanies." Liwie said as he took his hand away.

    After that, they bid their goodbyes to each other and left the room.

    Outside the room, Mrs Wu stopped Xie Ming and said while holding her hand, " I was so happy to meet you. I will tell Yang Mi that I met you today. We all should meet one day, without our husbands. Otherwise, they will hurry us to go back home." she whispered thest part in Xie Ming''s ear.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " Yes. We should meet sometime. And also please ask Mrs. Yang to take care of herself. Becausete pregnancies can be fatal, so she needs to take medicines on time and eat healthy food, so that the child could be healthy."

    Mrs. Wu nodded and said," Yes. I will tell her. Now go, otherwise, our husband will not bring us with themselves next time. " she said while chuckling.

    After that, they said a final goodbye to each other and Xie Ming walked to the end of the corridor where Jin Liwei was standing.

    He looked at her and said," You and Mrs. Wu became close. Before that you were not wanting toe here, now you didn''t want to leave." he said while teasing her.

    Xie Ming red at him.

    ....

    After leaving the hotel, they sat in the car.

    Liwei said to the driver, " Take us to Jin Vi. "

    " Okay sir"? driver nodded.

    Gu Shao, who was sitting on the passenger seat looked back and said, " Sir, you not going back to thepany?"

    Xie Ming also joined, " Yes. Don''t you need to go to thepany?"

    Liwei looked at her and said, " I won''t. I want to apany you at home. And moreover, I want to ask about the interview too." he said while caressing her cheeks with his right thumb. "

    Gu Shao looked at him in disbelief, '' I think I was the one who asked before. Was he ignoring me?''

    He sighed and turned to look straight.

    The driver looked at Gu Shao and chuckled at him. He was now used to their behavior.

    But it''s amusing to see someone else be treated like this. The driver snickered lightly.

    ...

    In the car, Xie Ming was watching the view outside the window.

    At that time, Liwei pull up the partition in the car.

    ''Driver and Gu Shao looked at each other and chuckle. Because they know what''s going to happen now. Fufu''

    In the back seat, Liwei closed the distance between Xie Ming and him and shifted closer to her.

    Xie Ming who was lost in her world was startled when she felt his breath in her ears.

    She felt a shiver in her spine.

    She had goosebumps on her arms due to their intimacy.

    She turned to look at him, and to push him away. But as she turned towards him, she felt his soft lips touching her lips.

    His kiss was not gentle instead it was rough and passionate. He held her face with one hand and the other was supporting her back.

    Xie Ming was startled with his sudden kiss but she put her arms on his shoulders to make a bnce.

    By now, she was used to his kisses but she was still afraid to move further than this.

    Liwei was busy exploring her mouth by sucking every breath of hers. He sensually licked her lips with his tongue, making her shiver.

    He felt her shivering and a devil smile appear on his lips.

    " Ahm" she moaned slightly when he parted her lips with his tongue, making his way inside her mouth.

    As his tongue entered her mouth, he sucked and licked her tongue, making her shiver and breathless.

    She tried to push him away when she started to feel dizzy, but he held her hand and holding them behind her back. Due to this, their bodies were sticking to each other.

    Her chest was now stuck to his chest. Xie Ming blushed at theirpromising position.

    Because her chest was stuck to his and she couldn''t free herself away, he felt his body burning in passion due to their closeness.

    He was holding onto his mental power to not control himself.

    When they were out of breath, Liwei parted the kiss giving her time to breathe.

    But he didn''t loosen his grip on her hands, due to this Xie Ming has to rest her head on his shoulder.

    She was feeling dizzy and couldn''t sit straight.

    An evil smile appeared on his lips when she kept her head on his shoulder.

 Chapter 150 - Feeling Wronged.

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Feeling Wronged.</h4>

    Liwei has held her both hands behind her back.

    When he parted the kiss, she rested her head on his shoulder, panting heavily. She was trying to get more oxygen.

    By now her lips were already swollen, the kiss was rough and passionate. It was not gentle like other times, but this made Xie Ming feeling lightheaded and weak on her legs.

    Thankfully they were sitting in a car, if they were standing, by now she would have been fallen.

    As she was resting her head on his shoulders, Liwei smiled devilishly.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were closed and panting heavily, but the next moment her eyes flew open.

    She was startled by his actions.

    While she was resting, he started roaming his one hand on the back slowly and sensually, while other was holding her hands together behind her back.

    The way he was caressing her back, made her tickle. She struggled to get out of his grasp but to no avail.

    Instead, he lowered his head in the nape of her neck and started caressing it with his lips slowly and sensually making her crazy.

    He had never done something like this before, she tried to wiggle out of his embrace, but he tightened his grip on her hands and pulled her closer.

    Their bodies were practically sticking to each other.

    Then she felt something down was poking her,? she ignored it because Liwie was making her go mad while kissing her earlobe.

    " Ahm." she can''t help but moan in struggle and anticipation. This feeling was very different but enough to forget her surroundings.

    She didn''t even know when Liwei made her sit on hisp.

    She was not only in his embrace but on hisp.

    Liwei then shifted from her earlobe to back to her lips, giving her a passionate kiss.

    He licked her lips, and bite her Lower lip sensually.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were closed. He was looking at her intently.

    He started kissing her slowly and said against her lips in a low voice, " Ming."

    " Ehm".

    " Open your eyes, and look at me."

    Xie Ming opened her eyes, on hismand, and saw the passion in his eyes, while he was kissing her.

    For a moment, she froze.

    The glint in his eyes, made her go numb and crazy. She felt a surge of emotions going inside her.

    She also stared at him intently.

    Liwei was dancing inwardly, thinking that the D - day has finallye.

    But suddenly the emotions in her eyes changed from love to... Shock?

    Her eyes became wide open, and as they were kissing, their eyes open, he saw the change in her eyes.

    She suddenly separated the kiss and backed a bit.

    As his hands were holding hers, he didn''t loosen the grip on her hands.

    But he didn''t know that she was not Xie Ming, but Zhao Ming. She knows martial arts and these tricks better than him.

    It''s just that earlier she didn''t do anything to him, but now she turned the situation by holding his hands back and making a turn, getting out of his grasp.

    Her actions were fast, leaving Liwei stunned and his mouth kept open.

    She left his embrace, making a distance between them and sat beside the window.

    He just stared at her in shock.

    '' What happened? Did I stink? No. That can''t be. But why did she stopped and ran out like this.''

    As they were in the car, she can''t run out either but had to sit there.

    She stared intently outside the window, not wanting to talk to him.

    He kept looking at her in confusion but she ignored his gaze and sat as nothing happened.

    After a few minutes, the car stopped in front of the vi. Xie Ming didn''t wait for the driver to announce their arrival and opened the car door and stepped out of the car.

    She straightened her dress and went inside the house with a nk face. Right now, no emotion was showing on her face.

    Her face was cold and nk, slightly resembling Liwei''s cold expression.

    Liwei also stepped down the car and stood there in confusion.

    '' Why she always teases him like this? Does she like to make him crazy then leave him like this?''

    '' Was she punishing him for treating her badly in the past? But isn''t this punishment too cruel?''

    He also went inside the house with his head down.

    Xie Ming hurriedly went upstairs towards her room ignoring others greetings and shut the door behind her.

    She angrily entered the bathroom to take a shower.

    Liwei also made his way towards her room.

    When he saw the door was not locked he was hesitant at first to open the door.

    But a thought came to his mind, '' Why am I behaving so submissive? I didn''t do anything wrong and she was the one who stopped in between. I should be the one getting angry with her, not the vice versa.''

    He was feeling wrong.

    He pushed open the door with force and entered the room.

    He was ready to counter and question her,'' Why she always stopped in middle and they are husband and wife. Is there any need to react this way. ''

    But when he entered the room, there was no one in the room. His brows furrowed when he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.

    '' So she was taking a shower after leaving me behind like this? '' he raised her eyebrows in amusement.

    He tempted to open the door and went inside, but the little angel on his shoulder questioned his morals.

    So he decided to be a gentleman onest time and sat on the bed quietly.

    He tried to sit quietly but he was sweating, despite the air conditioner.

    He felt ufortable.

    He loosened his tie and get off the coat and dropped it on the sofa in the room.

    Not able to sit on the bed quietly, he started wandering around the room.

    He saw how neat her room was, '' I shouldn''t have allowed her to live in this room. We'' remarried, we should share a room, and sleep on the same bed. That''s not right.''

    But then he remembered that he was the one who asked her to sleep in the room next door, because he doesn''t like to share his room with others.

    At this realization, he coughed lightly and thought,'' But that time we just got married and I wasn''tfortable sleeping others beside me. Now it''s different. I like her and she likes me as well... I think?''

    " It''s the high time that we should upgrade our rtionship," he spoke out loud.

    Suddenly the sound of water stopped which wasing out of the bathroom, he panicked and dropped the book he was holding in his hand on the ground.

    He turned to look at her and gulped seeing the beautiful scene in front of him.

    He just stared at her with the ignite passion in his eyes. He even forgot that he was angry with her and came to question her.

 Chapter 151 - Dont Cry.

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Don''t Cry.</h4>

    When Xie Ming was done taking a bath, she wore the pink-colored bathrobe which was avable in the bathroom.

    She forgot to bring the clothes in a hurry, so she wore the bathrobe and opened the door.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom and entered the room, she was startled seeing Liwei standing there.

    Liwei has his back facing her.

    But suddenly the book in his hands fell. She chuckled lightly but changed her expressions in a second.

    Her face became straight with no expressions.

    ...

    When Liwei heard the water sound stopping, he panicked and the book in his hands fell when the bathroom door opened.

    At that moment he felt like some thief and was caught in the act.

    He hardened his heart and his expressions to question her to get at least an exin what she did earlier.

    But when he turned, his cheeks became red, seeing her standing in front of him in a pink bathrobe.

    Her milky white skin was glowing and looking fresh as she just came out of the shower.

    Her hair was wet and folded in a towel. The bathrobe was till her knees but it has a slit in between, exposing her beautiful long legs.

    He looked at her and gulped his saliva in nervousness. His throat became dry as he kept staring at her.

    Xie Ming felt ufortable under his gaze and coughed in embarrassment.

    She realized that she was not wearing any clothes, only the bathrobe.

    She looked at Liwie and said in a cold voice, " Why are you here?"

    He looked at her, hearing her words he felt flustered. He forgot why was he here.

    " I.. I was here because... I wanted to ask why did you behave like this in the car? You suddenly got angry and I don''t know why? Shouldn''t you exin to me about it?" he said while stuttering his words.

    He felt embarrassment seeing the amusement on her face. But he straightened his expressions soon. He won''t let her bully him like this.

    Previously he decided to shout but seeing her like this, his tone changed instantly.

    Xie Ming looked at him and became flustered. If he had shouted at her, she would''ve done the same.

    But his tone was rather upset than angry. Now she felt bad about her behavior.

    She did get angry between their intimate moment and that too she didn''t exin it to him, why?

    Her expressions softened, she looked at him and said, " Liwei do you even know in what position we were in the car when I separated from you and get angry?" she said in a straight tone.

    Liwie got flustered. Her question was... Very direct.

    He didn''t say anything but looked at her in confusion.

    She sighed and said," We were almost making out with our clothes on. Did you realize that? "

    Her direct words made him embarrassed. He never expected that the all-time embarrassed Xie Ming would say these words openly.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming''s face has turned crimson red due to embarrassment.

    When she said those words she felt that these are too direct but she knows that he will not understand if she would have said those words indirectly.

    Liwei just looked at her with flustered expression.

    She continued, " Do you remember what I told you before? We need to give time to our rtionship. I don''t say anything when we kiss, but you can''t control yourself."

    " Liwei, it''s not that I don''t want to take our rtionship on another level but I need some time."

    " And If I didn''t stop you in the car, we would have done it in the car, because you were so passionate and vigorous about it. "

    " I don''t want to do something like this in such a ce," she said angrily.

    Liwei looked at her guiltily. He did go overboard in the car.

    He kissed her passionately in the car when others were in front. Moreover, their positions were surelypromising.

    He realized that if she hadn''t stopped him, then he would have done with her because it was hard for him to control himself.

    ...

    Seeing his guilty face, Xie Ming''s heart softened.

    She walked to him, closing the distance between them.?She did not care that she was in the bathrobe.

    She held his face with both soft hands and said in a soft voice, " I know you love me. But Liwei there are some things that you don''t know about me. So before doing anything I want you to know me, the true me."

    She wanted to give their rtionship a chance. But before that, she needs to get over Ji Chengpletely.

    Though she was over him mostly, but somehow she felt that there are some few strings attached.

    She wanted to remove those stringspletely.

    Moreover, she wanted him to love the true self of her, not Xie Ming. She wanted him to know the real Zhao Ming inside Xie Ming.

    And she also wanted to know him. Not from Xie Ming''s memory but she wanted to make her own memories with him.

    Liwei looked at her and blinked. He was being so obedient because Xie Ming has scolded him before.

    She chuckled seeing him behaving like a baby.

    She then goes in tiptoes as she held his face and nted a sweet and gentle kiss on his lips.

    Liwei held her by the waist and pulled her closer but this time he didn''t take the lead.

    He let her do what she was doing. He was enjoying being led by his woman.

    In reality, he was happy that she has these kinds of thoughts. Because if she wants to take things slow, that means she was truly giving a chance to their rtionship.

    Seeing him being obedient, Xie Ming tried to reward him by giving him a perfect kiss. She also felt guilty because she has indeed overreacted before.

    She gently kissed his lips and tried to imitate his actions by licking his lips with her tongue.

    When she did, she felt Liwie shivering. A smile stered on her face as her cheeks became crimson red.

    Liwei was getting crazy by her acts, he wanted more when he heard her say, " I am sorry."

    She was feeling guilty while kissing, she apologized against his lips.

    Suddenly a surge of emotions came to her and tears flowed down her eyes.

    Liwei became flustered when her hot tears touched his cheeks because she was kissing him when she started crying. The tears started to flow from her eyes.

    His eyes flew wide open feeling his shiver and tears. When he opened his eyes, he saw her sobbing like a baby.

    He separated the kiss and looked at her worriedly, " Why? Why are you crying?? Shh... Don''t cry. Please. I am sorry. I can''t see you cry." He said while rubbing her shoulder and wiping her tears away.

    He felt helpless seeing her tears. He don''t even know why she was crying.

 Chapter 152 - Will He Believe Me?

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Will He Believe Me?</h4>

    He tried to coax her and calm her down. He wiped her nonstop flowing tears and lead her to the bed and make her sit on it.

    Xie Ming sat on the bed while sobbing.

    Liwei went on his knees and put his hand on her knees and looked at her, " Stop crying. Why are you crying? I should be the one crying?"

    He felt wronged.

    She was the one who got angry at him, she left him half aroused and she was the one in the end crying.

    '' Isn''t is too unfair?''

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she started crying loudly.

    Liwei immediately shut his mouth and cursed himself under his breath. He doesn''t know how to coax a woman.

    He took a deep breath and stood up.

    He looked at Xie Ming intently, and then suddenly leans in.

    The sudden closeness startled Xie Ming a bit and she stopped crying and looked at him in astonishment.

    Seeing her stop crying, he smiled inwardly.

    '' Hah. My charms can make anyone fall for me. I was just trying to stop her crying by startling her but this move seems to be working.''

    Xie Ming looked at the handsome face which was shining brightly under the white light of the room.

    Due to the light reflection behind his head, it seems like a hollow behind him, making him noble and handsome.

    Xie Ming stopped crying and swallowed her saliva.

    Satisfied with her reaction, Liwei leans in and kissed her on her nose lovingly and said, " Don''t cry. You don''t look pretty while crying." he teased her.

    Hearing his words, Xie Ming side-eyed him and Hmph in dissatisfaction.

    He chuckled and sat beside him and hugged her tightly.

    " You know what, I got so scared right now when you started crying. I thought that I did not treat you well these days and you would want to leave me. After all six months is a trial period." Liwei said while behaving weak.

    It is so out of his character that Xie Ming was stunned at first but she was touched by his words.

    She wiped her face with her hands and looked at him," Don''t worry. If I was angry with you, I won''t even shout on you. I will just leave here quietly." she said casually.

    Though right now she said in a joking but there was some sort of truth too.

    She always believed in the old school of love which believes that love shouldn''t be forced.

    Instead one should free the other person, if he is destined to with you, then he wille back to you.

    If not, then he was not meant to be yours.

    If there will be a day when Xie Ming and Liwei had a big fight, she will try to talk and sort it out but to a certain limit.

    This time she will not throw away her dignity just to save a rtionship.

    And things won''t work out and he doesn''t want to be with her, she will leave him alone.

    Though one should make efforts when in life but one should not forget their liability towards themselves as well.

    Before loving someone else, one needs to love themselves. If you value yourself then another person will also give you value as well.

    And that''s the thing she had learned very well from her previous rtionship.

    She gave everything to that rtionship but only get pain in the end. In this life, she will not repeat the same mistakes.

    ...

    When Liwei heard Xie Ming''s words, he was stunned.

    He stared at her with a displeased expression and said, " Do you meant it? You will just leave quietly without any efforts? Is this what you meant?"

    Suddenly the aura around him became serious and angry.

    Xie Ming stared at him and said, " Yes. If you choose someone else over me then I will leave you no questions asked. Because it will be your loss for leaving an amazing wife like me. " she said in a casual tone.

    Liwei''s mood lightened a bit hearing her words. But he still didn''t like the fact that she would just leave like this, if this kind of situation arrives.

    Liwei looked at her and said," What if one day I brought a woman in the house as a mistress just like old times when they have concubines. Then what will you do?" he asked jokingly.

    Now it was Xie Ming who started, so he wanted to continue it a bit and tease her.

    But hearing his words, Xie Ming''s expressions hardened. The girl who was joking just a minute ago, disappeared.

    The aura became cold and dangerous.

    She looked at him and said, " Liwei don''t say things like this even in a joke. Because for me, it''s not a joke." she said seriously.

    " And if one day you did that I will never look back at you. Because the way I am right now is more vulnerable than before," she said while her voice getting heavy.

    The mood that had lightened became heavy.

    "? Because now I cannot bear to share my man with any other woman. If you have second thoughts about me, then please tell me now. I will sign those divorce papers and will nevere back." she said as tears welled up in her eyes.

    This time, she was not crying loudly like before but silently tears flowed from her eyes, making her more vulnerable and her color also paled.

    When Liwei sensed that she was serious, he was flustered.

    He was just teasing her, but she took it seriously and started crying.

    " Why cry. It''s just a joke. Do you think I could love someone else other than you? I was surrounded by many girls for my whole life, but you''re the only one I got married."

    " Though I? didn''t love you at the start now, I loved you more than anyone else in this world.? Don''t you think it''s destiny that I never cheated on you in our marriage despite being so handsome and in the end, I started loving a girl who is already my wife," he said jokingly.

    He wanted to lighten the mood by joking a bit because she looks very down right now.

    Hearing the word, ''destiny'' Xie Ming stared at him.

    She raised his one hand and caressed his face gently and said," Was it destiny? Were we meant to be together?" she said seriously looking into his eyes.

    For her, meeting Liwie was really like a destiny.

    The most ridiculous thing happened to her. She transmigrated from the ancient to the modern world.

    When she woke up, she saw him getting angry at her, using her of seducing him and ying tricks just to gain his attention.

    But now this guy loves her so much that he can''t even see her cry.

    '' Will I ever get a chance to tell him that I am not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming. Will he ever believe this ridiculous phenomenon? Would he hate me after knowing the truth?'' many questions were going in Xie Ming''s mind.

 Chapter 153 - Destiny.

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Destiny.</h4>

    Xie Ming fell into the daze thinking all the possibilities if she ever told him the truth.

    Liwei was intently looking at her. When she questioned what were they meant to be together, his heart skipped a beat.

    The word destiny seems simple but contains manyplicated emotions behind it.

    Destiny is something that is already fixed. It is bound to happen.

    We believe that there is force above our powers which we called universe or sometimes God.

    Destiny is also a simr kind of force that cannot be seen or have physical evidence but it is only based on one''s belief.

    ....

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and replied" Yes. Before I never believed in destiny because it''s a very girly thing. "

    " But now I am sure, that there is some force which gets us together. That''s called destiny. I believe in destiny, because it''s you. We were bound to be together. " he said in a low voice.

    Each word that he spoke was sincere and contained how much he started to love Xie Ming that he was believing such things as well.

    This gentle side of him doesn''t suit his character. But he can''t help but show his this side of him to her.

    Xie Ming was surprised to hear such touching words from him. She leaned in and hugged him.

    He also wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head in the nape of her neck.

    This time he didn''t do anything stupid,? just hugged her quietly.

    The room became silent as no one spoke but it was not awkward.

    They could hear each other''s heartbeats.

    After a while, they parted from each other.

    They felt better than before. It was the first time they had talked with such sincerity and seriousness.

    Moreover, both have opened up about their feelings.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and asked, " But will you tell me why did you cry in the first ce? I mean you cried so suddenly that I was so flustered."

    Xie Ming looked at her and said, " I didn''t cry because I was angry at you. I cried because.. I shouted at you when I knew it was my fault. "

    " I knew you were having a hard time controlling yourself but I still couldn''t get myself to take that step."

    " I felt that I wascking in fulfilling my duties as a wife. All the frustration that I had on me, I vented on you and med you. And you took all the me. That was upsetting. "

    Liwei looked at her with love in his eyes and asked," If you cried just because of that, then you should never cry again. Because it''s not even a reason to cry. "

    " You''re my wife.? I don''t want you to feel burdened because of it. And you were right, we need time to make our rtionship stronger."

    " In a marriage, love is more important than fulfilling your desires. Xie Ming, I will wait for you. But please don''t take too long, because I will die because of much self-control. " he said while making a crying face.

    Xie Ming chuckled at his antics.

    Liwei smiled seeing her finally smiling.

    He was looking at her when his eyes moved downwards. He kept staring at her in awe.

    Xie Ming noticed his gaze and followed it.

    Her eyes became wide open.

    She was still wearing a bathrobe.

    And in talking and hugging, the tie on her waist became loose and her while milky chest was exposing itself.

    Though her two babies were hiding inside the bathrobe, but it was still a pleasant sight for Liwei, that he was enjoying.

    Xie Ming''s face reddened seeing the lust in his eyes.

    Just now he was saying the words like waiting and whatnot, now his self-control disappeared in an instant.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and tightly held on her bathrobe and stood up from the bed and picked up her clothes on the sofa.

    '' All men are the same. Their words cannot be believed, especially in this field.'' she thought while taking the clothes to her bathroom.

    Liwei looked at her back which disappeared when she went into the bathroom and chuckled lightly.

    " I never thought that she has these deep thoughts. Moreover, I was surprised hearing my own words," he mumbled in shock.

    " I can''t believe I could be so cheeky. Ohh. That''s disgusting. I better look cold and aloof than cutesy." he chuckled thinking about his cheezy acts.

    Liwei called Butler to send some tea and cakes in the room.

    He went to sit on the sofa in the room.

    When he sat there he thought," After Xie Ming wakes up from thea, she changed a lot. She never cried before or I never thought that she was this much thought before.''

    '' Earlier all she was doing was party and clubbing. But now she was like an entirely different person. Does being ina changed her this much? '' he can''t help but wonder all these things.

    After a while, Yu mei came with tea and cakes in her hand. She put them on the coffee table and left the room quietly while smiling.

    '' Why is she taking so much time? Did she fell in the bathroom? '' he wanted to go in check if she was fine.

    Just check.

    As he stood up, the bathroom door opened he hurriedly sat back on the sofa, took his teacup in his hand.

    When Xie Ming came she asked, " Why are you still here?" she came to him and sat on the sofa opposite him.

    He gave her the tea and offered some cakes to eat with it. Xie Ming took the tea and took a sip while waiting for his answer.

    " I was waiting for you because I need to talk to you?"

    " Didn''t we just talked a while? What else you need to say?"

    " Really? We were talking or you were crying?" he teased her.

    She eyed him.

    '' I know that. It was already embarrassing. You don''t need to remind me about it.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    " If you''re here to talk nonsense then go out. I don''t have time to energy to fight with you. " she chided him.

    " What happened at the interview? Why didn''t you tell me about it before that you passed the interview?" he asked with a straight face.

    He was worried about her all the time but in reality, she passed it. And didn''t even bother to tell him about it.

 Chapter 154 - Shameless People.

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Shameless People.</h4>

    The dinner has started.

    All the people moved from the main hall to the next hall where the dinner was arranged.

    The hall was decorated with rare porcins and statues. The white-colored pirs were decorated with silk golden-colored fabric.

    The extravagant and ornate chandelier in the center of the ceiling of the hall was giving it a royal and opulent appearance.

    The dinner was in buffet form for the guests. The all meal was of great quality and extravagant. Truly royal.

    The tables and chairs were scattered all around the hall for the guests to sit on.

    And for the royal family, in the middle of the hall, there was arge table arranged for the Emperor and the Empress along with all his concubines.

    The table was decorated with the same golden cloth and the dishes and containers were not normal.

    They were either gold or silver.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came together in the dining hall for dinner, followed by Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Behind them, other concubines were alsoing.

    They were all looking beautiful and graceful while walking.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was very eye-catching, because she was struggling to walk in her long dress that too without heels.

    It''s not that she was uncultured and don''t know how to walk, it just walking in this kind of dress without heels, making her look like an idiot.

    Everyone was staring at her like they were looking at a monkey.

    She could hear the giggles of the concubines behind and grunting of Wen Xu.

    " These stupid morons. They are nothing in front of me. I was the top student in my ss. I was a graduate from top business university, and they are looking at me as they were looking at a stupid."

    She mumbled under her breath.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her that she was holding her gown with both her hands, exposing the little skin of her legs.

    Seeing this he frowned.

    His face darkened, he went to her and reached out his hand to loosen her grip on her dress.

    Zhao Ming red at him when he makes her lose her grip on her dress, which was now crumpled slightly.

    Ignoring her re, he stretched his hand and put it on her waist to support her while walking.

    When he does that, everyone in the room, starting whispering to each other.

    Unlike modern times, a simple show of affection in public would be a point of gossip. The holding hands and holding her waist is not normal.

    Behind them, Xiao Li'' s face has turned red from anger. But she tried to calm her emotions because she can''t destroy her fairy kind of image.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and asked, " What are you doing?"

    She was confused because the guy like him, who considers others'' opinions a lot, was holding her by her waist in front of everyone.

    It''s not that she has any problem. It was casual for her but this kind of gesture from him make her surprised.

    Ignoring everyone''s whispering he looked at her and said in a low voice, " Don''t hold your dress like this in public. You''re the Empress. Mind your image. Just try to walk slowly, don''t worry I am here to support you. I won''t let you fall."

    He knows that she has partial memory. The doctor has told him that she may behave differently as she does not remember many things.

    But he didn''t expect that she would even forget to walk properly, which she was doing from her childhood.

    Yet he didn''t get mad at her for embarrassing him, he just didn''t want her to show her skin even if it''s little in front of another man.

    That''s why he held her by her waist so that she doesn''t need to hold her dress, to prevent her from fall.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and does not feel touched by his words.

    The only words she could hear was, '' Mind your image as the Empress''. It''s like provoking her rebellious instincts.

    She red at him and mumbled, " Who the hell is he to tell me something. I will walk however I want, why poking your insignificant nose in my matters. I am not your stupid wife."

    She doesn''t like when people tell her to do this or that. She hated it when people asked her to behave in a certain way.

    She has lived for 7 years abroad. Her thinking is broad and does not like it when people meddle with her affairs.

    Living for 7 years alone in a different country was not easy. When she came back to S country, everyone expected her to behave like them.

    How could she do that? There was a huge culture difference between the two countries. Though S country was modern and women are treated equally as men, but it''s not as open-minded towards women as it was abroad.

    The others kept nagging on her behavior or whatever she does, which ignited her rebellious instincts making her refute everyone''s words and ended up arguing with them.

    One can also say that she experienced pubertyter than others.

    ....

    Ji Cheng didn''t hear what she said, but he saw her mumbling and a smile came to his lips.

    Though she doesn''t have many memories, however, she was bing more cuter than ever.

    He liked her this feisty attitude.

    ...

    When they entered the dining hall, Zhao Ming''s eyes were wide open seeing the extravagance of this ce. Everything here is decorated in gold, silver and the chandelier in the middle of the hall would make anyone in awe.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming''s shocked expression and felt amused.

    Because for him it was normal. These things he had seen from his childhood, but the expression that Zhao Ming had was simr to the expression that she had made when she entered the Pce after getting married to him.

    When they reached therge dining table in the middle, she was utterly shocked.

    Everything was in gold and silver. They were all beautifully carved as well. She couldn''t hide her shocked expression.

    '' Waah. These people are so shameless. They are using people''s taxes for their luxury lifestyle. ANd they have no sense of shame either.'' she was shocked as well as slightly angry.

    Though she was a business student but her roommate in college was a history student. So sometimes she tells Zhao Ming how the monarchy works in the past.

    She also learned that many kings considered themselves as God and people follow them without any questions. Not unlike modern times, where people can choose their representative, the session to the throne was hereditary.

    She didn''t like the fact that the kings used poor people''s taxes for their luxury.

    And seeing the wastage of money in this banquet, she was quite angry than surprised.

    A disgusted expression ced on her face.

    Ji Cheng asked her to sit down, he didn''t notice her expression which was full of disgust.

    She took a deep breath and reluctantly sat down.

 Chapter 155 - His Right Side.

    <h4>Chapter 155 - His Right Side.</h4>

    Ji Cheng sat on therge and royal chair at the end of the table. The chair in the middle of one end was for the Emperor and on another end of the table, was for the Empress Dowager.

    As he sat down, he gestured Zhao Ming to sit beside him. She reluctantly sat there.

    Xiao Li stood there confusingly.

    The right side of the Emperor is very important, only his favorite wife could sit there. Before Empress Dowager makes Xiao Li sit there but now he let Zhao Ming sit there.

    Her face was red with embarrassment as all the concubines wereughing at her because they were always jealous of her because before she used to sit there.

    Wen Xu also got angry seeing her son behaving like this. He let Zhao Ming sat on Xiao Li''s ce.

    She always believed that the right side of Ji Cheng is for Xiao Li and now Zhao Ming was sitting there.

    She does not dare to say anything to Ji Cheng so she turned to Zhao ming and said, " Zhao Ming, why are you sitting at Xiao Li''s seat. Don''t you have any shame? Quickly, get up from there and sit there." she said while pointing towards the seat far away from Ji Cheng.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xiao Li felt relieved. At least she has Wen Xu to get her back.

    Ji Cheng furrowed his brows hearing his mother''s words. As he was going to refute her words, he heard Zhao MIng speak.

    " Xiao Li''s seat? Is her name written on it?" she asked innocently and bend down to see under the chair, " Why can''t I see her name written on it?"

    She said these words innocently. But there was a tinge of sarcasm in it.

    She thought, '' Hah. Xiao Li''s seat? Frankly speaking, I have no interest in sitting with him but I hate when people try to provoke me. Now I will see, how could you let Xiao Li sit on this seat.'' she raised her brows in provocation.

    Hearing her words, Wen Xu''s blood boiled. '' This wench is bing more and more ruly. I have to show her ce.''

    " What are you saying? I never said that Xiao Li''s name written on it but it was Xiao Li''s seat by right. This seat is for Emperor''s beloved wife and that is not you. It''s Xiao Li." Wen Xu said as she gritted her teeth.

    Their arguments gained everyone''s attention in the room.

    Many people gathered there to see what''s happening? At this Ji Cheng was losing its temper.

    Before he could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke again, " Oh. Then isn''t Emperor''s favored wife is me because he was the one who asked me to sit here? I did not sit here because of my own will. " she said making an innocent face.

    Everyone was stunned. Her words were direct but true.

    They all saw how Emperor asked her to sit there.

    The whispers started in the hall.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions. He was nning to spoke to his mother and save the damsel in distress but she leaves him behind again.

    Then he cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment and said, " Yes mother. I was the one who asked her to sit here. It''s up to me who I wanted to sit here or not. So please don''t say things like that this ce belongs to someone. It should be me saying this not you."

    Xiao Li tried to maintain her dignity and said to Wen Xu, " Yes Mother. It''s okay. Let sister sit there. It''s not a big deal. I will sit there. " she said with a hesitant smile and went towards Ji Cheng''s left side and sat.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and thought, " What was the big deal in sitting at his right side? And why the hell they are fighting just to sit with this guy? Is he that special that he needs so many women to fight over him''. She felt weird seeing everyone argue for his attention.

    After they settled in their seats, Ji Cheng signaled the head eunuch to serve anyone the dinner.

    The servants who were standing behind their chairs came forwards and started serving dishes one by one.

    The table was full of varieties of dishes and all were traditional Chinese dishes.

    The food was mouthwatering.

    Zhao Ming already hungry because of all the drama. She licked her lips, seeing the food in front of her.

    The smell was so intriguing that she can''t wait.

    A servant came to her and ced a bowl of noodles in front of her. Aside from noodles, it has fresh veggies and meat.

    The smell was to die for.

    But the portion of noodles was very small for her.

    She furrowed her brows.

    She noticed that Ji Cheng''s portion was bigger than hers whereas all thedies were having small portions.

    '' What kind of arrangement is this?''

    She looked at the servant and said, " What is this? Why the portion is so small? Bring me a bigger bowl." she said with an annoyed voice.

    All the women like to eat in small portions as they believe that it was not good for them to eatrge portions, as it will make them look like a glutton.

    These kinds of things, they were doing from their childhood because this is what they were taught.

    In their teaching of bing a good wife, they were taught to not eatrge portions in front of others or your husband. As it will make you look like a glutton and it will be hard to maintain your perfect image.

    Zhao Ming found it ridiculous and ordered arge bowl of noodles.

    Everyone looked at her and Wen Xu also furrowed at her behavior.

    Xiao Li looked at her with mockery and said, " Sister, what are you doing? It''s not right for you to eat so much. Ady should not eat like this, it''s not proper."

    Wen Xu said, " Xiao Li, don''t teach her anything. These kinds of people cannot understand what is proper or what is not." she said in an annoyed tone.

    Zhao Ming got irritated due to their behavior. She never seen someone saying that eating to your fill is improper.

    Before she could say anything, Ji Cheng pushed his bowl to her and said," Eat this. I haven''t touched it yet."

    Then he took her small portion of noodles and ced them in front of him.

    Everyone was stunned at his actions.

    Wen Xu looked at him and shouted, " Ji Cheng, what are you doing? How can you take her small bowl and why does she need to eat so much? "

    Ji Cheng looked at his mother and said, " It was me who wanted to eat less. It''s none of your problems. So please don''t meddle with my affairs."

    Wen Xu stared at her son in disbelief.

    Before this, he never talked to her this way. He told her not to meddle with his affairs?

    She felt embarrassed. She red at Zhao Ming and grunted in dissatisfaction.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised when Ji Cheng exchanged their bowls. She never expected that he would do something like this.

    It was when she felt her heart skipping a beat. She felt that everything around them was in slow motion.

    But suddenly she jolted back at her absurd thinking, and thought, '' What stupid thoughts I was having. Focus Xie Ming. Focus. You cannot be fascinated by his handsome face and body.''

    '' At least have some integrity.'' she scolded herself inwardly.

    But she can''t help but steal nces at him.

 Chapter 156 - Who Will Defy My Order

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Who Will Defy My Order</h4>

    After exchanging bowls with Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles.

    When she ate the noodles, her expression froze. She put her hand on her mouth to cover her shocked expression while chewing the noodles.

    Ji Cheng, who was watching her more than eating asked worriedly, " What happened? Are the noodles of not your taste?"

    All the concubines looked towards Zhao Ming including Xiao Li and Wen Xu, because no one is allowed to speak while eating.

    Food should be eaten quietly by chewing properly. And talking while eating will make you look ugly and uncultured as well.

    They all followed these rules always, but now Zhao Ming was behaving like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng in daze and swallowed the noodles.

    " This... This is amazing. '''' She forgot in excitement that she was now Zhao Ming and spoke in English. As she stayed abroad for long, she was used to speaking English and Italian. And moreover, she knows othernguages as well.

    So it was quite hard for her to get adjusted to the culture andnguage here. Thenguage is simr to S country but its dialect is different.

    It''s more difficult to learn. And she has to control herself to speak English as well.

    Unaware of her words, she continued, " I never eat something like this. Wooww." she continued in English.

    Everyone looked at her with confused gazes. They were looking at her like she was stupid.

    Lu shi who was standing before her pped her forehead in frustration.

    In these few days, she has gotten used to her weird speech and actions, but for others, she is still tagged as stupid.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and blinked at her in bewilderment. He gave her a reluctant smile and asked, " am... ama? Woow? What are these? Who are these? Are they people you know?" he asked her confusingly.

    When she said these words, he could not understand what she was saying.

    So he thought that these were some people''s names, maybe they are foreigners. But how did Zhao Ming knows foreigners?

    But before that, he needs to figure out who are these people? Because he never heard these names before.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and suddenly an rm bell rang in her mind.

    She remembered that this was not any restaurant but its fu*king Ji Dynasty with stupid people who are treating her as stupid.

    She looked at him then turned to look at others who were impatiently waiting for her to reply.

    '' Ah, I am doomed. Where am I? Why am I here? Why did I transmigrated to here only? I could also go to the future. There will be more advanced people but why here?''

    She was crying in her mind.

    For them, she was like an alien, who came from another world. She was not weird at her ce but here she suddenly became so intelligent and sometimes weird.

    So it''s logical to say that for them she was an alien. But the reality is that she was from the same.

    Leave, she was from the same country but the future one.

    Ji Dynasty was situated around the 14th to 15th century. Though she was not any history student but her roommate was.

    She has seen some of her books and remembered that there was some Ji Dynasty and thank god she remembered its time period.

    Though she doesn''t know anything about its history as she just looked at the book from outside.

    But she still remembered the time period, so she figured out that there was a real Ji Dynasty in history otherwise she would have thought that she transmigrated to someic or novel world.

    Because before getting into an ident, that was the only novel she had read where the female lead went into theic world.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming saw everyone''s gazes she sighed.

    '' I am not even allowed to get excited anymore.''

    She awkwardly looked at Ji Cheng and said, '' Ahm, your highness. They are not any people, I was just saying that the noodles were amazing. It''s really good." she said whileughing lightly.

    Everyone gave her weird looks, she straightened her back.

    Ji Cheng asked," Then what words were you saying? I couldn''t understand what you said. "

    Zhao Ming looked at him and thought, '' Did English people arrived here by this time or not? Do they know that there is the Englishnguage in this world as well? If I tell them, they would not chop my head. Would they?''

    She was having a battle in her mind.

    Then she looked at him and said, " Ahm.. I was just so happy and speaking nonsense. It''s nothing. It''s just noodles were so tasty that I was speaking nonsense." she tried to exin hurriedly.

    She decided not to say anything.

    She smiled awkwardly and waiting for his response. '' Did he believe it?''

    " Did you liked the noodles that much? "

    She nodded frantically.

    Everyone was staring at her uncultured behavior.

    Ji Cheng looked at the head eunuch and said, " From now on tell the kitchen to make these noodles for Empress daily. And make whatever she wants to eat. "

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    '' Ah. So he really believed it. Ha.. Ha.. Ha.'' sheughed inwardly.

    Before she could say anything to Ji Cheng, Wen Xu spoke," Ji Cheng what are you doing? The cook who has made these dishes were especially for you, the Emperor and me, the Empress Dowager."

    " Even Xiao Li never eats anything made by him especially for her. So why does this wen..girl is getting this privilege?" she was fuming in anger with his behavior.

    She was going to say wench but stopped because everyone was staring at them. She can''t ruin her image as a goddess mother.

    The cook who made these noodles was the special chef of the Emperor and Empress Dowager.

    The recipe of noodles were of her own. That''s why no one else can make these noodles except her.

    No one can order her around the way they want. Even Xiao Li can''t afford to offend her. The head cook has also served thete Emperor, Ji Cheng''s grandfather as well.

    So everyone respected her. Even Wen Xu can''t speak improperly in front of her.

    Because thete Emperor has treated her like his sister.

    She was the eldest cook in the kitchen. She trained other cooks who serve the other members of the Royal family.

    Qian Dan always serves the Emperor. And after thete Emperor''s death, she started serving Ji Cheng as well.

    She doesn''t want to serve Wen Xu before but she made a fuss out of it so she didn''t have any choice but to serve her reluctantly.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Ji Cheng''s face darkened.

    He spoke in a cold voice, " She is not just any girl. She is my *wife* and the *Empress* of the Ji Dynasty." he emphasized the word wife and Empress.

    " Technically speaking, she has every right to use this cook more than Xiao Li. But before you did not allow the head cook to serve her. But now I will see, who will defy my order. " he said while staring at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li shrank back in her seat.

    By now Ji Cheng has some idea that Xiao Li is not as simple as she looks. He knows his mother, she is petty and narrow-minded.

    But she doesn''t have much mind to point every single thing of Ji Cheng. He saw how Xiao Li was behaving in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu was angered to death hearing his words.

    While Ji Cheng and Wen Xu were staring at each other, their focus was broken by a noise.

    " Sshh."

    They looked at towards the voice, everyone followed their gaze and was stunned seeing from where the noise came.

 Chapter 157 - I Dont Meddle In Son And Mothers Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 157 - I Don''t Meddle In Son And Mother''s Affairs</h4>

    As Ji Cheng and Wen Xu argued, Zhao Ming was looking at them with a bored expression.

    '' It''s only a noodle. Is there any need to make a fuss out of it?'' she felt irritated with these irrelevant arguments.

    She was hungry. She wanted to eat, but now everyone was busy looking at the argument between the mother and son.

    She got annoyed seeing their argument.

    She looked at the noodles that were getting cold and soggy by the time.

    She looked at the other people in the hall who were watching Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s face off.

    She shrugged her shoulders and ignoring the intense atmosphere she decided to focus on her noodles.

    She picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles. But as she slurped a mouthful of noodles, she couldn''t help but make a noise.

    " Sshh."

    Though she knows table manners. It''s not that she was uneducated or uncultured.

    But she has never eaten these kinds of noodles. Its taste was so amazing that she couldn''t help but to make a satisfactory noise while eating noodles.

    And how could one eat these tasty noodles without making a slurping noise?

    But as she filled her mouth with noodles, everyone''s gazes turned towards her.

    ....

    When Ji Cheng and Wen Xu were staring at each other. Others were looking at them holding their breaths.

    The atmosphere was intense, they couldn''t even breathe loudly.

    They heard the noise and everyone turned to look towards the noise, including Ji Cheng and Wen Xu.

    When they turned towards the noise, they found Zhao Ming, whose mouth was full of noodles.

    Both of them were fighting because of her and these damn noodles and she was busy filling her stomach.

    ...

    When Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming, whose mouth was full of noodles, the residue soup was around her lips.

    She was eating like a baby with her mouth full.

    He can''t help but chuckle at her childlike behavior.

    It''s a very rare scene seeing someone eating so happily without minding others and their surroundings.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li was looking at her with a sense of disgust.

    ...

    As she was eating, but suddenly everyone''s gazes turned towards her, she got startled and started coughing loudly.

    She choked on her noodles and started coughing badly.

    She hit her chest with her fist several times to calm down but can''t help but cough.

    Ji Cheng took a ss of water and passed it to her to drink.

    She took the ss and gulped it down in nervousness and coughed lightly.

    Ji Cheng stretched his hand to pat on her back.

    Xiao Li''s face turned ck seeing his care towards her.

    She looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, his highness and mother were arguing because of you. And here you''re eating noodles?"

    " Shouldn''t you persuade his highness to not argue with mother for the sake of peace between them and that you don''t need Aunt Qiao Dan to cook for you. After all, she is old and only cooks for the royal family. "

    She said righteously.

    Though Zhao Ming deserves to be served by Qiao Dan as she was the Empress and high in rank after Emperor and Empress Dowager.

    But Wen Xu didn''t allow Qian Dan to serve her before because she never considered Zhao Ming as the Empress.

    Because Xiao Li couldn''t be served by her and Xiao Liined that how much she liked Qiao Dan''s cooking and couldn''t have it as she does not hold any royal title.

    So how could she let Zhao Ming have something that even Xiao Li can''t have it.

    As Wen Xu has argued with Ji Cheng, she thought she would target Zhao Ming rather than Ji Cheng.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she furrowed her brows.

    She didn''t want to argue with her on the dining table when her precious noodles were waiting for her.

    '' They won''t even let me eat peacefully. Okay, fine. You want to chat then let''s chat.''

    She picked up the napkin in front of her and cleaned her hands and mouth with it.

    As she ced a napkin back on its ce she looked at Xiao Li and said, " Why would I say something between son and mother''s affairs?"

    She said innocently.

    Xiao Li looked at her in disdain and said, " Weren''t they fighting because of you? I think you should say something. You should deny that you don''t need Aunt Qiao Dan to serve you, peace is more important than these noodles."

    She was getting annoyed with Zhao Ming''s calm expressions.

    It annoyed Ji Cheng when he heard Xiao Li''s words; he wanted to say something but Zhao Ming squeezed his hand that was on the table.

    As his hand was on the table everyone saw her actions and they started whispering to each other.

    By now Zhao Ming was also used to their one-sided narrow mind. So she ignored their whispers.

    Her actions also surprised Ji Cheng and turned to look at her.

    She focused her eyes on Xiao Li and coldly said, " Firstly,

    I never asked his highness to get Aunt Qiao Dan to serve me."

    "Secondly, even if she serves me, I don''t see that there should be any problem. Because I am the Empress. I am also holding a royal title, so ording to the rules she should serve me from the start."

    " But before this, I never objected to this thing. I didn''t want to look petty just because of that. "

    "Now his highness wants her to serve me and wanted to give me my deserved right. I don''t see any problems with it. "

    " I don''t know why everyone is making a big deal out of it. And I don''t want to interfere between son and mother''s affairs because it''s not proper. That''s why I keep quiet by now. "

    " I don''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs you know," she said while folding her hands around her chest in a domineering manner.

    Her face was cold and arrogant. She didn''t sugar-coat her words and spoke directly.

    She was not interested to continue chatting with Xiao Li. If she didn''t speak directly, then she will find other ways to annoy her.

    And she doesn''t want to show them their violent side. Because this flower cannot handle her violent and crude side.

    If she was provoked badly, then no one can save this Xiao Li from her ws.

 Chapter 158 - Can I Also Keep A Harem?

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Can I Also Keep A Harem?</h4>

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li was enraged. Her palms turned into a tight fist.

    Her nails were digging in her skin, but she can''t feel the pain.

    She put her hands on herp to avoid others see her hands. She was trying to maintain herposure.

    '' This bi*ch. Did she think that behaving like this, she could insult me? Does she consider herself as an Empress? Hah. In your dreams. I deserve to be the Empress. And I will be.'' sheughed inwardly.

    Zhao Ming saw the change in Xiao Li''s expression and raised her brows.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, Wen Xu who was enraged listening to Zhao Ming''s words, shouted at Zhao Ming.

    " Do you think that you deserve to be served by Head Dan. She served thete Emperor and she was also the personal nanny of Ji Cheng. Not everyone can be served by her."

    " She is not just any servant. She was in service of thete Emperor and he treated her like her sister."

    " And if Xiao Li cannot be served by head Dan then you''re not worthy either. Don''t fly in the air just because Ji Cheng was showing his kindness toward you. Don''t think that you deserve to be the Empress. You''re nothing if you hadn''t married into the Ji family. "

    Wen Xu didn''t control her nasty mouth and spoke to her heart content. She even forgot that they were in public.

    But now the bullet has been fired from the gun. The already said words cannot be taken back.

    So she held her head high, pretending to be self-righteous.

    When Ji Cheng heard his mother''s coarse words, he was outraged.

    He never saw his mother behaving so crude and uncultured.

    He looked at Wen Xu and wanted to speak when Zhao Ming casually picked up a ss of water.

    Everyone turned to look at her to see her reaction. Even Ji Cheng could not help but see her expressions.

    But surprisingly she was very calm andposed. Her hands were folded around her chest in a domineering manner.

    She was not the same Zhao Ming who would tremble in front of Wen Xu and always respected her unconditionally.

    Right now everyone could see the change in Zhao Ming''s attitude.

    Her face was the same but the fierceness in her eyes and her expressions were not hers.

    It''s like she has been possessed.

    Zhao Ming''s face was dark and eyes were fierce and determined. She looked at Wen Xu.

    Seeing the piercing gaze of Zhao Ming and her fierce expression, Wen Xu was flustered a bit.

    But she met Zhao Ming''s gaze bravely.

    '' She was the Empress Dowager. How could she lose against a poor girl who does not belong to any royal background.''

    Zhao Ming casually took a sip from the ss of water that was in her hand and smiled faintly at Wen Xu.

    " If I don''t deserve to be an Empress, then who does? Xiao Li? If you think that she deserves to be the Empress, then you should make her one. I don''t mind." she said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming''s nonchnt behavior confusingly.

    " But by making Xiao Li an Empress, does that mean you''re defying thete Emperor''s orders? Are you implying that you will not eptte Emperor''s orders and will do as you wish."

    She said straightforwardly.

    Now she has no feelings towards this woman, She doesn''t hesitate a bit to speak against those who do not let her live peacefully.

    Xie Ming does not like to go around the bushes while speaking.

    Her business skills were not in vain. She knows how to speak, negotiate and make the deal beneficial for herself.

    Her speaking and negotiating skills were amazing. Without these skills, one cannot be settled in business for long.

    She knows when and where to hit on the nail so that she could get maximum profit.

    Though she didn''t start this argument, but it doesn''t mean she would sit silently and let others trample over her.

    ...

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior everyone was shocked.

    No one can speak to Wen Xu in this way but she was arguing her, no, not arguing her. But in fact, ming her for defying Emperor''s order.

    Even Ji Cheng was stunned hearing her words and seeing her dangerous aura.

    Then Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and asked, " Am I wrong in this? Does the Empress does not deserve to be served by Aunt Qian Dan. If not that I don''t mind, but if yes, then why don''t the Empress given her right till now? Is royal family a joke that doesn''t even follow the rules?" she asked in a fit of anger.

    She was slightly angered seeing their unfair behavior towards Zhao Ming. Though she wasn''t here for revenge, but now she was in her body.

    So how could she see them depriving her of her damn rights.

    Besides these noodles were tasty, how great it would be if she gets to eat them every day?

    Author: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng was bbergasted by her sudden question. But he answered her, " Yes. You''re the Empress and it''s your right to be served by her. And NOBODY can take your right from you." he said eyeing Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s behavior, Wen Xu''s mood has turned sour.

    It was her birthday but nothing was going ording to her. She was annoyed but cannot even p this bi*ch here in public.

    So she just grunted in dissatisfaction and started eating.

    Ji Cheng then looked at Zhao Ming, signaling her to eat.

    She sighed in relief.

    '' Finally, I could eat my noodles.''

    But as she looked down, she saw that noodles have be cold. She grunted slightly.

    Ji Cheng noticed her expression and whispered slightly, " These noodles taste good when eaten coldly. So try it."

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled. Then she picked up her chopsticks and started eating happily.

    Finally, she got to eat.

    '' In this ce, we had to go through so much drama before eating. They just can''t live peacefully.''

    '' Was there a need to keep so many wives? Can I also keep a harem? Does here women can also keep many husbands?'' she wondered while eating.

    '' If yes, then how cool it would be. I can keep many handsome men around me. One will give me a leg massage and another will feed me grapes, and one will massage my arms. Wow. That would be fun. '' she chuckled slightly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled. He thought she was happy because of noodles.

    But he didn''t know her real thoughts.

 Chapter 159 - So He Knew.

    <h4>Chapter 159 - So He Knew.</h4>

    After dinner, Zhao Ming rubbed her hand on her stomach in satisfaction.

    She had eaten more than her appetite because its taste was amazing. She has eaten nothing like that.

    '' No doubt they fight so much for Aunt Qiao Dan''s food. Because it''s the best in this pce. '' she nodded in acknowledgment.

    Ji Cheng, who was wiping his hands with a napkin, looked at her smiling and asked, " Did you like the food?"

    " Yes. It''s the best. I can eat this food daily. It''s so yummy." she replied with a bright smile.

    She was excited that she could eat this food daily now. Because now Qiao Dan will serve her.

    For Zhao Ming, in this ce, food and sleep are the most important things. Because here she has nothing to do other than eating and sleeping.these.

    ...

    Everyone on the dining table were done with their dinner.

    Ji Cheng stood up from his seat and looked at everyone in the hall and said, " I am d that everyone present here came to celebrate this auspicious day."

    " This banquet was not only for Empress Dowager''s birthday but also in celebration of Empress''s waking up from thea."

    " I know that all of you were worried about Zhao Ming''s health, but now she is fine and healthy. "

    " Now I request you to move towards the main hall. There we have arranged a few performances for your entertainment. Please enjoy the night. "

    Ji Cheng was not only the Emperor but today he was the host of the party. So he was not aloof today like any other day.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and nodded, '' Hmm, so they also have performances here. I am curious about what kind of entertainment things they have arranged?''

    Thinking this, a devil smiled appeared on her face.

    She has seen in period dramas that these Emperors has a very colorful personality. They love to see half-naked girls dance with alcohol and have fun.

    Now Zhao Ming was curious to see what entertainment Ji Cheng has arranged.

    ....

    After dinner, they all moved to the main hall and seated in their respective ces.

    As they sat on their seats, Feng Ju came to Ji Cheng and whispered something in his ear.

    Ji Cheng signaled him something.

    After a while, a man in his mid-30s appeared in front of them with Feng Ju.

    The man was looking handsome and his features were unique. His chin was pointed and his eyes were big and bright.

    Zhao Ming looked at the handsome man and thought, '' way. What a man. I never thought that ancient people would be so handsome. But in terms of age, they are older than the grandfather of my grandfather.''

    SIGH.

    The guy greeted Ji Cheng, " Greetings to his highness. I apologize for beingte, but I was tranting the documents that were sent by the English ambassadors."

    Ji Cheng looked at him and nodded.

    The man was Xue Tu. He was a schr and ambassador. He manages the trade rtions with other countries and trantes their official documents for the royal office.

    He knows English as he was the Head in trade rtions and always trantes the English documents in Chinese.

    There are other ambassadors as well but out of them, Xue Tu was the most efficient. His hold on the foreignnguage is better than others.

    Ji Cheng also knows English because he needs to deal with English ambassadors as well.? But his English was not that polished.

    He can understand a bit and can answer the greetings. But he has yet to learn thenguage fully to converse in English.

    But he can understand vaguely what they were saying.

    As it was not long that English people came to S country for establishing trade rtions, so people were still learning theirnguage so that the work can be done smoothly.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at Xue Tu in astonishment, " Tranted document from English?" he asked him.

    Xue Tu looked at her and greeted her as well, " Greetings to her highness." he said politely.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    Then he answered her, " Yes her highness. These documents were tranted into Chinese from English."

    Zhao Ming smiled at him.

    '' Ahh, so they know that the Englishnguage exists in this world. But does that mean that Ji Cheng also knows English as well? Because he must''ve dealt with English people too.''

    '' If yes, then why didn''t he said anything before. Was he suspicious of me, that''s why he didn''t say anything?'' she was having a headache due to all questions in her mind.

    After that Ji Cheng passed the document to Feng Ju and asked him to keep it safe.

    Feng Ju nodded and went back with Xue Tu.

    Zhao Ming hesitantly looked at Ji Cheng, trying to figure out his thoughts.

    She was gathering the courage to ask him when she heard his voice, " Do you want to ask something?"

    As she turned her head towards him, she saw his devil smile.

    She froze.

    '' Did he know that I was speaking English earlier? And then I lied?''

    She gulped in nervousness.

    " En. You know English?" she cautiously asked him.

    He looked at her and replied casually, " A little bit. I am still learning to be able to converse properly. Because without knowing someone''snguage, it''s impossible to do business with them." he said while looking straight.

    Her back stiffened at his words.

    '' So he knew.''

    He asked her," You were speaking English earlier. Right? "

    Her hands tremble at his question.

    '' Will they kill me for lying?''

    But before she could reply, she heard his voice again, " But what were the words that you were saying. Ama..zing and that Wow? I never heard these words? "

    He asked her confusingly.

    She looked at him and blinked her eyes innocently,'' What is this situation?''

    '' He knows English but did not understand my words. That was not even hard English. Did he really learned English or not?'' she eyed him suspiciously.

    '' Is it because he doesn''t learnpletely or what?''

    She then suddenly remembered what her friend who was doing a master''s in English told her once, that many words were not part of the English in the past.

    These ngs and expressions were inventedter. The way how thenguage of S country changed by the time, the same way English also changed by the time.

    In the 21st century, English is full of ng and expressions. And these words were yet to invent so that''s why he did now understand her words.

    She sighed.

    `` I am d that I use to listen to my friend''s advice. Otherwise, I would not have known about it.''

    She looked at Ji Cheng and smiled, " Ahm his highness. I was just speaking nonsense. I just heard a few words from here and there and spoke in a fit of excitement. Those words were made by me. Nothing special. And I didn''t even know their meaning. I just spoke rubbish."

    " And those words were made by me. I was just excited so I just spoke whatever I want. Don''t focus on that." she said while shaking her hands in front of him.

    She lied again.

    ....

    Author: " You invented those words? You like to take others'' credit. Don''t you?"

    " I am warning you, don''t you dare change the course of history, otherwise it won''t be good for you and others. "

    XM:" Oh Hello. I never asked you to drop me here and how am I changing history? Am I fighting a war or leading a war? Just do your work okay.

    Author: " Such an ungrateful girl. I was the one who made you."

    XM: " So? Did I beg you to make me? No right. So just leave.

    Author :" - _ - "

    ....

    Zhao Ming was wishing that he won''t dig in detail because she can''t exin any further.

    If he asked her, how she learned English and from where she heard people talking English then how would she reply.

    Because she doesn''t remember much about her past, and from the moment she woke up, she never encountered anyone who could speak English.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and nodded.

    " Right. How can you learn English, when you never took sses? It''s a very toughnguage when many schrs were having difficulty in it, then how could you learn it?" he said while sitting straight.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in disbelief.

    '' I know English better than you okay? I studied abroad, I can not only speak English but Italian and French as well. You''re nothing in front of my terms of knowledge innguage okay?''

    She scoffed inwardly.

    But she still sighed in relief.

    It''s better to pretend as stupid here because she doesn''t know what cmity wille to her if they know that she knows English without even learning it.

    '' At least he believed me? Hah. Stupid. He..He...He''

 Chapter 160 - Enchanted Performance.

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Enchanted Performance.</h4>

    After a whileter, everyone settled on their seats waiting for the performance that Ji Cheng has prepared.

    Zhao Ming also straightened on her chair while waiting for the performance.

    As she was waiting, some girls entered the hall wearing purple and white colored dresses, and their faces were covered with a white coloured transparent cloth or mask.

    This kind of attire make them look beautiful yet mysterious. Only their eyes were visible but one can say that they are? beautiful.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing beautiful girls.

    '' As I expected, the girls are here. But their clothes.. are too conservative. Will they stripter? Is there be a strip show? Or are they going to apany men in drinking? Because isn''t this they show in dramas, where all rich princes were surrounded by women who were too close to them or sticking with them. '' she felt shudder thinking that.

    '' But is Ji Cheng also like that too? '' she thought for a while.

    ...

    The girls went in the centre and stood their making a circle. Out of the girls, one girl came forward and greeted Ji Cheng.

    " Greetings to his highness. Greetings to her highness." the girl bowed and greeted them.

    With her, other girls also bowed down.

    Zhao Ming was startled when they greeted her, but she nodded with a smile.

    A fake smile.

    All these greetings and all was too much for Xie Ming.

    '' How could Zhao Ming could smile all the time. Ah, My cheeks hurts already.''

    She held her face with her hands to massage her cheeks.

    ..

    The girl greeted everyone including Xiao Li and Empress Dowager.

    Then she turned her attention to Ji Cheng and stood there with a subtle smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " You can start your performance."

    Zhao Ming turned her attention to him and smiled, '' Oohh. So he can''t even wait to see their performance. Hmm, neither I.''

    ''I want to know what kind of entertainment these people have. Because in modern era we have dance and singing performances. Oh, I am missing my kpop. I need my BTS, MAMAMOO. '' she felt bad thinking that she would not get to hear her. Favorite music.

    The girl nodded and bowed in front of him.

    Then she went in the circle made by the girls and went in there taking her position in the centre of the circle.

    They took their positions in a minute.

    Seeing their positions, Zhao Ming understood that they were going to dance but she still wanted to know what kind of dance?

    * wink*

    The period dramas has ruined her knowledge.

    The only history she knows was because of some period dramas, otherwise she was clueless in that area.

    Suddenly she heard the sound of some musical instruments.

    She turned her head in the right and saw few people sitting their holding the authentic

    Chinese musical instruments and were ying them skillfully.

    It was her first time seeing something like this, but it''s sound was very soothing and pleasant.

    The headache she had before because of all the drama resided. And she felt rx.

    The girls who was standing in the middle started moving her hands in elegant and beautiful dance moves, enchanting the whole audience.

    The girls around her started doing the simr moves in a circr motion but the centre of the attention was the girl standing in middle.

    Her moves, her posture was just perfect. She was like a little phoenix, making everyone in the room enchanted with her beauty.

    The music and their performance was? coordinated and beautiful.

    Zhao Ming unknowingly smiled.

    She have imagined some strip dance or some lewd dance performance.

    Don''t know how but she had some serious kind of misperception towards the ancient men or one can say men.

    Her previous traumatic encounter with the guy in high school left her making presumptions towards all men in the society.

    That''s why she had fought many times with Liwei because she believed that he was having an affair with Xinyi or cheating on her.

    One because of her perception about men, another because of Xinyi''s character and provocation.

    She sighed in relief.

    Though she was interested to see what Ji Cheng has prepared but she was happy that it was a cultural dance performance.

    And throughout the Banquet she got some time noticing Ji Cheng, and got to know him.

    Otherwise she doesn''t get time to know him, because she was in her Chamber and he was in his.

    She doesn''t let him stay back. So they don''t get time to know each other.

    After the performance, the girl bowed in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming was so excited that she started pping loudly after their performance. She has never seen something so beautiful.

    Though she doesn''t like traditional music and dance, because she finds it quite boring.

    But today''s performance was not only beautiful but enchanting. The music was sorrowful but it has some rays of hope.

    Without lyrics, one can feel the music.

    Everyone nodded at the girls who just performed, as they were in bowing position.

    But Zhao Ming started pping loudly.

    Everyone looked towards her.

    These rich and royal people will never p for anyone as they have to maintain their poise and elegance.

    They just nodded at them.

    But she was not just pping but doing it very loudly.

    Suddenly the whole banquet went silent and one can only her hear her loud pping voice.

    Other people were pping but in an elegant manner and those ps were for formality only.

    The girls standing there smiled at Zhao Ming''s heartwarming gesture.

    Nothing is more touching than when your hard work is being appreciated.

    Before Wen Xu could say anything, Ji Cheng also started pping.

    Zhao Ming who felt awkward because everyone was staring at her, she smiled awkwardly and want to stop pping, when she saw that Ji Cheng started pping with her.

    .

    .

    He noticed that she sincerely liked the performance, not like others who were just fulfilling the formality.

    He also saw others stare and Wen Xu''s angry face, so he started pping with her to share her happiness.

    When he started pping, other people looked at each other and started pping as well.

    '' How could they sit silent when Emperor itself was praising the girls.''

    The girls who just preformed were moved to tears by the apuse they were receiving, they went in bowing position and started thanking everyone.

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu also had no choice but to follow the suit.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in annoyance.

 Chapter 161 - Youre Mine

    <h4>Chapter 161 - You''re Mine</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    When Xie Ming heard Liwei''s words, she looked up at him and stared for a while.

    '' Why is he being so serious when he wants to ask about the audition?'' she was slightly confused with his cold demeanor that he was showing right now.

    Earlier he was ying with her and teasing her but when he asked about the audition he became serious.

    '' Does he have a split personality that his mood changed in an instant?''

    Liwei straightened his back as he asked her about the audition, his face was now back to his cold self. The same aloof and nk expression was on his face.

    Xie Ming carefully said, " Oh. What do you want to talk about it?" she tried to be as casual as she could be.

    He raised his eyebrows at her words, and asked, " Why didn''t you tell me before that you were selected?"

    " Eh? I...I came to the office to tell you the same, but you took me to the lunch meeting. And I didn''t get the chance to do so." she blurted as soon as he asked.

    She felt wronged due to his interrogative tone because he was the one who didn''t give her the opportunity to say something and now he was the one questioning her.

    She pouted as she said those words.

    His expressions rxed a bit hearing her words.

    He was upset about the fact that she didn''t tell him first that she got selected instead she spoke in front of Mrs. Wu.

    He wanted to know about her first, but he gets the news with everyone.

    He wanted to be the special one in her life.

    He looked at her pouted face with her rosy cheeks, that was too cute to handle.

    Due to the intense mood, he controlled his urge to pinch those soft red cheeks. He coughed and tried to hide his smile.

    He hides his smile with his indifferent and nk expression.

    He looked at her and asked, " It was your first time doing the audition. And I heard from Jin Liang that this role was very difficult, then how did you get this role in one try?"

    " Did the director asked you something else aside from this? Or does he have some other intentions?" as he said this, his expressions became terrifying.

    He was aware of the tricks and the underhand things that happens in the entertainment industry.

    And more than that, it''s very suspicious that how can a person who never even gave an audition or learned acting, got the most difficult role in just one try.

    He was getting angry thinking of the possibility that she might have gone through a tough time during the audition.

    They might have chosen her because of her beauty, because for him, there is no other girl like Ming.

    But he can''t guarantee that by what intentions they have chose her for this role? And he never saw her acting before.

    Nor did he saw her audition clip, so that he could know that she got this role through her capabilities.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion, " What are you trying to say? I got this role through my efforts. I know I haven''t trained before or nor I have experience, but I can guarantee that no one, I said no one can y this role better than me."

    "? And this was the thing that they feel as well. By the way, are you questioning my abilities? Do you think I don''t deserve this role? "

    She was getting slightly agitated by his words.

    She was so happy that she got this role, and she was expecting the same reaction from him.

    But his unhappy reaction made her upset. She wanted to share her happiness with him, but he doesn''t even believe her capabilities.

    Though she doesn''t want to get angry, but she still felt slightly unhappy.

    Liwei looked at her angry face and swallowed his saliva in nervousness, '' Did I said too much?''

    He looked at her and said in a soft tone, " I am not questioning your capabilities. I am just worried about you. You know that you don''t have any experience and they hired you just like that?"

    " Do you know many A-grade actresses auditioned for this role, even many actresses from the Global world also auditioned for this role. But didn''t get it. "

    " Whereas right now, you have no background, no experience, and you''re not even hired by anypany. Though Globar World will hire youter but right now you don''t have anypany with you. So why did they hired you? Don''t you think it''s suspicious? "

    " You know how messy the entertainment industry is. You should think about it, if you want to act I won''t stop you. But can you guarantee that you can take care of yourself in that messy world? " he asked her sternly.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe, he just can''t believe the outside world. When he knew, that his Ming is very simple and innocent when ites to the outer world.

    She may pretend to be strong, but she was very delicate and frail from inside.

    He can''t help but worry about her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and sighed.

    She looked into his eyes, " Liwei, I know you''re worried about me. But believe me, I am not that fragile as I may look to you. I have seen this world more than you do. I know how messy the entertainment industry is and I am confident that I can take care of myself."

    She has not only seen this world, but she has lived two worlds in one life. She even experienced death, and after that, her heart is much stronger than before.

    She was much aware of the wickedness of this world.

    She knows how to protect herself and her loved ones.

    Seeing the sincerity in her words, Liwei was stunned.

    Xie Ming noticed his serious expression and continued, " And about the other things, I can guarantee you that I got this role because of my skills. You will see once the movie is released that I am not bad at acting. I never tried before but it doesn''t mean that I have to be bad at it."

    " Now stop being so petty. I got this role with my abilities, so you can''t stop me now for filming this movie," she said with brightness in her eyes.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled," Okay. Fine. You can film this movie, but you have to take care of yourself. Don''t let me see you hurt anywhere, or you''re banned to act. Is that clear? " he looked at her said with seriousness.

    He knows that he can''t back out from his promise, so he can just happily ept it or fight with her. And the former is better than thetter.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled, she stood up and did a salute to him and shouted, " Aye Aye Sir." she said yfully.

    He looked at her andughed at her antics.

    He stood up from his seat and gently patted her head and said, " Just don''t be hurt okay. And don''t look at other men either. Otherwise, I had to find other women as well. " he teased her while pulling her into an embrace.

    Xie Ming frowned and pinched his waist, annoyed by his words.

    Heughed and hugged her tighter.

    She also wrapped her tiny hands around his waist, snuggled into his embraced and said," You''re mine. Dare you to see any other women and you''re dead."

    Heughed at her words.

 Chapter 162 - Youre Being Bold.

    <h4>Chapter 162 - You''re Being Bold.</h4>

    After a while, they had a light dinner and Liwei went to his study to read some documents while Xie Ming went to her room to sleep early.

    She was tired because of the interview. Her body is not in perfect shape, as she gets tired easily.

    If been a few days that she woke up from hera, but her body is not strong. She easily gets tired and fell asleep.

    As her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep within a few minutes.

    ..

    While sleeping, the creases appear on her forehead. Her breathing fastens and she grasped the bedsheet in desperation.

    She started breathing heavily, and was drenched in sweat.

    She shook her head desperately while sleeping, trying to wake up from this horrendous dream but couldn''t do so.

    It''s like her body has been paralyzed. She can''t wake up from her dream, even if she tries hard to do so.

    She feels like she is drowning in the water. She can''t breathe.

    This was the same feeling that she had while she was in the pond while drowning to her death.

    That was the same feeling she was having right now.

    It''s not exactly the dream.?She can''t see anything but it was all ck in front of her.

    But she was unable to breathe.

    She wants to open her eyes, but can''t do so.

    .....

    Liwei was in his study when he remembered that he forgot his phone in Xie Ming''s room.

    As he went to her room after they came from lunch and after they had the chat there and then went to have dinner downstairs.

    He didn''t check his phone at that time. But while checking the documents he remembered that he forgot his phone in her room.

    Her room''s light was off. He knew that she went to sleep.?But he needs his phone to check some important messages.

    He sighed and went to her room.

    He carefully opened the door of her room, trying to make the minimalist sound.

    He was afraid that if she woke upte in the night, then she won''t be able to sleep properly. So he does not want to wake her up.

    He looked around in the pitch dark room. He tiptoed in the room, and carefully went in.

    He tried to find the coffee table, where he kept his phone earlier.

    He finally went to the coffee table and carefully picks his phone. He opened the phone light and breathed in relief.

    As he turned to go back to his room, he heard the sound of heavy breathing and sobbing.

    He stopped in his tracks and raised his phone to look towards Xie Ming.

    Under the dim light of his phone, he saw the helpless state of the girl in the bed.

    Though he can''t see anything clearly but he could see that her expressions do not look good.

    And noticing her heavy breathing, he got worried.

    He knows that she had nightmares after waking up from thea. And because of those dreams, she bes pale and her condition worsens.

    He opened the light in the room and saw Xie Ming covered in sweat, tightly clenching the bedsheet in distress.

    She was trying to breathe but was struggling with it.

    He hurriedly went towards her and went in her sheets. As heid down next to her, he scoops her in his arms and hugs her tightly.

    He puts his chin on her head and turns her to his side. Her face now was in his embrace.

    He rubs his hand on her back, trying to calm her down.

    She was on the verge of breaking down. But his sudden affectionate act gives her a sense of assurance and being loved.

    As he hugged her and spoke in her ears in a low voice, " Sshh. It''s okay. It''s okay. Everything is fine. Don''t worry. I am here." he tried to soothe her.

    As he says sweet things in her ear, she felt secure in her arms.

    Her heavy breathing calmed a bit. She felt better in his arms.

    He noticed that her breathing became regr and she was no longer struggling while sleeping.

    He smiled.

    He ced a kiss on her forehead lovingly.

    ..

    He tried to ce her on the bed and go back to his room, but as he got off the bed, she caught the hem of his shirt in desperation.

    Her brows were tensed. It''s as if she was holding on herst ray of hope.

    He looked at her pitiful face and sighed.

    '' It''s better that I sleep here. But it''s hard to sleep while only holding hands with her.'' he frowned thinking about the torture that he had to bear for the night.

    He sighed.

    '' I guess, I won''t be able to sleep tonight.''

    He again went under the nkets areid beside her holding her in his embrace.

    She also wrapped her arms around his waist tightly.

    She felt secure in his embrace. She didn''t even wake up from her sleep even for a once.

    After a whileter, he also fell asleep beside her.

    ....

    In the morning, when Xie Ming woke up, she felt that her neck was sore but she didn''t have any headache.

    She had a really good sleepst night.

    As she slowly opened, her eyes, she saw a bare chest in front of her. She was in a daze and looked at the bare chest for a while.

    She suddenly jolted from her sleep and sat on the bed when she realized that it was Liwei, who was hugging her while sleeping.

    His handsome face was God-like while sleeping.

    She remembered that she was struggling in her sleep at first butter she felt someone hugging her while sleeping. And she fell asleep peacefully. She thought it was her dream, but now it seems it was not.

    She looked at him and realized that it was not a dream but it was the reality. She hugged him in her sleep.

    She sighed while looking at his face.

    '' How could someone look this handsome while sleeping?'' she thought while caressing his face with her finger.

    She was in a daze and touched his forehead with her finger and slid down to his nose.

    Her finger came to a halt when she reached his lips. She looked at his perfectly shaped dark pink lips and gulped.

    Unknowingly she started caressing it as well.

    Liwei who was in sleep, grunted in trouble.

    Scared by his grunt, she tried to pull her hand in embarrassment but he caught her hand.

    She was shocked as she looked at him.

    He looked at her and asked, " You''re being very bold early in the morning? You know I don''t mind if you want to do something with me but at least be quick. You know, that you''re torturing me right now. " he said as a matter of fact.

    Xie Ming was confused with his words.

    She looked at him in bewilderment.

    Seeing the confusion on her face, he chuckled and narrowed his eyes downwards. She followed his gaze and look downwards.

    There she saw the nket bulging a bit. She confusingly stare at it for a minute.

    When realization hit her, she jolted up and tried to jump back from the bed.

    Her cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

 Chapter 163 - Okay!! ( Edited )

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Okay!! ( Edited )</h4>

    Xie Ming was rmed when he suddenly woke up and held her hand.

    She blushed hard when she saw the bulge on the nket.

    She never foresaw that Liwei could make such lewd remarks.

    She was regretting her actions now. She shouldn''t have praised his handsome face early in the morning.

    He doesn''t deserve to be praised for his dirty mind.

    She tried to get off the bed but she forgot that he was still holding her hand.

    She tried to move back and get off from the bed, but he didn''t give her time to do so.

    He tightened his grip on her hand and pulled her towards him. He wanted to stop her from getting off the bed.

    With the sudden force, she fell onto him.

    As she fell, she was almostying on him.

    Her head was on her chest and almost her whole body was him, which made it more difficult for Liwei.

    It was already morning and he was already stimted by her actions. And now she was almostying on him, with her face only a palm away from his face.

    He could feel her hot breath on his neck, which inmes the fire in his body.

    He was feeling uneasy.

    Xie Ming was bbergasted as she fell directly on him. She tried to get away and tried to get up from him.

    But they were not in afortable position and her body was also weak as she just woke up, so she again fell on him with a Thump.

    This time when she again fell on him, it created more pressure on him, as her lower half touched the certain area that shouldn''t have been touched.

    He grunted in pain as he was trying to control himself.

    Xie Ming looked at him innocently.

    '' It was not that she wanted to fell on him. And moreover he was the one who pulled her, now he was the one getting annoyed.''

    Annoyed Xie Ming spoke, " Why are you getting annoyed. I should be the one getting angry with you. Why did you pull me?" she red at him as she said her words.

    As she spoke, he felt her chest moving over her body. He was now getting crazy with this situation.

    He looked into her fiery eyes and held her waist with one hand and with another he held her head and pulled her towards him.

    He pulled down her head towards him and kissed her hard.

    "Umm." Xie Ming didn''t get the time to react to it was kissed by him.

    The kiss was passionate and as she was pulled, she fell directly on him.

    Now their bodies were sticking with each other as she fell t on him.

    He passionately kissed her on her lips, while making his way through inside her mouth.

    He opened her mouth with his teeth carefully, she cried in pain.

    Ignoring her cries, he slid his tongue inside her making her moan in pleasure.

    She was trying hard to control herself to make lewd noises. She doesn''t like this side of her when she makes these weird noises when she is with him.

    But she doesn''t know the soft moans that she thinks are gross, makes him crazy for her more.

    She doesn''t know where to put her hands, so she kept her hands in the bed trying to support herself.

    But while kissing Liwei held her hands and removed them from the bed which was supporting her weight while she was on him.

    As she removed her hands, she fell closer to him. She was literally over him now.

    Their positions were tooprising which are were making Liwei crazy for her.

    Xie Ming was breathless from the kiss. She struggled to breathe.

    Seeing her struggle, Liwei parted the kiss to give her space, so that she can catch her breath.

    As they parted away, Xie Ming panted heavily. She tried to take more oxygen as she could.

    Liwei looked at her flushed red face. To him, she was looking more enchanting.

    As it was morning, her face was bare of any makeup.

    Her face was blushed red because of their kiss.

    He could not imagine, how beautiful she will look when they will break their borderline in their rtionship and be one with each other.

    Seeing her blushed face, his little brother grewrger. He felt ufortable, as she wasying on him.

    He grunted.

    Xie Ming looked down at him and saw his pained expressions.

    He looked at her with pleading eyes.

    Xie Ming gulped in nervousness. She looked at him and thought for a while.

    '' What do I do? Should I allow him or not? Shouldn''t I know him more before doing anything? It will be wrong to do with him without working on our rtionship.'' she pondered a bit.

    Liwei sighed when he saw her hesitation.

    Because he knows her answer.

    She will say the same words as she did before.

    '' It''s not right. We should focus on our rtionship. We should strengthen our rtionship. '' the same words repeated in her head.

    How could he forget the words, that he heard just yesterday?

    Xie Ming looked at him and blinked at him in nervousness.

    '' How should I say no to him again? Will he think that I am too old fashioned? But I am. I am from the ancient dynasty, so it''s normal for me to be old fashioned.''

    She looked at him and saw his vulnerable expressions.

    She sighed and turned her head away, to avoid his gaze.

    He already understood as he was preparing his heart to face the rejection.

    She turned her head away and said in a low voice, "O.. Kay." she said hesitantly.

    He didn''t hear her words and said, " It''s okay. Don''t be sad. I know you''re not ready. I can.. What? What did you say?" he looked at her in confusion.

    He was doubting if he heard her correctly. He looked at her in anticipation.

    Xie Ming blushed hard when he questioned her and asked her to repeat the words.

    He looked at her in nervousness.

    '' Did I heard her right?''

 Chapter 164 - It Was Really Not His Day.

    <h4>Chapter 164 - It Was Really Not His Day.</h4>

    Liwei stared at her in bewilderment.

    He wasn''t expecting her to say agree with his demand. His smile grew wider thinking that she finally said ''Okay'' to him.

    He looked at her with his filled with passion. He tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her in.

    She looked at him and gulped in nervousness and said, " But there is a problem".

    She spoke after gathering her courage.

    He looked at her in anticipation but her words stopped him before he could do anything.

    He looked at her in annoyance.

    She looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    " What the problem?" he asked with a troubled expression.

    He can''t control himself anymore and here she was ying with him.

    '' This girl is truly a seductress. She knows how to make a man crazy for her.'' he gritted his teeth in exasperation.

    She looked at him hesitantly said, " Ahm, I said Okay. But it''s not the right time to do anything."

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    '' Do we need schedule for it or set an auspicious day for doing it? Does she want me to do that?'' he thought when he heard her words.

    " What do you mean by the right time? Is there any schedule for this? See, if you wanted to do it at night, then I can just cover the windows with curtains and switch off the light. Then you will get the feel of the night."

    He tried to appease her. He couldn''t dy this any more otherwise she will change her mind again.

    And moreover, his body is on fire.

    She lightlyughed at his words and got off of him. If she stayed furthermore in this position then it will be harder for him.

    She looked into his eyes and said cautiously, " Ahm, It''s those days of the month. My aunt came yesterday." she tried to have him the hint.

    She thought that he will understand her words, but when she noticed his confused face, she sighed.

    " I got my periodsst night. So we can''t do anything right now," she shouted at him, as his cluelessness made her annoyed.

    As he heard her words, his face fell. He was so happy a few minutes before but his happiness was snatched away by her in a few moments.

    He looked at her with a wronged expression.

    She felt slightly guilty seeing his wronged face though it''s not her fault.

    She just can''t control this thing either. And moreover, she was the one who was in pain whereas he was looking at her as she wronged him.

    He looked at her and sighed heavily.

    ...

    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    As he hugged her, he sighed heavily. His hot breath tingled on her neck.

    She shifted her face away, to avoid his breath.

    "Why your period has toe today? Couldn''t they wait for a while. I was so happy just now, but it wrecked my happiness." he cried in unhappiness.

    Xie Ming chuckled at his words. She couldn''t believe that he could behave like such a child.

    The most powerful man in the country, the most handsome man in the city was behaving like a child.

    For some reason, Xie Ming felt that he was being too cute.

    So sheughed and kissed him on his neck while being on his embrace.

    " Ah," he growled in pain.

    The pain was not because of this external injury but it was more his internal struggle, that he was having right now.

    She was in his embrace, and she bites him on his neck.

    Neck is the most sensitive part of the human body. As sensitive it is for women, it''s the same for the men as well.

    And her yful gesture created more trouble for him.

    He then wrapped his arms around her tightly and made her sit on hisp.

    She was shocked by his sudden actions, and looked at him, when he suddenly leaned in and captured her lips with his.

    He kissed her passionately.

    Her eyes were open in shock. It was all too sudden.

    '' Why do I need to think this much? It''s not like that I don''t love him. And not every experience is the same as before. Why do I have to create distance between us when he didn''t do anything wrong with me?'' she thought for a while.

    But she responded to his kiss by wrapping her hands around his neck tightly.

    She also tried to return his kiss in her awkward manner.

    Though she wasn''t skilled in kissing. But she tried to copy his way and gently bite him on his lips.

    He grunted in pain.

    He was aroused by her actions by now. Her gentle bite on his lips was making him ufortable.

    But he let her have her pace. He was also enjoying the way she responds to his kiss.

    ...

    Xie Ming slide her tongue inside his mouth and nibbled at his tongue.

    She was ying with his tongue when Liwei suddenly held her head by his hand and pulled her closer.

    He took the lead and started sucking and making her breathless.

    He sucked her tongue and captured it by his.

    " Ahm", she moans in pleasure.

    Her hands also roamed on his neck up and down which ignites the fire in his body.

    Liwei was lost in his actions, as his hands roamed on her back.

    She was wearing a set of pajamas. His hands roamed on her back and he sensuously slides his one hand under her pajama top.

    When his cold hand touched her hot skin, it made her shudder in cold.

    He felt her shiver on her lips. His lips were kissing her while her hands were yfully roaming on her back under her top.

    The sensation was too much to bear. She tried to wriggle out of his grasp but he was holding her tightly in his embrace.

    Their bodies were stuck to each other and the most dangerous part was, she was on hisp.

    While his hands were roaming on her back, he unsped the hook on her back.

    At that time, Xie Ming opened her eyes in shock.

    She was almost lost in the moment, that she realized that they cannot do this now.

    She was on her period.

    And when he unhooked her garment, she realized that something was poking her on her butt.

    She used her hand to stop him and push him away.

    When she abruptly broke the kiss, he grunted in annoyance.

    She looked at him and said sternly, " We can''t do this right now. Can''t you understand it?" as she said, she got off hisp and sat on the bed making the distance between them.

    He grunted.

    Then he abruptly stood up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    Xie Ming saw him going to the bathroom and sighed," It was really not his day". She mumbled as she chuckled.

 Chapter 165 - A Glass Of Milk.

    <h4>Chapter 165 - A ss Of Milk.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the banquet, Zhao Ming was tired by all the greetings and smiling all day long.

    It was so hard for her to smile all the time at all those people, whom she doesn''t even know.

    And the women mostly shows her attitude and behave like she has taken something from them.

    She can''t understand what was their problem? Some people just hate others for no reason.

    After being working the whole day, she was hell tired.

    For her, it was like a work. In the morning she was learning pce etiquette for the banquet and at night, she was putting her learning in practice.

    She returned with Lu shi to her chamber after the performance.

    Though the banquet didn''t ended yet as there were some other performances and they have to meet some other important guests.

    But she excused herself from the further drama by pretended to be tired and dizzy.

    Ji Cheng wanted to personallye with her and wanted to call the '' doctor'' for her but she denied him and went back to Lu shi.

    She just cannot understand the rtionship between him and the doctor.

    ..

    When she entered the Chamber, she clumsily tossed her shoes in different corners of her room and walkedzily towards her bed.

    As she reached her bed, which was in the center of the inner Chamber and had a beautiful canopy covered by white-colored cloth over it, giving it a princess bed look.

    Though it''s for the Empress.

    But the favorite thing in this chamber of Zhao Ming, is the bed.

    She spends most of her time on it.

    So when she entered her room, she went over it hurriedly throwing her shoes here and there. She jumped and thrown her lifeless body on the bed.

    She fell on her back on the bed and stared at the center of the canopy over her bed.

    She just randomly stared at it without any thoughts. She was too tired to think about anything right now.

    Whereas Lu shi was picking up the shoes that see has thrown here and there.

    After picking up the shoes, she looked at Zhao Ming and sighed.

    As she was looking at Zhao Ming, she heard a knock on the door.

    She looked at the door, and asked without opening it, " Who is it?"

    The voicees from the other side of the door, " It''s us. We brought milk for the Miss."

    It was the two maids of Zhao Ming appointed by Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows when she heard their voice and turned to look towards the door, while Lu shi went over and opened the door.

    The girls entered the room and came towards Zhao Ming.

    Seeing the ss of Milk in their hands, Zhao Ming sat up on the bed and looked at themzily.

    " Why did you bring this milk? I never asked for this?" Zhao Ming asked them while frowning at the ss of milk.

    She never liked milk from her childhood especially the in milk.

    Her mother will always run behind her with a ss of milk in her hands, but she never drinks it.

    She doesn''t like its smell.

    The girls looked at each other before answering and then said, " Miss, it was his highness who asked us to send you this ss of milk. He said that you didn''t eat properly at the dinner, so he sent this ss of milk for you to drink."

    They said while handing it over to her.

    She didn''t hold it, so Lu shi came forward and held it for her.

    Lu shi signaled the girls to go back to rest and that she will stay with Zhao Ming.

    The girls nodded and greeted Zhao Ming before going back.

    Zhao Ming didn''t nce at them instead of frowned seeing the ss of Milk in Lu shi''s hands.

    Lu shi saw her gaze and said, " His highness is so caring. He even knows that you didn''t eat much at dinner so he sent a ss of milk for you. You should drink this, and thank his highness tomorrow." she said while handing the ss to her.

    She was praising Ji Cheng in front of Zhao Ming. She wants their rtionship to get better.

    She noticed that after waking up from thea, Zhao Ming doesn''t talk much about Ji Cheng nor gives him any attention.

    She thought that it was because she lost memories and her love for him has faded away.

    So she was trying to be the cupid between them and let her ept Ji Cheng''s heart for her when he was trying hard to win over her again.

    But Zhao Ming instead sided away the ss by pushing it away with her hands.

    She looked at the ss of milk with a frown and said, " Who said I didn''t eat properly? I think I ate more than enough. I couldn''t eat even better than that."

    " If I drink this milk now, I will definitely get sick due to overeating. Was he being caring or trying to kill me because of overeating?"

    " Or was it Xiao Li or Wen Xu trying to make me fat and take my position as the Empress," she said while narrowing her gaze and putting her hand on her chin looking in deep thought.

    Lu Shi:" -_- "

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was making interpretations that have no sense of it.

    She was trying to make her realize his majesty''s heart for her but she was going on the wrong track.

    '' Why my optimist Miss became so negative? How can she finds fault with just a ss of milk?''

    Lu shi took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Miss, its nothing like that. Don''t think too much, just drink this milk." she passed the milk to her.

    But she didn''t hold it and said, " I don''t want it. I don''t like milk. You drink it." she said without looking at it.

    Lu shi was dumbstruck.

    She wanted to let her drink her the milk sent by his majesty for her. Was she trying to get her killed? It''s for her, how could she drink it?

    She looked at Zhao Ming with helpless eyes and said" Miss, I can''t drink this. It''s for you, so you have to drink it. "

    Zhao Ming looked at her and narrowed her eyes," Hmm. It''s for me, right? But I don''t want it, is there any punishment if I didn''t drink this? If yes, then I will ept the punishment, but I will not drink this milk. I hate it. " she said straightly.

    Lu shi looked at her dumbfoundedly.

    '' Nobody has said that they will rather ept the punishment than drinking milk.''

    " Miss, there is no punishment. But his majesty has sent this with so much love. Is it polite to not drink this?" she tried to reason with her.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her and said, " Did he always eat and drink everything I sent for him before? Was he always polite to me? If yes, then I will drink it. And if not, then don''t say anything again. " she said as a matter of fact.

    Though she doesn''t know much, but she remembered enough to know that the rtionship between Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming was not good.

    There seems to be some misunderstanding as much she could understand the situation.

    But she will do anything to not drink this milk. Even if she has to go against the Emperor itself.

    Lu shi looked at her with opened mouth. She wanted to say something but no words came out.

    She sighed and didn''t force her again to drink this milk.

    Because in the past, Ji Cheng was never polite to her. She will wait a whole day for his glimpse but he never even looked at her.

    He was always busy in his pce work. She would even wait outside his study to saw him at least but never got the chance to do so.

    As she saw Xiao Li many times in his study room when he doesn''te to her room.

    She felt dejected and cries in her room alone.

    It''s not easy to share someone you love so dearly and not expect anything in return.

    She didn''t ask much. She only wanted his love and a little time for her.

    '' Was that too hard to give her''. Lu shi thought about the things Zhao Ming has gone through.

    She sighed and said, " I''ll take this milk away." she bowed a little and turned to leave.

    Zhao Ming smiled hearing her answer and said happily, " Okay. Take your time." sheughed lightly as she dangled her legs on the bed and stared at the back of Lu shi and smiled evilly.

    '' Didn''t I say before, that nobody can make me do that I don''t want to do.''

 Chapter 166 - Haunting Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Haunting Memories...</h4>

    After Lu shi left with the ss of Milk, Zhao Mingzilyid on the bed and closed her eyes.

    She didn''t even change her dress and makeup. She was too exhausted to do anything right now.

    She just wanted to rest for a few minutes, but as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    ...

    While she was asleep, she had a dream.

    The dream or more like a nightmare that she has long forgotten.

    In the dream, she was in her ssroom alone. It was the swimming ss and she had her aunt floing. So she skipped the swimming ss and stayed in the ssroom.

    She has her head down on the desk and was resting.

    At that time, a guy entered the ssroom. He was the same guy who was rich and has a powerful background and has liked Xinyi for a long time.

    He was wealthy and in looks he was okay. He wears specs and always outshines in studies. He always behaves like a shy and weak guy.

    A few days back, he has proposed her but she rejected him straightly. Because she knows that this guy was not good.

    He looks like a nice guy but she has seen some moments where he looks different from his personality.

    He has some animosity towards girls and treats her like an object and judges them because of their clothing.

    He frowns when he sees girls wearing short dresses and skirts. She has seen a different kind of look in his eyes sometimes when others have ignored the change in his expressions.

    And she does not want to get involved with this kind of mysterious people.

    When he entered the room, he walked up to her desk. She was still unknown to his arrival.

    He came to her and stared at her for a long time. Then suddenly she felt something cold under her skirt.

    She was startled and jumped in a shock. Then she saw that guy was sitting down beside her chair and he has put his hand under her skirt while she was unaware of his presence and was sleeping.

    When she saw the look on his face, she was frightened. Though he was intelligent and always excels in his studies but she felt that he was not like as he looks.

    However, she never expected that he could do something like this.

    Earlier, he used to stutter while talking to her and wears big spectacles. But right now, he wasn''t wearing his specs.

    And the look on his eyes was very different from his usual self.

    She realized that her spections about him was right. He was not a person as he looks.

    Startled Xie Ming, looked at him with disgust and fear, " What.. What are you doing here? And how dare you to touch me?" she said while stuttering and backing off, trying to make a distance between them.

    As she backed off, the guy stepped forward.

    Xie Ming''s heart thumped and she looked towards the door and saw that he has shut the door.

    Her expressions turned ugly. The situation was not good.

    Even a strong-willed girl like Xie Ming felt scared and helpless at this moment.

    The guy looked at her and said, " Xie Ming. I love you. Please be my girlfriend. Whenever I see you, I can''t control myself. I feel aroused just by seeing you. I promise, that I will satisfy all your needs. You won''t be disappointed by me." he said shamelessly.

    Xie Ming looked at him with open mouth. She never thought that a nerdy guy could have such disgusting thoughts.

    For him, women were nothing just a source of pleasure. They never thought that they are wrong and their mentality is sick.

    Xie Ming shuddered at his words. It was so disgusting that she felt the hair on her body rise in fear.

    She looked at him and said, " See, I don''t like you. And I will never be your girlfriend. So just let me go. Don''t be stupid. Otherwise, I willin to the principal and you will be suspended for it."

    She said sternly. She wanted to reason with him.

    She knows that seeing his behavior right now, she can''t fight with him. As she was herself was a slim and weak girl. Her body wasn''t in the best condition today as she was on her periods.

    So she tried to reason with him. Maybe she could scare him away with threats like this.

    But he didn''t even seem to be scared by her words. Instead, he smirked at her.

    " Do you think anyone would believe your words? Even if I fu*k right you now, no one will believe that I forced on you. Instead, they will think that you have thrown yourself on me."

    " Do you want to know why? Because your image in the whole school is of sl*t. And I am a rich and nerdy guy who only focuses on his studies. So who do you think that they will believe you? "

    " And just look at your clothes. Your small skirt, a tight shirt and the makeup you''re wearing, isn''t it because you want the boy''s attention? I am giving you now, then why are you trying to behave like a virgin Mary?"

    She was dumbstruck when she heard his words.

    " I am telling you, Xie Ming, no one in this world believe a loose character girl like you. " as he said, he tightly grasped Xie Ming''s wrist and pulled her towards him.

    She was caught off guard as he pulled her. She fell on him.

    She tried to free herself from him. She tried to hit him on the chest several times, but he held on her tightly, trying to kiss on her lips.

    She blocked his face with her hands and tried to get herself out of his grasp.

    " Ahh. Don''t touch me. Don''t" she cried out in desperation as he bite on her neck.

    Tears started to well in her eyes.

    She felt helpless at this moment.

    She feared to think, what If something happens to her? How will she face her grandfather?

    At this time, she saw Xinyi outside the ssroom looking at her from the window.

    Her eyes brightened when she saw her. For her, right now, Xinyi was like a ray of hope.

    She looked at her with tearful eyes and shouted, " Xinyi, please save me. Xin.." she tried to call out her for help but the next moment she saw her smiling evilly.

    Xinyi who was outside the door smiled and went to her way.

    Xie Ming was stunned at her behavior.

    " Do you think that she wille to save you? Why would shee to save you when she knows that you love me but doesn''t dare to admit? She was the one who told me that you love me, otherwise why would I propose a girl like you?"

    " I always loved Xinyi. She was the most innocent and beautiful girl. She is not a cheap girl like you. She rejected me, because of you. Because she knows that you love me. So why are you pretending to be innocent. Though I don''t like girls like you, but at least you''re beautiful. And how could I just let you reject me and insult me?"

    " Wouldn''t Xinyi think that I am too pathetic? Now I will make you mine, then no one will call me loser. And Xinyi will also not think that I am a loser who got rejected by a dirty girl like you."

    Xie Ming froze when she heard his words. Tears rolled out her eyes, as he tightened his grip on her.

    Though their rtionship was not good, but she never expected that she would do something like this.

    Because in front of her Father, Xinyi was a perfect daughter and a kind sister. So if she is that tender and innocent, so how could she left her behind in this kind of situation.

    If Xinyi had helped her at this moment, then she would have epted her as her sister. But she just left her like that, to let her ruin.

    At this moment, Xie Ming who was being forced by that guy gathered her remaining energy and kicked him hard on his balls.

    She doesn''t know anything about self-defense or what but she knows this move because, in every self-defense ss, they teach them to kick him directly on his balls.

    The unprepared guy, fell on the grounds while crying out in pain, " Aahh. You bi*ch. I will not leave you. How dare... How dare you?" he shouted at her.

    Xie Ming noticing the opportunity ran towards the door and went outside. She was so afraid and tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    ....

    She was sleeping while sweat beads formed on her forehead. Tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    She was crying while sleeping, " don''t touch me. Please." she said while shivering in her sleep.

    Ji Cheng who stood by her head and was going to touch her forehead stopped in his actions.

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    ..

    He just came to her chamber after attending the important guests at the banquet.

    He was worried about her as there was so much drama at the banquet and she was also feeling dizzy.

    And he also got to know that the milk he had sent for her, she returned it without drinking it.

    He frowned at this.

    He wanted her to rx after drinking a ss of milk and it will also help her body to recuperate.

    But when he came to her room, he saw her sleeping on her bed without changing her dress.

    When he came near to her bed, he saw her face was pale and tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    She was shivering in fear.

    He reached out his hand to touch her forehead but when he heard her words, he was stunned.

    '' Is she awake? Does she not want me to touch her?'' he thought she was telling her to not touch her.

    But the next moment, she cried again in her sleep, " Save me. Please." in her sleep she was calling Xinyi for help but she ignored her.

    She was sobbing hard while sleeping.

    Right now her condition was more vulnerable than when she cried seeing Wen Xu.

    It was fear and pain.

    The dream that Xie Ming has long forgotten, was now haunting her in the body of Zhao Ming.

    The body has changed but her horrible memories were still haunting her.

 Chapter 167 - Seduce Him In Bed.

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Seduce Him In Bed.</h4>

    Ji Cheng stood beside Zhao Ming''s bed, staring at her intently.

    He was bothered seeing her sobbing like this. Her condition was vulnerable. Her face was ashen and tears kept rolling from her eyes.

    It was the second time she was crying like this after waking up from thea.

    He was surprised seeing her so weak. She shut everyone''s mouth with her badass attitude in the banquet.

    And now she was crying like this.

    Seeing her condition, Ji Cheng felt a pain in his heart.

    '' I could never understand her heart. She must have been very hurt earlier at the banquet but didn''t show anything. And now she is even crying in her sleep.'' he felt bad seeing her like this.

    He squatted down at the ground and looking at her from her level.

    He looked at her and touched her forehead with his cold hand, slowly caressing it and called out to her, " Zhao Ming."

    " Don''t cry. Wake up and see that everything is fine. Don''t be afraid. I am with you. I promise I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore. I might not be a good husband before, but I will not let you suffer in this pce anymore until I am alive."

    " I might be ignorant before but I know what is precious to me and how to protect my loved ones. Now I am powerful enough to protect you from everyone. I cannot return all the years that you spent in agony."

    " But I can promise, that I will do my best to return all the love you''ve given to me. Now you just stay where you are and I will make my way to you."

    " Just don''t cry and don''t be hurt. Otherwise, my heart will hurt seeing you like this," he said with a heavy voice.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming couldn''t hear his words as she was in sleep.

    He was calling out Zhao Ming''s name but she was not Zhao Ming.

    She was still not used to be called Zhao Ming.

    Though she couldn''t hear his words, but her struggle in sleep reduced a bit. The creases on his forehead disappeared and she was looking rxed than before.

    His hand never stopped patting her forehead.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing that her expressions were getting better.

    In her dream, the situation changed and now she was in an enclosed room which was pitch ck.

    There was not a single ray of light.

    She was in the middle of the room, squatting down on the ground holding her legs in her hands.

    Her position was like an abandoned kitty in the rain. She was shivering in fear and pain.

    Then suddenly a cold hand came and started patting her head. She couldn''t see the person''s face due to darkness.

    But she felt his presence and it gave her a sense of security. Her tension reduced a bit.

    She tightly held onto the hand as herst hope.

    .....

    In reality, Zhao Ming tightly held onto Ji Cheng''s s hand which was patting her forehead.

    He was startled when she suddenly grabbed his hand and brought it to her chest and hugged it tightly.

    At first, he felt kind of awkward as she hugged his hand tightly.

    He could feel her soft mounds and his face blushed red.

    The moment she woke up from thea, he feels like he became docile in front of her. It seems their roles reversed the moment she woke up.

    She was very different from the way she was before.

    The reserved and pure Ming suddenly turned into open and clumsy Ming.

    He felt more familiar with this clumsy Zhao Ming.

    He sighed seeing that she has no intention of leaving his hand.

    And he could not bear to wake her up now. She seemed to be rxed and sleeping peacefully.

    He was worried that if he woke her up now, she would struggle to sleep again at night.

    ..

    He was looking at her adoringly when the Chamber''s door opened. He looked towards the door and found that it was Lu shi.

    Lu shi was first startled to see Ji Cheng looking at Zhao Ming like this and she noticed his hand in Zhao Ming''s grasp.

    Her mouth opened in surprise but she quickly closed it to not to be rude.

    She smiled in delight.

    '' Aiyaa. Miss seems to not care about his highness, but she was nning to seduce him in bed now. She is progressing so quickly.'' she thought inwardly.

    She hadn''t seen Zhao Ming''s condition, so she thought that Zhao Ming was seducing him to bed.

    Ji Cheng looked at Lu shi who was standing at the door. He signaled her to go back.

    She nodded and left after bowing to him.

    He turned his gaze toward Zhao Ming.

    He took a deep breath and raised the nket that Zhao Ming was using.

    He raised the nket and went inside it, lying beside the small space left on the bed.

    Though the bed was big enough for two people but she was sleeping with her body stretched and using the lost of the space on the bed.

    So there was only a little space on the bed and he tried to adjust andy into that little space.

    He silently and without making many movements went in and covered himself and her with the nket property.

    Then he scooped her up and ced her head on his arm that he already stretched out.

    He wasying on his side, and the other hand was in Zhao Ming''s grasp.

    Zhao Ming who was holding onto his hand felt something beside him.

    While sleeping, trying to find afortable position, she ced her hand on his waist and hugged him closer.

    She sniffed his fresh and manly smell and hugged him tighter.

    Her face was in his neck, her hand was wrapped around his waist and she ced her legs on top of him.

    She was stuck to him like a ko.

    Her sudden movement, made his body froze on the spot.

    He was just nning to sleep holding her in his embrace silently, but he didn''t think that she would hug him like this while sleeping.

    Her sleeping position was notdylike. Her hair was in mess and she was drooling from the corners of her mouth.

    But he couldn''t be bothered by her messy appearance.

    When he felt her hot breath on his neck, his back stiffened.

    He was out of breath. He couldn''t breathe properly and he dared not to breathe heavily as it might wake her up.

    So he tried to hold his breath.

    This made the situation worse. He felt ufortable with her holding onto him like this.

    He tried to breathe carefully as he was out fo breath.

    As he breathed out in relief, Zhao Ming felt his breath over her head.

    In her sleep, she unconsciously, snuggled into his embrace and rubbed her face against his neck.

    This made Ji Cheng gulped in nervousness.

    He was the Emperor and had a great sense of control over his body.

    But in front of Zhao Ming, no control of his body was working.

    He was regretting the decision when he decided to apany her to sleep.

    Now he can''t wake her up neither sleep peacefully.

    .....

    A/N: " Why are you so stupid? I am allowing you to progress in your rtionship with her and you want to sleep while holding hands? Aren''t you being too innocent?"

    JC: " I am not innocent. I just don''t want to force her again. You know our history is no better."

    A/N: " Liwei is much better at these things than you. At least he knows how to take advantage of these situations." Sigh.

    JC: -_-

    .....

    While sleeping Zhao Ming felt hot as she slept in her dress. Though the dress was not that heavy and wasfortable but it was not suitable for sleeping.

    Her forehead creases as she felt ufortable while sleeping.

    Ji Cheng has his eyes closed but he was not asleeppletely. He couldn''t sleep beside her.

    And on the other hand, she was sleeping like a log. She was a heavy sleeper and couldn''t be bothered by her surroundings while sleeping.

    When Ji Cheng felt some movements beside him, he slightly opened his eyes but his eyes opened wide in shock.

    His mouth and eyes opened wide in shock. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes.

    He looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 168 - Undressing

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Undressing</h4>

    In the midnight, when Ji Cheng managed to close his eyes and rest, he felt some movements beside him.

    He slightly opened his eyes and was shocked to see the scene unfolding in front of him.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping beside him, who was having a nightmare a few hours back, was undressing.

    His mouth and eyes opened wide in shock.

    He just wanted to make her rx and wanted to sleep by holding hands but isn''t this going too fast?

    He gulped in nervousness.

    He didn''t imagine that they will be doing this so early. It''s not that they had done this before, but the first night with her was not a memorable one for her.

    And he can''t remember anything either.

    Now she was undressing herself in front of him, that too in the middle of the night.

    But then he noticed that something was amiss.

    Why her eyes were closed? Was she shy? But if she was shy then how could she just remove her clothes like this? No forey? No push and pulling, just like that?

    .....

    When Zhao Ming went to sleep, she wasn''t nning to sleep at that time.

    She just wanted to rest a bit and then change her clothes, because they will be ufortable to sleep in.

    And moreover it''s summer, and there is no air conditioner.

    Though the dress she was wearing was made up offortable cloth. It''s not that skin burning like the other ones.

    But it will be ufortable to sleep in this. The dress that was for sleeping was thin white colored pajamas which arefortable to wear at night.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, she started sweating and felt itchy due to sweat and the heat that wasing from the man.

    Though she was still unaware of his presence, but she was feeling hot and ufortable in this long formal dress.

    Her hair was also not tied in a bun so that she could sleepfortably.

    Now when she felt ufortable, unconsciously she started to undress herself with her eyes closed.

    She was half sleeping right now and didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t bother to open her eyes as she was so tired.

    But she was feelingfortable with a hard pillow below her head. The pillow here was not as fluffy as in the 21st century.

    Don''t know why? But the pillow she was using right now was veryfortable andfy.

    '' She was unaware of the fact that it was not a pillow but Ji Cheng'' s hand below her head. ''

    While sleeping she clumsily opened her ribbon by her waist and started opening the upper robe.

    When she opened it, she had to sit up and get off the upper robe by her shoulders properly.

    She sat up with her eyes closed and get off her upper robe, and throw it off on the ground.

    She was half asleep when she was undressing herself. She doesn''t mind if she sleeps in her thin white colored old fashioned innerwear.

    Though the innerwear is not sexy like her nightdress in the 21st century, it will still expose most of her skin and it will look extremely sexy with her beautiful curves and her soft milky white skin.

    And moreover, no one else will enter her room except Lu shi, so she didn''t mind sleeping like this.

    Comfort is more important for her.

    But she was unaware of the fact that a pair of reckless eyes were ogling at her in shock and surprise.

    ...

    When Ji Cheng opened his eyes he saw her opening her robe and then she sat up and undress her upper robe and threw it on the ground. Her eyes were closed and she seems to be like half-sleep.

    He gulped his saliva. He didn''t make any noise and stared at her in surprise.

    Her bold actions caught him off guard.

    When she removed her upper robe, her bare shoulders came into sight. Under the upper robe, she was wearing a sleeveless inner robe that has beautiful patterns and designs on it.

    Though the inner robe had full sleeves initially but she cut them and made them sleeveless to look sexy and ssy.

    She wanted to go with the sexy style but realized that it was not a fashion show. So shepromised with the sleeveless robe inside and wore a full sleeves robe over it. She didn''t cut the upper robe and went the long sleeves making few alterations in it.

    But nheless, she looked beautiful. Her curves were beautified due to her alterations in the dress.

    .....

    As she removed her upper robe, she went to the ribbon to open her inner robe as well. Inner robe has around had six ribbons holding the dress in ce.

    If she removed this then it will show her white innerwear. The innerwear was a thin dress that was only her thigh long and made of very soft material. It will show her curves very openly.

    Though she felt weird wearing it as there are no braziers. But wearing so manyyers doesn''t make it so obvious.

    And she also used a cloth under her innerwear to wrap around her chest to support her breasts. Lu shi find it weird what she did, but she couldn''t stop her.

    When she opened the first ribbon of her inner robe, Ji Cheng''s eyes widened in shock. He panicked and don''t know what he should do.

    One part of him was saying to stop her as she was not conscious of her surroundings and half-sleep.

    And another part of him saying to not do anything as they are husband and wife and it''s not like he was doing anything wrong.

    While he was in his thoughts, Zhao Ming has opened the second ribbon of her inner robe which was around her chest. This made her innerwear visible to him.

    He panicked and turned his head away and coughed slightly to make her aware of his surroundings.

    " Ahem"

    ...

    Zhao Ming suddenly froze in her actions when she heard his voice. She gulped in nervousness and slightly opened her eyes to peek what''s going on.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw himying on her bed beside her and his head was turned on another side.

    She was confused about the situation as she clearly remembered that she was alone when she slept.

    She looked at him in a daze then she looked at her and her eyes widen in shock.

    She shouted in shock, " What the f*ck? " she couldn''t help but exim in shock.

    She jumped on the bed and stood up. She clutched her half-opened robe tightly, her innerwear was visible as she has opened her second ribbon on the robe. She tightly clenched on it to hold it.

    As she stood up, her clothes were disheveled. Her hair was in a mess.

    But her messiness was seeming attractive to him.

    She stood up on the bed and looked at him down while standing and asked, " Why..why are you here in my bed? Why did you enter my room without my permission?"

    She started shooting questions at him in usations.

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    '' You''re the one who held on me and now ming me? And moreover, I am still your husband. Am I not allowed to enter this room? Then who will? '' he looked at her in a daze as he was speechless.

    He wanted to say his thoughts out loud but her enticing look was mesmerizing and couldn''t bring him to say all this to her.

    And with what authority he could say anything? His previous actions have made her wary of him.

    He sighed.

    '' Now he knows why people say to forget about the past because it can be forgotten but cannot be deleted. The previous actions can be remedied but cannot be undone. It will leave some scars which will always remind the person of their actions.''

 Chapter 169 - Embraced Her

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Embraced Her</h4>

    When Zhao Ming suddenly stood up at the bed, Ji Cheng who wasying on the bed also sat up.

    He looked at her dishevelled look of Zhao Ming, whose inner robe was half open and her innerwear was in his sight.

    He moved his head away to not look at her but he can''t help but give her a side peek.

    His eyes balls could not help but move to her.

    Her dress is old fashioned but with her alternations and some changes the dress was different from what it was originally.

    Her inner robe was her knee-length. And under the inner robe, in the lower half, she was wearing a long flowy skirt.

    Originally the long skirt was of different dress, but she matched it with this and make the length of inner robe short to match it with the skirt.

    The upper robe was over her inner robe, matched with an elegant and gorgeous skirt.

    Right now, she was only wearing her long skirt which was messy as she woke up from sleeping, and her inner robe was half-open which she was holding tightly with her hands.

    ..

    She red at Ji Cheng and shoot the number of questions at him.

    He was baffled faced with her questions.

    He sighed and said, " I came to check on you as you were unwell during the banquet. But when I came I saw you were already sleeping."

    " I was nning to go but then I saw you were struggling in your sleep. I tried to calm you down but you held my hand tightly."

    " I tried to take my hand away but you were holding onto it tightly and I had no choice but to sleep here as well."

    " And I didn''t have any intentions. I was justying down here silently but suddenly you.. " he wanted to say that you''re the one who started undressing but he stopped talking further when he saw her blushed face.

    He pursed his lips tightly and looked at her feeling wronged.

    ..

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she was shocked at first then she started realizing that she felt that someone was caressing her while she was sleeping.

    But she didn''t know that it was not her dream but it was happening. And she also matched his story with her actions when she woke up.

    When she was undressing, his head was turned away.

    She realised that it was not his fault and she was now feeling slightly guilty as she has used such interrogating tone earlier and that too with the Emperor of Ji Dynasty.

    But she was surprised that he answered her in this manner.

    She always thinks of him as cold and arrogant Emperor.

    But as she was getting to know him, she felt like he is such a sweetheart. She was his wife technically but he didn''t do anything to her without her permission.

    '' Why would Zhao Ming and he had so many problems? He is so sweet but why he behaved that way with Zhao Ming? Is there any story that she didn''t know?

    She couldn''t help but wonder about many possibilities.

    At this moment, her image of Ji Cheng has took a turnover. She felt less wary in front of him now.

    Because she knows that if he was like other heartless and nasty Emperor''s in dramas who think their wives as essories then he would have taken advantage of her.

    But he didn''t do anything like that.

    She looked at him as her expressions calmed down. She sighed and tried to get off the bed.

    She wanted to jump off the bed to go down but as she stepped forward on the bed, her steps got tangled in her long skirt and she lost her bnce.

    She fell forward but Ji Cheng was quick in his reflexes and held her before she could fell on the ground.

    ...

    As Ji Cheng was sitting on the edge of the bed, but when he saw Zhao Ming in daze thinking something, he didn''t disturb her.

    But the next moment Zhao Ming stepped forward trying to jump off the bed, he wanted to help her but she stopped him by her hand''s gesture.

    So he sat on his ce rooted. But when she stepped forward, her steps tangled in her long skirt and she fell forward, he saw her and quickly held her hand and pulled her towards him.

    Due to his quick actions, she fell directly in his embrace. Her long hair hit his face and she sat on hisp, he held her in ce by cing a hand on her back.

    Zhao Ming was shocked as she almost fell.

    She is very afraid of pain. She sighed in relief when she didn''t fell.

    '' Ah. It scared the hell out of me. If I would have fallen then I would have fallen on my face and that would be so embarrassing. And what if I had died in an ident. I can''t afford to die again so pitifully.''

    She was so nervous just now. She didn''t bother to think that she was in his embrace on hisp.

    While she was trying to calm herself, the other person was looking at her intently.

    Her face was so close to him, he could feel her heavy breath on his face and could feel her trembling body.

    He tightened his grip on her back and pushed her towards him, Zhao Ming was startled at his sudden initiative.

    She didn''t have time to react when he hugged her tightly and ced his head on the nape of her neck.

    She was startled with this sudden close intimacy. She wanted to push him away as she never came in such close contact with any other man after that incident, as she was quite wary of men.

    But next moment she heard his voice, " Just stay still like this for a moment, please." he said in a pleading manner.

    Hearing his heavy voice, Zhao Ming who wanted to push him away at first, stopped struggling and sat still in that position.

    She felt his quickened breathing. The mood has suddenly became heavy and serious.

    She thought that something was wrong with the mood. ording to the dramas, this moment should be sensuous and after this, a kiss scenees, right?

    ''Why doesn''t the scenario in dramas fits in this mood'' she wondered while hugging him.

    Though she doesn''t know anything about romance, but she had watched dramas in her past life intently and could tell what''s going to happen next in the drama.

    But the sudden change in mood makes her wonder, '' Why did he suddenly behaving like this? If he behaves this pitifully then how could I push him away? Moreover, he is so handsome, how can an all-time virgin and beautiful girl like me reject such handsome guy.''

    Her mind was wandering in different situations as he hugged her tighter.

    Feeling his hot breath on her neck, she was feeling restless. Her breathing became heavy but she wasn''t able to take a deep breath as he was hugging her.

    She was feeling ufortable in his embrace as she was feeling nervous and her breathing also became heavy.

    But she didn''t push him away and sat still in hisp, trying to not make any moments.

    She was wondering while in embrace to where to put her hands.

    In the end, she sat like a statue with her hands on her sides in his embrace.

    A smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s lips as she stopped struggling in his embrace.

    It''s been a very long time when they''re so close to each other.

 Chapter 170 - No Recollection Of You. [ EDITED]

    <h4>Chapter 170 - No Recollection Of You. [ EDITED]</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat still in his embrace. His head was in the nape of her neck and both hands were tightly wrapped around her.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know where to ce her hands and as her breathing became heavy, he could feel her breath on his neck.

    He tightly hugged and said with a heavy voice, " I am so d that you''re fine. If you hadn''t woken up then I don''t know what would have happened to me."

    " I couldn''t imagine my life without you," he said with a hoarse voice.

    Zhao Ming can feel that he was sincere about what he said and was not faking it.

    '' But if he valued Zhao Ming this much, then why did he behave that way to her? Why didn''t he protected her from the start?''

    She felt ufortable hearing his sudden confession. Many questions raised in her heart.

    She doesn''t know whom to trust or whom to not. This ce wasplicated and without Zhao Ming''s memories, everything became so messed up.

    She was itching to counter-question him.

    He frowned when she didn''t say anything.

    He continued as she didn''t say anything, " Zhao Ming, do you hate me for not protecting you before? Don''t you love me anymore?" he asked her with a heavy voice.

    Though he was not prepared to hear her answer but some part of him wanted to know her feelings.

    Because the day she woke up, her behavior towards him took a 360-degree turn. Though he knew that she lost most of her memories, but she had partial memory of her past.

    So does she forgot the love for him or she doesn''t love him anymore? He was confused because sometimes she takes initiative herself and the next moment she bes angry because of it.

    He wanted to know her true feelings for him.

    It''s not that if she doesn''t love him anymore, he would give up on her.

    If she doesn''t love him anymore, then he will make her love him again. This time it will be him making his way to her.

    He waited for her answer.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming heard his words she was caught in an edgy situation.

    Because she was not Zhao Ming, she was Xie Ming who came from another world.

    She still doesn''t know the reason, why she came into this world, in Zhao Ming''s body?

    How could she answer him that she loves him or not when she doesn''t even know him properly?

    If she said she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t know what will be the consequences of her straightforward answer.

    And if she said that she loves him, then what if he bes cozy with her and wants to spend the night with her?

    She was stuck in a sticky position.

    '' This question is more difficult than all the questions I have answered in my whole life while writing papers.'' she rolled her eyes at him in nervousness.

    She took a deep breath and finally said, " I don''t know. I.. Don''t have many memories to say that I love you or not. I don''t know anything. It''s so confusing." she said honestly.

    " I don''t know who to believe and or not. If I say that I love you, then it will be wrong. Because truthfully speaking, I don''t have much recollection of you. I may have loved you in the past, but now I don''t remember anything. "

    She decided to say everything truthfully. Though she omitted the part where she, came from another world in the body of Zhao Ming.

    ...

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard with her straightforward answer. Though he had expected something like this, but she doesn''t have any recollection of him, hurts him.

    '' How could she forgot everything about me?''

    But at least, it means he has still had some hope.

    She didn''t reject himpletely, it just she doesn''t remember anything.

    He can still pursue her and it''s like a new start for him.

    He took a breath and said, " Oh." he smiled when he thought of a chance that he has.

    Zhao Ming was baffled with his one-word reply, '' What did he mean by'' OH''? ''

    I reckoned my whole brain to give him this long answer and he said only OH?

    She was a little frustrated by his answer.

    The feeling that she had a minute ago for him has disappeared.

    She frustratedly asked, " What do you mean by OH?"

    He smiled at her angry tone. He raised her head and looked at her.

    She was looking cute with her angry face. He chuckled seeing her pouted lips in anger.

    The heaviness that he was feeling earlier, now dissipated with her answer.

    Her answer gave him hope more than pain. It''s like a new start for him.

    He doesn''t want to think about their hurtful past and wanted to start anew with her.

    He stretched his hand and pinched her rosy soft cheeks.

    She looked at him with baffled expressions when she saw how rxed he was looking.

    She said everything after careful consideration. She doesn''t want to directly hurt him or say anything that would worsen the situation.

    Moreover, she doesn''t know much about their rtionship so she just can''t carelessly make an assumption and create problems for herself.

    Many people think that she was hasty and careless. But she always thinks before making any decision, it just sometimes her anger took over her sanity.

    Otherwise, she is a very careful and sensible person.

    If she was not careful, then how could she spend most of the years abroad without getting involved in any major scandal or illegal and immoral activities.

    It''s very easy to get distracted when you''re away from your family and your friends.

    But she kept her morals with her. Other than doing some parties, she never did anything wrong.

    ...

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s confused expression, Ji Cheng snuggled into her neck and said, " Just forget about everything. You don''t need to remember those painful memories, just remember that from now on, no one will be able to harm you." he said with the loving voice.

    She looked at him and said," That depends on your performance. " she said nonchntly.

    '' How could she forget about the past? At least she should know what happened in the past? If not, isn''t it unfair for Zhao Ming? She died while longing for him, and if she forgets then what would it mean?''

    Though Zhao Ming was living in her body in the 21st century now but still, she dies while longing for him and that''s the truth.

    This cannot be changed that he did manhandled her.

    She wanted to say these things to him but she shut her mouth as it doesn''t seem like the right time to talk about these things.

    She sighed and said, " will you leave me now? You only said that you will hug me for a moment but now eternity has passed." she said in sarcasm.

    She couldn''t control her mouth and said these words in frustration.

    He looked at her in surprise when he heard her direct words. Though he didn''t feel angry instead he found it amusing.

    He chuckled and parted with her.

    Zhao Ming jumped from hisp and stood on her feet and straightened her skirt.

    She red at him in annoyance.

    '' Why the hell I came in this weird ce? Do I have to spend my whole life here? Really?'' she could not help but wonder.

 Chapter 171 - Decided To Be Bold.

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Decided To Be Bold.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Liwei had to take a cold shower as his efforts went in vain due to her periods. He finally reached to the point where he can finally get her to the bed but her damn aunt Flo ruined everything.

    His mood was sour due to this reason.

    As he came out of the bathroom after taking a long cold shower, he saw that Xie Ming was not in the room.

    She went to his room next door to take a shower.

    As Liwei slept in Xie Ming''s roomst night, so his clothes were not avable in this room and he went to take a shower without taking his clothes.

    As he came out of the bathroom he has a towel wrapped around his waist.

    His hair was wet making him more sensual and tempting. His perfectly carved abs were making his appearance God Like.

    No normal girl could control such provocations.

    ...

    Xie Ming who went to take a shower in his room has taken her clothes with herself.

    She took a quick shower and changed into a magenta-colored dress which was perfectly contrasting with her skin color.

    She was looking neat and beautiful in that dress. She wasn''t wearing any makeup yet as she just came out of the shower, but her slightly rosy cheeks due to the shower was making her look attractive.

    Liwei who just opened the door of the bedroom saw hering out of the bathroom dress like this, he stopped in his steps.

    He looked at her with a dazed and crazed gaze. He couldn''t take away his eyes from her.

    When Xie Ming stepped out she felt a scorching gaze on her and turned to look towards the door, she saw Liwei standing there with only a towel wrapped around his waist.

    Her eyes grew in shock.

    She never expected to see this scene as soon as she came out of the shower.

    She gulped seeing his beautifully carved body. Her eyes widen when her eyes went downwards on his body.

    Her body stiffened as she saw the bulge on the towel.

    The situation turned awkward.

    She looked at Liwei who awkwardly coughed to hide his embarrassment.

    '' Shit. I just took a shower and this girl was making me crazy. She only got out of the shower and without doing anything she was tempting me? I am seduced by her without her doing anything?''

    '' Ah. If this is truth, then it''s not good. It''s not fair for me to get excited by her all the time. I should also work on my charms to make her want me too. ''

    '' That way our rtionship could be bnced. This is the period of equality. ''

    '' Women are equal to men in every sphere then why they keep behind in this area. I need to make her realize that her husband is not a normal man. ''

    '' All the girls in the city are crazy for me. So she has to work hard and make me hers. Only the wedding certificate is not necessary. ''

    '' She needs to make me hers by marking on my body. '' he smiled evilly as he thought about this thing.

    He can''t wait to make him hers.

    ....

    He was busy in his imagination but his eyes never left her.

    He saw her hands fidgeting and how she gulped seeing his perfect body.

    His lips curved proudly.

    He turned to his side showing her his left profile.

    He stood in a model kind pose with his chin up and gaze sideways and hands on his waist.

    He wanted to show her his body and perfect profile to make her crazy with his looks.

    When Xie Ming saw his antics she was speechless.

    '' What is this man doing?'' she couldn''t help but wonder in amusement.

    She chuckled and asked, " Why are you here now?" she said casually.

    He looked at her and slightly disappointed seeing her reaction to his aesthetic body.

    He looked at her and retorted, " This is my room. I didn''t have clothes when I took a shower in your room, so I came here to get my clothes. " he said with an upset voice.

    She looked at him and smiled helplessly and said, " OH."

    Then she casually went to his closet and find a suitable outfit for him to wear for the office.

    He looked at her in surprise.

    It was the first time, she was choosing clothes for him. His lips curved up in a smile and the earlier disappointment faded away.

    He then went up to her and hugged Xie Ming from behind, who was getting him an outfit.

    She was stunned when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his chin on her shoulder.

    He technically shifted all his weight on her.

    He snuggled into her neck sniffing the fresh flower shampoo fragrance. He felt her soft body and cannot help but tightened his grip on her.

    If it would be under his control, then he would never part away with her.

    Xie Ming who was ufortable at first but then epted his hug and ced her hands on his hands around her stomach.

    He lightly kissed the nape of her neck which made her turn her head away in giddiness.

    She felt that this moment was the happiest moment of her life.

    In these two lives, she felt that this was the best moment that she can experience.

    She realized that happiness is not something that was given to us. We need to find our happiness ourselves.

    It depends on us that if he finds happiness in the things that we have or runs behind the materialistic happiness for which we ruin our present moment and happiness.

    One should make efforts to get the best life and future but we should not ignore our present for the future.

    We need to find our happiness in the current moment.

    And for Xie Ming, this was the happiest moment for her.

    She is in the arms of the man who loves her so much. At least she knows that he would not hurt her like others.

    And she does not want to think about the future and ruin her happy moment.

    So she decided to be bold.

    Liwei who was hugging her and kissing her on the neck was surprised when she suddenly get free out of his embrace and turned to face him.

    She turned and looked into his eyes and asked, " Liwei, do you love me or my body?" she asked as she looked at him seriously.

    What she meant was that she was Zhao Ming who came into Xie Ming''s body. And she wanted to be sure that he loves her inner personality not Xie Ming''s body or face so that she can be sure that if she were to spend her whole life here with him, then this would be the best decision of hers.

    But Liwei was stunned hearing her words. He took her words in another sense. As it was easy to misinterpret the meaning behind her words.

    His aura suddenly changed and expressions became cold.

    '' What does she meant by this? Did she think that I am with her just for her body or what?'' he felt wronged as she asked this question.

 Chapter 172 - In What Way Did I Seduced Him?

    <h4>Chapter 172 - In What Way Did I Seduced Him?</h4>

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, the atmosphere around him suddenly became chilly and distant.

    His jaw tightened and his palms turned into fists.

    He was trying to hide his displeasure as he does not want her to be scared of him but her question bothered him.

    '' Does she think of me that way? Is she think that I am cheap and only wants to sleep with her.'' he misunderstood her words and that angered him.

    He couldn''t believe that she could think of him in this way.

    Xie Ming looked at him and noticed the change in his attitude and expressions.

    She looked into his distant eyes and realized that she said something wrong.

    Because she asked him this question as Zhao Ming but he has no idea about it. So it''s natural for him to misinterpret her words.

    Xie Ming felt slightly scared when she saw his angry and cold expressions.

    This expression was the same when she met him for the first time in the hospital when he asked her for the divorce.

    At that time she didn''t bother with his behavior as he was no one for her. But now, she realized that she... likes him.

    Don''t know if it is love or not but she definitely couldn''t imagine to apart with him. And if she were to stay in this world, it would not be bad to spend her life with him.

    She couldn''t imagine her life without him.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her gentle and innocent eyes, and before he could say anything, she raised her hands and held his face in her hands, while going on tiptoes.

    She raised her head and kissed him on his lips.

    The kiss was not hurried but slow and gentle.

    Liwei was stunned with her sudden kiss. He was angry at her for asking him such a question but the next moment she went on her tiptoes to kiss him?

    He couldn''t understand what goes on her head.

    But seeing her baby like an innocent face from so close, he forgot his anger and let her do what she was doing.

    He enjoys whenever she takes initiative.

    Xie Ming parted with his lips and looked into his eyes and said, " I am sorry. I shouldn''t have asked you this question. It''s just... I am still not able to believe that you like me. It''s all feel like a dream."

    " I have faced many betrayals in my life, I don''t want another one and especially from you. Because if that happens then I don''t know if I could get over with it for my whole life or not," she said as a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Her voice became heavy. She doesn''t want to cry especially at this moment but she suddenly remembered all the painful memories and her father''s bloodied body and his helpless face when she met him for thest time.

    At that time she realized that she has done the biggest mistake of her life. If she didn''t marry into the pce, her life would be something else.

    She might go to other viges with her father to treat patients and could even achieve heights in medicine like her father and her name will also be recorded in the history.

    But life has chosen something different for her.

    ...

    Liwei was startled with the sudden change in the atmosphere. He didn''t expect her to be so emotional at this moment.

    He looked at her and held her tiny face in hisrge hands and looked into her eyes and said, " Xie Ming. If I wanted to betray you, then I would not have been married to you. If I married you then I will fulfill my duties as a husband and will always remain loyal to you for my whole life."

    " This I promised you when we got married. At that time I don''t even love you. But still I promised something big to you, so what do you think that I will do when I love you so much now? Hm? "

    He asked her as he raised his eyebrows.

    He doesn''t know why she was so scared and why she doesn''t feel secure with him. But he realized that he needs to make her rx and give her time to feel the sincerity in his words and actions.

    Xie Ming''s insecurity dissipated with his words. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She didn''t cry this time, she rubbed her eyes to not cry and then looked up at him with a smile on her face and said, " I believe you. I trust you that you will not betray me like others."

    Liwei looked at her when she rubbed her eyes to not cry. He smiled helplessly.

    '' This girl is really unique.''

    He looked at her with a smile and rubbed her hair, " Good girl."

    With that said, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was gentle but full of love.

    This kiss wasn''t hurried but assuring.

    She also wrapped her arms around his neck to keep her bnce.

    He nibbled on her lips, but suddenly bite on it.

    She cried out in pain, " Ah."

    She red at him when she heard him say, " Mrs. Jin don''t be so naughty. If you can''t bear the consequences to seduce me then don''t do it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control myself." he scolded her with his hoarse voice.

    She blinked at him innocently. ''In what way did I seduced him?

    ...

    When they were kissing, he felt her caressing his bareback with her cold hands. He shivered at her actions.

    And the next moment she transferred all her weight on him and her soft body was touching his bare body covered only with a towel.

    This act of intimacy ignited the sparks in his body. He would have lost his control if she continued her '' innocent act'' for another minute.

    So he had to bite her on the lips to scold her.

    '' This girl is temptress without even trying. If she ever tried to seduce me, then don''t know what would happen?''

    ....

    Xie Ming who has no idea about what happened was embarrassed because of his provocative words.

    She realizes that he was not wearing anything other than a towel, her face turned crimson red.

    She hurriedly turned her back towards him and touched her burning face with her palms to cool them down.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her shy behavior.

    Xie Ming hurriedly finds a navy blue formal suit for him. She realized when she went through his closet that he only has suits and that too in ck, blue and grey color only.

    He doesn''t have other colors in his closet nor formal clothes. He only has two pairs of T-shirts and pajama. That''s it.

    '' How could the richest man in the city have such a shortage of casual clothes?''

    She sighed.

    '' I need to go shopping for him. Otherwise who else will pamper him, if not me?''

    She passed the suit to him and said, " You get ready, I am going to my room to get ready." she hurriedly walked off as shepleted her words.

    She didn''t even wait for his reply.

    She literally ran off from the room.

    He chuckled seeing her running off like this.

    " She is really hard to understand," he mumbles in his breath as he looked at the suit in his hands.

 Chapter 173 - We Will Have Fun Together Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 173 - We Will Have Fun Together Tonight.</h4>

    After getting into her room, Xie Ming put on a light makeup on her face and wore a simple heart-shaped silver pendant from the essories that she had.

    She put rose-colored matte lipstick giving her a modest yet sophisticated look. With her magenta-colored dress, she was looking beautiful and her perfect facial features with a little touch uppleted her look.

    After getting ready, as she stood up and went to the door. Upon opening it, she saw Liwei standing there wearing the blue colored suit chosen by her.

    In that suit, he looked polished and his creased free suit made him look clean and handsome.

    She nodded In acknowledgment of her choice.

    '' Though he has the perfect body, but still it was her who chose this suit. So credit should go to her.''

    He smiled at her and extended his hand in front of her and gentlemanly said, " Shall we, My Lady?"

    She chuckled seeing his behavior but responded by cing her hand in his hand, " Yes, My Man." she said whileughing.

    He also chuckled as they went downstairs for breakfast.

    ....

    In the dining room, the servants have already prepared the dishes on the table.

    The breakfast was casual with some toast, butter, egg roll, and some coffee.

    The day Zhao Ming came into this world, she liked coffee as its taste was different and bitter. But she prefers her coffee with two cubes of sugar.

    She doesn''t like bitter things.

    Though it''s different from Xie Ming''s taste as she always liked Americano and its strong and bitter.

    But living abroad for long, she was used to it.

    At first, servants were confused with the current Xie Ming''s taste buds but now they are used to it.

    ...

    Liwei picked up his coffee and took a sip while asking to Xie Ming, " Are you going somewhere today?"

    Xie Ming was spreading butter on her toast and replied while her head down, " Yes. Mother asked me to go to the Jin Mansion. She said that she wanted me to join them for lunch."

    He raised his eyes at her and asked in surprise," Why didn''t you tell me about this?"

    " I forgot about it. She called me yesterday but I didn''t get the time to tell you about it."

    " And why is she calling you to Jin Mansion? Something important? "

    She looked at him and said," She called me yesterday when I have just finished my audition. That''s when I told her that I passed the audition, so she called me for lunch as she wanted to chat with me. She sounded so happy. "

    She said with a radiant smile. It was the first time that she was feeling the maternal love.

    Her mother passed away earlier and her mother inw in her past life always bore hatreds with her and humiliated her.

    But here she was not only getting enough respect but so much love. She couldn''t be more grateful to God for giving her this life.

    For her, it''s like a new start.

    He looked at her and said, " You don''t need to go just because she asked you to go. If you don''t want to then you can reject her. Wait I call her."

    He was worried that she was forcing herself to go there as in the past she does not like to go there even for formalities. He thought that she was doing this because his mother asked her to. And he does not want her to force herself.

    She looked at him with a puzzled expression and stopped him from calling, " What are you doing? When did I say that I don''t want to go?"

    He looked at her and said with surprise and asked, " You wanted to go? Wouldn''t you get bored if you go there alone? Because I can''t apany you either as I have important meetings to attend."

    She nodded frivolously, " Yes. I want to go and Mother is very nice to me. How could I reject her invitation? Moreover, I feel happy while spending time with her." she said with a smile.

    "And I heard that brother Liang is also at home and he will take us for shopping also after lunch. So I won''t get bored even if you''re not there." She said while smiling ear to ear.

    He looked at her and frowned.

    '' How could she feel so happy when he wasn''t going there to apany her?''

    " Doesn''t he have work to do? Why is he lingering at home and from when did he start to get interested in shopping with women?" he said with a slightly annoyed tone.

    Though it was his brother, however, since they went for dinner at Jin Mansionst time, he became more interested in Xie Ming''s business and he doesn''t like him getting this friendly with his wife.

    Now he even wanted to take his mother and wife for shopping.

    '' This little brat. I need to give him more work so that he doesn''t get time to hang out like this.

    Xie Ming looked at him with an innocent look while drinking coffee and said, " How do I know? Mother just called me when I was getting ready that brother was staying at home today. I asked Mom that I need to go shopping so she said that Brother Liang will take us shopping." she said casually.

    She wanted to go shopping as she saw that Liwei has no better clothes in his closet other than formals. She wanted to buy somethingfortable for him.

    And it would be the second time she would go shopping aftering to this world. Last time, Liwei picked clothes for her and she didn''t even get any time to explore the ce and clothes.

    This time she wanted to roam around and see different things. It would be a fun experience for her.

    He looked at her happy face while talking about shopping. He smiled, ''Women really look happy while talking about shopping''.

    He then opened his wallet and gave her a ck card and said, " Use this. It''s for you. It is an unlimited card and shop to your heart content." he said while giving her his ck card.

    She looked at him wonder and nodded.

    " The password is your birthday."

    She looked at him in confusion.'' My birthday? Or Xie Ming''s birthday?''

    '' It''s Xie Ming''s birthday. How stupid of me.'' she mocked at her thought.

    Xie Ming''s birthday fell in June while her birthday is in the second month of the year which is in February. Though it''s not a big deal, but she felt bad because she is living her life as another person.

    She is happy but it was not her life. She has stolen someone else''s happiness. Sometimes she feels bad about it but she feels like being selfish and does not want to part with this life.

    She finally gets to experience the feeling of being loved. How could she have a heart to sacrifice this happiness, and she wasn''t the one who is responsible for all this situation.

    She also doesn''t know the reason she came into this world.

    She sighed and bitterly smiled at him.

    " Let''s go. I''ll give you a ride," he said as he got off the dining table.

    " Okay."

    She looked at him and followed while picking up her clutch and phone.

    .....

    The car stopped at the entrance of Jin Mansion.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and get ready to get off. As she opened the car door, Liwei pulled her towards him.

    She fell towards him, her hair hit his face. He smiled as he slowly removed her hair from his face and said, " You''re going like this? Where is mypensation?"

    She looked at him in bewilderment and asked, " Compensation? For what?"

    He looked at her with his puppy eyes and said, " My wife is going to have fun while I have to go to office and work hard to earn for our living. Isn''t it a bit unfair? Shouldn''t youpensate me with something sweet?" he said as he winked at her.

    She looked at him innocently and said, " Do you want me to make pudding for you tomorrow? Or buy ice cream?" for her, this is the meaning of '' something sweet''.

    Liwei looked at her and ''tsk'' at her terribly low EQ. He sighed and leaned in for a kiss.

    As he suddenly leaned in for a kiss, Xie Ming reflexively pulled back but he held her hands and put a hand behind her head to keep her in ce.

    The driver in front closed his eyes to not see their PDA.

    He kissed her and lightly bite on her soft lips, " Don''t have too much fun without me. We will have fun together in the night. " He said while breaking from the kiss.

    Xie Ming''s face was bright red from embarrassment.

    '' How could he say something so shameless, openly.''

    She red at him and got off the car.

    As she closed the door, Liwei said from the window, " You have fun. I wille and pick you in the evening. Okay?"

    She agreed and waved at him to go now.

    The car drove off as she smiled while standing at the same ce.

    As she turned around, she got frightened and eximed, " Ahh".

 Chapter 174 - Supportive Family

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Supportive Family</h4>

    Xie Ming kept smiling and waving at the car when Liwei left. She stood there while smiling and waving in the direction where the car disappeared.

    After the car left her vision, she sighed and turned towards the entrance of the Mansion, but she was startled as she turned.

    She eximed in surprise, " Ah"

    " Brother... Mo...Mother....and Father?"

    She was shocked when she turned around and saw Jin Liang standing at the entrance of the Mansion.

    Not only that, behind him, there was Liwei''s Mother and father as well.

    And they were giving her a creepy smile.

    She wondered, ''how long they have been standing there? Did they witness the scene when Liwei kissed me?''

    Her body became listless and mind was numb.

    She couldn''t figure out from there expressions if they are happy to see her or because they witness their... Ahm...scene.

    She couldn''t think straight.

    But gathering her courage she climbed up the few stairs and walked to the entrance of the Mansion.

    Mrs. Jin happily and cheerfully came to wee her. Xie Ming also greeted her and hugged her.

    Then Mrs. Jin spoke in a low voice in her ears, "Xie Ming, you don''t need to feel shy. It''s okay. Your father inw was also like that when we just married." she giggled as she said.

    Though her voice was low but it was enough for Liang and Mr Jin to hear.

    Father Jin awkwardly coughed and turned to Xie Ming and said," Don''t stand there. Come inside. "

    When Xie Ming heard Mrs. Jin''s words, she felt like her soul has left her body.

    Her face turned tomato red due to embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole and hide in there.

    She awkwardly looked at Mr Jin and greeted him in a low voice.

    He nodded at her and turned to enter into the mansion.

    Mother Jin also followed signaling Xie Ming toe in as well.

    Xie Ming looked down and started walking slowly then she heard Jin Liang''s voice from behind, " why are you being shy? You should be proud that you made my cold and reserved brother into a romantic and lustful husband. Hahaha" he teased her.

    " By the way, I never knew that brother can do things like this in public. I mean there was the driver as well. He is very Bold. " he said while chuckling and passing by her and entered into the house.

    Xie Ming stood there in embarrassment, '' They saw. They saw everything. Now how could I spend the whole day here. Ahh, I will not leave him. He left after putting me into such a tight spot.'' she covered her face with her palms in embarrassment.

    This man has no boundaries.

    ..

    When she entered the Mansion, Grandfather Jin who was sitting at the sofa, beamed in happiness seeing Xie Ming.

    He stood up from his seat and held her hands, " This little brat. Why didn''t you visited us after that day?" he scolded her while trying to behave strictly.

    " I am sorry Grandfather. I promise I will visit frequently."

    " That''s right. You shoulde every week. That way it will feel like a family. And I heard that you auditioned for a movie and you passed. I am so happy for you." he said while patting her head.

    Xie Ming was touched as she was worried about their reactions.

    She was wondering, would they be against her career in entertainment like they were for Jin Liang''s decision to go into entertainment?

    But their reactions were too supportive and they were happy for her. It touched her heart.

    Mother Jin joined in, " Yes. We''re so happy that you passed the audition, I heard that even the A grade actresses couldn''t pass that audition.? And you made it in your 1st attempt."

    Mr Jin also nodded and said, " And that too without Liwei''s backing."

    Jin Liang frowned seeing his family praising Xie Ming," Wow. My family is really weird. You were against when I wanted to enter into the entertainment industry but you suddenly be so supportive when she was entering. "

    " Isn''t it unfair? I am your son and she is your daughter inw but it seems like she is more precious to you than me. " he felt wronged as everyone was so supportive of her.

    When he had to face their beatings and scolding before entering the entertainment industry, she was being poured with praises. There is a huge difference in the treatment.

    " That''s right. She is my daughter inw. And that is why she is more precious than you because she is the one who will give me my grandchildren."

    " But you can only create troubles for me. And she is not careless like you. She knows how to behave." Mrs. Jin said while supporting Xie Ming.

    Mr Jin also nodded in affirmation.

    The scene that they have just witnessed, it seems that they will soon get their grandchildren.

    Old people always like their grandchildren more than their children because interest is always more precious than the principal.

    Grandfather hits Liang on his shoulder with his stick and said, " Stupid brat. You shouldn''t say this to your sister inw. Instead, you should help her when you''re in the same industry."

    " Take care of her and don''t let her be bullied by others. If I got to know that you''re not helping her, then I will kick you out from here," he said sternly.

    Jin Liang was on the verge of tears.

    '' Am I adopted or what? Do I deserve this kind of unfair treatment from my own family''.

    He sighed loudly.

    He red at Xis Ming and thetter only gave him a helpless smile.

    She was happy how the whole family put her before their son.

    It''s a very happy and intended moment for her.

    After that, they all settled in the room while the servants served tea and some snacks to them.

    Mother Jin handed her a cup of tea and spoke, " Xie Ming. So did you decided that you want to make a career in acting?" she asked while sipping her tea.

    Xie Ming looked at her with conflicting look and said, " Ahem, I am not sure. I haven''t decided yet. I am nning to do this movie first and will decideter. "

    Everyone looked at her in surprise especially Jin Liang.

    " You''re not even sure that you wanted to be an actor or not? Are you kidding me? You got the most anticipated role and you don''t know about your career. "

    " Aren''t you taking it so casually? Many people are dying to be in Mr. Han''s movie and you got the major role in his movie for your debut. Isn''t it amazing?"

    " Yes. Yes. Our Xie Ming is amazing. " Mother Jin chimed in.

    Jin Liang continued," But don''t get too bloated because of it. You might have passed this time because of your luck but let me tell you, the entertainment industry is not easy. You won''t be able to hold there for long if you''re not passionate about it." " he told her as her senior in the industry.

    The arrogance was obvious in his tone.

    Mr. Jin frowned and hit the back of his head.

    " Ouch. Dad, what are you doing?"

    " What do you mean by not able to hold for long? She will do better than you. And you, don''te to me or your brother for investing in your movie. Understand?" he scolded her.

    Jin Liang looked at him in disbelief.

    '' Aren''t these people overreacting too much? Will she give them their grandchildren next they if they behave like this?''.

    '' My family is really weird. I need to get my DNA check to see if they''re my real parents or not?''

    He sighed.

 Chapter 175 - Do You Want Me To Change In Front Of You?

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Do You Want Me To Change In Front Of You?</h4>

    Seeing everyone''s reaction Xie Ming felt happy and warm.

    ''This family is a true Jewel. ''

    Both Xie Ming and Mother Jin kept chatting for long. The man in the room dissipated after a while to give them some privacy.

    Then Mother Jin leans towards Xie Ming and asked in a low voice, " Ming, is there any good news? Are you nning for a kid? Your rtionship seems to improve a lot. So having a child wouldn''t be a problem."

    She said as her face was beaming with happiness. She wanted to y with her grandchildren.

    All of her friends became grandma by now but she doesn''t have anyone to call her grandma. She felt upset about it.

    She also wanted to have grandchildren that will her call grandma and she would pamper them, spoil them. It would be the happiest moment for her when she will be a grandma.

    Xie Ming awkwardly looked at Mother Jin, " Mother it''s not like that. It''s just...we... Mother let''s talk about itter. It''s almost lunchtime. Tell me what do you want to eat for lunch. I will cook for everyone."

    She tried to change the topic as it will not be right to exin to her that they didn''t even do anything yet. How could she have good news?

    Mother Jin noticed that she was embarrassed to talk about it. She sighed inwardly thinking that she may not get to be a grandma soon. But she was happy that their rtionship was improving.

    Mother Jin looked at her and hurriedly said," Why would you cook? I have invited you to celebrate your passing the audition. So I will cook for you. You wait here and watch TV, I go to cook for lunch." Xie Ming was sessful in changing the topic.

    What she doesn''t know was that it was Mother Jin who yed along with her.

    Xie Ming smiled at Mother Jin and said, " Then let me at least help you. I won''t befortable here watching tv while you''re working in the kitchen. Let''s do it together. "

    Mother Jin looked at her caring gesture and smiled, " Okay. Let''s do it together."

    They went into the kitchen to cook a sumptuous lunch for everyone.

    When grandfather and Father Jin came into the living room, they found it empty. But when they heard the sound of chatting andughing from the kitchen, they looked at each other and smiled.

    Now the Jin Mansion looked like a Home.

    Otherwise, Liang was always out for work, Father Jin also apanied Liwei at office or he was in his study all the time. And for Grandfather Jin he just roams around the house to somehow spend his time.

    But with Xie Ming at the Mansion, it looks like a real home.

    .....

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming who was sitting on Ji Cheng''sp earlier jumped out of it and red at him.

    '' He is such a pervert. Saying for a minute he hugged me for more than 10 minutes. Though I don''t have a watch, but I am pretty sure, it would be something like this.''

    '' By the way, why the hell there is no watch? How do they decide their work timings or schedule? Weird.'' she wondered.

    She couldn''t believe that these people are living their life fine without any facilities, or appliances that she thought she couldn''t live without them.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in amusement. She seems to be in thought, but she didn''t realized that she had unconsciously loosened her grip on her robe, which made her cleavage to show.

    His eyes darkened at this sight. Her milky white skin was showing. He wanted to turn his head away as a gentleman but couldn''t do so.

    For some reason, his eyes glued to her chest area and staring at it like looking at his prey.

    When Zhao Ming got out of her Lnd, she looked at him and realized something was not right with his expressions.

    '' Why is he staring at me so intently? Wait.. Is he staring at me or my..?'' she unconsciously looked down at her chest and almost jumped in shock.

    Her robe was open showing her chest area. Though she was wearing her innerwear still he could see most of her assets.

    Her face turned crimson red from embarrassment.

    She immediately tightened the grip on her robe and covered her chest area with it.

    She red at him angrily.

    With her quick actions, he also woke up and gulped in nervousness, noticing her re.

    He cleared his throat and turned his head away.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and spoke in a domineering manner, " Go out..!!"

    He turned to look at her with a wronged and confusing look in his eyes.

    He thought that she was kicking him out because he stared at her too long or doesn''t want him in her room.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes at him and said with a slightly annoyed tone," I want to change my clothes. Do you want me to change in front of you?" she said angrily.

    When Ji Cheng heard her words, he wanted to say Yes, but ended up saying "Oh."

    If he mistakenly has said, ''Yes'' then she would kick him out. And he couldn''t anger her more, because he realized that after losing memories she was not his calm and good-tempered Ming.

    Instead, she was hasty and sharp-tongued and very short-tempered. He thought its because of medical condition and doesn''t want her to get annoyed and then sick.

    He believed it''s temporary but he liked this side of Zhao Ming. He never saw him ordering her before. Right now, she was the only one who doesn''t treat him high and mighty because he was the Emperor.

    When he is with her he could feel that he doesn''t need to be the cold and high and mighty Emperor. Only being Ji Cheng will do.

    He reluctantly stood up and went outside.

    ...

    Outside the Chamber, the guards were standing by the gate.

    When they heard the movement, the chamber door opened and Ji Cheng came out.

    The guards looked at each other in bewilderment.

    It''s midnight and why does the Emperore outside? And instead of going somewhere, he stood there silently.

    The guards bowed in front of him and greeted him.

    Seeing Ji Chenging out, Feng Ju who was standing there in vignce came forward and bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng nodded.

    Feng Ju asked, " Your highness, do you need something? Is there any problem?"

    He was wondering why Ji Cheng came out in the middle of the night and instead of going anywhere or doing anything he stood rooted by the entrance of the Chamber.

    ''What was he trying to do?''

    Ji Cheng looked at him and said with a nk expression," No. I don''t need anything. "

    Feng Ju: " - _-"

    Feng Ju was expecting something more than these words. Because this didn''t answer his curiosity.

    '' Why was he standing here in the middle of the night. What he wants them to do?'' everyone was wondering about what''s going on.

    Ji Cheng ignored all the odd gazes that were looking at him and stood there firmly while waiting for her.

    ...

    Inside the Chamber, Zhao Ming changed out of her dress into afortable thin white colored pajamas. Though it''s very old fashioned and somewhat loose for her, but who cares.

    Because the look of the clothes depends on the person who wears it.

    She has a perfect body, beautiful hair and smooth and white skin.

    She rolled up the sleeves of her full sleeve pajama top.

    And rolled her hair in a messy bun and letting the few hair strandsing on her face.

    She applied the face cream that she had prepared out of the coconut cream to moisturize her skin.

    She took her sweet time while getting ready to sleep.

    After she was done, she wondered, " He would have left right? He couldn''t be waiting outside. Is he?" he rolled her eyes as she mumbled about it.

    She thought he must have left as she has taken her time while getting ready. Because why the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would wait for her outside the room as she was changing her clothes?

    She shook her head and went under the sheets to sleep. She thought that he must have been left by now.

 Chapter 176 - I Did Not Come Naked Outside.

    <h4>Chapter 176 - I Did Not Come Naked Outside.</h4>

    Zhao Ming went into the nket after changing. She thought that by now Ji Cheng must''ve left.

    She closed her eyes and tries to sleep but for some reason, she couldn''t sleep.

    She changes sides and after a few minutester when she couldn''t sleep, she sat up on the bed and sighed heavily.

    She looked towards the door and decided to check outside.

    '' He must''ve left by now right? Because it does not make sense for me to wait outside. I am doing this because I worry about him or something.''

    '' I am just doing it as an act of humanity towards another human. Yes. It''s because I am a magnanimous person, I couldn''t help but worry about the other person. ''

    She sheepishly walked towards the door, trying to convince herself inwardly.

    When she reached the door, she carefully opened it and peeked outside from the small gap between the door.

    She rolled her eyes in amusement when she saw Ji Cheng standing there.

    She was surprised because she never expected that he will wait for her outside for so long.

    She has assumed that he must have left by now, because it doesn''t make sense that he, the Emperor of Ji Cheng Dynasty would wait for her outside her room.

    She felt bad seeing her standing outside for long. And he didn''t even knock?on the door or something.

    If he had done that he wouldn''t have to wait for so long.

    Suddenly Ji Cheng whose back was facing her, turned around and saw her peeking out and their eyes met.

    She was startled for a moment.

    She suddenly opened the door to face him bravely. She doesn''t want to hide her embarrassment by hiding behind the door or acting coy.

    That''s not her style. So she faced him bravely.

    And she was just being worried about him so there is nothing to be embarrassed about it.

    Though she can''t hide the fact that she felt some tingling in her heart when she saw him waiting so diligently.

    ....

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly pulled open the door.

    His eyes darkened as she stepped out of her room in the middle of the night in her.. Nightdress?

    Though the nightdress was a set of white-colored cotton pajamas but it is still not dignified enough toe outside wearing this.

    There are other men and guards, so how could he bear to let them see her in her nightdress?

    His eyes darkened. The atmosphere around him became chilly and he turned his head and red at the guards and Feng Ju.

    They immediately understood his meaning and turned their backs at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    She has no idea why they were behaving like this. For her, this dress was too conservative and ''dignified '' enough toe outside.

    In the 21st century, she used to wear shorts and short dresses and here she has to wear a full sleeve pajama set.

    But they are behaving like she was standing naked in front of them.

    '' These people are so weird.''

    Ji Cheng looked at her, his eyes faltered a bit seeing her in her pajamas. She was even looking beautiful and charming in these pajamas as well.

    He could see her arms as she had pulled her sleeves over and her hair was folded in a bun making her neckline look beautiful and alluring.

    She hasn''t tied the upper ribbon of her pajama top, which made her corbone into his sight.

    He could see her white and beautiful corbone.

    His eyes darkened at the thought that other people also witnessed her looking like this.

    He immediately held her wrist and pulled her inside the room and shutting the door behind him.

    This action of him caught her off guard.

    Before she could say anything she was pulled inside by him.

    When she got her senses back, she was inside the room and he was still pulling her hand tightly.

    Her temper rose and she gathered her all energy and forcefully, got out of his grip.

    Ji Cheng was stunned as she forcefully swung his hand in air.

    He just wanted to pull her inside the room, and he tried to control his power and tried not to hurt her.

    But when he looked at her, she was roaring in anger.

    " How dare you pull me like this? And what do you want exactly?" she couldn''t understand that one moment this man was so gentleman and another moment he became so nk and cold.

    He stared at her and her rose anger. He realized that he shouldn''t have hurt her.

    Though he reduced his power while holding her but he shouldn''t have dragged in like this.

    He looked at her and didn''t get any words to say.

    He looked at her and said, " I... I just wanted to pull you in. How could youe outside while wearing these clothes? Don''t you know the pce etiquettes?" he spoke rather coldly.

    He wanted to calm down but he cannot ept that she came outside in nightdress.

    She froze for a moment.

    ''Oh. Pce etiquettes? I forgot that there is such a thing here. But does this mean that he can drag me like this?''

    Her eyes darkened at this thought.

    "What pce etiquettes? Don''t forget that I lost my memories and I did note naked outside, so how could you behave so childishly?"

    She retorted his words.

    His eyes darkened hearing her words.

    " What did you say? Come again?"

    ''How could she think abouting naked outside? What kind of crudenguage is this? How could she say something so shameless?''

    She looked at him and blinked her eyes. She said too much.

    She sighed and tried to figure out how to tone down the situation. Because if this stirred up then it will not be good for her.

    She can''t possibly fight with her only supporting hand in this world.

    But she couldn''t back out either.

    '' Should I try to cry and make him apologize? But that''s to clique and more than that how can I cry for a man? That''s too much.''

    '' I know what to do''.

    She suddenly looked at him with nk eyes and suddenly started panting. She started breathing heavily.

    Ji Cheng was startled seeing her breathing heavily.

    Before he could understand anything, she fainted. He held her to prevent her from fall.

    He panicked seeing her in this state.

    He sat on the ground while holding her and patter her face gently, " Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming? Wake up. Don''t scare me like this."

    '' Damn it. Don''t hit me so hard.'' Zhao Ming was pretending to faint. She could not say sorry for the thing that she didn''t do wrong.

    And she knows that it''s not her world and debating on this topic will only lead to further argument and fights.

    So she decided to put a stop in this drama by fainting. It will be beneficial to her as he would not dare to agitate her in the future.

    And she doesn''t need to bow down in front of him either.

    ''Is it too petty of me to behave this way? But he was the one who behaved that way first.'' she tried to reason with her conscience while pretending to have fainted in his embrace.

    .

 Chapter 177 - Stay Here For A Few Days.

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Stay Here For A Few Days.</h4>

    Panicked Ji Cheng hurriedly called Feng Ju in.

    "Feng Ju. Hurry and call the doctor here." He said while carrying Zhao Ming on the bed.

    As he ced her on the bed, her body went stiff hearing his words.

    ''Doctor? Why Doctor? If the doctor came then my n would fail. He will know that I am just pretending.''

    Feng Ju who hurriedly entered into the room, looked at Ji Cheng and saw the fainted Zhao Ming on the bed.

    Though he didn''t know what had happened but he nodded and turned to go out and call for the doctor, but at that time Zhao Ming?could not help but opens her eyes and tugged at his hand and said, " Cheng. I am fine."

    She wanted to pretend to be faint for more time but if she continued this act then she will definitely be caught.

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her words.

    ''Cheng? She called me Cheng?''

    Zhao Ming didn''t even realize what she said.

    Ji Cheng got out of his trance and touched her face lightly and said," You woke up? I was so worried when you fainted."

    She looked at him and smiled dryly.

    '' Yeah. I had to wake up . Otherwise you have waken up all the doctors in the city.''

    " Yes. Don''t worry. I am feeling better. I am sorry that I made you worried."

    " No no. You just wait, let me call the doctor. You need to get checked that why did you faint."

    She hurriedly spoke, " No. I am absolutely fine. I..am just a little tired. After getting the rest, I will be fine. Don''t worry."

    '' What is the rtionship between the doctor and him? I need to check who the hell this doctor is that he always wanted to call.''

    Ji Cheng looked at her with worry in his eyes," Okay. I will not call the doctor now. But you have to get a check-up tomorrow. Because it''s not normal that you fainted due to dizziness. You just woke up from thea, we need to be careful with your health."

    She helplessly looked at him and nodded.

    ''At least it was better than to call the doctor now.''

    Ji Cheng caress her hair and properly tucked her in the nket. Then he turns towards Feng Ju and said," You can go now. And remember to call the doctor first thing in the morning. Also, I am staying here for the night, you can go for now."

    He said casually.

    ''How could he leave her alone when she was this sick.''

    Whereas Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock," What? Why? I am fine now and awake. So you should go back to your room and rest. I will also sleep. " she tried to chid him.

    He looked at her and said sternly, " I am staying here tonight. How can I leave you in this condition? Don''t think too much just rest. " he patted her forehead.

    '' As if you didn''t leave me before when I am sick?'' she scoffed inwardly.

    ....

    Jin Mansion.

    After Xie Ming and Mother Jin was done preparing the lunch, they went outside the kitchen while servants were cing the dishes on the table.

    When they came out of the kitchen, they saw Father Hui and Grandfather in the living room as they were talking about something.

    They both approached them and Mother Yue asked, " What are you talking about?" as she sat on the couch.

    Xie Ming also sat beside her.

    Father Hui smiled at Xie Ming and said, " We were talking about Xie Ming and Liwei."

    Hearing this, Xie Ming raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    Mother Yue hurriedly asked," What about them?"

    " We were talking that they should stay here with us for a few days. Because with Xie Ming in the house, this Mansion does looks like a house. We were talking about that we should ask them about it." Grandfather spoke while grinning.

    Father Jin nodded in agreement.

    " Yes. Ming. You tell us. Do you have any problem if you were to stay here with us for a few days? " Mother Jin turned to look at her.

    She really wanted to spend more time with her. She never experienced this mother and daughter-inw kind of bond, as her mother inw also passed away early.

    So she wanted to pour all her affection to her daughter inw. She wanted to bond with her before but at that time Xie Ming was quite aloof with them and couldn''t adjust to their family.

    But now their rtionship has improved a lot.

    And she always wanted a daughter for her but she got two sons and both are very busy to apany her and chat with her. Moreover, daughters are more filial than sons. They don''t leave their parents like sons who get detached from them after growing up.

    Xie Ming smiled at Jin Yue and said, " Mother I don''t have any issues. If Liwei is fine then I also don''t have any other problems."

    '' How could she have any problem? She also liked to spend time with the family rather than staying at the empty vi. Moreover, her movie also has time to start, so she can rx for the time being.''

    Mother Jin smiled hearing her reply and boomingly said, " Then it''s final. You both are living here. You asked Liwei toe here directly from the office. Now he has no choice." she told father Jin dominantly.

    Father Jin shook his head helplessly, and spoke, " Alright. I''ll ask him toe directly from the office."

    " Ah, I forgot. The lunch is ready. Let''s go to the dining room to eat. I am sure today''s lunch gonna be best as Ming and I have made it. Hehe." Mother Jin stood up excitedly while pping her hands.

    Father Jin and Grandfather also stood up.

    Mother Yue has already asked the servant to call Liang downstairs for the Lunch.

    When they reached the dining table, the servants have already prepared the table for them.

    By now, Jin Liang also reached the dining room.

    As they settled on their seats, Mother Jin excitedly said " I was so surprised while cooking. Xie Ming is really a great cook. Her cooking style is very different from me but she cooks food more delicious than me. "

    " Xie Ming I never knew that you were such a good cook. I am so proud of you," she said while patting Xie Ming''s back.

    Xie Ming smiled shyly.

    Liang who was sitting across Xie Ming could not restrain more and took a bite of the dumplings first. He was hungry as his stomach was growling loudly and here they are chit-chatting at the dining table.

    His appetite ted because of the pleasing and rich aroma of the food.

    Grandfather looked at Jin Liang eating hungrily and happily and chuckled.

    " Let''s dig in," he said to everyone ignoring Liang who was already eating.

 Chapter 178 - That Girl Is A Vixen.

    <h4>Chapter 178 - That Girl Is A Vixen.</h4>

    After the authentic lunch, everyone moved to the living room where they were having tea to digest the food.

    In the living room, Xie Ming asked Mother Jin, " Mother, is it fine for brother to apany us for the shopping? I mean he is a celebrity and it might not be a good idea for him to go such a crowded ce." she asked worriedly.

    When Mother Jin heard about it, she realized that she indeed forgot that her son was a celebrity and its not suitable for him to go to the mall with them.

    Because he will attract the attention of many people and then they won''t be able to shop properly or it might create scandals.

    Mother Jin looked at Liang worriedly and waiting for him to say something.

    Liang who was drinking his chocte shake as he was not much fond of tea, looked up at his mother and said, " It''s okay. I can go. I will use a disguise, there won''t be any problem." he said casually.

    Mother Jin rxed hearing his words.

    Because it''s not always that he apany her to somewhere, and she wants to spend time with her son too.

    But Xie Ming was still worried about going shopping with him. She could only sigh and hope that her shopping n won''t be ruined in the end.

    She took a sip of her tea when her phone rang.

    She looked at the name on the screen. Her eyebrows raised in surprise.

    It was Tang Nian.

    She was going to stand up and wanted to pick the call somewhere else as she does not want to disturb everyone.

    But Mother Jin gestured her to pick up the call while sitting.

    She smiled and swiped right on her phone.

    " Hello." Xie Ming spoke as soon she picked up the call.

    " Ms. Xie Ming, Tang Nian this side. I called you to ask when you will be free to sign the contract. You remember right?"

    " Yes. I remember. You said that you will sign me under Global World if I pass the audition." Xie Ming smiled.

    " That''s right. I knew that you would pass the audition and my senses were right. Congrattions on that. "

    " Thank You. I should give you the credit for it. If not for you, I wouldn''t have thought about giving it a chance. "

    " No no. It''s all because you''re talented. Okay, now let''s talk about the contract. I have the contract ready, will you be fine tomorrow for signing? "

    Xie Ming thought for a while and spoke, " Okay. I am fine with it. "

    " Then that''s final. Come to my office at 11 am and then we can discuss the contract and then you can sign it. "

    " Okay. I''ll be at the time. "

    " Then I''ll send you the soft copy of the contract for you to read and then you can tell if you want to add something." At that time, someone knocked on Tang Nian''s office door, she looked up and it was Chen Xi on the door.

    She signaled her toe in while talking on the phone with Xie Ming.

    "Xie Ming I have to hang up now, Later I''ll send you the soft copy of the contract through the mail. Read it thoroughly. See you tomorrow. Bye." Tang Nian said before hanging up the phone.

    " Okay. Bye. " Xie Ming said and hang up the phone.

    ...

    When the call ended Xie Ming looked up and saw everyone''s curious gazes.

    " Was it Tang Nian? What did she say? " it was Jin Laing who asked this question.

    " She asked me toe tomorrow and sign the contract. So after signing the contract, I would officially be the artist under Global World," she said with a smile.

    Jin Liang looked at her," Hm then you will be my colleague and a Junior." he smiled mischievously.

    " Don''t worry. I will not let you bully by other artists. I am a very kind person. I don''t bully my juniors and don''t hesitate to help them " he said while hitting his chest with pride.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. She couldn''t say anything seeing his bold response.

    Father Jin shook his head helplessly and looked at Xie Ming to understand his brazen son and don''t mind his words.

    '' I can''t do anything with this child.''

    Xie Ming smiled at Father Jin understandingly.

    ...

    Tang Nian''s Office.

    When Tang Nian was on the phone, Chen Xi entered into the office with some files in her hands.

    She heard Tang Nian''s conversation with Xie Ming and her eyes narrowed listening to the contents of the conversation.

    '' Contract? What contract? And is it the same girl I am thinking?'' She thought inwardly.

    She was on the leave for past days and only today she rejoined the work so she was oblivious of the things that happened in the past few days.

    She remembered a girl called Xie Ming who came for the auditionst time and with whom she argued. She was angered to death by that girl.

    Xie Ming not only insulted her but also ignored her and Xiao Yao, the guy she likes, seems to like that girl as well.

    She thought that Xie Ming didn''t pass the interview and was very pleased with it.

    ''But about what contract Tang Nian is talking about?'' she wondered while holding the files in her hands.

    After hanging up the call, Tang Nian looked at Chen Xi who was in a daze and called out for her, " Chen Xi?"

    She got out of her stupor and looked at Tang Nian with startled expression, " Yes..."

    Tang Nian looked at Chen Xi and narrowed her eyes, " Do you have something to say?"

    " What were you talking about on the phone just now?" she asked bluntly.

    Tang Nian looked at her and frowned. " Did youe here to ask me about it?" she asked sharply.

    Seeing the icy cold expression of Tang Nian, she realized that she had something wrong. Tang Nian does not like people who do gossips and talk about unnecessary things in the office.

    And Chen Xi hates her for pretending to be high and mighty but she can''t do anything about it as she was her boss.

    Chen Xi inhaled and spoke after calming her emotions, " Oh. I needed your signature on these documents." She said while passing her a few files in her hands.

    Tang Nian took the files and ced them on her desk, " You can go now. I will call you after I am done reading and signing them." she said inly.

    Chen Xi looked at her disappointedly.

    She wanted to know what she was talking on the phone. But she didn''t reply to her question.

    " Chen Xi" as she turned around to leave, Tang Nian called out to her.

    She turned around and looked at Tang Nian.

    " Ask Xiao Yao to mail Xie Ming her contract. No wait, tell him toe in first, I''ll talk to him myself." Tang Nian said while reading the documents given by Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi looked at her in bewilderment.

    " You''re talking about the Xie Ming who came for the interviewst time for an internship, right?" Chen Xi couldn''t hold her wonder and asked directly.

    Tang Nian raised her head from the documents and stared at her nkly and replied, " Yes. We''re signing her as an artist under Global World."

    Chen Xi froze on the spot. Her expressions darkened as she stared at Tang Nian with displeased expression.

    Tang Nian looked at her and asked seeing her expression, " Anything wrong?"

    Chen Xi couldn''t hold herself and said, " How can you sign her as an artist under Global World? That girl is nothing but a pretty face. From when Global World started to hire artists based on their looks only? Or does that girl have a sugar daddy for you to hire without any talent and experience?"

    Chen Xi was enraged that the girl she thought has failed the interview for an intern, was going to be an artist under Global World.

    Originally, she wanted to be an actress, but her father didn''t allow her to enter the entertainment industry. Instead, he gets her an internship in Global World, so that she could learn the work and see herself how tough this industry is.

    Chen Xi knows how tough and noticeable it is to sign under the Global World as an artist but an amateur and the untalented girl like is going to be signed as an artist. She can''t help but think that something suspicious.

    Tang Nian stared at Chen Xi with a nk face, as if she has expected such reactions from her. She looked at her and asked, " Chen Xi, you know how much I hate when people use their connections to enter thepany. Do you think I will hire someone like that myself?" she asked sarcastically.

    Chen Xi could sense the sarcasm in her tone and she knows that Tang Nian doesn''t like her as she entered into thepany without an interview and because of her connections and her father.

    Tang Nian continued, " I gave Xie Ming the script of Director Han''s movie for an audition as a test and she passed that audition. That''s why I am hiring her. And you know that if she passed the audition for the second lead role of director Han''s movie, then she must be talented. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen her for the role."

    " And for your kind information, having a pretty face is also taken as a talent in the entertainment industry. Though acting skills are needed but physical appearance and pretty face are also essential as well in this industry. That''s why this industry is more ruthless and morous."

    " Now go and send Xiao Yao in," she said coldly and turned her attention on the documents.

    Chen Xi''s expression ckened. She knows that Tang Nian was mocking her. Though Chen Xi is beautiful but she knows that she iscking in front of Xie Ming''s natural beauty.

    Annoyed by Tang Nian''s words she turned around and went outside.

    '' She must have seduced the director or have yed some tricks. That girl is such a vixen. She seduced Xiao Yao when she came here thest time and now the director. Disgusting.'' she went outside while raging in frustration.

 Chapter 179 - My One And Only Love.

    <h4>Chapter 179 - My One And Only Love.</h4>

    In the afternoon after having tea, Xie Ming went to shopping with Mother Jin and Jin Liang as nned.

    Xie Ming sat at the passenger seat as Jin Laing was driving the car while Mother Jin took her seat in the back.

    Initially, she wanted to sit at back but Mother Jin insisted to sit at the back so she had no choice but to sit in the front.

    Xie Ming and Mother Jin was chatting about her audition and other stuff. Xie Ming also happily answered her questions.

    She liked Mother Jin. From Mother Jin, she can feel the motherly warmth that she was yearning for so long.

    At that moment, Xie Ming''s phone rang.

    She looked down and her expressions froze seeing the name on the screen.

    Seeing her shocked expression, Jin Liang leaned towards her seat and looked at the name on the screen.

    His eyes widened in shock.

    In the next second, he burst out inughter.

    " Haha. What the hell? Haha. How... Can you use such a cheezy name for the brother. Ah. That''s so cringy.Yuck."

    "Do married people call each other like this? It''s so...ee."

    Xie Ming''s face turned beet red from embarrassment.

    The name on the screen was showing, " My one and only Love" with two hearts.

    She clearly remembered that she had put his name as Liwei but howe it''s changed to this.

    '' This damn husband. He must''ve done this when I was not around.''

    '' I need to change my password. How can he change his name on the phone and that too this one. Don''t he feel any shame when he was putting his name as '' My one and only love''?''

    She was fuming in anger internally.

    He embarrassed her in front of the whole family in the morning by kissing her and now this.

    Mother Jin tried to control herughter after peeking on the name disying on the phone. She hit Liang on his shoulder and said, " You. Don''t tease your sister inw."

    " Xie Ming, you don''t bother with him. The name... It''s really cute." she said to Xie Ming while holding herugh.

    Embarrassed Xie Ming wanted to hang up the phone but in the end, she swiped right, and picked the phone as she said, " Why did you call? "

    She was not in the mood to talk now. He has already embarrassed her so much how can she talk in the car in front of everyone.

    " What are you doing," he asked her while signing a document in his office.

    Gu Shao came to get his signature on a few documents and was startled when he heard the soft and warm tone while he was on phone.

    A few minutes back, he was shouting at an employee for not doing his work right and told him to redo the report. And now he was using such a soft and warm tone while talking to the Lady Boss.

    It was getting hard for him to get adjusted to Liwei''s split personality.

    "We''re going for a shopping," she replied Liwei''s question while rubbing her temples in annoyance.

    She was controlling her temper for changing the name as she can''t shout at him right now.

    " Oh. Really? Who else is with you?" he asked while signing another document.

    His mood was bright as he has given Liang a stack of work toplete by evening so he couldn''t go for the shopping with them.

    She pursed her lips and said, " The same. Didn''t I told you this morning?" she wanted to end this call quickly. Because as they were in the car his voice can be heard by everyone even her phone was not on speaker. Due to the silence in the car, his voice was quite loud in this atmosphere.

    Jin Liwei stopped signing the document in the middle and his eyebrows furrowed.

    " Is Jin Liang also going with you?" he said with a heavy tone.

    " Yes," she replied as she felt the coldness in his tone.

    Liwei tightened his grip on the pen and spoke in a heavy voice, " Pass the phone to Jin Liang, I want to talk to him."

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes at Jin Liang and puts the phone on speaker and pass it to him while he was driving.

    She held onto the phone for him.

    Jin Liang spoke while his eyes on the road, " What''s up brother? You have something for me?"

    " Did youplete the work I send you? I told you I want you to read the script soon and you need to record an audition video by evening? How can you go shopping leaving all the work aside?" she asked in a cold voice.

    Liwei has especially arranged work for him just to make him busy so that he cannot go on the shopping. But he left everything and went shopping?

    " Brother, don''t worry. I have already read the script and recorded the video for an audition. I even sent the video to your mail. Didn''t you see the mail yet?" he asked coolly.

    Jin Liwei looked at Gu Shao and asked in a heavy voice, " Did you receive any mail from Jin Liang?"

    Gu Shao hurriedly shook his head and replied, " No sir, I don''t."

    Jin Liwei''s expressions darkened, " I didn''t receive any mail. Don''t lie. If you hadn''t done the work, then how can you lie so shamelessly. Go home and do your work first."

    " Brother, check your personal ount. I have sent it on that one."

    Liwei opens his email and indeed there is an mail from Jin Liang. The atmosphere suddenly turns chilly in this hot weather.

    Liwei took a deep breath and spoke in a heavy tone, "Liang go to Global World after dropping Xie Ming and Mother at the mall, there is some emergency."

    "Eh? Emergency? What emergency?"? Liang spoke when he heard his brother''s words.

    He talked to his manager this morning and there was nothing important and he was given a day off.

    But then his brother sent him a script telling him to record an audition video for it. Despite his day off, he had to read the script and record the video.

    '' Now what emergency could it be?''

    "Just go there. I am not giving you money to dawdling like this. You need to focus on your work. So go there when I am asking you to." Liwei said coldly.

    Jin Liang frowned hearing his word.

    '' What does he mean by giving money like this? I am damn working to earn that money? He made it like he was giving me money for free.'' he scoffed inwardly.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly while holding onto the phone.

    '' His words, were mean. How can he talk to his brother like this? I am also gonna be the artist of Global World soon? Does it mean he will treat me the same way? ''her eyes grew in nervousness.

    Her husband is gonna be her boss. That is something she had never dreamed of it.

    She breathed heavily.

    Jin Liang saw this and looked at her pitifully.

    They were in the same boat now. He could feel her insecurity. It''s worse tolerating a husband with such temper than a brother.

    But what can he say? Her husband is his brother.

    They both have no choice but to tolerate him.

    " Sigh"

 Chapter 180 - Dont Let My Efforts Go Waste.

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Don''t Let My Efforts Go Waste.</h4>

    Mother Jin who was sitting at the back seat chuckled hearing the conversation between Jin Liang and Liwei.

    Even if Liang and Xie Ming couldn''t understand the hidden meaning under Liwei''s words but she can. She is his mother, she knows her son more than anyone else.

    The way he urged Jin Liang to go back to the Global world and his so-called emergency, she couldn''t help but chuckle at his pettiness.

    '' This son of mine changed a lot.''

    Jin Liang red at his mother as if saying to notugh at his misfortune.

    Jin Liang was getting annoyed and spoke while driving " Okay. I''ll be there after dropping them at the Mall. But if I go there then who will take them back to the Mansion? As you know that Xie Ming couldn''t drive and the driver is also at leave today."

    From the day Xie Ming woke up from thea, she never drove the car once, saying that she was scared or doesn''t have enough confidence.

    She exined it further with an excuse that after experiencing a death-like situation, she was scared to drive the car herself.

    And Liwei believed her excuse as he doesn''t have experienced this kind of situation, so he can''t criticize her.

    Moreover, the doctor also confirmed that she may be traumatized by that incident and wanted to stay away from dangerous situations and was scared to drive a car.

    The truth is, Xie Ming or say, Zhao Ming who came from the past, was afraid to drive a car.

    Though she knew from Xie Ming''s memory how to drive a car, but she can''t put it in practice. She is too scared to do drive a car.

    What if she hit somebody?

    ....

    When Xie Ming heard Jin Liang''s words, she interrupted their conversation and said, " You don''t need to worry. After shopping, we can just take a cab to the Mansion. You should go and do your work." she doesn''t want to disturb Jin Liang''s work and decided to take a cab.

    Before Jin Liang could say anything, she heard Jin Liwei''s voice from the other side.

    " NO. How can you take a cab? I mean you''re going shopping and will have shopping bags with you and it will be ufortable to use a cab and it will be evening by the time you will be done with your shopping."

    " It''s not safe for you to take a cab in the evening."

    Mother Jin smiled hearing his words.

    '' My son is bing too protective of his wife. Tsk. ''

    Thinking of Jin Liang''s words, Liwei thought for a while and replied, " You go back. I will go there in a while, after finishing the work in my hand. But you have to... reach Global World as soon as possible. Understand?" he said sternly to Jin Liang and hang up the phone.

    He doesn''t want his brother to spend time with his wife and that too when he was not there.

    He knows that he was being petty behaving like this, but he just can''t control the burning sensation in his heart.

    Gu Shao standing beside him chuckled seeing his boss being petty because there is nothing like an emergency in Global World.

    If there is something like this, then he will be informed first.

    Jin Liwei was making an excuse to not let Liang not go to shopping with Xie Ming.

    '' Poor Jin Liang. He didn''t even know why he was being treated this way.''

    ...

    .

    Jin Liang shook his head. He couldn''t get used to his brother''s changing moods.

    After a while, he stopped the car in front of the mall. Xie Ming and Mother Jin alienated from the car and Jin Liang drove away to the Global World.

    ....

    Mother Jin and Xie Ming was looking around the mall.

    Xie Ming was so excited seeing so many things that she had missed thest time.

    Mother Jin bought her lots of dresses, shoes, and cosmetics. Xie Ming doesn''t want to buy so much but Mother Jin didn''t listen to her.

    Mother Jin took Xie Ming to a Jewelry shop to buy some essories. She wants to buy many things for her daughter inw. It was the first time they came for shopping, how can she not buy jewelry.

    When they reached the second floor where the showroom was, Mother Jin asked Xie Ming to go in first as she needs to call someone.

    Mother Jin saw her the showroom, Xie Ming nodded and went ahead.

    As Xie Ming left, mother Jin called Liwei.

    ...

    " Hello." Liwei was in the car when his mother called.

    " Where are you? Why are you not here yet?" she asked while looking at Xie Ming who entered into the showroom.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked, " I am on the way? Why? Did something happened?"

    " No. I just wanted to tell you that I am feeling tired, and Xie Ming is still shopping. Come fast and apany her okay? " she smiled slyly.

    She wants to gives them some time alone. Jin Liang was not there and if Liwei wasing then she wanted to give them some time alone so that they could spend some time together.

    It will be like a date for both of them.

    Jin Liwei understood the hidden meaning of his mother''s words and smiled, " If you''re tired then you should go back. I''ll apany her for dinner and shopping. Don''t worry."

    Mother Jin smiled and said, " Come fast. I am taking her to buy jewelry after that I will go back saying I am tired. Don''t let my efforts go waste. Okay?"

    Liwei chuckled and said, " Yes Mam. I will listen to you and won''t let you disappoint."

    Mother Jin smiled and then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, an old friend of Mother Jin stopped her and started chatting with her.

    Mother Jin was also happy to see her friend after so long and stood there to talk with her.

    Meanwhile, when Xie Ming entered the showroom, she was stunned to see the person inside.

 Chapter 181 - Is This Really A Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Is This Really A Coincidence?</h4>

    Mother Jin met with her old friend after hanging up the phone and stayed there in the corridor to chat with her, while on the other hand, Xie Ming entered the jewelry shop as Mother Jin told her to go.

    As she entered the shop which was lightened with bright lights and the attendants were standing behind the counters to show the jewelry pieces to customers.

    She looked around while entering but her steps halted in the middle when she saw a familiar face.

    There are not many customers, only a few people were looking at the jewelry there but anyone can tell that all people are from high society.

    Xie Ming was stunned to see the person in the jewelry shop. She didn''t expect to see this person here.

    It was Jian Yan.

    She had seen this person at the Global World when she went there for the first time.

    How can she forget this face, when she was scared to her wits at that time.

    She doesn''t know if she should go in or not.

    As she was contemting to go in or not, Jian Yan looked towards her.

    Their eyes met.

    The sudden eye contact make her flustered. She didn''t even know if he remembers her or not and it will be embarrassing for her to go in and say hello to him.

    She thought that he must not remember her but his eyes were saying something else.

    He was looking at her with his dar ck eyes, without even blinking. He noticed that she was wearing magenta colored dress making her look beautiful and ethereal.

    Xie Ming felt ufortable under his intense gaze. She wanted to get out of the shop but it''s toote to do that.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan who was sitting at the couch there was ying a game on his phone. He was forced toe here to apany his mother for shopping.

    It was her birthday and she forced him toe here with her for shopping. He doesn''t want toe but his mother was too good at acting than him and used her weapon of emotional ckmail and crocodile tears.

    So he has toe here.

    While he was ying, he raised his head when he heard the sound of a pair of heels. His expressions froze when he saw her standing at the entrance of the shop.

    Even in his wild dreams he never expected to see her here. He kept staring at her to make this unbelievable situation real.

    '' Is this a coincidence?''

    ˇ­..

    A shop attendant came to Xie Ming after seeing her standing at the entrance for a few minutes.

    She looked at Xie Ming from up and down and saw that though the dress and essories she was wearing were looking simple but they are elegant and only few people can tell that they are from the popr brand STAR which is famous to make only custom made dresses and all the dresses are different and only one in this world.

    The brand designer was mysterious and this brand is not known to many people in China but it is a popr brand abroad.

    The dress Xie Ming wearing was rare and elegant.

    At this, the eyes of the attendant glistened with light and she politely asked Xie Ming, " Miss, Pleasee inside. What would you like to have, tea, coffee or juice?"

    The attendant was the head attendant there and apart from essories she had a keen interest in a fashion popr abroad and she recognized the brand at one look as she loves this brand and was saving every penny just to buy one cheapest piece of this brand.

    But it''s cheapest piece will cost her all her savings.

    When the attendant approached her so politely Xie Ming was pulled out of her daze and looked at the attendant in front of her. She shifted her attention from Jian Yan to the attendant.

    She smiled back and said, " Ah. No thank you. I will just look at the few essories."

    The attendant politely weed her in and brought her to the side counter where all the bracelets and rings were disyed.

    Other attendants and customers were looking at Xie Ming because the way the attendant was treating her was special. All the guests there were elites and holding the VIP membership of the shop.

    The girl does not seem to be the Vip here but seeing the behavior of the head attendant everyone was perplexed and flustered.

    Xie Ming noticed all the gazes and felt ufortable under their gazes.

    She has no idea why everyone was behaving like this especially the attendant.

    The dress she was wearing was given by Liwei to her. And she doesn''t know the value of this dress and for her, it''s just a normal dress.

    She don''t know that this dress was very rare and expensive.

    She walked to the counter and was trying to ignore someone''s gaze on her.

    The attendant started showing the different kinds of rings and bracelets.

    She couldn''t focus on the jewelry in front of her and nce towards the entrance to see Mother Jin who was not in the sight.

    She took a deep breath, at that moment a hand tapped on her shoulders making her startle in shock.

    She turns around to see the person and was startled to see Mrs. Wu standing there.

    It was not long ago when she and Liwei had lunch with her and Mr. Wu and here she met again. She smiled at her and greeted her.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her and smiled, " Xie Ming, are you here for shopping? What did you buy?" she asked curiously.

    " Ahh, I just came here so I was still looking at the pieces, by the way, are you done with your shopping?" she asked with a smile.

    " Not yet. I came to a while ago but couldn''t decide on anything and my son with whom I came with is clueless in this field. He couldn''t help me to choose anything. It''s good that you''re here. Help me to pick something, I am so confused."

    " Ah. I will try to help you buy something beautiful. Moreover, everything will look good on you." Xie Ming said politely.

    " Haha. Don''tpliment me so much. I might take it seriously." she said jokingly.

    " I am not joking. You''re so young and beautiful how can I joke about this?" Xie Ming praised her.

    Mrs. Wu was beautiful and have a baby face which makes her look young for her age. Her well-maintained figure made her look a few years younger.

    Sheughed at Xie Ming''s words and said, " Oh don''t say that. Let me introduce you to my son than you will know that I am not young at all. I have to look like my age to get a beautiful daughter inw like you otherwise, no girl will marry my son saying that I look like his stepmother. Haha." sheughed saying her words.

    Xie Ming awkwardly smiled at her, '' Mrs. Wu has a strange sense of humor.''

 Chapter 182 - Is She Ignoring Me?

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Is She Ignoring Me?</h4>

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly when she heard Mrs. Wu''s words.

    Xie Ming had no words to counter her self appreciating words.

    Before Mrs. Wu can say anymore, Jian Yan who was sitting at the couch earlier stood up and started walking towards them.

    Xie Ming''s eyebrows raised in surprise as he was walking towards them.

    He was wearing a casual blue and white checked shirt with ck trousers and was looking attractive with his wlessly carved features and pointed jaws.

    With his shirt''s sleeves rolled up, his veins were obvious making him look more appealing and handsome. The casual look makes him more approachable and handsome.

    His looks were on par with Liwei''s but not above him. Liwei is still the most desirable man in the country in terms of looks and power.

    He walked towards them and stood beside Mrs. Wu and called out to her, " Mom."

    Mrs. Wu looked at her son and smiled then she turned to look at shocked Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, this is my son, Jian Yan about whom I was talking about. How nice it would be if I could get a daughter inw like you." she said while frowning.

    " But sadly, my son always rejects the girls I introduced to him and never shows interest in any girl either. What''s the use of having such a handsome face when you can''t even date. Hmph." she said while pouting.

    Jian Yan was a famous actor. Many people wanted to get their daughters to get married to him but he never looked at those girls.

    Many women tried to approach him and even want to seduce him but he never looked at those women.

    Mrs. Wu was worried about him and wanted him to settle and have a family. So that she could also brag about her daughter inw in her friend circle.

    But Jian Yan never listen to her.

    ...

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard that Jian Yan was Mrs. Wu''s son. Her head started spinning in confusion.

    Her eyes grew in shock and her mouth opened to speak but she couldn''t.

    She had assumed him as a pervert at first, what if he told this to her mother?

    '' But does he know that I thought he was a pervert? And he may not even remember me? Hmm, that''s possible.''

    Jian Yan looked at her as his lips curled upwards. He was amused by her shocked reaction.

    Her cheeks were slightly red don''t know is it because of blush or embarrassment, but it made her look cute and attractive.

    He wanted to chuckle out loud at her reaction but controlled hisugh.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs Wu and stuttered, " But why is he Jian Yan?" she unknowingly blurted out.

    She was confused, as they were Wu''s and his name was Jian Yan. Why?

    Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and chuckled. " Ah, Jian Yan was his stage name. His real name is Wu Yan. He doesn''t want to use his father''s name to get sess, so he changed it to Jian Yan." she exined naturally.

    "Oh." Xie Ming said while still in daze.

    When she was still lost in her thoughts, a hand reached out to her for a handshake, she nkly stared at the hand that Jian Yan had extended towards her and blinks innocently.

    Jian Yan raised his eyebrows at her as if telling her to shake hands with him. She hurriedly stretches her hand and shook hands with him politely.

    When she ced her hand in his for a shake, he felt the softness of her cold hands and smiled in amusement,

    He doesn''t want to leave the hand but had to.

    After their handshake, he ced his hands in the pockets of his trouser back to his cold and expressionless face.

    She was embarrassed to confront him like this as she doesn''t know if he remembers her or not. Because that day in Global World, she did behave weirdly seeing him.

    As she was wondering to exit the shop, Mrs. Jin entered and called out for Xie Ming, " Ming, I am sorry I waste. Did you choose anything." she asked her as she patted on her shoulder.

    Xie Ming was d to see Mother Jin finallying back. She was feeling ufortable alone here.

    Mrs. Wu and Jian Yan both looked at Mother Jin curiously.

    Mother Jin also raised her eyebrows at the people in front of her and looked at Xie Ming to know about them.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu and said, " Mrs Wu, this my Mother Jin Yue. And a mother she is Mr. Wu''s wife, Mrs. Wu. We met a few days ago at a lunch meeting with Liwei and Mr Wu." she exined calmly.

    Mother Jin smiled at Mrs. Wu and said, " Oh. Mrs Wu. I have heard a lot about you. Xie Ming was telling me how you two became so close. " she said while politely smiling at her.

    Mrs Wu also smiled back.

    " Xie Ming is so sweet that anyone can like her. Only stupid people cannot see her such a nice personality. "

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as both mothers were talking andplimenting her.

    On the other hand, Jian Yan''s face darkened at the name of Liwei. He has no idea who he is and how he is rted to Xie Ming.

    He stared at Xie Ming trying to figure out why she was so calm seeing him in front of her.

    '' How can she not react? Is she ignoring me?''

    ...

    Mrs. Wu understood when Xie Ming introduced Mother Jin that she must be Liwei''s Mother.

    But she was surprised seeing such a bond between mother and daughter inw.

    She smiled at them and they all went towards the counter in front of them to choose some essories.

    They were all happily chatting and looking at the essories in front of them as the attendant was showing them.

    Jian Yan stood behind as he watched Xie Ming happily chatting with others.

    He was surprised seeing such polite and well mannered Xie Ming.

    The Xie Ming he knew was clumsy, arrogant, short-tempered, sharp tongue. But all these shorings of her works like a charm on him.

    He liked her as it is but this Xie Ming was different. There is something to her that was heart fluttering to him.

    And he doesn''t know why, but she always ignores him whenever they meet.

    '' Did she forget me? No, it can''t be. How can she forget me? Was I nothing in her life that she forgot me like this?'' he wondered while looking at her back.

    '' And who the heck is this Liwei? Wasn''t her family name Xie? Then why her mother is called Jin? '' he was confused at this situation.

    He looked at her and wondered, why does she seem so different?

    ( If you''re not reading this at AllNovelFull, then the content you''re reading is stolen. Please, support Eternal Love at AllNovelFull.....Regards Kamlyn)

 Chapter 183 - Did I Get Rejected Without Even Professing My Love?

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Did I Get Rejected Without Even Professing My Love?</h4>

    Asdies were busy in shopping, Jian Yan kept looking at the back of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming does not need much so she chose a ruby locket and a rosy-colored diamond bangle.

    Mother Jin also brought a pearl ne and ring for herself while Mrs. Wu also choose earrings and rings for herself as Xie Ming helped her in choosing this one.

    They exited the shop together as Jian Yan walked behind them.

    When they came out of the shop, Mrs. Wu spoke to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, why don''t you apany us for a dinner. It''s my birthday today, and his father is also busy with his work. So it''s only us for dinner."

    "It will be good if you and Mother Jin could join us for dinner. It will be boring with him alone," she said while looking at Jian Yan and asking Xie Ming to agree with her request.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu with surprise, " It''s your birthday? You should have told me, I wouldn''t have let you pay at the shop then." she said while feeling apologetic.

    If she has known that it was Mrs. Wu''s birthday then she would'' have bought her essories for her as a gift.

    Mrs. Wu smiled at Xie Ming seeing her concern, " Oh, forget about ceremonies. It would be good if you could apany us for dinner."

    Jian Yan looked at his mother with a pleased expression.

    Xie Ming looked at Mother Jin who seem to be troubled.

    Before Xie Ming could agree to Mrs. Wu''s request, Mother Jin interrupted and said, " Aiya. Mrs. Wu let me apany you for dinner. Xie Ming has to go, Liwie ising to pick her up so she won''t be able to apany you. let me join you if you don''t mind." she said while smiling.

    She passed Xie Ming and went to Mrs. Wu and held her by the arm.

    Mrs. Wu seemed troubled as she looked at Mother Jin.

    " Eh? Liwie ising? Then he can also join us. It will be better this way." she said bloomingly.

    Jian Yan who was standing at the side, his face darkened. He still doesn''t know who is this Liwei and how is he rted to Xie Ming?

    But he figured out that the rtionship between them is not simple. He thought that he must be her boyfriend and at most her fiance.

    It was enough to ruin his mood.

    " Yes, Mother. Liwei can also join us. After all, it''s aunty''s birthday. We should celebrate it." Xie Ming backed Mrs. Wu''s words.

    Mrs. Wu smiled when she heard aunty from Xie Ming. She has told Xie Ming to call her aunty as Mrs. Wu sounds so distant.

    Mother Jin hit Mrs. Wu with her elbow as if signaling her to not let Xie Ming join them.

    Mrs. Wu held her arm in pain as she looked at Mother Jin in confusing. When she saw her wink at her and shook her head as if saying something.

    Mrs. Wu thought for a while and her eye grew wide as she looked at her back as if understanding her meaning.

    Mother Jin looked at her eyes and nodded.

    Then Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and said, " Erm. Xie Ming, you should go with Liwei. I will go with your Mother for dinner. What will you do in the middle of elders. Go and have fun." sheughed awkwardly.

    Mother Jin has nned for Liwei and Xie Ming to get some alone time and let them hang out. She doesn''t want to ruin her n.

    She has to do some efforts if she wanted a grandchild for herself soon.

    Xie Ming looked at them in trouble and blinks her eyes.

    Before she could say anything, Mother Jin said, " Right. Xie Ming see Liwei is calling. He must have reached here. You go and shop with him. And weren''t you telling me that you need to shop for him too. Go and have fun. And I will take Mrs. Wu for a dinner." she said while showing her phone to Xie Ming.

    Jian Yan was looking at the situation that was unfolding in front of him.

    He could not handle the curiosity anymore and spoke, " Mom, who is this Liwei and why are you so adamant about sending Xie Ming with him?"

    When everyone heard his words, all the gazes turned to him.

    Mother Jin''s face darkened when she heard him calling Xie Ming like this as he was close to her.

    Xie Ming was also surprised at his words.

    Mrs. Wu awkwardly smile as she also felt that Jian Yan''s words were rude.

    Before she could say anything, she heard Xie Ming spoke, " He is my husband, Jin Liwei." she said with a straight face.

    Xie Ming wanted to hide their rtionship in front of others but as Mrs. Wu knows so it would be useless to hide this from him.

    " But I wish if you can keep this a secret. I don''t want people to about my rtionship with him as I am going to enter into an entertainment industry and like you, I also want to achieve something on my own. Not just because I am Liwei''s wife. So I hope you can understand." she said with a straight face.

    It would be better if he could keep this a secret. So she told him directly. She thought there is no use of hiding all this from him.

    Whereas Jian Yan stood frozen on the spot when he heard that she was married. How could she get married?

    '' I was searching for her for so long but when I met her, she was married?'' he sarcasticallyughed at his fate.

    At this time, he realized why people say that timing is most important when ites to love. He was the first one who met her but someone else got her.

    She doesn''t even remember him? He was like a lost memory to her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and wondered about his peculiar behavior.

    '' Why was he so shocked to hear that I am married? Does he know me?'' she couldn''t figure out the reason behind his strange behavior.

    Before she could say anything further to him, a hand came from behind and held her by the waist.

    Surprised, she turned and saw Liwei standing beside her, who casually held her by the waist.

    He greeted Mrs. Wu and looked towards Jian Yan and nodded at him in greeting.

    Jian Yan ''s expression went sour, seeing his hand on her waist and the way he was looking at her.

    He should be the one beside her, but it was someone else besides her. His palms turned into fists as he calmed her emotions.

    He looked at his mother and said, " Mom, I need to go somewhere else. I will send you a car, you cane after having dinner with Mrs. Jin" he told his mother in a heavy voice.

    Mrs. Wu looked at Jian Yan and wondered why he was acting so strange. She didn''t ask further and said, " Okay".

    Liwie looked at Jian Yan and said, " Don''t worry. Our driver will drop her home after dinner."

    Jian Yan turned to him and said expressionlessly, " Then I will leave it to you."

    After that, he turned around and went towards the elevator without waiting for anyone.

    In the elevator, he looked at his reflection in the mirror andughed scornfully.

    "So, in the end, I wasn''t even able to express my feeling to her. Wow," he mumbled while looking at his reflection.

    " Did I get rejected without even confessing my love for her? I waited all these years just to make myself capable of her, and in the end, someone else married her. Hah" he mocked at his fate.

 Chapter 184 - Saw Her For The First Time.

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Saw Her For The First Time.</h4>

    Jian Yan who just exited from the elevator went straight to the parking lot and sat in his car.

    His face was dark and gloomy.

    As he sat in his car, he lost his senses.

    He waited for so long and when he met her again, he lost her again.

    He stared at nowhere as his eyes became hazy and tears swelled in those mystic eyes. He tried hard to not cry but a drop of tear made it''s way to his cheeks.

    He touched that drop of tear on his face with his hands still not believing his fate.

    He remembered the first time when he saw her.

    She looked soft and pretty girl however she was strong enough as she saved him from getting bullied by his ssmates when he was in high school. Those students used to bully him because he was fat and ugly and easy to pick on.

    For the first time, his heart fluttered for someone when he saw her those dark mystic eyes.

    #FLASHBACK

    When he was in high school, he was overweight and people always made fun of him by calling him fatty or ugly.

    He became so conscious and developed an inferiorityplex that he does not want to go to school and always finds excuses to not go to school.

    Because everyone made fun of him, his confidence level was extremely low.

    No one became his friend as they were afraid that they will be picked on as well if they stayed with him. Moreover, they do not want to be a friend of fat and ugly guy.

    Those guys in his ss who bullied him always, find ways to get money from him and ask him to do all the homework for them.

    When he met Xie Ming was the day when there was a sports tournament between his school and Xie Ming''s school.

    The event was held at his school.

    Those guys, as usual, pulled him to a ssroom which was empty and started picking on him by calling him a fatty, ugly monster and even asking him to buy snacks for them from the canteen.

    It was the first time he mustered the courage and said ''No'' to them. But soon his confidence vanished when he saw them ganging on him.

    They started pushing him and hitting on face. He tried to resist but there were around 4-5 people and he could not fight against them.

    He felt weak at that time.

    At that time they heard a sound of, " Click".

    They all look towards the window and saw a girl in a school uniform which does not look like from their school.

    The girl has styled her hair in a neat ponytail making her neckline apparent and having the looks of a goddess.

    She was standing in the corridor and used her phone to click their picture from the window.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming came to SAV high school for a sports tournament which was between her school and SAV. She came to thispetition as her ''so-called friend'' Qin Jia forced her to apany her.

    At that time, she was a good friend of Qin Jia and their first semester of high school has just started.

    She came to this school as Qin Jia wanted toe and wanted to see boys y and cheer for them. For Xie Ming, it was childish and useless but she still came to apany her.

    During the basketball match, she wanted to use the toilet but Qin Jia was busy watching handsome guys so she decided to go alone.

    When she entered the school building she got lost. The building was so big and confusing.

    '' Damn this school should have directions written here. How can I find the washroom?'' she cursed in her breath as she went to the first floor.

    She was searching for a washroom when she heard some strange noises. She followed the ce where the noise wasing.

    When she reached the corridor from where the noise wasing, she was dumbfounded when she looked at what was urring inside the ssroom.

    A bunch of guys was ganging up on a guy who was looking weak and helpless. She has never experienced this kind of bullying so she was slightly startled at first.

    She wanted to ignore this but a part of her denied to do so. She don''t know what to do as a guy was going to punch that fat guy.

    Hurriedly, she took out her phone and clicked their photo from her phone through the window of the ssroom.

    " Click"

    ˇ­

    A guy who wanted to punch Wu Yan on the face, stopped in his actions when he heard the click sound.

    They got startled.

    When Wu Yan saw Xie Ming standing there who was afraid yet stood firmly there. His eyes met hers and he felt a sudden surge of emotions inside him.

    Her dark ck eyes were like a mystery for him. He couldn''t understand that if she was afraid or daring to interfere in boy''s fights without thinking about its consequences. Because it could turn nasty for her if she didn''t manage it well.

    The boys stopped hitting him and looked at Xie Ming and shouted, " Hey. What are you doing? Get out of here." one of the guys shouted at Xie Ming.

    She didn''t move from her ce when a guy stopped the other guy and said, " Hey. Let her stay. Isn''t she beautiful? Her long legs are so sexy. And look at her figure, she is a beautiful man.." he winked at the other guys.

    He looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Hey girl. Do you wanna y rock paper scissors with us. If you lost then we I will kiss you and if I lost you can kiss me. Isn''t it simple." he asked checking her out from head to toe.

    He used themest pick-up line on her as he approached her. His face was shaped fine and could be called handsome. But Xie Ming was least interested in his looks.

    She felt disgusting by just looking at him.

    Xie Ming started trembling but didn''t move from there as the boys were looking at her with their disgusting and lustful gazes.

    On the other hand, Wu Yan was frightened.

    He looked at her and shouted, " Go. Go away."

    He knows that he was not capable to protect her but he cannot let her be bullied because of him.

    These guys are crazy and could do anything.

    The guys looked at each other and smiled devilishly and looked at Xie Ming like they were looking at their prey.

    They were not only bullies but yboys as well.

    Even teachers couldn''t do anything of them as their father were the trustees of the school.

    Though Wu Yan''s background was strong and powerful yet he never told anyone about his hardships in school as the boys have threatened him that if heined to anybody then they will deal with him separately.

    The young and weak Wu Yan believed their fake threats and never told anyone about the bullying he was facing.

    Xie Ming looked at Wu Yan unfazed as her eyes fixated at him.

    She was also getting tensed as the boys were approaching the gate to open it. She clenches her palms in fist and cursed inwardly, " F*ck".

    She looked around and saw no one in the corridor.

    She was cursing the moment when she decided to stop here and meddle in someone else issues.

    She hurriedly opened her bag and got the pepper spray out of it.

    She thanked her mother for giving her this. This is her savior right now.

    She held the pepper spray in her hands and looked at the guys approaching and gulped in nervousness.

    Her hands became sweaty as she tightened her grip on the pepper spray.

 Chapter 185 - Arent You Getting Up?

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Aren''t You Getting Up?</h4>

    Xie Ming straightened her back as she tightened her grip on the pepper spray.

    The group of boys who looked like gangsters with their shirts getting out of their trousers and the first two buttons of shirt opened.

    She gulped in nervousness when those boys opened the door of the ssroom while pushing Wu Yan aside and came outside.

    She unconsciously stepped back trying to calm herself and face this situation with head-on.

    But at the same time, she was cursing herself for being a busybody and get involved in this mess.

    On the other hand, Wu Yan was worried about the circumstances as a girl was getting into trouble because of his cowardness.

    He hurriedly followed the boys and wanted to help the girl who was in trouble because of him.

    When he came outside he tried to push away one of the guys and said, " What are you doing? Let her go. Aren''t I enough. I will do everything you say. Just let her go."

    The other guy easily pushed Wu Yan and he fell on the ground, " What are you talking about? How can youpare to this beauty? You can only give us your money andbor while this girl...can help us with her body." The guy lewdly said while looking at Xie Ming with his lecherous and sickening eyes.

    Xie Ming shivered when she heard those words.

    In her whole life, she never heard such disgusting words.

    When those guys approached her and a guy in front stretched his hand to touch her chest with his disgusting hands, she immediately used her pepper spray and sprayed in his eyes generously.

    The guy screamed in pain, " AHH. You bitch. What did you just spray in my eyes? AHh. It hurts." He cried in pain as he fell on his bottom.

    The friends of the guy looked at Xie Ming and the spray in her hands in horror, and hesitantly said, " What..WHat is this? What are you doing? Don''t you know the consequences of your actions? Do you know who I am?" he said to Xie Ming while little scared of her.

    Xie Ming snorted and red at the guy in the eye, " You say consequences? Do you know what will be the consequences when this thing will get out? What do you think will happen when you will be used of bullying and harassment? Do you think I won''tin about whatever I have seen today and what you said to me?" she said while showing her phone in which she has took the picture of them while bullying the guy.

    The guys were dumbfounded hearing her words. They didn''t expect her to talk back.

    They thought that she will get afraid and run away like many others have done that. But this girl was different, she dared to threaten them?

    The guys looked at each other and a guy lunged towards her to snatch the phone but she reacted first and sprayed the pepper spray in his eyes and kicked him on his knee as he fell while crying in pain as he covered his eyes with hands.

    Wu Yan who was still on the ground as he was earlier pushed by a ground looked at the situation turning dumbfoundedly.

    '' This...This girl is..Amazing.'' A glint of light appeared in his eyes as he looked at XIe Ming admiringly.

    He has never seen a girl so beautiful and strong.

    Xie Ming looked at the two guys on the floor crawling and crying in pain and the other three boys now were scared of her. They were theckeys of the two who were on the floor and couldn''t do anything without them.

    The parents of those three were not rich and couldn''t afford to get suspended from school. So they didn''t dare to touch Xie Ming mindlessly.

    They were scared that she mightin about them so they ran away while leaving the two on the ground crying in pain.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when those boys ran away leaving their friends behind.

    '' Shouldn''t she be the one running in this situation. Why everything is so confusing? Can''t they follow the damn script?'' she cursed under her breath.

    Though she has not experienced these kinds of situations herself however she has seen these things in the dramas.

    She has to say that these kinds of things were scary and nerve-wracking in reality than in dramas.

    At first, she has nned to spray the pepper spray in their eyes and then held the hand of the boy who was being bullied earlier and ran away with him just like in dramas when the badass male lead saves the female lead.

    Here she will be the Hero. She will save a guy.

    '' Wouldn''t this make her cool and strong?''

    But the situation turned awkward when they ran away and the two guys were crying for help.

    '' It seems that I have bullied them.'' she sighed.

    Wu Yan looked at her with his mouth wide open.

    A guy on the ground suddenly held her leg making her startle and she slightly lost her bnce.

    She tried to wriggle out of his grasp as she prepared to kick him but she froze when she heard his words, " Please. Help me. It hurts. Otherwise, I will go blind like this." the guy cried in pain.

    The pepper spray was strong and his eyes were hurting so much that he could go blind if he didn''t do anything.

    The pain was unbearable.

    Xie Ming looked down at the guys and snickered, " Now you guys are feeling pain? Do you know how others feel when you guys hurt them, mock them or bully them?"

    " The words you said to me, do you think I care if you go blind or not? You should be d that I didn''t poke your eyes when you stared at me with your disgusting eyes," she said firmly as she gained some courage seeing their poor condition.

    Because she was scared of all this drama. But now the situation seemed fine so why would she be scared.

    The guys were displeased with her words but their so-called friend also left and there is nobody in the building either.

    Only she can help them.

    Xie Ming ignored them and went to Wu Yan and stretched her hand to him who was on the ground, " Do you want to spend your whole life on this ground? Aren''t you getting up?" she said as her hand was still stretched out to him.

    Wu Yan stared at the girl who just approached him with admiration in his heart.

    His heart fluttered when she stretched her hand to him and looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 186 - Can You Do Anything About It.

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Can You Do Anything About It.</h4>

    Wu Yan was dumbstruck when the two guys who used to bully him ran away in fear.

    The two boys from whom he was scared ran away. Just like that?

    He looked at Xie Ming in amazement. He has never seen a girl this beautiful and this strong.

    Generally, in these kinds of situations, people chose to turn a blind eye and go their way but she decided to interfere in their affair.

    He was in awe when Xie Ming approached him and extended her hand towards him.

    He stared at her in a daze with his mouth open when her words brought him out of his stupor, " Do you want to spend your whole life on the floor? Aren''t you getting up?"

    When he heard her words, he looked at her in bewilderment, " Eh?"

    She shook her head and held her hand tight and pulled him up.

    In the process, she lost her bnce as he was heavy and almost fell back but he held her by her waist before she could fell.

    Xie aiming blinks her eyes when her eyes met him while in his arms.

    The situation could be romantic but the situation they were in was not romantic at all.

    Two people behind them were still wailing in pain as if someone had died.

    But for Wu Yan, this situation was like a fairy tale. A fairy herself came to help him and now the fairy was in his arms.

    Many times he has seen in the movies that this was the right time to kiss but he can''t bring up the courage to do that.

    Because Xie Ming is not a regr girl. If she was provoked than she can even p him without any consideration.

    He resisted his urge to lean in and kiss those rosy plump lips who were inviting him.

    He pursed his lips as he stared at her.

    Xie Ming furrowed her eyes and said, " Will you leave me now? I am d that you saved me but I have no interest to stay like this forever." she said mockingly as she gestured him to let her go.

    He shaped his mouth as " OH" and helped her to stand on her feet.

    She looked at him and said, " Let''s go. We should go before they get out of their senses."

    Wu Yan nodded and ran in the ss to get his bag. After that, he followed her to go downstairs.

    When Xie Ming passed by the two people in the corridor who was wriggling on the floor in pain, she kicked one of the guys and said," What a coward. It''s just a pepper spray and you''re overreacting like someone has stabbed a pen in your eyes." she snorted before walking past them.

    Wu Yan who followed her also kicked the other guy but scaredly ran after her when the guy red at him with his bloodshot red eyes.

    Xie Ming who was few steps away from him stopped in midway and turned just to witness this scene and chuckled.

    She has never seen a guy who was this soft at heart.

    She has seen many boys in her ss who are handsome and smart. They always try to get close to her but she always gives them a cold shoulder.

    It''s not like she was not interested in dating or rtionship, it''s just that she felt that those boys are not her type.

    They pretend to be handsome and smart and always afraid to show their real side to the world.

    Not only that they always judge people in looks and their wealth. And she despises that kind of people the most.

    It was the first time she has seen a guy who was more like a girl to her.

    She can''t help but feel an urge to protect him.

    It gives her a sense of aplishment.

    He will look good if he loses some weight. She couldn''t understand why these people mock him by calling ugly. Those boys were itself a definition of ugly because they see everyone as ugly.

    As she walked with him downstairs, she was walking by his side and sometimes nce at him.

    She has noticed that his facial features were very umon and well-shaped. If he just loses some weight he will look the most handsome guy.

    As they reached thest step of the stairs she immediately stopped and clutches her stomach tightly.

    She felt a pang of pain in her stomach as she realizes that she hasn''t gone washroom by now.

    She was so scared when she saw those guys bullying him but now she can''t hold it in.

    She caught the railing on the tightly and leaned on it.

    She wanted to go to the washroom because she was having a stomach ache.

    Today was the date when her menstruation cycle starts, so she was prepared as she kept a sanitary napkin in her bag.

    When she was watching the basketball match earlier with Qin Jia, she felt a slow pain in her inner thigh and lower abdomen which became unbearable by time.

    She knew that her period hase so she wanted to use the toilet to use the sanitary napkin but to her bad luck, she didn''t find the toilet but a group of hooligans.

    She sighs at her screwed fate while leaning on the railing.

    Wu Yan who was walking suddenly stopped in his steps when he realized she was not by his side.

    He turned around and saw her holding the railing tightly and leaning on it with her pale face as sweat beads were forming on her forehead.

    He panicked seeing her state.

    This girl was behaving so confident just now but why does she be so weak all of a sudden.

    He quickly went to her and asked worriedly, "Hey. Are you okay? Are you hurt somewhere?" he asked her while he tightly held on her arm.

    He felt that her whole body went cold and her face was pale as she tightly clutched on her lower abdomen.

    Xie Ming blinked at Wu Yan and said harshly, " Oh stop shouting in my ears. Just tell me where is the washroom." she said in a low voice irritatingly.

    She was annoyed as her stomach ache was killing her and he was asking her if she is hurt.

    She wanted to shout at him, '' Yes. I am hurt. This injury will be with me for half of my life. Can you do anything about it?''

 Chapter 187 - It Was Nice Meeting You Ms. Xie Ming

    <h4>Chapter 187 - It Was Nice Meeting You Ms. Xie Ming</h4>

    Xie Ming''s head also started hurting as she listened loud and panicked voice of Wu Yan.

    " Can you please speak in a low voice. With my stomach even my head is hurting now," she said to him in an annoyed tone.

    Wu Yan was quite surprised by her and said in a low voice, " Oh." as he hung her head down as he was wronged.

    Xie Ming looked at him with his head down and sighed.

    She then calmed herself and asked, " Where is the washroom?"

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion and showed her the way to the washroom as he pointed towards in the right corner of the corridor.

    Xie Ming sighed, '' Ah, it was right there. Why the hell I had to go upstairs just to deal with the biggest fright of my life?'' she stepped down thest step of the stairs as she walked towards the washroom.

    But was stopped in her tracks when she realized a shadow was following her. She turned around and looked at Wu Yan who was following her with his head down.

    She looked at him amusingly and asked, " Do you want toe in with me?" she said in a low gentle voice with a tinge of sarcasm in it.

    Wu Yan looked towards and washroom and shook his head firmly noticing that he was following her to thedies'' room.

    She chuckled seeing his reacting and went inside the washroom.

    After a while, she came out after she was done with her business.

    Wu Yan was standing at the entrance of the washroom as he kept looking upstairs as he was worried that those guys will catch up with him and beat him.

    When she look at the lonely soul standing with his back to her, she coughed lightly.

    He turned to look at her with a bright smile on his face as if nothing happened.

    She smiled awkwardly as she walked up to him while pulling her backpack down and fidgeting with her skirt.

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion as if not understanding what she wants.

    She walked up to him and asked in a low cautious voice, "Erm. Do you have a spare shirt or coat?"

    She wanted a shirt or coat something to wrap around her waist as she had a stain on her skirt.

    When she went inside the washroom, she then realized that her skirt was stained and her skirt was white and the stain was no small either.

    It would not befortable for her to go outside wearing this skirt.

    And this was not her school either so that she could get her spare skirt from her locker. She tried to call Qin Jia but she didn''t pick up her phone either.

    So she has no choice but to ask him for help.

    It was hell awkward for her as she never asked a guy to help her in a matter like this.

    As she asked him for a coat or shirt, her face was beet red from embarrassment.

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion, '' Why would I have a coat with me in summer?''

    But he chose to not say this and asked, " I have a spare shirt with me? Do you want it?" he asked hesitantly as he had no idea why she wanted his shirt.

    She looked up at him and nodded slightly without saying anything.

    Wu Yan gulped as he looked at her tightly pursed lips which were rosy pink and her blushed face make her look cute and adorable like this.

    He gulped in nervousness as he pulled out a shirt from his bag.

    Thankfully he brought a spare shirt with him as he had to go for tutoring after school, so he carried a pair of clothes with him to change after school.

    If he hadn''t brought this today then how could he help her right now?

    He was happy to help her as she saved him and there is no way he could reject her words.

    Xie Ming saw arge blue colored checked shirt and smiled at him.

    Then she wrapped this shirt around her waist as Wu Yan looked at her in confusion.

    After she was done wrapping, she looked up at him and smiled shyly, " Ah, I will buy you a shirt of the same brand as I can''t give you this back. It will not be convenient for you to use it anymore." she was embarrassed to say these words.

    How can she return this shirt to him when she used it to cover her stained clothes. What if the shirt also get stained?

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion. He has no idea why he can''t use this shirt again?

    She looked at his nk face and sighed, " I have a stain on my skirt. That''s why I borrowed your shirt to cover it and I can''t give you the same shirt back to use it. So I will buy you a new shirt. Okay?" she said annoyedly.

    She was annoyed that he was too dumb. She has to exin everything to him.

    ''

    Wu Yan froze for a minute when he heard the word '' stain ''.

    His face turned crimson red. He turned his head away and coughed lightly.

    After that embarrassing moment, both of them went outside of the building as Xie Ming decided to go back home as Qin Jia messaged her that she left after the match ended.

    She looked at him and said, " Okay then. I have to go now. You should tell your parents about it and should not take this matter lightly. School bullying is not a casual thing. You should speak to your parents and should punish those guys." she said to him with her arms folded around her chest.

    Wu Yan looked at her and nodded.

    " I will. And thanks for saving me and I am sorry that you got into trouble because of me," he said with his head hung down.

    She looked at him and said while sighing heavily, " It''s not because of you. It''s because of the meddlesome habits that I got into this mess. Anyway, what''s done is done."

    " Ah, do you need the picture that I captured of them bullying you?" she asked him while raising his phone.

    He interrupted her and said, " Ah. No worries. I don''t think I would need these pictured as these guys will be punished if Iin about them. These guys don''t have a good reputation you know." he said while smiling at her.

    Xie Ming shakes hands with him as a goodbye and said, " You should not let these people affect you. If you wanted to be affected then take this incident as motivation and try to lose some weight and make yourself strong. So that no one could bully you. You should return to them as an example."

    " It''s useless to cry just because you''re fat and they call you ugly. You can use this as motivation and lose some weight and I am sure you will be the most handsome guy in this school by then. You should lose weight for yourself, not for others," she said with a light smile on her face.

    Wu Yan looked at her and blushed.

    Many people asked him to lose weight or mocked him but it was the first time that someone said that he will be the most handsome guy after losing weight.

    He was touched by her words. He knows that he was fat because of hisziness to exercise and his love for fast food.

    It''s not that he could not change his habits, it''s just that he didn''t have the motivation before.

    But now he wanted to lose weight and be the best version of himself. He wanted to change himself for her.

    He wanted to meet her the next time when he was a new Wu Yan.

    Xie Ming waved her hand at him and turned around to left.

    When he came out of his thoughts, he realized he forgot to ask her name.

    He looked at her back and shouted, " Hey, what''s your name?"

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at him, " Ming... Xie Ming." she shouted back and smiled at him before getting into the car that came to pick her up.

    Wu Yan smiled as the car left.

    '' It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie Ming''. he mumbled in his breath.

 Chapter 188 - She Is Truly A Slut

    <h4>Chapter 188 - She Is Truly A Slut</h4>

    After that incident, Wu Yan was sent to Australia to study as his dad wanted him to get out of this environment and start anew.

    He did as his dad has said and went abroad. There he studied determinedly and also worked out to lost his weight.

    He consulted a doctor to lose weight healthily as he doesn''t want to force his body like Xie Ming said to him.

    He stopped eating any junk food and worked out every day.

    After a year, he came back to the S country. His mother was shocked to see him like this.

    Her son who was bullied at school one year ago because of being fat was now looking like a young handsome man.

    His height was now showing as he has lost his weight with his muscles showing and pointed jaw enhanced his features.

    The very next day he went to Xie Ming''s school to see her.

    He remembered the school name from her uniform, he went to her school.

    He has no other way to contact her as he doesn''t have her number. So he could just go there and ask about her.

    He wanted her to look at him and also he wanted to confess his feelings for her.

    He thought that now he has enough courage to express his feelings to her as he was not the same Wu Yan that he was a year ago.

    He became the better version of himself.

    He stood at the entrance of the school, as the school just ended, students wereing out while carrying their school bags.

    Many people stopped and turned to look at him especially girls.

    He ignored all of them and stood at the spot waiting for Xie Ming toe, but she didn''te.

    This year Xie Ming must be in the second year of high school.

    He stopped a pair of girls who were ncing at him as they were thest student toe out of the school.

    The girls shyly looked at him and a girl whose hair was straight and a petite face came forward and said in a low voice, " Did you want to ask something?"

    Wu Yan who was wearing a pair of ck shirts and trousers looked at the girl whose face was blushed as she talked to him.

    He felt awkward as he asked, " Does everyone left the school?"

    He stood there for more than two hours but he didn''t saw Xie Minging.

    He thought that she didn''te to school today. But he wanted to meet her and was trying to know if someone knows her.

    Xinyi whose head was hung down with her blushed cheeks looked up at Wu Yan and said, " Yes. The school has ended. We are thest one toe out of the school." she said in a low voice.

    Qin Jia who was standing beside her was burning in jealousy.

    In front of Xinyi, she was always herckey. Her beauty is always suppressed by Xinyi.

    She knows that in front of everyone, Xinyi always pretends to be gentle and innocent.

    But she has seen her true face and it was really scary.

    When a high school girl could provoke a guy to the extent that he crazily went to force on a girl who was her stepsister.

    And not only that she could see everything with her own eyes and not help her, then she was the scariest person in the world.

    That''s why she couldn''t dare to oppose her, otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will do to her.

    Xinyi looked at Wu Yan and asked, " Are you finding someone?" she asked him in a gentle tone with her innocent smile as if she truly wanted to help him.

    Wu Yan looked at Xinyi with his troubled expression and asked, " Erm.. Do you know Xie Ming. She must be in the second ss of the high school. She has a petite face with her dark brown eyes, dimples appear on her face as she smiles." he tried to exin her Xie Ming''s looks.

    But then he went off the topic and was praising her as he remembered her beautiful face when he saw her thest time.

    When Xinyi heard, Xie Ming''s name, her face darkened as he clutched her hands in a fist.

    Qin Jia also furrowed her brows hearing Xie Ming''s name.

    Xinyi looked at Wu Yan with a cold expression and said, " She doesn''t study here anymore."

    Wu Yan panicked when he heard her words, " What? What are you saying? Are you talking about some other Xie Ming? There must be many Xie Ming in the school. I am talking about Xie Ming who was very beautiful and strong. She is... "

    Xinyi was tired of hearing Xie Ming''s name back to back and snapped at him," She has been expelled from the school. That''s why she has left the school a year ago. "

    " So don''t waste your time on her and go your way," she spoke with a distant expression on her face.

    Wu Han froze on the spot.

    '' What did she mean by expelled? Why?''

    His face has be ashen as he stared at Xinyi and held her arm and said," Why? Why did she get expelled? What happened to her? " he asked her a series of questions.

    Xinyi rubbed her temples with the other hand and said, " She has tried to throw herself on a guy and also injured him severally. Because of its, the school''s reputation has been affected so she was been expelled. That''s all I know."

    Xinyi deliberately told him about that incident because she could see the love in his eyes for Xie Ming.

    She doesn''t want him to admire Xie Ming anymore.

    '' She is truly a slut. Don''t know how many boys she has seduced with her slutty body. What''s so great if she had good looks? What matters is a person'' s heart.'' she thought herself.

    She always believed that Xie Ming was a slut who was purposely seducing the other guys and that''s the reason they roam around her.

    Wu Yan'' s gaze darkened as he heard her words.

    " What did you just say? Do you have any idea what rubbish you''re saying?" he shook Xinyi''s arm as he yelled at her.

    '' How could Xie Ming could do anything like this?''

    Though he has only met her once but it was enough to know her. He knows that she can''t do anything like this.

    Something must be wrong.

 Chapter 189 - He Is Such A Hooligan.

    <h4>Chapter 189 - He Is Such A Hooligan.</h4>

    When Xinyi saw that Wu Yan was adamant to not believe that Xie Ming has done anything like this, she got annoyed.

    '' Why can''t he believe that Xie Ming is a wh*re. She always dresses up sexily showing her body. If she is not asking for attention than what is she doing then?'' she cursed her inwardly.

    She was always jealous of Xie Ming as she looks beautiful without even trying. Even if is she wore her pajamas she still looks beautiful.

    On the other hand, Xinyi has to take care of her skin, her weight and had to choose clothes wisely to maintain her white lotus innocent image.

    She hated it when all the boys in the ss were crazy for Xie Ming. That''s why she asked the guy who liked her that Xie Ming likes him.

    The guy was not as handsome as Wu Yan. He was so so.

    That''s why she said to him that Xie Ming likes him and that''s why she can''t like him back as Xie Ming was her sister. She wanted him to yell at Xie Ming or insult her.

    But that guy went to her the very next day to propose her. Xinyi was so angered as that guy changed sides so happily and quickly.

    He forgot about Xinyi at all.

    But Xie Ming rejected him in front of the whole ss which hurt his ego.

    And Xinyi spoke some words to the guy which worked as salt in his wounds. He got incited to the point that he forced himself on Xie Ming in the ssroom.

    Xinyi saw everything but stood outside the ssroom while sneering at Xie Ming''s fate.

    ˇ­.

    In the end, Wu Yan didn''t get to meet Xie Ming nor he gets any contact details of her.

    No one knows where she went and Xinyi also didn''t tell him either.

    He was saddened by the fact that he didn''t get to meet the girl for whom he waited for a year.

    He found that everything happened to Xie Ming on the same day when he went to Australia. It was only after one month when they met at the school.

    He found out that the day Xie Ming saved him, her mother got into an ident and died because of it.

    After that day her life bes more and more difficult.

    From meeting her his life changed for the better but her life became worse.

    ˇ­

    Jian Yan who was sitting in his car while holding the steering wheel and kept staring at in front.

    His eyes were filled with sorrow and pain.

    He still remembered when he saw her again for the first time at Global Entertainment.

    He was surprised to see her suddenly after so many years. She didn''t even recognize him instead she took him as a pervert.

    He was amused at her reaction.

    He wanted to tell her that he was Wu Yan, the same fat guy whom she had saved that day but couldn''t gather the courage to do so.

    He wanted to meet her again and wanted her to fell for Jian Yan, who was not a coward and ugly but handsome and popr actor for whom girls are crazy.

    He wanted her to see the better side of him but when he saw her with Liwei and heard she got married, he felt that someone has stabbed him in his heart. The pain he felt at the time was unbearable.

    He waited all these years for her, he was madly searching her, in the end, she got married to someone else.

    Jian Yan ced his head on the staring wheel with his eyes blurry and moist.

    A knock on his car window startled him.

    He pulled down the window when a man came in his sight as he spoke to Jian Yan, " Sir, do you have any problem? Your car is in the parking lot for so long and you''re also sitting in. Is your car broken? Do you need help?"

    The man was wearing the dress of the guard of the parking lot. He has noticed that Jian Yan was sitting in the car for so long and didn''t even leave.

    It was abnormal for someone to stay in the car for so long unless it''s not broken. So he went there to ask him about it.

    Jian Yan looked at him and shook his head and drove away from the parking without saying any word.

    ˇ­..

    In the mall, Mrs. Wu and Mother Jin went for dinner together, while Xie Ming pulled Liwei to the men''s section to buy some clothes for him.

    Liwei was handsome and has a good physique. He will look good in casuals and it will give him a more friendly look.

    Liwei let her do what she wanted as he stood on the side staring at her like a fool.

    The female attendant who was standing by the side saw the look on Liwei''s face while staring at Xie Ming and her face blushed.

    She felt jealous of Xie Ming. She can feel that Liwei has fallen head over heels for her.

    Xie Ming picked a white-colored casual shirt for him and a pair of trousers for him. She turned to him excitedly,

    " Liwei, go and try this one. I wanted to see how you will look in this."

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards as he took the clothes from her hands and went inside the private changing room for VIPs.

    The showroom they entered was an influential brand that has a separate changing room for VIPs.

    As he went inside to change, he called out to Xie Ming who was sitting outside as she drank her juice.

    " Xie Ming. Come in for a minute."

    Xie Ming was startled when he asked her toe in. Her face blushed when she saw the attendantughing lightly.

    She shouted back, " Why? Why..would Ie in? Youe out."

    Liwei''s lips curved upwards as he spoke, " The zip of the jeans has stuck. I need your help. I can''t pull it up." he said while leaning onto the door of changing room.

    Xie Ming''s face turned beet red at his words.

    All the attendants and other customers behind her started looking strangely at her.

    She just wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    She wanted to reject Liwei but then she heard his voice from inside, " If you don''te inside then I wille outside. Remember my trousers are not zipped yet." he brazenly warned her.

    Xie Ming''s mouth was wide open as she cursed him under her breath.

    She was regretting the moment she decided to shop for him.

    '' He is such a hooligan. He doesn''t deserve my care for him.'' she face palmed herself from embarrassment as she walked towards the changing room.

    .

 Chapter 190 - Dont Move.

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Don''t Move.</h4>

    Xie Ming''s face was flushed red as she slowly walked towards the changing room.

    She walked up to the door and said in a low voice, " You should try to pull the zip up or you can just change into your previous clothes back." she was embarrassed as everyone was looking at her.

    She doesn''t know what she will get to see if she enters the changing room.

    All the customers and employees in the shop were giving her odd nces and grinning at her.

    Her palms turned into fists as she was trying to pacify her rage.

    When she didn''t get any response from Liwei, she knocked on the door.

    Her face was turned around as she knocked on the door. She was looking at the people in the shop and noticed that they were daring her to go in.

    Her face turned crimsoned.

    Then a woman in her 50s spoke to her, " Aiya. You should go in. Your husband must be in need if he called you like this. You shouldn''t let men wait like this." as she said people around her startedughing.

    Xie Ming can feel the ambiguous meaning in her words.

    She was speechless.

    '' This guy will kill me with embarrassment one day.'' she gritted her teeth as she forced a smile at thedy.

    On the other side, Liwei was snickering as he heard the woman''s words.

    Xie Ming stood frozen beside the changing room when the door of the changing room opened.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were wide opened when she saw Liwei wearing the clothes she chose.

    The white shirt on his perfectly shaped body and his veins on his hands were showing as he has folded the sleeves of the shirt.

    He was looking handsome and a perfect boyfriend material in this white shirt and trousers.

    All the people in the shop were gawking at him. He was looking like a model who was walking on a runway.

    Xie Ming''s eyes unconsciously went to the lower body of Liwei to check if his trousers were zipped or not.

    She sighed in relief when she saw that it was zipped.

    Liwei''s lips curled up in a wicked smile as he saw her eyes going to his lower body.

    He chuckled as he moved to her ears and said in a low voice, " Are you liking what you are seeing? You can get a better look if you want? You don''t need toprise with me in this matter."

    Xie Ming froze when she heard his dangerous words.

    She can feel his heated breath near her neck and ear. Her body trembled when his lips brushed by her earlobes.

    Her heartbeat quickened as she understood his ambitious words.

    '' So he was ying with me until now.''

    She was infuriated when she realized that he was ying a joke on her till now. His zip was not stuck instead he was tricking her.

    Her face was cherry red from embarrassment as the attendant by her side was trying to hold herughter.

    Xie Ming red at him and angrily left the shop leaving him behind.

    Liwei was amused at her actions as he chuckled and hurriedly paid the attendant for the clothes and ran behind her.

    When he got out of the shop, he saw her standing outside the shop holding the railing.

    Her face was burning in embarrassment.

    Liwei saw her furious expression and realized that he has gone overboard.

    He took a deep breath as he slowly approached her from behind.

    " Are you angry?" he said innocently as he stood beside her and tilted his head to look at her.

    Xie Ming turns her head to re at him and said, " If I wasn''t angry then what would I be? How can you say such a thing in public? Do you know how embarrassing it is?" she said as she felt wronged.

    She still remembered the faces of people who were grinning at her.

    Liwei pursed his lips as he tried to hold his smile.

    The wronged face that she made right now was too adorable.

    He looked at her lovingly as she pouted her lips as she was wronged.

    '' How can this girl look so cute when she is angry?''

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei as her brows furrowed seeing that he was not saying anything and kept staring at her.

    She felt ufortable under his fiery dangerous gaze.

    She felt a dangerous aura from him as she tried to move away from him but the next moment he held her by her wrist and pulled her in for a tight hug.

    He pulled her in his embrace, as he wrapped his hands around him.

    He tightened his hands as she was hugged by him. Xie Ming was dumbfounded at his bold actions in the public.

    She tried to get out of his embrace when she heard a hoarse voice above her head.

    " Don''t move. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happenter," he said in a low husky voice.

    She could feel his heavy hot breath over her head.

    She furrowed her brows and ignored his words and tried to push him away while wriggling in his embrace.

    Liwei''s eyes darkened as he tightened his grip on her and bent his head a little and brushed his lips by her earlobe.

    Hezily spoke in a low voice in her ears, " I said don''t move. Otherwise, you will get punished tonight. Are you confident to face the consequences of your actions?"

    Xie Ming froze in her actions when she heard his ambitious words.

    She remembered what happened this morning.

    They almost did it if it wasn''t for her periods. In the morning she got out of the situation because of her periods but it seems that he hasn''t forgotten about it yet.

    She stopped moving and kept quiet in his embrace without moving.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards as he saw her docile behavior.

    Finding his way, he hugged her for a longer time then reluctantly leaving her as he felt that she was having difficulty in breathing.

    He chuckled seeing her taking heavy breaths when he freed her from the embrace.

    He realized that she was holding her breathing in his embrace. She was afraid of breathing heavily so she held her breath.

    He doesn''t know whether tough or cry at her behavior.

 Chapter 191 - Wasnt She A Proper Ladylike While Sleeping?

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Wasn''t She A Proper Ladylike While Sleeping?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Mingy straight on her back as Ji Cheng was sleeping beside him.

    His eyes were closed as hey on his side facing Zhao Ming. His breathing was normal and his expressions were calm as he was sleeping.

    While Zhao Ming''s eyes were wide open, her hands were ced on her stomach as she sped them tightly.

    It was the first time for her when she was sharing the same bed with a man.

    She was having difficulty while breathing as she was nervous that it will wake him up.

    When Ji Cheng decided that he will stay in her Chamber for a night as he was afraid to leave her alone, she tried to send him off.

    But he was adamant about staying a night in her Chamber.

    '' Aish. I shouldn''t have pretended to faint. Because of it, this clingy man got a chance to stay in my room. And I can''t even send him off.''

    '' Logically, he is my husband. Though not mine but Zhao Ming''s. But I am in her body. So technically, he is my husband. '' she wondered while staring at the canopy of the bed.

    Her brows furrowed while thinking about it.

    '' What if he tried to do more than just sleeping? Will they kill me if I said no to him? I have seen in the dramas that women have no rights in the pce.''

    '' They change women like clothes. Will that happen with me too? Do I have to give him my body too? '' sweats started clouding on her forehead as she keep thinking about these things.

    This ce was strange to her and she doesn''t have Zhao Ming''s memories either.

    This is the reason she was having more difficulty in coping with the environment.

    And the few things that she remembered were not enough to live quietly here.

    She sighed heavily as she realized the difficult situation she was in.

    ˇ­.

    When Ji Cheng told her that he will sleep with her tonight, he noticed that her expressions were not good.

    His expressions sank when he saw the way she was tried to chide him off.

    But he was adamant to stay with her. Because by spending more time with her, he can solve the problems in their rtionships.

    She slept in the corner of the bed which was attached to the wall.

    He noticed that she was trying to create a distance between them.

    Shey straight on her back, with her hands sped in the front. Her posture was rather ufortable for sleeping but she refused toyfortably.

    She said that she was fine.

    That''s why he slept on his side to close the distance between them and so that he can look at her face at night.

    He tried to keep his eyes closed and his breathing normal while he pretended to be asleep.

    But her heavy breathing and sighing made impossible for him to sleep.

    The room was quiet and the only sound was the sound of her heavy breathing. It was getting difficult for him to pretend to sleep normally.

    He slightly opened his eyes to see her face and when he opened his eyes, he kept staring at her.

    She was looking at the ceiling with her body rigid and her brows were furrowed.

    He sensed that she was nervous with him sleeping beside her.

    He noticed that her skin was glistening in the darkness of the night.

    As it was the night time, he had ordered Feng Ju to blow off thenterns due to this, there wasplete darkness in the room.

    However, he can vaguely see her in this darkness.

    In this darkness, her white skin was glowing as he noticed her heavy breathing and noises from her sigh that were too sensual in this dark summer night.

    He tried to control himself as he gulped in nervousness.

    He wanted to sleep while hugging her but seeing her reaction he dismissed that thought from his mind.

    Because he can''t take a chance that will make her hate him more.

    He sighed as he turned around and faced his back towards her to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, he was sleeping on his side with his back to her, when his eyes pped open in startle.

    He looked down at the hand which was wrapped around his waist tightly.

    ˇ­

    After looking at the ceiling while lying in the bed, she eventually slept. She was tired the whole day as attending the banquet was exhausting.

    Zhao Ming has bad sleeping habits. She cannot sleep straight on her back with her hands and legs in control.

    When Ji Cheng was resting with his back facing Zhao Ming, she suddenly stretched her hand and wrapped it around his waist.

    Ji Cheng was startled with her sudden action.

    Not only that she moved her body closer to him as she snuggled her face into his back sending shivers to his body.

    Ji Cheng''s body trembled as she snuggled her face onto his back.

    His breathing hastened as he felt her mounds on his back.

    It was getting ufortable for Ji Cheng to control his emotions. He tried to remove her hands but was startled when she ced her on leg on him.

    She ced her leg on him as she snuggled closer to him.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t even speak anything as he tried to silently remove her leg.

    But instead removing she moved her leg a little to find a better posture to sleep.

    He almost jumped in horror when her leg brushed against his.. little brother.

    He was afraid that she might kick his little brother in her sleep. Because she was not a silent sleeper instead she was quite aggressive in her sleep.

    Her leg was near his little brother and she kept moving it here and there. He tried to use his all will might to control his senses.

    It was getting crazy as she was stuck to him like a ko.

    He could feel her scorching breath on his back. Her chest was heaving up and down as she was breathing.

    He opened his mouth but covered with his hands to not make a noise.

    He was trying his best to not wake her up from her sleep.

    '' Since when she became so crude while sleeping? Wasn''t she a properdylike while sleeping?''

    '' Does memory loss affects sleeping habits as well? Can a person forget all the hardcore training they have received for all their life in a blink of an eye. '' he wondered about her odd behavior as he stared at nowhere.

    He sighed when she roams her hand on his chest.

 Chapter 192 - Soft And Tender Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Soft And Tender Chicken</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    In the morning, a maid came running to Xiao Li''s chamber, " Miss. I have something to tell you."

    Xiao Li who was getting her hair done looks towards the door where the girl was panting heavily.

    Her brows frowned as she was annoyed by her sudden arrival, " What? What is the thing that is so important that you came to tell me in the early morning? "

    It was a morning time as she was getting ready. She didn''t have her breakfast yet and this girl came to disturb her.

    Xiao Li doesn''t like to wake up early in the morning like Zhao Ming. By the time she wakes up, the sun was already rising high with people going here and there for work.

    She lives her life in leisure while Zhao Ming use to do all the pce work. From managing the harem to fulfilling the needs of Empress Dowager.

    The maid which came running to her room was the same maid she had appointed to keep a look at Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to know what was happening in her Chamber. That''s why she has appointed her people there.

    The girl who was panting heavily, tried to take a deep breath as she hurriedly said, " Miss, I just went to the lotus pavilion. I came to know that his highness has spent yesterday''s night in Empress Chamber."

    Her voice has lowered as shepleted her words.

    Xiao Li turned to looked at the girl and red at her.

    " What did you say? His highness stayed at the lotus pavilion with Zhao Ming? " she said her words slowly as she emphasized every single word.

    Her face darkened when she heard this. It was so long since Ji Cheng has went to Zhao Ming''s room.

    Xiao Li never let Ji Cheng visit Zhao Ming in her Chamber as she was afraid that their problems will be solved and that bi*ch might seduce him to get into her bed.

    After that, his highness will always go to Zhao Ming''s chamber and will forget her.

    Though JI Cheng never spent a night with Xiao Li but she won''t let Zhao Ming to spend time with him either.

    She tried to do everything she could do to not let him visit her.

    To sow discord between them, she even plotted against Zhao Ming and set her up with the bodyguard.

    In the pce, the Empress cheating on the Emperor is the biggest crime an Empress couldmit.

    The punishment for this crime is capital punishment. But Ji Cheng saved Zhao Ming from this punishment by ounting the bodyguard for rebel.

    This was not the oue she was desiring for. He has ruined her n and now he went to spend the night with her.

    " It seems that this Zhao Ming is forgetting her ce. I need to show her ce again. So that she won''t go against me like this again " she mumbled as she tightened her palms into a fist.

    She wore her upper robe and went to Zhao Ming''s Chamber followed by her maids.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was feeling hot as there was no air conditioner and from the heat emanating from her side, she started sweating.

    She rubbed her neck to remove the sweat while sleeping.

    After that when she stretched her hand, she felt something strange and strong beside her.

    In her sleep, she didn''t bother to open her eyes and raised her head to ce on a strong and high pillow. The pillows here were very hard and low in elevation.

    She felt ufortable while sleeping in these pillows.

    She snuggled into it to find afortable ce as she continued sleeping.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng finally got to sleep a little at the dawn as she kept moving profusely for the whole night.

    Her legs were brushing against the sensitive parts of his body and after controlling for long, when he tried to wake her up, she didn''t wake up.

    She slept like a log.

    In the end, he gave up and had to keep awake for the whole night.

    When he finally slept in the morning, she started moving again.

    In her sleep, she patted on his chest and roams her hands on his body.

    He shivered from her touch. Her these light touches were making him crazy.

    It''s not easy to control for a man to these arousing actions and especially in the morning when they''re most sensitive.

    As she roams her hand on his body, she suddenly leans in snuggle in his embrace.

    Then she raises her hand andys on his chest.

    He looked at her dumbfoundedly.

    Her sleeping position was tooplicated.

    Her head is rested on his chest as her one arm was wrapped around his waist while her leg was ced on his legs.

    In short, he was trapped by her.

    He couldn''t even breathe properly as she was almost sleeping on him.

    He tried to remove her leg but to no avail. She didn''t move her leg a bit instead tightly held on to its ce.

    While sleeping she kept licking her lips as she was drooling. He looked at the mess created by her on his chest and sighed.

    In her dream, she was dreaming of eating fried chicken and c and pasta. These were all her favorites but she couldn''t eat them here.

    He stretched his head in back as he sighed and hopes that she wakes up soon.

    But suddenly she started leaning towards his face. Her eyes were still closed but she raised her head and leaned in towards him.

    Her moist pink lips were in a pout as she approached him.

    He was startled with her ambitious act for a minute. He couldn''t figure out if she was sleeping or not.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was having a dream where arge chicken was running from her reach.

    She tried to catch and eat it but it went further. So she leans back to eat it whole.

    The thought of eating the fried chicken was making her mouth dry as she licked her lips and drools over the taste of the chicken.

    She licked her lips as she proceeded to approach therge crunchy fried chicken.

    Then suddenly something soft touched her nose.

    She stopped in her actions. She couldn''t figure out the thing that brushed her nose.

    She bends her head to lean in when her nose hits something soft.

    It was so soft that it felt tingling. She started ying with it as she kept nibbling on it over and over with her nose. In her dream, she got the chicken but it was soft and tender and its aroma was delicious.

    Her nose mistakenly brushed against the chicken in her dream. So she bites her lower lip in anticipation as she leans in to eat the chicken.

    The chicken was so hot as she can feel the heat emanating from it. She doesn''t want to eat this chicken like this as it will finish soon.

    So she licks the chicken with her tongue instead of eating it.

    The chicken was soft and tender and its taste was ...weird?

    '' Why it doesn''t taste spicy? Its taste is kind of...sweet?What''s happening?'' she furrowed her brows as the taste of chicken seems weird.

    Her brows furrowed when she tasted the chicken.

    Her eyes flew open as there was a sudden noise which startles her.

    BANG..!!

 Chapter 193 - I Will Not Leave That Bi*ch.

    <h4>Chapter 193 - I Will Not Leave That Bi*ch.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was shocked when she suddenly leans in and stretched her hand to hold his hand.

    She licked and bite her lips while bending her head.

    When her nose suddenly brushed to his lips, he froze.

    He has no idea if he should enjoy this moment or wake her up.

    In the end, he decided to let her do what she wants.

    Though her actions were slow and lousy but he was expecting this moment.

    She nimble her nose at his lips as she sniffles it as if trying to smell something.

    Her expressions were soft and gentle as she said, "Ahmm... My chicken."

    He has stretched his hand to hold her hand but stopped in his actions when he heard her words.

    '' Chicken? She was treating me as chicken? Is chicken more delicious than me? Ahem. I mean important than me.'' he was dumbfounded at her imagination.

    But he froze when she suddenly brushed his lips with her tongue.

    In her dream, she was licking the soft and tender chicken to taste its spiciness but in reality, she was licking his... Soft and tender lips.

    His eyes grew wide in shock as she makes her bold move.

    His hands which were frozen in the air, gently ced them on her back to support her.

    He knew she was in her sleep.

    He also wanted to be a gentleman and wake her up. He doesn''t want to take her advantage like this,? but she was the one who was taking his advantage.

    He was just...plying with her actions.

    Keeping this in mind, he slightly parted his lips apart and opened his mouth.

    He was anticipating the most awaited kiss between them.

    After their wedding night, it will be the first time for them to be this close.

    His body shivered at this thought.

    Zhao Ming''s brows furrowed as she found the taste of the chicken weird. It''s not spicy and crunchy but soft and kind of sweet?

    But she decided to taste it again.

    This time she wanted to suck it to get a taste of it. She wanted to eat it but she was saving it forter.

    In her dreams, she only got a piece of chicken. So she wanted to eat itter.

    She pursed her lips and leaned again to suck the chicken.

    On the other side, Ji Cheng''s eyes were wide open as he watched her leaning in with her lips in a pout.

    Her rosy cheeks were puffed as she pouted. He controlled the urge to pinch her cheeks.

    He found her adorable as she was acting bold and innocent at the same time.

    '' Who kisses a man in her sleep?'' he was relieved that the man next to her was him.

    He can''t take a risk of her sleeping at odd ces. Because he now knew that she sleeps like a log and had weird habits while sleeping.

    It will be dangerous for her to sleep at any other ce with someone else.

    Because no one else will be as controlled as him. No man would be able to control himself in front of her bold actions.

    He was not making any move. He was just letting her do what she wants.

    He was just allowing her to fulfill her wishes. That''s it.

    It is the husband''s duty to fulfill the wife''s wishes. He was just doing the duties of her husband.

    He hides his guilt behind these excuses.

    He parted his lips slightly as she leans in to suck the spiciness of the chicken. He stretched his tongue out as he was waiting for her next move.

    In the anticipation, he closed his eyes, when suddenly a loud noise startled her up as she suddenly opened her eyes.

    " BANG"

    The door of the Chamber flew open which startled Zhao Ming who was engrossed in her dream.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li was so angry that Ji Cheng left the banquet early just to meet that bi*ch Zhao Ming. Not only that he stayed at lotus pavilion.

    Her blood was boiling at the thought about what would have happened between them in the night.

    Before going to Zhao Ming''s Chamber, she went to the Empress Dowager.

    When Xiao Li arrived so early in the morning Wen Xu was surprised but she allowed her in.

    Xiao Li came in and bowed in front of her slightly as a greeting.

    Wen Xu nodded and asked her, " What happened to you? Why are you looking so worried?"

    Xiao Li''s face was worried about the thought of Zhao Ming in Ji Cheng''s arms.

    If by any chance, Zhao Ming became pregnant than her position in the harem will decrease and the two-faced Empress Dowager will not take her side anymore.

    At that time, her heir will be the most valuable to her. So she can''t this chance and let her power in the pce lessen.

    Xiao Li looked at Wen Xu with worry in her eyes, " Mother, we should go to sister''s chamber to visit her. I heard she got sick yesterday and even fainted. If we don''t visit her in difficult times than she will think that we hate her." he spoke in a manner that she really cared about her health.

    The maid had told her that Zhao Ming fainted yesterday and that''s the reason his highness decided to stay there for the night.

    Xiao Li was sure that Zhao Ming must''ve faked to be sick to make him stay for the night.

    Wen Xu''s expression darkened hearing her words, " Xiao Li. Why are you talking about that rude brat in the morning? If she don'' respect her elders than I also don''t need to visit her."

    " And she also insulted youst night. I know you''re kind-hearted but you can''t let others take your advantage."

    " She must be pretending to be sick. Let her be. I don''t care if she dies or not. Come here, you must have not had your breakfast yet. Let''s eat together." she said while gesturing toe over.

    Xiao Li was d that she don''t care about her being alive or not.

    She helplessly looked at Wen Xu and said, " Mother. I think we should visit sister''s chamber. When his highness went to the lotus pavilion from the banquetst night, he stayed there for the whole NIGHT." she didn''t forget to emphasis the word night.

    Wen Xu furrowed her eyes when she heard her words.

    " What? Ji Cheng stayed at lotus pavilion for the night? Because she fainted? Hah," she snorted in disbelief.

    Xiao Li smiled inwardly as she continued, " Mother I am worried that his highness will think that we have bullied sister that she got sick. I am so worried that he will hate me after this day. Sister seems very upset yesterday."

    "That''s why she didn''t even talk to me properly yesterday. She must be upset with me. I.. really don''t know what wrong I have done to her. I treat her as my elder sister, but don''t know why she can''t ept me as her sister." her voice trembled while speaking as a drop of tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    She looked like a person who has been wronged. She tried to make up things in a way that will make Zhao Ming a tattletale who always tells on other people.

    Wen Xu''s face darkened.

    If Zhao Ming were to talk behind their backs then she willin about Wen Xu first. She was worried that she will fill in bad things for her.

    Even in the banquet, Ji Cheng was behaving differently to her. So she was worried that Zhao Ming will make Ji Cheng against her.

    A few lines appeared on her forehead as she mmed her hand on the side handrest of the chair.

    " That disgraceful girl. She dares to speak against me in front of Ji Cheng?. How dare she make my son go against me? I will not leave that bi*ch." she roared in anger.

    Xiao Li''s lips curved upwards as a sinister smile appeared on her lips.

    '' This old hag is so easy to manipte. She really doesn''t have her brain. Ha. Don''t know how she became the Empress Dowager.''

    '' But with her by my side, it will be easy to kick Zhao Ming from the pce and I can be the next Empress Dowager of Ji Dynasty after giving birth to the next heir.'' she looked at Wen Xu who was raging in anger and gave her a helpless look.

 Chapter 194 - Whats Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 194 - What''s Happening?</h4>

    Xiao Li snickered as she heard Wen Xu''s words, " Hah. Now I will see Zhao Ming, how will you save yourself today?" She murmured in her breath as Wen Xu angrily strode outside her chamber.

    After that Xiao Li hurriedly followed her over.

    When they reached the lotus pavilion, they saw Feng Ju and other guards outside Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    Wen Xu''s blood boiled when she saw them outside Zhao Ming''s room.

    "This unfilial brat must be filling my son''s ear against me. Hmph. What else can be expected from that disgraceful bi*ch"

    Xiao Li smiled slyly when she heard Wen Xu cursing Zhao Ming.

    Both of them walked to the entrance of the Chamber.

    Feng Ju and other guards greeted them. They were surprised by their sudden arrival.

    Lu Shi who was also standing beside the door as Feng Ju didn''t let her go into the room.

    He was just doing what Ji Cheng has ordered him. He was not allowed to let anyone in unless his Highness calls someone himself.

    He was also afraid that he might witness something inappropriate.

    That''s why he did not let anyone in. And about Lu Shi, he doesn''t want a little innocent girl like her to see anything improper.

    He doesn''t want to ruin her innocent mind. It''s better to be safe rather than regretter.

    Because seeing the atmosphere ofst night, he could feel that something was not right. He could see the nervousness on Ji Cheng''s face.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li nodded at Feng Ju in response to his greetings and Wen Xu ordered him, " Open the door. I am here to see the Empress."

    Feng Ju hesitated before speaking but decided to say his words, " Empress Dowager, pardon me for my rudeness, but his highness has ordered us to not let anyone in without his orders." he said with his head down.

    Wen Xu''s brows furrowed. She contemted before saying anything.

    It was indeed not proper for her to visit her son''s room in the early morning.

    This kind of intrusion in his room could take an ugly turn.

    Xiao Li saw the hesitation on Wen Xu''s face as her expressions turned foul.

    Before Wen Xu could ask her to return she turned to Feng Ju and said, " We''re just here to see the sister. I heard that she faintedst night."

    " Mother was worried about her, so she came to see her. I am sure, sister will be happy to see mother here." She said righteously as she moved forward and held the handle on the door herself to open it.

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Zhao Ming was inside the room who was going to suck the tender chicken and Ji Cheng was anticipating their first proper kiss.

    Before her lips could touch his lips, themotion outside the room, interrupted her dream.

    She was leaned in but due to themotion outside, her eyebrows furrowed.

    But due to being a heavy sleeper, she couldn''t open her eyes and fell in the nape of his neck to sleep again.

    He was dumbfounded when her head fell in the nape of his neck.

    He thought that she will wake up this time due to the loud noisesing from outside, but instead, she buried deeper and deeper in his neck to find afortable position to sleep.

    He could feel her scorching breath on his neck which makes him tremble.

    He turns his head away to breathe. His eyebrows furrowed when he realized that her dream was broken due to themotion outside.

    If they hadn''t disturbed them, then this might be his first kiss with her.

    On the wedding night, he was drugged and directly went to do the deed skipping the step of forey.

    The frustration was evident on his face.

    Before he could wake her up or call Feng Ju inside to know about what''s happening outside, the door of the chamber was pushed open with a BANG.

    ...

    Xiao Li''s expressions froze when she saw Ji Cheng was sleeping on the same bed as Zhao Ming.

    Not only that, they seemed quite intimate.

    Zhao Ming was almost sleeping over Ji Cheng. She was snuggling in his embrace.

    When Xu also followed Xiao Li and stopped in her steps when she saw this scene. She knew that it was not the right idea to enter their room at this time.

    But what''s done is done. She can''t back out now.

    Ji Cheng who wasying on the bed turned to look at the door where Xiao Li and Wen Xu were standing.

    His eyes darkened when they abruptly entered the room.

    Before he could say anything, Zhao Ming mumbled slowly, " What''s happening?" while rubbing her face in the nape of his neck.

    She hates when people disturb her sleep. She doesn''t like to wake up early and wanted to sleep more what the noise was too loud to avoid.

    She woke up from the noise as the door was pushed open.

    She raised her head from Ji Cheng''s neck as she slowly opened her eyes and met with his eyes which were staring at him.

    She froze as she look at him. She was trying to analyze the situation what was happening?

    She tilted head her to the side and was startled to see Wen Xu and Xiao Li in the room standing at the entrance.

    She abruptly sat on the bed as she stared at Wen Xu and Xiao Li in daze.

    Her face and hair was a mess as she just woke up. She looked at everyone in confusion.

    '' What'' s happening? And why the hell I was over him? '' she wondered as she looked down at her clothes.

    '' Ah. Thank God. '' she sighed as she checked her clothes are fine.

    But the face of the other two does not look good.

    She innocently turned to look at Ji Cheng who also sat up following her.

    She gave him a questioning look as if asking for details.

    Ji Cheng cleared his throat as he turned his gaze away from her to his mother and Xiao Li.

    " What do you think you guys are doing? How can you enter into the room without my permission?" he shouted at Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Their expressions turned unpleasant as they looked at him and the disheveled appearance of Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 195 - Are You Guys Done?

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Are You Guys Done?</h4>

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming when Ji Cheng roared at them as if trying to tell her that she was the cause for all this mess.

    Zhao Ming who just woke up furrowed her brows as she saw the ming re of Wen Xu.

    ''I don''t even know what''s happening and they are already giving me a death re.'' she wondered as she red back as Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu''s blood started to boil when Zhao Ming red at her. She had no words to describe her anger.

    She sighed heavily as she tried to control her anger.

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Xu and Xiao Li and asked, " Will you speak what was so important that you didn''t care to take permission of me and came in barging like this? "

    " And Mother You."

    "You should have at least consider before barging in your son''s room like this. I didn''t expect this kind of immature behavior from you." he scolded her because he was frustrated by her attitude.

    He didn''t have expected anything from Xiao Li but he had thought that at least his mother was sensible enough to not do anything like this.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth when she heard his words. His words were clearly stating that he didn''t expect anything from her which means that it was normal for Xiao Li to do such things?

    Was he saying that he doesn''t care about whatever she does? Is she so worthless in his life?

    Wen Xu wanted to retort Ji Cheng''s words but couldn''t do so as she knows that it was her fault to barge in like this.

    She had thought that they must be awoken by now when they decided toe to lotus pavilion.

    She wanted to go back when Feng Ju told her that they were still in the room. She knows it''s not appropriate to disturb them.

    If not for Xiao Li, she wouldn''t havee in and got scolded by her son for this reason.

    Xiao Li saw that Ji Cheng was so angry and Wen Xu''s anger was also subsiding. She can''t let this happen.

    She controlled her emotions and spoke in an innocent and gentle voice, " His Highness. Please don''t say anything to Mother. We were just worried about sister''s health. I heard that she fainted yesterday, that''s why we came to visit her because we were worried about her."

    She said so convincingly that for a second even Zhao Ming also believed that she really cared about her.

    Seeing the fake concern on Xiao Li''s face, Zhao Ming lightly snickered at Xiao Li''s words, " This girl is sure amazing. She never gets tired of her fake act." she lightly murmured as she hung her head down to not look at them.

    But after she was done speaking, everyone became so quiet.

    She felt eerie with this atmosphere. She looked up to see the reason for their silence and noticed that everyone was looking at her.

    Even Ji Cheng was also staring at her in disbelief.

    She realized that though her voice was low but everyone heard her words. She gulped in nervousness when she saw the raging expressions of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    '' I am doomed. Why can''t I control this ominous tongue of mine.'' she scolded herself while giving them an awkward smile.

    Ji Cheng didn''t hear what Zhao Ming said but he heard her chuckling after hearing Xiao Li words.

    He was surprised as she had never behaved in this way before but from few days she was acting quite different.

    It just like she became a different person after waking up from thea.

    Xiao Li was angered when she heard Zhao Ming mocking her. Her fists tightened as she gritted her teeth in anger as she spoke, " Sister, are youughing at me? Sister, why do you hate me so much?"

    " We were just worried about you, so we came to visit you. Do you think, we''re lying about it? Why you never believe me? I always treat you as my sister but you always doubted me. I don''t know how to make you believe that I care about you." she said as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Wen Xu on the side got frustrated at Zhao Ming''s nk expression and spoke, " Xiao Li, don''t bother with her. She isn''t capable of your love and care. She is just an orphan now who don''t care about anyone''s love and care."

    At first, Zhao Ming wasn''t interested in their drama but when she heard the word orphan from Wen Xu''s mouth her expressions darkened.

    She doesn''t know about Zhao Ming''s family story but she as Xie Ming was very sensitive to this word.

    Because her mother and grandfather have died whom they valued so much and the only family that she had in the 21st century was her biological father whom she considered as dead.

    She has already broken the ties with her father and never considered him as Father.

    So to her, she was like an orphan who was alone in this world after the death of her mother and grandfather.

    Ji Cheng''s expression became ugly as he heard his mother''s crude words. He wanted to stop her but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s sharp voice.

    " Are you guys done?" she didn''t say anything and casually ask them a question folding her arms in front of her chest.

    Wen Xu stopped in her words as she looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Nobody has spoken to her in this way before.

    Xiao Li also turned to look at Zhao Ming whose face was dark and cold.

    She has never felt this kind of aura from Zhao Ming. In front of Wen Xu, Zhao Ming was always weak and docile.

    But what had caused the sudden change in her attitude?

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming and said, " What did you just say?" she asked Zhao Ming in a dangerous tone.

    Her blood pressure has raised to its peak from hearing Zhao Ming''s nonsense.

    If not for Ji Cheng, she would have showed Zhao Ming the consequences of talking to her in this manner.

    Zhao Ming casually stepped down from the bed and straightened her pajamas and said, " I asked, are you guys done?" she said each word loud and clear as she coolly looked at Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng who was still sitting on the bed was surprised to hear the nonchnt tone of Zhao Ming talking to the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 196 - Fake Tears.

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Fake Tears.</h4>

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu both were dumbfounded seeing the cold and arrogant behavior of Zhao Ming. She never had talked to them in this tone.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth in anger, '' Since when this scaredy-cat started to roar like a tiger? Hmph, does she think behaving like this she could be the real Empress of the Ji Dynasty?? She is just an unwanted empress who was forced upon Ji Cheng and nothing else.''

    She looked at Zhao Ming and said innocently, " Sister, what are you doing? How can you talk in this way to Mother?"

    " I know you''re the Empress but she is our Mother. We should respect our elders. How can you behave in this way to Mother." she tried to be the filial daughter inw as she spoke for Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing the melodrama by Xiao Li.

    At this moment, she felt like she was missing popcorns. If she had popcorns then she would sit back and watch this melodrama whose script is written by Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu was touched by Xiao Li''s words as she looked at her with gentleness in her gaze, " Stop it Xiao Li. You should not expect anything from these people who know nothing about respect. After all, she is not from a respectable background like you."

    " So how can she learn manners and etiquettes when she only learned to fight and behave crudely. Just carrying the tag of Empress, one cannot be the Empress itself." Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming and ridiculed her.

    Ji Cheng wanted to stop his mother but before saying anything he looked at Zhao Ming.

    There was a slight smile on her face. It''s like she doesn''t care what they were saying.

    His brows furrowed as he tried to figure out what''s going on in her mind?

    Zhao Ming smiled brightly and said, " Xiao Li. You said you came to ask about my health right? You were worried about my health right?" she asked her calmly.

    Xiao Li flustered at Zhao Ming''s sudden question.

    She has no idea what Zhao Ming was implying. She turned to look at Wen Xu hesitantly as she replied, " Yes. I wanted to check on you as I heard that you were sick. I was very worried about you." she said dubiously.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and gave her a bright smile as she said, " Hmm, I am fine. You don''t need to worry about me."

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously. That''s it?

    '' Doesn''t she wanted to say anything? I thought she will rify her words but is that it?''

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, she continued, " Last night, when I fainted, his highness stayed here for the whole night. He has taken good care of me because of which I can stand in front of you. It doesn''t hurt at all." she said shyly.

    Xiao Li raised her eyebrows in amaze and anger, '' What does she mean by does not hurt at all? What is she trying to imply?'' Xiao Li wondered in her heart as she looked at bbergasted Xiao Li.

    Een Ji Cheng was also surprised at her words.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously.

    " What are you talking about? This is not what we were talking about. Why are you changing the topics?" Wen Xu was annoyed as she was trying to change the topic.

    Ji Cheng only stood there and looked at the scene unfolding in front of him.

    Because he knows that Zhao Ming''s words were not as simple as it seems. He squinted his eyes as he amusingly looked at her.

    Zhao Ming innocently blinked her eyes as she asked Wen Xu, " What? I am not changing the topic."

    " Didn''t you came here because you wanted to know about my health. I am fine now. Last night at the banquet, I was quite exhausted and needed rest so I came back early. And eventually fainted but after resting overnight, I am absolutely fine now." she looked at Xiao Li as she spoke.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in frustration.

    She didn''te to know about her health but she wanted to show her real ce so that she won''t dare to go near to Ji Cheng again.

    But why does it seems that things were not going her way?

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing the flustered expressions of Xiao Li as she continued, " Mother you don''t need to worry about my health at all."

    " His highness was here with me all night. He didn''t go back to his chamber because he wanted to stay with me to take care of me. I told him that it''s fine but...he denied to go back and insisted on staying here." she said with her subtle eyes as she turned to look at Ji Cheng lovingly.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see the gentle look in her eyes.

    Xiao Li''s blood boiled as she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming wasughing inwardly as she saw the tensed and annoyed expressions of Xiao Li.

    '' Haha. I am loving it. Now let me show you bi*ch how to annoy other people.'' Zhao Ming snickered inwardly.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming as her expressions stiffened. She doesn''t like her and doesn''t want Ji Cheng to spend time with her.

    She wanted the sessor of the Ji dynasty to be born by Xiao Li so that she could peacefully give the position of Empress Dowager in safe hands.

    She annoyedly looked at Zhao Ming and spoke, " What rubbish are you talking about? Did I ask anything about your health? I don''t care if you die or not. " she said irritatingly.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " But mother, didn''t you both came in the early morning because you were worried about my health? You guys didn''t even bother to knock or ask for permission before entering into the room." she said innocently.

    " What was all this for? If not for my health then why did youe this early here? " she asked her as she narrowed her eyes.

    Wen Xu became silent when she heard her words.

    They indeed had told that they came here to ask about her health but mistakenly she has spoken her true feelings towards Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming didn''t give her time to make excuses and spoke, " Mother. I thought you came here because you were worried about you. But I never expected that you don''t even care if I die or not." she said with a frown on her face.

    She looked like she will cry any minute. Her eyes were welled up as her voice trembled.

    '' Hah. Do you think only you know how to fake tears?'' she sneered inwardly.

    '' But why the hell they are not felling? Aish, I have stared at their faces for so long without even blinking just to gather tears in my eyes but why aren''t they falling?'' she felt helpless when her tears stuck in her eyes.

 Chapter 197 - I Just Want You And Nothing Else.

    <h4>Chapter 197 - I Just Want You And Nothing Else.</h4>

    Wen Xu was perplexed when Zhao Ming used her words to use her.

    She never expected from Zhao Ming to reverse the situation.

    She looked at her as panic was apparent in her eyes, " What the hell are you saying? I truly came to visit you. I am the Empress Dowager, I can go anywhere."

    " I don''t need your permission to go anywhere not even your chamber. Do you get that?" her tone was sharp as she spoke.

    Zhao Ming felt a tingling in her ears as she heard her high pitch voice from close.

    It was annoying.

    She frowned as she controlled the urge to itch her ears.

    She clenched her hands together as she spoke," Mother. It''s okay if you don''t like me. But you can''t curse me to die like this."

    " I am your daughter inw. What will people say that Empress Dowager wants the Empress to be dead? Am I that worthless in your eyes." her eyes were sharp but gentle enough to feel the pain in her voice.

    " I am so upset that you think like that about me. I feel like I shouldn''t have woken up from thea. Then everything would have been fine. "

    " You also wanted Xiao Li to be Empress. If I hadn''t woken up on time, then now Xiao Li would be the Empress," she said to Wen Xu as her eyes saddened.

    Her voice became heavy as she continued to speak. In between her words, sniffling sounds can be heard.

    " I am sorry I disappointed you as an Empress. If you want I can give the title of Empress to Xiao Li. I don''t care about these titles. "

    " I just want the affection of his highness. For him, I am ready to be the maid of him and pass on the title of Empress to Xiao Li. "

    Ji Cheng''s heart melted seeing her crying face.

    He remembered the choice that his mother had given him when Zhao Ming was in thee.

    She had asked him if she didn''t wake up before her birthday banquet, then she will announce Xiao Li as the Empress.

    He was helpless at that time as he had no idea when Zhao Ming will wake up and if she will wake up or not.

    Moreover, they need an Empress for the harem affairs to go on as Empress is the immediate head of the harem.

    Empress Dowager is above the Empress. But she doesn''t interfere in the daily affairs of the harem.

    If Empress Dowager wants, she can ask for reports and details of work from the Empress. She can even appoint a worker or remove the worker from the service of harem.

    She was also responsible to maintain the peace in the harem. Empress is the one who deals with the budget of the harem.

    Before Zhao Ming always did her best to manage the harem, but Xiao Li and Wen Xu interfered in her work.

    Wen Xu always done what she wants and also fulfills the wishes of Xiao Li.

    Because of Wen Xu''s open spending, Zhao Ming has to reduce her spending to bnce the budget.

    It was hard for Zhao Ming to manage Wen Xu and Xiao Li who never listened to her.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and patted her on her shoulder, " Don''t think about the bad things. It''s a good thing that you woke up."

    " Don''t think much about things. You will always be the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. No one can take your ce from you." he said while gazing at her.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at him and smiled.

    When Xiao Li heard those words, she tightened her fists as her long nails dug deeper into her palms as she felt pain from it.

    She wanted the position of Empress but she will always be the Empress? No one can take her position?

    These words made her numb as she unbelievably stared at Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and smiled. Inwardly she was jumping as she was waiting for him to say these words.

    She knew that Xiao Li wanted her position as the Empress.

    What will be the most painful to see your dream scattering in front of your eye?

    '' Yay. That''s how you y bi*ch. I don''t care about being the Empress, but I won''t let you happy until I am in this world.''

    Zhao Ming still felt that something wascking. She looked at Ji Cheng and said, " No your highness. I know I am not capable enough to be called the Empress."

    " Xiao Li is from the Nobel background and have the royal blood in her veins. She is more capable to be the Empress than a mere daughter of the soldier like me." she pursed her lips as she spoke her words.

    After that, she continued," You should give this position to Xiao Li as Mother wants it so much. I don''t mind. I just want you and nothing else. " she said as she looked at Ji Cheng in his eyes.

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her words.

    It''s been so long since he heard her affectionate words towards him. He felt a surge of emotions brewing inside him.

    Zhao Ming realized that she has spoken too much. She got so much in the act that she forgot about the emotional fool in front of her.

    She felt a little regretful after seeing the touched expression of Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li was raging in anger as he looked at Ji Cheng who was admiringly gazing at Zhao Ming.

    She gritted her teeth as she interjected and said to Zhao Ming, " Sister, please don''t say like that. I care for you and will never dare to take your position as Empress." she said with a forced concern.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and said, " What are you saying Xiao Li? You don''t need to get into the drama of this stupid girl. She is just faking it."

    Xiao Li smiled slightly as she spoke," No mother. His highness is right. No one can sister''s ce as an Emperor."

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li as she wondered, '' What new trick she is nning?''

    She can''t understand Xiao Li''s n. This girl was too mysterious to understand.

 Chapter 198 - I Am Not Hungry.

    <h4>Chapter 198 - I Am Not Hungry.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and smiled slyly.

    Though no one noticed her eerie smile however Zhao Ming didn''t miss the change in her expression.

    Xiao Li turned to look at Ji Cheng and spoke innocently, " I am sorry your highness for barging in the room like this. I was just worried about her highness, that''s why I did something unpardonable. Whatever punishment you give me I will take it willingly." she said with her head down as she spoke diligently.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows at Xiao Li''s words.

    Wen Xu turned to look at Xiao Li as her expressions softened.

    She said in an annoyed tone looking at Zhao Ming, " Xiao Li, why did you get any punishment? You did nothing wrong. You just worried about someone who didn''t cherish your love and care."

    " Some people don''t deserve to be loved and care. Hmph. You don''t need to apologize for anything. We only came to their room, it''s nothing that you need to apologize."

    " If someone who has to apologize then it should be the one who seduced Ji Cheng. How can you let the Emperor take care of you? Are you so important that the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty need to babysit you." Wen Xu usingly said to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was annoyed by her words, " I never asked his highness to stay here. I asked him to go back but he didn''t. Is that my fault?" she retorted back as her patience was fading.

    She was not interested to drag this conversation anymore.

    Wen Xu wanted to speak more but before she could say anything, Ji Cheng spoke with his face cold and expressionless.

    " Enough. I don''t want to hear any word regarding this matter. If you came to see Zhao Ming, then you have seen her and also created the scene you wanted to create."

    " Now please leave. It''s morning and we need to do get freshen up. Feng Ju ...sent Empress Doager and Xiao Li back to their room." he said coldly as he called Feng Ju in.

    Feng Ju came in and bowed in front of Ji Cheng. He nced at Wen Xu and Xiao Li and respectfully escorted them out.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in anger as she was escorted by Feng Ju.

    Xiao Li''s eyes were bloodshot red as she kept her head down. She didn''t stretch the thing further as she realized that there is no need to do this.

    Ji Cheng was not even interested in their talk. He kept looking at Zhao Ming adorably.

    Her blood boiled when she saw the love and concern in his eyes. Before he never looked at her like this.

    But when today and thest night at banquet saw the way he looked at Zhao Ming, she felt a sting in her heart. It hurts to see the guy you always loved, looking like this at someone else.

    When she married him it was because of marriage alliance and the first time they meet was in the forest when he saved her life.

    She was on her way to the market apanied by her maids and some guards when suddenly some goons attacked her maids and guards. Her carriage almost fell off the cliff but Ji Cheng appeared and saved her from falling.

    He saved her and that was the moment when Xiao Li fell in love with him.

    His eyes were dark and mysterious which attracted her. She couldn''t help but think about him when she returned to her pce.

    Later, she got to know that he was the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty and was there for a meeting with her father regarding the alliance.

    Her father fixated her marriage to Ji Cheng in an alliance and loyalty to Ji Dynasty.

    She was happy to get married to the guy she fell in love at first sight but...it seems that only she was in love in their marriage.

    She sighed as she went to her room leaving the worried We Xu behind. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone at this moment.

    Wen Xu worried looked at her. But couldn''t stop her going in. She sighed as she went to her chamber.

    ˇ­.

    After Wen Xu and Xiao Li left the room, the temperature rose in the room as Zhao Ming shifted her gaze to Ji Cheng.

    Between all this mess, she forgot how she woke up in the morning.

    She remembered that she was almostying over him and her head was snuggling in his neck when she woke up.

    Just thinking of it, made her cheeks blush red in embarrassment.

    She knows that she moved a lot while sleeping that''s why she wanted to stay awake for the whole night but somehow she fell asleep which caused this mess.

    Ji Cheng also shifted his gaze to her and smiled at her, " Don''t think about them much. Go and freshen up and let''s have breakfast. You must be hungry." he said with the tenderness in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming wanted to talk about what happened in the night but startled by his question, she reflexively said, " No. I am not hungry." she was too embarrassed to eat with him.

    But as the words left her mouth, her stomach growled loudly. It was loud enough for Ji Cheng to know her honest feelings.

    He called Lu shi in and asks her, " Help your Miss to freshen up and then prepare a breakfast for both of us. We will have it in the garden. And remember to make the breakfast nourishing and less spicy. She can''t eat heavy food now." he instructs Lu shi as she silently nodded at Ji Cheng.

    She doesn''t know whether tough or cry at Xiao Li''s fortune.

    '' But wait a sec. I am in no position to worry about others. I already have so many issues in my hand. How can I worry about others.'' she thought as she looked at Ji Cheng speaking to Lu shi.

 Chapter 199 - Just Like A Goddess.

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Just Like A Goddess.</h4>

    After getting ready Zhao Ming walked out of her chamber.

    She followed Lu shi to the garden where Ji Cheng asked her toe for breakfast.

    After walking quite a distance, she realized that the ce she was going is quite far from her chamber.

    She was tired after walking so much in the morning that too empty stomach. She was hungry and don''t know why she had to go so far just to eat her breakfast?

    '' Wouldn''t it be morefortable to eat in her room rather than going so far in this hot summer.'' she was feeling hot as sweat beads formed on her forehead.

    A whileter, Lu shi finally said as she stopped and looked at Zhao Ming, " We have reached. Miss, you need to go straight in this direction, then you will see His highness."

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi in surprise and asked, " Aren''t youing with me? Why are you telling me to go alone?"

    Lu shi smiled and didn''t replied to her question as she turned around and left.

    Zhao Ming: " -_-"

    Zhao Ming felt weird as Lu shi left without saying but she still did what she asked her to do.

    She walked straight in the direction.

    After walking a while, she stopped in her tracks as her mouth opened in astonishment.

    She couldn''t believe that this ce is real. It was the true definition of heaven.

    Her eyes shone with brightness as a bright smile appeared on her lips. She was lost for words as she admired the gorgeous scenery in front of her.

    The ce she arrived after walking a while was a beautiful ce which was surrounded by trees and flower beds.

    She could see Ji Cheng in far as he was sitting on a wooden tform that was made over the river.

    It was a wooden tform built over the river as one can enjoy the fresh breeze of the river seeing the picturesquendscape of this ce.

    The tform was covered by a wooden shelter over it. It was truly amazing as one can see the mountains which are far away from the pce.

    The whole ce was surrounded by beautiful greenery and colorful flowers with a clear blue river as the blue sky was covering the whole area with a blurred picture of mountains can be seen far away.

    It was truly artistic and the beauty of this ce cannot be exined in words.

    In this beautiful ce, she can see Ji Cheng who was sitting on the tform over the river while waiting for her.

    His face was shining in the light raysing from the sun making him look bright and magnifying his appeal.

    An unknown smile appeared to Zhao Ming''s lips as her steps moved towards where Ji Cheng was.

    On the other side, Ji Cheng turned to her side and was stunned when he saw hering towards him with a beautiful yet subtle smile on her face.

    The aura she was carrying right now was different from before. It was domineering yet a little clumsy as she slightly tripped over her long gown.

    He chuckled seeing her but she soon calmed her expressions as she coolly walked towards him.

    She was wearing a yellow-colored pastel simple andfortable gown that enhanced her beauty under this zing sun.

    Her dress was simple unlike the otherdies of the harem who wear heavy golden and silver embroidered dresses with heavy jewelry despite this hot weather.

    Though Zhao Ming always preferred to wear simple dresses but because of Wen Xu''s pressure, she had to wear clothes that she was notfortable with as she had to keep up with the image of an Empress.

    But after waking up from thea, she don''t mind others opinion and always do what she wants. That was a charm of her which attracts him more towards her.

    He stood up as she reached towards the tform.

    She climbs over the tform walked towards the end of it where Ji Cheng was waiting for her.

    At reaching she greeted him as usual, " Greetings to his highness." she said while bowing slightly as she spread her gown a little.

    She was learning the etiquette of this ce because if she has to survive here then she needs to learn the basics of this ce.

    She can''t be always willful to ignore these basics.

    She has the experience to live in a foreign country whose culture was different from her home country.

    So she knows that one needs to adapt to these basics of the area and the culture otherwise without them one will always be picked on.

    Ji Cheng smiled and nodded at her.

    He asked her to sit down as he took his seat in front of her.

    After they settled down in their ces, they looked at each other awkwardly.

    '' Why am I feeling so nervous? Isn''t this just a breakfast? Why does it feel more like a date?'' she wondered as she rolled her eyes at this thought.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked in a low voice which was pleasant to her ears, " You like this ce?" he asked with curiosity in his eyes.

    She smiled nodded and said," Eh. It''s beautiful. I never saw anything this beautiful. But it''s quite far from the lotus pavilion." she chuckled as she said her words.

    She was too tired ofing here. It was quite far from the lotus pavilion and they can''t take the carriage either. She has to walk herself as not everyone is allowed in this secluded area.

    He gazed at her when her melodicughter ringed in his ears. His gaze was tender and admiring.

    He was d that she liked this ce.

    He was worried that she would be depressed from whatever happened in the morning, so he prepared this outdoor breakfast with her to cheer her up.

    This ce was his secret ce where only hees here when he is tired and his mood was down. Seeing the beauty of this ce, his mind clears up.

    He wanted to let Zhao Ming to see the beauty of this ce so that she could cheer up.

    Now when he looks at the artistic scenery behind her, she looked like a painting. The light wasing behind her which made a halo behind her head giving her a divine feel.

    She is looking just like a goddess.

    .

 Chapter 200 - He Is So Cool.

    <h4>Chapter 200 - He Is So Cool.</h4>

    In the Mall,

    Liwei hugged Xie Ming for quite a while, and finally let her go with much difficulty. Her face was blushed red as he chuckled seeing her expressions.

    After that, they went to a few more shops as she wanted to buy other casuals for him. He was dragged to many other shops as she excitedly picked clothes for him to try on.

    He didn''t prank on her again like this. He knows that this time she will cry from embarrassment.

    With Mother Jin, she went to many shops but does not like anything much. But shopping with Liwei was different.

    Everything seemed different and exciting. She doesn''t know if it was because of things that she was excited about or because he apanied her?

    When Xie Ming felt tired of shopping, she felt a little weak and felt a pain in her lower abdomen.

    It was the first day of her period.

    In her past life, Zhao Ming has a fit body as she was the daughter of the soldier so she was well versed in kung fu and she doesn''t experience many cramps in her periods.

    But the body of Xie Ming was weak and frail. She also has a history of having bad cramps.

    In the morning she ignored this fact and came to shopping. Butter she realized how serious her cramps are.

    She was feeling ufortable the whole day but she didn''t say anything to Mother Jin and bore the pain of cramps.

    When Liwei came, she was feeling fine but after moving around so much, she again started experiencing the pain in her lower abdomen and thighs.

    Liwei was looking on his phone and said while looking at his phone, " It''s gettingte. We should go to the restaurant to eat something. After that, we can go to the theatre to see the night show. What you...What happened to you?"

    He was talking to her while browsing the movies on his phone.

    He wanted to ask her what movie she wants to see but when he looked up, he noticed her pale face as sweat beads covered on her forehead.

    She was holding her lower abdomen with her hand as she was having severe cramps.

    Liwei''s eyes widened in worry as he saw her white face which was covered in sweat.

    He held her face in his hands which was covered in cold sweat," What happened to you? Are you feeling sick anywhere? This won''t do. Let''s go to the hospital." he got worried when she didn''t reply to his questions.

    He decided to take her to the hospital. He bent down to pick her up but before he could do she raised her hand and stopped him.

    " Its..nothing. It''s just a menstruation cramps. Don''t panic." she said with much difficulty as she took a deep breath.

    He looked at her in surprise as he spoke in a low voice, " Oh. But we should still go to the doctor if you''re having really bad cramps." he asks worriedly.

    He doesn''t know what to do in this kind of situation.

    Before then this he never bothered with her affairs. So he didn''t know that she experiences such bad cramps.

    Xie Ming looked at him and chuckled seeing the worry in his eyes, " Aiya. Don''t overreact. This girl... I mean I always have bad cramps so it''s normal. Let me go to the washroom first."

    After that, she went to the washroom which was on the corner of the hallway.

    Liwei stood at the entrance of the women''s restroom waiting for Xie Ming toe out.

    He was worried that she might need him so he stood close to the washroom. Though he was feeling awkward while standing there.

    After a whileter, Xie Ming came out when she was done with her business.

    She was feeling better than before.

    When she came out from the washroom, she saw Liwei standing there and was very touched because he stood there waiting for her ignoring his powerful and extraordinary image.

    She walked up to him and said, " Let''s go and eat something."

    Liwei looked up at her in surprise and said, " No. Let''s go home first. You need to rest. We will eat there." he said while holding her arm.

    She looked at him and shook her head, " No. I am fine. Let''s eat something. I am hungry. " she said while making a pout.

    She wanted to have dinner with him because she knows that he had nned everything before. So she doesn''t want to ruin it.

    He looked at her and said, " Are you really fine? You''re not lying just to not ruin me ns right?" he asked worriedly.

    She rolled her eyes at him.

    '' Howe this man became so concerned and sweet? Every time he speaks, makes my heart flutter.'' her cheeks became red from her loving and concerned words.

    She was d to be with him. She shook her head as she linked her arm to his arm, " Let''s go. I am hungry."

    They went to the restaurant where Liwei already booked a table for them. The restaurant was in the mall itself.

    They entered the restaurant and the waiter led them to their table.

    He gentlemanly pulled a chair for her and gestured her to sit down.

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly as she sat down on her chair.

    He also settled on his chair opposite to her. He passed her the menu and asked, " What do you want to eat?"

    She browsed through the menu and couldn''t understand anything as everything was in French.

    Her brows furrowed seeing the strange words in front of her.

    ording to Liwei''s research,? she knows French, Japanese, German, Italian, Spanish and English of course.

    But that was the real Xie Ming who knew thesenguages and she was Zhao Ming who was in her body.

    She has her memories but thenguage is not something she could learn from one''s memories. She never learned them herself so it was strange and hard for her.

    She pursed her lips and passed the menu to him back and said, " You order for me. I will eat whatever you order." she said as she cutely looked at him with a bright smile.

    He chuckled and said, " Really? You want me to order for you?" he asked in surprise.

    She nodded at him frivolously.

    '' How can I order anything when I don''t even know what is written there.''

    He chuckled and ordered for both of them in fluent french.

    Like Xie Ming, he was also well versed in severalnguages. So he easily ced his order.

    Xie Ming stared at him in surprise as he ced his order in french.

    '' He is so cool.'' she felt like pping at this moment. But controlled her actions as she can''t show her real feelings at this moment.

    Xie Ming sighed heavily, '' Why this girl had to learn so many strangenguages. It''s s hard to keep with her skills.''

 Chapter 201 - Traitor.

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Traitor.</h4>

    After their dinner, both of them went to Jin Mansion as Xie Ming was tired because of her cramps.

    She doesn''t want to cancel the movie date but Liwei insisted on going home. So she has to agree in the end.

    When they reach the Jin Mansion, it was past 9 pm.

    There was no one in the living room when they entered the mansion.

    Mother Jin has gone home after having dinner with Mrs. Wu as Liwei has arranged a driver for them.

    Both of them had dinner, so they directly went upstairs to their room.

    As they reached the first floor, Xie Ming shouted as she was startled when Jin Liang suddenly appeared in front of them when they were in thest step of the stairs.

    It was creepy when he suddenly appeared in front of them in the dark hallway.

    The lights of the floor was off when he silently appeared in front of her.

    When Xie Ming shouted, Jin Liang panicked and went to cover her mouth with his hand.

    But before he could touch her, Liwei pped his hands away.

    He looked at Liwei with his mouth open.

    He can''t believe that this was his brother. They''re rted by blood but he was being protective like he would run away with his wife.

    Jin Liang red at him in disbelief.

    " Brother, why did you do that?" Liang asked him in the hallway.

    Liwei and Xie Ming reached the first floor and Jin Liang stood opposite of them.

    Xie Ming blinked at Liwei because she was not sure what are they talking about.

    Liwei ignored her curious eyes as he red Jin Liang, " Stop talking nonsense and go to sleep."

    Liang was hurt by his brother''s behavior. It was too much.

    "Brother I am not going to sleep. You have to give me an exnation of your unreasonable actions. How could you do that to me?" Jin Liang held Liwie by hand to stop him from going into his room.

    Xie Ming cannot hold her curiosity and the situation doesn''t seem right.

    She looked at Jin Liang and asked," What happened? What are you guys talking about? "

    Liang looked at her and said,? " Ask your husband about what he has done to me." he said in a sarcastic tone.

    Xie Ming turned to look at Liwei but thetter avoided her gaze.

    She became suspicious when he tried to avoid her.

    She left him and went to Jin Liang and asked him, " You tell me, what happened? "

    Jin Liwei was dumbfounded when Xie Ming left Jim behind and went to ask his brother.

    His expressions darkened as he stared at his brother to not say a word.

    But Jin Liang ignored him and said, " Xie Ming, you know what brother did to me? In the morning he asked me to go to thepany because of an emergency right?"

    Xie Ming nodded because she remembered that.

    " But when I reached the office, I got to know that there wasn''t an emergency. Not only that, it was the rest day that I got after so long that my brother has ruined. "

    " I had nned it all as I wanted to spend it with you and Mom. But he lied to me," he said while crying without tears.

    Xie Ming looked at the crybaby in front of him and don''t know what to do.

    She has never seen a man crying, that too without tears. She just stared at him awkwardly and patted his back.

    Jin Liang continued," Not only that, the script he gave me in the morning to make an audition video about it?" he asked Xie Ming if she remembers or not.

    She thought for a minute and nodded.

    When they were on the phone they talked about something audition and script. But she doesn''t know the whole story.

    " Brother has given me that script to make an audition video as he said that he has picked this script for me. Though it''s not my field but I still did, because brother told me."

    " But when I reached office today, my manager told me that there is no script like that for me. He lied to me about it," he said while shouting at Xie Ming.

    He red at Liwei because he felt wronged.

    ''How can his brother give him the script of the movie which is already going to release the next month?

    Liwei''s intentions were clear.

    He wanted to keep Jin Liang away from Xie Ming that''s why he did his best to keep him busy.

    Xie Ming was stunned to hear Jin Liang''s story.

    '' How can he do to his own brother?'' she felt bad for him.

    She turned to look at Liwei who was ring at Jin Liang threateningly.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s gaze, he immediately turned his eyes from them.

    She sighed seeing the childish behavior of them.

    '' Who can think that the most frightening CEO and the most famous artist could be such childish and crybaby.''

    She looked at Jin Liang and said, "Erm. I will talk to him about this matter. Don''t worry." she said while trying to send him away.

    Jin Liang looked at her and said, " Don''t talk to him. Just scold him. No, wait... Don''t let him sleep with you for a month. That will be the best punishment for him." he said as he neared to her ears and spoke in a low voice.

    Liwei who came near to then to hear their conversation, his face ckened when he heard his brother''s words.

    '' How can this guy... curse me like this?'' Liwei angrily smacked Jin Liang''s head.

    " Ouch. Why are you hitting me?"

    " Because you deserve to be hit. You go to your room. Go." he pushed him towards his room.

    After sending him off, Liwei turned to look at stiffened Xie Ming, who froze on the spot after hearing Liang''s words.

    It felt awkward for her to hear such words from a man. Her face reddened as she remembered his words.

    Technically speaking, they are already sleeping separately. But there are few incidents when she had to sleep with Liwei.

    She realized that they had to sleep together tonight, as there is only one room and a bed. She they have no choice but to sleep together.

    She still felt awkward when they talk about sleeping together.

    They hadn''t started sleeping together on the same bed as a married couple.

    She was hesitant to go into their room.

    Liwei saw her hesitance, as he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in and closed the door shut.

    Jin Liang who just came to give onest advice to Xie Ming had to witness this scene as his ears turned red.

    '' They are so bad. I also need a girlfriend.'' seeing them burning in passion, he also felt a need for a girlfriend.

    " How can she forget my advice so quickly? Traitor," he mumbled as he turned around to went into his room.

    '' What''s the use of being so handsome when I can''t even have a girlfriend?'' he stomped his legs and went into his room.

 Chapter 202 - I Didnt Lie About It.

    <h4>Chapter 202 - I Didn''t Lie About It.</h4>

    Liwei who was looking at Xie Ming saw her flushed face on Liang''s words.

    She stood frozen on the spot. He thought that she is considering Liang''s words and won''t allow him to sleep with her.

    Because in Jin Mansion, they can sleep together on the same bed as there is no other choice.

    But in Jin Vi, they have separate rooms. Most importantly, originally, it was Liwei who wanted to sleep in rooms separately.

    And now when things are going fine between them, he doesn''t want to sleep separately anymore.

    They are husband and wife after all.

    So without waiting for anything, he held her wrist and pulled her in. She was dumbfounded when she was suddenly pulled in.

    Liwei pulled her in and shut the door tightly as he pushed her against the door.

    Xie Ming was shocked by his swift actions when he put both of his hands around her sides tapping her under his tall stature.

    Xie Ming was looking small under his tall body even with her high heels.

    She looked up at him and gulped when she saw his chiseled jawline from the below. He was the true definition of aesthetic beauty.

    His ck eyes were covered by his long dark eyshes. His perfect nose bridge was looking more attractive under the lighting from the back.

    A smile appeared on her lips as her cheeks puffed up slightly creating a dimple on her cheeks.

    Liwei who was admiring the beauty under his traps.

    His small stature was adorable when he looked up from above. She was not short but she was also not in the category of the tall ones.

    Her height can be ounted for in the average one which makes her look a little short in front of him.

    With her heels, she looked a bit tall but was still short in front of him.

    Her head was in front of his neck because of her height with her back against the door.

    He saw the dimples appearing on her cheeks, as his heart melted with that beautiful smile of hers.

    He looked at her as he took a deep breath, " Tell me.? What should I do?" he looked at her with his hazy gaze.

    She looked at him and swallowed in nervousness because she could feel the tension in the atmosphere.

    She was perplexed when she heard his question.

    " What..what do you mean?" she asked while stuttering.

    He looked at her when his lips curved upwards as a smile appeared on his face.

    She was staring at him with her wide eyes when he raised his hand and rubbed her crimsoned face lovingly.

    This gesture of him made her heart flutter as her ears turned cherry red.

    She was feeling hot even with the air conditioner on.

    After looking at her for a while, he finally spoke in his deep and hoarse voice, " I can''t wait anymore. You''re so beautiful." he said when he slumped and put his head in the nape of her neck.

    She was surprised when he suddenly pulled her and put his head in her neck.

    His hands were tightly wrapped around her waist as he snuggled in her neck.

    She shuddered when his cold nose rubbed against her neck.

    When his cold nose rubbed against her burning skin, she shivers as she felt a spark in her body.

    Every time he touches her like this, she melts like ice on the stove.

    She felt a tingling sensation when he brushes his thin lips against her milky soft skin. She involuntary shudders when he started giving light kisses on the nape of her neck.

    She took a deep breath as she involuntarily tilted her neck to the side.

    He smiled as he lightly held her by the waist and picked her up in his arms.

    She squealed when he suddenly carried her up in princess style in his arms.

    She wraps her hands around his neck to maintain her bnce.

    He directs her to their bed andid her on the bed.

    He looks with his heavy and misty eyes at her as he said in a low voice, " I know you''re on your periods. So I won''t do anything now. But don''t you dare to think that you can get out of my grasp now." he said with his low and hoarse voice.

    She silently looked at him and smiled.

    He raised his head when she didn''t'' replied. He gazed at her in her eyes as he raised his brows in question.

    She didn''t say anything and just lightly nodded.

    Liwei''s face lit with happiness as a smile spread on his lips from ear to ear.

    It was the most difficult thing to convince her. He knows that the time of six months hasn''tpleted yet.

    But do they need to wait for the six months when they are happy with each other?

    He believed that waiting for six months is useless as they arefortable with each other and a single contract can''t do anything either.

    He can just tear that contract the next day if that bothers her so much.

    Anyway, that contract is nothing to him more than a waste paper.

    He started to love her like crazy. He never thought that he would love the girl that he hated the most.

    No one can indeed predict the future but he believed that living in the present is the most important.

    If they are happy, then they don''t need to wait for the six months or worry about the future.

    They should just live this day like theirst day.

    '' Who knows what will happen in the next moment? Why we need to worry so much about the future when we don''t even know if we will be able to see that future or not?''

    " You''re agreeing to it, right? You can''t postpone it just like you did it in the morning. I am not joking." he said whit his brows furrowed.

    He was trying to confirm that she agreed to it. He felt that she just said it to him to dy it.

    " I didn''t lie in the morning. Though I was not sure at that time, however, I didn''t lie about it. You can choose to not believe me." she said coolly.

    Liwei smiled brightly as he frivolously nodded, " No. I believe you. How can I not believe my dear wife?"

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly when she heard his words. She can''t help but smile when she saw his bright face.

    When she agreed to his request, she wasn''t thinking anything, just the way he looked at her.

    How can she reject a guy who looked at her with his dark glistening eyes all the time? She noticed that at the mall he didn''t even cast a nce to the other beautiful girls in the mall.

    His eyes were fixated on her like glue.

    She has already epted him as her present and future then what is the need of this hesitation?

 Chapter 203 - I Cant Control Myself.

    <h4>Chapter 203 - I Can''t Control Myself.</h4>

    Liwei wasying over Xie Ming with the support of his both hands ced by her sides.

    He was staring at her with his passionate eyes while beaming in delight.

    When he heard that she wasn''t lying about sleeping together what she said in the morning, he was feeling so happy that he could even run 20ps on the running track.

    But then something came to his mind.

    He retracted his hand andid by her side turning towards her as he supported his head with his hand and looked at her with uncertainty.

    He looked at her and hesitantly asked, " Xie Ming, after going back to Jin Vi, we will sleep in the same room. From now on, we will not sleep separately. Okay?"

    He looked at her with nervousness as he asked her. He was worried that she will insist on sleeping in different rooms after going back to the vi.

    He can''t sleep in separate rooms with her anymore.

    He wants to hug her and cuddle with her to sleep.

    '' Why he was still sleeping like a bachelor when he was married?''

    He thought that it was stupid of him, for deciding to sleep in separate rooms.

    Xie Ming who wasying beside him, turned to his side facing him. She rolled her eyes at his weird question.

    '' We''re talking about the things more than sleeping and he was still talking about sleeping separately?''

    She looked at him confused and asked, ". do you want to sleep separately?"

    She really can''t understand why did he ask this question?

    If they do everything then why would they be afraid to sleep together on the same bed and room?

    Isn''t it obvious for them to share a room after the passionate night that he was nning?

    '' Or does he wanted to sleep separately afterward?''

    Many weird possibilities came to her mind.

    She thought it was obvious for them to sleep together once they''ve...ahem ..shared a? bed.

    Liwei hurriedly shook his head in denial when he heard Xie Ming''s question.

    " No. I want to sleep together with you on the same bed while hugging and kissing you."

    When Xie Ming heard his blunt words, her face turned crimson red in embarrassment.

    He suddenly pulled her in his embrace and tightly hugged her.

    She squealed in happiness when he tightened his grip around her.

    She ced her hand on his chest as he ced his hand under her head as she was facing him.

    Both of them were so close that they could hear each other''s speedy heartbeats.

    She was finally letting her go from her past self and was trying to fully ept Liwei.

    Liwei closed his eyes as he pulled her in his embrace.

    After a few minutester, Xie Ming heard him grunting in pain as he was controlling something.

    She looked up and noticed that he was drenched in sweat.

    She got worried when she saw his condition.

    She immediately sat up as she looked up at him in worry, " What happened to you? Why are you sweating so much? Are you sick?"

    She couldn''t help but worry about his condition.

    Liwei took a deep breath as he also sat up and looked at her Xie Ming with his flushed face from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming felt weird looking at him when she saw his embarrassed expressions.

    '' What happened to him?'' she was confused at his expressions.

    Liwei looked at her and finally spoke, " Erm. It''s nothing. It just I was so excited right now. I can''t control myself." He said in a low voice.

    Xie Ming looked at him as she narrowed her eyes.

    She couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    Then her eyes went to his lower body and her body froze when she saw the bulge on his pants.

    Her face turned crimson red in embarrassment when she saw this.

    She turned her head around and said, " Go take a shower. Quickly."

    Her face was red from embarrassment when she saw that bulge. If he didn''t solve this issue, then she doesn''t know what will happen.

    And she was not in the condition to get into activity like that. She turned her head away as she was avoiding to look at him.

    Liwei chuckled lightly when he saw her reacting like this.

    Her flushed face was so adorable that he couldn''t help but held her face with both his hands and ced his thin lips on her soft and plump ones.

    He was enchanted by the sweetness of her lips.

    The kiss started as gentle and desirable butter turned into a passionate one.

    He slicked his tongue inside her mouth as he sucked her lips.

    He entangled his tongue with his and yed with it.

    She shuddered when he lightly licked in her lips before parting from the kiss.

    He grinned at her reaction.

    He feels satisfied when she shudders in his arms.

    After that, he swiftly got off the bed, " I am going to take shower. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control myself further." He said while pulling himself from her.

    Xie Ming''s ear turned red when she heard his words.

    When he went into the bathroom, sheid onto the bed while staring at the ceiling with her eyes open.

    She thought how much she changed from the day she came into this world.

    She realized that she became stronger and confident than her past self.

    Zhao Ming was the daughter of the military doctor and soldier, so she was well versed in martial arts and had her father''s medical skills as well.

    She was like the beauty with brains.

    But when she entered the pce, she realized how big impact family background does on one''s rtionships.

    Wen Xu favored Xiao Li more because of her background and always degraded Zhao Ming despite being the Empress.

    And the biggest mistake that she did was thinking Xiao Li as innocent and naive.

    Xiao Li pretended to be kind and naive in front of her but was always plotting against her behind her back.

    But in this world, there is no Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Only Liwei and his loving family.

    She can''t be enough thankful to God because he has given her a new birth.

    This new life was beautiful unlike the one before where she has to take all the humiliation from people.

    The biggest regret in her life was that she never retaliated against Wen Xu. If she had shown some courage and retorted Empress Dowager''s false allegations, then her life might not be that torturous that she had experienced.

 Chapter 204 - Running Wont Help You My Dear Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Running Won''t Help You My Dear Wife.</h4>

    When Liwei came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist showing his perfectly muscled body.

    His hair was dripping wet as a drop of water made it''s way from his hair to his chest.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the bed on her back turned to look at him.

    Her throat went dry seeing his abs and muscr body.

    His body was truly a piece of art. He doesn''t do much workout but he still has this kind of body.

    She silently sat up on the bed with her legs folded as she ced her hands on herp while looking at his body.

    Liwei walked out of the bathroom and was drying his hair with a small towel when his eyes went on the woman in front of him who was drooling seeing his body.

    His lips curled up in satisfaction.

    He walked in front of her and said with a smirk on his face, " Do you want to touch it?"

    As he finished his words, he held Xie Ming''s hands which were ced on herp and directed them towards his abdomen muscles.

    Xie Ming''s face burned in embarrassment.

    She immediately pulled her hand away from his grasp before she could touch his body and get off the bed in a hurry.

    Her ears turned red when she saw the smirk on his face.

    Liwei knows that he was handsome but he felt a different kind of happiness when he saw her drooling over his body.

    Which man won''t like his womenplimenting and pleased by his looks?

    The way women like to dress up and want to look pretty for their boyfriends, it''s the same thing with the men as well.

    Liwei looked at her in amusement when she went towards the wardrobe ignoring him.

    She hurriedly took her clothes from the wardrobe and ran towards the bathroom saying, " I am going to shower."

    He chuckled when he saw her running off into the bathroom like a scared kitten.

    He could see the nervousness on her face.

    " Running won''t help you, my dear wife. You can hide as much as you want until your period'' ends. But after that...who will save you?" he mumbled when he saw her running into the bathroom as a smirk appeared on his face.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she realized that there was no one in the room.

    She thought that Liwei must have gone down, so she went to the dressing table and put some night cream on her face to moisturize them.

    Aftering to this world, she realized that these products are quite good and easy to use.

    It also helps her maintain the softness and pureness of her skin otherwise there is so much pollution in this world, her skin would have ckened because of the pollution.

    She moisturized her lips with the lip balm.

    She turned her head when she saw Liwei entering into the room.

    He walked towards her and handed her a cup.

    She looked at the cup and asked, " What is this?"

    She was confused about what he brought her in the night to drink.

    He replied as he casually sat on the edge of the bed with his tablet, " It''s ginger and honey warm water. It will also help with your cramps. Drink it before it gets cold".

    Xie Ming nced at him with her gentle eyes.

    '' This man surely knows how to pamper me.''

    It was the first time that someone has shown this kind of affection to her.

    She quickly drank the ginger and honey water. It helped her to warm her body and also relieve her cramps.

    She went to the other side of the bed and gets into the nket.

    She picked up her phone to check her email. With Xie Ming''s memory, she was able to adapt to the technology of this world.

    She was trying to learn English as it was the mostmonnguage that everyone uses.

    She can''t make a fool of herself in people if she failed to read English when she was with others.

    When she saw Tang Nian''s mail in her inbox, she realized her conversation in the afternoon.

    Tomorrow she had to go to the Global World to sign the contract with her.

    She opened the mail and found the contract that she had sent her to read.

    She opened it and was baffled to see the contract in English. Though she was learning and started to understand it.

    Xie Ming''s memories were a great help to her but she was still having a hard time with it.

    She can read basic English to read messages or emails but she can''t understand professional English in the contract.

    And there were so many terms that were foreign to her.

    She looked at her side and noticed that Liwei was looking into his tablet with focus.

    She can''t disturb him at this moment.

    She nced at him and waited to finish his work first.

    But Liwei was getting disturbed by her as she kept staring at him with her big puppy eyes.

    He sighed and put his tablet on the side and turned to her, " Do you have something to say?"

    She looked at him with his bright eyes and said, " Ah. Did you finished your work?" she asked her before asking him for his help.

    He looked at her helplessly and sighed, " How can I work when you keep looking at me with your passionate gaze?" he said while pinching her plump cheeks.

    " AH." she winced in pain as she lightly rubbed her face.

    Heughed at her and said, " What is it?"

    " Ah. Tang Nian wanted me to sign the contract tomorrow and has send me the contract for me to read it."

    " And I am not that good with this contract thing. So can you help me check it?" she asked while passing him her phone.

    Her eyes were sparkling with bright light as she requested him.

    His heart melted when he saw her adorable expression.

    How can he say no to her request when she makes this face?

    He picked up his tablet and opened her mail on it and read the contents of the contract.

    He was reading with such focus and determination that Xie Ming can''t take her eyes off from him.

    Men looks the most handsome when they are working with determination.

 Chapter 205 - Filial Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Filial Husband?</h4>

    After reading the contract Liwei turned to look at her and said, " It''s alright. But ask Tang Nian to add a use in your contract that you will not do any kiss scenes or bed scenes. Other than that everything is fine." he said with coldness in his tone when he thought if she had to shoot kiss scenes with other men.

    His blood was boiling just at the thought of another man touching her or kissing her plump sweet lips.

    Only he can kiss those pink soft lips. No one else was allowed to even touch those lips.

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she looked at him in bewilderment, " Kiss scenes? I have to kiss someone else for acting?" her eyes widened in shock.

    She has seen many movies and dramas to understand this world more and whenever the kiss scenes appear, she closed her eyes to not see it.

    She felt like she was interfering in their private matters. She felt embarrassed to watch them kissing.

    She never thought that those people are just acting. How can they kiss someone that they don''t love?

    In this world where reel life has taken over reality, many actors don''t use angel maniption to shoot kiss scenes instead they had to kiss for real on screen.

    She has seen those kiss scenes and her mind went ck when she thought of the possibility of kissing another man.

    She could never imagine kissing a man other than Liwei.

    He was her husband, so it''s okay.

    She loves him but how can she kiss someone whom she doesn''t even know properly?

    When Liwei heard her shocked words, he turned to look at her in amusement, '' Did she didn''t thought about this thing at all?''

    How can she not think about this issue when he was only worried about this thing. He knows how bold and open the entertainment industry is.

    And allowing her to work in that industry is already difficult for him and on top of that, he was worried about her being close to other men.

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust her but he doesn''t trust another man. She is so beautiful, so how could he be at peace.

    Liwei looked at her bbergasted expression and felt more worried upon seeing her naivety.

    '' How can she survive in this cruel industry with her innocent and pure heart?'' he was already regretting his decision to let her act in the movie.

    Liwei sighed as he spoke, " Don''t worry. You don''t need to shoot these scenes. Tell Tang Nian that you won''t shoot any kiss scenes and bed scenes. So that she won''t take those movies that needed kiss scenes and bed scenes. Okay?" he said with seriousness.

    He needs to exin everything to her clearly. So that she won''t get into others trick.

    He wondered how can she be so unaware of the working of the entertainment industry?

    '' Didn''t she worked with the designer abroad and she also walked as the Model once on the runaway? Howe she doesn''t know about the most important thing?''

    ''If I hadn''t asked her to add this use in the contract than she might have to shoot those scenes as well.''

    Xie Ming nodded and sighed in relief when she heard his words that she may not need to shoot these scenes.

    Though she understood that acting is also a form of art just like dancing, painting or singing.

    So she had taken it seriously since she passed the auditions and was reading and practicing the script diligently.

    She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of others just because she was not from this world.

    Tang Nian had told her that she will handle all the formalities of the contract signing for Mr. Han''s movie. So she was rxed about this aspect.

    Xie Ming nodded at Liwei and said, " Okay. I will tell her that tomorrow. Now let''s sleep. I am so tired. I had to go tomorrow to Global World at 11 am." she said whileying in the bed as she pulled the nket to cover herself.

    Liwei also smiled and put the tablet aside andid beside her.

    When heid in the bed, he turned to her side and pulled her closer to him.

    Xie Ming who has her back to him was surprised when his hand reached to her stomach as he pulled her closer to him.

    Her back touched his strong muscled chest as he tightly hugged her to sleep.

    Her ears turned red when she felt the emanating heat from his body.

    Her eyes widened when his hands went under her pajama top and touched her bare skin.

    She shuddered when his cold hands made contact with her burning hot skin.

    She was frightened now, sleeping with him because she was on her period and they have decided to do it after her cycle ends.

    But he was already moving fast.

    " What are...you doing?" she said in a low voice while stuttering.

    Liwei who was rubbing her abdomen with his cold hands felt her shudder and smiled.

    " I was just rubbing your abdomen to soothe your cramps. I have read that it helps to reduce the pain," he said while rubbing her abdomen and feeling the softness of her body.

    Rather than feelingfortable, she was feeling ufortable with his touch. Though it soothed her pain but what about the dangerous feeling she was getting from his concerned actions?

    His hands were rubbing her abdomen in a circr motion which were moving upwards.

    She could feel his hands under her pajama top going towards her breast.

    She gulped in nervousness and tried to remove his hand, " I am fine. You don''t need to do this."

    She was afraid that this simple act of concern will lead to something dangerous.

    But Liwei didn''t retracted his hands and said, " Don''t mind. Just sleep. I will do what I had to do. It''s my duty as filial husband to help my wife to soothe her cramps." he reasoned with her.

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    '' What he had to do? Filial husband? What kind of nonsense is he speaking?''

    '' There is not a bit of sincerity in his words. I can only hear his implicit intentions in his words.'' she snorted internally at his antics.

    '' This man really knows how to talk.''

    Liwei who was happily rubbing her abdomen with his hands which were moving here and there froze in his movements when he heard her cold and detached voice.

    " If you continue with this act of yours then forget about the things we just talk about. You will sleep in your room like you used to when we go back to Jin Vi," she said with her face devoid of any expressions.

    Liwei froze in his actions when he heard her words and quietly pulled his hand back from her pajama top with the sullen expression on his face and turned to the other side to sleep.

    He can''t take a risk and put his long-time happiness in danger for the one-moment happiness.

    He had to think about his future as well. He can''t continue to sleep in different rooms.

    Xie Ming smiled when he pulled his hand and turned to sleep.

    She doesn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    '' He is truly a businessman. He knows that in which deal he has maximum profit.'' she chuckled thinking about his behavior.

 Chapter 206 - Since When Did I Promise Him Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Since When Did I Promise Him Anything?</h4>

    In the morning the next day, when Xie Ming woke up, she was feeling fresh and better.

    She looked at her side and found that Liwei was not there.

    Shezily sat up and get off the bed.

    She walked towards the bathroom but stopped in her steps when her gazended on the note on the bedside table.

    She picked the yellow-colored sticking note which said, " Come down my sleeping beauty. Your prince is waiting for you at? breakfast."

    She chuckled when she read the silly note and went to the bathroom to get ready.

    ˇ­.

    After getting ready, she checked herself for thest time in the mirror as she fixed her hair and went downstairs after picking up her phone from the side table.

    When she walked downstairs, she saw everyone was waiting for her on the dining table.

    She felt bad as everyone has been waiting for her. She was tired and woke upte in the morning.

    Even Liwei didn''t wake her up.

    He doesn''t want to wake her up as she was sleeping peacefully and felt that she needs more rest.

    She hurriedly went downstairs towards the dining table and went to Mother Jin, " Mother. I am sorry for letting you all wait for me. I woke upte in the morning." she said apologetically.

    Mother Jin who was cing the dishes on the table turned to look at Xie Ming and said coolly, " Ohmon. You don''t need to do all this formality. What''s the big deal of waking upte."

    " Young people should sleep some more." she winked at her as she said her words.

    Xie Ming looked at her in confusion. Then she looked at everyone. They were giving her strange looks and giggling.

    '' What happened to everyone? What are they thinking that they areughing like this?'' she looked at Liwei to ask what happened.

    Everyone''s expression seemed strange.

    Liwei who was looking at her shook his head as if saying to not mind them.

    She tilted her head in confusion.

    ''What is this situation?''

    After helping Mother Jin, she sat on the chair beside Liwei. She hit her elbow on his arm and said in low voice, " What''s happening? Why everyone is looking at me like this?"

    Jin Liang who was sitting opposite of her couldn''t control himself and spoke, " Why are you acting so oblivious. Xie Ming, I never thought that you could betray me so easily." he said as he felt wronged.

    She furrowed her brows while trying to decipher the meaning behind his words.

    " What do you mean?"

    Mother Jin pped Jin Liang''s hand to shut him up.

    But Jin Liang looked at Xie Ming and continued, " Xie Ming, I thought that at least you''re loyal to me. But you betrayed me and went to brother''s side."

    She blinked her eyes at him in confusion.

    '' What nonsense is he talking about?''

    Jin Liang got annoyed seeing her innocent expression and said, " Why are you pretending to be innocent. I saw everythingst night." he said confidently which made grandfather spit the water out that he was drinking.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked by hearing his son''s words.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in horror as she asked him, " What did you see?"

    Her heart started to beat faster. She has no idea what this stupid brother inw has told everyone.

    She turned to look at Liwie who was silently eating his breakfast.

    She became speechless when she saw his calm andposed expressions.

    Jin Liang looked at Xie Ming and snorted, " Hah. So you want to pretend to be innocent. Eh?"

    " Couldn''t you wait for few days before betraying me. Didn''t you promise me that you will not sleep with brother for a few days? Didn''t you promised that you will punish him for wronging me?" he cried out in frustration.

    Suddenly the atmosphere in the room became cold and awkward.

    Mother Jin and grandfather and Father Jin nced at each other in awkwardness.

    '' This stupid Liang...don''t know when to stop his mouth?'' everyone was scolding him inwardly.

    Everyone knows what he had seenst night. He told them everything about how Liwei tortured him to keep him away from Xie Ming and how Xie Ming betrayed him.

    He had told them everything about how Liwei pulled her into the room. He saw them going in together when he came outside for a while.

    When Jin Liang told Mother Jin in the morning, she couldn''t stopughing.

    Even Father Jin and Grandfather were also happy when he told them getting no reaction from Mother Jin. Everyone was happy that their rtionship was progressing well.

    Because only then they will get their grandchild.

    But Liang was upset seeing their happy reactions instead of angry.

    He wanted them to be on his side and wanted to get upset with Liwei and Xie Ming with him. But instead of upset, they told him to let things go.

    ˇ­

    When Xie Ming heard his words, her mind went numb.

    She doesn''t remember how many times she was embarrassed like this in just two days.

    It was only the start of the second day of her in Jin Mansion but seems like she should get used to this kind of atmosphere daily.

    Jin Liang saw the guilty look in her eyes and haughtily continued, " I saw when you both went into the room. Shouldn''t you go to the guest room or send him there to keep your promise with me?" he unreasonably argued with her.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything instead she kept looking at him in frustration.

    '' How I wish If I could strangle this stupid Liang?'' she was feeling embarrassed the way he told everyone.

    Seeing everyone''s expressions she understood that he had broadcasted yesterday night''s incident.

    Before she could say anything, she heard a masculine and calm voice from beside her, " When did she promise you anything? And why would I sleep in the guest room? She is my wife and that was my room. So you stay out of it." he coldly told Liang.

    " Don''t forget that she is my wife. Why would she fight with me for you? If you feel that wrong then get yourself a girlfriend first and then we will talk about it." he said nonchntly.

    Mother Jin felt that her son was too savage right now.

    He was not embarrassed to say these words. He knows how to mark his territory.

    Jin Liang''s blood was boiling in anger. His brother has hit the nail on his sensitive spot.

    Indeed he was upset that nobody was on his side. Even his family was supporting Xie Ming. He feels alone in this big family.

    '' Does having a girlfriend is such a big deal?'' Jin Liang wondered in his heart.

    Grandfatherughed lightly to lighten the moment, " Okay. Now stop arguing. Liang. You stay out of your brother''s private matters." he told him off.

    Though he alsoplimented Liang for telling him everything but he was now behaving like a matured elder in front of others.

    Even Mother Jin joined in, " Liang. What kind of behavior is this? Is this how you talk to your sister inw? Quickly apologize to her now." she red at him.

    Liang was speechless seeing the changing attitude of everyone in front of Xie Ming.

    He turned to look at Father Jin to ask for support but he just turned his head away from him.

    Liang: " -_- "

    They all enjoyed it when he told them the incident but now scolding him.

    '' They have no morality. They change sides like the color of the traffic light.''

    " Hmph." Jin Liang turned his head away in annoyance.

    He can''t believe that his whole family betrayed him in an instant.

    Whereas Xie Ming didn''t dared to lift her head.

    Though nothing happened between thest time, but she was too embarrassed to face them.

    Jin Liang''s words had made it sure that something had happenedst night.

    Her face was blushed red in embarrassment.

    Mother Jin looked at her and said, " Xie Ming. don''t worry about his words. You eat your breakfast." she patted on her shoulder.

    Xie Ming awkwardly smiled a little as she picked up her chopsticks.

    When she looked at all the dishes, her hands stopped in the air.

    All the dishes were nutritional and good for warming the body.

    '' So they think that we did itst night.'' she felt like crying right now seeing all the dishes.

    '' Both brothers are the same. They don''t know what the word shameless means?''

    They always behave shamelessly and make her embarrassed.

    The breakfast was suffocating and awkward for her while Liwei ate his breakfast like it was nothing.

    He was extremely rxed and calmed.

    On the other hand, the other guy was giving her strange looks while eating as if telling her that he won''t forgive her for betraying him.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    '' Since when did I promised him anything? This guy has a wild imagination.'' she was wondering what made him misunderstood her.

 Chapter 207 - Your Prince Should Come To Pick You Up.

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Your Prince Should Come To Pick You Up.</h4>

    After the breakfast, Xie Ming and Liwei got off their seats to leave for the Global World, when Jin Liang spoke as he followed them to the living room.

    " I am also going for a meeting with my manager and the director regarding the next project and the Global World is on my way.? So if you want I can drop her off. We are going to the same way anyway." he said coolly with his hands in his pockets.

    He had heard Jin Liwei on the phone just now that he had a meeting and was postponing it just to drop her off at the Global World.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his words, '' Wasn''t he using me just now for betraying him? How can he drop me off with this mood?''

    Liwei turned to look at Liang as he contemted his words.

    Before he could say anything, Mother Jin approached them and said to Liwei, " Liang is right. You should go to the office, he will send her to the Global World."

    " They are going the same way anyway. Don''t think too much," she said her words as she patted Jin Liwei''s shoulders.

    This morning he has an important meeting but he decided to drop her first and then he will go to the office.

    The timing shed with his timing but he was worried to send her there alone. And now when Jin Liang brings it up, he thought about it.

    It''s better to go with Liang than alone. This will also save his time and more than that, she will be safe with Jin Liang.

    Liwei turned to look at Xie Ming and wanted to know her thoughts if she was fine with this setting or not.

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded and said, " It''s fine. You go to the office first. He will drop me off. Don''t worry." she said with a smile.

    Liwei was still worried about her. He was feeling bad that he couldn''t apany her to the work, so he turned to Liang.

    " You better take care of her. Don''t drive rash and cover your face when you drive. Otherwise, people will connect Xie Ming with you and I don''t want that." he spoke sternly.

    " Also don''t talk nonsense on the way. Just drive with your mouth shut," he said with his nk expression.

    When Mother Jin saw Liang''s foul expression when he heard his brother''s words, she felt pity at him.

    Liwei is too cruel with his words when ites to others.

    Jin Liwei was afraid because Jin Liang was a popr public figure. It''s normal for him to have scandals but Xie Ming was going to act in a movie, and any scandal at this time would be dangerous for her.

    It won''t do much harm to him but as a girl, all the bash will be on Xie Ming and some fans be crazy over their idols.

    He was worried about these scandals as well. He can''t help but worry because at some time Xie Ming has to face something like this.

    But right now, he can just help her train her mind to not mind things so that she won''t be affected when something like this happens in the future.

    Jin Liang looked at his brother and rolled his eyes at him when he heard his words.

    '' Does he have to go this far? She is just going to sign the contract there but is there a need to behave overprotective like this?''

    Jin Liang could not tell if the man in front of him was his brother or not.

    He was cold and arrogant as usual but his tone bes gentle when he talks to Xie Ming.

    Not only that, he worries about her too much. It was nauseating for him to see them like this.

    What can happen when he just wants to drop her off?

    Jin Liang didn''t bother to respond to his unreasonable words and just nodded at his words.

    Then he turned to Xie Ming, " I am going to take a car. You can wait for me outside." he coolly left the mansion and went to the parking.

    Liwei also went with Jin Liang as the driveres with another car to drop Liwei off.

    Before getting in his car, Liwei looked at Jin Liang who was walking towards the parking and said," Do remember my words. Maintain a one-meter distance while talking to her."

    Liang: " - _-"

    ...

    In the end, Jin Liwei went to Jin Corporations and Liang dropped Xie Ming at Global World.

    He drives the ck Mercedes which was luxurious and attractive.

    When he stopped in front of the Global World, he didn''t stop in front of the entrance of the Global world but on the opposite side of the road.

    He was a celebrity and it may cause trouble if anyone spotted them together. Also, it was not good for Xie Ming''s reputation to get out of the expensive car when no one knows about her background.

    He wanted to be cautious rather than to regretter.

    When Xie Ming got off the car, she turned to his side and he put down the ck windows for her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said, " Thank you for dropping me here. You should also go now." She said politely to him.

    Jin Liang looked at her. His expressions were still sour but he was trying not to be petty.

    He casually looked at her and said," Hm. After the interview, you can just take the taxi if I am not free. I will call you if my meeting ends quickly."

    Liwei asked him to pick her up as well, but he was not sure if he will get free by then or not.

    Xie Ming looked at him apologetically and said," You don''t need to worry about me. I can just call for a taxi for me. You can go and attend your meeting freely."

    " I can go to Jin Mansion on my own." She said with a smile on her face.

    Liang looked at her and nodded coolly," Hmm. Why would you need other people to take care of you when you have your loving husband?"

    " Your prince shoulde to pick you up." He said sarcastically.

    Xie Ming looked at his sour face and sighed, '' this man is so childish. He loves to hold grudges for long.''

    After that Jin Liang drive off and she sighed when she watched the car which disappeared from her vision in an instant.

    She crossed the road and entered the office when she bumped into someone and staggered in her steps.

    She almost fell but a hand reached out which held her and prevented her from felling down.

 Chapter 208 - But How Do You Know That?

    <h4>Chapter 208 - But How Do You Know That?</h4>

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she bumped into someone and staggered in her steps a bit when a hand reached out to her and held her hand which prevented her to fell.

    She would have fell if someone hasn''t grabbed her hands to make her bnce.

    She originally was not this weak but Xie Ming''s body is not as strong as Zhao Ming and she felt especially weak during her cycle.

    The man in whom she bumped into also had therge build and was carrying so many boxes with him.

    It was the delivery man in whom she bumped and almost fell due to the force from the boxes in his hands.

    The delivery man looked at her and apologized as he started picking up his boxes.

    If not for Xiao Yao for holding her, then she would have fallen and embarrassed herself in front of everyone.

    She was wearing a pink colored blouse and a pastel blue color skirt. The whole look makes her look youthful and beautiful.

    When she stabled herself, she turned to look at Xiao Yao who was looking at her in worry and thanked him with sincerity.

    " Thank you so much. If not for you then I would have gotten hurt badly." She said as she turned to look at Xiao Yao.

    She didn''t remember him because thest time when she came to the Global World she didn''t talk to him and have no memory of him.

    Xiao Yao looked at her innocent pearl white face which was glistening with brightness.

    His heart skipped a bit when she thanked him with her bright smile and when her dimples appeared on her face, he felt his breathing be heavier.

    It was the second time for him that he was seeing her but it was the first time that she had talked to him.

    Her voice was feminine and was like a melody to when it ringed to his ears.

    His ears turned red from blush as he shyly said, " Oh no-no. It''s nothing." he was smiling from his eyes.

    In front of her, he became like a shy little schoolboy.

    Xiao Yao was second after Tang Nian in position in the public rtions department. He was young and youthful but with his hard work and creative ideas he has reached the position he was in right now.

    Only after the four months of training period, he was hired as the employee of Global World.

    Now it''s been two years since he was working in public rtions but Tang Nian believes that he was more capable than others and treats him as her right hand.

    Xie Ming was baffled seeing his cute behavior when he smiled at her with his eyes. She smiled lightly seeing him smiling brightly.

    " You''re here for contract signing right?" Xiao Yao asked her as he was also here for that.

    He knows that Xie Ming was toe today for signing and he also had to be present for this meeting.

    He camete today due to some personal reasons but when he entered the office he spotted Xie Ming.

    He followed her but suddenly a delivery man bumped into her with hisrge boxes and she almost fell because of this.

    He hurriedly went to her and held her arm to make her stable. He wanted to put his hand around her waist but it seemed inappropriate for him to do so.

    That''s why he just grabbed her arm. He contemted before holding her arm also.

    But didn''t took long otherwise she would have fallen by now.

    Xie Ming looked at him in wonder and asked, " Yes. But how do you know that?" she wondered is she that famous that everyone knows her now?

    When Xiao Yao looked at her slightly red face with her eyes wide open, his heart melted like chocte in summer.

    She was too cute and adorable to handle.

    He had a crush on her when he saw her for the first time when she came to Global World for an interview.

    He was also an employee in the public rtions department and also saw her argument with Chen Xi.

    He was impressed by her that time when she retorted her with her savage words.

    It was the first time when someone confronted Chen Xi openly.

    He had a crush on her when he saw her for the first time entering the office. Her aura was pure and innocent but she was not naive.

    Xiao Yao looked at her and replied in a low voice, "Ah, actually I am an employee from the public rtions department and I was the one who send you the contractst night." he said sheepishly.

    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows at him in surprise and said, " Ah. Oh, I didn''t know that." she doesn''t know what to say at this moment.

    She went to the public rtions departmentst time, but she didn''t remember him at all.

    Xiao Yao didn''t say anything and just smiled awkwardly.

    " You''re here for the contract signing right? For that, you need to go to the public rtions department as it was Tang Nian who hired you."

    " After signing a contract you will be allotted your manage and an assistant which will help you in work. Tang Nian will just look at your progress. It''s not the work of public rtions though but as she had hired you so she wanted to keep a record of your progress." he exined her.

    Hiring artists is not Tang Nian''s work field but before managing the public rtions department she has worked as the artist manager for three years and her artists became sessful in their career.

    That''s why she was always respected due to her talent and her keen eye for searching for talent in the industry.

    " I am going to the public rtions department. We should hurry up because Tang Nian has a meeting at 12 so we won''t be able to sign it if we reachte." Xiao Yao said as he looked at the time on his watch.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go then."

    After the went towards the elevator.

    He was asking her if she had any problem with the contract or if she didn''t understand something and also exining some uses in the contract while walking.

    While they were walking towards the elevator, there was a person who was standing in the corner of the hallway looking at them with her fists tightly clenched and teeth-gritting in frustration.

    It was Chen Xi.

    She hade down to get her parcel from the reception when she saw Xie Ming and Xiao Yao''s interaction and how he was blushing upon seeing her.

    She hated the way he was talking to Xie Ming and the expression on his face which was warm and lovely.

    She had liked Xiao Yao from the day she came into this office.

    He always talked to her about work but she wanted it to be more than the work. She hated it when he gets involved with other girls.

    Especially Xie Ming who was more beautiful than her and Xiao Yao also kept looking at her with his loving eyes.

    She clenched her fists tightly and murmured, " This bi*ch. She didn''t even signed her contract yet and already started to seduce men with her looks. These kind of girls want nothing but attention."

 Chapter 209 - Are You Dating Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Are You Dating Someone?</h4>

    After getting into the elevator together, Xiao Yao took Xie Ming to Tang Nian''s cabin directly.

    When Xie Ming entered the public rtions department with Xiao Yao, other people were surprised to see them together.

    Xie Ming was looking beautiful and fresh. When they saw the bright smile on Xiao Yao''s face while looking at her, they were getting suspicious of their rtionship.

    Xiao Yao was handsome and a hard-working man but he knows how to mark boundaries with other people with whom he was not close.

    Everyone knew that Chen Xi likes him but he doesn''t. That''s why they feel awkward when everyone goes somewhere together for dinner or something.

    Xie Ming politely greeted everyone in the office and went to Tang Nian''s office with Xiao Yao.

    Tang Nian was on the phone when she heard a knock on the door.

    " Come in," she said as she turned to look at the door after hanging up the phone.

    She smiled when she saw Xie Minging in with Xiao Yao.

    " You''re on time. Eh." Tang Nianmented as she looked at her watch.

    Xie Ming smiled softly and said," Yes. "

    " You can sit herefortably." Tang Nian gestured Xie Ming to sit on a sofa in the room.

    She turned to look at Xiao Yao, " Get us the contract for her to check again and sign."

    Xiao Yao nodded and went outside to bring the contract from his desk.

    When Xiao Yao left the room, Tang Nian turned to Xie Ming and sat opposite of her.

    "You read the contract, right? Do you have any requirements?"

    " Yes." Xie Ming said casually.

    Tang Nian raised her brows and said, " What is it?"

    Xie Ming looked into her eyes and said, " I won''t do kissing and bed scenes for acting. So please add this one to the contract. "

    When Tang Nian heard Xie Ming''s words, she raised her brows in surprise.

    She had thought that it would be maybe some requirements or the dating ban but it refrained from taking projects that include kissing and bed scenes.

    She was surprised because she had not expected her to say something like this.

    Because Xie Ming was young and inexperienced and many girls like her tend to do anything to get a role in a movie.

    These days there are no movies without any kissing scenes or like that. It would be hard to get roles for her to not do kissing.

    Tang Nian looked at her and said while picking her phone up, " But if you don''t do those things then it would be very tough for you to get roles in the future."

    " Because almost every movie requires kissing these days. And not everyone was ready to go with angles only. The people these days are more explicit and do it for real on the screen. " she said coolly as she domineeringly looks at her.

    Xie Ming looked at her and said without blinking her eyes," I don''t mind getting fewer roles in the future. But I won''t take any role which requires me to kiss on the screen for real. "

    " How can I do something like this to a stranger even if only for the acting?"

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and raised her brows when she heard her words.

    " Are you dating someone? Is your boyfriend ufortable with you kissing a man for acting? Is that why you don''t want to do this? " Tang Nian said directly as she waited for Xie Ming''s answer.

    Tang Nian has worked with many actresses before and she knows how their boyfriends get crazy because of their roles and acting.

    Due to this, many good actresses had to let go of their careers because of their nagging.

    If this was the case with Xie Ming then she will have to think about this.

    There is an important use in the contract that is the dating ban.

    The artist was not allowed to date for 4 years after getting hired as an artist under Global World.

    The ban is to keep them from the unnecessary scandals which may ruin their career which was just getting starting to soar.

    But if they have someone that they like then they had to tell their managers. So that they can manage the problems that may arise in the future.

    Global World''s dating ban is not like the otherpanies which leaves their artist if they have scandals or proved dating.

    The dating period is for 4 years but if that cannot be kept than the artist have to inform her or his manager first before anything else.

    Global world is like a family and a guardian of their artists which support and protect their artists at every step in their career.

    That''s why most of the artists of the Global World were sessful and does not have to face many scandals like other artists under otherpanies. Every new rookie yearns to enter such apany to secure their career.

    Under the management of Tang Nian, the PR skills of the Global World reached its zenith.

    She has a unique and creative way to resolve scandals.

    When Tang Nian asked her a question, Xie Ming was baffled and a little hesitant when she heard her question.

    Before she could say anything, they heard a light knock on the door.

    After that Xiao Yao entered the room with the contract in his hand.

    He smiled at Xie Ming and turned to look at Tang Nian, ". Mam this is the contract that you asked for." he respectfully handed the contract to her.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just sat back and saw Tang Nian checking the contract.

    Tang Nian looked at the contract and then nced at Xie Ming.

    When she saw the subtle smile on her face, she raised her eyebrows at her.

    She didn''t say anything to her and turned to Xiao Yao, " take this contract out and edit it. Add another use that Ms. Ming will not take any project which will include any kissing and bed scenes on the screen."

    " Also add that the scenes can be epted if she had to do with angles only." then she turned to look at Xie Ming and asked," You''re fine with angel maniption right? "

    " Because we can''t get you only projects which do not include such scenes. We havepromised so I think you should alsopromised a bit. " she casually asked her.

    Xie Ming faltered a bit but then nodded. It''s better than real kissing.

    Moreover, Tang Nian has already epted her main requirement so she also has to understand a bit.

    But she was still worried about Liwei''s reaction. She knows that he could get easily jealous.

    She has witnessed how jealous he could get even with his brother.

 Chapter 210 - I Dont Have A Boyfriend.

    <h4>Chapter 210 - I Don''t Have A Boyfriend.</h4>

    When Xiao Yao heard Tang Nian''s words, he nced at Xie Ming when an unknown smile spread on his face.

    He had a crush on her from the moment he had seen her for the first time but with adding this use into the contract, his admiration for her has increased a bit more.

    It''s not like he had any problems with it but he was a little ufortable about her entering into the showbiz.

    He wanted to approach her romantically but it would be much easier for him to do so if she had just worked in their office as a normal employee.

    In showbiz, she will get to meet many celebrities and many young new actresses get distracted with fame and tend topromise to get the roles and even had to go through the casting couch.

    He knows that she was not like that but when he heard the use he could not help but smile. He started to like Xie Ming more and more.

    But he was oblivious to the fact that she was not single.

    Xiao Yao took the contract back from Tang Nian and left the office leaving the two in the office.

    Tang Nian nced at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you want coffee?"

    Xie Ming nodded as she looked at her.

    Tang Nian picked up the phone from the office desk and called the reception of the PR department, " Get us two cups of coffee."

    After ordering coffee for the two she hangs up the phone and looked at Xie Ming without saying anything.

    Her aura was dominant and confident. Generally, people will be ufortable under her strong gaze but Xie Ming sat upright with her shoulders straight and her hands folded elegantly on herp.

    Her aura was speaking elegance and noble from every angle. The years of training at the pce had made her posture elegant and straight unknowingly.

    But Xie Ming''s body was not as flexible as Zhao Ming''s.

    Zhao Ming knows kung fu and horse riding and even the archery. Her father has taught her many things.

    Though after going to the pce, she couldn''t practice everything however she knows them well.

    But she sometimes practiced kung fu in the lotus pavilion whenever she got time.

    Tang Nian raised her brows seeing the upright posture of Xie Ming. She knows how to carry herself well.

    After a while, a woman entered the office with two cups of coffee and ced them on the table and left the office.

    After the woman left, Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming, " You haven''t answered my question yet. Can I take it as a yes?" she asked while raising her brows with stern expressions.

    She was trying to read her thoughts behind her nk expressions.

    She wanted to know if she was dating someone or not? If she was dating someone than she has to see how long their rtionship is.

    If she is signing a contract with her then she has to know more about her. Because before signing a contract, it''s an important thing that she should know to prevent further scandals.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said, " I don''t have a boyfriend. "

    When she said those words, her eyes were sharp and honest.

    She doesn''t have a boyfriend, so she didn''t lie about anything.

    Tang Nian raised her brows because she thought that Xie Ming was lying.

    Her brows frowned because she had thought that Xie Ming was an honest person and would not lie to her for gaining fame.

    But maybe she was wrong.

    Tang Nian crossed her legs dominantly looking straight in her eyes, she was about to tell Xie Ming that she needs to think again about the contract when she heard her soft and gentle voice.

    " But I have a husband." Xie Ming said casually as she took a sip of her coffee.

    Tang Nian choked when she was drinking her coffee as she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    " Cough. Cough."

    Tang Nian was surprised when she heard her words.

    She had never thought that Xie Ming could be married.

    She was young and beautiful but what is the reason for her to get married so early.

    Moreover, his husband wasfortable with her working in the showbiz?

    Tang Nian''s expression faltered a bit hearing the announcement of Xie Ming.

    She looked at Xie Ming and asked seriously, " You''re what? Married? Why?"

    Xie Ming was confused at Tang Nian''s question.

    What does she mean by ''Why''?

    Is it that surprising for her to digest that she was married.

    Xie Ming was not nning to hide this thing from her. She was going to tell her sooner orter but she didn''t expect that she would tell her this soon.

    She had realized that Tang Nian was not someone who would favor her because of her status or something.

    She is direct and strong. She believes in capability rather than connections.

    She told her that she was married because there is no need to hide this from her. If in future she got any problem than Tang Nian could help her.

    " What do you mean by ''Why''? Can''t I be married?" Xie Ming said to Tang Nian with confused and displeased expression.

    She expected her to be surprised but this was rather rude to ask her this question this way.

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and realized that she had spoken in the wrong way.

    She calmed her emotions and asked again, " I mean why are you telling me now that you''re married? You should have told me this before?"

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes when she saw her expressions.

    " Because you didn''t ask me before," she said casually.

    She would have told to Tang Nian if she had asked her before. Because she found that Tang Nian was not the kind to judge people but seeing her reaction, she was regretting her choice.

    Tang Nian wanted to say something but shut her mouth. It was the first time that she had no words.

    It was indeed her who did not ask her anything.

    Xie Ming only came to her for the interview for the PR department but she was the one who forced her to take an audition.

    Though she was not nning to give her the script however she liked the way Xie Ming presented herself in front of her, so she thought she would be perfect for the role.

    And it would be a waste of her looks to work in the office.

    Tang Nian was baffled with the sudden reveal of her status.

    It''s hard for actresses to get roles who are married.

    Though it''s not difficult for a married man to get roles but the rules for women in the entertainment industry are different.

    After a marriage of their career doesn''t destroy but they were not given many opportunities either.

    Because people think that after their marriage, they will get pregnant or their husbands will interfere with their work.

    She sighed as she put a hand on her forehead. She was confused about this signing now.

 Chapter 211 - Signed The Contract.

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Signed The Contract.</h4>

    Tang Nian was worried about this contract-signing now. She knows that Xie Ming was a raw talent which is hard to find.

    Because she hadn''t taken any acting sses or something and she passed the audition of Director Han''s movie which is not an easy task to do.

    If he had passed Xie Ming in an audition then she really must have talent. Not only talent but Xie Ming has looks and that too the looks of the superstar.

    Tang Nian believed if Xie Ming worked hard then she can make her a superstar but now she was in a dilemma about this situation.

    While Tang Nian was in her thoughts, Xie Ming didn''t disturb her and quietly drank her coffee.

    After a while. Tang Nian sighed and looked up at XIe Ming, " What does your husband do?"

    Xie Ming looked at Tang Nian and after thinking for a while she replied, " He is not from showbiz. He is a businessman."

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming''s face for a while and said, " If you want to enter into this industry then we need to hide the fact that you''re married. You can''t tell anybody about it. Okay?" she bites her lower lip as she said these words.

    Tang Nian felt cruel as she said her words. She was telling a girl to hide the fact that she was married and enter into the entertainment industry.

    She was waiting for Xie Ming''s answer. She doesn''t want to lose Xie Ming just because she was married.

    She can see a fresh talent in Xie Ming and want her to make a top actress in the entertainment industry.

    Xie Ming calmly looked at Xie Ming and replied, " I wasn''t nning to announce my marriage to the whole world soon. So don''t worry about it."

    Tang Nian raised her brows as she heard Xie Ming''s words. She was nning to persuade Xie Ming to convince about hiding her marriage but she agreed so soon.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and said," Then it''s final now. I will ask Xiao Yao to add this use to the contract. And don''t worry, no one else will know about this fact aside me and Xiao Yao." she said as she got off her seat.

    Xie Ming looked at her and nodded at her words.

    Tang Nian called Xiao Yao in with the contract.

    When Xiao Yao entered he felt the atmosphere in the room was awkward and suffocating.

    Tang Nian simply turned to him and exined what she had talked with Xie Ming.

    When Xiao Yao heard that Xie Ming was already married, he froze on the spot.

    His mouth was open as he wanted to say something but didn''t have words to do so.

    He was flustered when he heard his words. He looked at Xie Ming and don''t know how to react.

    He reached out to drink the water in the ss ced on the desk of Tang Nian.

    He gulped down the water in one go because he was flustered and his throat was dry.

    Tang Nian looked at him with pity. She had seen that he liked her but she had to tell him this truth.

    Because aside Tang Nian, it will be him who has to manage everything regarding Xie Ming.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and let him take his time because she knew that he must be flustered.

    More than her because he liked Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was feeling awkward seeing his reaction.

    But she silently sat there and waited for them to speak.

    ˇ­.

    After waiting for 10 minutes, Tang Nian took a copy of the edited contract from the printer in her office and passed it to Xie Ming to check.

    Xie Ming vaguely understands anything so Xiao Yao took a deep breath and professionally exined her.

    She nodded when she heard his exnation and signed it right away.

    After signing Tang Nian stood up and shook hands with her as the start of their work.

    " Congrattions. Now you''re officially an artist under Global World."

    Xie Ming also responded by politely shaking hands with her and said, " Thank you."

    Xiao Yao who was standing beside Tang Nian, his face was pale and colorless.

    He wasn''t standing there if not for his professionalism.

    He felt awkward seeing her now.

    After that Xie Ming and Tang, Nian talked for a bit and after that Tang Nian had a meeting so Xie Ming decided to leave.

    When she came out of Tang Nian''s office, she saw Chen Xi sitting on her desk working on herputer.

    When she came out of the cabin, Chen Xi red at her but didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming doesn''t want to talk to her either. So she decided to leave.

    When she left the office, she took the elevator when she got a call.

    She looked at the numbers and raised her brows in surprise.

    It was the number of Mr Han''s assistant.

    " Hello." she politely greeted as she picked up the phone.

    " Hello. This is Xu Lan. I am the assistant of Mr Han. You remember right?" a sweet and mellow voice came from the other side.

    Xie Ming had talked with her before as they talked about the contract and stuff with her.

    At that time Xie Ming didn''t have any agency orpany to take care of these things.

    " Yes. Yes. I remember." Xie Ming got out of the elevator as she said her words.

    " Ms. Ming, I have received your signed contract that we have sent before. I have proceeded with the formalities. There is one month before the shoot of the movie starts."

    Xu Lan has sent the contract to Tang Nian before and today when Xie Ming went to her office, she was first given the contract for Director Han''s movie. She signed it first and then continued the discussions about her contract with her.

    She was d that Tang Nian helped her with the formalities with the contract of Mr. Han when she wasn''t even part of the Global World.

    But she was surprised that Xiao Yao has sent the signed contract to Xu Lan so fast.

    "? I''ve called you right now because I wanted to tell you that Mr. Han. has prepared a workshop for actors that will help in their acting. "

    "The workshop will start next week, so I want you to keep your schedule empty for it. I will send you further detailster. "

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps when she heard her words.

    Xie Ming said in a low voice," Ah. Okay. I will keep that in mind."

    After that, she hung up the phone and stared at it for a while.

    She shook her head and went outside to take a taxi as Liang didn''t call her. So she decided to take a taxi to Jin Mansion.

 Chapter 212 - Heart Fluttering.

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Heart Fluttering.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng has prepared an outdoor breakfast by the seaside with beautifulndscapes to make her feel better because in the morning Xiao Li and Wen Xu barged into their room and it may have distressed her.

    Zhao Ming was feeling a little nervous because the atmosphere became very strange because of the beautifulndscape, sea and the handsome man in front of her, who has be 10 times more handsome.

    They both sat while facing each other. Ji Cheng was staring at her with a smile on his face.

    She was looking more beautiful and different today in yellow pastel colored gown.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t take his eyes from her pearl white face which was glowing under the rays of the zing sun.

    As she came after walking a long distance, her face has be red because of it which make her look adorable and enticing.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was having a hard time looking at his handsome face which became more tempting and attractive due to all the romantic settings.

    Her heartbeat unusually became fast as she was having a hard time breathing because of nervousness.

    She tried to take a deep breath as she looks sideways towards the sea.

    '' What''s happening to me? Why is my heart pounding so fast? Is it because I walked a long way? Ah..I am feeling hot.''

    She starts fanning herself with her hand as she was feeling hot. She tried to cool down her burning face which was red and hot.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he saw her fanning herself like this.

    " Do you feel hot?" he asked her as she was fanning herself.

    Her hands stopped midway when she heard his heavy voice which sounded like a mellow to her ears.

    It was pleasing and somewhat sexy.

    Women are very sensitive towards the voice of the man. The sexy and heavy voice which is pleasing to their ears makes their heart flutter.

    The beautifulndscape and all this setting was like a cherry on top of it.

    She turned to look at him and bite her lower lip when she felt embarrassed seeing his handsome face.

    She gulped and said, " Ye... Yes. A little." she said while stuttering. Her voice was extremely low and coquettish which was very different from her usual tone.

    When those words came out of her mouth, even she was shocked when she heard her words.

    She was not the kind of person who could talk like this but when she did she felt really strange and weird.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard her using a low and provocative tone, his eyes twitched for a moment.

    He didn''t know how to react so he coughed a little when he noticed her embarrassed face.

    '' Xie Ming, are you stupid? How can you speak like this? That''s gross.'' she was cursing herself inwardly.

    She felt cringey when she spoke those words. She cannot imagine that she pretended to be a little weak and flirtatious.

    ''He was more stupid to ask me such a question. Would I feel cold under this scorching sun? Would I fan myself if I was feeling cold? Why does he have to ask that stupid question?'' soon she transferred all the me on him.

    Ji Cheng poured the tea for her and said, " You must be hungry right? Let''s eat."

    After pouring tea, he opens the lid of the dishes which were dumplings, noodles, rice, and soup for her.

    It was all her favorite dishes that he had made prepared.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes flew wide when she saw the dishes in front of her in surprise.

    She was touched seeing the favorite dishes of her on the table.

    Though she loved western cuisine in herst life, however aftering to this world she could eat Chinese food again and does not feel sick anymore.

    She liked these dishes from the day she came here. These dishes were not luxurious or something extravagant but only basic dishes, yet she loved to eat them.

    She forgets about the formalities and excitedly picked up her chopsticks to dig in and filled her mouth with food.

    Ji Cheng looked at her amusingly when she digs in without waiting for him and filled her mouth with noodles.

    Technically she has to wait for him to start first ording to pce etiquettes but she forgot about this thing and jumped on the food hungrily.

    Ji Cheng chuckled lightly when he saw her eating messily with her mouths full of food and filling it again without chewing it properly.

    She was feeling hungry as she got up with the nagging of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After that, she had to walk quite a distance in the early morning with her empty stomach. She can''t stand being hungry.

    She was not mannerless.

    It''s just, they have more manners than her. Rather than manners for her, restrictions seem a correct word for it.

    When she heard Ji Cheng''s light chuckle which was deep and pleasing to the ear, she stopped her hand which was picking up more dumplings.

    She looked up and saw a smile on his face. Her heart stopped when she saw his eyes which were gazing at her.

    The look in his eyes was gentle and different from the way he looked yesterday in the Banquet.

    In the Banquet, he looked strong and powerful with all the people around him.

    In the Banquet yesterday, she realized that he was truly an Emperor.

    But right now, he was justˇ­Ji Cheng.

    He was smiling and didn''t nag at her for being mannerless.

    She doesn''t know what she felt...but the feeling was ticklish and nerve-wracking.

    She felt that her heart would jump out of her chest when she felt his gaze fixated on her.

    She felt her whole body getting hot. It was not because of the hot weather.

    This was something else.

    Suddenly, she became quiet and started eating properly as she prettily put the dumplings in her mouth and chewed it properly.

    She started eating prettily and trying to bedylike.

    Unknown to her knowledge, she doesn''t want to show him her messy and clumsy side.

    Ji Cheng who was staring at her got confused when she suddenly changed the way of her eating.

    All of a sudden, she started eating prettily and looked feminine while eating like this.

    An unknown smile appeared on his face when he saw her eating happily and rxed.

 Chapter 213 - Cleaning Is More Important To You Than Me.

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Cleaning Is More Important To You Than Me.</h4>

    After breakfast, Zhao Ming was happy because her hunger has been satiated and the view was too beautiful.

    After eating, they drank tea and enjoyed the beautiful view in front of them.

    No one spoke but it was not awkward.

    It was very peaceful and beautiful because they can hear the sound of birds chirping.

    After spending some time looking at the view, Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming who was staring in the front.

    " Should we go now? You seem to be tired."

    Ji Cheng was worried that she may get tired and should rest after going back to lotus pavilion.

    He was still worried about her as she had faintedst night, so he has asked Feng Ju to get the doctor to lotus pavilion and wanted to get her checkedter in the day.

    After going back, he wants to get her a thorough check-up. Also, he wants to know when her memories wille back.

    The doctor has already told him that she has partial memory loss. She remembers bits of her memories but does not remember everything.

    Zhao Ming who was lost in admiring the beauty turned to look at him and when she saw the worry in his eyes, she sighed.

    " Erm..Okay. Let''s go back." she said mildly.

    She doesn''t want to leave this ce, but she can see that he was worried about her and there are dark circles under his eyes.

    He must not have a good sleepst night. She was feeling guilty about it because she knows that her sleeping habits are really bad.

    Maybe he might not be able to sleep because of that.

    ˇ­.

    After walking a long distance, Zhao Ming came back to lotus pavilion and went to her chamber to rest.

    She hates to walk this long distance in these long gowns in the morning.

    But the view of the ce was so beautiful that she can''tin anymore because it was worth it.

    When she entered the chamber, Lu shi was cleaning the room.

    Lu shi looked up and saw that Zhao Ming was alone and looking tired.

    " Miss you came back. Didn''t his highness came with you? Why are you alone?" she was confused about why she came alone.

    She was worried if Zhao Ming has done something wrong to make him angry and sent her alone.

    Zhao Ming who was walking towards her bed stopped and look at the curious face of Lu shi.

    " He went to the pce. He has some work to do," she said casually as she approached her bed.

    " Oh." Lu shi nodded in understanding.

    Ji Cheng wanted to apany her more but when they almost reached the Pce, Feng Ju came to them and informed him that some people came to meet him and asking for his attendance.

    Zhao Ming didn''t try to know more and asked him to go and said that she was fine.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t want to go but he left reluctantly as he needs to go to work.

    Zhao Ming reached her bed and slumped on it with a loud, " Thud".

    She was feeling weird the way she felt when she was having breakfast. At that time, everything seemed beautiful and magical.

    Her heart was still fluttering when she remembered the images of that moment.

    That ce was so beautiful that she wanted to take a picture of that ce to remember it but she didn''t have a phone.

    Now she came back to her room, she realized how boring her life has be.

    Only sleeping, eating and repeat. There is nothing interesting in her life.

    In her past life, she used to go shopping, partying and hanging out with friends. But here she doesn''t have any friends.

    She doesn''t even have a phone to pass her time.

    She loudly sighed as she felt that her life has be so useless.

    Lu shi looked up while working when she heard her sigh.

    " What happened Miss? Are you tired?"

    " No. More than tired I am bored. Why there is no television or phone? What will I do to spend my time?"

    " At least give me some work to do. If I don''t do anything then I will be waste," she said while sitting up on the bed as she punched the bed because she was annoyed.

    She was dead bored. She can do anything to pass her time.

    The time in this world passes so slowly. The time in the 21st century passes so quickly that one doesn''t even have time to eat their meal in peace.

    She realized that time does not pass quickly it just that here she has a lot of time to think about many things.

    In modern times, she had a phone,ptop, and tablet which kept her busy even if she was not doing anything. That''s why she never felt that 24 hours was so long.

    In her past life, aftering back to her home country she didn''t work and stayed at home.

    It''s not like she hates working. She had studied and worked hard when she was abroad. But aftering back to her home country, she became rebellious because her marriage was fixed with a man she doesn''t know.

    Her grandfather also died. All the series of incidents woke up her rebellious instincts due to which she started partying and shopping to relieve her stress.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and was trying to understand her words. She doesn''t know what is this phone or television her Miss was talking about.

    She ignored her whining because she thought that all this was her side effect of waking up from thea.

    Zhao Ming: " -_-"

    She became more annoyed seeing Lu shi ignoring her words.

    She abruptly stood up and started going outside.

    Lu shi was surprised when she suddenly started to go outside.

    " Miss, where are you going?" she called out for her.

    Zhao Ming turned to her and said, " Why do you care? You do your work. Cleaning is more important to you than me." she said while making a long face.

    Lu shi: " -_-"

    Lu shi was speechless because she had no idea since when her Miss became so childish.

    After saying her words, Zhao Ming went outside.

 Chapter 214 - I Need To Know More About Her.

    <h4>Chapter 214 - I Need To Know More About Her.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming went out of the chamber then Lu shi also followed her because she can''t let her roam around alone.

    Who knows what new trouble she will create?

    Before Lu shi was worried that Zhao Ming would get bullied by other people if she gets out alone because everyone used to look down on her especially Xiao Li and her people.

    These days Lu shi was worried about other people that Zhao Ming might bully them. Because she has changed so much and be more badass and short-tempered.

    Spending a few days with this new version of Zhao Ming after waking up from thea she became sure that no one can bully her anymore. The situation has been reversed and it will be other people who get bullied by her.

    She has seen that even Ji Cheng could not speak much in front of her, then other people are nothing in front of her.

    Zhao Ming walked out of the lotus pavilion and towards the main garden in front of the pce hall.

    It was the first time of her walking so far without any reason even if she had walked so much in the morning.

    The main pce was quite far from her Chamber. Though everything was inside the pce yet it consists of so many pavilions and gardens and pond inside the walled area of the pce.

    The lotus pavilion was far from the main pce hall area, so she had to walk quite far.

    She was tired but more than tired she was bored by spending her whole day in that boring Chamber. She wanted to roam around and explore this ce more.

    And now her condition has improved a bit since the day she came into this world and went outside the next day. Now she knows some people because of the banquet and even Lu shi couldn''t stop her going out either.

    It was the first time she was going to see the ce around the main pce. When she went there for the banquet, it was already dark and she could not see anything.

    Now she wants to see everything clearly and closely.

    Lu shi was following her and even exining to her about the things when? Zhao Ming gets curious about something.

    She was leisurely roaming around under the rays of the zing sun. Her face was bing red from all the walking and was getting exhausted.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming''s face which was sweating even her hair got soaked in sweat. She looked at her and said, " Miss, you seem to be tired let''s rest for some time."

    She was worried that she may faint if this goes on and then Ji Cheng will punish her.

    Zhao Ming who was walking forward tiredly looked at Lu shi and said, " No. We will not stop until we find something interesting to do. Today I will find something fun to do." she said determinedly.

    She can''t keep still. She wanted to do something otherwise she will get dead bored.

    Lu shi sighed seeing her stubbornness.

    " Miss, then let me get an umbre for you. It''s too hot and you''re even sweating. Let me get something for you." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and shook her head, " No. You won''t go anywhere. I can''t walk like this with someone holding an umbre for me."

    " It''s annoying."

    Zhao Ming doesn''t want to do something so typical that the princess does. She was not even a real princess or something.

    It does not suit her style.

    She is not some porcin vase which needs extreme protection that will melt just being under the sun for some time.

    ˇ­

    When she finally reached the pce hall, she roamed around the garden in front of the pce hall which was veryrge and full of flowers and trees.

    It was so beautiful that it reminded her of the scene from the ce she visited in the morning.

    The garden in front of the pce hall is between the way of the entrance gate to the pce hall.

    If someone wants to go to the pce hall, then they will go through this way and could see therge garden in their way.

    Finally, Zhao Ming decided to sit on the stone bench in the garden to breathe and drink some water.

    Lu shi went to get some water and an umbre for her despite Zhao Ming''s refusal.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bench silently under the zing sun and was fanning herself with her hand to rx from this hot weather.

    Her back was facing towards the entrance of the pce and the way from where people could go to the pce hall after entering from the main gate.

    ˇ­..

    A young man who was wearing a navy blue colored robe and was not wearing much essories entered into the pce from the main gate.

    He was tall and his facial features were sharp and the strong aura around him made him more handsome and manly.

    He gave his horse to the guards on the gate to take him to the stable and he walked from there to the pce hall where Ji Cheng was waiting for him.

    He was tired of his travel but wanted to meet Ji Cheng first and his family.

    He walked through the pathway but stopped in his way when he saw a woman whose back was facing her but she looked beautiful even from her back.

    He was stunned to see a girl who was wearing the yellow pastel-colored gown and was sitting under the zing sun which makes her more enticing.

    He couldn''t see her face but only the view from her back made him curious to see this beauty. It was the first time for him to see a mysterious girl like her.

    She was not a normal girl because her sitting posture was very different from the girls from the pce.

    All the women in the pce used to sit straight with manner and in a feminine way. They are more cautious about their image.

    But the girl in front of him was sittingfortably with her legs dangling in the air as she was fanning herself to get some air.

    He stopped there to look at the girl more. He was getting curious about the way she was looking around the pce and making hand gestures.

    He couldn''t see her expressions but he can be sure that it would be equally charming if he saw her from the front.

    His eyes grew wider when suddenly she stretched her hands and grabbed her ck silky hair and raised them to make a hair bun.

    When she raised her hair like this, he was surprised to see her actions because it was not appropriate for a woman to behave like this in the pce.

    He looks at the Zhao Ming in amusement and surprise because he could see her milky white soft skin and especially her pretty and sexy neckline.

    His mouth open in admiration and he was impressed by her courage to be so causal in the pce that too in the public ce

    He kept looking at her with his eyes fixated on her every movement. He was getting interested in her because it was not always that he could see such a unique woman in the pce like this.

    " I need to know more about her," he mumbled while staring at the back of the Zhao Ming in front of him with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 215 - She Seems To Be Someone Else.

    <h4>Chapter 215 - She Seems To Be Someone Else.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bench under the sun and was fanning herself with her hand to cool down a little.

    She was feeling hot but this time she was determined to do something or find something fun to do. She can''t spend her all-time inside her room.

    She was waiting for Lu shi to bring water for her. She felt sticky and hot with her hair fall on her shoulders so she wanted to make a hair bun so that her hair won''t annoy her.

    She raised her hair and rolled them in a hair bun. She was oblivious of the fact that a pair of eyes were staring at her intently all this while.

    A few momentster when Lu shi came with water and umbre in her hand, she first saw Zhao Ming who had her hair messily tied up in a bun and her legs dangling in the air like a child.

    Zhao Ming had her back to the man who was staring at her intently and Lu shi came from the front where Zhao Ming could see her.

    When Lu shi saw Zhao Ming''s messy appearance she sighed and walked faster to make her with her immature behavior as it might create a problem if someone saw her like this.

    It was a pce and there are some rules, especially for the women and the Empress.

    But she suddenly stopped in her steps when she noticed a man behind Zhao Ming who was staring at her intently with a smile on his face.

    Her face became ghastly pale as she opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.

    Zhao Ming who was staring at her legs with no reason looked up and saw frozen Lu shi who was carrying water and umbre in her hands.

    She looked at her in confusion, '' Why is she staring at me like that?''

    " What are you doing there? Come here. I am thirsty." she shouted when she saw that Lu shi was not moving.

    When Zhao Ming shouted so loudly, Lu shi got startled and ran to her to stop talking nonsense.

    She hurriedly ran over to Zhao Ming and said, " Miss. I am here, please don''t shout." she said in a low voice to shut Zhao Ming up.

    Zhao Ming stared at panicked Lu shi and tilted her head in confusion.

    '' Why she is behaving like this? ''

    Lu shi saw the clueless expression on Zhao Ming''s face and sighed.

    '' Since when Miss became so low witted. Can''t she assume that someone is behind her with my expressions? She is clueless when ites to reading the hints.'' she sighed as she felt helpless.

    She ignored Zhao Ming''s re and looked behind her and bowed in greeting, " Greeting to Master Wen Ru."

    Wen Ru who was standing there with his hands folded around his chest nodded in response to her greeting.

    Zhao Ming raised her brow when she saw Lu shi saw greeting someone behind her. She thoughtlessly stood up and turned around to see a handsome man behind her whose eyes were shining like a star in the dark night.

    The man was tall with broad shoulders and have a slim and muscled body which made him look manly. She can''t see any fat on him and only his toned body can be seen.

    His hair was ck with his perfect long nose bridge and his sharp chin and thick brows made him more charming and long eyshes were cherry on top of his good looks.

    He was a handsome and charming man and also a perfect bachelor in Ji Dynasty.

    He was the cousin of Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s nephew. He is the prince of the Wen family who was a powerful family in the Ji Dynasty.

    They have married their daughter Wen Xu in Ji Family who became the Empress Dowagerter after giving birth to Ji Cheng. After her bing the Empress Dowager, the position of Wen family increased to 10 folds in the country.

    Wen Xu was Wen Ru''s aunt and he frequentlyes to visit her. Wen Xu also liked him a lot as he was the same as Ji Cheng''s age but he was more bright and yful than him.

    Wen Ru used toe a lot in the Mansion to meet with Ji Cheng and Wen Xu.

    Many times, he was used to staying at the pce. He has a good rtionship with Ji Cheng and Wen Xu and frequently visits them.

    In the past, when he stays at the pce, he didn''t have many chances to interact with Zhao Ming as Wen Xu didn''t let here in front of guests unless they wanted to meet the Empress.

    And whenever he saw her, she always talked very less and Wen Xu would scold her every time in front of him.

    So he assumed that Zhao Ming was not smart and always creates problems for Ji Cheng because he only heard Wen Xu talking about her and she always bad mouths her in front of him.

    He never got a chance to interact with her, so he doesn''t know much about him.

    Just now he saw her behaving so casually which increased his curiosity for her.

    When Zhao Ming turned around and their gazes met, his body froze for a moment.

    Her face was slightly red and she was also sweating and her forehead was covered in sweat beads which made her more attractive and tempting.

    He has never seen someone look so beautiful even when she was sweating and her hair folded in a messy bun.

    Zhao Ming was still confused and dazedly looked at the handsome guy in front of her who was wearing a navy blue robe looking charming and manly.

    She doesn''t know who he was but she could understand that he was not a? regr man from the way Lu shi greeted him.

    She nodded lightly at him in greeting because Lu shi was shooting daggers at her to behave properly.

    She inwardly sighed, ''I am her master or she is mine?'' she was confused if she was really her master or not.

    Wen Ru raised his brows in surprise seeing the casual and informal behavior of Zhao Ming.

    In the past, she always used to greet him shyly and they never had a conversation with each other because she was too shy and not only that she was afraid that Xiao Ki and Wen Xu would misunderstand her rtionship with him.

    The things that Xiao Li could do were not allowed for Zhao Ming. Wen Xu was biased and discriminates between the two daughters inw of hers.

    That''s why Zhao Ming always talked less and busied herself in other works. She was not social and outgoing and polite like Xiao Li who always treats him like a friend and talks to him shyly.

    He talks to Xiao Li because she was Ji Cheng''s wife and Wen Xu''s favorite but he personally doesn''t like her.

    He felt that she is too much and always think that everything in this world roams around her.

    He doesn''t like girls like her, that''s why he didn''t marry yet despite his family''s pressure.

    Wen Ru released her hand and put them by his side hanging and nodded lightly at Zhao Ming in greeting while staring into her dark mystic eyes.

    In looks, she was exactly the same as before but he felt different vibes from her.

    It felt like she was not Zhao Ming that he saw before but...someone else.

 Chapter 216 - Does Her Highness Dislikes Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Does Her Highness Dislikes Me That Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know anything about the mysterious so-called Master Wen Ru in front of her so she just smiled awkwardly when her eyes met his gaze.

    Wen Ru has heard about Zhao Ming going into thea before but he didn''t get the news of her waking up.

    Today he came from his trip to the country P where he went to see some items which he wanted to trade with them and directly came to see Wen Xu because he missed her birthday banquet.

    He was traveling for two weeks as it takes quite a long time for traveling from one country to another on a horse.

    ˇ­

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and she understood from her nk expressions that she could not recognize Wen Ru.

    But she could not tell her about him in front of him as she was just a maid and it is not suitable for her to speak up like this.

    She just stood quietly on the side with her head down and hands sped tightly in front of her.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with amusement because she was staring at him with a nk and confused expression on her face.

    The way she was standing was not straight and feminine. Her shoulders should be upright and her standing stance should be straight but instead, her hands were on her side with loose and rxed shoulders.

    Zhao Ming was having trouble in perfecting her body to stand up and sit properly because the pce has too many rules to eat, sleep and walk.

    " Didn''t her highness recognize me?" he finally spoke when he saw the confused look on her face.

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly. She felt weird when he directly ask her this question.

    She wanted to reply to him but when she opened her mouth to speak something, she heard a sweet and innocent voice of a girl, " Master Wen Ru. You came back from your trip to the country P?"

    It was Xiao Li.

    With Xiao Li, there were her two maids who were apanying her. One was holding an umbre for her and the other one was carrying a hand fan in her hand to fan Xiao Li in the hot zing sun.

    Zhao Ming turned around to see Xiao Li who was walking elegantly in short steps to them and was smiling innocently and beautifully.

    Any men could not help but smile seeing the beautiful smile of hers but Zhao Ming felt creepy when she saw her smiling like this without any reason.

    '' How can she give a fake smile looking so natural.'' Zhao Ming was wondering inwardly.

    When Xiao Li finally walked up to them, she stood beside Zhao Ming and looked at Wen Ru with her bright and clear eyes.

    Xiao Li wasing to the pce hall but walked into the garden because she saw Zhao Ming standing there. But when she came near she realized that Zhao Ming was not alone but was with someone else.

    Seeing Wen Ru standing in front of her, Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards. She wanted to teach her a lesson for the insult in the morning.

    Wen Ru frowned when he saw Xiao Liing to them.

    Xiao Li politely greeted him and the polite greeting he just nodded slightly at her as he was not interested in talking to her.

    Xiao Li has noticed that Wen Ru was not interested in her but she pretended to be more close to him in front of Zhao Ming and said, " Brother Wen Ru, How was your trip to P country?" she asked him with a smile.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard '' Brother'' from her mouth. They were not close enough to call each other brother and sister but she was insisting on showing their close rtionship to Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li wanted to show her that unlike her everyone likes her and she was more popr and likable among everyone.

    Wen Ru furrowed his brows and replied coldly, " It was fine."

    His cold and distant reply made Zhao Ming lost her senses as she giggled lightly.

    She wanted tough out loud but couldn''t do so because everyone was staring at her, but when she heard Wen Ru''s cold reply she lost it.

    Wen Ru turned his attention to her and saw her smiling face, unknown to him a smile spread across his face as well.

    She was looking extremely beautiful while smiling.

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw Wen Ru smiling at Zhao Ming. Moreover, she was angry at the fact that Zhao Ming dared to mock her in front of Wen Ru.

    Her face has turned crimson red with embarrassment.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming annoyedly and asked, " Sister, why are youughing?"

    Zhao Ming finally stopped herself fromughing and bite her tongue to keep calm and turned to Xiao Li and said, " Because it''s funny." she said inly.

    She was not afraid of Xiao Li nor Wen Xu because she knows what she is capable of. She was just staying here temporarily. She will find the reason for her being her and will go back to her world.

    Xiao Li''s eyes grew wide in anger when she heard Zhao Ming''s bold words.

    '' How can she insult her like that in front of Master Wen Ru?'' her fists turned into fists in anger.

    She wanted to say something when she heard a pleasing voice ofughing which was mellow to their ears.

    Zhao Ming and Xiao Li both turned to see Wen Ru who wasughing.

    Xiao Li was surprised when she saw himughing like this. Though he was yful but she had not seen himugh like this.

    He was only friendly in front of Ji Cheng? Wen Xu. He has never been friendly to Xiao Li even once.

    Xiao Li frowned seeing himughing like this.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised to see himughing like this because he was looking more attractive while smiling.

    Xiao Li sternly asked him, " Master Wen Ru, what is so funny?" she asked with her teeth gritting in anger.

    Wen Ru stops and looks at her with his usual cold self and said, " Nothing."

    He simply said a single word to her and then turned his attention to Zhao Ming and said, " Her Highness hasn''t replied to my question yet? Does her highness, dislike me that much?" he asked charmingly with his deep and mellow voice.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked her about the question that he asked before.

    She also finds Wen Ru interesting because he was the first man who was ignoring Xiao Li and trying to strike a conversation with her.

    Of course, she liked this. Because she also doesn''t like Xiao Li. How can she hate the person who hates Xiao Li as well?

    But she had to be careful because he seems to have a close rtionship with Wen Xu.

    In this pce, she can''t believe everyone. She had to be careful.

    Otherwise like in drama, she will be killed as well.

    '' That''s scary.'' suddenly her hair stood up in fear when she remembered how Empress was killed in the drama she had seen before.

 Chapter 217 - She Is Really Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 217 - She Is Really Shameless.</h4>

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    She felt that he doesn''t know that she doesn''t remember anything, that''s why he was asking her.

    But she was confused with the way he asked her. His tone was yful and more friendly than the way.

    Zhao Ming wanted to tell him why she doesn''t recognize him but before she could say anything, Xiao Li jumped in the conversation and said, " Brother Wen, you know that sister went into aa after trying to take her life. But when she woke up from thea a few days ago, she couldn''t remember anything. The imperial doctor has said that she had amnesia and does not remember many things of the past."

    " That''s why she couldn''t remember you. So I hope that you will forgive her for her rude behavior earlier," she said with an innocent smile on her face.

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, her brows furrowed in irritation. She felt annoyed when Xiao Li asks him to forgive her.

    '' Why does she need anyone''s forgiveness? She doesn''t even have done anything?'' but she controlled her anger and does not speak anything.

    Wen Ru furrowed his brows when he heard Xiao Li''s words.

    '' Ah. that''s why she was behaving strangely.'' he found out the reason for her strange behavior earlier.

    He was wondering how could she not remember him but it was because she had no memories of her past life.

    He nodded in understanding and said to Zhao Ming, " I apologize to his highness for making you ufortable earlier."

    " Let me introduce myself. I am Wen Ru, the nephew of Empress Dowager and Ji Cheng''s cousin." he politely said to her.

    He didn''t go into many details because she does need to know much and just about these things.

    Zhao Ming said, " Oh" and nodded as she gave him her beautiful smile.

    " Nice to meet you, Master Wen. I am sorry for my rude behavior earlier. I just didn''t recognize you and behaved that way. Hope you will forgive me as well." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming used formal tone and spoke with her utmost manners. She has studied business so she was eloquent with her words when ites to these things.

    She could speak with respect and manners when others talk to her nicely otherwise she will behave the same way they did to her.

    Xiao Li was ring at Zhao Ming and her face lost all its color because she was angered by the way Zhao Ming was having a conversation with Wen Ru.

    She turned to Zhao Ming and saw her hair folded in a bun and said, " Sister, why did you folded your hair in a bun? You know it''s not appropriate for an Empress to do her hair this way." she said with a tone of disdain.

    Zhao Ming turned to her and snapped at her, " Who said that? I am not in any public gathering where I had to worry about my royal image. I am just in the pce and were roaming casually so I don''t think there is any problem with that."

    " It''s a hot day and I folded my hair in a bun. Any problem with that?" she said with a nk expression.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red in embarrassment. She didn''t have anything to say.

    Zhao Ming''s bun was not neat instead it was messy and loose but it made her more beautiful and attractive. That''s why Xiao Li hated that without doing anything she looked pretty.

    She cannot say anything further as her words were right and they were not in any public gathering and she was not required to dress up ordingly.

    Wen Ru raised his eyebrows when he heard Zhao Ming''s words that she spoke to Xiao Li. he was pleasantly surprised with hereback.

    He didn''t say anything about her making that bun while sitting in the garden because it could be considered inappropriate.

    Wen Ru tried to change the mood and turned to Zhao Ming and said, " You don''t have to be so formal with me. You can just call me brother," He was impressed by the way she talked to him.

    He wanted to know more about her so he asked her to not use the formalities and address each other casually.

    Xiao Li turned to look at Wen Ru and red at him. His behavior was different from the way he behaves with her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised by Wen Ru''s friendly behavior and coughed lightly.

    She wanted to deny this but when she saw Xiao Li''s pale face, her lips curled up in a smirk.

    She turned to Wen Ru and said in a soft tone, " Yes. Brother. You can also call me Zhao Ming only when we are not in public. You don''t need to use these titles to call me." she said with a smile.

    At first, she doesn''t want to call him brother but when she saw Xiao Li''s face, she thought it would be a good idea to annoy her so she did as he asked him.

    An ear to ear smile spread on Wen Ru''s face as he looked at Zhao Ming and said, " I won''t use formalities then...Zhao Ming." he said in a low voice.

    Zhao Ming nodded as she smiled.

    Beside her, Xiao Li was burning in anger seeing their interaction.

    " Master Wen, you should go inside. His highness must be waiting for you. He must have gotten the news of your arrival so you shouldn''t make him wait." Xiao Li turned to look at Wen Ru and said while gritting her teeth.

    She was angered by the way he ignored her that''s why she called him Master Wen, not brother.

    Wen Ru looked at Xiao Li and didn''t say anything to her.

    " Zhao Ming, you shoulde inside with me. Ji Cheng would not mind if youe with me inside. We can have tea and chat around." he invited her to inside.

    Ji Cheng knows that Wen Ru wasing, so he was waiting for him inside the study which is in the pce hall.

    Emperor''s chamber and study were all in the building of Pce Hall. It is mainly used as the Pce hall where the emperor meets with people and held his meetings.

    His chamber and study were also inside so that he can reach the pce hall on time.

    Xiao Li''s mouth kept open when she saw him inviting Zhao Ming inside for a tea.

    Zhao ming was surprised when he asked her toe in and have a tea.

    She wanted to say no to him but stopped thinking that she does not have anything to do. She contemted for a minute and decided that she would go in and just roam around.

    She looked at him and nodded, " Thank You for inviting me." she said with a smile.

    Wen Ru also smiled and said, " It''s nothing. It would be better if you could join us."

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw that Wen Ru has no intention to invite her over nor Zhao Ming.

    She tightly clenched her hand into a fist and said with a friendly tone, " Yes. Let''s go in together. It would be fun to chat and have tea together."

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Both Zhao Ming and Wen Ru was amused to see the shameless attitude of Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming snickered in her heart, '' She is really shameless. She does not even feel embarrassed by saying these words herself.''

 Chapter 218 - At Least He Has Manners.

    <h4>Chapter 218 - At Least He Has Manners.</h4>

    In the end, Xiao Li tagged along with Wen Ru and Zhao Ming inside the pce.

    Xiao Li tried to talk to Wen Ru but he ignored her existence and kept ncing at Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li''s face darkened when she saw the gaze in Wen Ru''s eyes when he was ncing at Zhao Ming while walking.

    Before Xiao Li used to be popr among all Ji Cheng''s friends and cousins and Zhao Ming was the nonexistent one.

    Even though at that time, Wen Ru didn''t talk much to her but still he never ignored her like this. But today he was not even looking at her and only giving cold answers to her questions.

    Xiao Li didn''t like how he was giving all the attention to Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to be everyone''s favorite and loves when people give her attention but now her attention has been snatched by Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li clenched her fists as he took a deep breath to maintain herposure.

    When they climbed the stairs to reach the tform of the tform, Xiao Li elegantly picked up her gown a little and easily and slowly climbed over.

    Wen Ru who was walking behind because he wanted to maintain a distance from Xiao Li and was also looking at Zhao Ming''s back who was walking clumsily and many times her steps got tangled with her gown.

    Lu shi was not there because Zhao Ming has sent her to get something from her room, so there was not even Lu shi to help her walk in this situation.

    Xiao Li elegantly walked over the stairs to reach the tform because she was used to it and she wanted to meet Ji Cheng early and wanted to give him her best impression.

    She didn''t wait for Zhao Ming and Wen Ru because she knows that they don''t want her to attend their gathering.

    So she decided to walk faster so that she will meet Ji Cheng first and tell him how Zhao Ming and Wen Ru was acting so friendly.

    Xiao Li entered the pce without waiting for them while Zhao Ming stood on her ce and was looking at the stairs like they were not stairs but a cliff.

    When she came for the banquetst night, that time, Ji Cheng helped her to climb up but now she was alone.

    Even Lu shi was not even there.

    The gown was very long and kept tangle in her footsteps. She can climb up if she holds it up and climbs over but without heels, she can''t walk elegantly while holding onto her dress.

    She will look more weird and clumsy by walking in this gown while holding it tightly.

    Unlike Xiao Li, she was not trained to walk like this. She was just used to walk in heels all day but it bes hard for her to walk while wearing the traditional dress and that too without heels.

    She sighed when she looked up and noticed that though there were not many stairs but they were enough for her to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.

    Wen Ru who was walking behind her stopped in his steps and was looking at her with amusement.

    He was confused about why she was staring at the stairs like this. He felt amused seeing her this way.

    A smile formed on his face as he walked up to her and asked, " Anything wrong?"

    Zhao Ming got startled when a firm and charming low voice she heard near her ears, she turned and saw Wen Ru''s deep gaze which was looking at her interestingly and she noticed the mysterious smile on his face.

    Zhao Ming calmed herself and said, " Ah. It''s nothing." she turned her head and looked at the front.

    Wen Ru didn''t press on the topic further and slightly shrugged his shoulders.

    '' You can do it, Xie Ming. It''s just a few stairs. You have even trekked the mountains than it''s nothing in front of that. Fighting.'' she encouraged herself with those words.

    '' But at that time I didn''t have to look beautiful and elegant moreover I was wearing sneakers at that time. Right now I was wearing this damn long gown and these weird footwear and on top of that I have to look pretty and elegant while walking.''

    ''How can I do that? If? I fell and make a fool of me in front of everyone?'' she pouted slightly when she wonders what will happen if she fell from the stairs.

    She was contemting if she should go up or not at that moment a hand came in front of her.

    She looked down and saw a hand which came in front of her. She looked up in confusion and met with the gaze of Wen Ru.

    He didn''t say anything to her but signaled her with his gaze to support him while walking up, that''s why he has given her his hand to hold on.

    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and ced her soft white hands on his rough hands.

    She slightly picked up her gown and walked up with his help.

    '' Hmm, at least he has manners.'' she wondered in her heart.

    For the banquet, she held onto Ji Chengst time but his reaction was different from him. Here he gave her his hand.

    She couldn''t figure out if it is because of the cultural difference or was it Ji Cheng''s low EQ?

    When they reached the tform, she was about to let go of his hand when at that time she heard footsteps approaching them.

    When she turned to look up she saw Ji Cheng and Xiao Liing together towards them.

    She noticed that Ji Cheng was wearing a cold and dark expression while Xiao Li was smirking behind him.

    Her brows twitched as she felt a bad feelinging from this situation.

    She looked down and saw that Wen Ru was holding onto her hand and let go of his hand.

    Her actions were not hurried but rather polite and slow. She didn''t make a fuss out of it because she didn''t do anything to be ashamed about.

 Chapter 219 - What Are You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 219 - What Are You Doing Here?</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was drinking his tea in his study got the news that Wen Ru hase back from his trip to P country and was patiently waiting for him.

    But after waiting for a while he did not arrive.

    He was reading a book in his study when Feng Ju hurriedly came in and said, " Your highness, Empress Zhao Ming and Xiao Li are in front of the pce hall. I saw them talking with Master Wen Ru and that''s why came to inform you." he said as he bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard Feng Ju ''s words.

    He didn''t mind Zhao Ming talking with Wen Ru because he was his cousin but when he heard that Xiao Li was also there, his expression darkened.

    He has seen how his mother and Xiao Li was continuously trying to humiliate and distress Zhao Ming.

    Before when he was not in the pce and always outside the pce or on wars, he never knew how his mother and Xiao Li has made Zhao Ming''s life hell in the pce.

    But now he has strengthened his power in other regions and does not need to go on wars as frequently as before.

    When he came back, his mother told him the immoral rtionship between Zhao Ming and the bodyguard Ah Leng.

    Ah Leng was Zhao Ming''s bodyguard from the start and she had treated him as his brother.

    He knows he was close with Zhao Ming but he couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming has a rtionship with him. But when he saw her together with himing out of her Chamber, his blood boiled in anger.

    He believed that Zhao Ming could not do anything like that. But at that time he has spoken harshly and shouted at her in spite of anger.

    Butter when he calmed down he realized that some things didn''t match together because it was Xiao Li who took him there saying that they should meet Zhao Ming and clear things with her.

    When they reach the lotus pavilion they saw the bodyguard Ah Leng and Zhao Minging together from her chamber and her clothes and hair were disheveled.

    At that time, he got into Xiao Li and his mother''s nonsense and don''t know what nonsense he said to Zhao Ming which hurt her to the point that she attempted suicide.

    His expressions fell when he remembered all these things and everything that he did to her. He couldn''t change the past but he could try to change the future.

    He truly wanted to mend for his past mistakes and wanted to give Zhao Ming a happy life ahead.

    He gets up from his chair and went out of the study. He was walking towards the entrance of the pce hall when he saw Xiao Li walking towards him.

    His brows furrowed when he saw her walking towards him. She was also his wife but he never wished to marry her in the first ce.

    It was Xiao Li''s father who cornered him to marry her in exchange for their loyalty to Ji Dynasty. At that time, his power was weak and recently took over the throne so he can''t make any new enemies.

    Because it will not only harm him but will cost the lives of many innocent people if the war broke out. So he has no choice but to marry Xiao Li which became the base of their alliance.

    He never liked her and has told her already that he couldn''t give her his time and love because he doesn''t love her before their marriage.

    But she still insisted to marry him but he never expected that a girl which looked naive and innocent could trap Zhao Ming to the point of no return.

    Xiao Li has made a huge impact on Empress Dowager and always do whatever she wishes because she knows that Empress Dowager was there to protect her.

    He slightly closed his eyes to calm his temper down. He needed to do things rationally because there are many untold things that Zhao Ming doest know and he needs to resolve them before making any decision.

    Though a ruler enjoys a bunch of luxuries however he was also the one who has the gravest responsibilities. He needs to make his every decision carefully be it public or private.

    Because every private decision of a ruler affects his public decisions and the people.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li entered the pce without waiting for Zhao Ming and Wen Ru saw Ji Cheng who was also going to the entrance of the pce hall.

    Her? lips curled upwards as she smiled and pushed her hair back and walked elegantly towards him, " Greeting to his highness."

    She greeted him with a slight bow when she met him.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and spoke with a nk expression on his face, " What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Li was slightly startled with his cold and distant tone. She has noticed that he was behaving differently since Zhao Ming has attempted suicide.

    He behaves differently in front of Empress Dowager and different in front of her.

    " Your highness, I saw Master Wen and Sister Ming wereing here to have tea so I also joined them. I hope his highness won''t mind," she said with a low voice and with her bright smile.

    He raised his brows when he heard her words.

    " But where are they? They wereing behind me but why didn''t theye yet? His highness let''s go out to see why they haven''te inside yet. " Xiao Li blinked her eyes as if wondering why they didn''te yet.

    He could see the hidden meaning behind Xiao LI''s innocent words but didn''t say anything.

    By now he didn''t get any evidence against Xiao Li that she was the one who plotted against Zhao Ming and spread rumors of their immoral rtionship.

    He didn''t say anything to her and took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance of the pce hall.

 Chapter 220 - Youre All Drenched In Sweat.

    <h4>Chapter 220 - You''re All Drenched In Sweat.</h4>

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and walked towards the entrance of the pce hall.

    When he came outside he saw Wen Ru holding onto Zhao Ming''s hands.

    He froze in his steps as his expressions faltered to see them together.

    Zhao Ming who reached the tform with the help of Wen Ru was going to thank him when she heard the sound of footstepsing towards them.

    She looked up and saw Ji Chenging towards them with Xiao Li behind him. She figured out that something was fishy seeing the smirk on her face.

    She didn''t panic instead she politely retrieved her hand from Wen Ru''s hands and turned to look at Ji Cheng.

    For a minute even Wen Ru also got panicked because this situation could be easily misunderstood but when he looked at Zhao Ming who was rather calm he didn''t say anything.

    Ji Cheng didn''t said anything and was waiting for her to speak.

    But when she opened her mouth to speak, everyone was stunned to see her extremely calm face, " Your highness." Zhao Ming greeted him with a slight bow and a pleasant smile on her face.

    She wasn''t bothered because Ji Cheng saw her holding Wen Ru''s hand and she wasn''t doing anything wrong so why would she worry.

    She was just holding onto his hand for support. That''s it.

    She was waiting for Ji Cheng to say anything useless so that she can at least figure out what kind of person he was and how should she treat him from now on.

    Because she doesn''t have many memories of Zhao Ming and since the day she came back he was always nice to her so she can''t figure out what kind of person he was.

    Ji Cheng remained quiet and didn''t even reply to Zhao Ming''s greetings. His face remained cold and aloof as he kept staring at Zhao Ming and trying to figure out her thoughts.

    In the case of Ah Leng, he didn''t believe her and said so many things but now he wanted for her to say something. He will believe everything he will tell her but he just wants her to speak.

    But when he saw that she has no intention to exin anything his expressions fell.

    Wen Ru noticed the tension between the two and wanted to say something when he heard Xiao Li''s voice, " Aiya, sister what were you doing earlier? How could you hold onto Master Wen''s hands like this? You know that it is immoral for a married woman to hold onto another man''s hands." she said with a troubled expression.

    She said in a high voice and her words seem like that she was not only holding his hands but was doing something immoral.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in frustration and wanted to strangle this Xiao Li on the spot.

    She was being too nice to let this Xiao Li go but this time she came herself to take trouble with her.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions also darkened when he heard Xiao li''s words. Her ambitious words could bring Zhao Ming and Wen Ru in trouble.

    Wen Ru also turned his attention to Xiao Li and frowned hearing her coarse words.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned cold like a frost as she stared at Xiao Li. If she could she would have killed her right away.

    Seeing the shocked and naive expressions on Xiao Li''s face, Zhao Ming chuckled.

    Suddenly everyone''s attention shifted on her when they heard her light chuckle.

    They didn''t expect her to chuckle in this situation.

    Wen Ru became curious because he wanted to see how Zhao Ming will handle this situation.

    Zhao Ming folded her hands around her chest domineeringly and said, " Consort Xiao Li, what words are you spouting? What do you mean by immoral? Are you implying that there is something immoral between Brother Wen who is the nephew of Empress Dowager and the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    She didn''t exin her act instead she threw a question at her.

    Xiao Li was bbergasted when she heard her question. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to behave in this way.

    If it was Zhao Ming in the past then she would get panicked and worried. She would have tried to exin her stance but this time she didn''t panicked but was asking her a question.

    The question was veryplicated and tricky because if Xiao Li said Yes, then she would be agreeing that there is something between the two and if it proves wrong then she will be the one who gets punished.

    And if she says there is nothing then doesn''t her n would fail in these circumstances.

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming and said while gritting her teeth in anger, " What..what do you mean? I didn''t say anything. I am just asking why were you holding hands with Master Wen. That''s it."

    Zhao Ming didn''t said anything and stared at Xiao LI''s face and smiled, " OH really? Then I am sorry for putting the question in this way. " she said in a mellow voice which made Ji Cheng and Wen Ru stare at her in amusement.

    Xiao Li: " -_- "

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw that Zhao Ming has no intention to exin the situation. She got frustrated and turned to look at Ji Cheng who was intently looking at Zhao MIng''s face.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions were calm and normal.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Your highness, Brother Wen was just helping me to climb up the stairs. As you know, I still have problems walking properly due to weakness and being in aa for so long."

    " Lu shi could have helped me but I had her to get something from my chamber and consort Xiao Li didn''t wait for us and went inside the pce so Brother Wen helped me to climb the stairs."

    " I hope you won''t misunderstand," she spoke eloquently with a smile on her face.

    Her words were direct and precise because she knows what Ji Cheng was thinking.

    Even Wen Ru was staring at her in awe because she has cleverly solved the problem.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t say that she doesn''t know how to walk so she had shifted all the me on thea and weakness.

    When Ji Cheng heard her exnation he remembered how she was having trouble walking in that long gown. Last time he was there to help her but this time Wen Ru helped her.

    He nodded because he knows that she was weak and holding hands doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, one person was his wife and another was his brother.

    But his eyes twitched a little when he heard her calling Wen Ru so intimately as Brother. His expression faltered but he didn''t say anything.

    So he just smiled and said to Wen Ru, " You did right. Now don''t stand outside and let''s go inside. You must be tired."

    Wen Ru also nodded at Ji Cheng for understanding.

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and said, " Why did youe here in this hot weather and why weren''t you using an umbre? You''re all drenched in sweat." he said while cing his hand on her forehead and wiping the sweat.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red when he suddenly ced his head on her forehead.

    '' How can he be so casual with his touch now in front of others?'' she wondered while lowering her head.

    Ji Cheng smiled when he saw the blushed expression on her face.

    Xiao Li stared at them with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe that Ji Cheng believed Zhao Ming and ignored her words.

    She tightly clenched her gown with her hands which caused creases on the dress and without saying anything she followed them in.

 Chapter 221 - You Did The Right Thing My Little Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 221 - You Did The Right Thing My Little Wife.</h4>

    Xie Ming took a taxi in front of the Global World to go to the Jin Mansion because Jin Liang has messaged her that he is busy.

    As soon as she gets in the taxi, her phone rang. She smiled when she saw a set of numbers.

    It was Liwei.

    She picked up the call and said, "Hello."

    Liwei was holding his phone in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other while looking at the documents in front of him.

    A smile appeared on his face when he heard her voice which was mellow to his ears, " Did you sign the contract?" he asked while taking a sip of his coffee.

    " Hmm. I have signed it and" she took a pause while speaking and said, " I also told Tang Nian about our marriage. Did I do something wrong?" she fidgeted with her dress while thinking if she did anything wrong by telling her about her marriage.

    She asked cautiously. She was worried that Liwei might get angry with her because she told Tang Nian without talking to him first and she was the one who wanted to keep their marriage a secret.

    When Liwei heard her words, he was surprised and raised his brows in amusement.

    He knows that she was not the type that can lie easily but he never thought that she will tell about their marriage so early.

    After a pause, he asked, " Did you tell her who is your husband?" he asked yfully.

    Xie Ming immediately shook her head and said, " No. I just told her that my husband is just a simple businessman and is not a part of showbiz so it won''t be a problem."

    "simple businessman?" Liwei chuckled when he heard her words.

    No one has called him a simple businessman yet. He was a man who not only rules the business industry but also the entertainment industry with Global World.

    In what way he can be considered a regr businessman?

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his voice. She doesn''t know why but she can''t help but smile while talking to him.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and took a deep breath and said, " You did the right thing, my little wife."

    Xie Ming felt her heartbeat became faster when she heard him saying '' my wife.''

    Her ears turned red out of embarrassment and took a deep breath to calm her hyped nerves.

    She loved it when he casually calls her out like this. The feeling of being loved is so beautiful that it cannot be described in words.

    That''s what Xie Ming was feeling right now. She hung her head down shyly and smiled while pursing her lips tough.

    They both didn''t say anything for a while but just listening to each other breath over the phone.

    Liwei heard the sounds of car honks and asked, " Where are you?"

    Xie Ming looked towards the window and saw that they were stuck in the traffic. She said in a low voice and said, " I am on my way to the Jin Mansion. It just I am stuck in the traffic." she said when sheughed dryly.

    Liwei''s voice became stern as he asked, " Is Jin Liang with you or not?"

    Xie Ming sensed the coldness in his voice. It seems that he figured out she was not with Jin Liang.

    Initially, she was not nning to tell him that Jin Liang didn''te to pick her up because he might get angry with him because of this reason.

    But she could feel that he already knew about it from the coldness of his voice.

    He hesitantly said, " Erm.. No. He was busy so I took a taxi to the Mansion. But don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." she said lightly.

    Liwei was looking at the picture of Jin Liang with the director and producer with whom he went outside earlier and frowned when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    He had asked her to pick her up from the Global World but he didn''t do as he had told him.

    After she woke up from thea, he became overprotective about her. He doesn''t want her to go away from his gaze.

    Xie Ming was feeling ufortable with his silence and said hurriedly, " He was busy so I was the one who asked him to note and that I will take a taxi. It''s not his fault."

    She was talking on the phone with her head hung down and didn''t notice the turn that her car has taken.

    " Don''t take his side. He was just trying to brush his responsibility off," he said with a heavy voice.

    He was visibly angered at Jin Liang but didn''t say much because Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming sighed when she heard her words.

    " Do you take me as a kid? I can takeˇ­ " she was talking to Liwei but stopped when she looked outside the window. She was going to say that she can take care of herself but the words didn''t make their way to her mouth.

    All this while she didn''t notice where the driver was driving her.

    Her words stuck in her throat when she saw the isted area with the old construction building in front of her eyes.

    The ce was very quiet and secluded. There are only buildings which were in construction or have been abandoned and nobody seemed to be around there.

    When she was in Jin Liang''s car, she has seen her surroundings outside the car and there was no building that was in construction on their way.

    Her body trembled when she felt a cold shiver through her spine.

    She cautiously raised her head to look at the driver, who was wearing a cap that has hidden his face.

    But suddenly the driver raised his head and looked at Xie Ming through the mirror which made her startle in horror.

    When his mysterious dark eyes met with Xie Ming''s shocked gaze, his lips curled up in a smile that was scary and mysterious.

    The driver had a burn mark on his face which makes him look more vicious and dangerous.

    His dark piercing eyes made a shiver ran in her spine. She tightened her grip on the phone as she stuttered, " Where are we? This is not the way to Southern Avenue. Where are you taking me?" she questioned him in a stern voice.

    Her whole body became cold as she shivered in fear because the eyes of the driver were mysterious and dangerous.

    Liwei, on the other hand, was drinking his coffee froze in his actions when he tried to listen to her words because thework was wavering at this moment," Xie Ming. Hello. What happened? Are you still there?" he questioned when she suddenly stopped talking.

    But when he heard her voice again, his face darkened when he heard her words. He could hear her trembling voice when she was talking to the driver.

    His eyes became sharp as he suddenly stood up from his chair and went outside his office with the phone near his ears.

    *Southern Avenue is the name of the street where Jin Mansion was located.*

 Chapter 222 - The Great Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 222 - The Great Ghoul</h4>

    " Where are we? This is not the way to Southern Avenue. Where are you taking me?" Xie Ming questioned the driver when he drove her to a secluded area which does not seem like the way to the Jin Mansion.

    Xie Ming''s body trembled in fear when she saw the sharp and dangerous gaze in the eyes of that driver. He had a burn mark on his face.

    He looked at Xie Ming from the rearview mirror and smirked seeing the horrified expression on her face

    Xie Ming''s body trembled when she saw his offensive smirk.

    She heard Liwei''s voice from the other side who was shouting, " What happened? Who is it? Xie Ming where are you?." he shouted her name when she didn''t reply.

    He was getting anxious because he could only hear her voice which seemed to be trembling and anxious. But he doesn''t know where she is.

    She remembered that she was on the phone when she heard his voice.

    She wanted to tell him where she is but at the same moment, the driver took a deep turn with a screech because of which her phone fell and her whole body fell towards in front.

    Before she could pick up her phone, he stopped the car and turned towards her to grabbed her hair and then mmed her head to the side of the car.

    Xie Ming didn''t have the time to react when everything happens so quickly and her head was mmed to the side of the car.

    " Ahh," she shouted in pain when her whole body trembled in fear. The man was more powerful than she has imagined.

    She felt dizzy due to the pain and his eyshes fluttered before she went motionless.

    The driver smirked seeing her unconscious in front of him

    The pain in her head was unbearable because he had mmed her head so hard.

    ...

    Liwei was frightened when he heard her scream in pain and the noise of banging. And after that, her phone went off. He tried to call her again but it was switched off.

    His pupils faltered because he was scared that something had happened to her.

    His expression darkened and didn''t wait for anything and got out of his office panicking all the employees in the department.

    Gu Shao came running to him when he saw Jin Liwei leaving the office with such dark and frightening expressions.

    " Sir is there any problem?" he asked cautiously. Gu Shao could see that something has happened but he doesn''t know why Liwei''s mood has taken a U-turn.

    Liwei didn''t say anything to him and dialed a number from his contacts when they reached the elevator. There was no one in the hallway as they waited for the elevator.

    "What''s up. You finally remembered to call me. I would have..." the phone connected after a few rings and picked up when he heard azy hoarse voice of a man.

    It seems like the man has just woken up. Before the man on the other side of the line couldplete his words, Liwei interrupted his words and spoke.

    " Check thest location of Xie Ming''s phone. I have sent you her number and also checked the CCTV outside the Global World in which taxi she has got on."

    "Further prepare a team and sent them in search of her. And I want the top experienced men from your teams. Understand?" Liwei coldly ordered the man on the other side.

    Xiao Jun was in a daze because he has just woken up and was suffering from a hangover. He has juste from America two days before and was partying tillte.

    He didn''t even wash his face yet and Liwei was asking him to search for Xie Ming''s whereabouts the moment he just woke up.

    He scoffed and said, " How can you order me like this? I am your friend, not your employee that you could order me around."

    " Moreover, does that Xie Ming ran away from home that you''re trying to know about her whereabouts? If that''s the case then I am not helping you." he arrogantly spoke as he got out of his bed and poured a ss of water for himself.

    Liwei didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He cut off his words and said," Xie Ming has been taken away by a strange man in a cab. I am suspecting that she has been kidnapped. Find her location and send your men there to search for her."

    " Otherwise, I will tell you grandfather about all your sneaky businesses. Then don''t me me for being a tattletale. " Liwei said in a cold threatening voice.

    Xiao Jun was Liwei''s highschool friend. He has been staying abroad for his higher studies as his grandfather has sent him to study business so that he could take over the family business.

    Xiao family has its business in the IT sector where they makes security software and also manufactures phones andptops and their products were very famous domestically and internationally.

    The business in the IT sector has been started by Xiao Jun since he came back from abroad afterpleting his studies. He makes the security software for the products that they manufacture. That''s why their business flourishes well due to their guaranteed security.

    Though Xiao Jun has gone abroad for studies but he was always interested in hacking and these stuffs since his younger days.

    He was more interested in hacking the systems rather than manufacturing them.

    Only Liwei knows that a guy who looks kind and yful was so vicious. He has spread his wings in the underworld by making the team of his experts who were well trained in shooting, martial arts, and hacking.

    But he never does anything illegal. He leads his business legally but under his white business, he was doing all the underhanded practices.

    Only Liwei knows about his underworld activities and Xiao Jun was only scared of his grandfather, Old Xiao. More than afraid he was worried that he might have a heart attack if hees to know about all his activities.

    When Xiao Jun heard Liwei''s threat, his hand trembled because he knows that Liwie could tell his grandfather if he didn''t do as he said.

    He wanted to say yes but before he could say anything, Liwie hinged upon him.

    He stared at the phone unbelievably.

    '' He treats me like a nobody. The biggest gangsters are scared of me but this guy dared to threaten me.'' he scoffed while putting his phone down.

    '' But I have no other choice than to do his task.'' he sighed as he gulped down the water in one go.

    Liwei could have taken the help of police but he knows if he wants to know about Xie Ming''s whereabouts faster than no one is better than this guy.

    Xiao Jun can not only find her whereabouts quickly but could also lend his people to rescue Xie Ming.

    His hacking skills were incredible and in the international hacking world, he was known as the Great Ghoul. In the international hacking world, no one canpare to his hacking skills, that''s why the security system of his ITpany products was way better than others.

    Xiao Jun has helped Liwei many times to check his security system and also prepared a virtual security wall to keep all confidential information of thepany safe.

    After hanging up the call with Liwei, Xiao Jun quickly went into his secret room which is in the basement which was decorated with the number ofputer systems on which he does all his hacking work.

    " Should be do something fun?." he stretched his hands before getting started on his business.

 Chapter 223 - I Cant Be That Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 223 - I Can''t Be That Weak.</h4>

    After some time, Xie Ming slowly and carefully opened her eyes when she regained her consciousness. Her head was hurting because she got hurt pretty badly when the driver mmed her head on the car sides.

    When she opened her eyes slowly, she felt a pain in her head.

    " Ssh." she winced in pain and wanted to touch her forehead but she couldn''t use her hands.

    When her senses cleared she realized that her hands and legs have been tied up with a rope and she wasying down on the floor.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was in some storage room at the construction site where it seems that no one has visited in many years.

    She was in arge room which seemed like some storage but it was empty.

    She felt annoyed due to the pungent smell and her clothes and face were dirty because she wasying on the ground which was dirty and dust was all over the floor.

    She coughed because of the foul smell and dust.

    The room was dark but some rays of light wereing from the outside as it was the day time.

    There was no window in the room as she can see but when she raised her head, she noticed a small window from which sunlight wasing in the darkroom.

    It was on the wall on the opposite side and it was very high and the window was also very small that no one can pass through it. It must be made there for the venttion of the room.

    Moreover, it was so high that she could not reach there without anydder and there was almost nothing in this empty room.

    She scanned around the room and noticed that no one was there. It seems that the driver has left after tying her legs and hands and thrown her on the ground. He must have thought that she will not wake up soon.

    She wriggled on the ground while trying to free her legs and hands from the rope.

    She was panting because she couldn''t open the rope as it was tied very tightly.

    She sighed when she felt her strength giving away. She can''t shout either because there was no one in this building. This area was secluded and she doesn''t even know where that man is.

    '' What if he was standing right in front of the room?''

    " It''s not working. I can''t open this rope whileying down. I have to get up." she mumbled while struggling to sit up.

    It was very difficult for her to sit up because her hands and legs were tied with the rope and her body was weak because of fright and the pain.

    With much struggle, she sat up and was panting heavily.

    Her body was trembling in fear, but she was taking deep breaths to calm herself down.

    " It''s okay. Calm down. I need to be calm down."

    " I can''t be that weak. I am the daughter of a soldier, I can''t be that weak. Everything''s gonna be fine."

    " Liwei must have heard everything and he wille to save me. I just have to hold on by then. I should not go weak. " Xie Ming tried to encourage herself.

    In her past life, Zhao Ming has learned this from her father that whenever you''re having a tough time and think that you''re getting weak, we should think positively and speak encouraging words to self.

    It won''t change anything but it gives you a fight against the problems. That''s what they do in wars when they feel so helpless without their families and people are dying in front of them.

    These few words of encouragement gave them the spirit to fight and hold on to thest thread of hope.

    That''s what she was trying to do and encourage herself so that she won''t go weak against the enemy.

    After a few breaths, she calmed down a little and scanned the room.

    " But who was that man? And why did he brought me here like this? What does he want?" She mumbled these questions as she tried to think hard if she could remember his face from Xie Ming''s memory.

    But got frustrated when she couldn''t remember anything.

    '' I don''t think Xie Ming know him before.'' she sighed when she couldn''t find any links.

    " It''s not the time to think about the links. I have to hurry up and get out of this ce before hees back." She mumbled as she straightened her back to look at her surroundings

    She could see the big door in the room. The room was filled with dust and spiderwebs.

    It was evident that no one hase here in years. The door isrge but if I could find anything then maybe I could open it.

    '' I have to hurry up and get out of this.''

    Xie Ming''s hands were tied together behind her back. So she couldn''t see and open it.

    Xie Ming looked around the room but there was nothing from which help she could open her ropes.

    Then her gaze went upon the nail on the wall but it was very far from her position.

    She crawled to the other side of the room to reach the wall where the nail was sticking out from the wall.

    When she reached there after struggling for so long, she sighed heavily. But the nail was high on the wall.

    She had to stand up to reach towards the nail because she couldn''t reach the nail whileying on the ground. She tried to stand up but as her legs were tied up it was bing difficult for her.

    She went close to the wall and took it''s support to stand up. She failed in her first attempt to get up and fell on the ground with a ''Thump.''

    Her whole body ached when she fell miserably. Tears welled up in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall.

    She took a deep breath and attempted again. After attempting three times, she failed miserably.

    But in her fourth attempt, she finally stood up with the support of the wall.

    At that time, she remembered her father''s words that one should not be discouraged just because we failed a few times. We should give our best efforts and one day we will be sessful in our task.

    She walked towards the wall while jumping with her legs and hands tied up.

    She turned her back towards the wall as her hands were tied on her back. She carefully ced her hands near the nail and started rubbing it.

    She was not using her all force instead only rubbing the part of the rope which was weak and could be open easily.

    She was a soldier''s daughter, though she has not learned everything however, she knows these few tricks that her father has taught her.

    If her hands were tied in front than it would be easier for her to open it but as it was behind her back it was more challenging.

    So she was using this trick to open the rope without damaging the nail because the nail was old and rusted. She might need this to open the door so she can''t damage it.

 Chapter 224 - Nothing Will Happen To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Nothing Will Happen To Her.</h4>

    Liwei hurriedly went out of the Jin Corporations and sat in his car and asked Gu Shao to drive to the Global World because he knows that the ce could not be far away from there where the man has taken Xie Ming because when she sat in the cab he was on phone with her.

    And the driver can''t go far away from the Global World because they weren''t on the phone for so long and Xie Ming also told him that they got into the traffic when they were on the phone.

    So ording to his calction, they must have taken Tower Street which is only 10 minutes away from Global World in drive and it is the only road in this area that is packed in the afternoon due to the traffic.

    But he doesn''t know where he could have taken her from there because he doesn''t know much about that area and he can''t make any mistake and waste his time by going to some random ces to search for her.

    He was waiting for Xiao Jun to search for herst location.

    At that moment, his phone buzzed and he looked down and saw the name of Xiao Jun on the screen.

    He quickly picked it up and said, " Did you find her location?" he asked him the moment he picked up the call.

    Xiao Jun was a little startled when he heard his cold and anxious voice. He has never seen Jin Liwie this anxious even when he has taken over the Jin Corporations.

    With his anxious trembling voice, it was enough that Xie ming was very precious to him. But he can''t figure out how could their rtionship took a turn when they couldn''t even stand each other before.

    He sighed and said, " Hmm. I find out. I am sending you her location. Her phone''sst location before it went off was the rugged alley which is an isted area."

    "This area is secluded for a long time and full of abandoned construction buildings. It is near the Global World as well. If that man has taken her then it would be the best ce for any crime." Xiao Jun said while looking at the information from his system.

    Liwei was quiet for a while as he thinks about it and said, " Is the way to the rugged alley go through the Tower street?" Liwei wanted to know if this is the same ce where the driver has taken her ording to his calction.

    Xiao Jun raised his brows in surprise when he heard Liwie''s words and said, " Yes. You need to take a left from the end of tower street and after driving for a while you will enter the rugged valley which was an isted area and many illegal businesses have taken ce there. So we need to be careful."

    " We still do not know that if that man is alone or there is someone who is helping him. With the CCTV I couldn''t find out much."

    Liwie didn''t wait for anything and ordered Gu Shao who was driving in front, " Go to the Tower Street and then follow the direction Xiao Jun has sent." he said while sending the location to Gu Shao? that Xiao Jun has sent him

    Xiao Jun on the other side heard Liwie''s words who was ordering Gu Shao to take him to the rugged alley and furrowed his brows and said, " What are you doing? You can''t go there alone. It''s dangerous. I aming with my men to search for her but till then you can''t go in there alone."

    " Did you hear that?" Xiao Jun said when he hurriedly got out of his basement room and was wearing clothes with his phone on the speaker.

    " I have searched about that cab in which Xie Ming sat in front of the Global World with the help of CCTV. That cab was a stolen one. He must have stolen the cab for this kind of illegal work."

    Liwie didn''t say anything and said, " Come fast. I''ll see you there." and hung up.

    Xiao Jun: " Did he understood my words or not? He''s not nning to go there alone. Is he?" he grumbled while hurriedly wearing his clothes.

    Gu Shao took a sharp U-Turn to go to the tower street. Liwie was worried about Xie Ming''s safety as he sat in the back seat.

    " Xie Ming just be safe until Ie there. Just hold on for a while," he mumbled worriedly as he tried to control the trembling in his hands.

    His hands were trembling due to fear that something might happen to her. He took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself.

    '' Nothing will happen to her.''

    ...

    Xie Ming was struggling to open the rope with the rusted nail sticking out from the wall.

    After a few minutes, her rope with which her hands were tied up loosened and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She hurriedly freed her hands and also started to open the rope of her legs.

    When she freed her legs and hands, she sighed in relief.

    " Thank God"

    Her hands and legs have reddened and the rope mark was visible and they were aching badly.

    But it was not the time to be weak.

    She tightly held onto the nail and pulled it out of the wall with much strength. Because of the nail, her hand started to bleed a little because she has used so much strength and it poked her hand and injured them.

    When the nail came out of the wall, she looked at the nail closely if she could use it in any way.

    Then she safely keeps it with herself holding it in her hand.

    She looked around and walked towards the door when suddenly she heard a sound from outside.

    She froze on the spot because it seems the sound of someone''s footsteps.

    '' Did he came back?'' Xie Ming''s body shivered when she heard the sound of the footsteps.

    She hadn''t expected the man toe so early.

    Her body trembled when that man started to open the lock on the door. She fretted over what to do.

    ˇ­.

    When the man whose hair was messy but his clothes were clean and was wearing a cap. On his face, there was a burn mark with his eyes sharp and dangerous.

    His hands were rough and his aura was strong and it can send shivers to other persons body.

    He looked around and after making sure that no one was there he started opening the lock on the door of the storage room. This was the construction building that has stopped their construction and was now abandoned.

    Before a hotel was going to build there but due to the crime rates of this area, the reputation of the ce degraded and the construction was stopped.

    When he opened the lock and pushed open therge gate for the storage, he found Xie MIng who has her eyes closed and hands and legs tied up and wasying on the ground where he has thrown her earlier.

    " It seems that she hasn''t woken up yet." The man mumbled while walking towards her.

    Before the man could enter the storage room, Xie Ming has took the ropes and quickly wrapped around her hands and legs andid onto the ground in the same position pretending that she hadn''t woken up since he left her there.

    She doesn''t know yet if he has any weapon or there are any more people with him. So she can''t make a rash decision to fight with him without knowing anything about it.

    She silentlyid on the ground with her eyes closed and does not made any movement and could hear the sounds of his footsteps that were approaching her.

 Chapter 225 - Do You Think You Can Go Out From Here?

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Do You Think You Can Go Out From Here?</h4>

    Xie Ming wasid on the ground unmoving with her legs and hands wrapped with the rope. She closed her eyes pretending to be still unconscious.

    But as the driver kept walking towards her direction, with his every step her heart was beating crazily and felt like it would jump out of her body at any moment.

    Her body involuntarily shivered when the driver came near to her.

    The smile on the man''s face got bigger when he saw Xie Mingid on the ground curled up like a rabbit with her hands and legs tied up.

    She was wearing a skirt which was till her knees but was rolled up revealing her cream white soft skin.

    He groaned in pleasure when he saw Xie Ming''s long pearl white beautiful legs.

    For him, she looked like a piece of meat for which he was yearning for so long and wanted to devour it whole. He licked his lips with his tongue seductively as he squatted down and touched her slightly pink face which was burning hot due to fear.

    She has dust all over her face making ck patches of dust but she wasn''t looking ugly. She was looking more enticing in this miserable state.

    His rough hands full of calluses rubbed her extremely soft face which felt like silk. His fingers caressed her light pin tinted cheeks and then touched her cute pointed nose which he wanted to eat.

    Then his rough hands went to her plump peach lips which he wanted to taste so badly.

    It''s been so long that he has tasted a matured and beautiful beauty like this. His hormones were pumping out making his insides vigorous and his vision was blurry.

    " This girl is more soft and beautiful than thest girl. It would be so much fun to eat and satisfactory to devour this beautiful little fox. Ahh. I can''t wait to tear every cloth on her body and eat her whole." He moaned just thinking about the pleasure he will get.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the ground shivered when fear grew in her heart when she heard his audacious disgusting words.

    " I want to eat her right away but before that, I want to touch her and enjoy her beautiful soft skin and her enchanting curves," he said in a hoarse voice while rubbing his coarse hands against her face.

    He could not see anything else besides this beautiful little meat in front of him. He groaned in excitement when his rough fingers made its way to her plump soft lips.

    He was already aroused just by touching her lips. He couldn''t wait to eat her whole.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the ground trembled slightly when he bent down and squatted beside her.

    His close presence sent shivers all over her body. She wanted to kick this man to death but she can''t make a rash decision.

    Though she knows martial arts but she was not as fit that she used to be. It''s Xie Ming''s body which has never exercised in years and has a very weak body.

    If she were to attack than she would fail in front of his strength. So she was waiting for the right moment to attack him.

    She decided to pretend she was sleeping so that he would leave seeing her like this. But when he came near to her it does not seem to be his intention.

    When she heard his disgusting words, she realized that it is not his first time to kidnap someone like this. With his words, it seemed like he has done something heinous to the other girl in the past and he wasn''t doing it for money.

    Because if it is for money than he must have to at least call Jin Liwei to ask for the money but it seemed he didn''t.

    Initially, she had thought that she must be taken here because of money but now it doesn''t seem to be so.

    When his rough hand stroked her face, she furrowed her brows lightly in disgust and was also trying to hide her expressions.

    She was disgusted and felt like puking when he touched her but tried hard to calm her emotions.

    Her hands turned into a fist when he touched her nose and went to her lips and groaned.

    His groaning sent shivers to her body and she felt nauseous. It was disgusting to hear his groan when he was aroused because of her.

    Her patience was going down and she lost it when his hands went down from her lips to her chest.

    He caressed his fingers from her lips to her corbone and his eyes lit up seeing her beautiful curves and wanted to grab and squeeze those temping cute mounds.

    As his hands reached out and was about to grab her mounds with his hand, at that time, Xie Ming stopped his hand by grabbing it with her hand using all her force.

    The man was stunned for a moment while his expression darkened seeing her hand that was free and was pretending to be asleep.

    " You bi*ch. You dared to y with me," he shouted from his lungs making Xie ming shiver in fear.

    Blood gathered in his eyes making him look bloodthirsty and monstrous. Xie Ming also opened her eyes and met with his dangerous and frightening gaze but did not look away.

    Instead, she stared at him with her eyes fixated on his ugly face which seemed like a challenge to the man.

    He was about to punch her in the face when Xie Ming blocked his punch with her one hand and punched his face with the other.

    Though her body was weak but she still knows Martial Arts. She will fight to him till herst breath if she had too but she won''t let him touch her and do what he wants.

    Xie Ming''s body was weak and she has used most of her energy earlier to free her hands and legs from the rope, so she was rather weak and her whole body was aching badly.

    But at this moment, she couldn''t think about anything and attacked him and punched him right on his nose.

    The nose is the most sensitive part to hit someone on the face. And for the punch, she used her knuckles to hit him hard which will hurt the most.

    The man with therge build fell backward on his bum as he was squatting down earlier. He covered his nose with his hand and cried out in pain, " Ahh. You bi*ch I will not leave you. Do you think you can go out from here." He growled with his eyes closed as he held his nose.

    Xie Ming pushed him more and hurriedly stood up to run away. She looked at the door and noticed that the door was not locked.

    When the man entered, he didn''t lock the door because this ce is isted and no onees here.

    It was not his first time doing something like this and this ce is one of his most regr ces.

    He wanted to have fun with her and then would have killed her and thrown her into the mountains for her body to spoil.

    Seeing the door was unlocked, a hope emerged in Xie Ming''s heart.

 Chapter 226 - Youre A Psycho

    <h4>Chapter 226 - You''re A Psycho</h4>

    Gu Shao drove Liwei to the rugged alley while Xiao Jun was also on his way to the site and ordered his men to reach the location.

    His men will reach the location soon and will start the search for Xie Ming.

    After a while, Liwei and Gu Shao reached the location and Liwei got off the car when he looked at his surroundings.

    The area was isted and full of abandoned buildings and weird smells which makes people cover their nose in disgust.

    He furrowed his brows and murmured, " Where are you, Ming? You''re Liwei is here." his dim eyes looked at the dark and isted surroundings which give goosebumps to people.

    He tried to walk around and see if he could find anything. There are many abandoned buildings in this area and was hard to find where Xie Ming could be.

    He was walking around to see if he could find anything when his gazended on the thing which was in the corner of the alley.

    He went to the corner and looked carefully at the thing and his eyes grew in shock when he found that it was Xie Ming''s heels.

    His eyes darkened seeing her shoe and it confirmed that this was the same ce where Xie Ming has been kept.

    His heart started to beat faster and walked to the building from where her shoe was found.

    Gu Shao panicked when he saw Liwei entering the building and shouted, " Sir, you shouldn''t go in. Mr. Xiao has told us not to go there alone."

    But Liwei didn''t listen to his words and walked to the ce.

    Before Liwei could enter the building a sports car came there at full speed and stopped near Liwei.

    Gu Shao''s heart almost came in his hand because he was shocked and startled when the car passed by him at full speed.

    As he was about to calm down, three ck colored vans followed and passed by Gu Shao making him jump in fear.

    '' Are they in a racing track or what?'' he ced his hand on his heart to calm down.

    It was the Xiao Jun''s men that he has called for help. Having more people will help their search.

    Liwei didn''t move his eyes and saw Xiao Jun stepping out of the car and looked at Liwei in disdain, " I told you to not go in without me. But you just don''t listen."

    " I don''t care. I just can''t worry about my safety and stand here in the ceremony when my wife is in danger and I don''t even know where she is. Can I still worry about me in this situation? Do you think I like this side of me?" Liwei spoke frustratingly.

    Liwei took a deep breath and looked at him and showed him Xie Ming''s shoe, " I found this shoe in front of this building. It''s Xie Ming''s shoe that she has worn in the morning. She must be inside. We must save her. "

    When Xiao Jun heard the anxious and trembling voice of Liwei his heart softened.

    It was the first time he has seen this man who was cold and emotionless like iron and never seen him this emotional and anxious.

    Love really does wonders.

    Xiao Jun sighed and didn''t say anything after that. He took the shoe from Liwei''s hands and watched it intently.

    Before he could say anything, they heard a shrieking voice of a woman from the building which was on the far end of the alley.

    Both Liwei and Xiao Jun looked at each other and turned their gaze towards from where the voice came and ran there.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming punched the man in the face and stood up to go out seeing that the door was unlocked. A ray of hope emerged in her heart.

    She wanted to run and get out of this suffocating building but when she tried to run there, the man held onto her right leg and stabbed an injection on her leg.

    " Ahhh" She cried out in pain as he ruthlessly stabbed it in her leg. Due to the force, even her leg started to bleed a little because the strength was too much that he has used to stab her.

    Xie Ming fell on the floor on her face and her body felt like it was on fire. Her whole body trembled in pain.

    She felt her vision blurry and went unconscious right at the moment.

    The man got up and snorted, " You dared to be smart with me? I have dealt with many stubborn girls like you. You just wear short skirts and revealing clothes to gain the man''s attention and then shows that you don''t need our attention."

    " You''re nothing just an attention wh*re. Don''t worry. I will give you all the attention you want and f*ck you till you die. Moreover, this poison will slowly kill you in 24 hours. And till then I will y with you."

    " But too bad that now you''re unconscious. It would have been fun if you were in your senses. But it''s okay. I will enjoy and you can just sleep." he smirked when he turned Xie Ming''s body andid her on her back.

    He bent down to open the buttons of her blouse. Her blouse of pink color but she was wearing a pink colored spaghetti strap top beneath the blouse because the blouse was a little transparent.

    When he opened the top buttons of her blouse, her milky white corbone came into his sight. His eyes lit up with stars and hurriedly start open other buttons.

    He frowned when he saw anotheryer of clothing under her blouse. He was already getting annoyed with the buttons on the blouse so he tore the blouse in one go.

    Her bare shoulders came into his sight and couldn''t wait anymore so he bent down to taste her soft milky skin but before his disgusting lips touch her corbone, the door of the storage room kicked opened with a " Bang".

    The door was not locked but it was shut. So when it opened with a loud sound, he frowned and looked up to see two men standing at the door.

    Liwei''s eyes darkened when he saw arge build man with his disgusting eyes which were looking Xie Ming''s body was over her top and her blouse has been torn aside.

    When his eyesnded on Xie Ming whose eyes were closed, he frowned and then red at the man with his piercing gaze and the intent to kill the man.

    Xiao Jun who was beside me was also stunned to see this scene.

    They came running when they heard Xie Ming''s voice earlier. The area was secluded and empty for so long, that''s why the voice echoed and they could hear her yell and found her.

    Otherwise, it would have been toote if they hade a minutete.

    Liwei didn''t wait for anything and walked towards the man inrge strides and kicked him with force on his stomach and pushing him aside from Xie Ming.

    The man was stunned because it was the first time that he couldn''t taste the meat that he had prepared for himself. Not only that these two-man came before he could taste the girl.

    " How dare you toe here? I will not leave you."

    He gritted his teeth in anger and went to stab Liwei with a small knife in his back pocket. But before his knife could touch Liwei, Xiao Jun reached him and kick him on the side.

    The man was nothing stronger and was weak when he saw Xiao Jun and Jin Liwei, " Who do you think you are. Hah?" Xiao Jun throw the man on the floor and grabbed his jaw tightly.

    The man gritted his teeth and said, " Leave her alone. You can go but she can''t. She is a wh*re who deserves this." Xiao Junnded another punch on his face when he heard his disgusting words.

    " You''re a psycho. Do you even know in which situation you''re in? How dare you order me?"

 Chapter 227 - I Am Sorry Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 227 - I Am Sorry Ming.</h4>

    Xiao Jun grabbed the man''s jaw and punched him hard on the face which resulted in bleeding from the corner of his lips.

    He kicked him in his stomach which resulted in the driver falling behind and hit his head on the ground and fell unconscious.

    Xiao Jun snorted, " Hah. He went unconscious with only a punch and kick. This man is too weak but wants to show his power on a woman. These kinds of people do not deserve to call as people but trash." he kicked his fainted body with a dark expression on his face.

    Xiao Jun is a guy with his slim body and pointed face that looks very charming and approachable.

    With his friendly and cool personality he does not look like that he can hit someone but behind his innocent face, he has hidden his identity which rules the cyber world and the underworld.

    When Xiao Jun''s men came with Gu Shao, Xiao Jun handed them the man and said, " take him to the base and deal with him ordingly. Torture him to the point that he couldn''t even think about doing anything like this again."

    " And Daniel, check all his details and why did he kidnap Xie Ming. I want all the data about him in an hour," he said to his men and waved his hand to signal them to leave.

    Gu Shao stood dumbfounded there when he saw Xiao Jun dealing in such manner.

    He knows that Xiao Jun is a man with a disordered background but he never thought that it could be to this point.

    Even his men look like bodyguards and sophisticated on the surface but he knows that they''re so obedient only in front of Xiao Jun.

    They won''t be so easy to deal with without him. But he has to agree that Xiao Jun at this time was more handsome and charming.

    He was different from his childish and yful demeanor. If he was a girl he would have fallen for him

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei entered the storage room, he has kicked the man away from Xie Ming and after that did not even nce at him.

    Because he knew that Xiao Jun is there to deal with him. His main priority right now is Xie Ming.

    When Xiao Jun was dealing with the man, Liwei looked at Xie Ming whose blouse was ripped and her skirt was also slightly rolled up revealing her skin.

    His gaze darkened seeing that her legs and shoulders were bare and revealing her pearl white skin, he immediately wrapped her in his coat and covered her revealing skin and held her in his hands.

    She was unconscious when he found her so he didn''t wait for anything and picked her up in his embrace in a princess style to take her home.

    When Xiao Jun handed the driver to his men, he turned to look at Liwei who has picked XIe Ming in his arms and was taking her away.

    He didn''t wait for anything and went to his side, " Is she fine?" he asked worriedly.

    Though he doesn''t have much impression of Xie Ming because they barely met for one or two times when he was with Liwei and it was enough to dislike this arrogant brat.

    But this time when he came back from his trip abroad, he found that the rtionship between Liwei and Xie Ming has improved a lot.

    Moreover, the things that she has suffered, she does not deserve it even if she is rude and arrogant.

    Xiao Jun may have a shady background but he never did anything that would harm innocent people.

    Liwei didn''t look at him and said while walking towards the door, " I am taking her home. You deal with that man and give me a reportter."

    When Xiao Jun heard Liwei''s cold words in his dark and dangerous voice, he nodded and said, " Don''t worry. I''ll take care of that man. You take care of her."

    Liwei nced at him and nodded.

    When Gu Shao saw Liweiing out of the storage with Xie Ming in his arms he hurriedly went to get the car and opened the door for Liwei.

    Liwei carefully ced Xie Ming on the back seat and turned around to sit on the other side.

    When he sat inside the car, he carefully took Xie Ming''s head and ced it in hisp.

    Her clothes were disheveled and hair was messy.

    There was arge bump on her forehead which was now all red because when she fell for the second time when the man injected the drug in her body, she fell on her face which worsened the injury on her forehead.

    Liwei slightly touched her red forehead to caress the bump and his gaze darkened seeing the miserable condition of Xie ming.

    If they have beente for a minute more, then he couldn''t even imagine what would have happened to her.

    He remembered when they had opened the door, the man was on Xie Ming and his disgusting lips were about to touch her skin when they arrived.

    He was relieved that nothing bad happened to her and was worried and upset at the same time because she had to suffer just because of his slight mistake.

    He looked at Gu Shao who was driving the car and said in a low voice, " Call doctor Bai and tell him to reach Jin Vi as soon as possible. And take us to Jin Vi as well."

    Gu Shao was baffled and said, " Sir, aren''t you staying at Jin Mansion for this week? You''re going to Jin Vi now?"

    Liwei shook his head and said, " Just take us to Jin Vi. We will not go back there because it would be inappropriate to take there in this condition. Mom and Dad will worry and they will not let Xie Ming rest."

    Gu Shao nodded his head. It would be ufortable for him to take her there because Mother Jin is very sensitive and would cry hysterically if she sees Xie Ming in this condition.

    Then Liwei has to calm her down too.

    Liwei tightly held Xie Ming in his arms worried that he might lose her again. He was scared when he heard her trembling voice on the phone.

    " I am sorry Ming..for beingte." he bent his head down lightly pecked on her forehead.

 Chapter 228 - I Am Glad That Youre By My Side Now.

    <h4>Chapter 228 - I Am d That You''re By My Side Now.</h4>

    Jin Vi

    In the room, Xie Ming wasying on the bed with her eyes closed and hands ced on her stomach.

    Her face was pale and sickly and her silky ck hair which was now messy and dirty was spread on the pillow.

    The doctor injected an antidote in her veins and after ordering the nurse to give her IV, he turned to look at Liwei who was standing and looking at Xie Ming''s pale face.

    His heart ached when the needle was injected in her veins. It was not that long since she woke up from thea and again now she had to go through all this pain again.

    It was all because of his ignorance. He failed to protect her.

    '' What''s the use of being the most powerful man in the country, when I can''t even protect my wife?'' he sneered inwardly.

    '' A mere driver dared to kidnap his wife.''

    The doctor came to Liwei and politely said, " Mr. Jin, we have given the antidote of the drug to Mrs. Jin. The drug that man has injected in her blood was very dangerous and fatal and if not treated then she would have lost her life after 24 hours."

    " This kind of drug makes people''s bodies weak and numb and unconsciousness is the mostmon effect. It works like a slow poison thates into effect after 24 hours and can even take their lives."

    Liwei''s face darkened when he heard the doctor''s words. He nced at Xie Ming''s pale face and dry chapped lips.

    His heart ached even by imagine that he could have lost her today if they had not found her earlier.

    The doctor noticed the glum change in Liwei''s expression and consoled him, " But Thankfully, she has been treated early and was now fine. We had given her antidote and also giving her fluids so that she will be hydrated. Also, I have given some medicine. Please don''t forget to give them to her."

    " She has recently woke up from thea, so her body is already weak and because of the trauma, her condition has worsened. I rmend that she will be givenplete rest for a week. After a week, she needs toe for a check-up."

    " When will she wake up?" Liwei asked with a worried expression obvious on his face.

    The doctor looked up at him and said,? " We have given her antidote and it also contains sleeping medicine. She is sleeping right now as her body needs immense rest. She should be waking up by tomorrow morning." he said with a light smile.

    " But make sure not to give her more stress and try to make her happy so that she would not think about bad things. Also if her mental condition seems unstable then you can also take her to the counselor or therapist because she had suffered great trauma."

    " Though nothing major happened but the stress was enormous and some people could obtain serious diseases because of immense pressure and stress. Moreover, Xie Ming has already attempted suicide once so you need to give more attention to her mental health."

    Liwie heard and understood every single word that the doctor said and nodded in understanding.

    The doctor was right. Xie Ming must have suffered a great deal of stress and trauma because of this incident. In the past, she has already tried to take her life.

    He needs to take more care of her. If she is sick than he feels pain in his heart. His heart hurts seeing her on the bed looking pale and sickly.

    He never thought his feelings could be this deep for Xie Ming but when he didn''t know her whereabouts, he was worried and so many assumptions came in his mind.

    Thest time when she fell in the swimming pool, he was worried about her but not to the point of breaking down. But this was the moment that seemed like an eternity to him.

    Then the butler apanied the doctor downstairs while Liwei looked at Yu Mei who was sitting beside Xie Ming''s bed with her swollen eyes and glum face.

    It was clear that she was crying earlier. When doctor Bai came to Vi earlier, they didn''t know what happened but when Liwei got off the car with Xie Ming in his arms in that condition, her heart ached for her.

    She can''t even imagine her pain of being humiliated like this. As a girl, her body trembled to see the wounds on her body and her torn clothes. For Yu Mei, Xie Ming was like her elder sister that she has always looked up to and admired.

    Liwei sighed and said, " You go downstairs. I will stay by her side."

    Yu Mei''s face fell when she heard his words. She wanted to stay here with Xie Ming but Liwei was driving her out.

    Yu Mei wanted to say no but in the end, nodded reluctantly seeing his cold and nk expression.

    " Master, should I get you some food? You must be hungry?" Yu Mei asked him while standing at the entrance of the room.

    Liwei looked at her and shook his head in denial.

    " No. You''ll go. I will eatter with Xoe Ming."

    Yu Mei widened her eyes in bewilderment." But Master I asked Mr. Gu that you ate your lunch because you were busy finding Miss? Then why are you refusing to eat. You know that it''s not good for health to skip dinner."

    Gu Shao has told her that Liwei has canceled the lunch meeting because he went to rescue Xie Ming and skipped his lunch and everything just to search for her. And even the doctor also told them that she might wake up only in the morning.

    '' Even now he wants to skip his dinner also.'' Yu Mei looked at Liwei with aplicated gaze and wanted to say something when he nced at her with his piercing gaze as if telling her to get out.

    She sighed and silently went out of the room.

    After Yu Mei went, Liwei sat on the other side of the bed and shifted towards Xie Ming with his legs on the bed and shifted towards Xie Ming.

    He ced his hand on her pearl smooth face which was full of wounds and caressed them lightly. His eyes were gentle and soft while caressing her jade white face.

    Her face was full of scratches and swelling on her forehead.

    His fingers went to her dry chapped lips and caressed them. Her plump rosy moist lips were now dry and chapped with no color.

    He bent a little and gave a gentle peck on her lips. Though it was just a little peck on her lips but it was as sweet as always.

    " I am d that you''re by my side now." he lightly said against her lips.

 Chapter 229 - She Is Fine Now.

    <h4>Chapter 229 - She Is Fine Now.</h4>

    Liwei sat beside Xie Ming''s side and kept looking at her pale and sickly face. His gaze was gentle and warm. He was holding her hand in his and kept rubbing it lightly.

    At that time, the Butler lightly knocked on the door. Hearing the sound Liwei looked towards the door and red at him for making noise.

    Xie Ming was resting and he does not want to disturb her.

    Butler was scared of seeing the cold gaze from Liwei and hesitated to speak.

    Liwei looked at the wall clock and realized that it''s 7 pm already and went out of the room to talk to him.

    " What''s wrong?"

    " Old Mr. and Mrs. Jin came to see Young Mistress with Grandfather Jin and Master Liang."

    ( The butler was referring to Jin Liwei''s father and mother as Old Mr. and Mrs. Jin.)

    Liwei raised his brows and sighed and carefully shut the door and went downstairs followed by the butler.

    In the living room, Mother Jin was sitting on the sofa and was sobbing while Father Jin was trying to soothe her.

    Whereas Grandfather Jin was also sitting at the couch with the glum expression on his face and was silently listening to the conversation between Jin Liang.

    When Liwei brought Xie Ming to the Jin Vi he has asked Gu Shao to inform the Jin Mansion and ask them to not worry.

    But he was prepared to witness this scene because the incident was no small and it could not be kept hidden either.

    He has to tell his family about this sooner orter so he chooses to tell the truth so that it won''t hurt them more because they did not get to know from some outsider.

    When Mother Jin saw Liweiing down from the stairs she suddenly got up from the sofa and walked to him with her unstable steps, " How is she now? Did she get hurt anywhere?"

    Mother Jin was so worried when Jin Liang told her that Xie Ming got kidnapped and Liwei rescued her.

    She left the house only for some hours and got into such big trouble. She started to treat Xie Ming as her real daughter.

    She couldn''t imagine the trauma that she has suffered and Liwie didn''t bring her to the Jin Mansion either so she was worried if she was fine or not.

    Gu Shao called Jin Liang when they arrived at the vi and told him what happened. He didn''t go into many details because the doctor hase at that time and he has so much work to do.

    Jin Liang was stunned to hear this news. At that time, he felt guilty because he didn''t go to pick Xie Ming just because he went to join the producer for lunch and asked her to go alone.

    If he had not gone there and picked her up himself than this wouldn''t have happened. He was ming himself for all this and he was afraid that Liwei will also me him.

    But he couldn''t hide away from him and shrugs his responsibilities off. So he told his family members and came to visit Xie Ming and Liwei.

    When he saw Mother Jin crying like this, his mood worsened making him feel more guilty.

    Liwei who just came downstairs stared at his mother whose eyes were swollen and face was pale and worried. He sighed heavily and said in a low voice, " She is fine now. Don''t worry too much. I am here to take care of her."

    Father Jin walked up to him and asked, " Why did you bring her here? You should have taken her to the Jin Maison directly. There are so many people there and we could also take care of her." he said in domineering voice.

    It''s very rare for Father Jin to get mad. He knows that Jin Liwie must be flustered with all this happening but he could''ve brought her to the Jin Mansion and there are so many people. They would have to take care of her.

    Liwie didn''t say anything and kept quiet. He has his reasons why he didn''t take her to Jin Mansion.

    At that time, Xie Ming''s clothes were torn and were wrapped only in his coat. It would not be a good choice for him to take Xie Ming to the Jin Mansion in that condition because everyone was there including Father and grandfather and she will feel ufortable and embarrassedter.

    Though it does not matter to him because it was an emergency but it might be different from the woman''s perspective, so he decided to take her to Jin Vi.

    Moreover, her mother would have been extremely worried about her seeing in that condition.

    Liwei looked at his father with a nk expression and did not say anything. Father Jin was getting agitated at his behavior.

    " You. Why areˇ­" before Father Jin couldplete his words and scold him, Grandfather Jin came to him and hit him on the shoulder with his stick lightly.

    " Ouch. Father, what are you doing?" Father Jin looked at Grandfather Jin with wronged expression.

    Even Mother Jin at the side was also frightened to see her father inw getting angry.

    "How dare you yell at Liwei? Is this the time to make a ruckus about why he didn''t bring Xie Ming to Jin Mansion? We are here to see the child and you''re shouting like a mad man. Is that how I raised you?" Grandfather Jin didn''t leave any room for Father Jin to refute.

    Liwei and Liang were stunned to see the strong demeanor of their grandfather. Only Old man can shut father Jin''s mouth.

    Father Jin looked at Liwei and red at him. Liwei didn''t say anything and nced at Jin Liang who was standing in the corner.

    When Jin Liang met with Liwei''s eyes, he immediately hung his head down. He was too ashamed to meet with his brother''s gaze now.

    Grandfather Jin looked at Liwei and asked, " Is it fine for us to meet her now? We all came to see her and was worried about her."

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Grandfather, it''s not convenient to see her now. She is sleeping and the doctor has given her medicine and she needs rest. You can meet her some other day."

    " But I can assure you that she is fine," Liwei said in a calm voice. Because he knows that his family was equally worried about Xie Ming.

    Mother Jin was hesitant to leave without meeting Xie Ming but Grandfather Jin spoke, " It''s alright. Then we won''t disturb you further. We will go back and you also take good care of her and yours as well."

    Mother Jin hesitantly agreed and said, " Yes. You need to take care of yourself for Xie Ming to get well. Otherwise, if you don''t take care of yourself than how could you take care of her?"

    Liwei didn''t say anything and maintained his indifferent expressions.

    Father Jin looked at Liwei and said in a low voice, " Take care of yourself too. I know you were also shocked as well. But that little girl must be more scared and shocked by this incident. So take care of her well.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise when he heard his father''s words. He nodded at his father''s words.

    They all turned to leave but Jin Liang still stood in the corner.

    Mother Jin looked at him and said, " Aren''t youing with us?"

    Jin Liang who was standing there in a daze looked over and saw Liwei''s face which was looking at him with intent.

    " Brother, I am sorry. It''s my fault that Xie Ming got into trouble. If you want you can punish me. I won''t run from my responsibility." he said with his trembling voice with his head hung down.

    Mother Jin and Father Jin looked at each other. They all forget about him because he was hiding in the corner.

    They know that Liwei asked him to take care of Xie Ming and told him to drop and pick her off. They were both worried about him because Jin Liang was very scared and feeling guilty that he didn''t take care of us.

    They all looked at Liwei who was indifferently looking at him.

 Chapter 230 - Give Me Your Card.

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Give Me Your Card.</h4>

    Liwei looked at Jin Liang who was looking down and was not even looking at him.

    Hearing Jin Liang''s words, he sighed and looked at him for a while and said," Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s that man''s fault who kidnapped Xie Ming. You don''t need to feel guilty."

    " And if there is any one''s fault, then it should have been me. I should have picked her up rather than letting her take the taxi or at least send a car for her. "

    " It''s not your mistake. What''s done is done. We can''t change it. For now, we can only go through this and try to ovee this unfortunate situation. "

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and felt more miserable when he heard his brother''s words. Right now, he did not seem cold like his usual self but he was strangely calm and tender while speaking.

    If Liwei has shouted at him than he would have been felt less guilty but now when he is not ming him, Jin Liang felt more distressed and guilty.

    Mother Jin saw Jin Liang''s expression and sighed. " Liwei is right. It''s not your fault. Don''t me it on yourself. More importantly, Xie Ming is fine now."

    Mother Jin tried to calm him and patted Jin Liang''s shoulder.

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and said, " Brother, you should have yelled at me and punish me. Saying all these words, you''re making me feel more guilty and miserable, " he said in a low voice.

    Liwei looked at him in amusement. Whenever he punishes him or shouts at him then heins to his mother like a child. But now when he was asking him to let go then he wants him to punish him.

    He sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    He walked towards Jin Liang and said coldly, " Give me your card." while extending his hand.

    Jin Liang looked at him in confusion. Card? What card?

    He blinked his eyes innocently at Liwei.

    " You said you wanted punishment. So I am taking your card and will keep it for a month. You will only use your allowance that I give you and no extra spending. This will be your punishment."

    Jin Liang: " -_-"

    " Brother, that''s not what I am talking about. I.. How will I live without my card? If you want to give me punishment, then I will not go to the club for a month. But.. not the card, please. How will I survive this month. " Jin Liang begged him.

    Mother Jin doesn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    Just know Jin Liang was feeling down and looks like he was truly guilty and now he was negotiating his punishment.

    She shook her head, '' I unestimated him.''

    Jin Liwei didn''t say anything to Liang and extended his hand as if asking him to give the card.

    Jin Liang tried to look as innocent as possible but Liwei didn''t bother with him. In the end, Jin Liang had to give his card to him with much reluctance.

    ˇ­..

    When the Jin family left the Vi, Jin Liwei went to Xie Ming''s room and sat by her side.

    She was still sleeping but her brows were furrowed. Her expressions do not seem to be fine and sweat beads were forming on her forehead.

    He felt bad seeing her in this condition. He ced his cool fingers on his warm forehead and tried to remove those creases on her forehead.

    He kept patting her lightly on the forehead and her breathing seems to look normal and she was sleeping calmly.

    Liwei reluctantly had a few bites of the food because Mother Jin asked the butler to make sure that he eats dinner.

    After that, heid beside and hugged her to sleep.

    ˇ­.

    The next morning, Xie Ming woke up and reluctantly opened her eyes.

    She felt the pain in her head and lightly touched it.

    " ssh." she winced in pain when she touched the bandage on her forehead. She remembered all the events that happened yesterday. Her body shudders at the thought.

    She unconsciously turned to her side to see Liwei who was sleeping beside her with his hand wrapped around her waist.

    Under his eyes, she could see dark circles and his face looked exhausted and worn out.

    Xie Ming felt a surge of emotions in her heart when she realized that she was home.

    She remembered what happened yesterday but she was not sure how did they found her and when.

    She held her head and tried to remember and the only thing she knows that the man stabbed something in her leg which makes her fall unconscious.

    She doesn''t know what happened to her and when did they find her out.

    She suddenly sat up and looked at her clothes. She was wearing her pajamas but don''t know who changed her into one.

    She was frightened and kept looking at her pale face in the mirror in front.

    Liwei woke up when he felt her movements and saw her sitting on the bed. Seeing that she woke up, he immediately sat up and asks her, " Ming, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    " Is it painful?" he said while lightly touching the injury on her forehead.

    Xie Ming looked at him in a daze and hesitantly asked him, " Liwei, did something happen to me when I was unconscious? Did... That man.." her voice trembles when she spoke. She wanted to ask him if that man did something to her but he interrupted her.

    Before she couldplete her words, Liwei looked at her intently and said," Sshh. Don''t think too much. Before he could touch you, we found you. You''re fine. Nothing happened to you. "

    Liwei could see the panic in her eyes. She was frightened that when she was unconscious something happened to her.

    She was trembling at the thought that the man has taken her advantage when she was unconscious.

    But when she heard Liwei''s words, she felt relieved.

    Liwei saw that she was still a little scared, and pulled her into his embrace, " Don''t think too much. Now you''re home. You''re safe."

    Xie Ming was feeling emotionally drained and tired but in his embrace, she felt secure and warm.

    " Thank you for saving me. If not for you than I don''t know what would have happened to me." her voice trembled when she said those words in his embrace.

    When Liwei heard her words, his heart ached because her body was shivering in his embrace and he could feel the fear in her heart.

    He lovingly rubbed her back and coaxed her," Nothing would have happened to you. Now don''t think about what happened. You''re fine and that''s all matter." he pecked on her forehead when he finished his words.

    Xie Ming smiled when she received his kiss.

 Chapter 231 - Dont Forget That.

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Don''t Forget That.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went into his study followed by Wen Ru and Xiao Li.

    Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand to support her in walking which surprised her. Though she is now used to walking a little in this long dress unless she has to climb stairs or walk on a rocky path.

    But the pce was perfectly fine for her to walk as it has neither stairs nor an uncertain path. However, she still let him hold her hand because Xiao Li was following them and she could not leave this chance to burn her to death.

    When they reached the study which has a round table in the middle surrounded by a few chairs for guests.

    Though it usually has two chairs, however, Feng Ju has prepared the other two chairs for Xiao Li and Zhao Ming.

    When Zhao Ming entered his study, her mouth was open in awe. Her eyes widened in excitement seeing therge rooms which were their so-called study and it was ridiculously artistic and beautiful.

    She still couldn''t be used to their luxurious yet casual living. Though she didn''te from the lower or middle ss in the 21st century however she felt very lower in this ce.

    Jin''s were the most wealthy and powerful family in the country however their wealth and luxurious lifestyle cannot be matched with this Ji Empire.

    Even their study room which is used only to deal with work and ministers but it was ridiculouslyrge, filled with an immense amount of books and paintings and porcins.

    Everything in the room was artistic and carved with extreme care. She looked at the pen stand which was ced at the desk in the room which Ji Cheng uses and it was carved with figures and flowers on it.

    If this single pen was sold at the exhibition then she could easily earn millions from it. Her eyes were lit bright seeing all the antique items in the room.

    It was so precious that she doesn''t even dare to touch these items.

    '' What if she breaks them? These items are so expensive that she could even lose her life in exchange for these items.''

    Zhao Ming forgot that she does note alone and left Ji Cheng''s room when she entered the room and started roaming around alone while looking at every single item and painting in the room.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when Zhao Ming withdrew from his hand just to roam around.

    But he didn''t stop her instead he was amused by seeing the surprised and shocked expression on her face whenever she sees any painting or vase.

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru followed them to the study and saw Zhao Ming casually roaming around like she was in a garden.

    Wen Ru was surprised and amused to see Zhao Ming who was normally an elegant and calm person was behaving very different from her personality.

    He was confused about what is so special about the study.

    Though the study room in the pce is more extravagant but it is not to the extent that she has to be this shocked.

    However, he considered that she does not have her memory and recently woke up from thea, so it might be surprising for her to behave this way.

    It was still very amusing and interesting to see her behaving this way because he has seen many women who always eat less, speak less and always care about their so-called noble image and elegance.

    However, Zhao Ming was totally different and instantly catches one''s eye.

    Xiao Li entered the room behind Wen Ru but he was standing at the door still blocking her way. She got annoyed and stretched her head to see what is so interesting that they''re both Ji Cheng and Wen Ru was standing like fools.

    Her eyes narrowed and hands tightened into a fist seeing that they''re watching Zhao Ming who was stupidly looking at the things in the study.

    '' What is so interesting about the fool who is looking at the normal things with such interest and amusement?'' she snorted and said in a light voice,

    " Master Wen, why are you standing here? Let''s go in," she said while gritting her teeth.

    She was annoyed by how they are giving all attention to Zhao Ming who does not deserve all this.

    Wen Ru came out of his trance when he heard Xiao Li''s words and cleared his throat when he realized that he was staring at Zhao Ming intently.

    He did not say anything and went towards the table in the middle of the room with Ji Cheng and sat on the chair on Ji Cheng''s left with waiting for Xiao Li.

    Ji Cheng sat in the middle while Wen Ru sat on the chair on its left.

    Xiao Li''s eyes shone when she saw that Ji Cheng''s right side was empty and Zhao Ming was still strolling around.

    She hurriedly walked to the table while keeping her manners in mind and was about to sit on the chair on his right when she heard Ji Cheng''s cold words.

    " Xiao Li, what are you doing?" she was about to sit on the chair when she froze in the air with her body bend and half squatted to sit down.

    It was an awkward position in which she stopped hearing his cold and distant words.

    She looked at Wen Ru and saw a mocking smile on his face.

    She immediately stood up straight and fixed her posture and turned to look at Ji Cheng with her gentle smile and asked, " Is there anything wrong, his highness?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her question.

    He looked at her coldly and said, " This seat is for Zhao Ming. Xiao Li, don''t you know that the seat beside the Emperor is always for the Empress."

    " How could you dare to sit here. Though we''re not in any public affair but it is still her position. You know that you cannot sit on the Empress''s seat. Don''t forget that. "

    Xiao Li''s face turned crimson red from embarrassment. She was told off by Ji Cheng just because she wanted to sit beside him?

    She red at Zhao Ming who was busy adoring the study.

    Wen Xu never treated her this way and always give her the seat where Zhao Ming sits when Ji Cheng was not in the country.

    She always treated her like an Empress and Zhao Ming like a mere concubine with lower status.

    She never thought and treated Zhao Ming as the Empress when they were alone and whenever Ji Cheng was not in the country.

    Because at that time all the power and responsibilitiese into her hands as she was the Empress Dowager and always behaves arrogantly and rudely to Zhao Ming.

    Now when Ji Cheng scolded Xiao Li who was trying to sit on the seat of the Empress, her blood boiled as her ears turned red from anger.

    She tightly clenched her dress and silently nodded and sat on the chair next to Wen Ru without looking at him.

    Her face was solemn and expressionless. She has be white from anger but can''t show it like this.

    She was digging her nails in her palm to control her anger.

 Chapter 232 - Is There Any Problem With That?

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Is There Any Problem With That?</h4>

    After looking at everything in the room with her sharp eyes, Zhao Ming finally returns to the table and coolly sat beside Ji Cheng and looked at him, " What were you guys talking about?"

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked her interestingly, " Did you like the study room?"

    " Yes. It''s so beautiful. Especially the portraits and porcin. It''s very unique and beautifully carved. The vase here is more beautiful than in the lotus pavilion. " she excitedly said while looking at him with her glittery eyes.

    A subtle yet pleasing smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s mouth and said," Then you can take a few vases with you if you like them that much."

    Zhao Ming widened her eyes in surprise and excitedly sped her hands and said, " Really? I can take a few items from here?"

    Ji Cheng nodded.

    "Ah. Thank you so much. I will take a few with me then." she coolly waves her hand at him.

    Xiao Li tried to control her expressions as she gripped her dress with her hand while making it into a fist.

    '' This bi*ch. How dare she ask for items in the study. These are high-quality items and very precious treasure. Even Emperor never gave it to the Empress Dowager before, how dare she ask for them?''

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth seeing Zhao Ming behaving coy in front of Ji Cheng and Wen Ru.

    Wen Ru was surprised to see Zhao Ming smile so brightly just because Ji Cheng allowed her to take some items from the study.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru was talking about the trip of Wen Ru to country P and was discussing the trade that he went there for.

    At that time, a maid came in to serve the tea and some snacks to them.

    She ced the tea and snacks on the table and went outside after giving them a bow.

    Zhao Ming picked up the tea casually and started drinking without waiting for anyone.

    Ji Cheng didn''t bothered by it because he was ustomed to her eating and drinking without waiting for anyone.

    Wen Ru raised his brows in surprise but didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Li was annoyed that no one is saying anything to her.

    She couldn''t hold it in and said, " Sister, what are you doing? How can you start drinking tea before his highness does? Don''t you know the manners?"

    Zhao Ming paused in her actions and looked at Xiao Li whose face was already sour and couldn''t hide her unhappy expression anymore.

    She was confused about why she can''t drink tea before Ji Cheng? What''s there to talk about the etiquettes?

    She could consider that she was rude because she was drinking tea alone and didn''t wait for anyone. This she can consider it as rude.

    But why especially Ji Cheng? Is he some kind of God that they can''t eat before him?

    Zhao Ming casually looked at Xiao Li and said, " Because I was thirsty. That''s why I drank it. Is there any problem with that?" She couldn''t understand why Xiao Li has to pick every small thing she does.

    Wen Ru was also surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    He nced at Ji Cheng to see if he was angry but surprisingly he was just smiling lightly and looking at Zhao Ming with interesting expressions.

    Xiao Li was also taken aback on Zhao Ming''s words. Her blood was boiling because she was expecting some reaction from Ji Cheng but he was not saying anything instead he was smiling.

    She tried to calm herself and put a forced smile on her face and said, " Sister, you might not remember it but there is a rule in the pce that you cannot start eating before his highness. I don''t want you to embarrass in front of others. That''s why I am exining to you."

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she frowned and said," Oh. "

    She didn''t like this concept that no one can start eating before the Emperor. If she was hungry she can''t start eating if he has not started yet.

    But she can''t say anything because that''s how this ce works. They give an extreme level of attention and importance to the king.

    She doesn''t know much about the pce rules and most of them seem ridiculous to her but she was trying to adapt to it and was trying hard not to say something that may offend them.

    First of all, she hated the concept of having an official wife or Empress and a man can have a rtionship with other women even get married to them and they were regarded as a concubine.

    It creates troubles between women and then these men say that women are troublesome.

    She really can''t understand why man can have other women but the woman will be beheaded for doing the same.

    It was utter nonsense and against human rights. But she can''t even talk to these people because they don''t even know about human rights.

    She came from the time when there was no king or Emperor and man can have only one wife. If a man or wife is in a rtionship with another person out of their wedlock, then it can be the reason for divorce and can immediately divorce each other.

    But here, women are not allowed to ask for divorce to men but men can leave a woman if he doesn''t like her or she couldn''t fulfill her duties of a wife or if she can''t bore his child.

    That''s how this society is cruel to women. She wanted to adapt to this ce as well because she is here but many things disturb her and hurt her pride as a woman.

    She doesn''t know why she has to get into a struggle with other women or Xiao Li just for a man, that she doesn''t even know properly.

    She knows that all these fights and problems started because Ji Cheng married another woman after his marriage with Zhao Ming and Wen Xu was just trying to find benefits out of marriage.

    Sometimes, she felt pity for Xiao Li as a woman because though Wen Xu favors Xiao Li more but Zhao Ming is the legitimate consort of Ji Cheng and Xiao Li was his concubine and will be always second to Zhao Ming.

    But Xiao Li''s meddlesome and annoying behavior makes it inevitable for her to hate her.

    She sighed as she nced at Ji Cheng from the side.

    '' If I met this man in modern time or he was not the great Emperor than it wouldn''t be that bad to date him. He is quite handsome too. But too bad that he is an emperor. I may have to go back someday.''

    '' So I can''t make ns to stay here forever'' She believed that she could go back the same way she came in this world but she needs to understand the reason for her toe in this world.

    Everyone treats Ji Cheng as the great Emperor and worships him like a god but for her, he was only Ji Cheng. But technically he was the Emperor, that''s why he is not an easy man to deal with.

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s dull expression and picked up his teacup and took a sip of it.

    " Why aren''t you guys drinking? Drink it before it gets cold." he urged Wen Ru to drink the tea.

    It seems that he ignored Xiao Li''s words and doesn''t seem to be bothered by Zhao Ming''s attitude of drinking the tea before him.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing his considerate attitude.

    '' Sometimes, this man is extremely sweet. I wonder why things didn''t work between him and Zhao Ming.'' she sighed when she thought about the misfortune that Zhao Ming has to suffer.

    .

 Chapter 233 - A Gift For Brother Wen.

    <h4>Chapter 233 - A Gift For Brother Wen.</h4>

    Everyone drank their tea and chatted a bit when a maid entered the room and announced that Lu shi hase to see the Empress.

    Zhao Ming looked at the maid and said, " Send her in."

    When Lu shi came into the study while carrying a tray covered with a silky red-colored fabric. Everyone looked at the item that Lu shi was carrying.

    Xiao Li was also confused to see the item that Lu shi has brought with her. They had seen the items that Zhao Ming has made to gift the Empress Dowager whichter distributed among the other consorts.

    However, at that time, she had refused to take the colored sticks which she regarded as Lipsticks. Butter, she heard the praises of the colored stick from other consorts and felt bad for letting go of such an unusual item which could maintain the color on lips for a longer period.

    Lu shi came inside and greeted everyone in the room and walked towards Zhao Ming and politely said, " Miss, I have brought the thing that you have asked for."

    Zhao Ming and nodded, " Very good."

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming and asked, " What is this? What did you ask her to bring here?"

    He was confused because it seems that they had made an impromptu n toe here, so howe she asked Lu shi to bring something?

    Wen Ru was curiously looking at the tray in Lu shi''s hand and was wondering what could it be?

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and then nced at Wen Ru and said with a smile on her face, " Ah. This? This is a small gift for Brother Wen. I met him outside the pce and he treated me just like his sister. So I thought it would not be polite if I didn''t give him anything for our first encounter."

    Ji Cheng''s brows furrowed when Zhao Ming talked about giving a gift to Wen Ru and also called him, '' Brother''.

    He doesn''t like whenever she calls Wen Ru so intimately however, he tried not to show his unhappiness on his face and tried to control the ufortable feeling inside him.

    But he couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he saw Zhao Ming smiling brightly at Wen Ru and he could see that Wen Ru''s expressions were different.

    He knows that Wen Ru does not like Xiao Li as his other friends and cousins do. However, Wen Ru''s attitude towards Zhao Ming very different.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable gaze and asked, " GIft? What gift?" he said in a cold and low voice.

    Zhao Ming didn''t noticed his cold expressions and stood up and went to Lu shi''s side and looked at everyone and said, " When I met Brother Wen, I realized that he has to travel a lot for work purposes and because of that he gets exposed to different kinds of weather and environment."

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with their curious gazes and was trying to understand what was going on in her head especially Xiao Li.

    She was keenly observing Zhao Ming and was trying to understand what item she could have?

    Zhao Ming could see everyone''s curious gazes and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Ming right now was not Empress Zhao Ming but she was in her real character, Xie Ming and was speaking like she was giving a presentation and was pitching for her product.

    " Due to being exposed to different environments, his naturally white skin has been tanned and has lost its moisture and dirt can be filled in the skin pores which may result in skin problems like e and ckheads. This might not seem to be a problem now because your skin is in great condition." Zhao Ming said while looking at Wen Ru

    " But inter times, when he will no longer be young, the condition of the skin will worsen resulting in marks and wrinkles on the face if he does not take care of his food habits and skin at this crucial point."

    Everyone was looking at her with their mouth open, because of her confident way in which she was speaking.

    Some words seemed to be unfamiliar to them but from her behavior, it seems it''s something good. So they''re trying to hear what she wanted to say.

    Though Xiao Li at first was not interested to see her gift but just wanted to see it so that she could mock herter, however, when Zhao Ming started to talk about her gift, Xiao Li also became concentrated and was listening to Zhao Ming''s words.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming not understanding even a single word of hers and asked, " Exactly what are you talking about?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows at him and sighed lightly. She did not continue her empty words and removed the cloth from the tray which showed three silver-coated small round boxes.

    Everyone looked at it with amusement and confusion.

    Xiao Li also squirmed on her seat to see the item, because, in the banquet, she rejected the gift that Zhao Ming was distributing among the consorts but her gift was fascinating and attractive.

    As a woman, she also loves to dress up prettily and wants new things which can help her look more young and beautiful.

    The cosmetics in ancient times were very rare and people did not have much information on the resources that they had and could be used to make cosmetic items.

    Many things can be used for cosmetics and it will not cause allergies or side effects because it''s natural. But due to theirck of knowledge, they could not get the full use of their resources.

    When Zhao Ming removed the cloth, everyone looked at the three boxes ced on the tray and was trying to understand what could it be inside these mysterious boxes.

    Ji Cheng, who was silently watching from aside with a foul expression on his face because Zhao Ming has prepared a gift for Wen Ru also got curious seeing the three boxes on the table and asked, " Zhao Ming, what is this?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him and a smile spread onto her face and said, " This is my gift to you all. I wanted to gift Brother Wen a gift because of our first meeting. I mean as I don''t remember anything, so I will take it as my first proper meeting."

    " And also I considered him as my brother, so please take it as a humble gift from your sister." she smiled lightly at Wen Ru.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard her words. He was just wanted her to call him brother because he wanted to remove formalities and wanted to be closer to her and wanted to know her more.

    But calling herself his sister, she has drawn a clear line between them. Though Zhao Ming has no idea what he was thinking about.

    Ji Cheng''s mood which has been down all this while elevated and smiled when he heard her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at their faces and continued, " At first, I was thinking to gift it to Brother Wen only but then we decided toe here and have a tea and also Xiao Li was also apanying us, so I thought that it would be better idea to gift this to you all."

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I hope you won''t reject my humble gift this time like you did at the banquet." she smiled lightly at her as if there is no enmity between them.

    Xiao Li was bbergasted when Zhao Ming suddenly became so humble and gentle towards her.

    She smiled awkwardly sensing the strange gaze from Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, I will be d to ept a gift from you. It will be my honor. But I am curious what is inside these boxes? " she said while her eyes were fixated on the boxes.

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng also nodded when they heard Xiao Li''s words. They also wanted to know what is inside the box.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " This? This is aloe vera gel which is made of the gel extracted from the aloe vera nt. It is a kind of cosmetic which can be applied on the face to moisturize it and it helps to cleanse the skin and removes impurities from the skin making it more soft and glowing."

    " It has antioxidants and also helps to reduce e and also removes dirt from the skin. It is especially good for oily skin like Brother Wen and his highness has. And for Xiao Li, though her skin is not oily but? it''s good for your skin as well as it has antibacterial properties and also removes impurities from the skin making it more glowing and beautiful."

    " I made this for myself but I wanted to give it to the people close to me as it is good to share good items with others as well. And we are all family, what''s the use of fighting and bickering when we can spend our lives in peace and spread love." she finished her long speech with a smile leaving everyone in the room stunned.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Ji Cheng: " -_- "

    Xiao Li:? " -_- "

 Chapter 234 - Does Their Skin Made Of Steel?

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Does Their Skin Made Of Steel?</h4>

    When Zhao Mingpleted her speech, she looked at the people sitting in front of her and met with their stunned and confused expressions.

    She was also confused for a minute when she saw their wide opened eyes and confused faces.

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru was looking at Zhao Ming with their mouth opened. They were impressed by the way Zhao Ming spoke with such eloquence but they did not understand her words clearly.

    She was speaking some strange words that they could not understand.

    Zhao Ming ignored their confused gazes and continued, " You can use it daily or if you don''t have time, then it will be enough for you to use it at least once a week."

    " It is very simple to use. You just need to wash your face and neck thoroughly and apply the gel before sleeping. Keep it on the fae for the night and then wash it in the morning. You will see the difference soon"

    Xiao Li was interested in the gift that Zhao Ming was giving them because she said that it would make her skin glowing and more beautiful.

    Her eyes were sparkling and were trying to catch a nce at the item that she was giving.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was also dumbfounded when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Rather than her foreign words, what confused him was the fact that she was giving an item which is for women.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked, " But Zhao Ming, isn''t it for women? Why are you giving it to us?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard his words.

    " Who said that men don''t need to take care of their skin? Does their skin made of steel? And this product is not only for women but men also. "

    " it''s made of natural items and can be used by anyone."

    She said with a smile and continued, " At first, made this for me. But when I feel that it would be a loss to keep this thing for myself. "

    " So I made more of this aloe vera gel and wanted to give it to everyone. But today I found that it''s a good opportunity, so I sent Lu shi to lotus pavilion to get me the items. "

    " I hope you all like my gift. " she politely nodded at them and signaled Lu shi to pass everyone their boxes.

    Lu shi passed everyone their boxes one by one. They were busy looking at the box and the gel inside it, so they ignored the look on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Zhao Ming was looking at everyone with a sly expression.

    Zhao Ming did not n to give them these gifts without any reason. But she has a motive behind all this.

    She got to know that Wen Ru also has a shop in the main district that deals with the woman''s clothing and makeup products.

    Though in ancient times there were not many cosmetic items for women however, some shops sell these items.

    While listening to a conversation between Wen Ru and Ji Cheng she figured out that the shop was not working well these days and was about to close.

    But she wanted to present to him the products made by her and at the appropriate moment, she will talk to him about selling her products at his shop.

    She has nothing to do in this pce anyway and since she doesn''t have her memory so she does not need to involve much in pce affairs.

    She thought that until she stays here, she could do her business and will put her knowledge of fashion and business in use and will earn loads of money.

    She was sick of the fact that Wen Xu keeps her eyes on her budget and how much she spends.

    She wants to live her life independently and does not want to get crazy by involving in pce politics and wants to do something productive.

    She realized that she can''t go anywhere by being stubborn andzy. She needs to get her head straight and work diligently just like she did while she was abroad.

    The shop that Wen Ru has, he built it without permission from his father and it was his shop which he had built on his own.

    But it did not give results as he had expected. The shop worked fine in the first year as it has items that women admired but for some reason, after a year it started to go in losses.

    The financial condition is so poor that they can''t even manage the operational cost and was nning to shut it down.

    As the Wen family has arge mercantile business, even they have trade rtions in other countries, so it was not a big deal for him to shut down his one shop that doesn''t even bring much profits anyway.

    Zhao Ming came to know all this aftering to the study when Wen Ru was talking to Ji Cheng.

    Though it looked like she was just eating snacks and having her tea but she was attentively listening to their chat and was nning about what she needs to do from now on.

    She has sent Lu shi to bring the samples that she has made two days before for herself when she had made lipstick for Wen Xu.

    She silently sat on her seat while watching everyone opening their boxes and looking at the gel inside it.

    Wen Ru was interestingly looking at the packaging of the box. It was packed in a circr silver-coated box.

    When he opened the lid of the box, he noticed a sticky gel of light green color which made him frown in confusion.

    He still can''t understand how this sticky thing will make one''s skin glowing and smooth.

    He raised his head and looked into Zhao Ming''s deep orbit eyes which were looking at him like her prey.

    She was confident in her product because she has faced the problem of moisturizer and cleaning in this ce and the skin gets dirty easily because of the dust and the hot weather.

    So she needs something to make her skin cool and could remove the dirt and impurities from the skin.

    Then she found the aloe vera nt in her garden and ordered Lu shi to get the aloe vera nt and she made it herself.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li who was putting a small amount of aloe vera gel on the upper side of her hand to check if Zhao Ming was speaking truth or was bluffing

    But her eyes glittered when she realized that her skin became smoother and softer after removing the gel from the skin.

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s lips seeing the happy expression on Xiao Li''s face.

    Zhao Ming was pleased to see the smile on Xiao Li''s face while using her product. She has studied business and also learned fashion abroad buting to her country, the series of incidences made her rebellious and made herzy.

    But here she wants to work and does not want to rot because of doing nothing.

 Chapter 235 - I Want To Live My Remaining Days Peacefully.

    <h4>Chapter 235 - I Want To Live My Remaining Days Peacefully.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was looking at everyone and observing their expressions.

    A slight smile appeared on her face seeing their amused and satisfied expressions.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Thank you for giving me this present. I will use it well."

    Zhao Ming smiled at him and nodded.

    Xiao Li also looked at her happily and said, " Sister, thank you for this gift. I will use it well." she said with a smile on her face.

    For a moment, Zhao Ming was surprised by Xiao Li''s happy behavior because it was the first time that her words seemed sincere to her.

    '' Does she like it that much that she actually forgot the enmity between us?''

    It seems that she just found out the secret controlling Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming did not say anything to her but just give her a smile with her lips pursed together.

    She was kinda afraid of her changing behavior and attitude. She liked the old Xiao Li better because at that time their rtionship was clear.

    They were enemies.

    But with sudden friendliness and gentle attitude, Zhao Ming felt goosebumps seeing her bright smile.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and kept looking at the box in his hands.

    He was wondering about does she always liked to do things like this? But he never saw her getting excited about dressing up or something.

    However, now she was making her own unique style of cosmetics and was giving more attention to her style and clothing.

    Her walking style, eating style, even sleeping style also changed. Does this because of amnesia only or something else?

    Zhao Ming looked at him who was in his thoughts while holding the aloe vera gel box.

    " Your highness, what happened to you? Don''t you like my present?" she said politely.

    Seeing a quiet and confused look on Ji Cheng''s face, Zhao Ming felt that he did not like her gift.

    '' He must have thought that it''s fordies that I gave it to him. Tsk. Can''t he just smiled a little for the sake of formality?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her and shook his head. " It''s nothing. This is very good. I will use it well." he said while raising his box and showing it to her with a slight smile on her face.

    After that Wen Ru went to his room which was given to him because he used to stay here whenever hees so he already has his room here.

    He wants to meet Wen Xu but she was not in the pce and went to meet her friend in a nearby vige and wille a few dayster.

    Zhao Ming was happy that Wen XU was not in the pce and she will rx and rest for a few days without any issues.

    When Zhao Ming and Xiao Li exited the pce to go to their chambers, Xiao Li asked Zhai Ming who was going towards her chamber, " Sister?"

    Zhao Ming turned to her when she heard Xiao Li calling her out. " What is it?"

    She was confused because the way Xiao Li was behaving was quite different.

    Xiao Li smiled at her and said, " Sister, you''re not angry with me for barging into the room in the morning right? I did not do that intentionally. I really came to check on you when I get to know that you faintedst night." she said with a wronged and sorry expression.

    " Mother wanted to see you and abruptly opened the door without knocking it before. I know it''s our fault that we didn''t take permission before entering. I am really sorry if we have upset you." she said with her head hung down.

    Zhao Ming felt weird seeing her behaving this way.

    '' Does the viins in this world, change instantly?''

    Zhao Ming forced a smile and said, " It''s okay. I am not bothered by it. And it was not strange for me and highness to be together, so what''s there to be embarrassed about? I know his highness should not have shouted at you and Empress Dowager but please don''t take his words to heart."

    " He just wanted to protect me and was worried about me. And it was indeed inappropriate for you to barge into the room like this because what if we were doing something? I mean you should not enter into anyone''s room like this. It will be embarrassing for you if you had to witness something inappropriate." Zhao Ming said with a sly smile on her face.

    " I don''t have any issues with you. So don''t take anything yo your heart. Rx." Zhao Ming patted Xiao Li''s hands and turned around to leave without letting her say anything.

    Xiao Li: " - _ - "

    '' This bi*ch.'' Xiao Li gritted her teeth in anger when she heard her words. She was directly implying that what if they were doing something? How could she speak something shameless?

    Xiao Li was nning to fix her impression on Zhao Ming because it seems that she does not believe her words like before.

    In the past, Zhao Ming never doubted Xiao Li even once because she also pities her because she was the second wife of the Emperor.

    She never thought that between her and Xiao Li there is personal enmity and always believed that Xiao Li was a naive and innocent girl because she was very innocent and obedient in front of Zhao Ming.

    It was Wen Xu whopared both of them and always favors Xiao Li more. But Zhao Ming never thought it was Xiao Li''s fault in this.

    However, from thest few days, Xiao Li was feeling ufortable because Zhao Ming does not listen to her words anymore.

    When she heard Zhao Ming''s words just now, she felt relieved that she has no problems from her and only mes Wen Xu.

    However, her words and actions didn''t match. She said her words and then left. She didn''t even wait for her toplete her words.

    Though she did say that she has no problems with her but it seemed like she was showing off and provoking her.

    Xiao Li could not figure out what she was thinking. She gritted her teeth but didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming and Lu shi left together to go towards the lotus pavilion. When they walked quite a distance away from Xiao Li, Lu shi asked, " Miss, why did you say that you have no problem with her? Did you forgive her?"

    " How could you do this? She is just pretending to be nice and nothing else."

    Zhao Ming looked at her and smirked lightly, " Lu shi, do you think I am too magnanimous to forgive her? I am just not in the mood to fight with her and moreover, she didn''t say anything wrong."

    " She was trying to make me believe that she didn''t mean to barge into the room but it was Wen Xu. Do you think that I am stupid enough to believe her words? She looks innocent but she definitely isn''t."

    " But I will not attack her unless she does something to me. I am not here to fight with anyone. I just want to live my remaining days here in peace." she said while walking and adjusting her gown.

    Lu shi didn''t say anything and just followed.

 Chapter 236 - It Seems Like I Have Met My Soulmate.

    <h4>Chapter 236 - It Seems Like I Have Met My Soulmate.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming and Liwei parted away from the hug and she was feeling much better because of his assuring words.

    She looked at him and said, " Oh yes. I see that my clothes have been changed. Did Yu Mei changed them for me?" she said while fixing her hair and was looking into the mirror in the front while doing so.

    When she didn''t hear his reply, she turned to look at him and met his flustered gaze.

    She could see the nervousness and his faltered expressions.

    She squinted her eyes at him when she noticed his ufortable and afraid expressions and her expressions darkened, " Who did changed me into these pajamas?" she said with a straight cold voice.

    Liwei blinked his eyes at her and said in a low voice while looking at the side, " It was not Yu mei."

    Her expressions turned ugly when she heard his words.

    " Then who did?" her voice was as cold as ice and was so angry and embarrassed at that time.

    Seeing his expressions she could figure out that it was him who changed her into the pajamas. But she wanted confirmation and wanted that her assumption should be wrong.

    Because it was so embarrassing if he had changed her clothes. They haven''t gotten close enough to see each other naked. Though they were nning to do it soon but she needs time to prepare herself.

    She looked at Liwei with her sharp eyes with her cold expression and waiting for his answer.

    Liwei noticed her dangerous expressions and felt a sense of dangering from them and slightly backed on the bed to get down but before he could get down, she held down his hand and asked in a domineering manner, " Was it you?"

    Liwei gulped in fear seeing her scary expression.

    He turned his head to the side and mumbled lightly, " Yes."

    His ears have turned red and her palms feel sweaty.

    Though his voice wasn''t loud but it was enough for her to hear it. She loosened her grip on her hand and sat at her ce motionlessly.

    It feels like her soul left the body. She could not bring herself to say anything.

    She was so embarrassed that she could not look at him in the eyes. Though she knows it was an emergency yesterday, however, he could have asked Yu Mei to do it.

    He didn''t need to do so.

    Moreover, not only she was dirty with all the dust and dirt but she was...on her periods as well.

    How can he change her clothes in that condition?

    It was so embarrassing that she wanted to dig a hole right here and wanted to hide there. Her hands were shivering slightly.

    Liwie looked at her pale face which became more white and was worried about her condition. But dared not to say anything because she looks embarrassed and her ears were red and she did not even look at him.

    Last night when he carried her to the Jin Vi, he changed her into the pajamas first before the doctor could check on her because he does not want the doctor to look at her smooth pearl white skin.

    Her whole was covered in dirt and dust so he wiped her body with a towel soaked in warm water and cleaned her whole body.

    He carefully remover her inner top and bra as well but at that time he did not think about anything. He was just being careful to not hurt her anywhere.

    No inappropriate thoughts came into his mind because he was busy cleaning her and didn''t think about anything.

    He even changed her sanitary napkin d for her because he knows that it will be ufortable for her to use the same one for a long time.

    The rtionship between husband and wife is more intimate and closer and nothing is disgusting for him to help his wife with this stuff and she has suffered so much.

    He can''t imagine the pain and trauma she had to go through.

    At that time, there was no thought in his mind. But now Xie Ming asked him this question, he remembered the scene where he helped her change.

    He saw her bare skin which was jade white and soft just like a feather. He gulped when he remembered that he had cleaned her chest and intimate area with a towel as well.

    They have not done the deed yet and saw her naked body before that. He slightly looked at her and saw her dazed eye and crimson red face.

    He was feeling ufortable seeing her quiet for so long. He reached out to hold her hand and said, " Ming, say something."

    She jolted when he suddenly touched her and release her hand from his grasp and wanted to get down to go to the bathroom and to clear her mind but as soon as her leg touched the ground, she winced in pain." Ssh."

    Liwei''s gaze darkened as he hurriedly went down and held her leg in his hand and started rubbing slightly, " Is it painful?" he looked at her with his worried eyes.

    " What are you nning to do? You have an injury on your leg and cannot move carelessly. Doctor has told you to rest for a week and you should not walk for at least 2 days."

    " If you need to go to the bathroom, I''ll take you." He said while lightly rubbing the area around her bandage.

    The man has stabbed the injection in her leg ruthlessly which caused swelling and infection and she should not walk much for at least 2 days for the swelling to go.

    Otherwise, it will cause some problems and if the infection didn''t get to be treated properly then it will spread to other parts as well. So she can''t bath for two more days and got only do dry cleaning.

    She looked at his worried face while rubbing her leg lightly.

    At that moment, his expression was gentle and worried that she must be in pain. She was d that she met the right man in this world.

    Before she never believed that God has made a soul mate for each and everyone but we just need to find that person.

    ''It seems like I have met my soulmate. My other half.'' she smiled while looking at his glowing and worried face and reached her hand to touch his face.

 Chapter 237 - I Have Seen Your Body So Whats There To Feel Shy?

    <h4>Chapter 237 - I Have Seen Your Body So What''s There To Feel Shy?</h4>

    Right now, Xie Ming was embarrassed because she couldn''t digest the fact that he had helped her to change her clothes and even changed her sanitary napkin for her.

    She did not even look at him and before he could say anything, she reached to get off the bed and strained her leg which caused her to wince in pain as she has wound on her calf.

    Liwei was worried about her and was rubbing the area around her wound to soothe the pain.

    The doctor has told him that though the antidote will treat the drug which has been injected in her body, but her body has be way too weak due to the drug''s effect and the physical and mental stress.

    So she needs at least one week rest properly before she resumes her daily activities. And she needs to have a check-up, to see if she is fit to continue her daily activities or not.

    Xie Ming looked at his worried face who was looking at her bandage on the leg and was carefully rubbing around her wound.

    She felt touched with this action of him and reached out to touch his face which was radiating under the white lights which were lit in the room.

    When she touched his face, making him surprised. He looked up and saw her dazed expression and her subtle smile made him smile too.

    He affectionately looked at her and said, " You don''t need to think about much. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about." he knows that she was still feeling upset about the fact that he saw her naked body.

    " And we were going to do it anyway," he winked as hepleted her words making her face red in embarrassment.

    She was left speechless at his shameless words. Suddenly, she felt that he is not as nice as he looks. His shamelessness has no limits.

    She shook her hand and said, " It''s okay. I am fine now." she said while patting his hand to stop rubbing her leg.

    " Really?" he asked her in confirmation while rubbing her leg.

    She nodded her hand and urged him to get up from the ground. He stood up and bent down to pick her up.

    She got startled by his sudden action and squealed in surprise," What are you doing?"

    Liwei stopped in his action and looked at her with his innocent eyes and said, " Didn''t you want to go to the washroom? I am taking you there. And you can''t take a bath for 2 days, so I will help you to clean up."

    He said while looking at her with his clear eyes and a smile on his face.

    Xie Ming felt her whole body turning hot when she heard his words. '' How can he speak like this without feeling embarrassed?''

    She unconsciously covered her chest area with her hands seeing his passionate gaze.

    He raised his brows at her actions and lightly chuckled.

    '' She is too cute to be true.''

    He slightly bent down and blow his scorching breath in her ears making her tremble due to the tingling sensation.

    His lips curled upwards seeing her shy expressions. He spoke in a low voice in her ears, " Why are you being so shy? I have seen your body so what''s there to feel shy? You''re my wife and we had to do it sooner orter. So don''t be embarrassed."

    " Later when w had to do it for real than what will you do?" he brushed his moist lips across her earlobes which caused her to turned red and she felt that her breath became heavy.

    His eyes were brimming with happiness as he straightened up and fixed his shirt and looked at her.

    Hearing his words, she had forgotten about everything and the only thing she remembered how Liwei has changed her clothes for her.

    She closed her eyes to not look into his seductive eyes and was trying to hide from the embarrassment.

    But she forgot that she can''t run away from embarrassment just because she has closed her eyes.

    Liwie lightly chuckled seeing her behavior and picked her up in his arms carefully.

    She lightly squealed in surprise but he didn''t stop and walked towards the bathroom with her in his arms. She opened her eyes and met with his dark orbit eyes and a smile formed on her face seeing his handsome face from close.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck when she saw that he has no intention to put her down. Her heartbeat was beating crazily at the thought that he will help her change into a new set of clothes.

    His face was looking more handsome and charming and she could notice hisrge eyshes.

    He took her to the bathroom and was about to enter the bathroom when she patted his shoulder and said in a low voice with her head hung down as she was not able to make eye contact with him.

    " Put me down. I can do it myself. And send Yu Mei to help me change. You go do your work." She said with her lips pursed tightly and cheeks were pink due to embarrassment.

    She was feeling embarrassed at the thought of him helping her clean up especially when he changed her sanitary napkin. She was embarrassed to let him see her naked and when she has so many scratches and marks on her body.

    She wanted to show him his beautiful side, not this one. Moreover, she was on her period and need to change her napkin as well. She can''t let him change for her as well.

    Her hands were also slightly swollen due to the injections that the doctor has given her and she can''t touch water for a while, so she needs help to clean up. She is willing to let Yu Mei help her but can not do with Liwei.

    In her whole life, no man has helped her clean up not even Ji Cheng and Liwei not only cleaned her up but also changed her sanitary napkin for her.

    Though she is in the 21st century now where the menstruation and periods are normal as it is natural. Men also know it well and unlike in the past, people are more open-minded towards this kind of thing.

    They are well aware of the women''s situation and they know it''s natural. But in the past, women were not allowed to go to the kitchen during periods.

    They were not allowed to attend any religious rituals or try to live in her chamber only during her monthly days.

    So she was afraid that Liwei will find her disgusting and burdensome that he had to change her sanitary napkin as well. But he didn''t tease her about that thing and behaved like it was nothing and normal.

    She was d and thankful to him for not bringing that topic as it will make her embarrassed. Though she was in Xie Ming''s body but old mindset and habits are hard to change.

    The truth cannot be changed that she came from the past and her mindset is more conservative from the people of this world.

    But she was trying her best to adjust to this world and was trying to ept the culture and modernity of this new world and era.

    When Liwie heard her words, he raised her brows and saw her ufortable and shy expressions and she not even dared to raise her head and see him in the eyes.

    He looked at her for a while and then entered into the bathroom without any word and make her sit on the toilet seat which was already down and said, " I will send Yu Mei to help you."

    Xie Ming felt that he was angry that she rejected him and wanted Yu Mei to help her. She lightly bit her lips when she saw her back going away.

    She frowned but her eyes lit up when he turned back and said in a yful tone, " Mrs. Jin you don''t need to feel embarrassed about anything. I am leaving you right now because you are sick. But don''t think that you can run away from my grasp this way." He chuckled turned his back to her.

    " I will make you mine sooner orter. So throw your shyness away and be more expressive in front of me. It would be better if you could behave shamelessly." he chuckled and walked out of the bathroom while waving his hand at her.

    She alsoughed hearing his words.

    She felt relieved seeing him joke like this. She can''t deny that there were some insecurities in her heart due to the past incidents in herst life.

    However, Liwei''s words that he will approach her if she tried to push him further away make her heart at relief. Because in herst life, she was already waiting for the love she had desired.

    She has be stronger due to the power of his love.

 Chapter 238 - Wanted Criminal (edited)

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Wanted Criminal (edited)</h4>

    Liwei came downstairs and sent Yu mei to help Xie Ming to freshen up.

    Initially, he wanted to help her himself but seeing her ufortable look and reluctance he didn''t force her because he knows that it must be not easy for her to open up like this.

    He knows that she needs time and he was ready to give her the time she needs. Moreover, she had experienced a distressing and traumatic experience which has made her more timid and hesitant.

    He needs to take care of her and needs to give her more time for her to heal her physical and mental wounds as well.

    He ordered the kitchen staff to make a nutritious breakfast for Xie Ming ording to the doctor''s instruction. The doctor has rmended adding more vegetables and less spices to her diet. She was asked to take more protein and nutrients so that she will recover fast.

    For two days she will be given a liquid diet which included juices, soup, and porridge and for the rest of the days, she will take diet ording to doctor''s instruction.

    As soon as he sat on the sofa in the living room, his phone rang and Xiao Jun''s number shed on his screen.

    His expression darkened seeing his number. He has asked Xiao Jun to take care of that man and also asked him to find out all the details about him so that he will know why he kidnapped Xie Ming and who has asked her to do so.

    " Hello," he answered the phone with his clenched jaw and brow was furrowed making him look cold and dangerous.

    There was no one in the living room, so he picked up the call.

    When Xiao Jun on the other side heard Liwei''s cold voice, he nced at the man beside him who was covered in blood and wounds.

    " Have you taken care of that man?"

    Xiao Jun held the phone tightly and replied, " I have taken care of that man. He is alive but his whole body is covered in wounds and blood. I am sure he couldn''t even dare to touch any woman from now on." he sneered.

    Xiao Jun hates those men the most who show off their power and strength on women and children.

    He believed that those who target weak are the biggest coward and should be given a lesson so that they will not dare to do something like this again.

    " Did you find his details? Why did he kidnap Xie Ming?" Liwei''s eyes darkened just about thinking how that man kidnapped her and hurt her to this condition.

    He has seen how ruthlessly, that man has stabbed her with the injection which caused such wound on her leg and her forehead has also reddened and swelled up. Her face has a few scratches and he could not forget how that man had tried to force himself on Xie ming.

    It was only enough that he hasn''t killed him. Because if it was him, he would have killed him because he has tried to touch her but he does not want to takew in his hand and was nning to hand him to the police after interrogating him.

    Xiao Jun paused for a moment hearing his words and sighed.

    " I have found the details about him. His name is Geng Dong. He is 35 years old and a wanted criminal."

    " He is a psycho who has killed 7 women in 3 years. He kidnaps them and then kills them with the simr drug that he had injected Xie Ming with and throws them in the mountains after rap*ng them. "

    " He hasst killed a woman only 6 months ago and Xie Ming was his next target but he failed because of us. "

    " Generally, he used the same way to kidnap a woman and pretends to be a cab driver that he stole in advance. He picks up his target randomly and generally focuses on the woman who is pretty and wants to enter the entertainment industry."

    " It seems like he has no enmity with Xie Ming and just saw her as her next target."

    Liwei''s blood boiled in anger when he heard Xiao Jun''s words. The man not only kidnapped Xie Ming but was nning to kill her. He tightened his grip around the phone as he heard Xiao Jun''s words.

    He could not imagine if they have gotten a few minutester than he would not be able to save his Ming. The girl whose body is pearl white and soft like feather was now covered in scratches.

    Xiao Jun didn''t speak for a while, because he was afraid that his next words might make Liwei burst in anger.

    He took a deep breath and continued, " I found about him and got to know that his wife was trying to enter into the entertainment industry but some director took the advantage of his wife which forced her to suicide."

    " Angered with her wife''s unfair death, he became crazy when police didn''t show much response to hisint and that director didn''t punished. Instead, he was used of torture his wife which led her to suicide."

    " He was even jailed for 5 years and this made him upset and remorseful towards society and suffered a huge mental blow. After one year, he started to feel the urge to kill a woman who was trying to enter the entertainment industry and was from a rich family."

    " He kidnaps them and kills them after rap*ng them. He felt satisfied seeing their vulnerable condition. His first target was that director''s daughter who was also trying to be an actress who has rap*ed his wife."

    " From then on, he never stopped and killed many more women and it gives him a sense of aplishment and pleasure. He has lost his mind and could not think between right and wrong."

    Xiao Jun felt bad for him and more for his wife but he could not get himself to pity the man. The route he has chosen from himself has made himself from a victim to a criminal.

    Because the day the victim started to take the weapon in their hand and tried to kill them a simr way. They did not remain the victim instead bes the culprit itself.

    No reason could be enough to kill someone, not even revenge.

    Liwei''s eyes twitched a bit when he heard his story but it didn''t soften his heart. He could not sympathize with a man who had killed 7 women just to fulfill his revenge and anger towards society.

    Moreover, those women were innocent and his 8th target was Xie Ming. His body stiffened when he thinks that his Xie Ming could have died if she hadn''t found it and got treated it on time.

    He coldly said to Xiao Jun, " Why did he kidnap Xie Ming only? Was there any other reason for him to do this?"

    " Hmm, as I said that his target was not fixed and must have seen her and decided her to be his target. I tried to make him speak about it but he was adamant that he will not talk about how did he choose Xie Ming to be his target."

    "...But." he paused in his words to think about something.

    " What is it?" Liwei instructed him to continue.

    "Something is bothering me. How did he know that she will go to Global World that day because he could not have possibly hacked her phone or tailed her from Ji Mansion, could he? And she does not go there frequently either."

    " So what do you want to say?" Liwei narrowed his brows when he heard his words.

    " I am assuming there is someone else also who told him Xie Ming''s schedule and details. But he didn''t tell me anything despite the beating. His face has been covered in wounds but doesn''t speak." he sighed.

    Xiao Jun has doubted that he was not alone in this n and someone has instructed him to do so for some other mystery is behind the story.

    But it doesn''t look as simple as it may look.

    Liwei''s gaze darkened hearing his words.

    He saw Yu Meiing down from the stairs and said, "Find more about it. I want to know everything, why he did that.? I am hanging up now." after this, he hung up his phone.

    Xiao Jun nced at his phone and scoffed," He has no manners. How can he just hung up at me like this?" He mumbled unhappily as he looked at his phone.

 Chapter 239 - Yu Mei You Arent Hurt Anywhere Right?

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Yu Mei You Aren''t Hurt Anywhere Right?</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei looked up at Yu mei who came to him and was waiting for him.

    " Master, I have helped Miss change her clothes and carefullyid her on the bed. I am here to get her breakfast," she said without waiting for him to question her.

    Liwei nodded when he heard her words and said, " It''s okay. I will take her breakfast with me. Prepare my breakfast with her as well. " he said while looking at her with his nk expressions.

    Yu mei was surprised for a moment but then nodded. Since Xie Ming has woke up from thea, their rtionship has improved a lot.

    She has seen how worried Liwei was for Xie Ming when the doctor said that the drug could have taken her life if she has not been treated on time.

    Now she knows that her Miss has someone who could take care of her and she could rx and no need to worry about her anymore.

    She nodded and said, " Master, you can take a shower while I ask the kitchen staff to prepare the breakfast for both of you."

    Liwei nodded and went upstairs to his room to have a quick shower while Yu Mei helped Xie Ming brush her hair and make her sat on the bedfortably with the two pillows behind her back and supported it with the headboard.

    After the shower, Liwei wore a casual white-colored T-shirt with grey colored trousers. He decided to stay at home and wanted to take care of her, so he decided to wear casual clothes that they had bought the other day.

    He went to Xie Ming''s room and entered the room and saw the tiny girl who wasfortably sitting on the bed surrounded by pillows around her. Yu Mei has dressed her into a ck and white floral dress which wasfortable and was easy to change into.

    Her face has been cleaned and the dressing has been changed as well. She was looking fresh as dew but the swelling on her forehead and her slightly pale and sickly face made his heartache.

    The beautiful girl who has no marks on her body was covered in scratches and was looking sickly and weak. His heart hurts seeing her in this condition. He could not forgive himself for being so careless and let her go alone like this.

    When Xie Ming sensed a pair of eyes on her, she looked up from the fashion magazine that she has been looking at and saw Liwei standing at the door in casual wear looking handsome as always.

    His hair was dripping wet making him more attractive and appealing with his wlessly formed abs under his T-shirt which perfectly hung on his body making others admire his well-maintained body.

    She just stared at him without blinking her eyes away which made Liwei caught in surprise and raised his brows in amusement when he saw the way she was admiring his looks.

    His lips curved upwards in pleasure as he strode towards her and took the magazine from her hand, " Don''t do anything right now. You need to rest. This will make your eyes hurt." he said while cing the magazine on the side table and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Xie Ming grumpily pouted and said, " I was bored by only sitting here and do nothing. So I asked Yu Mei to get me a magazine to drift away my boredom." she said while making a pitiful and yet adorable puppy face.

    Liwei looked at her pouty adorable face and chuckled seeing her adorable side. He lightly patted her head lovingly and said, " Don''t be stubborn. You should do plenty of rest this week to recuperate your body. Don''t do anything strenuous work, okay?" he asked her in a questioning manner.

    " But I was just looking at the pictures...Okay, fine. I''ll do nothing and rest. Is that okay?" she stopped in her words seeing his darkened expressions and gave in to his demands.

    Though she didn''t like his overprotective attitude because it was only a magazine and it was not a big deal. But she could not speak anything because she knows that he is doing all of this just because he is worried about her.

    She knows the way he was worried in the morning when she had strained her injured leg and was rubbing for so long just to soothe her pain.

    " Where is Yu Mei? Why did she leave you alone like this?" Liwei asked her when he noticed that Yu mei was not in the room and she was alone in the room.

    Xie Ming saw his brows twitched and expressions darkened and hurriedly went to exin, " I send her to get our breakfast here. She has told me that you didn''t eat muchst night so I asked her to get our breakfast and then we can eat together." she said with her lips pursed as she tried to read his expressions.

    He was looking cold and no expressions could be seen on his face.

    " But she could have called someone else to send breakfast here. There is no need to leave you here like this. What if you need something when she is not around and what if you had strained your leg again like in the morning? How could be so irresponsible?" he yelled in frustration.

    He has asked Yu Mei to look after Xie Ming and instructed to not leave her alone even for a minute.

    Though she does not have any serious injuries but the drug has made her weak and the injury in the leg could be fatal if the infection not corrected in two days. The infection can spread in her whole leg and also because of the drug, her body has weakened which caused her to heal slowly.

    So she needs to take more precautions and take her medicines on time to get rid of this infection so that her body could recuperate quickly.

    As soon as hepleted his words, they heard a loud noise and looked towards the door.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise and was left speechless seeing Yu Mei standing at the door with their breakfast in her hands and was looking at her feeling wronged and teary-eyed.

    Her face was looking like that she would cry at any moment.

    When she came with breakfast in her hand, she heard Liwei''s words and got scared when she saw his angry face and his using words of being irresponsible.

    She got scared so she mistakenly dropped a te on the floor which caused Liwei and Xie Ming to turn their attention to her.

    When she was with Xie Ming, she has asked her that Liwei instructed her not to leave her alone. But she insisted to go downstairs and she will be fine alone and asked to pass her the magazine.

    Seeing that Xie Ming will not go anyway, so she helplessly went down to get their breakfast as XIe Ming has instructed and also prepared a nutritious drink for Liwei which will remove his fatigue and tiredness and will give him energy and will fulfill the needs of nutrients in her body.

    She is herself an Oriental Chinese doctor in the past and has ordered a few herbs and items before and wanted to make Liwei a nutritious drink to remove his exhaustion and it would make his body more healthy and strong but before she could do that, this incident urred.

    Xie Ming has Yu mei instructed to make the drink the way she has taught her and bring their breakfast with her as well.

    But when Yu mei came back she saw the angry Liwei and how he scolded her for being irresponsible. She felt wrong and stood there frozen when the te fell on the floor and broke into pieces.

    When the te broke and Liwei and Xie Ming looked over, she felt more upset and afraid of Liwei.

    Xie Ming saw the ufortable atmosphere and the dark expression on Liwei''s face and Yu Mei''s wronged expressions and she was about to cry.

    She hurriedly broke the silence and said, " Yu Mei you aren''t hurt anywhere right? " she asked worriedly.

    Yu mei nodded and pursed her lips silently and was afraid to look at Liwei.

    "Come quickly. ce the breakfast on the coffee table and send someone to clean the pieces from the floor. You go downstairs and do something else." she hurriedly gestured her to ce the breakfast away and leave the room.

    Yu mei cautiously nced at Liwei and hurriedly did as she said without making eye contact with his monstrous eyes.

    She was most afraid of him because he looks very dangerous and scary when he is angry.

 Chapter 240 - I Want To Play Too..but Those Games Are Not So Innocent.

    <h4>Chapter 240 - I Want To y Too..but Those Games Are Not So Innocent.</h4>

    Liwei saw Yu Mei running out of the room like a mouse and was amused by the way Xie Ming protected her from his wrath.

    He side-eyed her and saw her blinking at him innocently like nothing happened.

    She saw his darkened expressions and exined further, " It was not her fault. I asked her to go downstairs and make a nutritious drink for you. You even have dark circles under your eyes due tock of sleep and exhaustion. So I wanted to make you this drink personally but you asked me to not do anything, so I told her to make the drink instead of me." she said while persuading him to forget his anger.

    He sighed and said, " Is it me who needs a nutritious drink or you? You''re sick not me. So you need this drink more than me." he walked to the coffee table and picked the drink and stretched his hand to give it to her.

    " You drink this," he ordered her to drink it.

    He knows that she knows a few things about medicine though he suspects the source of her knowledge however he does not doubt her capability.

    She has many things hidden and it makes him curious as well but he never asks her anything herself and knows that it must not be something to tell him if she hadn''t told him.

    He believes if it is the thing that he should know that she will tell him sooner orter. He wanted to be close enough to her and wants to know her secret from her mouth and not from his investigation.

    Xie Ming looked at him and the drink in his hand with surprise and awkwardlyughed and said, " I can''t drink this now. You should drink it. It''s for you not me." she pushed the ss towards him with an awkwardugh and urged him to drink it instead.

    He narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, " Don''t be stubborn. You need a nutritious drink more than me and it will also help to heal your body, so drink it quickly." he took the ss near her.

    She looked up at him and sighed, " I can''t drink it." she turned her head away after saying her words.

    Liwei looked at her and saw her stubborn attitude. He was getting angry because she wasn''t taking care of her body but his. Though it warms his heart but he was more worried about her and want her to get well soon.

    He was about to order her to drink it but his hands stopped in mid-air when he heard her words which she said with her head turned away and spoke in a low voice.

    " I can''t drink this now. I am in my periods and these drinks have the contents which will increase the blood flow and also causes cramps. So it''s not good for me to drink at this time."

    " Only you can do so," she said shyly with her head turned away.

    She was so embarrassed when she has to exin all these details to him. If she didn''t tell him the reason for her to drink it then he will continue to pester her to drink it.

    The drinks were made of a few herbs that should not be drunk during the periods because it will increase the blood flow and also increase the cramps. Moreover, she is already on antibiotics and she should not take this together with it.

    Some medicines made of herbs have side effects as well should be taken cautiously.

    Liwei coughed awkwardly seeing her crimson red face and drank the bitter drink in one shot. He could see her ears turned red from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming has forgotten about thest night but when she had to exin it to him and felt more awkward because he changed her clothes and sanitary napkin as well. And that embarrassing picture could not get out of her head though she was unconscious at that time.

    She saw him gulping the whole drink in one go and a slight smile appeared on her face.

    He has drunk the whole drink which was extremely weird and bitter and drink it without making any faces.

    After having breakfast together, Liwei didn''t help her toy on the bed immediately because she needs to digest the food as well.

    He sat beside her on the bed with hisptop on hisp and working on it while Xie Ming was leaning her head on his shoulder and waszily looking at the unknown characters in theptop.

    She was feeling bored and even he was working on hisptop.

    She sighed heavily.

    Liwei who was typing on theptop stopped in his action and looked down at her and saw her bored expressions.

    Her slightly pink face and her ck silky hair covering half of her face making her more beautiful and adorable.

    In the end, he couldn''t focus on his work and ced theptop on the side and turned to talk to him and apany her.

    He knows that she must be bored as she could not even go downstairs for a few days on her ord and needs someone to apany her for at least 2 days anywhere she goes.

    He looked at her and wrapped his strong arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace and asked, " Bored? What should we do so that you won''t feel bored? Hmm?" he asked her while rubbing her arms slightly.

    She smiled and replied, " I don''t know. I am feeling so bored. You need to take responsibility and y with me." she said grumpily while hitting him lightly on his chest with her small fist.

    Her punch felt like a tickle to him which didn''t even hurt instead it felt so good and he good feels her bing more expressive and demanding to him.

    He likes it when she behaves ruly and demanding with him because this way he could sense that he has started to open herself to him.

    Her demands were not like in the past only for money or jewelry or something instead of his time and love. He felt happy when she asked him to y with her.

    He also wanted to y with her but there are a few sports that she couldn''t y at this moment. Her body is weak and injured and they couldn''t y his favorite sport that he was yearning for long to y with her.

    '' I want to y too..but those games are not so innocent.'' he wondered inwardly.

    He pursed his lips and realized that they had to postpone the n to y his favorite sport which can be yed only between two people and the ces could be varied by preferences.

    This matured and the strenuous game could be yed in the bedroom which is the most preferred ce and other ces like the kitchen, bathroom and living room increases the adventure and thrill.

    If it is upon him, he wanted to try and experience ying this game in all these ces. This will increase their fun and causes their married life to be more adventurous and happy.

    He sighed when he realized that he needed to wait for all the adventures that he has been waiting for.

    Xie Ming looked at him sighing and blinked her eyes innocently. She was confused about why he was sighing so heavily?

    '' What''s so saddening that he is being so upset?''

 Chapter 241 - How Come She Not Change?

    <h4>Chapter 241 - '' How Come She Not Change? ''</h4>

    Liwei looked down at Xie Ming and tenderly pushes the hair from her face and tucked behind her ear and said, " What should we y then? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his agreement and said, " I don''t know. Anything will do. I am so bored that I can''t go anywhere." she grumpily said while yawning.

    Liwei has his arm wrapped around her waist and she rested her head on his chest while grieving her weariness.

    A smile appeared on Liwei''s mouth when he saw her how she wants to y a game but was tired to even open her eyes.

    Due to her medicines, she feels tired and sleepy easily and needs to rest. Seeing her childish behavior, he patted her head and gently coaxed her, " We will y whatever you want but before that, you need to rest for a while. When you woke up, we will y. Okay?"

    Xie Ming frowned hearing his words. Though she was feeling a little sleepy and tired however, she was reluctant to admit it because she wanted to y something however her body was not helping.

    She frowned and looked at him with her pitiful eyes and begged him to y. He frowned seeing her adorable face begging him to not make her sleep now.

    He faltered for a moment seeing her pitiful expressions but he cleared his mind and said, " Don''t be stubborn. You sleep for a while, after that, I will apany you to y something. Nowy down." he slides down from the bed and insisted her toy down and make her tuck in the nket properly.

    She grumpilyys down on the bed with her mouth curved down and looking usingly at him. He ignored her using gaze and make hery on the bed properly and said, " sleep." he simply shut her eyes and patted her forehead lightly to make her sleep.

    While doing this, he felt that he was coaxing a child to sleep.

    A thought came to his mind, what will it be like if they had children in the future? If he had a daughter in the future, then she would look as beautiful as Xie Ming.

    He would pamper her and give her anything she wants. If he had a daughter in the future than he would not have the heart to scold her. He will spoil her and raise her like a princess.

    He doesn''t care if she bes rude and arrogant. It will be alright as long as he is there to clean up after her mess.

    He chuckled thinking of having a daughter with Xie Ming. That day would be the happiest day of their lives when they will be promoted by the husband and wife to father and mother.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming woke upte in the afternoon from her nap, she saw that the side beside her was empty and there was no one in the room.

    She rubbed her eyes sleepily and tried to get up. With much difficulty, she sat up on the bed and coughed lightly because of her dry throat.

    She felt thirsty and licked her lips lightly.

    She looked at the side table and a ss of water was ced there with a small lid on top of it.

    She dazedly stretched her hand to get a ss of water but couldn''t reach it. She tried to stretch her hand more while sitting on the bed and almost fell.

    " Ahh." she was shocked and almost fell unable to hold onto anything.

    But fortunately, a hand grasped her hand which prevented her to fall and get hurt.

    " What are you doing?" she heard a manly voice and looked up at Jin Liang who held onto her hand.

    She was surprised to see him here and how he saved her from falling.

    She was surprised to see him in the room but was also thankful for him to save her.

    She thanked him in a low voice, " Thank you. But what are you doing here?"

    Jin Liang make Xie Ming sat on the bed properly and passed her the ss of water and casually replied, " I just came to see you. I came yesterday with others but you were sleeping at that time and even today you were sleeping. So I decided to go to brother''s study to read some books and wait for you."

    " But when I was passing by in front of your room, I saw that the door was open and you were trying to reach out for a ss of water and was about to fall off. That''s why I came in to help you," he said casually while roaming in the room and walked towards the sofa in the room.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard his words.

    Jin Liang saw her wounds and frowned. He was feeling guilty seeing her wounds and especially bad when he got to know about the psycho and how he tried to kill her.

    The burden that has reduced a bit yesterday, has doubled seeing her pale face.

    Xie Ming saw that he didn''t say anything and was looking at her in a daze and asked a question to eliminate the awkwardness in the atmosphere, " Where is Liwei?"

    Jin Liang simply replied, " He got a call from the office, so he went to take the call. He will being soon."

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Oh."

    Jin Liang bite his lower lip and said in a low voice, " I am sorry. If I didn''t let you go home alone than you wouldn''t have to experience all this. " he said with his head hung down.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly apologized to her. She looked at him and saw that his head was hung down with his lips pursed.

    She could see that his words were not for formality but he was sincere and truly felt bad for leaving her alone.

    She lightly sighed and said, " It''s not your fault. You also wouldn''t know that something like this will happen to me. And let bygones be bygones. We can''t change anything by ming anyone."

    "Moreover, I am not hurt at all. That guy also has been captured and I am fine too. So you don''t need to worry about it. " she said while waving her hand at him.

    Jin Liang looked at her and a smile appears on his face seeing her smile and she has also forgiven him.

    " Xie Ming, how can you change so drastically after waking up from thea? If this happened to you in the past, then you would have sworn at me for being irresponsible and useless and whatnot."

    " How can your personality changed so drastically and howe you became more smart and feminine than before? " he stared at her in confusion.

    Xie Ming raised her eyes when she heard his questions. She doesn''t know how to answer his question and coughed lightly.

    '' Howe she not change? The whole person has changed so howe their personalities will remain the same.''

    She didn''t know what to say and how could she make him understand her words.

    She shook her head lightly and said, " What are you talking about. I am the same as before. It''s just that I have realized and learned from my past mistakes and tried to bring a change in me." she said with a nervous smile on her face

    Jin Liang didn''t say anything and kept looking at her and nodded lightly.

    " By the way, you have signed the contract with Global World right? Congrattions my junior sister. " he smiled as he walked towards her and extended his hand for a handshake to congratte her.

    She smiled seeing his weing behavior and chuckled and went along with his character and said," Thank you senior brother. " she said while holding Jin Liang''s hand and shook it lightly with a smile on her face.

    When Jin Liang, saw the smile on her face, he felt a string was pulled in his heart. Her face was pale and slightly red making her more enchanting and attractive.

    He has seen many beauties but Xie Ming not only looks more beautiful than before in her natural look but also her heart is more gentle and kinder than ever before.

    He has seen the video of her treating a woman in the rain and what was the surprising thing was that she knows how to treat people and not only that she saved the life of thatdy and this time when she visited Jin Mansion, she brought some tonics and nutritious drinks for grandfather, mother, and father.

    He saw, how she was getting ustomed to his family and now truly became Mrs. Jin and the young mistress of Jin family.

    He was in a daze while looking at her smile and stood there like a fool without saying anything.

    Xie Ming who has broken the handshake was looking at him in confusion seeing him looking at her in a daze.

 Chapter 242 - Kissing Is Still Doable.

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Kissing Is Still Doable.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Jin Liang who was standing in front of her and was staring at her in a daze.

    She was confused about why he was looking at her like this. She opened her mouth to say something but before she asks him something, she heard a cold voice from behind.

    " What are you two doing?" she turned around to see Liwei standing at the door with his arms folded around his chest with his jaw tightened and brows narrowed.

    His cold expression was obvious.

    She blinked at him seeing his dark expressions. She has no idea why Jin Liang was staring at her this way and suddenly he also arrived at this moment.

    She was wondering if he would misunderstand her or something?

    Jin Liang who was woken up from his trance when he heard Liwei''s voice, stared at him with indifference and said, " Nothing. I was just congratting her for signing the contract with Global World. Now she is my junior as well." he said with a slight smile on his face.

    Liwei squinted his eyes and then nced at Xie Ming who was sitting on the bed with a slightly nervous expression.

    He turned to Jin Liang and said," Why did you enter here when she was sleeping? Didn''t I told you to wait in the study?" he asked in a domineering tone.

    He has asked Jin Liang to wait in the study if he wants to wait for Xie Ming to wake up.

    But when his call ended, he was walking towards the study but he heard some noises from Xie Ming''s room and entered it.

    When he entered the room, he saw Jin Liang looking at Xie Ming in daze. His expression darkened seeing him looking at her this way.

    He knows that Jin Liang was his brother and he wouldn''t do anything to cross the line between them but there was something that was bothering him.

    He was feeling ufortable about the fact that what if Jin Liang has some feelings for her?

    He does not want to fight with his brother and he can''t give up on Xie Ming either.

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and raised his brows in amusement and said, " I was going to the study but the door of the room was open and I saw that she had woken up and was trying to get the water from the side table. Because of that, she almost fell off and I just came to help her."

    " I was just congratting her when you arrived. I have now seen her and you''re also here, so I think I should go back. I have a meeting with my manager in the evening. " he said without waiting for him to say anything and started walking towards the door.

    Liwei didn''t stop him and just saw him going back. With his words, Jin Liang does not seem to be awkward or weird but he was still having an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    Xie Ming saw Jin Liang leaving and also noticed the bitter expression on Liwei''s face. She understood the gist of the situation and was feeling distressed seeing his dejected mood.

    She looked at Liwie and asked with a smile, " You came?"

    Hearing her words, Liwei got out of his trance and looked at her and smiled, " Yes. Do you feel better after a nap?" he said while brushing her hair lightly.

    She nodded with his brightening eyes and said, " I am feeling better after having a rest. Butˇ­" she frowned and paused in her words.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked in the question," What happen? Do you feel pain anywhere? Or do you want to go to the toilet?" he asked her worriedly seeing her furrowed brows.

    She pursed her lips and said," It''s not that."

    She was ufortable asking him to do something like this and was embarrassed as well.

    She lightly pursed her lips and hung her head slightly in embarrassment.

    Liwei was confused seeing her red ears and asked her again, " What is it? You can tell me." he urged her to speak up and say what is bothering her or if she needs anything?

    Xie Ming raised her head a bit and hesitated to say her words but seeing the calm expression on his face she decided to say it.

    She parted her lips slightly and said in a low voice, " Erm, I..need you to help me scratch my back. It feels itchy. My hand cannot reach the back." she said shyly with her cheeks became red.

    Though her hand was not much injured however, her hand has swelled up due to injections and could not stretch her back due to this reason.

    Moreover, she hasn''t taken a bath and was lying on the bed for the whole day, she was feeling ufortable and itchy.

    But she was embarrassed to say it to him. She could not wait for Yu Mei to help her with the problem and Liwei was right here, so she can take his help.

    When Liwei heard her words, his eyes widened in amusement. He pursed his lips to control hisughter but then couldn''t hold it in and burst out inughter.

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes seeing himughing at her. Though she was feeling upset at him forughing at her, however, his charming voice and hisughter was mellow to her ears giving a tingling sensation in her ears.

    Her cheeks turned pink and looks like she has applied blush. He looks handsome and charming whileughing and his looks could put anyone in trance.

    Liwei sat behind her on the back and said, " Why do you have to be so hesitant to say this? Do you think I would reject this request of yours or what? I just need to scratch your back right?" he asked her while sitting behind her and gathering her hair and cing them in front so that he could scratch her back.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips lightly and tried to control her ears to get scarlet red from embarrassment.

    She was wearing a ck and white floral dress and he started to scratch her back lightly with his nails trying to not leave marks on her back.

    When he started to scratch her back, she felt soft andfortable when he was doing it in the right ce.

    "Ahm. Right there."

    " towards a little left. Yeah. That''s right."

    " Faster, please. Emm.."

    " Ahmm..a little deeper in the back"

    Liwei: " - _-"

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then the work has been stolen. And read this novel on webnovel to support the author. Thank You"

    ##

    Liwei was speechless when she started moaning in pleasure and was directing him to scratch on the other side. Though her words were simple but his mind was going in another direction.

    Her little noises in pleasure was making him ufortable and were arousing the certain part of his body.

    How much he wanted her to cry this way when he enters her body and devour her whole.

    However, he never expected to hear these noises, in this kind of situation.

    Xie Ming kept making noises and moaning lightly while he was scratching her back.

    When he couldn''t control, he stopped in his actions and said in a hoarse and stiff voice, " Don''t talk. Don''t make any noise."

    Xie Ming who was enjoying and was feeling pleasure, opened her eyes slightly when she heard his cold and stiffened voice.

    She asked in confusion, " Why? Are you tired?" she thought that he was tired now and want to stop doing so.

    When she did not hear his reply, she added further, " If you''re tired then you can stop it. I am feelingˇ­ssh"

    Before she couldplete her words, she felt his warm and moist lips which touched her bare skin on the neck making her tremble because of the tingling sensation.

    She was going to say that she was feeling better but he suddenly kissed on her bare neck from behind which make her shut up and turned her head away due to the tingling sensation.

    He wrapped his hand around her waist from behind and took her in his protective embrace.

    Liwei was feeling ufortable because of her moans and lost his control while she was speaking and could only see her bare white neck which was sparkling like a clear water and kissed her with his moist lips and wanted to taste her and devour her whole.

    Though he can''t move on further at this moment, but kissing is still doable. Moreover, he has now seen her body as well, though it won''t count as their first or getting intimate or something, but it has reduced a degree of awkwardness and hesitation between them.

    He felt her neck which was as white and pure as jade and felt so smooth and soft. He couldn''t wait for the day when he could leave his marks on her body and make herpletely his.

 Chapter 243 - Dare To Repeat That?

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Dare To Repeat That?</h4>

    When his soft and moist lipsnded on her bare neck Xie Ming wanted to push him away but his kisses were making her crazy and she was melting under his warm and light kisses.

    She didn''t push him away and let him have his way while enjoying the sensation that she was getting from his touches.

    It feels tingling and neck was the most sensitive part for women and his kisses on her neck making her want for more and crazy for his touch.

    " Don''t hold it in. I want to hear the sounds you make." hezily spoke in her ears in a low voice.

    She was gritting her teeth to not make the lewd voices when he was kissing her. But Liwei wants to hear those noises that she makes when he kisses her and asks her to not control and let it out for him to hear it.

    Though it was not something extreme but the simple kisses can make you sensually arouse and can make your body go weak.

    His hot breath in her ears made it hard for her to bear and moaned at the feeling that she was getting, " Ermm."

    His lips curved upwards when she moaned lightly. His hands snaked around her waist and feeling her soft feather-like body.

    She tried to wriggle out of his grasp but failed to do so. Due to the strong sensation, she was getting, she unknowingly stomped her leg lightly on the bed feeling weak under his touches.

    " Ahh." she cried out in pain when she hit her leg on the bed which caused her leg to strain and make her realize that she was unwell and injured.

    Liwei who was lightly biting her cherry-like earlobes, got out of his trance when he heard her cry.

    He immediately parted away and looked at her leg in worry and ask, " Does it pain? I am sorry, I should have been more careful." he felt guilty that in his desperation he forgot her condition and make her hit her leg.

    He rubbed her leg with his hand while looking at her in worry. He was not nning to do something like this, but he couldn''t control himself seeing her pearl white slender neck which was calling him to taste her sweetness.

    Xie Ming was feeling better when he rubbed the area around her wound as it soothes the pain. She looked at his worried face with a smile and felt that she had a sudden urge to pull this man and kiss him on his lips but she controlled this urge as it hurts.

    The worried face of Liwei was attractive and charming as it shows his gentle side of him which is only for her. In the outside world, this man is the most powerful, rich and cruel man who rules the business as well as the entertainment industry with his strong aura and charm.

    Though Global World is the subsidiarypany of Jin Corporation, however, it has made its name in the entertainment industry and as he was the youngest CEO with handsome looks make him a hot topic around the country.

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " It''s okay. It doesn''t pain now. Rx."

    Liwei looked up at her and said in a low voice, " I am sorry. I should have been more careful." he looked into her eyes and pursed his lips as he was feeling bad for hurting her.

    She smiled when she heard him apologizing to her. She shook her head lightly and said, " It''s nothing. It was me who mmed my leg on the bed. It was my fault, not yours. So rx."

    At that moment, she doesn''t know if she could ask for more. This kind of man could not be found easily.

    She felt a touch with his gentleness and kindness. She was looking at him with a loving gaze when her expressions faltered when she heard his shameless words, " No. But it is still my fault. It''s my fault for making you feel so good that you couldn''t resist but stomp your leg."

    " It''s my fault to be so charming and attractive that was making you fall for me deeper and deeper," he said while frowning a little.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    Suddenly, she had an urge to kick him with the same leg. He was getting more and more shameless day by day.

    Her face turned crimson red with embarrassment when she heard his brazen words.

    She turned her head away and said in a cold voice, " Stop it. It''s really fine now." she wanted to be angry but rather that angry she was embarrassed and feeling shy.

    She was more angry at herself because she could not deny his words. She felt good and kicked the bed in carelessness but she never expected that he would be so brazen to let those thoughts out.

    Liwei looked at her and smiled mischievously seeing her red face in embarrassment. He chuckled lightly and bent down to give a peck over her bandage.

    She was surprised when he kissed the wound on her leg lightly. She looked at him in disbelief.

    He noticed her flustered expressions and said in a low voice, " I won''t let you hurt again. I am sorry that you had to go through all of this. It was my duty as your husband to protect you but I failed. However, I won''t let this kind of incident again. I promise." he said with sincerity and gentleness in his eyes.

    Xie Ming felt touched with his words and said, " I have already said before that it''s not your fault. It''s not even anyone''s fault nor you neither Jin Liang. It was only that man''s fault who kidnapped me."

    "Moreover, I knew that you woulde to save me. I had confidence in my man that he will not let anything happen to me. Now don''t talk about this anymore. It''s depressing." she waved her hand to stop him from talking.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and simply smiled when he heard her words, '' My Man''. His lips curved up in a subtle smile while his eyes were glistening with happiness.

    After they had theirte lunch, he gave Xie Ming her medicine and made hery on the bed while he sat on the couch with hisptop on hisp and deading the important documents that Gu Shao has sent him to check.

    ...

    Ji Dynasty.

    After returning to her chamber from the main pce, Zhao Mingzed on her bed and asked Lu shi who was cing Zhao Ming''s shoes in their ce that she has thrown in different directions since she has entered the room, " Lu shi, get me the food. I am HUNGRYˇ­!!" she shouted in a loud voice making the two guards hear that were standing outside the room.

    Even the guards felt flustered hearing her yelling so loudly. It was very ill-mannered for ady to shout like this and behave so crudely.

    Lu shi''s face turned red in embarrassment and she hurriedly ran towards Zhao Ming''s bed and said in a low voice, " Miss. What are you doing? You should not shout like this. There are guards outside. What will they think about you? You''re the Empress, you can''t behave so crudely." she scolded her without any mercy.

    Since Zhao Ming has woken up from thea, Lu shi felt that she has aged in years just a few days. More than being her maid, she felt that she is her teacher who has to teach her and reprimand her when the timees.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Lu shi scolded her and raised her brows in surprise. She scoffed lightly seeing Lu shi scolding her and said, " What did you say? Dare to repeat your words?"

    Lu shi was shocked to see the dangerous aura of Zhao Ming. Just now, she was being childish and now suddenly, her eyes became darkened and hands folded by her chest in a domineering manner as she sat on the bed.

    Lu shi unconsciously took one step back and stuttered slightly, " Miss, I just wanted you to maintain your kind and noble image. I don''t want anyone to think that you''re rude and arrogant." she said while forcing a smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming scanned Lu shi''s expression and sighed. She hates being told off by anyone but in this pce, everyone was telling her to do this and that even Lu shi.

    She got slightly annoyed just now when she heard her words. She does not want to lose her cool on her because she knows that Lu shi cares for her and was trying to help her so that she won''t embarrass her in front of others.

 Chapter 244 - Would I Be Sacrificed Just Like The Queen In The Chess?

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Would I Be Sacrificed Just Like The Queen In The Chess?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with annoyed expressions and sighed. She does not want to lose her temper on her because she knows that she wanted her well being but she can''t help but get annoyed with her constant nagging.

    Everyone wanted her to behave in a certain way that she cannot do. They wanted her to eat less, talk less, walk slowly and elegantly even sleep elegantly. What kind of rubbish ce is this?

    She does not understand why there are so many restrictions on her. Is it because she is a woman or because she was the Empress. But whatever the reason was, she doesn''t like people who keep lecturing her over her behavior.

    She wanted to leave this ce and go back to her world but could not find any way to do so.

    She doesn''t even know how she came into this world. Even now, everything seems like an unreasonable dream to her which will be over after she wakes up from her sleep.

    However, no matter whenever she wakes up from her sleep, she sees the same old room decorated with porcin, curtains and old antiques withnterns and the smell of scented incense ys with her nose and forces her to sneeze repeatedly.

    " Go and get me the food. And remember to bring therge bowls for me. Don''t bring me those small bowls again otherwise, I will break them into pieces this time." Zhao Ming said with a cold voice ring at Lu shi.

    Every time Lu shi brings food to Zhao Ming she brought it in the small bowls which could only serve as the half portion of her appetite.

    In the pce, all thedies eat their meal in the small bowls as it helps them to eat less and they can also manage their figures as well. Thedies in this era also worry about their figures like in the 21st century.

    However, she was not like them. She would eat if she wanted to eat. She can''t just worry about her figure and not eat the delicious food just to lose some pounds.

    For that, she can do some exercises and get in shape but could not stop eating for that. She doesn''t mind eating less to remain healthy but she hates when people do this to impress someone or keep in shape just for others.

    She could not understand their reason to not eat just because they wanted to look pretty, not because they wanted to be healthy.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and dared not to say anything. She saw that she looks in an awful mood and would scream if she said anything. So to save herself from getting scolded, she nodded and silently went out to get the food after bowing lightly.

    Seeing Lu shi go away, Zhao Ming sighed and slumped onto the bed once again. She stared at the canopy of the bed that it was making and just stared at it without blinking her eyes for a while.

    " Why my life has be like this? This is so annoying. Zhao Ming''s life is more awful than mine. At least I didn''t have a love rival like Xiao Lu and wicked mother-inw like Wen Xu." she mumbled grumpily whileying down.

    " Mother Jin was so sweet and nicepared to this bi*..." she stopped in the middle of cursing Wen Xu.

    She remembered that Wen Xu has the same face as her mother and did notplete her words. Though she was not a mother yet she has the same face as her, so she could not dare to curse at her.

    She controls herself just for the sake of her mother. At this moment, she was missing her mother so much.

    " No one would have realized that the Xie Ming with them is not the same girl as before. They must be d that I have changed." sheughed coldly with her sad eyes while looking at the canopy in the middle.

    She doesn''t know at this moment what more surprises will she have to see in this life. The biggest joke her life has yed on her by sending her into some unknown and weird ce where her life is in danger every time under everyone''s death res.

    This ce has more enemies than friends. She will not be surprised if someone wille to assassinate her in the middle of the night. Because doesn''t Empress dies in every drama before the Emperor?

    Even in chess*, the queen has to protect the king and sacrifices her life.

    " Would I be sacrificed just like the queen in chess?

    '' Sigh.''

    " I just hope that this pce will not be as ruthless as other pces in novels and dramas, otherwise my real life will be a living hell." she griefed over her condition while staring aimlessly.

    There are times when people feel down and everything bes negative even for energetic Xie Ming as well. She was just a human and has every reason to cry and worry about her future.

    Her life was not as well as Zhao Ming who was living her life in her body as Xie Ming. Though she does not know what is her situation but she knows that it won''t be as bad as her.

    She has lived with Liwei and knows that he will not do anything unless she doesn''t do anything.

    Whereas she has to deal with Wen Xu, Xiao Li, and the cunning concubines. Moreover, this ce does not have anything for her leisure. No phone, no wifi, no television, andptop.

    She was lying on the bed with her leg slightly raised and her hands were by her side.

    She turned to look towards the door when Lu shi knocked on the door before entering. Her mood picked up seeing the delicacies ced on the tray on her hand.

    She hurriedly sat over on the bed excitedly? disregarding her mood just a minute ago, " You came."

    Lu shi smiled seeing the happy faces of Zhao Ming when she brought the food in. This food hase from the kitchen of the Emperor.

    The Emperor has someone to send the food which was made in his kitchen saying that she will like this.

    The food of the Emperor was prepared in the kitchen and was made of high quality and rare ingredients. So it''s bound to be tasty when it is made if such rare and expensive items. However, he has sent the dishes for Zhao Ming which was very surprising.

    Because not everyone has the honor to eat food made from the kitchen of the Emperor not even Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu has eaten the food because she was the Empress Dowager and could eat the food made in the head kitchen. However, no one else was allowed to taste the food not even Xiao Li.

    When Zhao Ming saw the same delicious noodles that she ate at the Banquet, her eyes shone with bright light and remembered that Ji Cheng has asked the head cook to prepare dishes for her as well.

    Her eyes were glistening brightly as she looked at Lu shi and asked, " Are these dishes made by head cook Qian Dan?" she asked in amusement as she stared at the dishes in front of her.

    Lu shi seeing the excitement in her eyes and smiled lightly.

    " Yes, Miss. It is indeed made by the head cook Qian Dan and the emperor has someone send these dishes to us. "

    Zhao Ming''s mood elevated because she was craving these noodles and now she got to eat them. Though she has only eaten them yesterday but it was not enough to satiate her greed for delicious food.

    Her mouth was drooling smelling the delicious aroma from the noodles. Qian Dan was the head cook and has served the old Emperor as well.

    It was an honor for people other than the Emperor to eat food made by her. She was the head in the pce and was even older than the Empress Dowager.

    Even Wen Xu could not say anything to her and was slightly intimidated by her because Qian Dan was not an easy figure to deal with.

    '' Chess is a game where everyone struggles to protect their king and the game will end with his death. Chess originated in northern India in the 6th century and thenter spread into the world by the Muslim rulers and invaders.''

 Chapter 245 - Did He Missed Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Did He Missed Me That Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming hurriedly sat on the chair in the room while Lu shi ced the dishes on the table.

    Zhao Ming licked her lips seeing the hot and fragrant dishes in front of her. Though she had some snacks with tea just a while ago yet her stomach was still growling seeing the dishes in front of her.

    She hurriedly picked up her chopsticks and slurped the piping hot noodles that are spicy yet very delicious.

    Her taste bud has changed a lot aftering back to this world and could eat the Chinese dishes with ease now and felt that the dishes here are more delicious than in her world.

    " Yum." she made a noise while eating as she was pleased with the taste of the noodles which are very thin and chewy and the seasoning was perfect.

    Lu shi smiled seeing her eat so happily. Though she wanted her to eat less and femininely however she feels pleasant seeing her eat happily.

    After finishing all the dishes on the table which can at least fill the stomach of two people, Zhao Ming sighed heavily and rubbed her stomach clumsily and said, " Waah. This was amazing."

    " But I think I have eaten too much," she said while she counted the tes that she had emptied.

    Lu shi: " - _-"

    '' You think? Isn''t it obvious?'' Lu shi could not help butugh in bewilderment seeing the empty dishes on the table.

    She had initially thought that his highness has sent too much food but now she realized that Ji Cheng understood her better than her.

    She didn''t reply to Zhao Ming''s obvious question and picked up the empty tes from the table to return them to the kitchen.

    Lu shi went outside taking the empty dishes with her while shutting the door back.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything to her and stood up to roam around the room. She had eaten a little too much and needs to digest her food before she takes her afternoon nap.

    She walked in the roomzily when the room of her door knocked and a dense manly voice came from outside, " Greetings to the Empress. His Highness hase to meet the Empress." the guard from outside informed Zhao Ming before opening the door.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard the guard announcing the arrival of Ji Cheng.

    She met with him only a while ago in the study and now he came here. It has been less than 2 hours since they have parted and he came again to meet her.

    '' Did he missed me that much?'' she chuckled inwardly.

    She didn''t bother to check her appearance which was disheveled with her hair being slightly messy and clothes were also crumpled because of herzing on the bed clumsily before and just smiled lightly while the door opened and a tall and noble figure came into her sight.

    His tall and muscled body which looked elegant and aesthetic with hisrge robe.

    '' This man can still look so handsome in these old fashioned clothes. I can''t even imagine him walking the runway while wearing a white shirt and ck pants which will make him professional and sexy.`` she clicked her tongue in satisfaction.

    While living abroad she has attended many fashion shows and also once walked on the runway as a model with a designer friend.

    She has grown interested in fashion and cosmetics and wanted to set up her brand aftering back to her country but failed to do so.

    Now seeing Ji Cheng entering the room and walking towards her with his back straight and head high just like he was walking on a runway.

    She looked at him daze as he walked towards her. He was looking as impressive as always.

    It was hard to believe for her that ancient man could look this handsome even in the old fashioned clothing.

    Ji Cheng who was now standing in front of her looked at her and called out in a low voice seeing her in a daze.

    " Zhao Ming."

    " Eh?" she was startled by his voice and asked in confusion.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, " Did you have your lunch?" he said with a smile on his face.

    When he smiled, Zhao Ming felt something weird inside her. She felt like something was tickling inside her stomach.

    While smiling he looked more artistic and beautiful than ever. Her lips also curved upwards unconsciously.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her smiling at him like this. He raised his brows and asked again, " Zhao Ming?"

    She got out of her trance and shook her head lightly, " Ah, I had lunch. Thanks for sending lunch. The dishes were delicious." she said with a subtle smile.

    She tried to be humble and less excited as she could. Thinking of the delicious food, she remembered that she had eaten quite a lot and it was so yummy.

    She swallowed her saliva unconsciously as she imagined what could be there for dinner.

    ˇ­.

    She looked at Ji Cheng and asked him, " His Highness, did you have something for me? You came here then you must have something for me." she asked in a low smile.

    She could not believe that he came to meet her just because he missed her? It''s not possible.

    He smiled and said, " Didn''t I said yesterday that today you had to go through a check-up as you faintedst night and also it''s been a few days since you woke up from thea but your memories haven''te back. So I brought an experienced doctor to check on you. "

    "This doctor is much better and you also know him. He is much experienced and I especially asked Feng Ju to search for him to check on you," he said with a charming smile.

    Zhao Ming''s face paled when she heard his words. She was not even sick and just pretended to faintst night and now he brings the doctor with him.

    She lightly bit her lower lip as she grew nervous. She was afraid that the doctor will find that she has no problem with her brain and did not forget her memories instead she has no memories of this body whatsoever.

    She has no idea why she did not have the memories of Zhao Ming. She has given Zhao Ming her memories but why didn''t she get any memories with her?

    She does not remember anything other than some of her feelings and love towards Ji Cheng that this body had but why doesn''t she know anything?

    Unlike other transmigration stories that she had read before or has seen always gets the memories of the owner of the body just like Zhao Ming got.

    But on the other hand, she doesn''t have any memories or any system either. It was so difficult for her to adjust to this unfamiliar world and strange culture.

    '' What do I do now? Will I be exposed in front of them?'' she gulped in nervousness when she saw the doctoring behind Feng Ju who wore a white robe with a white long hat on top.

    She sighed helplessly as she looked at the doctor.

    Ji Cheng held her hand and took her to the bed and made her sit on the bed.

    Zhao Ming was flustered and followed him in a daze not knowing what to do. Her hands were slightly trembling due to nervousness.

    She looked at him with her perplexed and nervous gaze. Ji Cheng looked at her and noticed her bewildered gaze and trembling hands.

    He thought that she was worried that the doctor might say something serious about her health or she won''t get her memories back, so he gently patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."

    Zhao Ming felt annoyed seeing his assured smile, '' How does everything''s gonna be fine?'' she felt her insides twitched as she felt ufortable in her stomach.

    She pursed her lips tightly and sat on the bed waiting for the doctor toe and check her pulse.

    She felt that the doctors here are very amazing. They could tell the problem just by looking at the pulse.

    She felt that in that scenario, the doctors in the modern era are not much efficient as they need various tests and many things before giving out the correct diagnosis.

    However, these people have nothing but still find a problem with the problem. That''s why she was more nervous about being checked by the head doctor.

    She was worried that he might figure out that she had not lost her memories instead she doesn''t have any memories whatsoever.

 Chapter 246 - She Wont Get Her Memories Becauseâ€¦.

    <h4>Chapter 246 - She Won''t Get Her Memories Becauseˇ­.</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat on the bed and looked at the old man approaching her who has a white long beard with wrinkles covered all over his face who was wearing a white robe and a white long hat.

    His whole aura was very different from the doctor which has treated her earlier. She felt her palms sweating when the doctor sat on the chair beside her bed and took her hand from herp which has been turned into a fist.

    She nervously looked at Ji Cheng and he smiled at her assuringly and said, " This is Master Li who has served as the Imperial Doctor at the time of the Old Emperor."

    " After his death, he left for the mountains to meditate leaving the Pce. However, I searched for him and bring him here to treat you so that you can get better. "

    " He is much more senior and experienced than our Imperial doctor and can figure out your problem in an instant. So don''t be nervous and let him check your pulse," he said while nodding her head in encouragement.

    He thought that she was worried about seeing the unknown man who was treating her. After all, the aura that Master Li gives was quite burdensome and reserved.

    Zhao Ming forced an awkward smile when she heard his words. At first, she was assuming things but there were some chances that this man might not be as good as he looks.

    But Ji Cheng''s words confirmed that this doctor was more amazing that the imperial doctor who has announced her having amnesia before.

    Thest time, when the doctor has checked her condition, he was flustered because besides the weakness and low blood pressure he did not find any problems with her health.

    He does not feel that she has something wrong with her brain. But seeing her unfamiliar behavior and not recognizing anyone brought him into a spot.

    If he could not figure out the problem with Zhao Ming''s health than shouldn''t the Emperor throw him out of the pce?

    Moreover, Zhao Ming kept insisting that she does not remember anything not even Ji Cheng and nor herself.

    He could not possibly say that she was pretending to lost her memories as she was still the Empress and Ji Cheng would have caught and thrown him into the chamber to torture him for using the Empress to feign illness.

    So he could only diagnose that she has amnesia due to the effects of her being woken up from thea and stated that she will get her memories soon as it is only temporary amnesia and she needs to focus on food and take nutritious food and medicine on time.

    He thought that she might get healthy with the medicine and will get her memories back. After telling his diagnosis to the Emperor, he felt that this might be the right thing to do and she must have forgotten her memories due to the shock only.

    ˇ­..

    The old man took her hand in his and closed his eyes to feel her pulse. Zhao Ming was restless and looking at the man in nervousness that he will find that she was pretending to have amnesia.

    The room was quiet and she felt that this silence was killing her and she could feel her heart beating crazily. A sweat bead rolled down from her forehead to her cheeks and making her more nervous.

    After a few minutes of holding her hand and feeling her pulse, the doctor opened his eyes and released her hand and ced it back on herp with ease.

    She saw his unhurried actions and felt more nervous when she first arrived at this unfamiliar strange world.

    The man opened his eyes and did not say anything and kept staring at Zhao Ming with his mysterious eyes.

    Zhao Ming felt chills when he looked at her with the mysteriousness in his eyes and she saw the corners of lips curving up as if he was mocking her.

    She stared at him in bewilderment seeing his strange behavior. The man whose face was covered with wrinkles and his eyes were big which was mysteriously looking at her.

    She felt her hair standing up in nervousness and pressure from his gaze making her ufortable.

    Ji Cheng also noticed the old man''s actions and waited for him to say something. However, the old man did not say anything and kept staring at Zhao Ming.

    He also felt ufortable that there must be a problem that''s why he is not speaking, so he took the initiative and asked, " Master Li, is there any problem with Zhao Ming''s health? When will her memoriese back?" he asked carefully.

    The old man then turned to look at Ji Cheng and said, " His highnesses, the Empress does not have any problem other than indigestion." he said with a nk expression on his face.

    Zhao Ming:" - _- "

    Ji Cheng:" - _- "

    Both Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were speechless when they heard the old man''s words.

    Ji Cheng wanted to know why she faintedst night or when will she will recover her memories but the old man was telling him that she has no issues other than indigestion.

    Suddenly the atmosphere became awkward and Zhao Ming''s face turned crimson red when she heard the man''s words and the way he said it to Ji Cheng.

    It''s embarrassing because he said it in front of Ji Cheng and it was weird for him to say these words to him.

    She gritted her teeth tightly and calmed herself thinking that he did not say anything else.

    The old man didn''t notice their displeased and awkward expressions and continued, " Her Highness must have eaten too much and that too very quickly that''s why she has indigestion. I suggest for her to eat light food for a few days and eat less."

    The man turned her attention to Zhao Ming and said, " You can also take a walk after eating every time, this will help you to digest your food properly. Other than that you''re healthy now. Your body has recovered quite well in the short period. " the old man smiled at Zhao Ming mysteriously.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes and felt weird seeing his expressions. This man was giving her a very weird and mysterious vibe.

    She felt ufortable whenever she met eyes with him.

    Ji Cheng coughed lightly and said, " Yes. We will take care of that." his ears has been turned red from embarrassment and was trying to control himself from chuckling.

    He cleared his throat lightly and looked at the doctor and asked, " Yesterday she fainted, so I wanted you to look at her and find why did she faintst night? Also, it''s been a few days that she has woken up from thea but she hadn''t got her memories back. I wanted to know when she will get her memories back?"

    " the currently active imperial doctor has told us that she will get her memories back soon but she didn''t. Is there a way that she will get her memories back? " he asked him with his cold and worried expression on his face.

    When Zhao Ming heard his question, she turned to look at Ji Cheng in worry and nervousness.

    She looked at the old man''s expression and he didn''t say anything and just keep looking at her with his same mysterious gaze.

    She bit her lower lip in nervousness as she doesn''t know why the man in front of behaving like he knows something about her?

    The doctor turned his eyes at Ji Cheng and smiled a little and said, " She won''t get her memories back." he said with a nk and mysterious expression on his face.

    Ji Cheng''s eyes darkened as he asked in a domineering and heavy voice, " What? Why won''t she get her memories back?"

    He was getting anxious about what the old man has said. Though he has no issue with Zhao Ming being this way instead he likes her more and she interests him more.

    Master Li was truly a legend in medicine and he was also a friend of Zhao Ming''s father, Zhao Bai.

    The only difference was that Zhao Bai serves as the military doctor while Master Li serves the Royal family.

    Sometimes, Zhao Baies to the capital and visits Master Li in the pce. That''s how his rtionship with the old Emperor got better because he has seen the capability of Zhao Bai with his own eyes.

    Zhao Bai has immense and unique knowledge and eyes for medicine whichpels him to create more and more medicine to cure different kinds of diseases.

    That''s why he also enthroned Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng because he liked him and his only daughter who has taken the medicinal art from her father.

    Master Li did not say anything nor got nervous when he heard Ji Cheng''s question and dark face. He stood there rooted in his spot and smiled subtly.

    He knows Zhao Ming since the day she was born and her father was a very good friend of his and he was the reason why he got so far in this medicinal field.

    He shifted his gaze at Zhao Ming and said, " She won''t get her memories becauseˇ­.

 Chapter 247 - What If This Man Can Help Me To Go Back To My World?

    <h4>Chapter 247 - What If This Man Can Help Me To Go Back To My World?</h4>

    Zhao? Ming was stunned when the Old Man turned towards her and unhurriedly said, " She won''t get her memories becauseˇ­" his slow-paced words were making her scared and nervous.

    Her eyes were fixated on him and were trying to figure out his thoughts. The man gives her unexinable smirk and continued, " She won''t get her memories because..she hadn''t lost them." he said his words slowly while looking at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming felt like a bomb just thrown on her and her fear hase true. It seems that the man noticed that she was pretending to forget her memories.

    But the main problem was, she wasn''t pretending but does not have her memories.

    '' What can she do if she doesn''t have memories? It''s not like she was deliberately pretending to feign amnesia. If these people believed this old man''s words, then she has no idea what will happen to her?''

    Her hands curled up in a fist and held her dress tightly resulting in crumpling it. Her forehead was covered in sweat beads and her whole body felt hot and trembling with nervousness.

    Ji Cheng furrowed his brows and looked at Zhao Ming in confusion. The old man was an expert in medicine and could figure out the problem with someone else''s body only by checking their pulse.

    And hearing these words from his mouth, he was stunned and in a bewildered state. He was confused and could not believe that Zhao Ming was pretending to be sick and having no memories because her actions were different from before and it does not seem to be pretending.

    He shifted his gaze back to the old man and asked in confusion hesitantly, " What do you mean that she has not lost her memories? Are you trying to say that the Empress was trying to pretend that she has forgotten her memories?" his voice was slightly loud and obviously irritated and fumed.

    Zhao Ming nced at the agitated expressions of Ji Cheng and was afraid that he would also believe the doctor''s words and then she would be given the punishment to lie to everyone.

    She bites her lower lip trying to control her nerves.

    '' What do I do? It seems that this man will reveal that I don''t have amnesia, then how would I handle this situation?''

    The old man looked at the Ji Cheng and his agitated expressions. He looked at carefully and smiled a little which annoyed Zhao Ming who was standing on the side.

    She was getting angry at the slow-paced and unhurried actions of the man. It seems like he was deliberately creating suspense to annoy her.

    He stood up and looked at Ji Cheng and said, " I am not saying that her highness is pretending to have amnesia, it just she does not have those memories, so how could she forget them?" he said while looking straight into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    Ji Cheng was more confused when he heard the man''s words.

    '' What does he mean by she does not have those memories? Isn''t it the same that she lost her memories due to amnesia? Why does this man''s words more strange?''

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in dissatisfaction. He has heard about his immense knowledge in medicine also this man was close to Zhao Ming''s father and worked together with him, so he thought that he must be trustworthy.

    However, when Zhao Ming heard the man''s words, she had a conflicted look on her face. She looked at the man in bewilderment and nervousness.

    Unlike others, his words do not seem like nonsense to her because what he said was correct. She hadn''t forgotten her memories but she doesn''t have any. He was saying correct and more surprising ways that how could he figure out that she does not have any memories?

    '' Does this man knows that I am not Zhao Ming? Or he is just specting and talking nonsense?'' she wondered as she stared at the man from sides.

    " So exactly what do you want to say? When can she get her memories back?" Ji cheng''s patience was leaving, so he directly asked him the question.

    The old man looked at him and stated, " She can''t get her memories back, because she doesn''t have one. "

    " Am I right, her highness?" the man turned to look at Zhao Ming and smiled.

    Zhao Ming was baffled when he suddenly asked her this question. She has no idea how to react to his question. She turned to look at Ji Cheng when she has no idea how to react.

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s confused and bewildered expressions and felt that she was scared of this man and his words also annoyed him.

    Ji Cheng was displeased when he heard the confusing words of the old man. The man who has stayed in the mountains for long must have lost his sanity and his power to treat others that''s why he was behaving like this.

    " Master Li I am d that you came on my request to check on the Empress, you have done your work, so you can leave after taking your reward. " he called Feng Ju in as hepleted his words ignoring the man''s words

    He does not want to hear any nonsense from this man who does not seem to be in his senses. He was talking rubbish and was behaving weirdly.

    He felt that it was a waste of time that he made him check on Zhao Ming and she had to face the humiliation that she has suffered from the words of the old man.

    He looked at Zhao Ming, whose expressions do not seem to be right and she was looking more pale and sickly than before.

    But for her, it was her nervousness rather than sickness. It was the first time that someone predicted her condition right.

    She can see that the man in front of her was not normal and he knows something about her.

    The man didn''t respond to Ji Cheng''s polite yet displeased words. He inly stood there and nced at Zhao Ming who was standing at the side and smiled ambitiously.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in nervousness, now she was sure that the man knows something about her.

    However, she could not ask him about this matter in front of Ji Cheng and the man also lives in mountains as well so she has to do something to make him stay at the pce for long, otherwise she will lose her only glimmer of hope.

    '' What if this man can help me to go back to my world?'' Zhao Ming''s eyes shined at the thought as she looked at the man.

    But the next moment, the door of the room pushed opened and Feng Ju opened with a small pouch in his hands and passed it to Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng passed it to the old man and said, " Master Li, this is your reward. This is 30 gold coins that I am giving you to check on the EMpress. Thank You foring this far on my request. This is your reward foring this far." he slightly nodded while handing the pouch to the old man.

    The old man''s expressions darkened as he looked at Ji Cheng with dissatisfaction and said, " I don''t need this reward. I came to see the Empress because I am also worried about her because she was the daughter of my friend. Now he is no more, so I have to look after her."

    " that''s why I came to check on her. When I have seen that she is safe and sound, so there is no need for me to stay here any longer. I think I should leave now." the man bowed slightly before he started walking towards the door.

    Ji Cheng was also baffled when he heard his words and the way he said. '' safe and sound''. He was confused about what he meant by safe and sound?

    Whereas Zhao Ming who was standing on the side, also stunned to hear his words. Now she realized that this man knows Zhao Ming and her father as well. By now, nobody has told him that who he is, so she was not sure about this man.

    But it seems that this man seems to have some connection with Zhao Ming and also knows about something as well that no one else knows.

    She looked at the back of the man who rejected the reward of 30 gold coins which was a big amount just to check on someone and walked away without waiting to hear Ji Cheng''s words.

    He didn''t give him the face that other people used to give and walked away without waiting for anyone.

    Zhao Ming felt that if she lost him, then there is no way that she can find the truth about her transmigration and why she didn''t give any memories. So without looking at anyone, she shouted, " Wait.." her voice was loud and clear which startled Ji Cheng and Feng Ju as well because she has shouted like this.

    They have not expected her to shout at the man and call him back. They were confused about why she had called the man when he was using her of feigning her amnesia.

    '' However, they don''t know that the man in front of her was the answer to all her questions. If she lost this man, then she would not know why everything happened to her and why she wasn''t given any memories like Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 248 - Stay Here For A Night

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Stay Here For A Night</h4>

    Zhao Ming was fidgeting in her ce and wondering what she should do as she saw the man going away. This is the only man who can help her to know why she came to this ce and how she can go back?

    She looked at expressionless Ji Cheng who was watching the man go away.

    When she couldn''t control herself, she called the man who was at the door of the chamber and shouted, " Waitˇ­"

    Everyone turned their attention to her even the man who was going away stopped in his tracks and turned to see the expressions of Zhao Ming who was profusely sweating and nervousness was evident on her face.

    The man looked at her but didn''t walk towards her. The old man filled with aura and charisma stood there and looked at Zhao Ming''s pale face whose color has been faded away with nervousness.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised when she suddenly stopped the man and her face was rather pale and she looked weaker than before. He got worried about seeing her in this condition.

    Zhao Ming stared at the man in front of her disregarding the people around her and walked up to him. She stood in front of the man and said, " Please don''t go. Stay here for a night. Please." she blinked her eyes innocently and desperately .

    She was feeling ufortable seeing the man going away because it''s like she was sending her only hope away. If this man stayed here, then she could get a chance to talk to him and ask him why he had said those words that she could not forget her memories, because she doesn''t have them?

    It doesn''t make sense that he said those words without knowing anything. She was slightly nervous that the man would not help her and will reject her request.

    Ji cheng who was standing at this position looked at Zhao Ming who was asking the man to stay the night.

    His brows furrowed as he was confused about why she asked the man to stay the night when he was insulting her saying that she was feigning sickness. He did not understand why Zhao Ming was behaving so submissively in front of the man.

    He walked up to her and asked, " Zhao Ming, what are you doing?"

    She turned to face Ji Cheng and bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, " His highness, please let Master Li stay here for a night. I may not remember anything but after all, he is my father''s friend. I want to talk to him and want to know more about my father and who knows that I may remember about my past as well. Please let him stay here?" she asked cautiously.

    From the previous conversation of Ji Cheng and the old man, she has understood that Master Li was Zhao Ming''s father''s friend and they must have a very good rtionship that''s why the man came all the way to check on her and treat her.

    However, after checking her pulse, the expression on a man''s face changed and she could sense that his gaze has be weird and felt that he knows something about her that''s why he said those words.

    Unlike Ji Cheng, she does not feel that the man''s knowledge has reduced after living in mountains for long instead he knows many things that people like her could not understand and he also knows the secret behind hering to this world.

    The old man did not say anything and just looked at Zhao Ming, the way he talked to Ji cheng and the way she was trying to convince him.

    His lips curled upwards when he noticed that Ji Cheng was attentively listening to Zhao Ming''s words and was looking at her with a gentle gaze.

    He has met Zhao Ming once after her marriage with Ji Cheng as he has served as the head of the medicine department also the imperial doctor at that time. Though he didn''t talk to her much at that time, because she has acquired the position an Empress, however, he had noticed that their rtionship was not at par and has some estranged feelings towards each other.

    Zhao Ming who was talking to Ji Cheng nces at the old man and noticed his slight smile which seemed like mocking her. She was speechless seeing his mysterious smile.

    Ji Cheng who was unaware of the situation and her real motive to let the man stay felt that she wanted the man to stay because she wanted to talk to him and know about her past. Though he does not trust the old man however he could not reject Zhao Ming who was requesting him earnestly.

    He just looked at the old man in front of him and said in a heavy and domineering voice, " Master Li, you havee a long way to visit us, so it will be a waste to go like this. Please stay a night here and give us a chance to show our hospitality to you."

    Zhao Ming who was standing by his side nodded her head frivolously and said, " Yes, You should stay here and talk with me. I have many things that I want to ask you. After all, she is...I mean I am like your daughter, aren''t I? So you should give me a chance to serve you. You can''t go like this without giving me a chance to wee you and serve you." she desperately smiled and was clenching her fist waiting for his response.

    She almost said that she was like his daughter. She was talking about Zhao Ming but almost forgot for a second that she was now a Zhao Ming.

    The old man didn''t say anything and slightly smirked at her seeing her try so hard to make him stay a night at the pce. He didn''t say anything to her instead turned to Ji Cheng and nodded his head slightly, " If his Highness, wanted me to stay here, then how can I reject your request? I will stay the night here, " he said calmly.

    Zhao Ming felt d when she heard his words. It was a happy moment for her because this stubborn man finally agreed to do something that she wants.

    Ji Cheng nodded at him and waved Feng Ju toe over. When Feng Ju came to him, he ordered to prepare a room for Master Li and take him to rest for a while.

    At that time, Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and let the old man take a rest because she was nning to goter to talk to him alone.

    She wanted to know why that man was behaving this way with her and does he knows something about her or does he knows that she was someone else and how does shee here?

    This was an unfamiliar ce for her and he was the only person who was behaving strangely seeing her and seems to know something. So how can she miss the opportunity to meet him.

    She sighed in relief when she saw Feng Ju take the old man away with her.

    Ji Cheng who was standing beside her, saw her sighing like this and raised his brows in amusement. He has no idea what she was nning but seeing her being so worked up and desperate he understood that it was not something normal.

    However, he could not point out what''s wrong with her? He didn''t dwell on the situation much and said to her, " You don''t need to take the words of the man to heart. I believe in you." his voice was low and tender.

    Zhao Ming who was looking at the back of the man who was walking far away suddenly heard a manly deep voice from behind and turned to look at him when she felt that he was standing too close to her.

    She could sense the warmth of his body and if she moved a little she will bump to his chest.

    His words rang in her ears,'' I believe in you'' which left her face turn red in embarrassment.

    She somehow felt bad when she heard his words. Because, indeed, she was not his Zhao Ming and she was just a girl who came into this world and was now in his wife''s body.

    She could notment on their rtionship but the way she has observed him does not appear that he was a bad guy, instead, she felt that there might be some problems and misunderstanding between Zhao Ming and him.

    She does not about their rtionship in detail that''s why she could notment on that. However, he does not seem like a bad guy to her.

 Chapter 249 - I Allow You To Be As Rude As You Want

    <h4>Chapter 249 - I Allow You To Be As Rude As You Want</h4>

    After Feng Ju left with the old man, Ji Cheng walked towards Zhao Ming''s bed without saying anything.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man who was walking towards her bed and seems to have no intention to leave her room. She raised her brows in confusion because now the old man has also left and there is no need for him to stay back.

    She wanted him to leave so that she can make a n as to how she should ask the man about the strange things he said? She just can''t ask directly that if he knows that she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. It would be ridiculous if she did that.

    However, he does not seem to have any intention to leave instead he went to her bed and patted her pillow and prepared toy on the bed.

    Her eyes widened in surprise as she walked in long strides towards him and said," Your Highness, what are you doing?"

    Ji Cheng who sat on the bed and was ready toy on the bed looked up at her in confusion and fluttered his long eyshes and casually replied, " I am preparing to lie on the bed. I am tired and want to rest." he said as a matter of fact.

    Last night, he wasn''t able to sleep because she was kicking and hugging him while sleeping and it was getting hard for him to just sleep like this. He controlled himself with much difficulty and only get a few hours of sleep which was not enough for his body to rest.

    Even in the morning, he has to suffer torture from her as she was moving around too much while sleeping and also his mother and Xiao Li created a fuss in the early morning.

    After that, he had to go for work and due to the series of events, he did not get the chance to rest even a bit. Now when he brought the doctor to check on Zhao Ming, though he does not like the result, however, he believed that she must not have any serious problems with her.

    She seems better than before and he will get another doctor to check on her as he could not believe the words of Master Li. Now everyone has left, he wanted to rest for a while and want to straighten his back.

    He was hell tired as the exhaustion was visible in his eyes and the dark circles could be seen under his eyes.

    Zhao Ming didn''t noticed his condition and could only see him lying on her bed like it was his own. She always felt ufortable sharing her bed with someone else.

    She did not say muchst night because he forced himself to sleep with her because she was sick. But now she was fine and there is no need for him to apany her.

    Moreover, she also wanted to sleep for a bit. She has eaten too much for lunch and there is nothing to do either. She wanted to take a nap for a while before going to meet the man and ask about the details that he knows.

    However, she could not sleep with him around andying on her bed especially when it''s day time. In the night, it waspletely dark and she didn''t feel his existence much but in the morning she could see him clearly as the light wasing in the room from outside.

    There is no electricity, so they usenterns to keep the room lit and brighten. In the day time, thenterns were not required as the sun rays brighten the room.

    Zhao Ming stared at him for answering the question this way. She was speechless when she heard his answer. She didn''t mean it that way. She wanted to know why he wasn''t going to his room to sleep but was trying to sleep in her room?

    She felt her patience losing as she took a deep breath and asked again trying hard to remain as polite as possible, " I mean if you''re tired than you should go and sleep in your bed. Your bed must be much bigger and better than mine. Moreover, how can I keep you in my room. What if Empress Dowageres to know about this and wille at me again?" she spoke while gritting her teeth.

    Ji Cheng sat on the bed with both hands ced on the bed supporting his body as he was tired to sit straight. However, she doesn''t let himy on the bed and keeps asking questions.

    When he heard her words, he raised his brows in amusement and said, " So you''re bothered that Mother would get to know that I am in your room." he said while pondering over something and nodding his head in understanding.

    Zhao Ming just stared at him as she was speechless. ''Did he only heard this part of her words? What about sleeping in his room?''

    Ji Cheng didn''t looked at Zhao Ming for a minute and seems like he was thinking about something with his head hung down with his eyes closed.

    She just watched him behave this way wand was amused by the way he was looking. He was looking sexy without even trying.

    The man with good looks and manners is a jackpot. It would have been better if she had met him in the 21st century but here it was impossible for her to like him as a man.

    She felt that she feels attracted to her because he is handsome and sometimes could be very cute. But she was not nning to stay her whole life here and wanted to go back as soon as she can.

    Ji Cheng finally looked up at her face and say, " You don''t need to worry about that. From now on, you should tell everything to me. Even if my mother or Xiao Li says and does something to you,e to me. I''ll handle them. Don''t keep everything to yourself just like in the past." he said to her while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was baffled when she heard his words. These words were quite unexpected and the way he said does not seem to be joking. She could sense his seriousness while speaking such words.

    " Moreover, you''re the Empress, so use your authority as an Empress. Though my mother is the Empress Dowager but you''re also the acting Empress. You have every right to speak and use your rights. Don''t give in to people just because you respect them and you''re kind." he said with his jaw tightened as he remembered all the dirty things they have done behind his back.

    At that time, he didn''t focus on the things which were going in the pce and was busy settling the rebels in other areas of the country and was in the process of strengthening his power. However, this ignorance of him weakened the foundation of his rtionship with Zhao Ming and his marriage with her.

    " The people can be very cruel. You need to treat them the same way, they treat you. Just because you love them or respect them, you can''t let them crumple over your self-respect. And that goes with me as well."

    Zhao Ming: " -_- " she has no idea why he suddenly giving her a lecture to handle people ordingly. She knows this better than anyone else. She is not a kind person like Zhao Ming.

    She can be a? bi*ch if the situation forces her to be. She rather be an antagonist than the protagonist because she hates to be kind to those who want her to face a failure in her life. She does not understand why she had to behave nicely to those who never behave nicely to her.

    " Don''t forgive me unless you could feel my sincerity. I allow you to be as rude as you want. I won''t say anything to you. But I will not stop approaching you. That''s my way to apologize to you for the things I have done in the past or the things I was clueless or never bothered myself with it."

    When he spoke these words, his expression was gentle as he looked straight into her eyes, making her realize his sincerity and seriousness towards this issue. He wanted to fix everything in their rtionship and also wanted to make her realize that she truly deserves to be the Empress and no one can take her ce.

    " I am sorry for making you go through all the things that you went to. But now I feel truly apologetic towards you and wanted to make up for all the pain I have given you. Can you give me a chance to approach you and give our rtionship a new start?" he asked with his eyes shining brightly.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly started talking about the heavy and emotional words. She didn''t expect him to say such words.

    She felt awkward when he apologized to her because she was not the right person he should apologize to. She felt that these words were addressed to the real Zhao Ming because wasn''t wronged or tortured in any way and it should be the real Zhao Ming who deserves to hear his apology.

    She felt bad because she was not able to hear those words, that she wanted to hear so much. Zhao Ming did not say anything and just looked at him with aplicated gaze.

 Chapter 250 - We Can Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 250 - We Can Sleep Together</h4>

    Zhao ming felt that Ji Cheng felt bad for making Zhao Ming suffer like this in the past and her going into aa might have frightened him and he wanted to fix all those things that he has done before.

    But she felt burdensome epting his apology as she was not the one who has faced everything and she could not forgive him just because he has behaved nicely to her. She was not the real Zhao Ming and could not make the decisions on her behalf.

    She felt ufortable and decided to keep quiet about this matter. She looked up at him which has a tender expression on his face and his eyes were reminding her of an abandoned puppy which was the opposite of his cold and hard-hearted personality.

    At this moment, she felt her heart melting away. She was not feeling as unyielding towards him as before.

    She shook her head to remove all the extra thoughts from her mind and straightened her back and red at him, " Your Highness, this is not the main point. The main point is that why are you sleeping here? You have your chamber and it is more luxurious than this one. You can go to sleep there. Moreover, I am also tired and need rest. So please go." she directly confronted him and told him to go.

    She almost got into his words and forgot about this issue. She has no idea was it him who changed the topic or is it her who changed the topic? However, she felt slightly ufortable under his gaze which was looking at her with his gentle eyes.

    She looked away and coughed a little as she felt burdensome under his scorching gaze which keeps looking at her without blinking his eyes.

    His lips curled upwards seeing her ignoring his words and his question. Though he was sad about it but he was not feeling that bad because she didn''t reject him right away. It means there is a hope to remedy their rtionship and he just needs to try more to make her feel better andfortable around him.

    He stared at her with his head slightly tilted on his side and was smiling at her petite face which was looking more lovable and adorable when she tries to look away and tries to avoid his question or eye contact with him.

    He chuckled lightly and said, " I am not going anywhere. I am tired so I will rest here and take a nap here. Moreover, this is my consort''s room, so why would I go anywhere?" he said as a matter of factly.

    A mischievous smile was stered on his face which makes her heart flutter when she looked at him. The cold and dangerous Emperor looks very charming and cute whenever he smiles.

    While smiling he looks harmless and more approachable. Unknowingly, a smile also ced on her lips making her stare at him for no reason.

    She looked at him and felt like getting trapped under his spell. She blinked her eyes to keep her head straight. She sighed lightly and said, " Your highness, you can stay here but I also need to rest. As you know my body is weak and I need to take a rest as well. And both of us cannot sleep in the same bed as there is not much space. The bed is not as big as the one in your room, so it would be better if you go thee to rest." she forced a smile while speaking her mind.

    She wanted him to go out of the room but he kept being stubborn and wanted to stay here. She does not want him to stay in her room as she was tired as well. She wants to sleep too and she has eaten too much which was making her sleepy and tired.? But the man in front of her does not budge from her bed and was treating it as his bed.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows at her and smirked lightly, " You want to sleep?"

    Zhao Ming nodded her head firmly.

    " Then there is no problem. We can sleep together. And the bed is no small. We have slept togetherst night and you do not seem to have any problem sleeping beside me. Let''s not stretch this topic anymore and lets'' sleep. I am tired. Aaaww" he said while yawning as he put his legs on the bed andid on the bed without listening to her words.

    Heid on the bed and cleared a space for her to sleep as well. He patted the space beside him and said, " Come and sleep. You must be tired." he said while looking at her with his charming smile.

    She just looked at his shameless behavior with her mouth open. She could not believe that this man does not even get off from her bed instead he was asking her to sleep beside him.

    At this moment, she felt that the words he just said a while were to distract her from this issue as he was aiming to make her sleep with him on the same bed.

    Her face turned crimson seeing him shamelessly asking er to sleep beside him. Last night was different because she was pretending to be sick but this morning she wasying over his chest in her sleep and she was feeling ufortable to sleep beside him.

    She knows that she has bad sleeping habits and could not control the movements of her body while sleeping.

    In the morning when she woke up wrapped in his arms and her head rested in his nape, she felt extremely embarrassed as it was her first time to be so close to a man. She never has gotten into an intimate rtionship with Liwei and they were like strangers living together.

    She looked at him and stuttered while avoiding his eye contact, " Wh..what sleep? I can''t sleep with you. I.. can''t sleep peacefully. I tend to move a lot while sleeping and it''s not good for highness to sleep with me. What if I hurt you while sleeping?" she tried to convince him that it will be dangerous to sleep with her.

    He raised his brows in amusement and chuckled a little seeing her sheepish act and her ruby red face and her cherry-like earlobes which are red from embarrassment.

    '' Why is she so cute?'' he chuckled lightly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and wasughing lightly and hisugh was mellow to her ears making her state at his smiling face which was glowing with happiness.

    He looked at her and did not say anything. He just stretched his hand and tugged at her hand and pulled her towards him. This sudden action made her lost his bnce as she fell on the bed and he caught her in his embrace

    He wasying on the bedzily while facing her and when he pulled her down, she lost her bnce and fell with her half body over him and her face was in front of his and they were so close that she could feel his breath on her face.

    When she looked at him from close, she could see the dark circles under his eyes and those eyshes which were ck and long making him more charming and attractive.

    She felt her heart beating crazily when she felt his breath on her face which was hot and making her body tremble with the weird sensation that she was feeling from this sudden proximity.

    Ji Cheng who was also surprised by this looked at her jade white skin which was glowing under the lighting from the outside. Her face has turned red from embarrassment making her look more adorable and cute.

    He pulled her slightly just to make hery on the bed but he didn''t expect her to lost her bnce and fell.

    He could see her peach-like plump moist lips which were tempting him to taste their sweetness. He swallowed his saliva in nervousness while looking at her ripe peach lips.

    He could feel her heartbeat which was beating like crazy. He slightly looked up at her and met with her tempting and orbit like eyes which were looking at him straight in his eyes. The atmosphere was very ambitious and was making hard for him to control himself anymore.

 Chapter 251 - Kiss His Adam Apple.

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Kiss His Adam Apple.</h4>

    Zhao Ming who was almostying over Ji Cheng looked at him and felt her whole body getting hot seeing his passionate eyes and his Adam apple which was making her crazy.

    Although by mistake, she was in intimate contact with a man and she wasn''t even unconscious at this time.

    She could see his charming face and that attractive and sexy? Adam apple that makes every girl crazy and shout in excitement.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body and the growing tension between their bodies.

    She moved a little to separate from him, but as she tried to get up, he suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    She was startled and fell again on him with a thump. Her hand was ced on his chest and her face was in front of his neck.

    The position was quite ambitious, as she stared at him in disbelief. She was shocked when he suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    When Zhao Ming was trying to get up and get off the bed at that time, Ji Cheng suddenly felt a surge of emotions inside him and without knowing he wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer.

    When she fell on him, her chest bumped into his chest and he could feel her soft mounds for a moment. However, the next moment she regained her bnce by cing her hand on his side and one was ced on his chest.

    This way she managed her bnce and kept in the air, half lying and half sitting. The position was ufortable and somewhat intimate.

    Though she has parted her body with his, he could still feel his body getting hot because of the physical contact that they had just made.

    The force was quite hard when she fell on him and he could feel her mounds and the softness melted his heart away.

    Now he was yearning for her touch and want to kiss her but he was afraid to scare her away. With much difficulty, he made herfortable enough to talk to himfortably.

    He was afraid that she was still traumatized by their first night when he was drugged and behaved like a beast.

    Though he could not give excuses for whatever he did because no matter what he says, he can''t deny the fact that he ruined their first night and her first time with him.

    It was his first time as well but someone has spiked his drink and he didn''t remember anything that happened between them that night.

    But when he woke up in the morning with a killing headache, he found Zhao Ming beside her in the disheveled condition.

    Her body was full marks, her hair was in a mess and her clothes were torn. It does not look like that they had made lovest night but it was like some monster has was there.

    He saw Zhao Ming who was curled up in bed in the corner and her whole body which was jade white was covered in red marks.

    He was shocked to see the brutal act that he has donest night and he doesn''t even remember that.

    At that time he felt apologetic and regretful towards Zhao Ming that she had to experience something so cruel.

    He didn''t know how to face her after ruining her first time, so he went to his chamber without saying anything to her. He was ashamed to face her.

    He was nning to talk to herter however, he got to know that in the southern region a group of some local leaders was nning to do a rebel and he had to immediately leave for the southern area to dissolve the rebel and control the situation.

    At that time when he married Zhao Ming, he recently seeded in the throne and after the death of the old Emperor, he has to face many rebels and upsurging in many critical areas.

    He has to frequently go onto the wars or out of the country to make the rtions and trade with neighboring countries as well.

    He left for the southern area immediately and didn''t get the chance to talk to Zhao Ming. He returned to the pce monthster and that too with Xiao Li.

    He still regrets his decision to marry Xiao Li but he didn''t have any other choice at that time. If he hadn''t married Xiao Li, then he couldn''t ally with L County.

    At that time, L Country was the powerful country and if he had failed to make that alliance and if they had attacked his empire, then he wouldn''t have been able to save his people, because at that time his power was weak.

    Due to his weak power, and leadership, war with L country who has a vast and powerful army would have lead to the destruction of the Ji Empire and the death of many innocent people.

    It was not that he wanted to marry her, but he had no choice other than marrying her.

    His ignorance that he didn''t talk to her before leaving for the southern area after their first night together led to many misunderstandings and confusion in Zhao Ming''s heart which eventually weakened her trust in him and their rtionship became more and more distant.

    ˇ­...

    He looked at the beautiful pearl white face above him and the pair of eyes that were staring at him like no other choice.

    She was half lying on him with the support of her hands-on the side.

    If not for her quick reflexes and if she hasn''t put her hand on the side to make her bnce, then she would have fallen on him directly and could have kissed his lips.

    Just imagine the situation, which makes her shiver in embarrassment. She looked at his moist plump lips which make her swallow her saliva in excitement and nervousness.

    . She never had physical intimacy with any man since the incident of harassment from her high school days.

    She was very careful in this aspect and never had a serious rtionship with any men in which she had to get physically intimate.

    However, it was the first time that she was feeling a surge of emotions and sensation within her seeing the lips of a man.

    It might look ridiculous to others but it was amusing to her that how could a man have such beautiful lips.

    For a moment she forgot where she was and in what position. She just stared at his lips in a daze with her lips pursed tight.

    Ji Cheng looked at the girl who was staring at him like it''s prey and keep staring at his lips, he could not help but smile.

    The kind of feeling of wanting and love from their partner is beautiful. He has thought that she despised him since their first andst time together.

    Also, the previous Zhao Ming was very shy and would not take initiative herself, however, the girl in front of him was staring at him like her prey that she was going to eat.

    His body was getting got feeling her scorching breath on his neck. It was giving him arousal and making his sensations numb.

    He swallowed his saliva in nervousness and anticipation. When his Adam apple moved, it made him look more charming and handsome.

    Zhao Ming who was staring at him with her dazed eyes and wants to experience something new and exciting, licked her dry lips lightly to make them moist.

    Ji Cheng saw her actions and felt the tension in the air and how she was sweating, due to the hot weather and the heat from their body.

    Zhao Ming smiled dazedly and bent down slightly as she ced a sweet and sensual kiss on his Adam apple.

    She couldn''t believe that she took the initiative to kiss his Adam apple. Though She does not believe in the things that only men should take an initiative and women should keep their desires to themselves to not portray themselves of loose character.

    She despises this kind of thinking and while living abroad for long, her mentality and personality have changed a lot and it changed her thoughts as well.

    She always wanted to be high spirited and does not want to suppress her feelings towards the person she would like.

    However, it was still unbelievable that she took the initiative to kiss the man in front of her. At this moment, she felt that he was looking extremely handsome and sexy and could not help but kiss his Adam apple slightly.

 Chapter 252 - Just.. Give Me One Last Chance To Make Up To You.

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Just.. Give Me One Last Chance To Make Up To You.</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was gazing at her beautiful orbit like eyes was caught off guard when she suddenly bent down her head a little and kissed his Adam apple on his neck.

    He felt shivers from her actions and his body felt like it was ced on the heater. His hand behind her back trembled a little as she suddenly kissed his neck.

    When her rose plump moist lips touched his skin it made him shiver and the feeling was very sensual and different.

    The more surprising thing was the look in her eyes. He has never seen this kind of look in her eyes. At this moment, she seems like another person.

    Though he never has spent much time with her, however, it was the very first time that he has seen this kind of glint in her eyes.

    He was surprised when she suddenly kissed his Adam apple and when he felt her scorching breath on his neck, he stopped moving his Adam apple and held his breath.

    He became so nervous that he held his breath and his mouth was slightly open in disbelief.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised when she suddenly kissed him but when her lips touched his neck, she could feel his skin which was slightly rough and manly.

    She was also shocked by her actions. The realization hit her hard when she could feel the heat emanating from his body and she abruptly stood up to get off the bed.

    Ji Cheng: " -_-"

    In that process, she almost fell off the bed however she didn''t let him hold her again and swiftly got off the bed.

    Ji Cheng who was nervous and was about to tighten his hold around her waist was surprised when she suddenly shook his hand away and got off the bed.

    Everything happened so quickly that he didn''t get the time to react and she swiftly got off the bed and turned her back against him.

    Zhao Ming turned around her back to him when she got off as she was too embarrassed to face him now. Her face has turned scarlet red and her hands were trembling.

    Her face was burning because of her rash actions and she closed her eyes in embarrassment when she remembered how she kissed him on his Adam apple.

    Kissing a man on his neck for the first time seems more bold and weird than kissing him on the lips.

    It would not be much issue if she has kissed him on his lips at that time because the mood was perfect for it but she kissed his Adam apple.

    The neck was a very sensitive part of a human body and the senses be stronger especially towards any sensual act.

    When she kissed his neck, she could feel his body getting hot and the little thing which was poking the side of her waist.

    Though she didn''t get to see it herself, however, she could guess what it could be. That''s why she abruptly got off the bed without looking at him before things got heated.

    If things went forward and she wouldn''t be able to stop this because it was her who started all this. That''s why she stopped it before it turned into an R-rated movie.

    She came here not to live here permanently and she wanted to know why and how she came here so that she can go back to her world.

    She does not want to live in a ce that was full of hatred and hypocrite people. Though she would miss a few people like Lu shi who supported her every time and her nagging.

    Feng Ju who always respected her and always did what she asked to do. Those two little girls whom Ji Cheng appointed them as her maids and they were very cute and polite to her.

    And thest but not the least, Ji Cheng. She can''t judge him based on Zhao Ming''s opinion of him because he never behaved wrongly with her. She does not have Zhao Ming''s memories either so she could not feel any love or hatred for him. There is no reason for her to hate him.

    For Xie Ming, Ji Cheng was the only man who truly supported her and cared for her while she stayed in this pce. So there is no way she could forget him.

    Many things were going in her mind as she stood there frozen with her back facing Ji Cheng. She facepalmed herself to cool down her burning face which has be red from embarrassment.

    She was flustered because of her actions and her heart was beating crazily making it difficult for her to breathe. She was also worried that she cannot continue this thing.

    If she mistakenly developed feelings for Ji Cheng than it would be very hard for her when she returns to her world. Because they do not live in different countries so that they can travel a long distance just to see each other.

    It''s about a different world and timeline. She is a girl from the 21st century while this world exists hundreds of years ago. There is no way she coulde and go casually on her will.

    She still needs to find the reason for her being here and needs to return to her world. This world is not as simple as it looks.

    Everything and everyone here is so luxurious on the surface but their hearts were filled with jealousy, hatred, and pretense. She hates this kind of attitude of people and the most annoying thing is, she cannot behave like herself.

    She had to be polite to them, needs to pretend to respect them that she can''t do. She could not be polite and respectful to those people who have a ck heart but the golden image on the surface.

    Xie Ming does not pretend to be the person that she isn''t. She speaks her mind and does not care what other people think of her.

    This habit of her led to many fights and that is why she got the title of, " arrogant bi*ch" in her world. However, she believes that speaking on the face is better than bi*ching behind someone''s back.

    But in this world, she has to hide her true bi*chy personality and had to behave more rationally and speak in rounds. She cannot say her words directly but had to sugar coat her words many times so that she won''t make loads of enemies.

    However, her sugar-coated sarcastic words were enough to make people against her. She doesn''t care what people think about her as long as they don''t think to kill her.

    She doesn''t want to die in this world as well. It would be very pitiful if she dies in this world as well.

    She was standing in the same ce while taking deep breaths and thinking of many things and possibilities if she went back to her world.

    Ji Cheng who was shocked seeing the unexpected behavior of Zhao Ming sat on the bed and saw her standing in the same ce for a while.

    He has no idea why she suddenly stood up when she was the one who kissed him. She was the one who ignited the fire inside him and left him half burned.

    He looked at her back and could see her facepalming herself and her cherry red earlobes were visible from behind and he could assume that she was being shy and embarrassed.

    His lips curled upwards as a smile stered on his face. He lightly touched his neck, where she kissed him with her soft peachy lips.

    He could still feel the softness that he felt at that moment. It was soft and moist which made his whole body shudder on her touch.

    He didn''t say anything and just saw her from behind and her silly actions. She just stood there for a long time while thinking about something and making different hand gestures. He chuckled lightly seeing her silly behavior.

    ''Since when she became so adorable and silly? ''

    Seeing her like this, it feels like that he was looking at the 10-year-old Zhao Ming whom he had seen her for the first time.

    Her bright smiling eyes which make him feel the warmth in this cold Pce. She was little and was trying to catch the colorful butterflies in the garden with her little hands when he saw her for the first time.

    It''s been so long since he had seen her behaving so openly without any restraints.

    '' Zhao Ming, I will protect you this time. I promise I won''t let you this time. Just.. Give me onest chance to make up to you and save our rtionship.'' his eyes dimmed when he remembered all the past events and the pain that she has suffered.

    There is no way he can rewind the time and fix all the things and mistakes that he had done in the past. What he can do now is to not let her down again.

    He wants to fix his mistakes and wants to give the love and care that she deserves.

 Chapter 253 - The Biggest Enemy In Any Relationship Was Lack Of Trust.

    <h4>Chapter 253 - The Biggest Enemy In Any Rtionship Was Lack Of Trust.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming spent the whole week while resting and sleeping. Liwei didn''t let her do anything for the whole week.

    For the first few days, he apanied her at home and took care of her. He never left her side even for a minute.

    Xie Ming started to feel weird because he stuck to her all day. Sometimes she felt frustrated because he didn''t let her do anything and she felt bored by just lying on the bed the whole day.

    With much difficulty, she finally persuaded him to go to the office and made him believed that she was fine and will take a rest and do nothing.

    It was so hard to make him believe that she was fine. She had to ask the doctor for his opinion and when he said that she can walk on her own but needs to take caution and should not walk much for a week, then Liwei agreed to go for work.

    Otherwise, he would have stayed at home for the whole week and helped her take wherever she wants.

    The days he stayed at home, he always carried her to the washroom and wherever she wanted. He didn''t let her ce her foot on the ground as he was afraid that her infection will get serious.

    He does not want her to get hurt more and wanted to pamper her and took care of her like a princess. She felt like she was some kind of porcin doll that needs to be protected at any cost.

    These days, they both slept together on the bed but he didn''t touch her and controlled himself because he knows that she was sick and he could not go overboard.

    He does not want to hurt her again. These past days, their rtionship has improved a lot.

    Now Xie Ming does not feel ufortable while sleeping with him. She felt that these past days their rtionship has improved a lot and they have be closer.

    She was sitting on the sofa in her room while flipping through the English book. These days after Liwie joined the office, she went to his study and searched for a few books of English to read.

    The real Xie Ming has studied abroad and English was anguage in which she was very fluent and stable.

    However, Zhao Ming was unfamiliar with this strangenguage. But she needs to learn it from the core to not let people be suspicious of her.

    Moreover, she has Xie Ming''s memories and it was not much difficult when she started to read the books to learn thenguage.

    When she picked up the book, she realized that many things looked familiar and for some reason, she can adapt to it well.

    These days she has used it to learn English so that people won''t doubt her anymore. Because English is anguage which has be verymon and if she can''t speak English, then people will doubt her.

    It was Saturday and she has to go to the hospital on Monday as the doctor has asked her to get a checkup before resuming her work.

    After the incident, she had informed Tang Nian about what happened. Liwei had asked her to exin everything to her because if there is any problem in the future than it would be Tang Nian who has to manage everything.

    When Tang Nian heard it, she was shocked to know that someone kidnapped her in front of the Global World. She became panicked but Xie Ming assured her that she was fine and just needed to rest. Xie Ming has omitted the part of how she was rescued because if she were to tell her the details then it would be difficult for her to hide Liwei''s identity.

    Tang Nian understood everything and asked her to rest and not think about anything else. She knows about the workshop that was supposed to be held next week and told her that she will see what she can do.

    Xie Ming got bored by reading the English grammar book, so she picked the English fashion magazine.

    On the cover page of the magazine, there is a cover photo of Jian Yan. She remembered him as she has met him in the mall with Mrs. Wu. He was her son and was the guy whom she has assumed to be the serial killer when she met him for the very first time at Global World.

    In the photo, he was not wearing anything on the top and was only wearing ck trousers and exposing his bare skin which disyed his six-pack abs. His body was perfectly toned and showing off his sexy physique.

    Though she never looked at him like this before, but he was also very handsome. In fact, among the actors of his age, he was the most handsome and desirable man.

    But to Xie Ming, he stillcked in charisma and attractiveness in front of Liwei. For her, no one couldpare to him and his charm.

    She just flipped through the magazine without any thought and looked at the fashion articles in the magazine.

    Xie Ming''s specialty was in fashion, so she was trying to get herself aware of thetest fashion trends and was reading fashion magazines daily.

    She has understood that if she has to stay in this world, then she had to get herself aware of the trend and Xie Ming''s lifestyle here.

    She felt that this was her new life and does not want to waste it as well. She was d that she got the chance toe into this world and get to see the era where women can work freely and especially in the entertainment industry.

    In her past life, women were treated asmodities and the women who earned their living by dancing and engaging themselves in entertainment activities were treated as prostitutes.

    It was very saddening that art like dance and music was considered as low and cheap that''s why the women from the noble families were allowed to learn only poetry and ssical music.

    They were not allowed to sing or dance apart from ssical music and poetry. That''s why they were treated as novel and respectable.

    However, Zhao Ming has never learned poetry and ssical music and whenever she went with her father far off ces, they like to sing songs on their way and the songs were heartwarming and anyone could sing them, unlike the ssical music.

    But when she entered the pce, she realized the difference between them when one day Wen Xu asked her to sing a ssical song in front of her friends when they came to visit her in the pce. However, she didn''t know how to do so.

    Xiao Li took the lead and sang the ssic song and everyone praised her for being well brought up and noble. Whereas Zhao Ming was titled as good for nothing and lowly Empress.

    At that time, Ji Cheng was out of the vige and went to the nearby country to settle the trade and political rtions between the empires.

    Now when she thinks about it, Wen Xu and Xiao Li always act up against her whenever Ji Cheng was not in the pce. And when he was in the pce, Wen Xu never ill-treated her in front of him.

    And Xiao Li bes extremely sweet and caring in front of him. At first, she always thought that it was he who hurt her or ignored her but it''s been days since she came into this world.

    When she went back to her past life in her dream and saw the expressions on Ji Cheng''s face, she was shocked because those were the expression she never gets to see.

    After that incident, she always wondered if that was her dream, hallucination or did she went into the past and saw his expressions. She still remembered his gaze and the way he looked at her.

    His gaze was gentle and full of guilt. Her heart ached whenever she remembered his face.

    Whenever she thinks about her past life she realized that there were many problems between her and Ji Cheng.

    She can''tpletely me Ji Cheng for never standing by her side because she made many mistakes as well.

    The biggest mistake from her side was that she never told him how Wen Xu was behaving with her behind his back.

    Whenever hees back from the war or far off country, he asks her if she was ufortable in the pce or have any issues adjusting to the pce life. However, she never told her problems outright and pretended to be strong and fine.

    She got much time since she came into this world to think about her behavior. She doesn''t like to be weak and never shared her hardships with anyone.

    She was afraid that he would me her for not living peacefully with Empress Dowager and would hate her.

    It seems like the biggest enemy in their broken rtionship was not Wen Xu or Xiao Li. But it was theirck ofmunication and trust.

    If both of them have opened their hearts to each other then they wouldn''t have to see the painful end of their rtionship.

    Xie Ming looked at the magazine and closed her eyes briefly. She has always med Ji Cheng for not treating well and making her life hell.

 Chapter 254 - The Past Is In The Past.

    <h4>Chapter 254 - The Past Is In The Past.</h4>

    Zhao Ming always thought that it was all Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s fault for making her life a living hell.

    But since she came into this world, she realized that it was her fault as well. She was the Empress but she still let Xiao Li and Wen Xu trample over her self respect.

    She could have retaliated and if she had dealt with the situation differently, then maybe the result would have been different.

    Sometimes, many things one can realize only with time. There is no way she can go back into her world because she has no idea what made here into this world.

    She only knows that she fell into the pond and couldn''t move her body because her body became paralyzed under the water and couldn''t move herself to save herself to drown.

    She knew swimming but still, she died by drowning in the water. That''s why she doubted if she was poisoned which made her body be paralyzed and she couldn''t retaliate and struggle toe up.

    For some reason, she can''t help but think about her past life and the mistakes she has done or things she could have done which makes her feel regretful.

    Since she was married into the Ji family, she was very submissive and never shows her opinion or her position as the Empress.

    She was very weak as the Empress. But behind her weakness, it was the social barrier that was stopping her to speak for herself making her feel inferior.

    She was the daughter of the military doctor who was also a soldier. Her father got acquainted with the old Emperor and enthroned her with Ji Cheng.

    She can''t refute the fact that she came from a low background which makes her afraid and submissive against the pce rules and etiquette.

    However, she tried to bear all the difficult situations because she loved Ji Cheng and wanted to gain his attention and as his wife, she wanted to be his loving and caring wife.

    Because that''s what women in her times were taught to be. The life of the woman goes only with one goal that is to keep your husband happy and satisfied. The woman has to fulfill all the roles of being filial wife, daughter inw, mother and sister but the thing that they forget is to keep their own identity.

    Under all the pressure and responsibilities while fulfilling these rtionships, they tend to forget their own identity, their own life.

    The thing that she loved about this world was that women in this world like to be independent and work for themselves. Being financially independent makes you realize your value.

    There was a time when she loved Ji Cheng with all might and always wanted to be his loving and dutiful wife.

    At that time, she went through all the humiliation just because she always thinks that she does not deserve to be by his side and does not belong to this pce. That''s why she bore all the humiliation without saying anything and went through all the hardships alone.

    However, the feelings she felt now was different from the feelings that she used to feel before. Now she feels regret and bad for her past life for sacrificing everything for those people who never considered her as human.

    The love she used to feel towards Ji Cheng has subsided and she could feel her heart moving towards Liwei.

    She was surprised by the change of her heart as well. She sometimes doubted her feelings for Ji Cheng, were they sincere or not?

    Because she could not believe that people''s hearts could change so easily. But it did, at least in her case.

    She was now falling for Liwei more and more. And how could she not? Liwei always gives her priority and the misunderstandings between them have resolved as well.

    Now she can''t even think about going back to her world. She does not want to leave this world and wants to stay by Liwei''s side for her whole life.

    She doesn''t know if it is being selfish or what but she wants to spend her remaining life by his side.

    She flipped the pages of the magazine in a daze when these thoughts were going in her mind.

    She doesn''t know why but she can''t help butpare her two lives. Maybe it''s because she was too idle to think about all these things but she was d that she came into this world.

    While she was in her world, a shadow came from back slowly and steadily. She was lost in her thoughts when a tall manly shadow covered her from above.

    She was startled when she saw a man''s shadow from above. She turned to look up and almost yell in startle when Liwei scared her by yelling, " Boosh ."

    She was scared to her wits as she put her hand on her chest and red at him in disbelief.

    " What.. What are you doing? You scared me," she shouted at him as she red at him in fear.

    He almost got her a heart attack. She was still recovering from her trauma from the previous incident and here he was ying pranks on her.

    Moreover, she wasn''t even paying attention to him when he suddenly came up to her to scare her. That makes her more startled and scared.

    Liwei burst out inughter seeing her scared expression.

    He was not nning to scare her at first. Today he had the lunch meeting and he came back home from the venue of the meeting.

    He was missing her and was also worried that she might be bored at home alone and she could not go anywhere either.

    These days he doesn''t do overtime like before and most of the timee home earlier than before.

    When he entered the vi, he asked Yu mei who was asking the kitchen staff to prepare for dinner.

    It was around 4 pm when he came back and spotted Yu Mei in the living room instructing one of the kitchen staff.

    He asked her about Xie Ming and she told him that she is in her room and was drinking tea.

    But when he knocked on the door, nobody responded. So he slightly opened the door and saw her from the back.

    He could see that she was drinking tea and reading a magazine. But she seemed to be lost in her thoughts when he called her out in a low voice.

    Then he decided to y a prank on her. He wanted to see her red face from the scare.

    And that''s what happened. When he shouted at her, her face turned crimson red from scare.

    Her mouth was open with her widened eyes. Her expressions were memorable and funny. He forgot to take her picture otherwise, he would have printed that picture and would have kept in his wallet.

    This way he would always remember that there is a crazy girl who is waiting for him at home.

    Xie Ming was startled the way he scared her. She took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself.

    Liwei saw her reddened face and felt slightly guilty. He never thought that she will get this much scared that she will almost jump out of her seat.

    He reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace. He wrapped his hands around her waist in a protective manner and took her into his embrace.

    " I am sorry. I won''t do this again. I promise." he coaxed her like a child while patting her back to calm her down.

    She also felt like a spoiled child when he pulled her into his embrace and coaxed her to rx. Unconsciously her lips curled upwards as dimples appeared on her plump cheeks.

    Her face was slightly red from embarrassment because heughed when she got scared. Now she was feeling embarrassed when he hugged her like this.

    She also hit her shoulder lightly with her fist as she snuggled her head deeper into his embrace andined, " You scared me. I almost had a heart attack right now. Don''t even do this again."

    Liwei saw his girl behaving like a small little girl who needs his protection and care. He could see that she has opened more than before.

    Now she was showing her anger and feelings and also not denying his initiative to hug her.

    Their rtionship has developed and became more mature in this short period. The difficult time makes one more expressive and understandable.

    This one week made Xie Ming realize her priorities and how much she loves him. She saw that he did not sleep many times because he kept checking her temperature as many times she got a fever due to her infection or medications.

    Though the doctor has told him that it happens sometimes and the fever is not severe. It wille and go when the infection takes time to go. She was on medications and some medications cause fever as side effects.

    But Liwei never slept peacefully at night and kept checking her temperature which touched her heart and makes her realize his sincerity.

    Now she was truly ready to move on from her past lifepletely. Because she has acknowledged it as past as she cannot forget it.

    Her past is in the past but now she needs to look forward to their future.

 Chapter 255 - I Like Handsome Guys

    <h4>Chapter 255 - I Like Handsome Guys</h4>

    After parting from the embrace, Xie Ming sat on the sofa while Liwei settled on the opposite of her.

    She was serving some tea for him as well when she heard his voice, " What were you reading before that you were in a daze? You didn''t even realize my arrival and got startled like this." he chuckled as he remembered her funny face.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and red up at him warning him to shut up. She felt irritated just thinking the way he startled her andughed at her reaction.

    Liwei received her warning and shut his mouth well. He pursed his lips trying to hold hisughter. But her reaction was too cute to forget.

    He saw the magazine which has fallen on the floor earlier when he startled her. He squinted his eyes as he slowly picked up the magazine that has been fallen earlier.

    He held the magazine in his hand as his expression darkened seeing the cover picture on it.

    Then he nced at Xie Ming who was mixing sipping her tea. She looked up at him and saw his questioning gaze.

    Xie Ming: " -_-"

    She was startled seeing his cold and domineering cold expression. Just now, he wasughing and rolling and suddenly his aura became domineering and cold.

    She fluttered her deep ck eyshes at him and asked innocently, " What''s wrong? Don''t you want tea?" she pointed towards the tea in front of him from her gaze.

    She thought that he doesn''t want the tea that''s why he was behaving mysteriously. She has no idea why his mood has changed so drastically.

    Liwei looked at her with his rigid expressions and took a deep breath before speaking, " Xie Ming. Answer my question honestly." his voice was low but it was enough to show his sour mood.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard his question. His sudden serious expressions were making her anxious.

    She has no idea what he wanted to ask. She blinked her eyes at him in confusion and nodded her head lightly.

    Liwei''s eyes faltered seeing her reaction. He found her adorable when she blinked her eyes and nodded her head with her cheeks puffed up.

    Her rosy lips were looking tempting and adorable that he wanted to eat them up.

    He controlled his temptation to kiss her right away and cleared his throat and asked sternly, " Why were you looking at the magazine in a daze earlier? Do you like handsome man that much?" his voice raised a little when he asked the question.

    It was the man''s fashion magazine. All the men in the magazine were showing off their body or their charms.

    On the main cover, Jian Yan''s photo was stered in which he was half-naked as he was not wearing on top and was only wearing a ck colored trousers.

    His charm and sexiness was obvious in that picture. What bothered him was that most of the pictures in the magazine were filled with him and Xie Ming was so much into it while reading that she was unaware of her surroundings.

    This made him feel slightly angry and jealous. He believed that he was not a jealous kind of man who would be petty to get jealous so easily.

    He does not doubt her, it''s just he does not want her to look at another man''s body.

    He was himself very handsome and the youngest CEO in the city. Girls are dying to be with him while his own wife was checking out other men.

    He felt his pride hurt. He wanted her to look at him while she was busy checking out other men.

    Xie Ming was confused when she heard his question. He looked at him in confusion and look at him like he was a fool.

    She looked into his eyes and said straightly, " Yes. I like handsome guys." the look on her face was slightly confused as she could not understand why did he ask that question?

    Liwei: " - _-"

    Liwei was speechless when he heard her saying yes. If she likes handsome men than how could she say so straightforwardly?

    He was baffled as he had nothing to ask her. He was angry but did not have any words.

    His expression became gloomy when he heard her words. He felt upset that she likes to see another man''s body but never looks at him directly.

    His expressions wereplicated and felt betrayed. But her next words made him stare at her in disbelief.

    " of course I like handsome men. That''s why I like you," she said while picking up her tea to drink as it may get cold.

    Liwei looked up at her and stared at her in disbelief. He did not expect this answer from her.

    His expression softened when he heard her words as a smile formed on his lips. He was smiling with his eyes as he asks her, " Am I handsome?"

    He was behaving like a small child who needspliments and wants attention.

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing him asking forpliments himself. She has no idea since when this man became so childish.

    She cannot believe that he was the same guy who rules over the business world and everyone was scared of his strong and manly aura.

    This man changedpletely in front of her. He was being shameless enough to ask forpliments directly.

    She wanted tough at his antics but pursed her lips to notugh. She didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement.

    She cannot deny the fact that he was handsome. He has a perfect body even though he does not get much time for workout and always does office work.

    His face was like a piece of art. His deep jawline and his long nose bridge with fuller and moist lips was no less than an art.

    She cannot deny when he asked her that if he was handsome? Because he is handsome and the best man in this world. However, she can''t say these words on his face.

    Liwei''s smile grew wider when she nodded in affirmation. His heart melted when she suddenly called him handsome.

    He felt that he was bing like a child in front of her who wants her acknowledgment and her attention.

    At this time he almost forgot the reason why he asked that question. However, when he looked down and saw the magazine in his hands, he remembered the reason for him asking that question.

    His expression again turned slightly ufortable but it was not dark as before. He looked up and directly ask, " Why were you looking at this magazine before with much thought? You didn''t even realize my existence while looking at the men in this magazine." he grumpilyined her.

    Xie Ming looked over at the magazine and understood why he was behaving weirdly.

    At this, she wanted tough but couldn''t do so as he was looking at her with wronged expression.

    She was reading that magazine, but at that point, her mind distracted and she started to think about many things and she was just holding that magazine.

    Practically, she didn''t even read the magazine and only held it in her hands while flipping the pages. But this man, has taken it seriously and now questioning her because of this?

    She looked at him and ''tsk'' in her heart, '' this man is so easy to make him jealous.''

    She could not understand how could he get jealous just because she was looking at the magazine?

    She cleared her throat and said, " I was just reading that magazine for fun. And when you came from behind, I wasn''t reading it. I was just flipping through the pages while thinking about something. That''s why I sense your arrival." she said directly without going around with her words.

    Liwei looked at her and noticed her expressions. He could see that she was speaking the truth. Though he knows that she wasn''t the type to get interested in anyone easily, but he was slightly jealous seeing her looking at the pictures of another man, that too the one who likes her.

    He has noticed the other day in the mall when he met Jian Yan and could see that he has some feelings for her.

    He did not like him because of this reason. And now he saw his half-naked picture in the magazine that she was reading, so he felt annoyed and jealous.

    However, when shepleted her words, she looked at him sternly," But how could you question me like this just because of it? Do you think I am the kind of woman to fall for any man I see? "

    Now when she thinks about it, she felt slightly annoyed. He was questioning her like he does not believe her.

 Chapter 256 - Is He Some Kissing Maniac?

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Is He Some Kissing Maniac?</h4>

    Liwei was flustered when she suddenly counterattacked him. He never thought that she will question him back like this.

    He was surprised to see her stern look and his lips went dry. The tables have turned for him and now the dominating party has changed.

    It was his time to answer her questions. He licked his dry lips and hesitantly said, " I.. wasn''t doubting on you. I just feel that you might have found these men in the magazine more handsome than me. I feel slightly jealous that''s why I asked you."

    His voice became lower and lower while speaking. He was getting worried seeing the cold expression on her face.

    He felt that she will get angry because he asked her questions like this and she may think that he was questioning her character.

    Because if it was the previous Xie Ming, she might have started to fight with him for asking this question.

    She could not handle people questioning her character. Though he was unaware of her past trauma that she had gone through during her high school days. That''s why she always tends to overreact.

    It was the feeling that she has hidden in her heart. That time was very difficult for her as no one believed her words, not even her father.

    She was angered because of this reason and always get sensitive over this kind of topic. But this was the main reason for her insecurity as well.

    Her father''s behavior towards her mother made her suspicious and doubtful towards the rtionship between husband and wife and always feel that men are easy to lure away.

    That''s why they had many fights and mainly because of Xinyi. But since she woke up from thea, her way of handling issues changed a lot.?She started to believe him more and her temper also reduced to a certain extent.

    He looked at her anticipatingly. He was worried that she may get angry with him.

    Whereas Xie Ming was having a hard time holding her smile seeing his submissive behavior.

    To her, he looked adorable when he hesitantly answered her question and tried to exin his side.

    She never thought that Liwei could be so adorable. He has never seen a man being so docile towards his wife.

    '' Maybe he got this trait from his father.'' she smiled thinking the way father Jin treats Mother Jin.

    At Jin Mansion, she has seen how Father Jin let Mother Jin do whatever she wants to do and he always follows hermand.

    For the outer world, he was the strong and scary man but in front of his wife, he bes a doting husband who loves his wife and family so much.

    The men in the Jin family have two personalities. In front of the world, they behave like a cold and distant person while in front of their family, they are soft-hearted and very doting person.

    She was d that she got to meet with a family like this. She has never gotten the love she deserves in herst time, but it seems like that she won''t becking in terms of life and care in this world.

    However, she sometimes felt bad that all this love was not for her. It was for the real Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    She looked at him and pursed her lips to hide her smile and said, " Do you feel bad for questioning my character me like this?" she questioned him looking straight into his eyes.

    Liwei was surprised by her question but ended up nodding at her words. He was worried that she may get angry and get stressed because of it.

    The doctor has strictly told him that she should not get any stress and should be happy.

    Xie Ming raised her brows at his acknowledgment. She was feeling slightly bad seeing his docile behavior but she didn''t soften her expressions.

    She asked him another question, " Will you repeat this mistake?" she interrogated him in a serious manner.

    Though her face was cold on the surface but inwardly she was rolling on the ground due toughter.

    She was feeling a slight pain in her stomach as she was holding herughter. At this moment Liwei looked so cute that she wanted to pinch his cheeks.

    Liwei looked at her with wronged expression and nodded slightly. His head was hung down as he was being scolded.

    Xie Ming felt bad seeing his expressions. She felt that she has gone too far with her prank.

    She was also ying with him just the way he scared her a while ago. But it seems that he has gotten serious with this as his expressions looked distressed and upset.

    It seems that he took her serious expressions to his heart.

    Xie Ming was wondering if she should drop this act or not, at this moment she heard his voice.

    " I will not do this again. But.. You''re not allowed to look at other men." his voice was low as he said these words

    " If you like handsome men than you can only look at me. If you like to see half-naked men, then I will not wear a shirt at home and you can see and touch me all you want." he raised his head and looked at her in her eyes.

    " I will be more than happy to serve you all my life," he said those words looking straight into her eyes.

    Xie Ming:" - _- "

    Xie Ming was surprised and shocked when she heard his bold words.

    Just when she was feeling bad for behaving strictly with him and want to kiss him because of his gloomy expression, at that time this man said such words making her more annoyed.

    This man can never make her go wrong. She thought that she was being too ruthless and was feeling bad for questioning him this way earlier. She was pitying him seeing his dark and sad expressions, but his shameless words make her forget everything.

    His words make her look like she was crazy about handsome men. And what does he mean by that he will not wear a shirt at home and go around half-naked?

    Did he think that she was some crazy maniac who loves half-naked men?

    She was an elegant and innocent woman who was very conservative but his words make her look wild and adventurous.

    She looked at him with her widened eyes as she twitched her lips.

    This man never disappoints her when ites to being shameless.

    She scoffed and looked at him with her piercing gaze, " So you want to go around half-naked and wanted to show your naked body to other people as well? Because many other females work in our house?" she questioned him while raising her brows.

    " If that''s the case then I should also go around and saw my perfect body to other men as well. Because husband and women should be equal, shouldn''t they? " she asked him with stern expressions.

    Her patience has lost and wanted to see how much he can be shameless.

    Liwei''s expressions turned sour when she said that she will show her body to other men. Though she has said those words in sarcasm, however, he took her words seriously and only it''s imagination made his body burning in anger.

    He hated the fact when other people looked at her beautiful jade white body. He cannot bear to let other men look at his woman.

    He looked at her as his expressions turned dark and stood up from his seat.

    He walked up to her and held her head from behind and sealed her peachy plump lips with his.

    The kiss was passionate and was enough to show his anger and frustration.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he took her joke seriously and started kissing her out of nowhere. She was confused about why he loves to show his frustration through kissing?

    '' Is he some kissing maniac? Rather than speaking, he loves to show his anger through his extreme actions.''

 Chapter 257 - He Has Taken The Torture For Himself

    <h4>Chapter 257 - He Has Taken The Torture For Himself</h4>

    Xie Ming was staring at Liwei when shepleted her words. Her eyebrows were raised as if she was provoking him.

    She felt that she was in some kind of mind game and this game will decide who will have the final say in their rtionship.

    She was not annoyed or angered but she was rather embarrassed by his bold and shameless statement which makes her retort in stubbornness.

    But when she throws herst attack and said that she will also follow his lead and show her body to other men, at that time, she felt that she has spoken something wrong.

    She wasn''t going to say these words but unconsciously she chose wrong words and said something that she could not imagine to do so.

    But since the words have left from her mouth, she couldn''t do anything about it and just looked at him with her stern expressions.

    She tried to look straight at him but she felt guilty for some reason and could not look into his eyes.

    However, she noticed the dark and gloomy atmosphere around him and immediately sensed the danger.

    She licked her dry lips unconsciously as if preparing for a battle. She felt guilty seeing his expressions and opened her mouth slightly to say sorry but suddenly the man in front of her got off his seat.

    He covered the little distance between them and dominantly looked into her eyes and ced his hand behind her hand and lowered his head to seal his lips with her peachy plump lips.

    Xie Ming was shocked and surprised when he suddenly walked up to her and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Everything happened so quickly that she didn''t get the time to respond. Her eyes were still wide open and looking at him in disbelief.

    She couldn''t believe that this man would kiss her without any reason. They were arguing just a minute ago and now the discussion has turned into physical.

    She realized that he was angry at her because the kiss was not gentle but it was fierce and passionate.

    It''s like he has poured all of his anger and frustration in that kiss.

    After a long passing kiss, when she couldn''t breathe, she struggled to part away from the kiss as she lightly hit him on the shoulder to leave her.

    He saw that she was breathless, so he bit her lower lip in punishment before he parted from her lips but didn''t go away.

    Xie Ming winced in pain when he bites her lip, " Shh."

    She red at him from side-eye as she frowned when he bites her lip. Though it didn''t hurt much but she felt angry because he bites her.

    " You deserve it," he said in a low and hoarse voice against her lips.

    He ignored her fierce gaze as he rested his forehead against her.

    They were both panting heavily trying to get the oxygen. Liwei kneeled on the ground toe on to her level as she was sitting.

    He held her face with both of his hands as he did not leave her lips and rested while their lips were touching each other lightly.

    They were so close and they could feel each other''s breath on their faces. Liwei lowered his eyes to see her cherry-like swollen lips which looked more enticing that he wants to eat whole.

    The week has almost ended and her infection has been cured as well. Right now, she was only her rest and may get a fitness certificate from the doctor on Monday when they go to the hospital.

    Her condition has improved a lot but Liwei was just being worried and concerned about her.

    Thisst week he was so worried about her health that he didn''t touch her for a week and not even kissed her.

    He was worried that it will arouse him to the point of no return.

    However, at this moment he could not control his anger anymore and just kissed her out of frustration as he wanted her to shut up.

    But it seems like rather than punishing her, he has taken the torture for himself.

    When he started to kiss her frustration, that anger turned into passion which turned him on and now all he could see was her red face which was so adorable that he can''t wait to get his way.

    However, he still can''t act rash. She was still a little weak and they hadn''t got the doctor''s permission yet, so they can''t go any further.

    Thinking about the situation, he grunted in pain as he could feel his burning arousal which was making it hard for him.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were opened as she saw him grunting against her lips. She could see the pain on his face.

    Their faces were next to each other with their lips touching each other''s, so she lowered her eyes a little to see down and noticed the bulge under his pants.

    Her face turned crimson red seeing the bulge and understood the meaning behind his grunt earlier.

    At this moment, her ears turned cherry red making her body shiver a little as she was an embarrassment and nervous at the same time.

    She looked at his closed eyes and realized how much he has struggled for thest week to control his desires. They slept together but he didn''t touch her inappropriately for the whole week.

    She felt bad for speaking harsh words just now and seeing his expression, it softened her heart and gave her some courage as well.

    Their lips were against each other, so this time she simply wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss to him.

    Liwei who has his eyes closed and was trying to control his emotions. He has not parted away from her and wanted to show his anger but the passion that was burning inside him started to hurt him.

    He gritted his teeth to stop the sensation and as he was about to part away, she suddenly pulled him and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly closing the distance between them.

    When she clumsily tried to return his kiss, he was speechless and saw the little vixen in his arms who was trying to take the lead.

    He let her take the lead as he felt amused and pleasant when she was taking the lead.

    But of course, she was not a good as him. When she got tired, she wanted to pull her lips away but Liwei suddenly tightened his grip around her back and pushed her head from behind deepening the kiss.

    He made his way inside her mouth as his tongue yed with her tongue tasting the sweetness of her mouth.

    He could taste the tea from her mouth and it was the sweetest tea that he has ever tasted. He wants to taste this kind of tea for his whole life.

    After the passionate kiss when they finally parted away, Xie Ming''s face has turned scarlet red and her pink lips have gotten swollen which looked more enticing.

    Liwei who was also slightly panting looked at her swollen face and felt proud seeing his work. Her lips were looking more Fuller and red making it looks more enticing and beautiful.

    He saw her hair has turned a little messy and her face has turned all red. She wasn''t wearing any lipstick, so there is no lipstick mark but because of the kiss, her lips have turned dark pink and swollen.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed to even look at him. She pursed her slightly swollen lips and felt embarrassed.

    She has never expected their argument to turn into physical and it was not physically violent fight or something but it was a passionate kiss.

    She never thought that a kiss can be used to dissipate the fight and argument. It was the easiest way to end the argument and fight.

    But for some reason, his way worked. While kissing, they both forgot about their arguments and just did ording to their lost senses.

 Chapter 258 - I Will Go There.

    <h4>Chapter 258 - I Will Go There.</h4>

    After the kiss when they parted Liwei stood up from the ground with a proud look on his face and a bright smile has been stered on his lips. He looked at her shy behavior and the way she was trying to avoid eye contact with him.

    He was very happy that she initiated the kiss and it was sweet and good. It''s been almost a week that they had kissed and after waiting for so long, he was satisfied with it.

    Now he doesn''t even care about their argument before. Because there is no need for him to feel jealous from others because they can only look at her from afar but he can take this girl in his embrace and kiss her passionately.

    He was very lucky that he got a girl who was not only beautiful but also intelligent and interesting.

    He never knew before that kissing could be so addictive and sweet. He was a virgin for his whole life and never had an intimate rtionship with a girl before because he was not interested in all these things and does not want to waste his time on this stupid stuff.

    However, since the day he had first kiss her, he couldn''t stay calm without kissing her. Her plump rosy lips always calls him as if wanting him to eat them all.

    It''s getting very hard for him to control his emotions and feelings. He not only wants to kiss her but also wants to go further as well.

    But the situation was not right as they need the doctor''s permission before doing this, because she was currently on medications and need nourishment to recuperate her body.

    The doctor has strictly forbidden any strenuous activity and told them to not do anything at least for some time. He has understood where he was pointing at.

    Liwei looked at shy Xie Ming and wanted to tell her to look at him at that moment, her phone rang.

    He looked at the phone on the coffee table. Before Xie Ming could stretch her hands to pick it, Liwei acted fast and passed her the phone.

    Xie Ming saw the number on the screen and it was Tang Nian.

    She looked at Liwei for a second before swiping right on the phone.

    " Hello." Xie Ming picked up the phone as she sat properly on the sofa.

    Seeing her busy on the phone, Liwei went to the wardrobe to get his clothes as he wants to take a shower. In thest week, he has shifted his stuff from room to here.

    He does not mind to change rooms and sleep in her room. He just wanted to be together wherever they live.

    Xie Ming was habitual sleeping in this room, so he does not want to make her feel ufortable by shifting to his room.

    Though his room was bigger and spacious than this one. But he doesn''t mind as long as she is beside him.

    He loves the feeling when he saw her waking up in his arms. In thest week, he was fascinated when he sees her early in the morning wrapped in his embrace.

    He feltplete with her in his embrace. Her jade white skin glows under the morning light from the sun whenever she wakes up in the morning. Her hazy eyes makes him crazy and wanting for more.

    But he was controlling himself and had to count the number of sheep around 1000 times before sleeping. That sensation was too overbearing when he felt her uniform breathing on his neck.

    Her scorching breath makes every hair rise on his body. He felt hotter and on the edge. In thest week, his self-control has increased a lot. He always has to control his urge to flip her over and kissed her passionately until their bodies were tangling with each other.

    However, he knows his limits and wanted to be a gentleman in front of her. If he tried to do anything to her in this condition than he is no better than any beast. He sighed seeing the sight of her red swollen lips and took his clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Xie Ming was holding her phone and was ncing at him and saw him going into the bathroom.

    A smile formed on to her lips as she saw her going into the bathroom. She was so lost looking at his back that she almost forgot that she was on the phone.

    " Hello. Hello Xie Ming. Are you there?" she was pulled out of her trance when she heard Tang Nian''s voice. She shifted her focus back to the call and replied calmly, " I am here. Thework was quite poor, so I couldn''t hear you. Now you can speak, it''s fine now." she lied straight away.

    She pursed her lips as she got ready to hear her words. She got distracted by him but Liwei was in the bathroom at the moment, so she has time to talk to Tang Nian in peace.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything when she heard Xie ming''s words and nodded. Then she continued while sitting on her office chair while ying with her coffee mug, " Xie Ming, do you remember that Director Han has arranged a workshop on Tuesday for the actors which included the main cast and the important supporting actors. And one of them was you."

    " As you''re the second female lead of the drama and your role was very difficult, so this workshop is very important for you as well." Tang Nian said with a slight frown on her face.

    Xie Ming listened to her words with seriousness as she thought for a while nodding her head slightly.

    She agrees that this workshop is important for her as Xu Lan has especially asked her to attend this workshop as it was her first-ever movie and she doesn''t have acting experience either. And this role is very important for the development of the movie.

    Moreover, Director Han is not an easy man to deal with and could not take people who are not hard-working and has trash acting. Even if she has secured the role, if she didn''t do well, he could kick her out any time.

    He would not take anyone ruining his movie. Xie Ming is just a newbie with no experience and strong background as they don''t know her real identity as Mrs. Jin.

    Director Han believes her and she does not want to ruin his trust in her. It was her first-ever movie in this world and she wanted to do well no matter what.

    After pausing a while, Xie Ming said, " You don''t need to worry about anything. I am fine now. I can go to the workshop on Tuesday. You can send me the location and I will be there on time."

    Tang Nian raised her brows in surprise. She had not expected that she would still go there in this condition because she knows what happened with her and it''s only been one week since the incident.

    She has expected her to whine and that she does not want to go to the workshop as she is weak and needs time to recuperate. And of course, if she has said that, then she couldn''t have done anything and would have to call the assistant of Mr. Han for another solution.

    She smiled and said, " hmm, then I will call and arrange things with Xu Lan. I will ask her to not make you do anything strenuous activity and let her do the activities which are not physically exhausting. Is that fine?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing her concerned behavior, " Thank You for understanding. I am sorry that I got injured at this time. But I will get a fitness from the doctor on Monday and after a few days I will be able to start work properly I guess." she said as she nced at her leg.

    She was a doctor herself and knows her body''s condition better than anyone else. She could feel her injury healing but as the drug was unknown to her and was very strong which has caused her body to go weak.

    She needs to avoid any strenuous activities for a while to not exhaust her body to recuperate well.

    " You don''t need to worry about anything. Just rest and you need to go to the location on Tuesday for the workshop. I will let Xiao Yao talk to Xu Lan and arrange everything ording to your requirements. "

    " Now you''re under our care. We don''t let our artists suffer unfairly. I will ask them not to let you do any strenuous activity during the workshop. So don''t worry. Just take care of yourself."

    " I''ll send you the detailster. Now I need to hang up. Bye." Tang Nian looked at the iing call on her screen.

    Xie Ming also heard the beep and said lightly, " Okay. I understand. "

    Tang Nian hung up and Xie Ming looked towards the bathroom and sighed.

    '' Now the main problem is how will she tell Liwei about it? He is already so protective towards her, what will do if he knows that she needs to go for the workshop?''

 Chapter 259 - Acting Cute..^_*

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Acting Cute..^_*</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the phone and put it on the coffee table as she stood up and walked towards the bed.

    She nced towards the bathroom and noticed that the water sounding from the bathroom has stopped which means Liwei wille out at any moment.

    She pursed her lips and rummage her brain to think about the idea about how she will tell him about the workshop and that she needs to go?

    He is very protective of her and was concerned about her health and injury for thest week and if she tells him that she needs to go for work, then how will he react?

    She sat on the edge of the bed wondering the ways to convince him.

    When she was sitting on the bed and thinking about the ways when Liwei came out of the bathroom wearing a grey t-shirt with ck pajamas.

    Though it''s still 5 pm and he doesn''t have to go outside so he just chose to wear pajamas and rx.

    His hair was dripping wet as he rubbed them with a small towel in his hand and looked at the girl in front of him who was sitting on the bed and seems like she was in thought.

    He raises her brows seeing her in a daze. He walked to her when Xie Ming turns to see him standing near him.

    She sensed his presence when he walked towards her and turned to see him standing in front of her staring at her with his deep ck eyes.

    He noticed the frown on her face and asked, " What''s wrong? Did Tang Nian said something?" he asked in a concerned manner while removing a strand of hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear.

    Her ears blushed at this gesture of him but his question made her nervous so she just stared at him in hesitation.

    Liwei noticed her cautiousness and sat on the bed beside her.

    He took her hand and ced it in his and asked in a low voice, " What happened? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and tried to gather her courage. She took a deep breath and said, " ahm, actually on the day of the ident, Mr. Han''s assistant called me informing about the workshop for the movie on uing Tuesday."

    Liwei thought for a while and nodded.

    He has heard about this workshop from her before. But he had thought that Tang Nian must have rejected them that she will not go on the workshop.

    " I had asked Tang Nian to inform them about the incident and said that I couldn''t go to the workshop. But when she talked with Xu Lan, she realized that this workshop is really important and is very beneficial for me. I don''t have any work experience, so it will be good for me to meet other actors and bond with them. " she said with seriousness.

    " I could also learn a few things which will help me in acting as well. So I said to her that I will go on Tuesday," she said herst sentence in a low voice.

    Xie Ming''s lips trembled when she saw his dark and gloomy expressions. She could feel that he was upset.

    Liwei who listened to her words clearly, was angry that she has agreed to go to the workshop without even asking him before?

    He is worried about her and does not want to get hurt again. She didn''t even get the fitness certificate from the doctor yet and it has been only a week since that incident.

    How could he not be worried? The incident was no small. It was a kidnapping case in which she almost rap*d and murdered by the man if he hadn''t reached on time.

    By then, he has be protective of her. He knows that he can''t lock her in this room for her whole life but he just wants her to protect herself and be safe.

    He can''t bear to lose her again because this time he almost lost her. If that happens again, he won''t be able to forgive himself.

    Xie Ming sensed his bitter mood and flinch her hands as she felt her palms sweaty due to nervousness. So she tried again and continued, "Armm, Tang Nian said that she will make sure that I will not be assigned any physically exhausting activity. Moreover, I will take care of myself. So you don''t need to worry."

    She licked her dry lips as she nervously grabbed onto his arm seeing no response from him. She shook his arm a little and begged, " Please. Let me go, hm?" she tried to be cute and ask him in a nasal voice.

    Liwei was surprised seeing her being cute and adorable. He turned to look at her and saw her puffed up cheeks which were slightly pink and those tempting rosy lips which were making a pout.

    It was hard for him to request when she makes such an adorable face. He got flustered seeing her behaving cutely and adorably.

    Xie Ming saw his brows flinching, she smiled slightly and said in a nasal voice again, " Let me go, em? Pleassee..?" she gives her best while persuading him.

    She saw this trick in dramas that men like women who are cute and adorable especially when they make nasal voice and behaves cutely. She never thought that she will try this trick on Liwei one day but it seems to be working on him.

    She never thought that Liwei could like such things. But he does. How could he ignore her when she was being this cute?

    Liwie sighed seeing her working so hard just to make him agree. He knows that this workshop is important for her, so he was worried about her.

    But seeing her so energetic and excited, he couldn''t help himself to reject her. He then looked at her with a gentle gaze and said, " Okay. You can go. But don''t you dare get hurt. If you get hurt again, then I wouldn''t listen to you again. And give me the details of the workshop."

    " I will check it for you. You can''t do any strenuous activity. Okay?" he said looking at her with a stern expression.

    Xie Ming''s expressions brightened when he agreed to her request. She happily jumped and wrapped her arms around his neck and eximed loudly, " Okay. I will take care of myself and won''t exhaust myself for work." she said while hugging him.

    Liwei smiled seeing her childish behavior and held her waist and hugged her tightly. Her soft body was pulled closer by him and he could feel her soft body melting in his arms.

    He put his chin on her shoulder and smelled her hair which was smelling like shampoo. It''s a shampoo that gives the fragrance of flowers. It was fresh and sweet. He breathed in her sweet and fresh fragrance.

    ˇ­..

    After dinner, Xie Ming showed him the mail sent by Tang Nian which contains details of the workshop. She was flinching her fingers as she nervously waited for him to read all the details.

    She was worried that he won''t reject her to go to the workshop after reading the details. She pursed her lips as she saw his face getting darker by every minute.

    When Xu Lan, sent her these details before, she couldn''t read them because she was not nning to go initially. But now she had told Tang Nian that she will go, then she wondered if Liwei will agree for her to attend this workshop.

    " Liwei..?" she called him out when she waited for a long time but he didn''t say anything. She was worried that he will not let her go for the workshop.

    He took a deep breath when he heard her words. He does not want to get angry at her so he kept silent.

    Now he was regretting by agreeing to attend this workshop.

 Chapter 260 - Let Me Kiss You Until I Am Satisfied.

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Let Me Kiss You Until I Am Satisfied.</h4>

    When Liwei read the mail carefully, his brows furrowed. The workshop was going to held in Ning town which is in the countryside. This ce is around 4 hours away from their city. They have to travel by car as there is no train or flight facility. The roads of the area are not well constructed either.

    However, this ce is very beautiful and picturesque. It is covered withrge farms and greenery all over. It has fresh air unlike the air of the cities. However, he was worried that if she went there, she has to travel for so long. The long traveling will exhaust her moreover she has to stay there.

    Not only that, she has to stay a night there and will be returning only by the evening of Wednesday. He could not let her stay alone at that ce without him.

    How can she stay alone when she was sick and will have no one to take care of her. Moreover, he has to stay a night without her. How can he do that?

    Just thinking of it made him sad.

    His mouth twitched as he nced at Xie Ming from the side-eye. He was regretting his decision to let her go there.

    He sighed as he closed theptop and sighed heavily. The details of the mail contained the time and location of the workshop.

    Liwei was already depressed just by thinking that she had to spend a night there and he has to stay away from her.

    After her waking up from thea, it will be her first time that she will be going far away from him and had to stay a night outside.

    Xie Ming was anxiously waiting for him to say something but got worried when she saw him closing theptop in frustration. The expressions on his face were nk but she could feel the gloomy atmosphere around him.

    She turned to his side to say something but before that, he suddenly pulled her in for a hug. This surprised her as she was not prepared for it and didn''t know where to put her hands.

    When she felt his hot breath on her neck, she shivered slightly but this showed his concern for her. Her heart softened as she patted his back lightly and said, " don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I won''t make you worry anymore."

    Liwei sighed when he heard her assuring words. He has no choice but to let her go as she wanted to go so much and he couldn''t possibly stop her to do so.

    If she wanted to do this so much then he will support her and support her in every obstacle.

    " I wanted to apany you on this trip but I couldn''te with you because I had an important meeting that I have to attend and had to go to Xia city for this meeting. That''s why I wouldn''t be able to drop you off either as I have to leave early in the morning to reach on time. I am sorry." Liwei said in a low regretful tone.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she stayed silent. She was feeling bad also because she didn''t know that he won''t be able to see her off. It was her first time going somewhere far without Liwei.

    Though she was excited because it will be her new experience but she was worried as well because this world is still quite unfamiliar to her and she has never gone anywhere far without him.

    When Liwei didn''t hear anything, he reached out to separate from her and wanted to see her face but before he could do so, she pulled him closer tightening her grip around his waist and hugging him closely.

    She was feeling bad as well for leaving him like this and she knows that this is nothing. She has to go somewhere far for more than weeks to shoot the movie. However, this was the decision she had made.

    She wanted to be independent and confident so that she won''t feel inferior in front of him. In her past life, her inferiorityplex was the biggest problem in her life which led her to submissive behavior in front of her mother inw and Xiao Li.

    But she was not the same Zhao Ming anymore. The series of incidents and after experiencing death and life experience she has be stronger and started to believe in herself.

    Liwei felt her nervousness and also reciprocated to her tight hug by giving her small kisses on her neck.

    She chuckled when he suddenly started kissing her bare neck which tingles and she wriggled in his embrace. But he didn''t loosen his grip around her waist and bite her cherry-like earlobe which has turned red because of embarrassment.

    " Ahh. What are you doing?" she wriggled in his arms when he kisses intensify and he started biting her earlobe and leaving slight marks on her bare neck.

    She was getting embarrassed at the way he was kissing her. They were sitting on the bed and they weren''t using any nkets either.

    Also, she was wearing a floral cotton dress which isfy to wear at home. She hasn''t changed yet into her pajamas and her dress has gone up due to their kissing and hugging session.

    Her legs were slightly curled up on the bed and when he pulled her in his embrace, her body was inclining towards him.

    Her body feels weak under his touches and she had no strength to keep sitting on the bed.

    Liwei supported her body and led her to lie on the bed while heid over her kissing her plump lips with his one hand behind her back.

    Xie Ming felt that things are going overboard as they were lying on the bed and he stopped kissing her and she felt her dress has gone up. She felt embarrassed so she tries to push him away but to no avail.

    "Ehm"

    She tried to say something but his lips were not letting her say anything. He bites her lower lips gently and seductively.

    Liwei noticed her reluctance and flushed cheeks and rubbed them slightly with his rough thumb. Xie Ming felt warmed and embarrassed.

    " Don''t worry. I won''t go further tonight. But at least let me kiss you until I am satisfied because you''re going for two days and you will note home for a night. You shouldpensate me for that loss." he whined like a child against her lips.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    '' Whatpensation? And what does he mean until he was satisfied?'' her body shivered just thinking about his words.

    Liwei does not want to take things further because he knows that they need to ask the doctor before if her body could take this at this moment or not. But he was feeling mixed emotions and want to fulfill his desires by kissing her and hugging her in his embrace.

    Xie? Ming''s face flushed when she heard his words and before she could retort he slipped his tongue in her mouth exploring every part inside her mouth.

    He tangled his tongue with hers while tasting its sweetness. His hands were now roaming on her sides and feeling the curves of her body.

    Her body slightly trembled when his hands touched the side of her waist and going down to her thighs. She was feeling embarrassed and didn''t dare to open her eyes.

    Liwei broke the kiss and rested his face in her nape and breathed heavily. Xie Ming was feeling ufortable when she felt his scorching breath on the nape of her neck.

    However, Liwei couldn''t stand it anymore. Kissing her makes an instant reaction in his body and was trying to be careful but it was too much to bear for him.

    Xie Ming''s expressions froze when something started poking her lower abdomen. She was feeling even more ufortable because she could feel the heat emanating from his body and his little brother was poking her and provoking her.

    She gulped in nervousness and was surprised when she hears him grunting slightly on her neck. She felt his body was stiffening over her. He held her tightly in his embrace.

    She wanted to get stop this now and wanted to get up but he held her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice with his head resting on her nape, " Don''t. Don''t move. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control anymore."

    She could feel the helplessness and the desperation in his trembling voice. She stopped moving and held her breath to not move.

    He felt better when she stopped moving but suddenly he started moving. This scared her as her eyes widened in shock when he started his lower body rubbing against her.

    "You"...her mouth opened in surprise but before she would scold him he suddenly raised his head and started kissing her on lips frivolously.

    He started kissing her passionately and rubbing his body against hers getting the pleasure of his life.

 Chapter 261 - This Man Sure Knows How To Be Cheesy

    <h4>Chapter 261 - This Man Sure Knows How To Be Cheesy</h4>

    On Tuesday

    Liwei was sleeping with Xie Ming in his embrace. He opened his eyes because of the rm.

    He hurriedly switched off the rm and looked at the time. It''s only 6 in the morning.

    But he had to wake up early to go for his meeting and need to go to Xie city where his meeting is to be held.

    This meeting is very important to seal the deal and he has to attend it. That''s why he couldn''t apany Xie Ming for the workshop neither he could see her off.

    He was sad that she has to go to the workshop alone.

    He looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully in his embrace. Her hair was slightly messy and she was sleeping facing him.

    He could see her soft skin which was glowing in the early morning and it was fresh as the morning dew.

    His gaze fell on those peachy lips which were slightly forming a pout and making her look adorable.

    A smile stered on his face when he remembered the kiss on the other day.

    That day, they almost progressed to another level. He kissed her to his heart''s content but in the end, he had to take a cold shower.

    Because the excitement was killing him and they could not go to another level due to her health issues. He wanted her to help him with her hand but seeing her ufortable and embarrassed, he drops the idea.

    Eventually, he ended up kissing her until he felt satisfied making her lips swollen and leaving red marks over her body. After that, he went to take a cold shower and when he came out he found her sleeping on the bed.

    She was exhausted just by kissing. He chuckled seeing her curled up on the bed. She got tired just by kissing. He was wondering what will happen to her if they were to do the deed.

    He never thought that kissing could be so addictive. But he realized that kissing is a kind of gesture to show their love to another person. He has be used to kissing her and her expressions when she was in his arms makes him fall for her more.

    This woman shows that she is strong and can anything herself but he knows that she was kind and weak from inside. She needs love and protection and he wants to put more effort and make her life better and better.

    He looked at her face and her closed eyes which were clouded with her ck eyshes. Her body is so soft that it felt like he was holding a cotton ball and he loves her smell.

    Her smell is distinct and felt so pleasing and soft. Her skin is just like a baby. He noticed that she uses natural ingredients to make her skin healthy.

    She does not spend lots of money on makeup and cosmetics like before. She was not spendthrifty like before.

    She uses ingredients avable at home for face masks or cleaning which makes her skin more beautiful and glowing.

    He removes her hair which was covering her face and tucked them behind her ear.

    She finches her brows when his fingers touched her face and snuggle deeper into his embrace.

    He chuckled seeing her behaving like a child. Her face was little pink and fresh which makes her more attractive and cute. Her adorable actions were making it difficult for him to leave her.

    He sighed and hugged her tighter for a while. After a few minutes, he ces her head on the pillow slowly and tucked her under the nket properly.

    He looked at her petite and beautiful face and bends his head down and kissed her cherry-like nose.

    She felt tingles when he kissed her so she itches her nose. He chuckled seeing her behavior and couldn''t control himself and bend down again to ce a morning kiss on her pink and plump lips.

    When he kissed her lips, he could feel their softness and those soft and moist lips were making it hard for him to leave.

    He didn''t deepen the kiss to not wake her up but reluctantly pulled himself from her.

    He smiled seeing her slightly pink and swollen lips and after that, she went to sleep like nothing.

    Heughed at her sleeping habits. She has no idea what happens to her while sleeping. She sleeps like a log.

    ˇ­

    When he came out of the bathroom, after a shower, he changes into a formal navy blue suit which makes him look royal and handsome.

    He wears his watch and sets his hair while looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed.

    She was holding onto the nket tightly and her petite face was only visible especially her lips. A smile stered on his face seeing her sleeping peacefully.

    Now he could realize why people get married. Being a bachelor gives them freedom but it also makes you feel lonely sometimes.

    Having a partner means having a friend for life that will never leave your side. After parents, your spouse is the only friend which will be your side for the lifetime.

    Your rtionship with your partner is more open and close as they know everything about you, more than your parents.

    Before, he never thought that getting married is something to be happy about. But now he rmends everyone to date and get married soon.

    Getting married is a happy asion though they will not be as happy as him because he has such a beautiful wife. But at least they won''t feel lonely.

    After getting ready, he looked at the time and walked towards the bed. He was reluctant to leave her like this but he does not have the heart to wake her up either.

    He simply bends his head and ced a gentle kiss on her cheek and her lips. He smiled seeing her frowning her face slightly due to the tingling sensation.

    He chuckles and leaves the room after picking up his phone and bag.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming opened her eyes, she found the side of the bed empty. She looked around whileying and suddenly realized that it was the day of the workshop and when Liwei had to go for the meeting.

    She sat up on the bedzily as she reached her hand to see the time in clock ced on the table clock. She looked at the time and it was 9 in the morning.

    She has to leave for the Global World by 11 am. The bus that Mr. Han arranged which will take them to the venue will pick her from there. So she has to go there by herself first.

    Director Han wanted the artist to mix so that they can form a bond with each other. This way they will befortable with each other to act and their performance will also improve as they will learn from each other.

    So he has arranged a bus in which all the artists will go together. He wanted to mingle with each other so that shooting will not be burdensome and they will also be able to learn some things.

    As she got off the bed, she saw the note on the side table left by Liwei. She picked up the note which says, " Take care of herself during the trip and also don''t exhaust yourself. If anything happens just call me right away. Your prince wille right away."

    While reading the note a subtle smile was stered on her lips. '' This man sure knows how to be cheesy.'' she chuckled as she looked at the time on the wall clock.

    She knows that he must have left by now because he has told her that he has to leave for Xia city by 8 am, but she woke up at 9. This note confirmed that he has already left for work.

    He didn''t wake her up and left without telling her because he does not want to disturb her sleep. She was feeling bad because she didn''t see him off.

    She doesn''t know why but she has bezy since she hase into this world. In herst life, even if she had no work to do, she will wake up early in the morning and freshen up and start her day.

    But here she wakes upte in the morning also don''t do anything except roaming around and surfing on the inte. She found that there are many things to keep a person busy.

    She took a bath and changed into a pair of denim skin tight jeans and afortable T-shirt. She wanted to wear somethingfortable for traveling and also which does not make her look overly dressed.

    Zhao Ming does not have a fashion sense as she was never interested in these things. But since she has Xie Ming''s memory and she has fashion sense so she puts effort into her outfits while wearing but she doesn''t want it to be overly dressed and try to look moderate with her styling.

    She applied moisturizer, lipstick, and eyeliner and she was one. She does not want to use makeup for the trip and it will befortable if she went like this. She looked into the mirror for thest time and went downstairs after picking up her phone and purse.

 Chapter 262 - Song Xiner.

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Song Xiner.</h4>

    Xie Ming reached Global World before 11 am and went to meet Tang Nian in her office. As she has arrived early, so she has some time and she needs to discuss a few things with her as well.

    This time, she came in the car with a driver that Liwei has arranged for her. It was Liwei''s personal driver but he assigned him for her because he cannot trust strangers and he has be quite protective of her since thest incident.

    She asked the driver to leave but he said that he will wait across the street and will leave after she boards the bus.

    Because Liwei has strictly instructed him to make sure that she safely boards the bus and he was worried about her because the incident urred in front of the Global World as well.

    He does not want to be ignorant of her security this time.

    As Xie Ming entered the PR department of Global World, she came across Chen Xi whose mood expressions were sour and bitter.

    She hated that Xie Ming got picked as the artist by Global World and not only that, she got in Director Han''s movie for her debut.

    Her attitude towards Xie Ming has be more estranged and sour.

    But she didn''t say anything to her and went to her seat to work.

    Xie Ming frowned seeing her expressions but she ignored her as well. She was not here to be friends with her. She came here for work and after that, she has nothing to do with her.

    Xie Ming went directly to Tang Nian''s cabin as she was waiting for her.

    When Tang Nian saw Xie Ming, she was surprised and d as well. She was surprised that she was early and d that she was fine and agreed to attend this workshop.

    Tang Nian does not want her to miss this workshop, because this workshop was very important for artists and this way she can build her connections in the industry and could learn something from others as well.

    Moreover, Xie Ming needs to create her social circle and for that, she needs to maintain a good rtionship with her staff and artists first.

    This way she will learn to meet new people and make connections. In the entertainment industry, along with talent, connections are very important.

    Without connections and only talent will lead you nowhere. She doesn''t want her to drink with people or do something shady for that. She just wants Xie Ming to build her social circle based on her true and kind nature.

    " You''re here. Come, sit down." Tang Nian asked her to sit down.

    Xie Ming sat down without any hesitation and picked up the tea that Tang Nian passed her to drink.

    " How''s your condition now? What does your doctor say?" Tang Nian said as she looked at her from up and down.

    Xie Ming does not have marks left on her face as she only had swelling on her forehead which has been subsided by now and the few scratches that she had, been healed because the doctor has provided her an ointment to remove those marks.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly seeing Tang Nian checking her out in concern, " I am fine. The doctor said that my injuries have been healed and my body has recuperated fast."

    " He said that I will be fine going into this workshop unless I don''t need to fight." sheughed lightly saying her words.

    She had her check-up yesterday as she has her appointment with the doctor on Monday. The doctor was surprised to see her body recuperating well.

    Because ording to his diagnosis, her body needs to rest for another week as well but her condition was great and was enough to move around freely.

    He has no idea how could her body can recuperate so well. Xie Ming''s condition, a week before was very weak but he never expected that her body will get fine just after a week.

    He was nning to give her another week''s rest but her condition was too good to be true. What he does not know is that, besides his treatment, Xie Ming has used her knowledge in medicine from her past life and made medicinal drinks for herself.

    She daily drank those bitter medicine to heal her body fast. She does not want Liwei to be worried about her all the time.

    So, in the end, the doctor gave her a fitness certificate and gave her permission to attend the workshop but also told her to not involve in extreme physical activities.

    Tang Nian smiled hearing her response and was relieved that she was fine. She was worried that Xie Ming might be pushing herself just because of the workshop.

    Seeing her looking bright and healthy, she felt relieved. She nodded and said, " That''s good then. I was worried that you might be pushing yourself too much for this workshop. But I am d that you''re feeling better."

    Xie Ming nodded as she understood her concern.

    " This workshop is really important and it will help you to form a bond with your co-actors also it will help you build some foundation and connection in the industry. So do well. "

    Tang Nian was talking to her about the workshop when a knock could be heard on the door.

    " Come in. "

    Xie Ming turned around to see a girl around the age of 23-24 years old who was wearing a pastel blue colored pencil skirt and a white-colored blouse. Her hair has turned up into a ponytail, revealing her slender neck.

    Though she was not considered to be tall, with high heels and her confidence, her overall look was beautiful and powerful.

    The girl entered the room and greeted Tang Nian respectfully and gave greeted Xie Ming with her beautiful smile.

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and said, " This is Song Xiner, your assistant. She will help you with your schedule and takes care of all the extra work for you. You just need to focus on your acting and leave all the extra burden to her." she pointed towards the girl as she introduced her.

    Song Xiner turned to Xie Ming and shook her hands.

    " it''s nice meeting you Miss Xie. From now on, I will be working with you. So please take care of me. " she politely greeted her.

    Xie Ming was taken back from the politeness of Song Xiner. Her attitude was different from her powerful aura. She has expected her to be cold or arrogant but she was extremely polite and sweet tongue.

    She could see that she was professional as she was good at making people entrust her.

    " It''s nice meeting you too. And I should be the one asking you to take care of me." Xie Ming shook her hands whileughing lightly.

    Song Xiner didn''t say anything and give her a subtle smile.

    Tang Nian smiled seeing the professionalism of Song Xiner.

    " As you''re a new artist that we hired and this time all the managers are busy and have 5-7 artists under them. So I don''t want you to work under them as they won''t be able to focus on you."

    " So I have assigned you Song Xiner. She is working in the managerial department and is learning to assist the artist. She is working here for eleven months and she is soon going to be the official employee here after her training period ends next month. " Tang Nian nced at Song Xiner while saying her words.

    She knows how hard-working she is and that is the reason why she could withstand the hardships and immense work pressure from this industry. When Tang Nian was the manager, she was one of her people that she has appointed and trained them.

    " In this time, she has proven her worth by her work ethic and her skills. Until we won''t find a suitable manager for you, till then she will assist you and help you with your work schedule and other stuff. "

    Xie Ming nced at Song Xiner as she heard Tang Nian''s words.

    " Today, she will apany you to the workshop. With her, you won''t feel alone and don''t have to worry about anything. "

    Xie Ming nodded and said," Thank you. I was worried enough about going there alone. But with Ms. Song, I will be at ease."

    Song Xiner smiled at her hearing Xie Ming''s polite words.

    " Now it''s almost time for the bus to arrive. Ms. Xie, you should prepare to go now." Tang Nian looked at the time on her watch and said to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming nodded and also stood up to leave, " Yes I should leave now. Thank you for helping me with everything. " she showed her gratitude to Tang Nian.

    Due to her ident, Tang Nian''s workload also increased as she has to talk to Mr. Han to reduce the physically exhausting activities.

    It was very hard for her to convince Mr Han and make changes in his schedule. But she managed to do that.

    As Liwei said, she was indeed hard-working and impressive when ites to her work. She was a true professional in this field.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and just nodded hearing her words. It was her work and was nothing special. It was that she should do.

 Chapter 263 - Awkward Misunderstanding.

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Awkward Misunderstanding.</h4>

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner existed Tang Nian''s office after bidding farewell to her and went downstairs to wait for the bus. It''s almost time when the bus should be arriving.

    The bus was supposed to pick them from the Global World and will pick other artists who were on the way. There is one bus for the main cast and the other bus will have other actors and staff.

    On the second day of the workshop, the day they will suppose toe back, they will have their script reading. Director Han wanted to arrange the script reading in the ce of the workshop because it will lighten the mood and will also make artists familiar with the countryside environment

    As the movie is set in historical times, then their shooting will be mostly be done in the countryside, so they need to get used to it and should familiarize themselves with the environment.

    They both came down from the elevator when Xie Ming got a call from Xu Lan. She nced at Song Xiner and picked it up, " Hello"

    " We are almost there. Be ready and keep your luggage with yourself. So that we can go after you board the bus." Xu Lan said to her as she instructed the driver to take a right.

    Xie Ming understood that they were around the corner, so she gestured Song Xiner to hurry up. She does not want them to wait for her and that''s why she didn''t dy anymore and walked outside.

    " Where is your luggage?" Song Xiner asked Xie Ming when she saw her walking outside empty-handed. She had thought that Xie Ming must have left her luggage on the reception but she was walking away like this.

    She has heard from Tang Nian and she knows that she has passed the audition in the single go and was a newbie. She was hesitant at first thinking that Xie Ming was new and has no experience. She was afraid that she won''t be able to perform well and got selected because of her luck.

    But she still treated her politely as she was her assistant and she don''t want to judge people recklessly. She belive Tang Nian and that she will not pick people randomly.

    Xie Ming stopped in her tracks and looked at Song Xiner in confusion, " Luggage? Ah, it''s in my car outside." she said casually.

    Song Xiner was surprised at first but didn''t react much. It''s normal to have a car with anyone, so she just nodded and went along with her. After working for almost a year, she also managed to pay her student loan and managed to buy a small car for herself.

    Song Xiner is only 23year old girl who started working in the Global world as an intern butter started her training to work as an official employee there.

    She was from a middle-ss family who lives alone in this city far from her hometown. Because of her college, she had to stay here in a dorm and after that, she managed to rent a room for herself at a cheaper price.

    Her sry went in paying off her student loans and it was only recently that she managed to buy a small car as it is difficult to find a taxi or bus at night and not safe either.

    Buying a car makes her feel independent and like she has achieved something in her life. At first, she used to wear normal clothes like jeans and a top or does not care about her clothes.

    In the Global world there is no dress code, so employees can wearfortably. But Tang Nian told her to look after herself and also make some effort while dressing up because this not only makes us look good but also gives us a sense of confidence.

    She had learned a lot from Tang Nian and when in a? meeting she was mocked for her cheap and t fashion sense, after that she started to look after style and her makeup. If she has to assist or manage an artist, then she needs to look like to do so.

    Before managing anyone else, she needs to manage herself.

    Song Xiner and Xie Ming are both around the same age and she had heard that Xie Ming came for the interview as an intern at Global World first. But because Tang Nian insisted her to give an audition for this movie, she passed this one and get selected as the second female lead.

    So she was considering Xie Ming as her or maybe inexperienced that her because she at least has worked around almost a year. She was feeling responsible for Xie Ming and wanted to make her sessful and wanted to help her as much as she can.

    She assumed that Xie Ming also came from a humble background like hers because her clothes are not shy but very casual. But because she was beautiful, she looked good in everything.

    She looked at Xie Ming and followed her out to get her luggage out. She was assuming that she might have a small car or maybe a normal one because people from middle-ss families cannot afford many luxuries.

    When they walked out of the office. Song Xiner looked around but didn''t notice any car, only ck color Audi was parked across the street which she ignored. She didn''t even think that this could be her car.

    As she has a certain assumption about Xie Ming, so she looked around but didn''t see any small car which could be hers. She turned to look at Xie Ming and asked in confusion, " Where is your car? Did you park somewhere else?" she asked while looking around.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner but didn''t reply to anything. She simply called the driver, " You can bring my luggage at the entrance. Yes, the bus is about toe. " she talked on the phone.

    Song Xiner nced at Xie Ming with aplicated expression. She didn''t know that someone came with Xie Ming.

    " Is he your brother?" she asked in a low voice. She wanted to say boyfriend, but she changed it to brother.

    Because it will be embarrassing if she was wrong and does not want to assume such things casually.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just shook her head in denial. Song Xiner saw her reacting distantly so she didn''t press it further.

    Xie Ming didn''t look willing to talk about things, so she didn''t say anything and waited for her luggage to arrive.

    After a while, a young man came with a trolley bag and a small bag at hand and walked towards them. As the car was just across the street, he brought her luggage rather than turning the whole car.

    But Song Xiner saw that the guy got off the expensive and luxurious Audi and was walking towards them. She nced at Xie Ming with aplicated gaze.

    She thought that he was her boyfriend but he does not look like that he owned that car. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.

    " Miss, this is your luggage." the driver ced the luggage near Xie Ming''s leg.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and said, " You can go home now. I will be fine. You don''t need to wait."

    The driver shook his head and said, " It''s okay I can wait. I will only leave after seeing you board the bus because I have to report it further."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just nodded lightly.

    The driver went back to the car while Song Xiner just wanted him going back.

    " Miss? What Miss?" she was confused about the way that man treated Xie Ming. She thought it was her boyfriend or brother but why Miss?

    Xie Ming turned to Song Xiener and saw herplicated gaze and said, " He was my driver. My family was worried about me, so they asked him to see me boarding the bus and then leave."

    She didn''t mention Liwei or her husband because she knows that Song Xiner does not know about anything at this moment. So she just casually said family instead of husband.

    Because Liwei was her family who cared about her a lot. This way she didn''t lie either. It was true that he was her family.

    Song Xinerughed awkwardly and said, " Oh" she had thought that XIe mIng from a humble background but now it does not seem so. She just nodded and cursed herself for assuming useless stuff.

    Even after such training, she couldn''t leave her noisy personality. The only problem with her is being noisy. She thinks too much about things and many times ends up messing the situation.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner''s expression which looked more ufortable and awkward. She didn''t mind her words so she didn''t say anything and just stood there waiting for the bus.

 Chapter 264 - Am I Frightening?

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Am I Frightening?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming flusteredly got off the bed abruptly which led to the awkward and ufortable silence. She was too embarrassed to face him after taking an initiative and kissing his adam apple. This move was impulsive which make her so flustered and embarrassed that she was regretting and cursing herself for her impulsive actions inwardly.

    She was always a rash person and always takes action before thinking which always led her to these kinds of ufortable situations. It was because of her rash actions that she always fought with Liwei in herst life.

    Aftering here she had thought that her temperament has gotten better and she has started to think rationally because she has faced many problems and annoying people and shut them off with her eloquent words.

    However, at this moment, she got off the track and her rationality got blurred by his attractiveness.

    She stood on the spot and could feel Ji Cheng''s scorching gaze on her back. But she didn''t dare to turn back.

    " I...I am not tired anymore. I am going to meet Master Li to see if he has settled down or not. Your Highness can take a rest if you want. I am going." she hurriedly said her words without turning around and facing him and ran off from the room without waiting for his response.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting on the bed staring at the girl who just disappeared in the speed of light. She ran like someone was behind her life.

    He could see that she was embarrassed and was afraid that he might pull her back.

    Her tomato red earlobes were visible from the back that was enticing and attractive. He looked in the direction where her figure disappeared in a daze.

    He remembered when her lips touched his neck and the sensation which he got was so amazing and pleasing. He wanted more but with their rtionship, it seems that he needs to work more before letting her open up to him.

    It was Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming that''s why she took this kind of initiative. In front of Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming used to be very quiet and well mannered.

    She would have never behaved in this way and would never dare to be this daring. With the pce rules and restrictions, her life has be dull and she has lost her happiness and the zeal to live her life happily.

    But after going into the 21st century and meeting with Liwei, her life has changed and she has be more expressive and strong. Also, that man has helped her a lot to befortable and help her regain her lost confidence that she had lost in the pce.

    Ji Cheng found her actions bold and strange and kept thinking if Zhao Ming was like this before and she hadn''t noticed it? He was struggling to understand the strange actions of Zhao Ming since she had woken up from thea.

    Master Lu''s words rang in his ears that she hasn''t lost her memories because she doesn''t have any. But it doesn''t make sense unless it is something superficial and magical aspect.

    He shook his head as nonsense thoughts came into his mind. He yawned andid on the bed to sleep. He was really tired but then things got out of hand and she ended up leaving the room.

    At first, he wondered if he should go back to his room as well but in the end, heid back because, in the end, she has toe back to her room.

    Also, he will get a good sleep if he rested in her room. Her room is filled with her smell especially her bed where they had slept togetherst night and just got intimate a few moments ago.

    It was the same ce where she kissed his adam apple and gave him hope for their rtionship. He closed his eyes and fell into the slumber while thinking about the intimate moments that they shared.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming got out of the room hurriedly when she couldn''t think of anything. Now she wasn''t even sleepy and her eyes were wide open.

    She was shocked by her wild and bold actions. She wondered if she was always like this?

    She couldn''t figure out why she did something like this?

    "Did remaining a virgin for all these years affected my mindset and my body is getting weak against male hormones? Is that a thing? Am I bing a beast who will jump upon any man?" she mumbled in disbelief as she walks in the garden back and forth.

    While Lu shi was following her and was worried about seeing her panic state. She couldn''t understand what she was saying. She was using some strange terms that she does not know.

    That''s why she kept my mouth shut and just followed her as it was her duty to protect and take care of her. She was worried that she would do something stupid in her state of panic because she could not believe in this new Zhao Ming who always create troubles.

    Zhao Ming who was walking back and forth suddenly stopped in her tracks which resulted in Lu shi to bump into her back.

    Her nose gets smashed and hit by her back which hurts a lot. Tears welled into Lu shi''s eyes as she silently cried without tears while rubbing her poor nose.

    Zhao Ming, who was not interested in Lu shi''s antics as she stood there and mumbled in a daze, " What am I doing here? Do I have time to waste my breath over these issues?"

    " I should meet that old man so that I can go back. He is the only one who can help me go back to my word. I just hope that he will help me out and I could go back."

    " This way I wouldn''t need to worry about Ji Cheng and what he thinks of me. Yes. That''s right. I should focus on my mission to go back." she mumbled to herself in a low voice which was inaudible to Lu shi.

    Lu shi who was behind her just wondered what was going on in her mind.

    Zhao Ming who was determined to go back turned around to go to the guest room and meet with the old man to know about the meaning behind his words.

    Just as she turned around, she almost bumped again with Lu shi.

    " What are you doing here?" she was annoyed that she keeps following her everywhere like a puppy but she was not as cute as one. There wasn''t a single space where she could get her privacy.

    All-time at least one bodyguard or Lu shi kept following her. Can''t she have a moment of herself?

    " Miss, I was just following you because I was worried about you," she said in a low voice as she was slightly scared seeing the annoyance in Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    " Why are you worried about me?" she was surprised when Lu shi said that she was worried about her.

    She was confused about why she was worried about her and what is there to be afraid of.

    Lu shi pursed her lips as she wondered if it is right to tell her that she was worried that she would create another trouble.

    Before she used to feel sorry for Zhao ming because she always bes the victim of other''s bullying and without any reason gets into trouble but these days she was worried that she would create another trouble herself.

    She was getting more and more energetic and bold. Her actions could bring them into trouble that''s why she was following her and keeping an eye on her.

    When Lu shi didn''t reply to her question, she frowned and said, " I am going to Master Li''s chamber, so you can go back. I want to meet him alone and want to talk to him, so you go." Zhao Ming shooed her away as she could not talk to him in Lu shi''s presence.

    Lu shi frowned and blinked innocently but meeting with Zhao Ming''s fierce gaze, she went back quietly.

    " These days, Miss has be quite frightening," sheined while going back to the lotus pavilion.

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming heard her words and was speechless for a moment. Frightening? Am I frightening?''

 Chapter 265 - Do You Want To Let Your Secret Known By Everyone?

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Do You Want To Let Your Secret Known By Everyone?</h4>

    After sending Lu shi away, Zhao Ming went to meet Master Li.

    On her way to his chamber, she was worried that if that old man really knows something about her or just bluffing like that.

    When she reached in front of Master Li''s chamber, she looked at the big room embellished with beautiful statues at the entrance.

    Though it''s been a while she was living in this pce, she was still fascinated with this ce. This ce is free of pollution and has fresh air unlike the atmosphere of cities which is full of noises of horns and dust or pollution.

    The ancient architecture was well built that too without any machines that they used in modern times. Though these people do not have many advanced techniques however they were talented.

    In herst life, she never had a chance to visit any historical ce but she had seen many ancient ornaments in the exhibitions and even had brought some for the collection. Those ornaments were expensive and were in great demand.

    But all these items were not matched from the items she has seen here. The items here are authentic and beautiful. Many items that were sold in the exhibitions were told to be authentic and ancient but many times they were not as old that they imed it to be.

    The ornaments here were very beautiful and carved with the utmost care.

    The only problem she had here was with clothes. The clothes are beautiful but they are too heavy for her to wear. She can''t wear such heavy and glittery clothes.

    She loves to collect all these items but does not want to wear these things. She is just obsessed to collect all these ornaments and clothes but always wears light material clothes and gowns.

    Though ording to her status as Empress, her clothes are light and not appropriate for her status however her styling and beauty overlooks everything. She will look beautiful in whatever she wears.

    Whatever, she wears, she can make it look neat and beautiful.

    ˇ­.

    After gathering her courage she walked up the steps and stood at the door of the Chamber. The door of the chamber was half closed and she could see a view of inside.

    She tried to peek inside but couldn''t see anything. As she was peeking inside the room while holding the door and tilting her head to see the ongoing inside the room, a voice could be heard from behind, " There is no one in the room."

    " It looks likes soˇ­," she replied in a low voice while struggling to look inside but didn''t see anyone.

    " -_- " Her body froze in the same sneaky position when she realized that the voice sounded familiar. The heavy voice which was full of confidence and aura was too familiar.

    It was Master Li.

    She bit her lower in regret as she hesitantly turned around to see the old man looking at her with his brows raised in a domineering manner.

    Master Li has gone out to see around the pce but when he returned, he saw Zhao Ming sneaking around his ce and was trying to peek inside the room through the half-open door.

    He raised his brows in interest. He knows Zhao Ming since childhood because Zhao Bai and he was were very good friends and have grown together.

    Zhao Bai and he have married two sisters from the same family as Zhao Bai''s wife is Master Li''s wife sister. They are not only friends but rtives also.

    In this sense, Master Li was Zhao Ming''s uncle also. So he knows her since she was a young girl and was always cheerful and intelligent.

    He looked at Zhao Ming indifferently and saw her struggling to try peeking inside but when she was about to enter the room, he finally spoke and said, " There is no one in the room."

    His lips curled upwards seeing her frozen body and expressions. He could see her stiffened expressions and her awkward smile which was uglier than crying.

    He cleared his throat and walked towards his room and asked indifferently, " Is there anything that I can help Her highness with?"

    Zhao Ming turned to look at the old man with a grey beard and a white cap over his head covering his grey hair. The old man''s face was covered with wrinkles and lines which can be shown on people''s faces with their age.

    The old man has that aura that could make other people feel intimidated by him and afraid of him. Zhao Ming was no exception.

    She was sneak peeking into his room when he caught her red-handed and she was an Empress. It was inappropriate for her to sneak around like this and this man already thinks that she was faking her memory loss.

    Not only that, this old man said the same in front of Ji Cheng either. She was afraid that he would tell Ji Cheng those things that shouldn''t be revealed yet.

    She swallowed her saliva as she looked at his frowned expressions.

    " Master Li, I have something to talk to you about. Can you spare me some time?" she said while straightening her back and went directly to the topic.

    She does not want to speak in circles and that''s why asked directly.

    The old man looked at her as she checked her from top to below. Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes as she saw the old man looking at her weird way.

    '' Is he a pervert?'' she was confused with his ufortable gaze and called him again when she didn''t hear anything from him, " Master Li?"

    The old man looked at her face again and started to walk towards his room without saying any word.

    Zhao Ming was confused seeing the indifferent attitude of the old man and the way he walked towards his room.

    She saw him passing by her without even ncing at her. She was speechless seeing him ignoring her.

    She stood there in the same position and saw the man going inside the room.

    When the man entered his room, he turned around to see Zhao Ming outside standing at the doorways and said, " Do you want to talk outside? Do want to let everyone about your secret?" he asked in a cold and indifferent tone.

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. She squinted her eyes and looked at him, ''Secret? Did he know my secret?'' she silently looked at the man in confusion but ended up entering his room.

    She was dumbfounded when the man suddenly shut off the door. She looked at him in disbelief, " What are you doing? Why did you shut the door? You.. let me tell you one thing. I am a ckbelt in taekwondo. So don''t you dare do anything to me." she stuttered as shepleted her gaze.

    She was shocked when the old man suddenly shut off the door behind and stared at her. She thought that he has some bad intentions towards her that''s why he shut the door.

    Though he was old, she was still afraid and many old people contain bad feelings towards women and she has some wrong presumptions about this era due to the dramas that she has watched.

    She has seen in the dramas that even old men and ministers love to visit brothels and always keep women around her.

    She was on her guard with her hands in front and was in posture to ready to attack. She has learned a few moves of taekwondo but she was not a ck belt. Right now, she just said it in a whim but she was worried now.

    The man scoffed seeing her behaving so mindlessly and said, " Do you want to let your secret known by everyone?" he said while signaling her to see outside the window.

    She paused in her actions and looked outside the window only to find a young woman sneaking in the garden outside and was trying to see inside the room.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes and realized that she was the same girl who always follows Xiao Li around and seemed to be suspicious.

    Suddenly her eyes lit up when she realized that the girl was following her. She has seen this girl around the lotus pavilion many times but never thought much.

    But today when Lu shi was not with her and this was not themonce where everyone woulde. So there is no reason for her toe here unless she was following her.

    She looked at the old man and was thankful for his thoughtfulness. If they had talked outside then the girl would have heard their words and it would have created difficulties for her.

    She pursed her lips tight when she realized her fighting posture and straightened her back immediately. She was embarrassed and guilty for thinking wrongly of the old man in front of her.

    This man was just being worried and careful for her sake. But now she was getting more and more curious about this man and his identity.

 Chapter 266 - My Choice?

    <h4>Chapter 266 - My Choice?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at the old man in front of her with aplicated gaze. She doesn''t know how to start the conversation and how to ask him if he knows that she is not Zhao Ming?

    She bit her lower lip and pursed her lips tightly as she looked at him.?Master Li looked at her with nk expressions and stared into her eyes.

    Then his lips curled up in a mocking smile and asked, " What do you want to ask?"?Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his mocking smile.

    She could feel that this man knew something but was provoking her.?She frowned and pursed her lips tightly, " What do you know about me? Why did you said earlier that I can''t forget my memories because I don''t have one?" she just asked directly when she saw that there is no reason in ying with words with him.

    The old man raised his brows at her and asked, " What do you think? Why would I have said those? "?Zhao Ming felt annoyed seeing his provoking smile and the way he was dodging her questions.

    Because of his behavior, she became more adamant to know about the truth.?She walked up to him and stood in front of him," You know about me? Right? If know about me then why didn''t you said everything to Ji Cheng?"? she asked him with her back straightened and chest puffed up, chin up and head straight.

    She used her perfect runway posture and try to look intimidating.

    For a moment, Master Li was surprised seeing her behaving this way then he burst out inughter as he asked, " Do you think that your childish tricks will work on me?" he looked at her as his expressions grimmed.

    Zhao Ming was taken aback with his sarcastic and provoking statement. She pursed her lips as her expressions furrowed.

    She took a deep breath and hung her head down," You know that I am not Zhao Ming. Right?" her voice was low and was slightly trembling.

    Her head was hung down so he couldn''t see her expressions, but her voice was dull and was trembling.

    Master Li''s expressions turned serious as he looked at the girl in front of him who was dressed in a gown which was not too extravagant and was different from her status as an Empress.

    But her aura and charisma make her look powerful and beautiful. She was perfect for the role of Empress.

    He turned around with his hands on his back and walked towards the chair in the room.

    When Zhao Ming didn''t heard anything she raised her head and looked at the man who just walked off to sit on the chair in the room. She watched him roaming in the room and finally settling on the chair.

    He flipped hisrge robe back and easily sat on the chair.

    Zhao Ming stared at him and the way he sat down was very interesting and stylish. She never thought that an old man can be so charismatic.

    Master Li sat on the chair and looked at the expressions on Zhao Ming''s face and said with a eerie smile on his face, " Can you see the word STUPID written on my face? You think that you can fool me with your acting weak and emotional?"

    He looked at her in mocking when hepleted her words and sat while crossing his legs which made him look intimidating and domineering.

    Zhao Ming was shocked. She stared at the old man in confusion and admiration. She was confused as how he knew that she was acting? She has fooled many people in this pce since she came into this world.

    She thought that she was a pro in this field and can make anyone do whatever she wants just by crying.

    She has seen Xie Xinyi in her past life and in theirst argument Xinyi became victim and she became viin just because Xinyi shed some crocodile tears.

    She has witnessed and realised that even if she is strong, there is nothing wrong in pretending to be weak.

    Sometimes, you will get what you want if you show your weakness to people and gain their sympathy.

    This was the kind of trick that she can make another person do what she want by crying. So she has used this skill at many events.

    She also cried a few times in front of Wen Xu to gain Ji Cheng''s sympathy and show how much she had to tolerate the Empress Dowager.

    If she were to deal with the so called her mother inw then she needs to control her mother''s son that is Ji Cheng.

    If she convinced him that she was weak and needs his protection from his mother and Xiao Li, then his heart will soften and will protect her. She is not like Zhao Ming who will silently take all the humiliation and taunts just to protect the rtionship between mother and son.

    Because she is not kind like Zhao Ming. She was selfish brat who only cares about her motives.

    She didn''t? love anyone but herself because she doesn''t have anyone to worry for her other than herself. If she didn''t care about her than who will?

    She was not a mother teresa who will take all the bullsh*t from Wen Xu and Xiao Li and then pretend that nothing happened. .. Zhao Ming was surprised that he didn''t get into her emotional trap but could figure out that she was acting and was not crying for real.

    But after getting exposed she looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    Whereas Master Li scooted seeing her smiling like a fool.

    " You''re good."

    " eh? What do you mean?" Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Master Li''s words.

    " You''re good at manipting people. You''re not as innocent like Zhao Ming that''s why you''re more suitable for this ce." he said while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was stunned and surprised when she heard his words.

    She just stared at him with her slightly opened mouth and looked at him in disbelief.

    " So you knowˇ­ " she mumbled in a low voice as she stared at his face.

    " Yes. I know. I came here because I want to see you with my own eyes, our new Empress." a light smile stered on his face as hepleted his words.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked again, " So do you know how I came into this world or do you know from where I came? Can you send me back? "

    "Is there any way that I can go back to my world? Can you help me? Please." she asked him or practically begged him.

    She was desperate to go back to her world because everything seems very unreal and there was nothing to admire about this world.

    Though in this ce she has plenty amounts of gold and expensive jewelry, but in the end, she was left with nothing.

    Her life is boring without her luxuries and her phone.

    Though she was trying to adjust in this world, but she will still prefer that world more. At least, she won''t be in danger all the time unlike here where everyone was waiting her to step down from the position of the Empress.

    The man raised his brows and looked at her, " Why do want to go back? Do you have anyone there waiting for you? Do you have family? Or do you miss anyone?"

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words.

    After hearing his words, she fell into contemtion as she stared at him in bewilderment.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no words came out. It''s true that she didn''t have anything to wait for her.

    Her father never cared about her while Liweiˇ­ he must be happy with Zhao Ming. She knows that he never liked her and her temperament which caused them fight everytime.

    But Zhao Ming was different. She was elegant, intelligent, and more importantly she was kind and does not have a foul personality like her.

    Moreover, she does not miss them because she was emotionally attached with them, it''s justˇ­ She was missing herfortable lifestyle.

    " If you had someone waiting for you out there or had some heart strings attached with someone than you wouldn''t havee into this world."

    " It was your choice toe here. So why are you asking me to help you go back?" the man stated as he ask her a question with a nk expression on his face.

    " -_- " Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    " My choice? " she asked in confusion.

    The man nodded at her as if answering her question. No matter what, she can''t remember anything. She remembered seeing Zhao Ming and talking to her but after that everything was pitch ck and she could not remember anything.

 Chapter 267 - You Dont Know Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 267 - You Don''t Know Anything?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was flustered when she heard Master Li''s words. She stared at him with a dazed expression and was confused about the words that the old man has just said.

    ''What does he mean by my choice? How can I want toe to this ce? And I didn''t even know before that such ce or dynasty ever existed in history.''

    Many questions were going on in her head and she felt slightly dizzy with all the chaos that was going in her head.

    She held her head slightly and took a deep breath to calm her nerves. She reached out to grab a water jug and drank a full ss of water.

    When she felt relieved, she turned her attention to the old man again who was staring at her indifferently.

    " Master Li, I didn''t understand what you meant by My Choice? I didn''t choose toe here. I don''t even know how Ie in this world?"

    " As long as I can remember, I gave my memories to Zhao Ming. In that sense I should have been dead but howe I came in this world? "

    " And why I remember everything when I gave my memories to her? It''s all tooplicated. I don''t understand why all this happening to me? " she cried out in frustration.

    She was upset at the fact that nobody asks her toe into this world and she doesn''t even know how she arrived in this world and here this man was iming that she came into this world on her own ord.

    Master Li didn''t say anything and just listen to Zhao Ming''sint. He saw her getting angry and due to frustration, her eyes were slightly red and she was on the verge of breaking down.

    She was upset at the fact that everything that happened to her was not on her will, whereas this man was saying different.

    She wanted to go back. To her home, her world. This ce is very different from her ce.

    " It''s true that you came here on your will but.."

    " But what?" Zhao Ming asked in a low hoarse voice. She was trying to control her temper, otherwise, this man will not open up to her.

    She was feeling nervous yet annoyed. However, she calmed down her nerves and wanted to hear his exnation rationally.

    " But.. You cannot go out of this world on your own. Many things in this world cannot be exined or reasoned with. And I can''t help you in sending you back to your world." The old man nced at Zhao Ming''splicated expressions which fell when she heard his words.

    " What do you mean I can''t go back on my own? Why? Why I can''t go back? And why can''t you help me go back? " she desperately urged him.

    She could not understand why she has to be in this world. Unlike, Zhao Ming, her life was not as pitiful as her. She was living her life rather peacefully and was having fun.

    Only Xinyi and problems between her and Liwei have disturbed her happiness but she was not willing to give up her life for that reason.

    " Because I am not the one who brings you in this world."

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard these words of Master Li. She could not decipher the meaning behind his words.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Then who bring me into this world and can send me back? " her voice was low but she was annoyed and frustrated.

    Her patience was giving away and she was desperate to go back to her world. Who wants to live in a ce where she cannot do anything on her own ord?

    She truly pitied Zhao Ming''s life because as an individual her life was nothing. She spent her whole life in fulfilling her duty as Empress, daughter inw and wife.

    But she didn''t fulfill her duties towards herself as an individual.

    The pce has very strict rules and regtions towards women which does not let them bloom as an individual.

    ˇ­

    Master Li looked at Zhao Ming and saw her slightly red face which has a thinyer of sweat forming on her forehead.

    His expressions were stern and nk and Zhao Ming was unable to understand his words which were tooplicated for her to understand.

    " Even if I tell you who is she, you cannot meet her easily. She is not here, so you cannot meet her.

    " But whoˇ­"

    " So don''t ask me again. Because I won''t tell you anything about her whereabouts. Because I don''t know either" his voice was stern and firm.

    Zhao Ming was shut off before she could open her mouth to say something. She wanted to ask again who is that woman he is talking about but he just cut her off.

    She sighed lightly helplessly and asked," Then can you tell me howe I don''t have Zhao Ming''s memories and why I am in this ce?"

    She pursed her lips trying to read the man''s expressions. She knows that this man won''t tell the name of the woman who brought her into this world.

    So she at least wanted to know the reason why she does not have Zhao Ming''s memories and why she came into this world. There are many questions of which she has to find answers.

    She can find the womanter when she gets to know why she does not have Zhao Ming''s memories when she gave her memories to her.

    And why she still remember everything when she has given her memories away? There are many questions but no answers.

    The old person who can answer these questions for her was him. Only he knows that she is not the real Zhao Ming but was someone else.

    Not only that he also knows the person behind everything who brought her into this world.

    " Hmm. You want to know everything about howe you came into this world and why?" the old man rubbed his beard with his wrinkled hands and nced at Zhao Ming with his dark eyes.

    Zhao Ming nodded in desperation.

    " But I can''t tell you anything. Because I don''t know anything either. " he smiled as he said his words.

    The smile was subtle but also looked like a mocking to Zhao Ming.

    She furrowed her brows and asks, " What do you mean you don''t know anything? If you don''t know anything then howe you know I am not Zhao Ming? " she said with a firm and heavy voice.

    Her voice was hoarse and rough. Her mouth was getting dry and hoarse.

    " I only knew that you''re not the Empress because she was sent to some other ce. She can''te back. ''

    " When I get the news that Zhao Ming has woken up from thea, I was surprised as well. That''s why I came to check on you. "

    " I never thought that someone cane into this ce from another world. If it was not for your choice, you wouldn''t be able toe here in Zhao Ming''s body," he said with her brows slightly frowned.

    He didn''t know many details about how someone else came into this world. He only knew that the real Zhao Ming has been sent away from this ce and would note back into this pce.

    He was shocked to know that Zhao Ming has woken up from thea and has lost her memories.

    He had his suspicions that''s why he came to check the Empress. And he was right.

    It was not Zhao Ming but someone else. The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes when he first saw her was enough to tell him that she was not Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was confused and bewildered when she heard the old man''s words.

    " You don''t know anything? Then who knows?" her voice was low and helpless.

    She wanted to know what''s happening to her life. Who sent Zhao Ming away? And why she came into this world?

    ''Everything was so messed up. ''

    " it was Zhao Ming''s aunt and my wife. Shen Jia is Zhao Ming''s aunt and was also my wife. It was her who has saved Zhao Ming from dying and has sent her away from this pce. If she had lived in this Pce, she would have died very soon. "

    " I don''t know much detail either, but I can tell you that she is the only one who can answer your questions. There is no reason for you to argue with me, because I can''t tell you anything. Because I don''t know much either. " he said with a nk face.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes when she heard his words. A hope emerged in her heart.

    " Your wife? Then you can help me meet her up? I will ask her then. You should have said sooner if that''s the case. " she sighed in relief when she heard that it was the old man''s wife who can tell her the details.

    If she can meet with his wife than it would be no problem and she will get to know everything. If she got the answers to her questions than she will feel better and maybe return to her world.

 Chapter 268 - I Will Not Let My Ming Suffer In This Cruel Palace Anymore.

    <h4>Chapter 268 - I Will Not Let My Ming Suffer In This Cruel Pce Anymore.</h4>

    " You can''t meet her." Master Li looked at Zhao Ming and said indifferently. His eyes were fixated on her and was watching how her expressions changed.

    Zhao Ming who was about to sit on another chair ced in the room but froze in the air with her butt when she heard his words.

    She was stunned and sat on the chair with a loud sound, " Thump."

    " Why? Why can''t I meet her? Shouldn''t she exin to me why did she brought me here into this world and sent Zhao Ming there? Why Zhao Ming went into my body and I came into this world?"

    She was annoyed because this old man was changing his words continuously.

    One moment he knows about her, another moment he does not know anything. And when he told her that it was someone else who did all this, now she can''t meet that person as well.

    She was getting frustrated by his behavior. She was eager to know the reality of all this mess.

    Because what happened to her was not something normal. She had read about these things like transmigration and rebirth in novels only.

    This was something impossible in real life. But for her, it was her bitter reality. She got transmigrated to another world.

    Not only that, someone else was living in her body. The most annoying thing is that she came into the past.

    She could never imagine that one day when she will wake up and will be an Empress and had to witness all this harem system.

    This was something that she has only read in novels and watched in dramas.

    The most pitiful thing is that there is nothing in this world. She was not an unreasonable or irrational person.

    She is just ''a little stubborn''.

    She could not digest the fact that she came into a ce where women''s fate can be decided by men only.

    There is no divorce, now, nothing. The onlyw is the king or Emperor, which is her husband.

    If it was some ordinary man, then she can n to control him and do whatever she wants, but she can''t possibly go against him.

    He was the Emperor and he can execute her anytime he wants. Moreover, her biggest enemies were her mother inw which is an Empress Dowager and a princess of some country and dearest daughter inw of Wen Xu, Xiao Li.

    She has never thought even in the wildest dream that she could survive without her phone, wifi and air conditioner.

    Aftering to this world, she realized how progressive her world and era was. There wasw and order and also the woman was much more progressive than here.

    At least they had a right to choose their life partners and to work. They were financially independent and do not need to depend on a man for anything.

    But here, women were dependent on their husbands or sons for everything. Their lives have no meaning other than being someone''s wife or mother.

    ˇ­.

    Master Li looked at the way Zhao Ming grumbled and furrowed his brows. Her piercing voice was making his ears itch.

    " So loud." he used his pinky finger to itch his ears as he furrowed his brows.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    The man''s attitude was making her more furious. It was the most crucial time for her and he was mocking her. His casual attitude was making her grit her teeth in frustration.

    " I don''t know either. She has disappeared after Zhao Ming went into aa. I don''t know her whereabouts. But I know, she wille back to me one day." he finally spoke as his expressions gotten serious.

    " But how did she get disappear? Aren''t you worried if she was fine or not? " she also got serious seeing his expressions and asked worriedly.

    She could feel sadness in Master Li''s eyes. Though he was trying to be strong and heartless, she can feel his love for his wife.

    His eyes soften whenever he speaks about his wife.

    " I don''t know much either. I was in the mountains away from the luxurious life and was searching for new medicine and herbs when Zhao Ming fell into the pond."

    " When I got the news I came back to see her but realized that she was in aa. I didn''t enter into the pce at that time because I do not want to enter this cruel pce after what happened before."

    " But I heard about what happened to Zhao Ming and how she tried to suicide. I had a few people who work in the medicine department in the pce and they told me about her condition."

    " They also told me that when Zhao Ming fell into the pond, after that no one can find the cause of her falling into the pond. Her condition couldn''t worsen to this state just by falling into the pond."

    Zhao Ming was listening to his words with attention and could see the sad emotions on his face.

    She noticed his words, '' what happened before'' and could sense that something has happened to him before he left the pce after the old Emperor''s death.

    But she did not say anything and just listen to his words.

    " It was getting hard for them to save her but then a strange and mysterious woman came iming that she will save Zhao Ming. Surprisingly, Ji Cheng allowed her to check on Zhao Ming and she was sessful in saving her."

    " But Zhao Ming fell into aa after that. However, her life was saved. After that incident, no one has seen that woman." He lowered his eyes as if in deep thought.

    " I have also heard about that woman from Lu Shi. Do you know who is that woman? And where is she? Maybe she knows something." Zhao Ming asked curiously.

    Master Li pursed his lips as his expressions frowned.

    Zhao Ming observed the change in his expressions. The man whose aura is very domineering and stern was not looking as strong as before.

    His gaze was gentle and she could see the frown on his face.

    " It was my wife? Shen Jia. " His voice was low and gentle when she spoke about his wife.

    " But how did you know that the woman who treated Zhao Ming was your wife? Because you were not here either."

    " I figured out when I heard about women''s looks from people. The traits that they speak, it could be only my wife."

    " Alsoˇ­.." he paused while speaking.

    Zhao Ming got more curious when she saw him getting hesitant about something.

    " Also..?" She asked him urging him to speak further.

    " Also..I have suspected long ago that my wife, is not normal. She knows many things that ordinary people like us don''t. Zhao Ming''s mother and my wife, both are special child. "

    " Though Zhao Bai and I never forced them to speak what they do not want to share but we know that they were special. That''s why I never doubted how she was able to send Zhao Ming somewhere else."

    Zhao Ming looked at him with aplicated gaze. She could not understand that he was not in the capital when everything happened to Zhao Ming and his wife disappeared.

    But how did he knew that Zhao Ming was not in this world and was sent away? Her body was in aa but her soul was not in the body.

    " You want to know how I know about Zhao Ming and that you''re not Zhao Ming?" He asked her as he raised his brows.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he asked her this question. Her mouth opened I''m surprise and nodded lightly.

    She was surprised at how the old man figured out theplications in her heart.

    " When I went to the ce where my wife was living before and saw the house empty. The items in the house are all in the ce but only Shen Jia was not there."

    " There I found a letter written by her. It said, "I will save Zhao Ming from this hell-like life. I will fulfill my promise to my sister and will protect her even if I have to put my life on the sake. Li Heng, I am sending my Zhao Ming away from this world. If you get his letter, please don''t try to find me. I will get back after fulfilling my promise to myte sister and brother inw."

    " Just take care of yourself. I will not let my Ming suffer in this cruel pce anymore. I won''t let her die in vain. She deserves all the happiness in this world and I will make her life happy."

    " Please wait for me and also take care of herself. Right now Ming needs me more. I will make sure that she lives her life happily. Yours Shen Jia"

    " This was herst words from which I got a rough idea about the situation and it confirmed when I heard about the strange things you did after waking up"

    Zhao Ming did not say anything and just nodded at his words. She got to see the loneliness on his face.

    She wondered how could he remembered his wife''s words so clearly. It couldn''t have been done if he had not read that letter for days.? He must have read the letter repeatedly that''s why he remembered her words clearly.

    She was feeling d that Zhao Ming had an aunt like this who loved her so much. If not for her, she would''ve died like this and no one has cared about it.

    She did not say anything and kept quiet. Now she knows that only Zhao Ming''s aunt could clear her doubts.

    But it seems that she has to wait for her aunt toe so that she could talk to her.

    However, at least she now knows that only Zhao Ming''s aunt can help her to go back or at least tell her what to do.

    She did not say anything and just looked at the old man who was looking frail and lonely. The domineering aura seems to have disappeared.

 Chapter 269 - His Highness Asked For Me?

    <h4>Chapter 269 - His Highness Asked For Me?</h4>

    " So I have to wait for Zhao Ming''s aunt toe to get the answers to my questions?" Zhao Ming muttered with her head lowered.

    Sigh.

    " I thought that you could answer my questions and I could go back to my world. But it seems like I have to stay here for long," she mumbled with a heavy sigh.

    The Old Man looked at Zhao Ming and her furrowed brows.

    " There are many things that you can''t change. So if you can''t change them, then just try to change yourself ording to those things. "

    Zhao Ming looked up and stared at the old man in confusion. She was confused about his words.

    " What do you want to say? I didn''t understand. " she blinked her eyes innocently.

    " What I mean is, if you''re supposed to live in this world, then you need to adapt to this world. You just can''t be the same ignorant girl."

    " I don''t know about your previous life, but in this world, you''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. "

    " You need to think carefully before doing anything. You''re the Empress, you can''t be that irresponsible. "

    " You need to behave like an Empress for people to not be suspicious of you. Because this is not your normal situation, it''s a pce. Pce rules are not as simple as it looks. " the man told her with his hand ced on top of the table.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man and nodded as she slightly pouted her lips. She does not want to live in this ce but there is no choice as she cannot go back on her own.

    " Yes. I will try to live quietly. But what about Zhao Ming''s memories? Without her memories, it''s very hard for me to live here."

    " I don''t know anything and don''t know about many people. Everything is nk which is very hard for me. They all think that I am rude but the thing is I don''t know anything or anyone. "

    Master Li thought for a while and said," I can''t do anything in this case. Only Shen Jia can help you with this problem. And she was not here as well."

    " I think you need to just wait for a while. Till then, you need to behave like an Empress and also, try to speak less. If you don''t speak at all, it would be much better. ".

    " Because it was your mouth which creates problems for everyone. With your mouth shut, your life will be easier and peaceful in this Pce. " a mocking smile stered on his face as he joked about her.

    Zhao Ming:" -_- "

    Even though it''s a joke, but Zhao Ming does not like it. She did not say anything because he was an old man.

    She just sighed lightly and said," Now when we are clear, so I am going back to my chamber. And don''t forget to inform me when your wifees back."

    Master Li nodded and said, " Don''t worry. She wille to meet you whenever shees back. Till then try to live like Zhao Ming. Do not create trouble all the time. "

    Zhao Ming got up and walked towards the door. When she heard his words, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look back.

    She smirked slightly and said," I am not creating any trouble. It''s the people here, who won''t stop picking on me. I am just...retaliating." her lips curled upwards and she turned around to leave.

    The old man looked at the petite figure in front of him who left the chamber clumsily and she was not feminine at all.

    A smile stered on his lips as he reminisces the past. Though Zhao Ming and Xie Ming''s personality are different at this moment.

    But when Zhao Ming was young, she was exactly like Xie Ming.

    She was free and always speak her mind. She always fights against the wrong and support the victim.

    However, after entering the Pce, her happiness and freedom was snatched away. Her life has be dull and painful.

    ...

    Aftering out of the chamber, Zhao Ming stopped and turned to look at the room she just left.

    She was having a heavy feeling in her heart. She came today to know anything but she has to wait again for her questions to be answered.

    She sighed and prepared to go back.

    ˇ­.

    When she reached the Lotus Pavilion, she almost bumped into Lu shi who was walking back and forth while waiting for her.

    She raised her eyes in amusement and asked, " What are you doing? I almost fell because of you." Zhao Ming grumbled while fixing her gown.

    Lu shi''s lips curled downwards as she continued, " Miss, I was waiting for you. I was worried about you. Where were you? "

    " Didn''t I told you that I am going to meet Master Li. Why are you overreacting?" Zhao Ming rebuked Lu shi and walked past her.

    Lu shi frowned seeing Zhao Ming walking ahead but ended up following her.

    " When you didn''te for a long time, his Highness asked me about your whereabouts. I told them that you went to meet Master Li. However, you didn''t take your medicine yet, so his highness was worried about you." she said while pouting her lips.

    When Zhao Ming didn''te for long, Ji Cheng asked her where is she? And if she has taken her medicine or not?

    Lu shi told him that she didn''t get time to take her after meal medicine. This worried Ji Cheng and he scolded Lu shi for not taking care of her.

    She felt wrong as it was not her fault. Zhao Ming didn''t listen to her and just went out like this.

    But there is no way she could say anything. She silently took all the me and waited for Zhao Ming toe.

    She wanted to go to the Master Li''s chamber but stopped herself because this might have angered Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her tracks when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " His highness asked for me?" she asked her as she turned around to face Lu shi.

 Chapter 270 - It Was Just A Kiss.

    <h4>Chapter 270 - It Was Just A Kiss.</h4>

    Lu shi was surprised when Zhao Ming suddenly stopped and turned around to question her.

    She looked at her in a daze and nodded her head.

    " What did he said? Did he look angry? " Zhao Ming asked curiously.

    She remembered the incident where she kissed his neck and was feeling embarrassed about it.

    She wanted to know what Ji Cheng is thinking about her.

    Lu shi was speechless when Zhao Ming suddenly started asking her these questions.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no wordse down.

    " Say something." Zhao Ming was urging her to say something.

    " No.. He was just worried about your health as you didn''t take your medicine. Also, you didn''te back for a long time, this made him a little restless," she said clearly.

    Though she has no idea why both of them are behaving so weirdly but there is nothing she can do.

    She can calmly do what she was asked to do.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips tightly when she heard her words.

    " Oh. Did his highness went to his room after I left?"

    Zhao Ming asked casually as she resumed walking towards her chamber.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming''s back in surprise and said, " No. He is resting in your room. He has asked me to wake him up when you arrive. "

    Zhao Ming again turned around abruptly giving Lu shi a shock.

    Lu shi almost bumped her nose against Zhao Ming''s arm.

    She covered her nose with her hand to prevent it from getting hurt.

    " Miss, what are you doing? " she cried out in surprise.

    She was now getting afraid of Zhao Ming''s mysterious behavior. She has no idea why she keeps turning around like this.

    This would cause them to get hurt if this goes on.

    Zhao Ming ignored Lu shi''s crying face and asked again, " Didn''t his highness left my room? He is still in the chamber?" her tone was surprised and shocked.

    She had thought that by now he must have left the room but to her surprise, he was resting in her room like it was his room.

    Lu shi rubbed her nose which got saved before getting smashed by Zhao Ming and said," Yes. He didn''t go anywhere. He is taking a nap in your room."

    " You should hurry up and go into your room. You should not make his highness wait for you for long." Lu shi urged Zhao Ming to go back to her room.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips tightly as she stared at Lu shi.

    She started remembering her embarrassing actions and the way she kissed his adam apple and how she was in his embrace.

    Those memories make her face flush from embarrassment.

    Her face became red and hot.?She took a deep breath and ced her hands at her cheeks to calm down.

    Suddenly she started feeling burning hot. Her lips were dry as she pursed her lips together.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was looking strange.?" Miss, are you okay?" she asked Zhao Ming worriedly.

    " I am fine." Zhao Ming brushed Lu shi''s hand which was reaching out to hold her hand.

    " I.. I am going back then." Zhao Ming asked her as she started walking towards her room again.

    Lu shi stood at her ce and saw Zhao Ming walking towards her chamber with clumsy steps.

    She was in a daze when she was walking towards her chamber.

    Her breathing was getting heavy as she has no idea how she will face him.

    She was getting nervous when she reached in front of her chamber.

    She looked at therge luxurious room in front of her.

    Those few stairs were like a mountain for her to climb.

    She was sweating just at the thought that she will see Ji Cheng inside the room.

    She sighed heavily and was trying to gather the courage to face him. It''s not like she can avoid him for her whole life.

    She has to see him sooner orter. She does not want to hide from anything and it was not like she did any crime.

    It was just a kiss.

    A casual greeting kiss.?In western countries, people greet each other through kisses and hugs.

    What she did was nothingpared to those kisses.

    Moreover, in this world, he was her husband technically.

    '' He won''t think too much of it. Right?'' she was in a dilemma whether up go up or not.

    In the end, she decided to go upstairs.?" Let''s go Xie Ming. Don''t be a coward. It was nothing but a small peck. It cannot even be considered to be a kiss." she murmured before climbing the stairs.

    ˇ­.

    Outside the Global World, Xie Ming waited with Song Xiner for the bus to arrive with their luggage beside them.

    When the bus arrived, Xie Ming looked at therge bus and saw Xu Laning down from the bus. " Did you wait for long? I am sorry. We got stuck in the traffic."

    Xu Lan politely apologized to Xie Ming for waiting long.

    Xu Lan was Director Han''s assistant and was in charge of handling this workshop.

    She is polite and professional. She does not behave rudely unless she was provoked.

    She looks frail petite girl with her cute face but her work ethics weremendable.

    She is very good at her work and Mr. Han was impressed by her working quality.

    She has been working with Mr Han for two years and was considered one of the closest people around him.

    Many people tried to get close to her so that they could get some benefits from Mr. Han but Xu Lan is not someone that one can take advantage of.

    She only looks cute and frail but she was smart and hard-working.

    She can be pretty ruthless when ites to her work.

    This is what Mr Han admires about her.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at Xu Lan and said, " No problem. I didn''t wait for long. I just came downstairs."

    Xu Lan nodded and turned to the girl standing beside Xie Ming in formal attire, " And this is?" she asked while pointing her chin towards her.

    " She is my assistant Song Xiner. She will alsoe with me to the workshop. "

    Song Xiner smiled at Xen Ru and greeted her politely, " Nice to meet you, Ms. Xu. Please reach out to me regarding any matters about Xie Ming." she gave her card to Xu Lan as she greeted her.

    Xu Lan was a little surprised at Song Xiner''s professional behavior.

    But she took the card and smiled at her. " Yes. I will contact you from now on if there is any change with Xie Ming''s schedule. "

    " Is this all the luggage you have? Should we leave now?" Xu Lan asked while pointing towards the luggage beside Xie Ming''s legs.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Yes. Let''s go. "

 Chapter 271 - Second Male Lead?

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Second Male Lead?</h4>

    The driver ced the luggage in the luggagepartment on the backside of the bus while Xie Ming and Song Xiner boarded the bus with Xu Lan.

    When Xie Ming boarded the bus, she was surprised to see the people inside sitting on the bus.

    There was Wu Sheng who was the male lead of the movie. She knows him as he was present at her interview.

    Beside him, a man was sitting, probably his manager or something.

    She walked to him and greeted him with a slight bow.

    Wu Sheng was pleased with Xie Ming''s polite gesture.

    He waved his hand at her and said, " You don''t need to be this polite. Just rx. This workshop is for us to have fun and also to make ourselves known with each other."

    " And I have seen you in your interview. Although you''re new but you''re very talented. So you just need to focus on polishing your skills and need to learn more."

    Xie Ming listened to his words calmly and nodded at times.

    After that Xie Ming turned her head and looked at the girl sitting opposite to his seat.

    Opposite to his seat, a pretty girl was sitting who was wearing a crop top with a jacket and mini skirt.

    Her hair was mid-length and was brown.

    Xie Ming squinted her eyes as she was surprised to see how the girl was dressed up.

    They need to travel on a bus for around 3-4 hours and the girl was wearing a short skirt with long pencil heels.

    Also, she was wearing loads of makeup, which was giving her a mature and old look.

    Xie Ming gave her a light smile and greeted her, " It''s nice to meet you."

    The girl squinted her eyes at her and ignored her greeting.

    Xie Ming was speechless about her rude behavior.

    She was just being polite because she was a newbie but this girl was behaving arrogantly.

    The girl looked at Xie Ming and narrowed her eyes. Xie Ming was confused when she saw the displeased expression on the girl''s face.

    She doesn''t even know her then why she was looking at her like this?

    Xie Ming stood rooted at the ce when Song Xiner who was behind her whispered in her ears.

    " She is Yuan Lei, the female lead of the movie. She is an A grade actress but her character is a little off. You need to be careful around her."

    Xie Ming turned to look at her in surprise and then nodded. Now she understood why she was being so snobbish.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and was contemting where to sit when Xu Lan''s voice came from behind.

    " Xie Ming, you sit on the seat in front of Wu Sheng. The seats have been arranged ording to your characters and you have to sit with your partners. "

    "So that you guys can form a bond with each other and can show the natural chemistry between each other."

    Xu Lan has squeezed herself from behind and came beside Xie Ming.

    " Xie Ming, you sit at the window seat. The second male lead will arrive in a while, till then you can rx. It was your first time meeting him, so don''t be nervous. "

    Xu Lan told her as she shows her the seat. Xie Ming followed Xu Lan''s lead and walked towards the seat and asked in surprise," Second male lead? Is there another male lead as well? "

    She has no idea about the second male lead. She didn''t read about that part. She hasn''t got the whole script of the movie. It was just a part of the script.

    She has no idea if there is any second male lead as well.

    Xu Lan replied casually," Yes. He is your partner. You must have not read the whole script. Right?" she chuckled as she asked her.

    Xie Ming nodded slightly. " It''s nothing. Your partner is a famous actor in this field and it was the first time that he was performing as a second male lead. You should feel lucky that you will be the partner of such an amazing actor."

    " Though he can be a little hard to handle but he is good at his work. Moreover, he is very handsome," she whispered in her ear.

    " But who is he? I mean what is his name?" You will know when he wille in a while. You just rx."Xie Ming smiled awkwardly.

    She was feeling ufortable when she heard about the second male lead.

    She sat on her seat and was waiting for Song Xiner toe beside her but Xu Lan stopped her in middle." Hey. Where are you going? You will sit with me and besides Xie Ming, our second lead will sit."

    Xu Lan said as she slightly pulled Song Xiner to her seat.

    Song Xiner was surprised when Xu Lan suddenly pulled her. She helplessly looked at Xie Ming.

    XieMing nodded at her to not worry about her.

    Truthfully speaking, she was quite worried because she has no idea who this second male lead is?

    She has to work with him and she doesn''t know anything about him. She can just hope that he won''t be arrogant and will easy to approach.

    She took a deep breath and looked out of the window.

    She was sitting alone while looking out of the window. But she could feel a pair of eyes ring at her from behind.

    She turned to look behind and saw Yuan Lei ring at her fiercely.

    YuanLei sneered when Xie Ming suddenly turned around and she shifted his gaze away.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    Xie Ming was speechless.

    She has no idea what was this girl''s problem.

    She never met her before but this girl seems to be carrying a grudge from her.

    She sighed and was about to turn around when her eyes identally met with? Wu sheng''s eyes.

    She smiled at him lightly and nodded. He was surprised when their eyes locked.

    He looked into Xie Ming''s dark orbit eyes and felt enchanted by her natural beauty. He has never seen such a natural beauty like her.

    He didn''t say anything and just smiled at her

    After that Xie Ming also turned around and straighten her back. She shifted his gaze outside the window and was enjoying the weather.

 Chapter 272 - Its Good That I Didnt Get Up

    <h4>Chapter 272 - It''s Good That I Didn''t Get Up</h4>

    Xie Ming sat on her seat facing the window and looked outside.

    They were in the city, so all she could see was cars, buildings and malls. However, it was her first time sitting in a bus like this.

    This gives a different vibe when she sits in a car. The same road but it feels entirely different.

    It was her first time going put somewhere without Liwei. She looked at her phone and sighed.

    She wanted to call him but was worried to disturb him. He must be on the flight right now unless he would have called her informing his arrival.

    She sighed lightly as she felt heavy in her heart. She felt empty in her heart because the person she wanted the most was not beside her.

    However, for her, it was another experience that could help her gain confidence and make her independent.

    Meeting new people and socializing can help you grow as a person.

    She wanted to be with Liwei for whole life but before that, she wanted to make herself confident and capable enough to stand beside him with her head held high.

    She does not want to be Mrs. Jin only. In her past life, she was the Empress but no one cared about her own identity.

    Before someone''s wife or daughter inw or Empress, she was Zhao Ming. She was someone''s precious daughter as well.

    But all they cared about her status and title. She lost her original worth due to which she lost her confidence in herself.

    She hase into this new world and wanted to start her new life. She does not want to be the same coward who was suppressed by her mother inw.

    She wanted to be someone with confidence and that people could say that she looks good with Liwei. She does not want to mind about people think anymore and would do whatever she wants to do.

    She wanted to gain that confidence in herself and wanted to live a new life as Xie Ming.

    She loves Liwei and he loves her. But she was slightly worried if he knew about the truth one day.

    She is not Xie Ming nor she belongs to this world. She is not a ghost but she came from another era or technically speaking, she came from the past.

    She was worried about the thing that Liwei wouldn''t able to ept her if he got to know this fact. Transmigration is not somethingmon. It is unbelievable.

    When she can''t believe this, then how will she exin this?

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming fell asleep while looking outside the window. She was tired and the medicine that she had taken beforeing here was working and making her sleepy.

    Song Xiner sat beside Xu Lan and talked about the details of the workshop. They got along well and due to Xu Lan''s friendly nature, she got along well with Song Xiner.

    Wu Sheng didn''t move from his seat despite Xu Lan''s arrangement and did not sit beside Yuan Lei.

    They both know each other but he does not have a good impression of her. He has worked together with her in a reality show as a host for a while but he has seen her arrogant and rude attitude towards staff.

    Last year she has won the best neer award but after that, she didn''t get any awards. However, because of her visuals and innocent image in front of the public, she is known as the Visual Goddess.

    Every product endorsed by her was sold off and was very popr. But her acting was not that great. When she was a newbie, she was enthusiastic about her work but now her acting quality has decreased.

    The role now she was getting is because of her poprity, not her hard work. Everyone can see that she has changed and the morous appearance of the entertainment industry has got on her head.

    He has no idea how she entered into Mr. Han''s movie but he can say that she didn''t get a role with her skills. She doesn''t know everything either but he was sure that she did not get a role in the movie due to her talent.

    there must be another reason as well.

    Yuan Lei sat on her seat and listen to some music while her assistant was sharpening her nails. Her eyes were closed as she was rxing.

    Wu Shen felt bored and was looking here and there. When his eyes fell on Xie Ming, his gaze softened.

    She was sleeping with her head supported against the window and her head was hitting the window.

    He felt an urge to hold her head and put it on his shoulder for support. For some reason he found himself, worrying about her.

    She looks vulnerable and fragile in his views and he wants to protect her and want to look impressive in front of her.

    However, he could feel the respect and a polite wall that she has constructed against him.

    When he has seen her for the first time at the audition for the second female lead, Xie Ming has caught his eye.

    Her innocence has caught his attention. When she first walked into the audition room for the first time, her aura and walk, everything was screaming royal.

    She was like a fairy on the earth. She was elegant and the way she carries herself ismendable and she makes any dress look great on her.

    He wants to get up from his seat and wants to sit beside Xie Ming when the bus suddenly stopped.

    He didn''t get up at that moment instead sat back on his seat.

    He was feeling awkward and was wondering if anyone saw him almost getting up.

    Xu Lan suddenly got down off the bus to pick up another artist. Now only the second male lead was left out of the main cast.

    He thought that it must be him who was about to board the bus.

    '' It''s good that I didn''t get up, otherwise, it will be embarrassing.'' he sighed slightly as he saw Xu Lan talking to a man outside.

    If he has sat beside Xie Ming than Xu Lan must have asked him to go to his seat. That situation would be too awkward and embarrassing.

    ˇ­.

    After a while, Xu Lan followed a man up who was young and bright. He was tall and handsome than Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng squinted his eyes at him and wondered why did he take the role of second male lead when he was capable enough to secure the role of male lead.

    Everyone on the bus was gaping at the man in front of them except Xie Ming who was in her dream world.

    The guy nodded at Wu Sheng and others but didn''t greeted Yuan Lei..

    He was not much interested in talking to people and this chic attitude attracted Yuan Lei''s attention.

    She recognized this man standing in front of him. He was an actor and model.

    In such a short time, this man has achieved many things with his hard work.

    He has risen from a nobody to a great artist. He has such a big Fandom which is on par with the male idols.

    He is known as the prince charming of every girl''s dream.

    .....

    Yuan Lei''s eyes glimmered when she saw the handsome man in front of her.

    She suddenly became feminine and polite and also removed her handbag from the seat beside her.

    She wanted him to sit beside her but that man didn''t budge from his ce.

    Instead, he looked around as his eyes fixed on the girl sleeping peacefully like a baby.

    Her hair was slightly disheveled and was covering her petite babyface. The man looked at Xie Ming with an interesting and gentle gaze.

    Yuan Lei was wearing an innocent and feminine expression on her face, but her expression darkened seeing the man in front of her looking at Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan saw everyone staring at him with interest, so she came in front and introduced him, " Attention everyone. He is our second male lead of the movie Jian Yan. Wu Sheng, he will be your younger brother in the movie, so I hope you guys get along." she smiled at Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng smiled at Jian Yan and said, " Nice to meet you. It will be a good opportunity to work with you." Wu Sheng shook his hands with his and gave him a pleasant eyes.

    " Jian Yan, you can say something if you want ?" Xu Lan gave him a chance to speak so that they can get along well together.

    Mr. Han was a man who gives much value to the process rather than thest amount. That''s why he believed that these kinds of workshop proves helpful in getting the cast together also it improves their acting as well.

    His way of working is very different from others. He is a perfectionist who does not hesitate to spend money for the wellness of his actors and the cast.

    He is not only an amazing director but also a thoughtful person as well. He always does workshops before any movie as it helps peoplee together also they get to learn from each other as well.

    This workshop is for the main cast and Mr. Han will reach the venue of the workshopter after finishing his work.

 Chapter 273 - Do I Have To Forget My First Love?

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Do I Have To Forget My First Love?</h4>

    Jian Yan nced at everyone curiously and saw Yuan Lei who was fixing her hair and was looking at him with interest.

    However, his eyes came to a halt when he spotted Xie Ming in the thirdst seat. She was sleeping with her head supported by the window.

    She has no idea what was happening around her and was unaware of the situation, she was sleeping peacefully.

    A smile formed on Jian Yan''s indifferent and expressionless face. Yuan Lei''s face darkened seeing him smiling warmly at Xie Ming who was sleeping.

    She scoffed at seeing the scene in front of her. '' This girl sure knows how to attract men''s attention. These kind of women tries to look weak and innocent just to gain their attention.''

    Wu Shen who was looking at Jian Yan who has a masculine and admiring physique and his handsome facial features. His pointed chin and long legs werepleting his overall look.

    However, he also noticed the warm expressions on his face when he looked at Xie Ming. He pursed his lips but didn''t say anything.

    Xu Lan was still waiting for Jian Yan to say something but when she looked at him again and saw that he has no intention to say anything, she sighed and tried to handle the stalemate situation.

    " Jian Yan, you must be tired right? Let''s do the introductionter after we reach, by then you can sit on your seat and take a nap. It will take another 4 hours to reach the venue seeing the heavy traffic in the area." she said while looking at her watch.

    They have not crossed the city yet because they have encountered heavy traffic on their way.

    They were supposed to pick Jian Yan on the way since he had a schedule before this, so he was directlying from his shoot.

    He was wearing a casual t-shirt and jeans with sports shoes. His casual look was making him look more attractive and handsome.

    Jian Yan looked at Xu Lan and nodded.

    " You can sit beside Xieˇ­"

    Before Xu Lan couldplete her words, Jian Yan moved forward and sat at the empty seat beside Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan: " -_- "

    Xu Lan was also surprised seeing his actions. Yuan Lei was sitting before Xie Ming. He could have sat beside Yuan Lei because she has scooted over and has emptied the seat for him.

    But he passed by her and sat beside Xie Ming.

    She didn''t even tell him that his seat is beside Xie Ming but he urately went to sit beside her. Though Xie Ming was sleeping so she couldn''t introduce her to Jian Yan.

    The situation has be awkward after he sat beside Xie Ming. Yuan Lei was looking enraged while Wu Sheng''s expressions were not pleasant either.

    However, Xu Lan noticed that the situation was not favorable so she looked at everyone and told them to rest.

    After that, she went to thest seat to sit beside Song Xiner. When she sat beside Song Xiner, she sighed lightly, " This workshop is not going to be easy." she murmured in a low voice.

    " You''re right."

    Xu Lan turned to look at Song Xiner and saw her smirking lightly. After that, they bothughed.

    For some reason, Xu Lan has formed a very good bond with Song Xiner. Song Xiner was a simple girl with a great personality.

    ˇ­.

    Jian Yan constantly looked at the girl sleeping beside him. Her petite face which was slightly red from sleeping and her pink lips were making her look like a baby and adorable.

    A smile formed on his lips seeing her like this.

    But soon his expressions stiffened when he remembered how he met Liwei that day in the mall and he introduced himself as Xie Ming''s husband.

    He has met Xie Mingst time in the mall when she hase for shopping with Mother Jin and he was apanying his mother.

    When he met herst time, he knows that Xie Ming was going to act in Mr. Han''s movie but he didn''t tell her that he was acting in the same.

    But he didn''t know that Xie Ming was already married. However, before leaving, he got to know that she was married and that too with Jin Liwei who was a well-known figure in the business industry.

    He looked at Xie Ming whose head was hurting, which was against the window but she wasn''t waking up either.

    He stretched his hands and ced her head on his shoulder carefully. He adjusted her head and she finally found afortable position to sleep.

    He smiled and looked at her beautiful face.

    He remembered when he first met her again at the Global World, she was running away from him like a scaredy-cat.

    He found out that she came here for the interview as an intern. That day he went there to talk with Tang Nian about his scandal with a B grade actress which was creating trouble for him.

    Though it was nothing for Tang Nian to handle. She has managed many situations like this.

    Jian Yan was an artist under the Global World as well. Though his father himself runs an entertainmentpany however he prefers to work for anotherpany to avoid any suspicions of preferred or special treatment.

    At that time, Mr. Han has not finalized the actress for the second female lead. His role as the second lead was finalized because he does not want to be the male lead this time.

    He has worked in many movies as the male lead and he could have worked as the male lead this time as well but he didn''t like the role of the male lead.

    The role of male lead was of the Emperor who was married and has his wife waiting at home but he fell in love with a random girl with his way back home from the war.

    Though in the movie, the character of the Emperor was righteous and does not look wrong. But Jian Yan did not like this character as he was cheating on his wife.

    His actions cannot be justified just because he was an Emperor. Jian Yan is very picky about his roles and that''s why people like it when he does different roles and always ys them.

    This time he was ying the role of Emperor''s younger brother who will be the second male lead and his character is against the Empress who likes her from the start but she got married to his elder brother.

    Later, he saw the doom of his love in front of his own eyes. He has to see her in pain because of his brother''s unreasonable actions and his so-called love for that unknown girl.

    In the movie, he didn''t get the girl and even saw her getting killed by the Emperor for trying to kill the new wife of the Emperor.

    The role of Empress was yed by Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    When Jian Yan saw Xie Ming in Tang Nian''s office after long, he wanted her to be the second female lead of the movie.

    He wanted to find more time to spend with her so that she could fall in love with him naturally. Ay that time, he didn''t know that Xie Ming was married.

    That''s why he asked Tang Nian to find some suitable actress and also hinted at her to convince Xie Ming to act.

    Tang Nian was quick-witted and took his hint very soon, so she proposed Xie Ming to try for the auditions.

    And now when she has secured the role of the second female lead, but the situation has changed.

    She was married and has a husband.

    She doesn''t even remember him. He was like a stranger to her.

    He nced at her face with his troubled expressions. He was feelingplex as he has no idea how to deal with hisplex emotions.

    He loved her but now she was with someone else.

    '' Do I have to forget my first love?'' he looked at the glowing face of Xie Ming which was ced on his shoulders. She was shining under the bright sunlight.

    He used his hand as a cover to protect her from the sunlight as it was disturbing her sleep.

 Chapter 274 - Your Memory Is Indeed Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Your Memory Is Indeed Weak.</h4>

    When Xie Ming finally woke up opened her eyes slowly while fluttering her long dark eyshes.

    It waste in the afternoon when she woke up and she could see the picturesque view in front of her.

    Her surroundings were covered with mountains and trees. The view was very refreshing and distinct from the city''s look.

    The air was fresh and beautiful. She smiled lightly seeing the sun moving with the speed of their bus and it looked like that the sun was apanying them.

    She could see clouds in the sky which were looking like a cotton ball. She could not help but smile seeing this rxing ambiance.

    She rubbed her eyes slightly and raised her head. But suddenly a realization hit her and she looked at her side and was shocked to see a man with broad shoulders sleeping beside her.

    She finally realized that she was sleeping for all this while with her head on his shoulder.

    She felt goosebumps because of it when she realizes that she does not feel anything while sleeping. She was sleeping like a log and didn''t felt anything.

    It was not her habit to sleep like a log but it seems like Xie Ming''s bad habits were affecting her.

    She pushed all the me onto Xie Ming.

    She looked around to see if anyone saw her sleeping like this on a man''s shoulder. She found out that everyone was sleeping peacefully.

    The man beside her was also sleeping.

    She tried to look at the face of the man but couldn''t do so as his head was tilting on the other side and she could not see it.

    She pursed her lips and tried to look who he was? Because when she fell asleep, she was alone in this seat.

    From the look of it, the man was looking handsome and was somewhat familiar.

    When she failed to look at his face, she dropped the idea of looking at his face.

    She will see him when he wakes up. She sat straight and enjoyed the cold breeze from outside.

    The air was fresh and the scenery was beautiful. She took a long breath to feel this fresh air.

    Then she turned her attention to her phone and saw that she has received a message from Liwei.

    Her eyes lit up when she saw a message from Liwei. A smile stered on her face unintentionally.

    She hurriedly opened the messenger and read the message. It said, " I have reached Xia city. I miss you, my dear wife."

    Her lips curled up when she imagined his expressions when he was typing these words. Liwei was a business tycoon who rules over the business industry but in front of her, he behaves like a spoiled child.

    " I miss you too." she typed this message and was about to send when a voice came over her head.

    " What are you doing?"

    This masculine hoarse voice startled her making her phone fell. But Jian Yan acted fast and caught her phone preventing it from falling.

    This was so quick that Xie Ming was still in a daze. She felt her heartbeat beating crazily.

    She checked around before opening Liwei''s message because she was worried that someone might see her message.

    Their marriage was secret so she was worried about it and does not want to reveal it so soon.

    Tang Nian also told her that a married woman does not have a career in the entertainment industry and she was young and revealing this news will be a hindrance in her career.

    So she understood her point and it''s not that by not revealing her marriage she will not be a married woman.

    She is Liwei''s wife and will remain the same. This fact will not change ever.

    ˇ­..

    But when Jian Yan suddenly woke up and asked her what she was doing, this startled her making her lose her grip on the phone.

    In fact, Jian Yan was already awake. He was never sleeping.

    But when he saw Xie Ming was about to wake up, he pretended to fall asleep because he does not want her to feel awkward or looked at him with a suspicious look.

    If she had caught him looking at her this way, then she would have created a wall between them.

    He was looking at her all the time. But when she wakes up, she found him sleeping.

    At first, she tried to look at his face and tried to lean closer just to get a glimpse of his face but failed.

    Her these small actions were making him nervous and his heart was beating crazily.

    But when she suddenly stopped trying to look at his face and when he felt that she drifted away from him and sat on her seat, his expressions fell.

    When he slightly opened his eyes, he found her reading Liwei''s message and his heart broke into pieces when he read his message.

    More heartbreaking was a smile on her face reading his message. He could not hold himself back when he saw her typing'' Miss you too''.

    That''s why he spoke out loud and stopped her from sending the message.

    He knows that his actions were petty but he couldn''t hold himself but to be petty.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming calmed down, she looked at Jian Yan in surprise and asked, " You''re...Mrs. Wu''s son right? We met the other day. Right?"

    She remembered him that she met him with Mrs. Wu but she didn''t remember his name. So all she could do was call him Mrs. Wu''s son.

    Jian Yan''s expressions fell when she called him Mrs. Wu''s son. She remembered his mother but she didn''t remember him.

    Even if she does not know him as Wu Yan which was his real name but she should have known him as Jian Yan.

    He was a popr actor and most desirable bachelor among women. But she can''t even remember his name.

    '' Mrs. Wu''s son? Is this how she sees me now?''

    " Jian Yan. My name is Jian Yan, Ms. Xie," he said in a dull tone with indifferent face.

    Though it was hard for him to maintain an indifferent look in front of her but he cannot show his true emotions to her.

    " Oh, right. Jian Yan. I am sorry that I forgot your name. My memory is quite weak." she embarrassingly apologized to him. She could sense the unhappy tone behind his words.

    It is rude to forget someone''s name like this when they met a few times. Moreover, he is Mrs. wu''s son and she was very sweet to her.

    She can''t possibly be rude to him.

    He stared at her embarrassed expression and thought, '' Yes. Your memory is indeed weak.''

    She forgot that they had met in childhood and now she forgot his name.

 Chapter 275 - I Am Happy That Youre My Partner.

    <h4>Chapter 275 - I Am Happy That You''re My Partner.</h4>

    Jian Yan stared at her with an indifferent expression and was trying to hide the surge of emotions inside his heart.

    She not only remembered him but also forgot his name.

    '' Did I mean nothing to her? Did she forget about me just like that? ''

    Though he knows that the incident in their childhood might not mean anything to her, but it was everything to him.

    When he went back to Xie Ming''s school to search for her and find out what happened to her and nobody knows about her whereabouts, his heart broke into pieces.

    He never thought something cruel could happen to a girl like her.

    For him, she was a strong girl who never went weak in front of any person or situation.

    But what happened to her was something very unfortunate. Her mother died and she was used of forcing herself on her ssmate.

    He even finds out about that guy and beats him to a pulp and finally, that guy opened his mouth.

    Jian Yan got to know that Xie Ming did nothing and he framed her because if everyone got to know that he was the one who forced her than he would have gotten kicked out of the school.

    What shocked him that her father didn''t believe her as well. How can a father not believed his daughter but some random guy?

    However, Xie Ming didn''t know that something like this happened behind her back because she was abroad and was away from everything. She has no idea that someone has beaten that guy for her sake.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan was reminded of all the memories with her and when she saved him from getting bullied.

    Unconsciously, a smile stered on his face.

    Xie Ming looked at him in amusement.

    " Ermm. By the way, what are you doing here? Are you going to a workshop as well? But this workshop is for the cast of Eternal Love only." She muttered as she looked at him in confusion.

    By now she was in a daze and the half-sleep state but if she thinks clearly, there is no reason for him to be here.

    This is a bus for the cast of Eternal Love only which will take them to the workshop.

    There could be only two reasons for him to be on this bus.

    Either he is her partner and the second male lead or he is here because he has taken the lift to the Ning city.

    However, the option of taking a lift does not suit him because he could simply drive there or could call a cab if does not want to drive.

    He does not need to take a lift from them.

    Now the only option left is that he is the second male lead.

    Because he was sitting at the ce where the second male lead was supposed to sit.

    Xu Lan has told her that her second male lead wouldeter and before he coulde, she fell asleep.

    " You... you''re the second male lead?" Xie Ming looked at him in surprise and spoke while stuttering.

    Jian Yan raised his brows and sighed, '' Finally. At least she could realize that.'' he sighed in relief.

    Though she was slow however she finally realizes that he was the second male lead.

    He nodded slightly and said, " Yes. I am the second lead of the movie. Nice to meet you." He stretched his hand for a handshake after formally introducing himself.

    Xie Ming looked at the hand in front of her " Oh." She shook his hand lightly and said, " And I am the second female lead. Nice to meet you too." She also introduced herself.

    Though she was feeling weird introducing herself like this.

    Jian Yan looked at the orbit like eyes of Xie Ming and fell into the pool of emotions.

    The girl in front of him has no idea how much this man has yearned for her. But in the end, she became of someone else.

    ˇ­..

    After introduction, Xie Ming sat straight and said facing towards him, " But if you''re the second male lead of the movie, then why didn''t you tell me that the other day when we met each other at the mall".

    " You could have told me there. Then I wouldn''t be this surprised." She said while pouting slightly.

    She was startled earlier. She has never expected that the second male lead will be someone she knows.

    She was relieved that there is someone that she knows before.

    Jian Yan looked at her and said, " I didn''t mean to hide it. I just didn''t know that you''re the second female lead of the movie."

    " Just like you, I had no idea about you either."He lied straight away.

    He has known about it from the start. He just didn''t tell her that day.

    He wants to see her reaction when she sees him like this at the script reading. But before that could happen he got the shock when she introduced Liwei to him as her husband.

    " Oh. Is that so. But I am d that you''re the second male lead. It''s my first movie so I am a little nervous."

    Jian Yan looked at her with warmth in his gaze and said in a low voice, " don''t worry. You can ask me anything. I will help you and you don''t need to be nervous. Everything will be fine."

    " Yes. But I am still happy that you''re my partner. Because it''s much morefortable like this. I would have been ufortable if it were someone else."

    Jian Yan felt pleased hearing her words. He was also d that he was working with him.

    If he could not be with her, then at least he can express his feelings in the movie.

    H didn''t say anything and just smiled at her.

    " Ah, one more thing." She suddenly turned towards him and saw him smiling at her.

    She was confused seeing his warm gaze and asked, " Why? Is there something behind my head?"

    Jian Yan was startled when she suddenly turned around like this.

    He panicked when she asked him the question. He shook his head and said, " Nothing. You were saying something?"

    He tried to shift the topic and tried to distract her. He was nervous if she asks him the same question again.

    He was worried, what will he answer as to why he was smiling at her?

    '' because you were pretty? Or because I like you?'' he just repeated these answers in his head.

    His love for her was strong because she was the only girl he has lived since his childhood.

    Now, this girl seems to be far away from him.

 Chapter 276 - I Want To Keep It A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 276 - I Want To Keep It A Secret</h4>

    " Ah? Oh Yeah. I was saying thatˇ­" she suddenly lowers her voice and looks around to see that everyone was sleeping.

    She leans closer and said in a whisper, " I was saying that about my marriage, please keep it a secret. No one knows about it other than you. Okay? "

    She took his bait and changes the topic.

    He looked at her in confusion and asked, " Why? Why are you keeping it a secret? Are you having trouble with Mr. Liwei? "

    He asked her this absurd question in the hope that it was true. But he knew the answer already of this question.

    He just asked this ridiculous question just for the sake of his heart.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked him this question. She looked at him like she was looking at a fool.

    " What are you saying? I have no issues with him. It justˇ­ I cannot reveal my marriage yet. That''s it."

    " So please don''t tell this to anyone yet. I want to keep it a secret."

    Jian Yan nodded when he heard her words. There is nothing he can do in this. His heart hurt a little when he heard her words.

    Though he already knows the answer but he was still hoping that there would be some hope for him. But her words crushed his hope.

    He just nodded and agreed that he will keep it a secret. It''s not like he will tell everyone that she is married.

    ''How can he tell everyone that his first love is already married?''

    He itself does not want to believe that she is married but there is nothing he can do in this.

    Xie Ming sighed lightly when she saw him nod and got his confirmation. She was worried that it will be hard to deal with him.

    The way Xu Lan describe him before was making her ufortable. But now when she has met him, she was much at ease.

    However, she has no idea that the way he is with her is because it was her. He is not this easy going with everyone.

    She is a special case or say a special one.

    ˇ­..

    After a whileter, when they reached their hotel, it was already 5 pm. They reachedter than they expected due to the traffic and the rough roads.

    Xu Lan got off the bus first with Song Xiner to get everyone''s luggage.

    After them, Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng also got off the bus with their assistants.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan were thest ones getting off the bus.

    Xie Ming was in front of Jian Yan and was preparing to get off the bus. But when she stepped on the steps to get off, her ankle twisted and she almost fell.

    Jian Yan was behind her and he held her shoulders on time preventing her to fall.

    Xie Ming was startled when her ankle twisted and was about to fall when he held her shoulders.

    Her mouth was open in shock and eyes widened. After he helped her stable her steps, she turned around to see him and looked at him thankfully.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips when he saw her slightly shocked expressions which were making her cute and adorable.

    When they finally get off the bus safely, Xu Lan gathered everyone on the side to exin to them their schedule.

    " Guys, I have the keys of your rooms. You will take your keys from me and settle in your room. After freshening up, we will meet in the garden for the barbeque and the bonfire after 2 hours."

    " At bonfire, we will y some games and do some activities to get along with each other. And at the bone fire, I will exin to you tomorrow''s schedule. "

    " You don''t need to worry about anything. This workshop is to have fun and also to know each other. Because beingfortable with each other is a very important step towards the great acting. "

    " Because ording to Director Han, you cannot show good chemistry on screen if you don''t have a good bond off-screen. So let''s do our best guys. " she turns her hands in a fist and looked at them excitedly.

    " Now if anyone has any questions, they can ask. Otherwise, you can take your keys and go to your rooms. " she looked at everyone afterpleting her words.

    Everyone carefully listened to Xu Lan''s words and nodded. They found it amusing the way Mr. Han works.

    It was the first time that they had seen someone giving rtions such importance. Otherwise, no one cares about the chemistry and bond between actors and all they care about the acting.

    But a good working environment and connections are equally important to give the best performance and show good chemistry.

    Not every director can work like Mr. Han does.

    ˇ­.

    When no one said anything, Xu Lan was about to hand them their keys when Yuan Lei suddenly spoke, "Will Director Han join us for the barbecue and the bone fire?"

    Everyone turned to Xu Lan as they were curious as well.

    Xu Lan smiled lightly and said, " He was supposed toe here directly, but due to some issues in the city he couldn''te here. So he won''t be joining us today for the bone fire, but he will reach Ning city by morning and will join us for tomorrow''s activities."

    Yuan Lei''s expressions became dull as she listened to her words.

    Xu Lan looked at her and was wondering if she has any queries as well.

    " Then can we note for the bone fire? I am tired and want to rest in my room. And Mr. Han is also not here so there is no reason to attend the bone fire. Right?" she asked straightforwardly.

    Her expressions were dull and were showing her disinterest in this workshop.

    Her assistant''s expression fell. Yuan Lei technically does not have much experience either but because she won the newbie award, she thinks that she has be some hotshot.

    She thinks that it''s a waste of time to get along with others. She believes that depending on her talent is more than enough.

    And there is nothing she can learn from these stupid people.

    Her words have made the situation awkward. Everyone looked at each other and felt that her words were quite rude.

    They were here to attend the workshop also to know each other. But ording to her words, there is no reason for them to meet without Mr. Han.

    Xie Ming scoffed lightly as she looked at Xu Lan.

    She could see Xu Lan''s annoyed expressions. She was holding onto her anger and pursed her lips tightly.

    Xu Lan does not like people who always do as they please. One should always have a decent amount of respect towards their colleagues but Yuan Lei''s words were overlooking their value.

    "Hmm. Everyone, you are free to join the bone fire. If you don''t want to attend the bone fire, then please don''t. It will only ruin the mood if you forcefully attended the bone fire." Xu Lan said with a forced smile.

    " Ms. Yuan, you can choose to not attend the bonfire." She looked at Yuan Lei afterpleting her words.

 Chapter 277 - Sugar Daddy.

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Sugar Daddy.</h4>

    Xu Lan gritted her teeth as she was getting annoyed by Yuan Lei''s, '' I am the princess'' kind of attitude.

    Though Xu Lan is very good at her work but she was short-tempered as well. She hates those people who never do anything as they were told.

    Also, Yuan Lei was looking down at other people as well. They came here after traveling for long and she wanted to rest just because Mr. Han is not here.

    Her attitude was clear. She does not want to mingle with others and wants to mind her own business.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Ms. Yuan can choose to not attend the workshop."

    Xu Lan does not want her to attend it either now. If she attended the workshop then she will ruin everyone''s mood.

    Her blood was boiling because she has tolerated her annoying behavior on the bus as well.

    She has seen Yuan Lei bullying and looking down on her assistant. Her assistant is a young girl who is very hardworking and Yuan Lei''s nagging has made her timid.

    Xu Lan has talked to this girl earlier and found out that her financial condition is not good and she needs to work to earn her tuition fee.

    Moreover, she is interested in the entertainment industry as well. This way she can learn and earn money for her tuition as well.

    But Yuan Lie keep shouting at her and pointing at her every single mistake.

    Her piercing voice has caused her to have a headache.

    These kind of people does not care about anyone but themselves.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei saw Xu Lan''s pursed lips and forced smile, she felt displeased.

    She wanted to say more but she can''t afford to offend Xu Lan. Because she is Mr. Han''s assistant who was working with him for a few years.

    She just pursed her lips tight and looked at her with an unconcerned look.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan and then Yuan Lei. She was getting bad vibes from this Yuan Lei.

    Though she was the main female lead of the movie, she was getting out of hand. Her attitude towards her fellow members is not respective and will create hassles.

    "Okay, everyone. Here''s your keys. You can go to your respective rooms and freshen up. After that, we will have a barbecue and a bonfire."

    She said while asking Song Xiner to pass them their keys.

    Song Xiner did as she was asked to.

    Song Xiner has gotten close to Xu Lan and was helping her just like a staff of Eternal love.

    " Also, you don''t need to attend the bonfire if you don''t want to. No one will say anything if you don''t want to attend the bonfire with everyone" she said while giving a smile to Yuan Lei.

    " Ah, one more thing. At the bonfire, there will be an important guest, who will give you some tips on how to act in historical movies which will help you while acting. "

    " And of course, it''s not mandatory. You can choose toe if you want to learn and do not want to make your fun by showing bad acting. "

    " This learning workshop depends on your choice. If you''re tired, you can choose to rest. But let me tell you, Mr. Han hates ckers. "

    " If you can''t act well while shooting, then don''tin that you didn''t know about it just because you missed the workshop. It will bring me in a tough position, you know. " Xu Lan said politely and smiled at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei''s face darkened when she saw Xu Lan''s expressions and she was mocking her. She understands her sarcasm towards her.

    She furrowed her brows and was feeling annoyed by her behavior.

    Since she has won the best newbie award, no one has talked to her like that.

    Because she is also in a rtionship with a businessman who is older than her by 10 years.

    But she is with him for his power and status and not for love. She is young and beautiful but what she needs connections to sustain in this industry.

    Even though she is beautiful, she can''t just depend on her talent to be on top in this industry.

    The best newbie award is nothingpared to those people who have connections. Sooner orter, people will forget about her and her awards if she didn''t make her position in this industry.

    She got into a rtionship with her so-called boyfriend or say sugar daddy after winning this newbie award. He is the same businessman who has presented her this award.

    She could feel his disgusting gaze and his touches when he was presenting her award. But the disgust disappeared when she saw his status and the connections he could provide her.

    He is a 35-year-old man with a round face and a protruding belly. She was repelled by him because of the way he looks at her and his cheapments make her disgusted.

    However, she could not say anything. He gives her potential and the back up that she needed.

    After meeting him, she does not need to work hard like before and could get everything automatically.

    Even for this role, she did not need to do anything and he helped her getting this role because he was one of the biggest investors in the movie.

    To get this role, she had to get tortured by him for two consequent nights. He was like a beast who never stops once started.

    There is nothing wrong with what she does. She has the looks and got the award with his alright acting. She wasn''t a bad actor but she was not amazing either. That''s why she used to work harder than anyone else.

    However, she realized that it was not everything. She is beautiful and using her beauty to gain some benefits is nothing to feel bad about.

    Though Mr. Han does not want to take her as the female lead but he also needs investors for his movie.

    Her acting is not so special. It was okay. That''s why hepromised and give her the role.

    ording to him, the female lead''s role is not important because she just needs to be delicate and cry all the time.

    But the second lead needs to show different kinds of emotions. She has to show her anger, hatred, revenge, love, and pain.

    The role of the second female lead is of an antagonist but he needs the audience to sympathize with her rather than hating her.

    This kind ofplicated role needs much determination and hard work. Not everyone can pull off these kinds of roles.

    That''s why he poured his all while selecting an actress for this role. In the end, he found his second female lead in Xie Ming.

 Chapter 278 - I Never Thought That Ms Xu Can Be This Fierce.

    <h4>Chapter 278 - I Never Thought That Ms Xu Can Be This Fierce.</h4>

    Yuan Lei was angered hearing Xu Lan''s sarcastic remarks. She was taunting her for having no acting skills and was telling her not toe.

    Yuan Lei felt that she deliberately tell this earlier that someone was going toe during the bonfire to give them some tips.

    " Xu Lan, what did you mean by bad acting? Are you deliberately provoking me?" Yuan Lei asked sternly while ring at Xu Lan.

    She could sense the sarcasm in Xu Lan''s words and they were meant for her.

    " Ms. Yuan, what are you saying? I am just exining to everyone that tonight there will be an important guest who can give them important tips to act in a historical movie. And if they miss this, it will affect their actions. I am just stating the fact."

    " I am not targeting anyone. Why do you think I will target you? Do you think that you''re acting is not good enough and that''s why I am picking on you?" she asks her innocently.

    Truthfully, everyone could understand the meaning behind Xu Lan''s words and wereughing inwardly.

    Xie Ming looks at Xu Lan interestingly. She has thought that Xu Lan is just Mr. Han''s assistant and seeing Yuan Lei''s attitude, she will get bullied.

    But seeing herebacks, she realized that Xu Lan is not as simple as she looks. She might look cute and fragile from her petite looks but her fierce character could not be hidden.

    No doubt she has been beside Mr. Han for so long. Only this kind of character can handle the craziness of Mr. Han.

    Yuan Lei''s face turned red from embarrassment. Xu Lan has left no way for her to retaliate.

    No one has spoken after hearing Xu Lan''s words and it was only her. Xu Lan''s words made it look like she was the only one who thinks that she could not perform well.

    " Hmph." she turned her head away and decided to go back to her room.

    Because it will be a waste of her breath to argue with a mere assistant. Her boyfriend has done so much to get her this role, so she needs to have this much control at least.

    She is not a petty person who holds grudges for every single thing. She decided to be magnanimous and decided not to say anything to her.

    Her assistant took the key for her room and she didn''t say anything to anyone and went to her room.

    Everyone looked at her back and the way she left in fury. The atmosphere became more awkward and ufortable.

    However, Xu Lan was happy seeing Yuan Lei walking away in frustration. She felt proud of making her annoyed.

    Initially, she wanted to give everyone a surprise by the surprise visit of the guest that she had prepared.

    But seeing the rude behavior of Yuan Lei, she could not help but taunt her. She was quite annoyed and Mr. Han was also not there to keep these artists in check.

    Technically, Xu Lan is Mr. Han''s assistant, but in reality, their rtionship was much more than this.

    He was her mentor and treats her as his daughter. She is very fond of him and that''s the reason why she was the only one who can handle his mood.

    No one in the industry can work with him well enough like Xu Lan.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming saw Yuan Lei''s silhouette disappearing and saw her entering into the hotel.

    They were still standing in the garden.

    After Yuan Lei left, Xu Lan looked at everyone and said, " Everyone, don''t waste your time in useless stuff and get going. Hurry and go freshen up. After that, meet me in the back garden of the hotel in 2 hours. " She said while pping her hands together.

    "Okay?"

    " Yes." Everyone replied in agreement.

    ˇ­.

    After that Xie Ming get hold of her trolley bag and was ready to leave with Song Xiner. She saw Xu Lan talking to the bus driver and was discussing something.

    She went near to Xu Lan and after she was done, she called out to her, " You were impressive just now. I never thought that Ms Xu can be this fierce." she said with a warm smile on her face.

    Xu Lan turned around and smiled seeing Xie Ming. She has a great talk with Song Xiner also she liked Xie Ming because she has seen her audition and the way she carries herself.

    Xie Ming is very cooperative and always talks warmly with everyone. Whereas Xu Lan hates people who only cause a problem for her and pretends to be high and mighty.

    She also knows the ways Xu Lan used to get this role. But she did not say anything because if Mr. Han is not doing anything, then who is she to say anything?

    "It''s nothing. I have to deal with these kinds of people daily. Yuan Lei is nothing. I have seen many people who think that they own the world. But I am not someone who could take such an attitude without saying anything." she said with a sly smile.

    Xie Ming nodded at her words. She understands that she has to face this kind of person on her daily basis. So it was nothing to her.

    ˇ­..

    Afterward, both Xie Ming and Song Xiner went to their room. They were assigned a single room in which she and Song Xiner will sleep together.

    The Ning city is a small town in the countryside and the hotel was also not big enough. They could only get a few rooms and artists has to sleep with their assistants as well.

    After all, this was only a workshop and it wasn''t a big problem for them to adjust for a night.

    Everyone was satisfied with the arrangement because the rooms were big enough for two people to stay and were clean and has all the necessary amenities.

    Xie Ming looked around the room and was surprised how good this hotel is. Despite it is not much luxurious and big but it was good enough for them to stay for a night.

    Song Xiner was arranging their bags and asked Xie Ming, " Xie Ming you can go take a bath first. You must be tired. After this we need to go downstairs for the barbeque." she said while taking out her clothes from her bags.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner and nodded. She has already ced her clothes in the closet as she does not like to keep her clothes in the bag all the time.

    Moreover, she does not want to bother Song Xiner for this small work. Afterward, she picked up her clothes and went to take a shower.

    ˇ­..

    After taking a shower, Xie Ming came out wearing a white-coloredfy dress. This dress was simple andfy to wear at night.

    Though she does not want to wear a dress at this time, but they have to go downstairs for the barbeque and the bonfire. They will meet people and she could not be dressed improperly.

    Song Xiner who was reading a file sitting on a sofa in the room was surprised to see Xie Ming''s beauty.

    She was not wearing any makeup and as she has just taken a bath, her face was fresh and was slightly red.

    Her hair was tied with a towel to make it dry. This was showing her long neckline which was fair and was enticing.

    Song Xiner nodded her head in acknowledgment. She hasn''t seen her acting yet but she could see why tang Nian has signed Xie Ming as her art.

    She was naturally beautiful and she doesn''t need to do anything to prove her charm to anyone. She is naturally beautiful and charming.

    Xie Ming who has just walked out of the bathroom sensed Song Xiner''s gaze and felt embarrassed about it.

    Sheughed lightly and asked, " What are you doing? Why are you staring at me like this?"

    " Ah? Nothing. It''s just that you''re really pretty. I am just thinking that I would have pursued you if I was a man." Song Xiner chuckled as shepleted her words.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard these words from Song Xiner and felt embarrassed about it. She never thought that Song Xiner could be this easy-going and cheesy.

    " What are you saying? Don''t exaggerate things" sheughed as she walked towards the vanity table.

 Chapter 279 - Do You Have To Continue Working For Yuan Lei?

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Do You Have To Continue Working For Yuan Lei?</h4>

    Xie Ming sat in front of the vanity table and was prepared to remove her towel when suddenly she heard noises from outside.

    She and Song Xiner looked at each other in confusion and went to look outside.

    Xie Ming was still having a towel wrapped around her wet hair which has exposed her smooth jade white neckline.

    Thefy white dress that she was wearing was of half arm sleeves and she was looking more tempting and beautiful in this loose white dress making her look youthful.

    When she opened the door of her room, she found Yuan Lei''s assistant Bai Yang outside in the corridor with her bags thrown in the hallway.

    Yuan Lei''s room was on the same floor as Xie Ming''s. Yuan Lei''s room was next to her room.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner was surprised to see Bai Yang in the hallway with her luggage thrown outside.

    She was sobbing as she pitifully picked up her luggage.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner hurriedly ran towards her and helped her get up.

    Xie Ming felt bad for this little girl because she was young and very hardworking.

    It was her bad luck that she encountered such a monstrous person.

    Xie Ming helped her getting up while Song Xiner helped her tidy up her luggage off the floor.

    Xie Ming patted her back and tried to calm her down, " Shh. Don''t cry."

    But when she removed Bai Yang''s hand from her face, she found a red-colored handprint on her face.

    The handprint was not light. It was clear that she has been pped hard which caused the side of her lip bleeding.

    Seeing her condition, Xie Ming''s expression darkened.

    She has experienced this kind of attitude in herst life and that made her sensitive towards these kinds of people.

    Before she could say anything, Song Xiner also noticed the handprint on her face and s e hurriedly stood up and held Xie Ming''s hand, " Let''s go to our room first."

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner with gloomy expression but in the end, she gave up in front of Song Xiner and went to their room.

    There Xie Ming carefully make Bai Yang sat on the chair who was trembling slightly.

    Xie Ming felt pity for this girl and took her hand in her hand to calm her down, " Ahh."

    But she realized that her hands were sticky and were red. It seems like they have been burned.

    Xie Ming''s expression became glum as she clenched her hands tightly as she asks Bai Yang in a stern voice, " What happened to you? Why your hands are burned and have a handprint on your face?"

    " Who did this to you? Is it Yuan Lei? Did she pped you like this turning your face red?" Xie Ming looked into Bai Yang''s eyes.

    This little girl reminded her of Lu shi who was simrly hard-working and very adorable.

    However, she has to face injustice and many times has to bear the humiliation from Xiao Li and Wen Xu in Zhao Ming''s ce.

    Not only that, even their servants also looked down at her. Lu shi has to bear the humiliation because Zhao Ming was not powerful enough to protect her at that time.

    However, she never punished herself or never shot at her. But this kind of violence wasmon in the pce.

    However, she has never thought that people in this world, who were very concerned withws and human rights, could show such crude behavior.

    At this moment, she realized that this world is no different from her time.

    There are also a few people who do not treat other people as human. They think they can win everything with money and power.

    Bai Yang didn''t say anything and just keep sobbing. Song Xiner gets a cup of water and handed her to drink it.

    Bai Yang looked at Song Xiner thankfully and took the cup of water with her trembling hands and drank it.

    Xie Ming felt her head hurting seeing bai Yang in this condition. She was feeling bad for her condition.

    She was just a child yet. She was in a college and was doing work to earn her tuition but what kind of things she did to deserve such heinous behavior.

    After Bai Yang calmed down, Xie Ming looked at her and asked again, " Did Yuan Lei did this to you? Did she p you? And what about this burn mark on your hands? What exactly happened?"

    Bai Yang was surprised to see the concerned look in Xie Ming''s eyes and felt d.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Xie Ming vulnerably and nodded.

    " After we came to our room, Yuan Lei realized that we were supposed to stay in the same room. She doesn''t want me to stay with her and does not want to stay her money to let me stay in another room as well. She told me to sleep on the floor at night near the toilet." she started exining what has happened to her.

    " She said that I would dirty the sofa if I sleep there. I should not think that we can sleep in the same room," she said with her trembling voice as tears rolled down to her cheeks.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner looked at each other seeing Bai Yang''s condition. They felt that Yuan Lei is much more cruel than they had imagined.

    " I did not say anything because I was already used to her this kind of behavior. Then she asked me to get a coffee for her and told me to make it hot as she was tired and need to refresh."

    " But when she held the cup, she flipped it over me which fell onto me which burned my hands. She said that it was too hot and shouted at me for not being careful. She disregarded the fact that it fell onto my bare hands and ordered me to get another cup of coffee."

    " She didn''t care that if I get burned or not. She only cares about herself. Not only that, when I tried to put an ointment on my burn before getting a coffee for her, but she shouted at me for being oversensitive and that I am not doing my work properly."

    " I tried to reason with her but she pped me hard on my face saying that I was being a brat and was arguing with her. She even threw my luggage out saying that I do not deserve to stay in the same room as her. She told me to sleep outside and do not dream toe inside." after saying her words, she burst out in tears.

    Xie Ming''s heart pained hearing the difficulties that a little girl has to face. Yuan Lei was too much.

    She resisted herself to go out and p that bi*ch on face. Song Xiner saw the dark expressions on Xie Ming''s face and patted her arm, " Rx. You need to think rationally. You don''t need to worry about this stuff. If you did anything then you would be only bringing trouble for yourself."

    " And you have not even debuted yet. You can''t afford to offend her. I knew this Yuan Lei is not a nice person, but we can''t dare to offend her at this moment. " she tried to cool her down.

    Song Xiner knows that Yuan Lei is not someone nice and it would only harm Xie Ming for offending her.

    Bai Yang nodded hearing Song Xiner''s words and said, " Yes. Don''t worry. I am fine. It''s nothing serious. I am used to all this. It just.. I was so emotional right now that I make you all worried. But I am truly fine."

    " I am used to all this. Her anger will calm down by tomorrow. It''s nothing."

    " Stop talking nonsense. How can you be fine? Do you think I am a fool that can''t see your injuries. Bai Yang is this all necessary to bear this much pain just to earn money. Do you have to continue working for Yuan Lei?" she asked with concern.

    She could not figure out why she is working for Yuan Lei when she has to bear such torture.

 Chapter 280 - She Will Be Fine.

    <h4>Chapter 280 - She Will Be Fine.</h4>

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Bai Yang looked up at her with her eyes welled up and said, " It''s not that I wanted to work for her. But I need money to pay for my tuition fee as my parents cannot support my studies financially."

    " And this is the only job which can give me such a big amount of money for being her assistant. If not for this job, then I don''t know what I would have done," she said with her dull expressions.

    Xie Ming did not say anything. Song Xiner also looked at Bai Yang and remembered Xu Lan''s words that Yuan Lei is short-tempered and there are rumors that her assistants left work because of her rude and arrogant nature.

    But now Song Xiner understood the true reason behind their leaving. It was because of her frequent use of violence on her assistants.

    She turned to look at Xie Ming and find her in a deep thought. She raised her brows and asked, " What happened? What are you thinking?"

    Xie Ming looked at her but did not say anything to her. She looked at Bai Yang and said, " Bai Yang, do you think that bearing all this torture for the money is worth it?"

    " Don''t you have any self-respect?" she looked at her with her sharp eyes.

    It seems like she was looking at herself in Bai Yang when she was used to taking all the humiliation thrown at her by Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Bai Yang, you''re not a small child who needs protection. You''re 20 years old. You are an adult and you need to make your decisions yourself."

    " Let me tell you, no one can buy your self-respect for money. If you let another person trample over your self-respect just because you think that you''re not good enough, then I don''t think that anyone can help you."

    " In this world, no one will help you. You need to help yourself and stood up for your self-respect," she said while looking at her determinedly.

    Song Xiner was also dumbfounded seeing fierce look in Xie Ming''s eyes. She was feeling bad for Bai Yang but Xie Ming''s reaction was quite extreme.

    Song Xiner does not want to get involved in this mess, because if something went wrong then everyone will me Xie Ming because she was a newbie and also Yuan Lei has a foothold in the industry due to her backing.

    She was feeling bad for Bai Yang and they could help her by letting her live in their room for the night. There is no need for them to involve in this mess.

    She wanted Xie Ming to stay away from this mess as much as she can.

    Bai Yang looked down and thought for a while. Then she looked at Xie Ming again and understood her meaning. She nodded and said, " I understood. Sorry for making you worry. I know what I needed to do from now on." she said while getting up from the chair.

    " Don''t worry. I will take care of myself and will not let anyone trample on me. I need to fight my battle myself after all." she said with a subtle smile.

    Xie Ming looked at the pale face of Bai Yang and smiled slightly at her.

    " I am d to hear that you have understood now. Apply this medicine before you leave." Xie Ming passed her the ointment to apply on her face and her hands.

    .....

    After that Bai Yang left their room to go out, Song Xiner tried to stop her but Xie Ming held her back, " Don''t worry. She will be fine now. You don''t need to worry about her."

    Song Xiner was dumbfounded when she heard her words.

    " What do you mean? If she will go there alone then that woman might hit her again. " Song Xiner questioned her.

    She was speechless when she saw Xie Ming walking towards the vanity table like nothing happened and pulled down the towel wrapped around her hair.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner shocked reaction from the mirror and smiled lightly," Don''t worry. She will be fine." she replied casually.

    " She will not be at a loss anymore." she smiled as she took up a blower to dry her hair.

    Song Xiner stared at her in disbelief. She did not understand why Xie Ming was behaving different suddenly.

    Xie Ming has seen the glint of confidence in Bai Yang''s eyes and was sure that this girl will not take injustice anymore.

    Sometimes, a person needs some encouragement to see their true worth and needs to face reality.

    In her past life, nobody gave her such words of encouragement and only told her topromise with the situation and that she could not do anything in this life.

    Buting into this world and receiving Liwei''s love, she realized that sometimes a few words of encouragement, can make the person face the reality and they can be strong enough to deal with the situation.

    If she has helped Bai Yang with her issue at this moment, then she will not be able to do anything herself. She would have needed someone to help her all the time in the future.

    Facing the problem with head-on is a major step towards bing an adult.

    If she did not stand up for herself at this time, then she will never learn to respect herself.

    ˇ­..

    When both Xie Ming and Song Xiner got ready, they went outside to go downstairs for the barbeque. They saw that Yuan Lei''s room was locked and no one was outside.

    They could not hear any noise. It was extremely quiet.

    Song Xiner was feeling worried but Xie Ming told her to not worry.

    When they head downstairs, they found Xu Lan in the hotel lobby. She was also going to the garden of the hotel as well.

    They greeted each other. While walking together Xu Lan asked Xie Ming, " Do you know what happened to Bai Yang?"

    Hearing the name, Xie Ming raised her brows but remained calm.

    But Song Xiner was getting anxious and asked, " What happened to her? Is she fine? She is not hurt, is she?"

    She was worried about that little girl and Xie Ming also didn''t help her either. At least, they can keep her in her room for the night and then calm her down. But Xie Ming just let her go.

    She was feeling bad for Bai Yang because she is also an assistant and her family was not well off either in the past. So she knows how troublesome it is to gather their tuition herself.

    She looked at Xu Lan in anticipation to know about Bai Yang''s condition.

 Chapter 281 - You Can Cook For Everyone Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 281 - You Can Cook For Everyone Yourself?</h4>

    Xu Lan looked at Song Xiner in confusion seeing her asking questions anxiously.

    She didn''t expect such a reaction from her.

    " Why are you getting so anxious? I am just simply asking if you know what happened to her. There is nothing to worry about." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner to calm down. She can sense from Xu Lan''s tone that there is nothing to be worried about.

    Song Xiner looked at Xie Ming and nodded. She realized that she was being too impatient.

    Seeing Song Xiner calm down, Xu Lan continued, " One hour back, Bai Yang came to me and told me that she is going back to the city. She said she is quitting her job as Yuan Lei''s assistant. So if I have anything, then I should contact Yuan Lei herself." She said while letting out a chuckle.

    Hearing this, Xie Ming and Song Xiner looked at each other and was stunned.

    They have never expected that Bai Yang would leave this work. Xie Ming has thought that she would retaliate against Yuan Lei''s torture, but she has not expected that she will quit this job.

    However, it was the best decision of hers. She can find another job which needs her and also help her grow as a person, not always belittling her.

    " Where is Yuan Lei? What''s her reaction?" Xie Ming turned to look at Xu Lan and asked curiously.

    Song Xiner also looked at Xu Lan curiously.

    Suddenly Xu Lan felt that she is gained such importance that both of them were looking at her this way.

    She smiled awkwardly and said, " Ah. About her, she was so furious that tried to hit her in front of me. I was so shocked but Bai Yang held her hand like a heroine and threw it aside."

    " Bai Yang said at Yuan Lei''s face that she was was a monster and there will be a day when no one will be by her side," she told them whileughing.

    " I was so shocked and stunned seeing Bai Yang retaliating against Yuan Lei like this. But it was so satisfying." She said while exaggerating.

    " After that Yuan lei went to her room and I didn''t see her again. Bai Yang also went back to the city. I arranged a car for her to go back."

    " I felt pity for that girl and this was the least I could do for her." Xu Lan said while feeling bad that Bai Yang has to leave.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard Xu Lan''s words. Sadly, Bai Yang has to leave but it''s for her good.

    This was not the end of her life but it was a start. She was sure that after this, whatever happened to her will be good.

    ˇ­..

    When the trio reached the garden of the hotel that they had booked for themselves, they found that everyone else has already reached except Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see the arrangements that Xu Lan has done.

    The garden was decorated with Chinese lights everywhere. A long table was ced in the middle and was surrounded by chairs for them to sit down.

    The barbeque was also there for them to prepare the food. It seems that they had to cook their food themselves.

    She smiled seeing all the arrangements. This setup was all new to her but was exciting at the same time.

    Xu Lan saw a smile on Xie Ming''s face and asked yfully," do you like it?"

    Xie Ming looked at her and nodded.

    Xu Lan also felt pleased seeing her reaction. When someonepliments her work she felt gleeful.

    " Then let''s not waste any more time and let''s get started."

    ˇ­.

    Afterward, Song Xiner and Xie Ming went to help others in cooking.

    Xie Ming knows cooking so she volunteered to cook while Jian Yan wants to do the barbeque. So Wu Sheng was given the task to prepare the firewood for the bonfire.

    Song Xiner was given the task to arrange the ingredients and preparing.

    When Xie Ming approached the cooking table near the barbeque where Jian Yan was standing, he was stunned to see her from close.

    She was wearing a simplefy white dress with slippers showing her smooth legs. She hase downstairs without any makeup.

    She was only using a lip balm and moisturizer. Her hair was open and were flowing like a feather in this windy weather.

    He looked at her in a daze as he felt that everything has been stopped and he could only see her.

    When Xie Ming approached him, she noticed his dazed expressions.

    She furrowed her brows and took the apron ced on the table and wore it.

    When she couldn''t take it, she turned to look at him and asked, " Is there any problem?"

    " Why are you staring at me like this? DoI look weird?" She asked him innocently.

    She has no idea why he was looking at her this way.

    She started to assume that he might not like her because in front of her he always stops talking.

    ˇ­

    Jian Yan woke up from his daze and pursed his lips.

    " Are you going to cook? Do you know how to cook?" He asked her in amaze.

    What he remembers that she does not know how to cook at all.

    When they met for the first time, they talked about many things. At that time, he found out that she does not know how to cook.

    She hates cooking. Because nothing goes her way whenever she tries to make something.

    That''s why he learned to do the cooking because he wanted to be the best man in her eyes.

    Yet today she came here to cook? He was still wondering if she knows cooking or not?

    He wanted to impress her with his cooking skills that''s why he took this task of cooking. This way he could show her his skills.

    But she came herself for cooking. Though it''s better for him to show off his skills this way.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming didn''t think much of his question and said, " Yes. I know how to cook. So you can go and take a rest. I can do all this myself."

    She told him to rest because it was nothing and she can cook herself. It''s normal for her to cook for this many people.

    It was a piece of cake for her.

    When Jian Yan heard this, he looked at her in surprise, " You can cook for everyone yourself? Alone?"

    "Yes."

    Everyone: " -_- "

    There were more than ten people in total with all the main cast actors, their assistant or manager and now new people have also joined them.

    And it''s better to have more food in advance so that they can share it with others as well and it won''t be short for them.

    But they thought that Xie Ming could not cook for this many people alone. After all, she is a pretty girl who is very delicate and beautiful.

    They didn''t think too much that she could cook. They all assumed that she was saying this because she wanted to impress everyone with her ability to work hard and respect for seniors.

    Others thought that she was trying to do all this just to gain brownie points. She is a newbie and wanted to gain everyone''s trust and respect.

    Even Xu Lan and Wu Sheng was suspicious of Xie Ming if she could cook or not? Because she is a girl who looks delicate and pretty. Not many people know cooking these days.

 Chapter 282 - You Should Open A Restaurant.

    <h4>Chapter 282 - You Should Open A Restaurant.</h4>

    Xie Ming ignored everyone''s judging gaze and went to her work. Firstly she cleaned the counter where she was supposed to cook.

    For her, cleanliness is very important before starting cooking.

    Soon, Xu Lan got a phone call and she went somewhere for a few minutes.

    After that when she came back, with 4 people by her side.

    Two men and the other two were women.

    Xie Ming stared at them in confusion, while Wu Sheng went to greet them. They were the members of the cast and the cameramen and makeup artist of the movie.

    The director Han has arranged for them toe for the workshop as well. They were the permanent staff of the production and was working with Mr Han for long.

    If the staff get along with the actors, then it will help them to work more efficiently and in a good environment.

    The other two young men and women were the other supporting cast of the movie. The girl was Han Ling who is ying the role of a concubine of the Emperor.

    She is a yful and bright girl. She has worked in Mr. Han''s other movie as supporting character before as well. He liked this girl and gave her a role in this movie.

    Whereas the guy is going to y the role of Emperor''s stepbrother. He has gotten along with everyone and wanted to join everyone at this workshop.

    Wu Sheng already know the cameraman and the makeup artist as he has met them while apanying Mr Han for interviews.

    After than Xu Lan introduced them to Xie Ming and Jian Yan.

    " Xie Ming, Jian Yan,e here. Let me introduce you guys. Xie Ming, this is our most hardworking cameraman. And this beautifuldy is our makeup artist who will transform you guys into your character."

    " They would have joined us earlier but due to some work, they camete. You should get to know each other well because they are the ones who can make you look good in front of the camera. " Xu Lan said in a low voice but enough to hear by everyone.

    Everyoneughed hearing her words.

    " And this is Han Ling, she will act along with you as the concubine of the Emperor. " Xie Ming greeted her with a warm. Smile.

    Then she introduced Mo Zan, who will perform as Emperor''s stepbrother. There were other actors as well but not everyone could join them today because they had other schedules lined up or some don''t need to take this training.

    This is not only just a workshop for them to get to know each other but it is also held to make them aware of the historical culture and etiquette. They will be given a ss on itter.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan greeted everyone and after that Xu Lan sent them upstairs to freshen up while they busied themselves in cooking for everyone.

    Jian Yan has sessfully started the fire and nced at Xie Ming proudly.

    Whereas Xie Ming was busy in her work and has asked Song Xiner to cut the veggies and meat for the barbecue in small pieces.

    While she prepared a marinade sauce for it. Her hands worked skillfully as she seasoned the marination perfectly.

    Except Jian Yan, everyone there was zero in cooking. They all live alone and do not have time to cook for themselves.

    So they mainly lives off on the instant food. When they saw Xie Ming preparing the food, they were in awe.

    She was preparing for a marinating sauce on one side and was working to make noodles on the other.

    She was making various dishes at the same time. Even Jina Yan and Song Xiner was surprised to see her working like this.

    It was Jian Yan''s first time seeing her cooking like this. He was surprised by her cooking skills.

    Her aura while cooking was different and charming.

    ˇ­

    Very soon, she has prepared various dishes including noodles, roasted veggies, and marinated meat. There were lots of delicacies ced on the table for them to eat.

    Jian Yan roasted the meat and veggies on the barbecue as he did not let here near it because the me was high and could hurt her.

    Xie Ming wanted to do it herself but in the end, she gave up in front of his stubbornness.

    When everyone settled on the dining table in the garden on which there were lots of different dishes awaiting them, Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming with admire and said, " Xie Ming, you''re truly amazing.

    "You have prepared this much food alone. You''re the best." she showed a thumbs up to her.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said, " I wasn''t alone. Song Xiner and Jian Yan helped me preparing all this. I didn''t even do much." it was the truth that she didn''t do much.

    Chopping was done by song Xiner while Jian Yan did the barbecue. She only did some marination, seasoning and made the noodles.

    ˇ­..

    Xu Lan was sitting opposite of Xie Ming facing her while Jian Yan was sitting beside Xie Ming.

    He had wanted to sit beside her, that''s why he didn''t let anyone sit beside her and imed the seat.

    As everyone was going to dig in, another person walked towards their table wearing a dazzling dress.

    It was Yuan Lei.

    She was wearing a short striped dress that was ck. The dress was enhancing her curves and were making her look sexy and enticing.

    She was dressed as if she came to a party while everyone has dressed casually because it was simple to get together.

    Her dress was out of the ce. They had just gathered to eat and barbecue but she looked like she was going to the club.

    However, no one said anything as she walked up to them and said, " Dinner is ready? Oh. I am so hungry." she sat on the chair on the side of Jian Yan which was empty.

    Xu Lan watched her as she sat beside Jian Yan but didn''t say anything. Yuan Lei was looking like that nothing happened.

    It seems that she has forgotten what happened with Bai Yang earlier.

    They ignored her existence and started eating their food.

    When Xu Lan took a mouthful of noodles, her expressions were surprised and she looked at Xie Ming emotionally.

    " Xie Ming, did you cooked these noodles? These are the best noodles I have ever tasted. It''s soft texture and the perfect seasoning was making it more delicious."

    " If Mr. Han had tasted these noodles, then he would always ask you to cook these noodles for him. " sheughed as she took another bite.

    " It''s not that good. Don''t make it sound that only I can make these noodles. " sheughed.

    She always feels awkward whenever someonepliments her. She doesn''t know how to take thesepliments well.

    Jian Yan looked at her smiling expression and felt that something was amiss.

    If it was previous Xie Ming, she would have said gleefully, '' Of course. I am the best. No one can cook them better than me.''

    However, she was being too humble when someonepliments her. Though he has not known her for long and only met her only once in the past, but sometimes only one moment is enough to know another person.

    He felt that something was not right.

    '' Did she changed as she grew up? Is it my illusion only that she feels more distant than before?'' he stared at her from the side.

    ˇ­.

    Xu Lan''sment has increased everyone''s expectations.

    They also hurriedly tried the noodles made my Xie Ming and was shocked to taste such noodles.

    They had visited many restaurants but this was something different and tasted authentic and is very savoring.

    Wu Sheng also looked at Xie Ming and said, " I didn''t know that you could cook so well. You''re good at this. I think you should open a restaurant and keep it as your main dish."

    Everyoneughed at hisment and backed up by saying, " Yes. You should do that. I wille to your restaurant regrly to eat these delicious noodles. "

    " Yes. It''s really good. "

    Xie Ming just smiled at them awkwardly. It''s ufortable when someonepliments you this much.

    Cooking is not a big deal for her but people areplimenting her like she has done something incredible.

 Chapter 283 - What Relationship Do You Have With Her?

    <h4>Chapter 283 - What Rtionship Do You Have With Her?</h4>

    While everyone was praising Xie Ming for her cooking skills, someone was not happy that she was getting everyone''s attention.

    Yuan Lei who was sitting on the corner saw everyone''s faces and the way they were praising Xie Ming. Even the cameraman and the head makeup artist wasplimenting her.

    Though they were not someone that can help her in her career or she may gain benefits from but this feeling was annoying that no one was paying attention to her.

    She was the female lead of the movie and was also an A grade actress. She was much more experienced and beautiful than Xie Ming but still, everyone was praising her and giving their attention to her.

    She picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles. Her brows furrowed when she tasted the noodles.

    She thought that they were overpraising her and she wanted to find some w in it, but surprisingly they were delicious. She didn''t have noodles in so long because of her diet but when she tasted these noodles, she couldn''t help but admire its taste.

    They were delicious and mouth-watering. However, she can''t just sit still and enjoy these noodles while everyone gathering around Xie Ming.

    She has to show her that she is the boss otherwise she will be boastful and arrogant.

    "What is this? Xie Ming, these noodles are so salty and it''s not good for one''s health either. You should have used less salt. And these noodles are soggy and does not taste that good." she looked at Xie Ming with disapproval.

    " You should have cooked for less time. It tastes weird. You need to learn more otherwise everyone will criticize you for your cooking. "

    " I am your senior that''s why I am telling you the ws in your cooking otherwise you won''t know there is a problem with your cooking," she said concernedly. She tried to look like she was correcting Xie Ming and wanted her to improve.

    The happy atmosphere at the table suddenly turned awkward. Everyone understood Yuan Lie''s personality and could see that she was deliberately picking on Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei as if she was looking at fool. She doesn''t know what rubbish she was saying. She was the one who has created the recipe of these noodles in her past life and she was telling her to learn cooking?

    She could see that she was deliberately trying to humiliate her in front of everyone and was thinking that she would not retaliate in front of everyone.

    And even if she did say something, people will think that she is too much and was arguing with a senior.

    But these were only childish tricks in front of her. Her mother inw and Xiao Li has already done all this with her so she knows what kind of trick she was trying to pull.

    Jian Yan was sitting between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei. His expressions turned dark when he heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    He wanted to say something because in poprity he is much more above Yuan Lei. He is popr and his fanbase was much bigger than Yuan Lei.

    He was only low key and does not show off his poprity much and choose to remain silent. But seeing Xie Ming being picked upon, he could not hold up.

    Before saying anything, he turned to look at Xie Ming but surprisingly she was not angry but her expressions were calm and gentle.

    This was not so like Xie Ming. She was short-tempered and she would have started arguing with Yuan Lei. Xie Ming hates these kinds of people and she always had a hard time controlling her tongue.

    She was always rash with her actions and only think after doing something.

    " Really? I am sorry that you didn''t like the noodles. It just..I made these noodles ording to my taste preferences. Moreover, I already asked everybody who was helping with the preparations earlier about the seasoning they like in the noodles. You were not there so I don''t know about your taste." she said while pursing her lips lightly.

    " If you havee earlier and helped everyone with the preparations, then I would have asked your preferences as well. I am sorry that it''s not your taste." Xie Ming said while making a sorry and innocent face.

    She was taunting her indirectly for noting earlier while everyone was working and shees at thest moment just to eat.

    '' Does she not need to work? Even Wu Sheng was working, then why didn''t shee?''

    "Moreover, I didn''t make these noodles that salty. Maybe your blood pressure is high that you feel that these noodles are too salty. If you can''t eat these unhealthy salty noodles, then you can make sd for yourself. We have all the ingredients for it." she stretched her hand and picked up the noodles down in front of Yuan Lei without waiting for anything.

    Yuan Lei: " -_- "

    Everyone: " -_- "

    " I would have made a sd for you, but I don''t know how to make a sd. And what if I made it wrongly and it does not suit your taste? Then what would you eat?" she said while making an innocent face.

    " Also, if you''re making some sd, then please let me taste as well. I want to taste your dish as well. You know so much about cooking, then you must be a great cook."

    There was a slight smile on her face.

    " Pfft."

    Xu Lan couldn''t control herself and spit the water in her mouth that she was drinking. She was having a hard time controlling herughter, so she chose to drink water.

    But hearing Xie Ming''sst words, she lost it. She could not believe that she asked her to make sd herself and let her taste also.

    Yuan Lei looked at Xu Lan with a displeased look.

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming with interest then they turned their gaze towards Yuan Lei to see her expressions.

    Not only Xie Ming lost her temper but didn''t even let Yuan Lei eat those noodles. She even told her that her blood pressure is high that''s why she was finding noodles salty.

    Indirectly she was referring that she was overreacting due to her high blood pressure.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips tightly to control herughter. She has never seen someone taking food from Yuan Lei.

    She has never expected from Xie Ming that she could retaliate against Yuan in such a ssy manner. She didn''t behave rudely or angrily instead she was gentle and polite with her all the time.

    But everyone could see that Xie Ming has knocked Yuan Lei with her few words only.

    Yuan Lei was looking at Xie Ming in disbelief. Her expression darkened as she red at her with her sharp gaze.

    She clutched her hand into a fist under the table and was trying to calm down otherwise she would have pped Xie Ming on the spot.

    " Xie Ming, what are you doing? Are you insulting me? Your senior? You''re just a newbie and was behaving so willfully. Is this a good attitude for you to show everyone?" she tried to lecture her like a senior and tried to make it like she was trying to teach her.

    But everyone could see that she was being unreasonable and was deliberately pushing her limits.

    " Yuan Lei, I am surprised that you know that a junior should act respectfully towards their seniors. Because I have never seen you respecting your seniors. Leave seniors, you never have been polite to anyone." Wu Sheng spoke as he looked at Yuan Lei disapprovingly.

    " You always treat people ording to their value to you and if they can help you or not. So these words do not look niceing from you. Don''t you think so?" He said while folding his hands around his chest.

    His gaze was sharp and his posture was domineering.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly spoke to Yuan Lei on her behalf. She looked at him thankfully.

    Whereas, Jian Yan was not happy because it was Wu Sheng who helped Xie Ming, not him. He waste in speaking up for her.

    Xu Lan just sat there and was watching the good show. She would say something for Xie Ming but she doesn''t mind that Yuan Lei has been caught on a tight spot.

    She was enjoying this drama as she resumed eating her noodles.

    Yuan Lei red at Wu Sheng with her bloodshot red eyes and wanted to retaliate against him but suddenly she heard a noise.

    " tssh" she furrowed her brows and looked at the source of the noise.

    Her expression turned ugly when she saw Xu Lan slurping noodles while making noises.

    Here they were arguing and she was eating noodles? Does she not care what is happening around her?

    Yuan Lei felt frustrated and realized that they were all supporting Xie Ming and was targeting her.

    " Wu Sheng, why are you speaking on behalf of Xie Ming? What rtionship do you have with her? Do you think that you could get her attention if you do this?" she sneered arrogantly as she looked at him with her mocking gaze.

    Wu Sheng''s gaze furrowed when he heard her disgusting words. Her mouth was foul and nobody can talk to her reasonably.

 Chapter 284 - You Guys Sure Know To Target Someone Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 284 - You Guys Sure Know To Target Someone Weak.</h4>

    The atmosphere became strange due to Yuan Lei''s using words.

    Everyone was looking at Yuan Lei with disapproving expressions. The atmosphere was great before Yuan Lei came but now it has be ufortable.

    They were all enjoying the dinner with great spirits yet she had to poke her nose and ruin the mood.

    Wu Sheng''s expression turned ugly when Yuan Lei spoke to him in such a crude manner.

    He mmed the table with his hand and wanted to shout at her when Xu Lan interrupted him.

    " Ms Yuan, we''re here to know each other, so that everyone can befortable with each other before shooting starts."

    " But you''re showing such behavior even before shooting could start, then I don''t know what will happenter." she looked at Yuan Lei with displeased expressions and shrugged her shoulders.

    Wu Sheng didn''t get to say anything but he knew that Xu Lan was doing this to protect him.

    If he said anything appropriate at this moment, then this argument can abrupt into a big scandal.

    It is much better for Xu Lan to speak rather than him.

    Whereas Yuan Lei red at Xu Lan with frustrated expression and asked in a cold tone, " What do you mean? You''re saying that it''s my fault? Xu Lan, don''t you think you''re being too much?"

    Xu Lan raised her brows when she heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    Her face stiffened and she said in a serious tone, " Ms. Yuan, let me warn you for the first andst time. I don''t like people who talk to me this way. "

    " And you''re saying I am being too much? Like really? Ms. Yuan do you know that if I tell Director Han about you being violent towards your assistant, then what do you think he will do? "

    " You know what kind of people he detests the most? If you don''t then let me tell you," she said while holding her hands and cing them on the table.

    " He hates those people the most, who does not have an ounce of talent and just goes around being arrogant because of their so-called connections. "

    " Moreover, violence is something that he loathed the most. If this news went to his ears, what do you think will happen?" she said with her face straight void of any expressions.

    Suddenly, Yuan Lei''s face went pale hearing her words. She never thought that she would use this against her like this.

    '' This bi*ch. She is just a mere assistant and behaving like she is some bigshot.''

    " What.. What are you saying? I never used violence on her. She quit her job because she waszy and ipetent. She just wanted money without doing anything. She quit on her own, it was not my fault." she got perplexed hearing her words and retaliated against them.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she heard her words.

    But she did not say anything because she wanted to see how Xu Lan will handle this situation.

    Xu Lan scoffed hearing her words. She looked at Yuan Lei like she was looking at a fool.

    " Oh really? Ms Yuan, do you think I am a fool? If you didn''t hit her in front of me, then do you think I don''t know anything?"

    " Do you think I don''t know the way you pped her and spilled coffee on her hands. You even threw her luggage out of the room, forcing her to sleep outside. This kind of behavior is crude and barbarous. "

    " It''s not eptable. And not only that, after happening so much, you''reing here to create trouble and picking up fights with everyone. Then you''re ming me for being too much?"

    " Yuan Lei. Don''t think that if I am an assistant, I will ept your crude behavior. Mr. Han has made me responsible for this workshop, and you have to follow my instructions. If you don''t like it and don''t stay in your limits, then don''t me me for ruthlessness. "

    " I am not Bai Yang who will take your humiliation. I am not working under you, so keep your tone low. "

    Everyone was surprised seeing Xu Lan''s fierce attitude even Xie Ming.

    This time, Xu Lan was not talking in circles and directly warned her to stay in her limits.

    Everyone stared at Xu Lan in awe. She was amazing.

    Whereas Yuan Lei''s face has turned red with embarrassment. Everyone was looking at her with disgust.

    She never thought that Xu Lan would know about what she did to Bai Yang.

    She attempted to hit her in front of Xu Lan but technically she didn''t. But she doesn''t know how Xu Lan knows what she did before?

    Bai Yang couldn''t tell her anything because she was not such a cunning person. Then how did she know?

    At this thought, Yuan Lei turned to look at Xie Ming and red at her with her sharp eyes.

    She remembered that Xie Ming''s room was right beside her. There is only Xie Ming on the same floor other than herself.

    Then there is only one person who has told Xu Lan about it.

    Yuan Lei''s hatred towards Xie Ming doubled when she thought that it was her who has told Xu Lan about everything.

    While Xie Ming was wondering herself how she got to know about everything.

    " You.. It was nothing like that. I didn''t do anything. Whoever has told you this, is lying. They are trying to frame me. People are scared of me because I am the female lead and they cannot reach where I am."

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she realized that Yuan Lei was hinting towards her.

    '' Did I tell Xu Lan about this? When? Why I don''t know about this?'' she rolled her eyes at Yuan Lei.

    When Xu Lan heard Yuan Lei''s words, she scoffed at her foolishness and said," Nobody told me anything. It was Bai Yang herself who told me everything. And do you think that I am blind that I could not see the handprint on her cheeks and burned hands?"

    " Hmm? "

    "Yuan Lei I am warning you. Don''t go overboard otherwise, I will not hesitate to tell Mr. Han everything and he will not wait to throw you out of this film. Do you get it? " Xu Lan did not sugar-coat her words and spoke directly this time.

    Hearing this, Yuan Lei''s eyes widened in shock. Her face became pale as she looked at Xu Lan in shock.

    She clenched her fists tightly digging her nails into her skin.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Okay, stop it. You guys sure know to target someone weak.? I am going upstairs. You guys ''enjoy'' your dinner and barbecue. But Xu Lan, let me tell you, the people you''re supporting at the moment are not worth it."

    " You''re making a big mistake by believing them," she warned her for thest time as she stood up and went to her room.

    Xu Lan looked at Yuan Lei running away like a scared chicken as she scoffed lightly, " Someone weak? She is really weak...her brain is weak." she mumbled lightly.

    Yuan Lei hurriedly walked over to go to her room as she was so embarrassed to stay there for another minute. If she stayed there for long, she would definitely could not control herself and would do something stupid.

    The shooting of Eternal Love has not started yet and if she keeps getting involved in trouble with Xu Lan then it will be hard for her to maintain this position.

    Even though she came with connections but she has to consider Mr. Han''s temper as well.

    She realized that this Xie Ming is too cunning. She always does things behind other people''s back and has such a sweet tongue.

    She has wrapped everyone around her fingers. They all think that she is such an angel but she will reveal her true face to everyone.

 Chapter 285 - We Need To Do Something About Her

    <h4>Chapter 285 - We Need To Do Something About Her</h4>

    After Yuan Lei left, the atmosphere became heavy and ufortable. The dinner that should be happy and fun has be silent and awkward.

    Xu Lan took a deep breath and looked at everyone with her normal expressions and she was not looking scary like before.

    She nced at everyone and said, " what are you waiting for? Continue eating. We won''t ruin our mood just because of certain people. Hurry up and eat your food, then we will have to attend the bonfire as well." she said with a cheerful voice while encouraging them to not mind Yuan Lei.

    They all smiled awkwardly and tried to shake off everything from their mind about what just happened.

    When they looked at their noodles, they realized that they have cooled down.

    Everyone frowned as their delicious noodles has be cooled just because of Yuan Lei''s rowdy behavior.

    Now everyone was cursing her in their minds.

    Xie Ming saw everyone''s dull expressions and spoke, " Don''t worry. These noodles taste much better if eating cold. They won''t taste bad, try it yourself." she urges them to taste the noodles.

    This was her special recipe. Generally, after getting cold, noodles be soggy and weird. They don''t taste like they taste served as hot.

    Normally people don''t like to noodles that got cold because its vor disappears and it bes less appetizing.

    However, this is why she has made this special recipe to maintain the vor and taste of noodles after they get cold.

    These noodles taste more vorsome after getting cold.

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming and her confidence. Then they took a mouthful of noodles which has gone cold due to Yuan Lei''s continuous argument.

    As soon as they tried, everyone again abrupted in praises for Xie Ming. She has be the Goddess Chef Empress among the crew.

    Empress because of her role in the movie and goddess chef because of her holy cooking skills.

    Seeing everyone praising Xie Ming, Xu Lan looked at her and nodded her head in acknowledgment.

    At first, she was afraid that Xie Ming wouldn''t be the best choice for the role of the second female lead but now seeing all this, she realized that it was the best decision.

    She was much more calm and talented than Yuan Lei. Despite being a senior and experienced actresses, she is nothing but an embarrassment.

    Now she is worried that she has gone overboard tonight in scolding her because she indeed has the backing.

    Though her role is not that important ording to acting terms however it is different from the audience''s point of view.

    She is indeed a female lead and is the face of the movie.

    She sighed as she felt anxious about the consequences of her actions. It was the first time, she has warned any artist this way.

    Because before this, no artist has behaved this way. Even though they are cunning and selfish but they''re not stupid like this to say such things in front of everyone.

    Yuan Lei may have won the award for the best neer but her skills to handle the crisis are way lower than Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was just a rookie and hasn''t debuted yet however she didn''t speak anything appropriate and kept her cool all the time.

    Whereas Yuan Lei didn''t control her tongue and speak in such a way to Wu Sheng. She is the female lead of the movie and yet trying to spread rumors about Wu Sheng and Xie Ming.

    If this thing got out, it will be too much trouble and also not good for the movie.

    '' It will not be easy to work with her.'' Xu Lan sighed inwardly as she slurped the noodles.

    Though it''s cold but still tasty.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone didn''t care about Yuan Lei and continued eating their sumptuous dinner.

    Whereas Yuan Lei was enraged and felt utterly humiliated in front of everyone.

    She went to her room and mmed the door shut with a Bang.

    " Ahh" in the anger she shouted like crazy and throw all the things on the table in the room. She started throwing everything on the floor.

    Yuan Lei hates when people do not look at her. She did so much to get to this ce while Xie Ming did nothing just cooking.

    Not only that, Xie Ming did not put effort while dressing up and came down without makeup and a simple white dress while she has wore a sexy dress and put makeup on.

    Yet no one praised her and keepplimenting Xie Ming for her natural skin and beauty.

    They all ignored her and also the way Xu Lan talked to her made her enraged.

    Xu Lan even revealed her argument with Bai Yang in front of everyone.

    " That bi*ch Xu Lan. What does she think of herself? She is just a mere assistant while she tried to berate me in front of everyone." she broke the ss ced on the side table.

    She took a deep breath and sat on the bed while picking up her phone.

    She called someone with unhappy and dull expressions on her face.

    " Hello. " from another side a femininedy voice could be heard vaguely.

    " Ms. Yuan, why did you called me at this time? Did you think about what I have said to you before?" Qin Jia asked from the other side while putting a nail paint on her fingernails.

    She is at home and was pampering her with a face mask and applying nail paint.

    She was the same girl who was the so-called best friend of Xie Ming in school and whoter helped Xie Xinyi to ruin her life.

    She is now popr among the new actresses. Her acting is sloppy but she has reached higher in status by seducing directors and charming them with her looks and body.

    She does not have talent, not a family background. The only thing that can help her in this industry is finding a good sponsor who will support her and lead her to be a top actress.

    Last year in the nomination of the Best Neer actress, her name was also on the list. Though her acting does not deserve it, but her sugar daddy helped her to get her name in the nominations.

    In the end, Yuan Lei got the award because of her talent and beauty. Qin Jia''s backer was not that powerful to influence the judge''s decision and get her the award.

    After all, she has no talent in acting.

    " Jennie, you were right. This Xie Ming is such a bi*ch and seductress. She has won over everyone already and everyone in the cast is taking her sides."

    " Even Mr. Han''s assistant is on her side. It seems she has some underhanded rtionship with Mr. Han. She must have gotten this role due to her rtionship with them."

    " Not only that, even Wu Sheng is also speaking up for her. "

    " She is not as innocent as I think she is. She is so cunning that she has made everyone against me. We need to do something about her. " Yuan Lei looked at the mirror in front of her as she pursed her lips.

    Her blood was boiling because of Xie Ming.

    *Jennie is Qin Jia''s name from which she is known in the entertainment industry. It''s her work name.*

 Chapter 286 - We Need To Deal With That Bi*ch.

    <h4>Chapter 286 - We Need To Deal With That Bi*ch.</h4>

    Qin Jia raised her brows when she heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    After not getting the role of the second female lead, she was frustrated.

    She does not want to let Xie Ming live happily and decided to show her who''s the real winner among them.

    Qin Jia could not take that Xie Ming is living her happy life after humiliating her like this at the audition and even going to debut in Mr. Han''s movie.

    She finds out about the information on the cast of Eternal Love and got to know that the role of female lead will be yed by Yuan Lei.

    She remembered that Yuan Lei was the one who received the award of Best Neerst year.

    Yuan Lei surpassed Qin Jia and got that award. Though Qin Jia hates and dislikes her for winning that award.

    But the hatred that she has towards Xie Ming is much more than the Yuan Lei.

    And she knew Yuan Lei''s personality. She only looks kind and gentle on the surface and it was all show for her fans.

    But in reality, she was crude and has an arrogant personality. Though her acting is better than Qin Jia however she has always looked down on other people and after getting the award her attitude has be worse.

    Moreover, now she has someone to protect her from behind which has increased her arrogance.

    That''s why she contacted Yuan Lei earlier to ask her if she wanted to help her deal with Xie Ming.

    Qin Jia has told her how arrogant bi*ch she is. Xie Ming always tried to seduce men with her looks and always look down on other people.

    At that time, Yuan Lei has rejected her because she does not like Qin Jia nor she knows about Xie Ming.

    She does not want to get into any mess. But when she saw Xie Ming for the first time, she started to believe Qin Jia''s words.

    Xie Ming is very beautiful and despite being a newbie, everyone was very heartwarming to her even Xu Lan and Wu Sheng.

    Moreover, she is very beautiful. She was only wearing casual jeans and tops when she boarded the bus but her charm could not be hidden.

    And the incident at the barbecue party confirmed that Xie Ming is not so simple.

    She is going against her so she needs to show her who is the best.

    ˇ­..

    " So, Ms. Yuan realized that what I was saying was true? That Xie Ming is nothing but a bi*ch who seduces men and get into their bed to secure the role."

    " I am sure she has done the same this time, that''s why she has gotten this important role when she has no experience in acting whatsoever. Don''t you think we should deal with her and kick her out of the movie? " she asked as she ced the nail paint on her table and held the phone properly.

    Yuan Lei looked at her reflection in the mirror and remembered the way Xie Ming took the bowl of noodles in front of her and how Xu Lan insulted her just to protect her.

    She clenched her fists tightly and said, " Yes. We need to deal with her. She does not deserve to act beside me. What does she think of herself? These kind of slu*ty bi*ches does not deserve to act beside me. They are dirty." she sneered over the phone.

    When Qin Jia heard this, her face fell. She furrowed her brows and pursed her lips tightly.

    What does she mean by they are dirty? She does not care if she insulted Xie Ming but it feels like she was insulting her also.

    After all, she has got most of her roles in the movie because of her backing. Based on her acting, she would not get a single role.

    However, Qin Jia didn''t say anything about it and said, " Yes. We need to deal with her and should not let her stay in the movie for long.. Right now, you just need to calm down and rx. That bi*ch is so smart. Don''t let her outshine you. Just remain calm and don''t say anything yet."

    " We will do something about her when the filming starts. You''re there for workshop right? Just bear for now. You won''t be there for long, so just endure it. After that, we can do what we want after the shooting starts. "

    " You will have many chances at that time to handle her that way. "

    Yuan Lei frowns hearing her words. She does not like the way she was telling her what to do.

    She never does what other people tell her but she cannot say anything to her right now.

    She needs to have someone who knows Xie Ming well to n against her.

    " Hmm. I know. I will deal with her. If she was kicked out of the movie, then you can get the chance to get this role."

    Yuan Lei does not like her but she is better than Xie Ming because her acting is poor and her looks are not that outstanding in front of her.

    There is no chance for her to outshine her.

    " Yuan Lei, you''re the only one who thinks of me. I am d to get such a good friend. We can kick that bi*ch out and will work together. I am so excited."

    Yuan Lei''s lips curled upwards in disgust but she didn''t say anything.

    After bidding goodbye she cut the call.

    She looked at the phone in her hands and scoffed," Who is her friend? She is so shameless. Hmph. "

    ˇ­.

    After the dinner, everyone prepared for the bonfire as Wu Sheng and Jian Yan started the fire.

    Xie Ming observed everyone and it seems that they have forgotten everything that happened with Yuan Lei.

    While guys were busy starting the fire, the girls were cutting fruits and making some fruit custard to eat while enjoying the fire.

    Xie Ming was exempted from this as she has cooked dinner for everyone.

    Song Xiner and Han Ling told her that they can do this much. They need to show her their skills also.

    Xie Mingughed at them and let them do what they want.

    Xie Ming spotted Xu Lan was talking at the phone in the corner.

    She walked up to her and by that time, Xu Lan finished her phone call.

    " How did you know about what she did to Bai Yang?" Xie Ming asked when she reached by Xu Lan.

    Xu Lan was surprised but smiled when she turned around and saw Xie Ming standing there.

    "What do you think? " she winked at her.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly seeing her behaving this way. Xu Lanughed lightly and said,

    " I heard her words when I came to your room. When Bai Yang was in your room, I came to talk to Song Xiner about something. But when I heard Bai Yang''s sobbing I stopped by the door and heard everything."

    " That''s how I got to know everything. And seeing the redness on her face and hands made it evident that what she said was true. "

    " But you could have exposed Yuan Lei at that time. Why did you tell that in front of everyone?"

    " At first I wasn''t nning to do all this. Because Bai Yang also quit and she didn''t say anything to me, so I was nning to let it go this time. "

    " But Yuan Lei''s behavior during dinner annoyed me and I told this in front of everyone. If I kept silent than she would have done whatever she wants. I needed to show her that I am not an easy person to take her tantrums easily. " Xu Lan chuckled slightly.

    Xie Ming nodded and said," That''s why Mr. Han trusts you so much. You know how to control artists. " she smiled warmly at Xu Lan.

    Xu Lan looked at her and winked yfully.

 Chapter 287 - You Immoral Girl

    <h4>Chapter 287 - You Immoral Girl</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming, hesitantly climbed the steps and stood in front of the door of the Chamber.

    She took a deep breath outside the chamber and wondered if she should go in.

    Guards who were standing there looked at Zhao Ming in confusion and wondered why she was standing there like this.

    Just as she was about to push the door, the door opened from inside.

    She was startled when the door opened suddenly and she lost her bnce, resulting in her to fell forward.

    She was shocked when she lost her bnce and closed her eyes as she was afraid of pain.

    But the pain that she was expecting didn''te and she felt a pair of strong and warm hands holding onto her tightly.

    She opened her eyes slowly to see why she doesn''t feel any pain. But what came into her sight was strong chest which was covered by a traditional male robe.

    She gulped slightly as she realized that it was Ji Cheng''s robe.

    She raised her head slightly to see a pair of dark eyes that were looking at her in amusement.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng has woken up long ago and was looking at the items in her chamber.

    He was waiting for her toe back but seeing that she is taking a long time, he decided toe out and look for her.

    When he opened the door of the chamber, suddenly a body which was light as a feather and soft as cotton fell onto him

    He held her on time and held her in his embrace. He was startled and surprised at the same time.

    He smelled her unique fragrance which was hazing his mind.

    He looked at her petite face and the way she was flinching her brows and has closed her eyes tightly due to fear of pain.

    His eyes went to her plump peachy lips which she was biting in fear. He controls the urge to ce his lips on her moist lips.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming saw that it was Ji Cheng who has opened the door, she straightened herself and stood up with his help.

    Her face has turned red and she tried to avoid eye contact with him as her earlobes have turned crimson red.

    He looked at her embarrassed face and a smile stered on his face.

    She did not look at him and asked while trying to avoid his gaze," What..were you doing here? His Highness, you must be very busy. You must have many ministers to meet you but if you spend your whole day here, then Empress Dowager will say that I am disrupting your work."

    She tried to chide him away. She doesn''t understand why he stayed here for so.long and why he didn''t go back?

    '' Does he have no work to do?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her in amusement and chuckled," I was waiting for you. You left so abruptly that we didn''t have any time to talk."

    Zhao Ming froze on the spot as her ears turned red. Remembering the scene where she kissed him on his neck yed in her mind.

    " What.. What do you want to talk about? I.. I am busy, I can''t talk to you right now. " she waved her hand at him as she proceeded to go inside the room.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back in confusion as he asked her, " What work? What are you busy with?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Ming froze on the spot.

    '' Yes. She has nothing to do. How can she be busy? There is nothing for her to do.'' she stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes.

    ''Is there nothing which can make me busy? '' she wondered inwardly.

    She turned around slowly andughed awkwardly.

    " I.. I have to make preparations for tonight''s feast. Master Wen is here so we should have dinner with everyone. And for that, I need to instruct them to make different delicacies. So I need to go to the kitchen to check everything." she said with a low voice and stuttering in between.

    She has just said randomly because Lu shi has told her that whenever Wen Rues at the pce, they always have dinner together and Zhao Ming used to prepare everything herself.

    She just said that thing to run away from the awkwardness.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and asked, " You will check everything? Won''t you feel tired if you work this much? You need to take rest rather than working." he said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " No.. No. I am not tired at all. I can do this much work at least. Your highness, If you want, you can go back and I will go to the kitchen to check the arrangements of the feast tonight. " she said trying to be calm and dignified.

    The most difficult thing for her is to be calm and elegant, especially in these strange clothes.

    Though traditional clothes are not that troublesome however she has lived abroad for long and never wore traditional clothes in her life.

    Now she suddenly has to wear these long and heavy traditional wear all the time which gives her a great headache.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and contemted for a minute.

    " Okay. If you want to go, then you can go. I will go to study also to read some documents. But don''t take much pressure."

    Zhao Ming nodded politely and said, " Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. You can go and do your work in peace."

    Ji Cheng nodded and turned to go back to his room.

    When Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng going back, she sighed heavily.

    " I almost lost my life because of holding my breath," she mumbled as she walked towards the bed and sat on it.

    Her eyes moved to the pillow where he might have slept and the nket which he had used.

    The images of that kiss came flooding in her mind. She shook her head frivolously and mumbled," Xie Ming. What are you thinking? Can''t you stay focused? How can you melt like this just because he is handsome? You immoral girl."

    She cursed herself for losing her attention so soon.

    " Miss, what are you doing?" just as Zhao Ming was about toy on the bed, Lu shi''s voice could be heard from the entrance of the room.

    Zhao Ming looked at her in confusion and asked," What do you mean? I am just taking a nap." she saidzily.

    Lu shi rolled. Her eyes at her and said, " But miss, you told his highness that you would visit the kitchen to check the arrangements. Aren''t you going to go?"

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Lu shi with an irritated gaze and sighed.

    She thought that she could skip going there and just said it to send him away.

    But it seems that people still remember her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at her seriously and said," Lu shi, there are many things that we say to other people. But we don''t need to follow those things. Do you understand what I am saying?"

    Lu shi rolled her eyes at him, " I can''t understand what you''re saying. Miss, we need to check the arrangements in the kitchen otherwise if anything went wrong, everyone will me you. "

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes tiredly and said, " I am not going. You can go and check the preparations." she waved her hand at Lu shi to go away.

    She doesn''t know anything about cooking so what she will check there? There is nothing she can help them with.

 Chapter 288 - Is There Something Interesting That You Are Discussing?

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Is There Something Interesting That You Are Discussing?</h4>

    Lu shi rolled her eyes at Zhao Ming and pursed her lips tightly.

    " But Miss, you have told His Highness that you would go to the kitchen to check on the work progress. Moreover, Master Wen Ru is Empress Dowager''s nephew. We have to prepare a wee feast for him. It will be better if you can check on the preparations herself." she tried to persuade her.

    Before this, Zhao Ming used to check every single detail of such banquets and feasts. This time, Master Wen Ru hase and they were preparing for the wee feast for him but Zhao Ming was being indifferent to it.

    She knows that she has no memories but she was worried that her Miss is behaving too strange. She has bezy, and she does not hold her tongue before speaking out her thoughts.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s disinterest, Lu shi sighed and continued, " Miss, you have told this to his highness, that''s why he left Feng Ju here to check on you if you need anything. What will happen if highness gets to know that you didn''t go to check the preparations and just gave him an excuse."

    Zhao Ming was surprised to hear Lu shi''s words and asked carefully, " He left Feng Ju behind?"

    Lu shi nodded her head helplessly.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath as she pondered about her luck.

    '' This man sure knows how to make me crazy. How can he leave Feng Ju behind? Is he trying to keep me in check?''

    With no choice left, she got up and walked towards the entrance of the door, " Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." she said in an annoyed tone to Lu shi while walking away.

    Lu shi smiled lightly and followed her out.

    When Zhao Ming came outside, she saw Feng Ju standing by the door. She gave him a frustrated look and went to the kitchen with Lu shi.

    ˇ­

    When Zhao Ming reached the kitchen, she was in awe like all times.

    She never came to this ce. The kitchen in the pce was a veryrge room which has windows for venttion.

    She was shocked to seerge utensils used for cooking. Everything wasrge and luxurious. It shows their status as royals.

    Even their kitchen was luxurious.

    When she walked into the kitchen, there 3-4 maids wearing green-colored robes were working diligently.

    It seems that it was some sort of uniform for them as their dresses are different for the other maids.

    Zhao Ming roamed around the kitchen to see around and the luxuriousness it has.

    She could see the pots and spoons made of silver and some gold. There were even cutlery of jade also.

    She was in wonder seeing all the luxurious items in the kitchen. These cutlery were for the royal family.

    She tried to hide the excitement while walking around.

    ˇ­.

    The maids who were working in the kitchen stopped when they saw Zhao Ming entering.

    They saw her how she walked into the kitchen and started walking around without ncing at everyone.

    When Zhao Ming was wandering around, the maids started whispering to each other.

    "Hey, it seems that she has gotten better that she came here to work. Do you think that she will cook dishes herself for the feast herself?"

    Another maid looked at her and said, " What are you saying? She should make them herself. She doesn''t do anything the whole day. She should at least do this otherwise what''s the use of her?" she scoffed as she nced at Zhao Ming.

    " Hey, lower your voice. What if she hears your words? Do you want to get punished?" another one maid stopped her.

    " Who is scared of her? Don''t you know that she is a nobody. She has no right to punish me. She is just an unwanted Empress. If it wasn''t for the old Emperor, she wouldn''t have gotten into this pce."

    "And when he is not here anymore, she has no position in this pce. His Highness does not care about her. Don''t you know how she has an affair with her bodyguard?"

    " Affair with a bodyguard? Is that true? "

    " You''re new right? So you probably don''t know this. In the pce, everyone knows that she had an affair with her bodyguard. When his Highness found out about it, he killed that bodyguard using him of rebel. "

    " But of course, no one can talk about it in the pce. So you should not tell it to anyone. His highness has banned everyone to talk about it. " the maid who was ill talking about Zhao Ming exined her.

    The other one nodded as she heard her words with interest and looked at Zhao Ming with disgust.

    " Not only that, I heard that she tried to attempt suicide by falling into a pond due to guilt. She was guilty that''s why she tried to take her life. Otherwise, why would she do that?"

    " Hmph. This kind of characterless woman does not deserve to be an Empress. Not only that, His highness never favored her since they got married. Even Empress Dowager does not like her at all."

    " Only consort Xiao Li deserves to be our Empress. She is not only from a noble background but also has well manners and respect for others. Her character is as pure as jade. Compared to her, this dirty woman does not deserve to be our Empress. Hmph. His highness should leave her long ago."

    The maids were whispering to each other and were bi*ching about Zhao Ming.

    As the kitchen was veryrge, Zhao Ming was busy inspecting him when they were whispering to each other in a corner.

    Lu Shi who was following Zhao Ming sensed that something was not right. The maids were standing in a corner and were whispering to each other while giving weird looks to Zhao Ming.

    Her expressions turned dull as she noticed their strange gazes. She walked up to Zhao Ming who was looking at the items with interest.

    " Miss, we should check the preparations first. You can look at the itemster." she tried to pursue her to do work first.

    She was feeling ufortable under their gaze and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    She knows that Zhao Ming does not have her memories and was afraid that these maids would say something inappropriate in front of them.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Lu shi and said, " Fine. We should check the preparations first."

    After that Zhao Ming looked at the maids gathered in the corner and raised her brows in amusement.

    They were giving her strange looks which were making her feel ufortable. However, it was not enough to make her feel intimidated.

    She walked up to the maids and asked in amusement, " What''s wrong??Is there something interesting that you are discussing? If there is then let me include in your conversation as well. I will also see what is so important and fun to keep you away from your work. Hmm?" she asked in a gentle yet cold tone.

    She was not rude to anyone but was not polite either. Her voice contained a sense of ridicule.

    Zhao Ming has recognized early that these maids were looking down at her, especially the one in the middle, whose face was petite and has not so special features. But she looks cute overall.

    However, her manners were like sh*t. Because she didn''t greeted her when she entered the kitchen. Following her, others didn''t greet her either, so she ignored them and just walked around like this.

    Though she was walking around and looking at the exquisite items in front of her but her ears were fixated on them.

    She wanted to see what they think about her. What is their problem that they are behaving so indifferently?

 Chapter 289 - Is This How You Treat Your Master?

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Is This How You Treat Your Master?</h4>

    While roaming around Zhao Ming was keeping a side-eye at the maids who were making a circle and were whispering to each other like meddlesome aunties.

    Zhao Ming pretended to notice nothing and just looked around curiously. She wanted to see what everyone here thinks of her?

    Because she does not have original Zhao Ming''s memories and other than a few things that she found out from Lu shi, she does not know anything about her.

    She needs to figure out her status in the pce herself and need to create her ce in this pce. Because she doesn''t know how long she has to stay in this pce.

    After Lu shi asked her to do the work first and check the preparations for the feast, she felt that she can''t let this continue.

    Because those girls were giving her revolting and strange looks and hadn''t greeted her yet. She was the Empress yet no one greeted her.

    So she couldn''t hold herself and walked towards them with a in smile on her face, with her hands folded around her chest.

    She stood straight with her head held high and stood in front of them in her perfect posture which gave her a domineering look.

    She looked at the maids who were standing there who became alert when she arrived.

    Everyone straightened themselves when she approached them however the girl in the middle was still wearing the same arrogant look on her face.

    It was Hao Mei.

    Hao Mei is a girl with an average face and short height but her overall look is cute type. She was not outstanding and beautiful but her facial features were unique.

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming with her brows raised and was amused when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She could sense the tone of ridicule in her words and understood that Zhao Ming was not asking them to share their secrets but simply challenging them to speak up if they have guts.

    Hao Mei came with Xiao Li when she got married to Ji Cheng. In L country, she used to work in the kitchen and takes care of everyone''s meals.

    However, she was sent here after Xiao Li married to the Emperor. She has good rtions with Xiao Li and treated her as her elder sister.

    Xiao Li also loved Hao Mei''s cooking so she arranged her to work in the kitchen as she is much experienced in this field.

    In return to this, Hao Mei used to give all the information to Xiao Li about the things going on in the pce or anything rted to Zhao Ming.

    Because before, Zhao Ming used toe to the kitchen daily.

    This way she is working for Xiao Li while working in the kitchen pce. She is like a spy of Xiao Li who kept her gaze onto Zhao Ming and inform Xiao li of any useful news.

    As Xiao Li was her master, she never liked Zhao Ming because if not for Zhao Ming, Xiao Li would have been the Empress and then Empress Dowager.

    This way, she will also get a higher position and a certain status among the servants. Because if her master is Empress or Empress Dowager then she could make others follow her.

    On Xiao Li''s words,? Hao Mei has influenced the other maids in the kitchen as well and has made them against Zhao Ming.

    The kitchen staff is the most important in the pce because they are connected to everyone. And the rumors spread fastest from the kitchen.

    The kitchen staff has a different level of authority among the servants in the pce. They were given more priority and importance.

    Of course, they cannot bepared to the personal guards to the royals. But they held an important hierarchy among the servants.

    Being closer to Xiao Li and Empress Dowager, Hao Mei thinks herself very highly of herself and thinks that Zhao Ming is nothing but an Empress only in name.

    She was just a mere military doctor''s daughter who was enthroned to Ji Cheng by the old Emperor.

    In her view, she does not deserve to be an Empress. ONLY Xiao Li could be the Empress.

    ˇ­.

    As Hao Mei was not scared of Zhao Ming, she raised her brows in a proud manner and said, " Consort Zhao Ming, we were just talking among ourselves. There is no need for you to know about our affairs."

    " If you don''t have anything to do here, then please leave. Because we have so much work to do. We have to prepare for tonight''s feast."

    " If you can''t help then please leave. Don''t disturb our work. If something went wrong then we will be the one who will be held responsible." the young girl said with an arrogant face.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement when she saw the young girl''s arrogant attitude.

    Since she came here, no servant has talked to her in this manner. Not even in Jin vi, where everyone dislikes her due to her behavior, but nobody behaved with her in this way.

    She hated those people who forgot the difference between employee and employer or here we can say, master and servant.

    It''s not that she wanted to do everything she wants to do to them but she believes that there should be a certain sense of respect between each other.

    But the girl in front of her does not seem to know the meaning of respect at all. She was not looking down on her but also speaking disrespectfully to her.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and yet she dared to speak in this way. She never says anything to Lu shi whenever she bes too casual with her or scold her.

    Because she knows that she cares for her and was not disrespecting her. But this girl was looking down at her and speaking like she was the owner of this kitchen.

    Before Zhao Ming could say anything, Lu shi came in front of her and ced her hands on her waist and asked angrily, " What kind of behavior is this? Is this the way you talk to Her Highness? How dare you ask her to leave? Don''t forget that you''re a mere servant."

    " Is this how you treat your Master?" she scowled at her.

    The young girl scoffed at Lu shi and said, " Now who are you? Don''t forget that you have no right to lecture me. You''re a mere servant as well. "

    "Moreover, my master is Consort Xiao Li. I came with her in marriage to this pce. So only she has the right to order me and no one else." the girl said sternly.

    Lu shi''s expressions fell when she heard Xiao Li''s words.

    She wanted to say something but before she could speak, a cold and stern voice could be heard," Oh really? Now even the Empress of Ji Dynasty does not have the right to order you?"

    Lu shi turned around to see Zhao Ming whose expressions have turned darker as she looked at Hao mei with a piercing gaze.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s gaze, the girl''s expressions faltered a bit but she remembered what Xiao Li has told herst time.

    She has told her that she is the future Empress Dowager and Zhao Ming is nothing but a showpiece who is adorned by the Empress Crown.

    She has no power whatsoever. So she could not punish anyone if she wants to because there is Wen Xu who will not look down on Xiao Li and her people.

    Wen Xu trusts Xiao Li blindly and thinks that her servants are all well mannered like her. So they can never disrespect anyone.

    And even if they did and that person is Zhao Ming, then she would consider that something does not happen at all.

    Moreover, previous Zhao Ming never let anyone know if something happens between them. Whatever, Hao Mei says, will be an argument between Zhao Ming and her only.

    Even if Zhao Ming tried to punish her, but Wen Xu and Xiao Li always stopped her saying that it''s Xiao Li''s servant and she has no right to punish her.

    In the end, Zhao Ming only bes a joke among the servants and Xiao Li''s servants always look down at her. So Zhao Ming stopped arguing with her after some time.

    And of course, everything happened whenever Ji Cheng was not in the pce. No one dared to do anything in his presence.

    In front of him, everyone bes genuine and polite that no one can imagine that these servants and their masters could be so rude and arrogant.

    They only dared to do something like this in his absence and will behave their best when he was in the pce.

    Now since Zhao Ming was usingly in an immoral rtionship with a bodyguard andmitted suicide because of it, her image among the servants has reduced so much and they don''t consider her as the Empress anymore.

 Chapter 290 - Not Even Your Precious Consort Xiao Li Can Save You.

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Not Even Your Precious Consort Xiao Li Can Save You.</h4>

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming with her confident expressions and was sure that Zhao Ming could not do anything to her.

    She raised her chin and said while looking at Zhao Ming arrogantly, " Consort Zhao Ming, as I said, my master is Consort Xiao Li and no one has the right to order me other than her. As I said earlier, I came with her here when she married into the pce."

    " I will only follow orders from her and His highness. I have no liability to follow your orders. I am just doing my duty here by preparing for tonight''s feast but you came here and started roaming around here like a garden."

    " This ce is not something where anyone cane here. It''s the pce kitchen where everyone''s meal was prepared. If something went wrong with the food then we will be the one who gets implicated not you. So don''t disturb us and go your way."

    " And one more thing, Consort Xiao Li is the only Master that I will follow for my whole life. Even if you threaten me with my life I will not go against my Master. So please forget if you''re thinking about getting something from me." she said exaggeratingly.

    " I am just a maid in the kitchen who cooks for everyone. Other than that I have no other duties to follow. And now, if you''re done with your questions, then please excuse us. We have so much work to do." she ignored the shocked expressions from other maids and tried to pass by Zhao Ming.

    However, before she could pass by Zhao Ming, she heard a sharp and domineering voice that was firm as she said, " Empress."

    Hao Mei frowned her brows and turned to look at Zhao Ming who also turned around and faced her with coldness and disdain, " Hmm?" Hao Mei was confused as to what Zhao Ming was saying?

    " It''s Empress Zhao Ming, not Consort. You came into this pce with Xiao Li but you don''t even know the titles yet. ording to the titles and status, I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and should be addressed by the same title. "

    " My position in the pce is higher than the Consort Xiao Li as I am the Empress and she is only the Consort. In that sense, you should follow my orders before hers because you''re one of the kitchen staff, not Xiao Li''s personal maid."

    " If you''re her personal servant, then she has the right to teach you but as you''re one of the kitchen staff and I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, so I have the right to punish you not consort Xiao Li. Do you understand that?" Zhao Ming said inly as she looked into? Hao Mei''s eyes with indifference.

    The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes sent chills to Hao Mei''s spine.

    " What..what do you mean? I was appointed to the kitchen by Consort Xiao Li, so she is my only Master. No one has the right to punish me other than her. I will not take injustice like this. I willin to Empress Dowager, if you dared to touch me. Don''t forget that you''re nothing in front of Empress Dowager." Hao Mei tried to threaten Zhao Ming outright.

    Hearing her words, Lu shi''s expressions darkened. She is just a mere maid but the way she was talking to Zhao Ming, it looks like that she does not care if Zhao Ming was an Empress or not.

    She thinks that she can do anything just because she has back up from Xiao Li and Empress Dowager.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement and just stared at Hao Mei''s expressions who look like she was confident and arrogant but she can sense that she was getting scared from her now.

    She chuckled lightly and said, " Oh really? You want toin to Empress Dowager if I did anything to you? Is that what you''re saying, hmm?" Zhao Ming asked in a low dangerous voice.

    Hao Mei nodded her head in affirmation as she was getting confident that Zhao Ming will not do anything to her as she has Empress Dowager and Xiao Li as her backers.

    However, Zhao Ming snickered hearing her words and looked at Hao Mei in mocking. The maids standing there felt a sense of danger from Zhao Ming''s gaze.

    They looked at each other in fear and confusion. The Zhao Ming does not seem like the one she used to be before.

    She is much more arrogant and cold than before. In the past, Zhao Ming never bothered with servants talking and just ignores them. Because she knows that there is nothing she could do to them.

    Everyone was protected by Wen Xu because they disregard Zhao Ming as the Empress and treats Xiao Li as the one.

    So they never cared about her, because Zhao Ming could never do anything to them.

    However, her expressions this time was different. She does not seem like to be hurt but it looks like she was mocking them for having such thoughts.

    ˇ­.

    " You think that just because you threaten me toin to Empress Dowager I would leave you? Is That It?"

    " But what to do? It seems that your luck is very poor these days," she said with a slight smile on her face.

    Hoo Mei looked at Zhao Ming in confusion and asks with uncertainty, " What do you mean?"

    " I mean, that the Empress Dowager you''re talking about, is not at the pce, for the next few days. If you think she can save you, then my dear, you''re wrong," she said in a low voice as she moved closer to Hao Mei.

    " Because for the next few days, the higher authority in the harem is only me. After the Emperor, I am the next one to make decisions. Not even your precious Consort Xiao Li can save you." she smiled evilly as she blinked her eyes.

    When Hao Mei heard all this, her body froze on the spot. She has no idea that Empress Dowager is not at the pce.

    Empress Dowager always took her side whenever she gets into trouble with Zhao ming because Xiao Li has told her that she treats Hao Mei like her friend and that she was close to her.

    She was not avable in the kitchen when this news was announced to everyone that Empress Dowager is not in the pce. At this time, Zhao Ming''s expressions were scary.

    " Moreover, if I do something to you, no one can able to stop me. Because your precious consort Xiao Li does not have the power to do so and I don''t think that his highness would like to handle this problem himself.

    After all, you''re nothing but an ungrateful servant who disrespects and look down on your master. Even though I didn''t do anything to you, but you gather other maids and talk about me like you have the right to talk about me."

    " Hao Mei, I am not so free to shift my focus on an unimportant person like you, but If I don''t deal with you today, then everyone would think that I am weak and could be taken for granted." she nced at other maids with her indifferent expressions.

    " Not only talked ill about me with other maids but you also dare to talk rudely with me." Zhao Ming said in a cold and stern voice.

    " So as an Empress and the one with direct authority over the kitchen matters, I am stripping you from your position as the kitchen staff. You will be assigned to work in the lotus pavilion as my servant. From now on, you will follow my orders only. And I will see who dares to disregard my decision." she dered sternly.

    Hao Mei was frightened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Stripping from the kitchen staff means she was demoted and will be ced at the same level as the other servants.

    Not only that, Zhao Ming has assigned her to be her servant, which means she will be her master from now on. Now she has to treat Lu shi with respect as well because she will be on higher authority than her.

    When she was the kitchen staff, she used to get a special authority and her status was much better and higher than other servants. Because they don''t have no master other than the royalty and the Emperor.

    But she always understands herself as Xiao Li''s person and always does whatever she wants on her authority. That''s why everyone in the kitchen respects her and tried to curry favor with her as she has Xiao Li and Wen Xu as backing.

    But now Zhao ming has stripped her of the position of kitchen staff and ced it under herself. She was afraid that Zhao Ming would abuse her authority and will treat her badly.

    Hao Mei''s expression became dull as her hands tremble in shock. She can''t face defeat like this. This Zhao Ming is nothing but an EMpress in name yet she dared to strip her from her position.

 Chapter 291 - Who Does She Thinks She Is?

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Who Does She Thinks She Is?</h4>

    Hao Mei stared at Zhao Ming in fear as she heard her order.

    '' How can she strip her of her position as kitchen staff? What authority does she have? Who does she think she is?'' hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Hao Mei was fuming in anger.

    While other maids just stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. They have never seen this kind of strong aura from Zhao Ming.

    Earlier, she seems to be weak because Wen Xu always subsides her opinion and never treated her as the Empress.

    If Empress Dowager never treated her as the Empress than others in the pce never considered her the same as well.

    Their audacity and arrogant behavior was encouraged by Wen Xu and Xiao Li behind the scenes.

    Of course, it was Zhao Ming''s fault as well because she never fought back to Wen Xu and always tried to understand and kept quiet just because she was her mother inw.

    Old Zhao Ming thinks that it will be wrong for her to sow discord between a son and mother if sheined to Ji Cheng about Wen Xu.

    But her thoughtfulness was taken for granted by Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    When Ji Cheng was not in the pce and went on some wars or expeditions, they took it as their chance to suppress Zhao Ming.

    The main purpose of them doing all this is just to remove her from the position of an Empress because Wen Xu wanted Xiao Li to be the Empress and next Empress Dowager when she gives birth to their heir.

    However, they can''t do it directly. They used different methods to humiliate Zhao Ming and Xiao Li used Wen Xu''s dislike and hatred towards Zhao Ming as her weapon to remove her from the position.

    She did all sorts of tricks on Zhao Ming to remove her from the position. She tried everything to not let Ji Cheng spend time with Zhao Ming by using Wen Xu as her weapon, because if that happens, and she bes pregnant, then her schemes will be of no use.

    After Zhao Ming bes pregnant, Xiao Li was sure that Wen Xu will forget everything and just care about her heir.

    But she cannot let this happen. So she did everything in her power to separate Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming from each other.

    She even nned the scandal of Zhao Ming having an affair with her bodyguard which created a big mess and led Zhao Ming losing her life.

    ˇ­

    Hao Mei felt wronged when Zhao Ming said to remove her from her position and transfer to the lotus pavilion.

    She clenched her fists tightly and shouted, " What are you doing? How can you do this to me? You have no authority to do this to me. You can''t do this."

    " I will not go anywhere. I will remain here and I see who has the guts to remove me from my position. Until Consort Xiao Li arrives and asks me to go to lotus pavilion herself, till then I won''t go anywhere. " she said stubbornly as she sat on the ground with her legs folded.

    Zhao Ming saw Hao Mei behaving stubbornly. She wasughing at her mindset.

    '' This girl is naive. She is holding onto something which will not wait to throw her away.'' she scoffed lightly.

    " You''re really stubborn, hm?"

    Zhao Ming watched Hao Mei creating a scene by crying and sobbing like an abandoned child which was opposite from her arrogant and rude behavior earlier.

    All the maids there were also shocked when they witness this scene. Hao Mei was speaking ill about the Empress also started behaving rudely to her.

    But now she suddenly started crying and sobbing like she has been wronged.

    Zhao Ming frowned when crying and piercing loud cries were giving her headache.

    She knows why this Hao mei was behaving like this. It was to gather the crowd so that someone can go and call Xiao Li out.

    Because if Zhao ming stood there then she will not let anyone call Xiao Li and if she was assigned to lotus pavilion and were given the batch to work there, then even Xiao Li will not able to do anything as well.

    So she has to see Xiao Li before she will get that service batch.

    These were the few things that Zhao Ming has learned from Lu shi in these past days. Every day she tries to know about the pce system and rules.

    Because she can''t deny the fact that she needs to meet new people and has to live here until she gets the answer to her questions and gets to return to her world as well.

    She is trying to learn the basics to adjust to this ce. Whileing to the kitchen, she tried to know about its system and found out about the status of the kitchen servants among the normal servants.

    Like Emperor''s guards has authority in the pce, just like this, the kitchen staff has the same status in the harem among servants. They are special because they do not have any particr master and were responsible to prepare meals for royalty.

    ˇ­

    As Hao Mei was busy creating a scene and was crying loudly, a maid who was loyal Xiao Li saw all this drama and ran towards her chamber.

    She knew that Hao Mei was Xiao Li''s person and wanted to inform her as soon as possible.

    Because doing this, Zhao Ming was technically calling for an open war. She was deliberately creating trouble by punishing Xiao Li''s person.

    Whereas in the kitchen, Zhaj Ming was standing with her hands folded around the chest and was looking at Hao Mei in frustration.

    " Hey. Stop your nonsense and get up. Otherwise, I had to use force to make you get up and throw out of this kitchen." she said in annoyance. She felt like her patience was losing as people were gathering outside the kitchen.

    " Don''t think that by doing this, you can be saved. When I have ordered to remove you out of your position than I don''t think that anyone can save you. So you better stop all this drama and get going. "

    " Because as you said earlier, there is so much work to be done. The other girls need to prepare for the feast for tonight. So let''s not create trouble and go quietly. Otherwise, I had to think of another way to deal with you. " she said firmly.

    Hao Mei shut up for a moment when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was now feeling afraid because Zhao Ming''s attitude was too cold and indifferent.

    She felt that Zhao Ming standing in front of her was different and does not behave like the previous Zhao Ming who was easy to trick and was submissive.

    She knows that she has lost her memories after getting up from thea, but her behavior was too different.

    She was creating trouble for her and also does not afraid to provoke anyone.

    This was so unlike Zhao Ming who was careful and does not like to create troubles for herself in the past. But this Zhao Ming does not stop showing off her title and also does not care about anyone''s opinion about her.

 Chapter 292 - Want To Vomit Blood.

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Want To Vomit Blood.</h4>

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Zhao Ming''s attitude was too strange. She seems like apletely different person.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth and said, "Her highness I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you doing this? I worked in the kitchen for long because I like cooking. Also, I never did anything wrong to you then why are you targeting me? Is it because I came with Consort Xiao Li to this pce and you dislike her? " her voice suddenly became broken and soft.

    She was trembling like she has been beaten to a pulp and her face has been messed up by crying. Anyone looking at her could feel pity at her. People outside have started to gather outside the kitchen.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing a sudden change in her attitude. She did not say anything extreme and didn''t beat her either.

    But she was behaving like she has stripped her naked rather than taking her position as the kitchen staff.

    In the kitchen staff, Hao Mei was top among all maids and always leads them. She always loved her status and power and especially when all the maids roam around her like a honeybee to gain her attention and favor.

    Because this way they cane into good books of Xiao Li and Wen Xu. So taking her position as the head maid in the kitchen staff was taking her biggest achievement in her life.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming wanted her to shift to the lotus pavilion where she will be in a lower status than the two maids sent by Ji Cheng. In short, Hao Mei will reach from top to bottom in an instant.

    Hao Mei can''t take this so easily. She will do anything to save her position and will also show this Zhao Ming her position.

    '' She is nothing but a mere soldier''s daughter who became an Empress by luck. I will show her that in this pce, her position is much lower than a maid like me.'' she snickered lightly with her head hung down.

    .

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming did not understand why Hao Mei was behaving like this, nor Lu shi. However, before Lu shi could say anything, a gentle and feminine voice came from behind.

    " Hao Mei."

    Zhao Ming turned to look back and found Xiao Liing towards them. She was expecting to see her but she didn''t think that she wille so soon.

    Zhao Ming snickered seeing worried expressions of Xiao Li. She was making expressions like she has held her family member captive. And Xiao Li came to rescue them.

    Zhao Ming could not help but smirk unbelievably. This duo of Master and servant is amazing. They both belong to the same group of people who could do acting anytime and anywhere.

    '' How could they be so simr? One knows to be a victim after doing wrong and herees the hero to save the damsel from distress.'' she scoffed lightly.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li hurriedly walked into the kitchen while other maids greeted her respectfully, " Greeting to Consort Xiao Li." they bowed slightly to show their respect.

    This made Zhao Ming speechless. The Empress was standing in front of them and they didn''t greet her earlier while when Xiao Li entered into the kitchen, they greeted her despite the situation.

    She wanted to tell all these maids that the one they are greeting so respectfully, does not care about them.

    They are all worshiping the wrong person.

    '' Zhao Ming, at least how much you were hated that even servants in the pce doesn''t respect you?'' she wondered inwardly as she let out a sigh.

    Xiao Li walked up to Hao Mei who was sitting on the ground ignoring all the greeting from the maids.

    Hao Mei was overwhelmed with respect and love for Xiao Li and looked up at her with her welled up eyes which were shining like the fresh seawater, " Miss, I..I did nothing wrong. I am being used wrongly. Please..help me." she pleaded like Zhao Ming was trying to take her life.

    Xiao Li sat down beside Hao Mei''s side like a caring mother and wiped her tears which warmed the hearts of other maids. They looked at Xiao Li and the respect in their hearts for her has increased more.

    She was the only one who is treating a mere maid like a human and does not find it disgusting while wiping her tears from her slightly messed up and dirty face.

    Zhao Ming scoffed at seeing the worshiping expressions in those maid''s eyes. More unbelievable was Xiao Li''s reaction because she knows that she is not like the one she is pretending to be.

    This time, Zhao Ming felt that Xiao Li truly resembles Xie Xinyi because she could do anything to get her goals and she doesn''t even mind throwing herself in mud pit just to get some sympathy.

    Though she was not calling Hao Mei a mud pit but her actions were like the one.

    ˇ­

    " Hao Mei, you don''t need to worry. I won''t let you be wronged. I bring you with me to the pce, so I will take care of you. I have promised your parents that I will take care of you, so I will do that. Even if I have to take punishment in your ce." she said in a low and hoarse voice.

    It seems that she was holding her tears and her voice was choking up because of it.

    Zhao Ming was speechless again. She thought that she has experienced enough drama since she hase into this world. But the way these two were behaving was making her vomit blood due to extreme melodrama and overacting.

    These two are behaving like unprivileged concubine mother whose daughter has been wronged by the cruel Empress. It seems that they are shooting some melodrama with extremely creepy dialogues which will make one feeling goosebumps.

    Their drama made Zhao Ming''s lips curling upwards in disgust. If not for her image she would have thrown up right away.

    She could not believe that they could say such dramatic words.

    '' This Xiao Li is acting like she brought Hao Mei to the pce after marrying her with her son. She behaves like an extremely loving mother-inw who promised her inws to take care of their daughter.'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips to control herughter when she thought of this scenario.

 Chapter 293 - Incapable Master

    <h4>Chapter 293 - '' Incapable Master''</h4>

    After talking to Hao Mei, Xiao Li turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her wronged and upset expressions, " Sister, why are you doing this? If you''re upset with me about something, you can punish me."

    " But why are you doing this with Hao Mei? She did nothing wrong. She is just a young girl who does her work diligently. Why are you taking your grudges with her? Just because she has me as her Master?"

    " Is this why you''re being harsh with her and giving her this punishment?" She said with wronged and upset expressions.

    She looked like she cared about Hao Mei and does not mind getting punished and humiliated in her stead.

    Zhao Ming was speechless again. This woman has made her speechless many times in such a short time.

    She did not give her death punishment or life imprisonment but in what way this is harsh punishment?

    She just demoted her from her position and asked her to serve in lotus pavilion. Does this consider as '' harsh'' punishment?

    She previously wanted to give her harsh punishment but was afraid to do anything serious because she was worried that it would create much trouble.

    That''s why she only gave her demotion and asked her to serve as her maid. She wanted to teach her how to behave to her Master.

    But these people are making her into a cruel Empress who sent people in dungeon just because they did something wrong.

    Or did she asked her to get whipped by stick 100 times? She considers these punishments as harsh.

    But since when demoting one from its position considered to be as harsh?

    And what does she mean by that Hao Mei was working diligently? If she was working diligently, then would she have punished her like this?

    Since when bi*ching about someone considers to be working diligently? This Xiao Li has so many illusions.

    Moreover, why the hell she would take out the grudges of Xiao Li on Hao Mei? She is just her maid, not her damn sister.

    If she wants to do something, then she directly teach Xiao Li a lesson. Why would she go to such lengths just to teach Xiao Li a lesson?

    ''Do they all think that life is like a live drama. Why do they have to make everything soplicated and dramatic?'' she sighed inwardly.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming tried to calm her nerves down and looked at Xiao Li helplessly, " Consort Xiao Li, first of all, I don''t have any grudges with you. At least not now. And if I had anything, then I won''t take it on a mere servant. "

    " Because I know that punishing a mere servant will not affect you at all. So there is no use of punishing someone innocent." She said inly.

    At this point, she was exhausted from their drama.

    When Xiao Li heard Zhao Ming''s words, her expressions fell. She did not like the way Zhao Ming was talking back to her.

    " If I want to annoy you or take my grudges with you, then I will settle the scores with you directly. I don''t need to do things behind the scenes and that too, indirectly." She said while trying to make it as polite as possible.

    But Xiao Li could sense the ridicule in her tone which made her upset by the tone Zhao Ming was talking to her.

    She came here hurriedly when she heard that Zhao Ming was punishing her maid which came into the pce with her into marriage.

    It''s not that she cares about that Hao Mei, but this was a good chance for her to insult Zhao Ming.

    She knows that Hao Mei is not as innocent she looks. She must have done something to provoke Zhao Ming to this extent but how could she lose this chance?

    Zhao Ming was behaving high and mighty in front of Ji Cheng these days and she also looked down upon her in front of Wen Ru.

    She does not want to lose this chance and wanted to humiliate in front of everyone and this will make Ji Cheng despise Zhao Ming more.

    She was saved from her trap when she set up with that bodyguard to humiliate her but in the end, nothing happened to her.

    But this time, she was determined to not lose this chance and wanted to show the real ce of Zhao Ming in the pce.

    ˇ­.

    " Sister, what are you saying? If you don''t have any grudges towards me, then why are you targeting this poor girl? Sister, I know that you hate that she came with me in marriage but is that her fault that her master is incapable to protect her?"

    " Is it her fault that her master is too weak to protect her from others and let her humiliate because of me? Sister, if you want to punish someone then you can punish me."

    " I will take all the punishments voluntarily and would not make a single noise. But let this girl leave. It''s not her fault that she has such inˇ­" Xiao Li was interrupted by Zhao Ming.

    " Incapable Master." Zhao Ming has closed her eyes when Xiao Li was repeating the same words constantly.

    She felt her head hurting with her constant whining. She was getting impatient and unknowinglypleted her words for her.

    When Zhao Ming spoke, everything suddenly bes quiet.

    Zhao Ming sense that something was not right and opened her eyes to check.

    When she opened her eyes, she found that everyone was staring at her and at that time she realized that she mistakenly spoke her words.

    And that too, '' Incapable Master''.

    She pursed her lips and realized that everyone is giving her judging looks.

    ''Ha. Did I say something wrong? He..he..he.'' she wondered inwardly.

    She does not want to do this but it was unconscious. However, her words seem like she was dissing Xiao Li.

    She wanted to do so, but that was not her intention this time.

 Chapter 294 - His Highness Is Here.

    <h4>Chapter 294 - His Highness Is Here.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming interrupted her by calling her '' Incapable Master'', Xiao Li''s expressions darkened.

    She was fine if she was calling herself an Incapable Master, but it is insulting when someone else calls you the same.

    She stopped talking and red at Zhao Ming with stern expressions.

    She did not like the way she talked to her.

    Other servants were looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief. She has called Consort Xiao Li, " Incapable."

    When Zhao Ming realized that she did something wrong, she opens her eyes slightly and pursed her lips lightly.

    ˇ­.

    " Sister, You." Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and looked at her with wronged expression.

    " Sister, do you think that I am Incapable? I know I have many ws but I never thought that you think of me this way. I always treat you as my sister but why can''t you feel the same? Why do you have to behave so differently with me?" she said while shedding her crocodile tears.

    Xiao Li was looking at Zhao Ming with broken expressions and those tears turned Zhao Ming into an used instantly.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and strangely. They thought that she was being too harsh.

    Moreover, Hao Mei didn''t say anything wrong to her. And she does not have to be so rude and arrogant to Consort Xiao Li.

    Consort Xiao Li is even ready to take punishment in ce of Hao Mei but Zhao Ming is not ready to forgive her.

    Instead, she was calling her incapable.

    Because of her this act, people who were outside the kitchen and a few maids in the kitchen started to whisper and it all made Zhao Ming looked bad.

    They all felt Xiao Li''s sincerity and felt disgusted towards Zhao Ming for abusing her power on a mere servant for her grudges.

    " Empress Zhao Ming has gone too far."

    " I feel pity for Consort Xiao Li. She did nothing wrong, but she still apologized to her highness, but she doesn''t even let it go. She is so heartless."

    " Poor Consort Xiao Li."

    " Consort Xiao Li is so pure and innocent. She even treats her maid so nicely. Her heart is like gold. "

    People gathered around her started to whisper about the situation and started to sympathize with Xiao Li.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming heard these whispers, she scoffed inwardly.

    '' When does this Xiao Li apologized to me? How can they make these stories like this?''

    '' These people don''t know anything and just started making stories just like that. She is crying, so she is a victim? Is that it?''

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with stern expressions and was trying to calm herself down.

    She took a deep breath but before she could say anything, some noises wereing from outside.

    Everyone turned to look at what was happening but was shocked to see Ji Chenging over with Feng Ju behind.

    Zhao Ming was shocked to see him here. She has never thought that he woulde to the kitchen to solve women''s matters.

    '' But did hee here to solve this matter or toplicate this one'' she wondered inwardly.

    Some part of her was d that he came but she was worried as well because right now everyone thinks that she was in the wrong.

    '' What if in the end, everyone will me her not this Hao Mei? Because seeing Xiao Li''s acting, even she started to feel slightly subdued.''

    Xiao Li''s expressions brightened seeing Ji Chenging over but she tried to hide her excitement from everyone under her sobbing face.

    However, Zhao Ming noticed the change in her expressions and scoffed inwardly. She realized that she is not like Xie Xinyi.

    She is more cunning than Xinyi. But both are stupid as hell.

    She once got into her trap because she was young at that time and does not know the world at that time.

    After a long 7 years, she might have not changed much but she has matured a lot. Though there is some stubbornness in her however after she came into this world she realized that she needs to fight for herself and defend herself.

    Otherwise, no one wille to prove her innocence.

    ˇ­.

    When Ji Cheng entered the kitchen, other people gathered outside ran out of there.

    Xiao Li was looking at him with expectations while Ji Cheng''s gaze was only fixated on Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming felt her heart racing when she saw him appear suddenly. She held her the helm of her gown tightly in nervousness.

    She was worried that he might side with Xiao Li and it will hurt her.

    Because after knowing him for a few days, she has grown some expectations from him and was worried that he might let her down.

    " Your highness, you came." Xiao Li walked forward and greeted Ji Cheng with her welled up eyes.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in indifference and furrowed his brows.

    He didn''t say anything to her and walked towards Zhao Ming, " What happened?" He looked at Zhao Ming with concern and after confirming that she was not hurt in any way, he felt relieved.

    Xiao Li looked up at him in disbelief. He just ignored her and walked towards Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and pursed her lips. She calmed down a little when she saw him ignoring Xiao Li.

    " Nothing. It''s not an affair for his highness to interfere. I am just teaching this maid some lessons. There is no need for you to interfere." she said with a polite smile.

    He was an Emperor and it was not a thing for him to interfere. He has many big things to handle and if she asks him to help her with such petty things then what kind of Empress she is.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows in amusement when Zhao Ming said it''s not a big deal. He nodded his head slightly in agreement.

    Beforeing here, he has heard from Feng Ju about the situation. He didn''t intend to interfere in this thing, but when Xiao Li came herself, so he was forced toe here.

    He does not mind Zhao Ming reprimanding any servant but when he heard that Xiao Li came and was creating a scene here, then he left all his work and came here to check on her.

    In the past, he has left Zhao Ming to deal with them alone and he has seen the consequences of his actions of ignorance.

    ˇ­.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li felt enraged because Ji Cheng was agreeing with her words and didn''t say anything. Xiao Li hurriedly went to Ji Cheng and looked at him with her glistening eyes and said in a trembling voice,

    " His highness, Sister is right. It''s nothing. Sister has done nothing wrong, it''s all my fault for not teaching Hao Mei right. Even though she is just a young girl who works diligently, how can she dare to question Her Highness? She is the Empress and has every right to punish anyone."

    " I am sorry his highness, that you had toe here and witness this scene," she said sincerely and bowed to him. It looked like she was ming Hao Mei and not Zhao Ming.

    But her words had a clear meaning that Zhao Ming was trying to punish a girl who works diligently and Zhao Ming was trying to abuse her power as an Empress on her by punishing her unfairly.

    When Ji cheng heard Xiao Li''s words, his expressions fell and held her head down to think about things.

    Seeing the serious expressions on Ji Cheng''s face, Xiao Li was gleeful and was smiling because she thought that he believed her words.

    Whereas Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions were serious as if he were in deep thought. This made her feel nervous.

 Chapter 295 - Disrespecting The Title Of Empress Of Ji Dynasty.

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Disrespecting The Title Of Empress Of Ji Dynasty.</h4>

    Zhao Ming carefully looked at Ji Cheng and noticed his serious expressions. Her glowing face became pale as she was worried about what he was thinking?

    She does not want to be disappointed again. In her life, she has seen many betrayals from her family and friends and in this world, he was the only world, whom she believed and supported him.

    Though she has no feelings for him at this point other than his attraction, she has no feeling whatsoever. However, she has formed a kind of bond with him and has certain expectations as well.

    When her gaze shifted to Xiao Li, she saw a smirk on her face. As no one was looking at Xiao Li, but Zhao Ming saw her expressions at the moment.

    Even Xiao Li was sneering at her and her sly smile was clear to show her intentions.

    She pursed her lips and when she couldn''t wait anymore, she spoke, " Xiao Li, you''re right. I did nothing wrong. You did not teach your maid correctly. If she didn''t disrespect me first, then I would not have to punish her." Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with firm expressions and said in a loud and clear voice.

    " Moreover, Consort Xiao Li, you said that I am punishing '' your maid '' harshly, so do you even know why I did that? Or what punishment I gave her? Hmm?"

    Zhao Ming asked her outrightly. She was getting irritated and angered by her behavior.

    She has understood her personality very well and Xiao Li was not a kind who will be willing to take the punishment for her maid. She was just pretending to be kind-hearted and wanted to look Zhao MIng like a heartless cunning woman.

    After saying her words, Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng and saw him looking at her in surprise. She pursed her lips and feel rxed.

    She could have chosen to run away and not tell everyone her side of the story. But this will only make her look like a coward.

    If she didn''t tell him her side of the story and didn''t tell anyone that she wasn''t wrong, then no one will believe her. Just like thest time, when everyone used her of throwing herself on that boy in high school.

    She tried to exin herself and wanted to retort their ims, but as she was young, her father overpowered her and didn''t let her say anything.

    They just forced all the me on her and let her suffer for her all the teen years. She still felt insecure and fear when someone tries to get close to her.

    She doubts every single person who tries toe closer to her. She feels that they are doing this just because of some purpose.

    That''s why she can''t take any rtionship seriously and feel any attachment to it. She is afraid that they will only take advantage of her and throw her or betray her when she fully gave them her heart.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Zhao Ming suddenly questioned Xiao Li.

    He was just thinking about how he should deal with this situation. He knows that Zhao Ming must have reprimanded the maid because she must have something.

    He only knew that Zhao Ming punished Xiao Li''s maid and demoted her because when Feng Ju informed him about the situation, he does not want to interfere.

    But when he heard that Xiao Li hase here and they had created an issue, then he had toe here himself because he does not want to let Zhao Ming suffer alone like the old times.

    He was trying to think about something when Zhao Ming suddenly spoke only after a minute and questioned Xiao Li.

    Whereas Xiao Li was bewildered when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    Now when Zhao Ming asked her, she realized that she doesn''t know anything about the situation.

    The maid that gave her information told her that Zhao Ming was punishing Hao Mei and Hao Mei was crying. That''s it.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was punishing Hao Mei and hurriedly came over to put an act and tried to behave like a savior to Hao Mei.

    Whereas Hao Mei was still sitting on a dirty ground and nobody bothered about her.

    She was perplexed when Ji Cheng suddenly came into the kitchen.

    But she didn''t get up and stayed on the ground like a pitiful girl who was abused by Zhao Ming.

    Xie Xinyi felt that something was not right and turned to look at Hao Mei to get any hint. But all she could see her messed up face and that fake vulnerable expressions.

    She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips tightly. She doesn''t know what punishment Zhao Ming gave to Hao Mei and why.

    So she turned to look at Zhao Ming again and looked into her eyes with her pursed lips and faltered expressions.

    " Sister, Iˇ­ I know Hao Mei has done wrong but you can''t give her such harsh punishment. She is just a young girl and can''t bear such a harsh punishment."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows interestingly and realized that Xiao Li does not know anything.

    She is just pretending and was crying out loud without any reason. She doesn''t know anything but came here to cry.

    At this point, Zhao Ming does not know whether tough or cry.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by Zhao Ming''s side chose not to say anything. He wanted to see how she handles the situation because she does not seem that she needs any assistance from him.

    He decided to interfere when it was needed. Till then he decided to keep quiet and stand by her side and support her.

    " hmm. Now you''re saying that she must have done something wrong. Earlier you were saying that I am targeting Hao Mei because of you. Xiao Li, I am giving you advice as your '' Sister''.

    " Don''t interfere with the things when you don''t know about it. You don''t know what punishment I gave her and clearly don''t know its reason as well and yet you''re saying that I am doing wrong by doing this?"

    " Xiao Li. You''re the Head consort of the Ji Dynasty. What kind of message you''re giving to other servants by doing this? By protecting this girl who disrespected me and looked down on the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, you''re not only disrespecting me but also the title of Empress of the Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li emotionally. Her tone was like she was wronged.

    " This haremes under my control and only His highness has the right to check my decisions. I was punishing this maid because she was talking ill of me with these maids and not only that, she didn''t even greet me but also looked down on me by being rude to me," she said while pointing at the other maids standing there.

    At this point, the other maids became frightened as her expressions became pale as they hurriedly waved her hands to show that they didn''t do anything.

    " And I just removed her from the kitchen staff and transferred her to the lotus pavilion. So you tell me, in what way, this is considered as the harsh punishment? And how I was taking my grudges to you on her? Am I wrong to punish her when she was mocking me despite my presence in the room?"

    " She told me to leave and in what authority she could do so? Because no one let me make my decision. Does the title of Empress does not have any rights? " her voice was heavy as she spoke.

    " Even if I try to reprimand someone, you and Empress Dowager alwayse in between which has encouraged these servants to disrespect me. They don''t greet me and even talk to me rudely just like she did today. "

    " I believe that if I don''t do anything then these people will continue to do the same and I will only be the joke as the Empress of Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming let out everything today and said her mind.

    In thest few days, she found out from Lu shi that servants don''t respect Zhao Ming because she has no power. If she tried to deal with them in the past, Empress Dowager and Xiao Lie in between and this made servants realize that Zhao Ming has no power.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. When they heard Zhao Ming''s words they realized, that Xiao Li didn''t even ask what happened and supported Hao Mei without listening.

    She even med Zhao Ming for holding grudges against her and abusing her power on Hao Mei.

    Their view towards Xiao Li changed and they started to believe Zhao Ming''s words and started to think differently.

    While Xiao Li''s expressions turned dark when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. It was the first time that she has openly spoke against Wen Xu and her.

    Not only that, she did it in front of Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li wanted to say something but before she could do so, she turned to look at Ji Cheng to see his expressions.

 Chapter 296 - Giving The Powers To The Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Giving The Powers To The Empress.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming with gloomy expressions when she heard her words. Her eyshes were fluttering in nervousness as she opened her mouth to say something but no wordse out.

    She clenched her fists tightly and wanted to say something when she heard cold and stern manly voiceing by Zhao Ming''s side.

    " Yes. You did the right thing to punish someone who disrespects you. My Empress." Ji Cheng suddenly spoke as he turned towards Zhao Ming and looked at her with a tender gaze.

    Her gaze was soft and gentle. He was assuring Zhao Ming that she did right by punishing someone who disrespects her.

    Xiao Li and others were stunned when they heard Ji Cheng''s words. It was the first time, he said something like this and that too in public.

    Xiao Li''s mouth was open in a daze as she looked at Ji Cheng with perplexed expressions on her face. She has no idea how to react in this situation.

    Though Xiao Li has seen the different side of Ji Cheng in the banquet, but he did not say much at that time either.

    But this time, Zhao Ming openly went against her and Wen Xu while Ji Cheng surprisingly supported her.

    '' Since when his highness has be so expressive?'' Xiao Li was speechless as she looked at Ji Cheng in disbelief.

    Her expressions turned sour seeing her looking at Zhao Ming with tender expressions on his face.

    He never looked at her with such expressions but when he looks at Zhao Ming, his expressions changes and bes soft and gentle.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised and startled when she heard such warm words from Ji Cheng. She has not expected to interfere and support her statement.

    When she spoke her mind earlier, she was slightly nervous what if Ji Cheng opposed her or did not support her?

    But when she heard his warm words, her heart melt away.

    Especially the words, '' My Empress.'' when he said these words, his gaze was extremely gentle and his voice was warm and tender. She felt that those words were dipped in honey because they were extremely sweet that she could get diabetes from them.

    It was the first time that she felt her body trembling and something felt different about him. She never expected that despite his cold and stern image, he would show such side of him in public.

    She was baffled and don''t know how to react. She just looked at him with her puppy-like a confused gaze and stared at him in a daze.

    She felt that these words felt more sweet and intimate than, '' My Wife''. For some reason, she will choose My Empress over cheezy loving words like baby, honey or wife.

    Because baby, honey or wife could be anyone but the Empress of Ji Dynast could only be one.

    There could be only one Empress in Ji Dynasty at this moment and that is her. She felt her worth and the importance she held as an Empress.

    He was looking extremely handsome and charming at this moment when she looked at him. His face was glowing and his eyes were glistening like the moonlight in the starry night.

    Ji Cheng saw the bewildered gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes and smiled. Her face has turned crimson because of his words and her eyshes faltered because of it.

    He resisted the urge to touch those flushed cheeks and tried to control his heart racing emotions.

    He shifted his gaze away from her and turned to face Hao Mei and then looked at Xiao Li, " From now on, Zhao Ming, the Empress of Ji dynasty, will have all the powers to control this harem. No one could interfere in her decision, not even Empress Dowager or someone else." he looked at Xiao Li when he said, '' someone else''.

    " Not only they could not interfere but they cannot influence her decision in any way as well. The Empress will have every right to decide for this harem in every sphere be it punishing someone, setting the budget for other consorts, including Empress Dowager." His tone turned firm and cold when he said Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li was shocked when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. He not only gave her rights to maintain the harem but also gave her financial power as well.

    Moreover, now she can decide Empress Dowager''s budget as well. She was thinking to use Wen Xu as her shield but she could not believe that Ji Cheng could not only give Zhao Ming some power but he has taken powers from Empress Dowager as well.

    In the past, Zhao Ming was supposed to maintain the harem but Empress Dowager always interfere in her decisions and never let her exercise her rights.

    Because she had the power to make budgets for everyone. And in every field financial power is the most important power that can ever have.

    In every Empire, the Finance minister was given the utmost value because of his work. He not only has to maintain the treasury but also need to deal with the treasury deficit problems.

    They have to make proposals to create opportunities to fill the treasury as well.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised when he gave her the power to make budgets. She has learned about business and has also learned about ounting during her graduation year as well.

    Making budgets and management is not a big deal for her. She can do this better than anyone here since she has majored in this field officially. However, she never expected that he would give her the power to manage the budgets as well.

    She suddenly felt overwhelmed and her lips curved upwards in a smirk. She never expected that Ji Cheng would give her such rights. She looked at Xiao Li with smug expressions and felt gleeful.

    " But his highness, Mother is not here. How can you take such a decision? It is the mother, who controls the budget for the harem. How can you give it to her." Xiao Li almost cried out in desperation. She could not let this happen.

    She was feeling worried that if Zhao Ming got the power to make a budget she will take revenge with her seeing her current attitude.

    " What do you mean by giving? It is originally, Zhao Ming''s right to make budgets for the harem. But Empress Dowager kept interfering and in the end, she took the power into her hands after she fell into aa. " He said firmly. He called Wen Xu as Empress Dowager and not Mother.

    The words Empress Dowager sounds distant and cold from his mouth.

    In reality, it was Zhao Ming who had the power to make budgets. But Wen Xu always interferes and ruins her budget.

    Not only that she and Xiao Li spends more than her budget and in the end, Zhao Ming has to limit her budget to bnce the loss.

    Zhao Ming could not say anything at that time, because the Empress Dowager suppressed her with her power as the only head of the family.

    Later Empress Dowager started to make decisions regarding the budget herself and asks Zhao Ming to pass the budget she makes.

    In that way, Wen Xu was managing the budget herself but in an indirect way.

    But since Zhao Ming fell into the pond and went into thea, Wen Xu took this task and took the harem in her control.

    It includes financial powers as well.

    With Wen Xu managing the harem, Xiao Li''s status has advanced and she felt more important and superior than before.

    ˇ­

    " Consort Xiao Li, it''s my decision that from now on Empress will manage the harem herself and no one will interfere with this." Ji Cheng looked at her with indifference and said in a cold tone.

    " And if anyone dared to interfere in her decisions, then I will deal with that person personally." He looked at Xiao Li as if telling her to not mess with Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned dark as she shifted her gaze at Zhao Ming who was smugly looking at her.

    Now no one can say that she is an unwanted Empress or useless Empress because Ji Cheng gave her all the powers in the harem that an Empress should have.

    Empress without powers is useless just like thunder without rain. The words of powerless Empress do not contain any weight and no one will respect her either if she doesn''t have any rights.

    This was the case with the previous Zhao Ming. She was an Empress with title but with no rights.

    But now, Ji Cheng was interfering in this matter and has given all the powers to Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    It was the first time, Zhao Ming hasined about her problems and how she could not exercise her powers because of Wen Xu and Xiao Li. In the past, she never said anything norined to him about anything.

    He has many things to deal with and did not look at the matters of Harem. If no oneined to him, then how would he supposed to know about the issues within harem which is under Zhao Ming''s control.

    However, now no one can ignore Zhao Ming''s words because she has all the powers and the right to punish anyone who disrespects her without anyone''s permission.

    She only needs to report to the Emperor, Ji Cheng, other than that, no one can interfere with her decision. Not even the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 297 - Kicked Her Out Of The Palace.

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Kicked Her Out Of The Pce.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng with her welled up eyes and were trying to not let her tears to fall.? She felt extremely wronged and upset seeing the way he treated Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng has shut her mouth by saying that no one could interfere in Zhao Ming''s decisions. He is clearly showing her that Zhao Ming is the Empress and she is nobody.

    She could feel that he was referring to her when he was saying this. His eyes were cold and distant, like he was talking to a stranger.

    She tightly clenched her fists in anger and tried to control her expressions and not show much of expressions. She was angry and frustrated but could not show them outright.

    She was feeling immense hatred and anger towards Zhao Ming but could not show it at this moment. She red at Zhao Ming from side-eyes and pursed her lips.

    She tried to clench her fists tight which resulted in her nails digging into her skin making it red and painful. Though this pain was nothing inparison to the pain she was feeling right now.

    She felt like someone was squeezing her heart which caused it to pain and sorrow.

    Due to anger, her eyes were welled up in frustration and resentment. Those tears were mixed up with anger and sorrow.

    The rage was because Ji Cheng has given all the powers to Zhao Ming and also indirectly warned her to not do anything to her.

    The sorrow is because the man she loves was looking tenderly at another woman. She has married him because she loved him when she saw him for the first time.

    Though she was not his first love, nor he wanted to marry her. But because of the marriage alliance and to keep his Empire safe, he has to take that step and marry her.

    She had thought that after marrying him, she will be able to change his heart and will make him love her in return.

    She was always proud of her beauty and attributes as a feminine elegant woman. No one can resist her charms but Ji Cheng never nced at her the way he looked at Zhao Ming.

    When she came into the pce, she realized that Ji Cheng behaves differently around Zhao Ming.

    Though he was not expressive and his face was always cold and distant but she can see the warmth in his eyes which were nowhere when he looks at her.

    She noticed that Zhao Ming doesn''t know about his feelings yet but she understood that Ji Cheng feels something for her.

    That''s why, since she came into the pce, she tried to create distance and problem between the two. She tried her best to not let the two converse with each other and always busied Ji Cheng with Wen Xu to not let him go to lotus pavilion.

    As Ji Cheng went to war after his marriage with Zhao Ming, they didn''t get time to converse with each other and withoutmunication, problems can easily arrive in a rtionship.

    And with Xiao Li around, the situation got worse which led to Zhao Ming think that Ji Cheng does not love her and even hated her.

    His look and behavior towards Zhao Ming has changed so much since she woke up from thea and has be more expressive than ever before.

    She could not understand why he has be this way, but she hated this feeling.

    She loves him but he loves another woman. She was his wife, but he never get intimate to her neither there is any rtionship between them as husband and wife.

    She has to sleep in a cold and lonely bed while waiting for his highness who does not seem toe.

    She has thought before that if she removed Zhao Ming from the way, she could get the heart of Ji Cheng.

    But even after Zhao Ming went into thea and did not show any signs of waking up, Ji Cheng never came to her.

    ''She did so much just to remove Zhao Ming from between but even after so much trouble she could not get his heart, yet this Zhao Ming did not do anything, and she gets everything.''

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and red at her with her sharp eyes.

    '' This bi*ch. She didn''t even die even after happening so much. She is so thick-skinned''. Xiao Li cursed Zhao Ming inwardly as she closed her eyes lightly.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming, I give you all the powers of Empress from now on. You can deal with this maid the way you want. No one can interfere in your affairs." he looked at Zhao Ming and said in a soft voice.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with her shy expression with her tinted red cheeks. She felt that this action of Ji Cheng was one of his best actions, she had seen since she came into this world.

    Ji Cheng has finally gave her all the powers of the Empress. She was so d that Zhao Ming was the Empress, not a mere maid.

    Otherwise, her situation would have been different. She sometimes shudders just by thinking about it.

    She pursed her lips and nodded.

    The maids in the kitchen were shocked to see the interaction between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    Previously, they had seen that their rtionship was not that good because they were not seen together in public.

    Moreover, Wen Xu always humiliated Zhao Ming and denounced her as an Empress.

    So they thought that Zhao Ming was an unwanted Empress and they never took her seriously.

    However, seeing their interactions today, they were shocked. They were now scared because earlier they were gossiping with Hao Mei and was afraid to get implicated with Hao Mei as well.

    Their expressions have be pale and was afraid of Zhao Ming that she will punish them as well. They looked at Hao Mei nervously and felt their body trembling seeing her pitiful state.

    She was sitting on the cold and dirty ground and no one bothered to help her up.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li and then turned her attention to Hao Mei. Her expressions became cold and indifferent.

    " You said that I can''t transfer you from the kitchen, right? You were right. I was wrong to transfer you to the lotus pavilion earlier." Zhao Ming said to Hao Mei seriously. There was a slight smile on her face.

    But the smile was not gentle but it was evil. Her smile sent shudders to Hao Mei but she tried to control her emotions.

    She felt that Zhao Ming was regretting her actions earlier and she ignored Zhao Ming''s sly expressions.

    Hearing her words, Hao Mei felt relieved and thought that she will change her decision because Ji Cheng has given her power and she has to restore her kind and angel-like image.

    However, Zhao Ming''s next words made her body to freeze.

    " Because you do not even belong to the lotus pavilion as well. You not only disrespected your master but you refuse to ept my order as an Empress." Zhao Ming continued as she looked at Hao Mei with her piercing eyes.

    " You refuse to follow my orders and not only that, you created such a big scene when I tried to punish you, which forced Consort Xiao Li and his highness toe here. You don''t deserve their attention. " she sneered at her.

    " Who do you think you are? They came all the way here leaving all their work just because you created such a mess. Because of you, the work has also stopped. You ''re such a disgrace as the head of kitchen staff." she '' tsk'' as she shook her head gently.

    " You wasted everyone''s time and also your melodrama and stubbornness halted the workings of the kitchen. Soˇ­ "

    Zhao Ming paused in her words and then continued after ncing at Xiao Li before speaking.

    " So...you''re not suitable to work in the pce. We can''t let anyone work in the pce, who is disrespectful towards their masters and looked down on the crown of the Empress."

    " Even if you don''t respect me, you should at least respect the crown, that you didn''t. So you don''t deserve to serve the royalty. You''re living off at the royalty while backstabbing them and bi*ching about them behind their backs." she inly said.

    Hao Mei''s expressions have turned ugly hearing all the allegations by Zhao Ming. Her body trembled in fear as she looked at her in worry.

    " You can take your stuff and leave this pce. And don''t force me to throw you out. If you have a bit of shame left, you can pack your clothes and leave. I don''t want to see you again in this pce. " she said firmly to her.

    Hao Mei was shocked when Zhao Ming asked her to get out of the pce. Earlier she was only demoted to the lotus pavilion.

    But now she was being kicked out of the pce.

    Zhao Ming actually throws her out of the pce, that too in the presence of Xiao Li and Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming did not even care that Ji Cheng is right beside her and she did not maintain her image as a kind and magnanimous Empress, instead, she kicked her out in their presence.

    She was ruthless enough to kick her out of the Pce. She did not even hesitate and punished her without any mercy.

 Chapter 298 - I Will Kick You Out Of The City.

    <h4>Chapter 298 - I Will Kick You Out Of The City.</h4>

    Everyone was shocked to see the ruthless side of Zhao Ming and her indifferent expressions were making her look more dangerous and unapproachable.

    She was looking like a different person and her attitude and aura were strange and unforgiving.

    When Xiao Li heard Zhao Ming''s words, she was stunned to see the ruthless side of Zhao Ming.

    In the past, Zhao Ming was not this ruthless with her punishments and was forgiving. Her heart melts easily and she was easy to fool.

    That''s why she got into many trapsid by Xiao Li and never doubted her even once in the past.

    Xiao Li always pretended to be sweet and innocent in front of Zhao Minn but was nning behind her to remove her from her way.

    However, it was hard to believe that Zhao Ming could throw someone out of the pce in a punishment, that too it''s someone who came with Xiao Li into marriage.

    She actually kicked someone put from the pce just because she did not greet her and gossiped about her.

    It was not the first time when servants were rude to her and gossiped about her in front of her.

    But at that time, she pays no heed to them and pretends like nothing happened. She never bothered about it before.

    Everyone took her for granted but today she took action and kicked someone out of the pce.

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming because she kicked out her maid whiches with her in the marriage.

    Though she doesn''t care about her but she was her maid. Her pride was attached to it.

    It was like a question of her pride. Zhao Ming kicked her maid out which shows that now Zhao Ming has an upper hand over Xiao Li.

    She can punish anyone she wants even if it is Xiao Li''s person.

    Earlier people were not scared of Zhao Ming and always buttered Xiao Li to gain her favor. Because they knew that if they gain her favor, then they will be safe and well in the pce.

    But now Zhao Ming punished someone and that too in front of Xiao Li. This hurt the pride of Xiao Li and also her value in the pce will decrease from now onwards.

    She clenched her fists and red at Zhao Ming.

    She can''t do anything unless Wen Xues back. She can do nothing without her assistance.

    ˇ­..

    Hao Mei was shocked when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She could not believe that Zhao Ming could actually kicked her out of the pce.

    Her body shivered when her eyes met with Zhao MIng''s sharp and dangerous eyes.

    Her eyes turned red as she looked at Zhao Ming. Her lips were quivering as she heard her order.

    Seeing her indifferent gaze, she turned to look at Ji Cheng who did not have any intention to say anything.

    Ji Cheng did not say anything and just looked at Zhao MIng with his gentle gaze. He did not look at anyone else other than Zhao Ming.

    He didn''t even bother with Hao Mei. He was just looking at Zhao Ming from side-eyes.

    Even Zhao Ming was feeling ufortable under his scorching gaze which was fixated on her.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth as she felt that she was not only demoted from her position but was actually got kicked out of the pce.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li in the hope of any assistance. She has thought Xiao Li as her elder sister and thought that Xiao Li will never abandon her.

    She felt that even in this critical situation, Xiao Li will help her and support her.

    But when she turned to look at Xiao Li with her welled up red eyes, Xiao Li red at her and turned her head away.

    Hao Mei: -_-

    The look in Xiao Li''s eyes was not sorry that she couldn''t help her but it was more like a mocking and, '' You deserve it, '' kind of gaze.

    She was surprised and stunned to see such emotions in her eyes.

    Hao Mei thought that Xiao Li could help her and save her from getting kicked out of the pce but she turned her head away.

    She didn''t even bother to say anything to Zhao Ming or Ji Cheng. She abandoned her when she needed her the most.

    Only a few minutes ago, she was crying for her and was saying that she will take the punishment for her.

    But now she was ignoring her?

    Hao Mei never thought that Xiao Li could abandon her so easily.

    Other maids also saw this scene and felt pity for Hao Mei at this moment. They all thought that Consort Xiao Li is so nice and kind. She takes care of their servants like her family.

    But in the end, she abandoned Hao Mei so easily. Hao Mei was the maid who came from her home country and lived with Xiao Li from her childhood. But Xiao Li did not hesitate to abandon her.

    She did not show any signs of remorse either.

    They all thought that Zhao Ming was still better than her. At least she does not treat her servants this way. She cares for them as her family and Lu shi was much better than Hao Mei in this sense.

    Hao Mei was distressed that she was not only getting kicked out from the pce but also abandoned by her master as well.

    When she worked at the pce, her status was different and did not have to worry about her living.

    Working at the pce, has many benefits but now if she was getting kicked out, what will she do now?

    Hao Mei turned to Zhao Ming when she realized that no one can save her other than her.

    " Her high..ness. I am sorry. Please forgive me and give me another chance. I will do anything for you and was willing to serve you at the lotus pavilion as well." she stuttered as she spoke.

    She was drenched in sweat and was looking extremely pitiful. Tears started to roll down to her cheeks and her face has turned red.

    " Even if you give me a less position, I am willing to serve you. But please let me stay. I know that I should not have gossiped about you but please forgive me. I won''t do this again. Please forgive me." She said while sobbing pitifully.

    Hao Mei''s face was covered in tears and her snot. Her state was a mess and was in a very pitiful condition.

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming to see what was she thinking seeing Hao Mei crying like this.

    He thought that Zhao Ming would feel pity for her but when he saw her, he was surprised to see her silent and indifferent expressions on her face.

    If this have been previous Zhao Ming who was kind-hearted and emotional, she would have forgiven her.

    But when he looked at cold and indifferent demeanor, a smile stered on his face.

    He does not want to forgive this maid because it will not be a good example to return on her words.

    She should not forgive her so easily otherwise next time other servants will do the same and will expect the same.

    They will think that they can get out of any punishment just by crying and begging for forgiveness.

    This will make them stubborn and will make Zhao Ming look easy as the Empress. Then her words will not hold any weight in them.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions didn''t soften and looked at Hao Mei with her cold and indifferent look.

    " Hao Mei, didn''t I told you to pack your clothes and leave quietly. If you say another word, then you will not only be kicked out of the pce, but outside the city. if you wanted to get kicked out of the city as well then say another word."

    " And I will personally send Feng Ju to throw you out of the city." She warned her firmly.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Hao Mei was shocked. She wanted to cry again, but pursed her lips tight and bit her lower lips to not make another noise.

    She had thought that she could get Zhao Ming''s forgiveness just by crying and begging but not only did she forgive her but she threatened to throw her out of the city.

    She could not dare to make another noise. otherwise seeing her attitude, she would throw her out.

    * The cities in ancient times were the popted important town for trade andmerce and was governed by certain authority.? The city here is the capital city of the Ji Empire where the pce is situated and was important for trade andmerce.*

 Chapter 299 - The Empress Protecting Her Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 299 - The Empress Protecting Her Emperor</h4>

    Hao Mei quieted down after Zhao Ming''s warning and slumped on the floor like a corpse. She felt that her world has been torn apart.

    Kicking out of the pce means that she will have to struggle to make a living and who will give her work after that will know that she has been kicked out of the pce.

    The Empress herself has thrown her out. Her condition was very pitiful and miserable.

    Her face was pale and was sticky due to crying for long. She looked at Zhao Ming with her moist pitiful eyes. Her lips were torn due to her biting them in nervousness.

    Anyone could feel pity for her seeing her in this state while Zhao Ming did not say anything and remained indifferent all the time. She did not feel an ounce of pity for her.

    She was not a Saint Mary to forgive anyone who insults her. She is not here to be humiliated by a meter maid and not say nothing in return. She is not that kind.

    She cannot kick Xiao Li and Wen XU out but she can throw their puppet out. Seeing the drama of Hao Mei, Zhao Ming realized that she is not a kind person.

    She is evil and just like her Master. If she can''t kick her Master yet then she will start by throwing her out.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s indifference Ji Cheng was impressed. However, he still signaled Feng Ju to take Hao Mei away.

    Because if she stayed there, she would continue to bother Zhao Ming. He was worried that Zhao Ming would feel pity for her or she would affect her mentally.

    He does not want to feel her bad just because she punished Hao Mei.

    He does not want Zhao Ming to be affected in any way.

    Feng Ju understands his signal and asks the guards to throw Hao Mei out. He does not have to do this if Hao Mei has got up and done this herself.

    But she didn''t move and forced them to throw her out. The guard came to hold her but she started to struggle and shouted, " Nooo. I am not going anywhere. His highness please don''t kick me out."

    " I will do anything you say. I will not do something like this again. Please don''t throw me out. If you want I can give you my body as well." she shamelessly said while looking at Ji Cheng with her moist eyes.

    Her face was average but she has cute features. Her pitiful state made her more vulnerable and could arouse the feel to protect in their hearts.

    But these tricks on her could work on other men. Ji cheng frowned hearing her disgusting words.

    One moment she was apologizing and another moment she was ready to throw herself on him. This girl is crazy.

    Xiao Li was the most shocked when she heard Hao Mei''s words. She has never expected that her maid could speak such disgusting words to Emperor herself.

    Her face darkened and she felt the urge to p this crazy girl. She stepped forward but before she could do so, someone beat her in it.

    Zhao Ming who was standing beside Ji Cheng indifferently frowned hearing Hao Mei''s shameless and disgusting words.

    She pursed her lips and without waiting for anything, she held Hao Mei''s arm tightly and turned her around towards her and gave her a tight p.

    She pped her so hard that Hao Mei''s head flung to the other side causing her hair which has opened because of the struggleing onto her face and covering itpletely.

    Everyone was stunned to see the darkness and the dangerous look into Zhao Ming''s eyes. The p was hard and ruthless which cause Hao Mei''s pale face turns red and her lips were even bleeding from the sides.

    Xiao Li was stunned to Zhao Ming being so fierce and dangerous. It is the first time Zhao Ming has pped anyone.

    Her face became pale as she covered her face with her right hand as well subconsciously. But soon retreated it when she realized everyone''s serious gazes.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Zhao Ming pped Hao Mei because of the words she said to him. He looked at Zhao Ming and a smile came onto her lips.

    A rush of warmth runs into her body and he felt his body is warming up.

    '' The Empress protecting her Emperor''

    It was the most beautiful feeling that she came in front to protect him. Though he could have dealt with Hao Mei in his way and would have thrown her into the prison, but the tight p that Zhao Ming gave her was more satisfying.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with his gentle smile while Zhao Ming ignored his admirable gaze and looked at Hao Mei in anger and a look of disgust was evitable in her eyes.

    " What did you say? You would give your body to the Emperor? Do you think he would want your disgusting body? Hao Mei, saying these words, you made me realize that I was right. You''re nothing but a snake who would bite their Master when they get a chance."

    " How dare you to say something like this to his highness? Didn''t you feel any shame as a woman? Hah, You dared to say these words in front of me.

    " I wonder what you must have done behind my back." Zhao Ming red at Hao Mei scornfully.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ji Cheng felt a thunder falling on him. He thought that Zhao Ming misunderstood him so he looked at Zhao Ming and said, " I didn''t do anything. I don''t even know her."

    Zhao Ming: -_-

    Xiao Li: -_-

    Feng Ju: -_-

    With Ji Cheng''s words, an awkward silence came over, making everyone feel ufortable.

    Ji Cheng was worried that Zhao Ming was thinking that he has some rtions with this maid so he wanted to make himself clear.

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she looked at him and blinked at him in confusion. She was referring to the schemes she must have yed with Xiao Li and she didn''t even mean about Ji Cheng.

    But when he came to rify himself, she doesn''t know whether tough or cry. She pursed her lips trying not tough in this serious situation.

    She ignored Ji Cheng''s words and took a deep breath. She looked at Hao Mei who was in a mess and released her arm which caused her to plop on the ground like a corpse.

    Not only she was kicked out and humiliated, she made herself such a disgusting person before leaving.

    After Zhao Ming released her, the guards came and held Hao Mei up and dragged her away.

    Seeing Hao Mei being dragged away, Zhao Ming did not feel any pity. She didn''t have any personal grudges with her but her words that she just said, made her blood boil with rage and she doesn''t know what came to her and she just pped her.

    She felt so enraged and disgusted when she said those words. How can she say something like this? She tried to seduce Ji Cheng with her pitiful and vulnerable condition in front of her damn eyes.

    She looked at the helpless and lifeless Hao Mei who was being dragged away.

    If she hasn''t insulted her like this and asked her to leave the kitchen with such arrogance, this situation would not have reached this stage.

    ''But it is for the best. What if she would have tried to seduce Ji Cheng behind her back?''

    '' The servants here are scary.'' she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    After Hao Mei left, Zhao Ming turned her eyes to other maids who gossiped with Hao Mei earlier.

    She has punished the main culprit but it''s not that she was the only one in the wrong.

    The other maids were equally wrong because they did not stop her or said anything in return to retort to her words. They listened to her rubbish with interest and were distracted from their work.

    They insulted her as well by not greeting her at first.

    When the maids saw that Zhao Ming was looking at them, they panicked when they noticed her gaze. Their lips quivered as they looked at her with their frightened gazes.

    Everyone looked at her and tried to avoid her gaze and wanted her to leave quietly.

    They do not want to get noticed and wanted to stand there like a statue.

    Seeing their frightened expressions, Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards in amusement.

    She liked this feeling of being powerful and strong. The powers as Empress gave her immense confidence.

    " Do you want to get thrown out of the pce like her? If you don''t what to be like her, then do your work properly. If I saw anyone of you cking like today and gossiping about anyone, then I won''t be merciful and just throw you out without any hesitation. Get that? " Zhao Ming looked at the other maids and said in a stern voice.

 Chapter 300 - She Was Now Starting An Open War

    <h4>Chapter 300 - She Was Now Starting An Open War</h4>

    Zhao Ming wanted to discipline the servants and punishing Hao Mei was the first step towards it. If she didn''t punish anyone, they will think that she was joking and will not take her seriously.

    She has to show them who is the boss. Otherwise, they will always treat her like a nobody and Xiao Li will take all the respect and benefits.

    She does not want to be a kind-hearted protagonist who will be pitied by everyone. She prefers to be the viin and prefers to return them what they have sown.

    She is not kind. She is cruel and ruthless. And they have to deal with her until she is in this world.

    Though Wen Xu looks like herte mother but there is not a single trait of her mother. That''s why she doesn''t care about her either.

    If she treated her like her mother, then it will be insulting to her real mother who is in heaven.

    Wen Xu does not deserve to be called by Mother by anyone. She feels pity for Ji Cheng sometimes.

    His mother favors Xiao Li more than her son. She doesn''t care about his son''s happiness instead she cares only about wealth and power.

    She wanted to see her reacting when she found out about the changes at the pce. What she will be like when she found out that Zhao Ming goes all the powers as the Empress back and she was not the same Zhao Ming as before.

    She will not be yed by her anymore.

    '' Now I will show her what it is to be the Empress. She has bothered Zhao Ming so much by now. Now it''s my time to make her pay off.'' Zhao Ming smiled slyly when she thought about Wen Xu''s reactions.

    If she was to live as an Empress then she wants to be a powerful one, not the weak and cowardly one. And that''s exactly what she is doing now by warning these maids.

    The maids quivered in fear when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. They immediately nodded their head and gave her a bow in respect.

    " Yes, Her Highness. We won''t do anything for the next time. We will work hard and will not let you down, her highness." they said in unison. Their bodies were slightly trembling in fear.

    They have seen the cruel and ruthless side of Zhao Ming and not dare to look at her.

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face as she nodded at them. She was pleased by their submissive behavior.

    " Long Live Empress."

    " Long Live His Majesty. "

    The maids chanted these words in happiness. This made Zhao Ming feel pleased and d.

    They were trying to show Zhao Ming their loyalty so that she doesn''t punish them.

    Now she was not an unwanted Empress anymore. She has powers and rights to punish anyone and has the control of harem in her hands in a true sense.

    Zhao Ming felt a kind of achievement and her happiness elevated when she saw the expressions of defeat on Xiao Li''s face.

    Xiao Li saw the maids chanting for Zhao Ming, which made her mood turned sour and bitter. She was angered because Zhao Ming has suddenly be so sensible and powerful.

    '' Did she get some powers while she was in thea? Howe she became so powerful and strong?'' Xiao Li squinted her eyes and red at Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips tightly as she bit her lower lip. She did not say anything and just turned around and left.

    She didn''t even bother to greet Ji Cheng and look at him for thest time. She was so enraged that she could not stay at this ce for a long time.

    Ji Cheng has eyes only for Zhao Ming and was looking at her all the time. He did not bother about others'' opinions and he had only Zhao Ming in his eyes.

    Xiao Li was feeling humiliated and outraged that her maid was dragged away and was thrown out of the pce. Though she wanted to punish her by herself because of the words she said to Ji Cheng.

    But getting punished and pped by Zhao Ming felt like she has pped her on the face.

    Though she doesn''t like her but she hated Zhao Ming because she dared to touch her people.

    She dared to challenge her authority and her status in the pce by punishing her servant in front of her eyes.

    "She was now starting an open war."

    '' Zhao Ming, you dare to challenge me in front of everyone? I won''t leave you like this. I will not let you get everything. Ji Cheng is mine and will remain mine forever.'' Xiao Li cursed Zhao MIng as she went out of the kitchen.

    ˇ­

    After Xiao Li left, Zhao Ming sighed in relief. She was now feeling tired because of all the scenes. She just came to check the arrangements but all this happened.

    She never thought that this could happen so suddenly. She felt that she has used all her energy in this petty argument and was feeling exhausted.

    Ji Cheng looked at her sighing and his heart ached. Her face has be pale and she was looking tired.

    He knew that she was still weak but had to witness all this drama. That''s why he does not want her to go to the kitchen yet.

    He looked around and saw that the other maids have started to work again and was cooking for tonight''s feast.

    He looked out and saw that there is some time until dinner. He wanted her to get a nap. If she sleeps for a while, then her body will feel rxed.

    He reached out his hand and held her by the shoulder. She was standing tiredly and when he suddenly held her by the shoulders making her almost jump in a startle.

    She didn''t expect him to hug her like this in public. Though it is not considered as a hug it is very intimate for them, because at first, he was hesitant to hold her hands and now holding her by the shoulders.

    He has upgraded her actions very quickly.

    She looked at him in surprise with her wide eyes which were like an orbit and her confused expressions and half-opened mouth were making him fell for her more.

    Though she didn''t avoid his touch but was surprised to see him suddenly approaching her like this.

    " Tired? You should go and rest. Leave all this work on Lu shi. She will check everything." he said straightly.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched. There is no need to check anything. The maids were experienced and could manage these kinds of feasts easily.

    At that time, she said this because she wanted to avoid him but he was still insisting on checking the preparations and wanted to leave Lu shi behind for this.

    Before Zhao Ming could deny him, Lu shi suddenly appeared in front of her from behind and said reassuringly, " Miss, you should go and rest. I will check everything properly and will report you in the evening." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming has no choice but to agree with Ji Cheng''s arrangement. She nodded her head slightly and said, " Okay. Then do that. I will take some rest then." she said with a smile on her face.

    Her body was feeling exhausted and felt that her soul has left her body. This argument has given her so much mental stress.

    She wanted toy on her bed and wanted to sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 301 - Special Guest.

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Special Guest.</h4>

    After the dinner, everyone prepared for the bonfire while Xie Ming and Xu Lan were exempted from the work.

    Xie Ming has rewarded them with an amazing dinner while Xu Lan has arranged all of this and has arranged a special guest to give them some tips on how to act in period films. They did not let them work to show their gratitude to them.

    Of course, Xu Lan was happy about it and let them work. She was tired anyway.

    Everyone worked diligently and wanted to leave great impressions in front of that, ''special guest'' who is still a mystery.

    Xie Ming wanted to help Song Xiner and Han Ling in cooking somete-night snacks and fruit custard but they didn''t let her do anything. They asked her to rest and they could do at least this much.

    Helplessly she sat on the cushion near the bonfire. She looked at the fire which was burning under this dark sky. Though it was summer, however, the temperature in this area tends to decrease at night and bes slightly cold at night.

    She was wearing a dress and was feeling cold but with the help of the burning fire, she felt better from its heat.

    She stared at the burning wood and went into her thoughts. When she looked at the wood which was burning to give warmth to everyone in this chilly weather.

    She doesn''t know, but for some reason that maybe she is more fit to be Xie Ming rather than Zhao Ming. That pce life never suited her.

    She was not from an extravagant family and had her same mindset but she was called lowly and cheap for her cautious behavior towards money. Maybe it was her fault to not say anything but she does not believe that it was entirely her fault.

    Every person has his opinions and personality. No one can me someone for trusting people easily. It is those people''s fault for breaking their trust.

    But in the end, people only me the victim for not being cautious and careful. They all tend to forget that they are the victims. It''s not like they had wanted something to happen like that to happen.

    No one should feel guilty about trusting anyone. It''s not their fault when someone breaks their trust and backstabs them. It''s okay to get broken and cry sometimes. It''s okay to feel that your life has crumbled and there is nothing to do anymore.

    But it''s not okay to not stand up again after crying for a while. Because crying is okay, but not moving on is not. You need to flush those dark memories through tears so that you won''t be bothered by them again.

    You should wipe all the bad things that happened with all the tears. Sometimes, those tears prove to be the new beginning of the new life.

    '' Not everyone in this world is vicious and cruel. The world is full of different kinds of people. You will also meet kind and nice people who will bring you out of the darkness. You just need to find that person with your eyes and heart open.'' she sighed as she felt emotional and deep in thought while looking at the fire.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan and Wu Sheng lit the fire already and were now arranging the music system that girls have demanded.

    Jian Yan, who was checking the music system, saw Xie Ming sitting near the fire. She was looking in deep thought with her eyes fixated on the fire.

    His heart ached to see her sitting beside the fire alone like this. She was looking as beautiful as a fairy in that white dress and the yellow light emanating from the fire was making her glow in this dark night.

    She was glowing like moonlight under the dark sky. She looked near but was far away. He can only see her from afar but cannot touch it.

    He felt helpless seeing her like this.

    Wu Sheng who has asked Jian Yan to check if it is working fine saw that he didn''t y anything, he looked at him and saw him looking at Xie Ming in a daze.

    He felt that something was not right about him. His gaze was gentle and warm when he looked at Xie Ming but he was cold to everyone. He felt that Jian Yan was treating Xie Ming very differently.

    " Jian Yan. I asked you to y something." Wu Sheng shook his head and reminded him to y something.

    He decided to not dwell on it much. And pretend like he sees nothing.

    ˇ­

    After the preparations were done, everyone sat around the bonfire on the cushions while Song Xiner served fruit custard to everyone.

    Xu Lan stood up and sped her hands together to gain everyone''s attention.

    " Hey everyone. I am d that you came all the way here to make this workshop sessful. The workshop has only started and there will be more funter on. So buck up yourself to ride the fun."

    " Also, we have seen many unhappy things since we came here. But let''s just ignore everything and pretend like it never happened. We are one team and will do our best to produce the best film of the era." she said while raising her hands in determination."

    "Because of this workshop, we got to taste the delicious food made by our dear Xie Ming" she pointed towards Xie Ming and everyone pped their hands following her words.

    Xie Ming smiled embarrassedly. She felt that Xu Lan was being extremely excited.

    " So, following the sumptuous dinner, now it''s time to meet the ''special guests'' that I''ve been telling you before. So let''s not waste more time and call our most awaited guest, Ms. Zhang Wei, let''s give her loud apuse. Woohoo." she pped her hands and turned her gaze towards the entrance of the garden.

    Xie Ming was unaware of who this Zhang Wei is but seeing everyone''s surprised and shocked expression, she tried to hide her distracted expressions.

    She has understood seeing their expressions that this person who is the ''special guest'' must be very special.

    She must be someone very important and popr. That''s why everyone knows her even Wu Sheng also seems to know her. But when she looked at him observingly, his expressions seemed quite off.

    '' His expressions seem to be troubled rather than excited. But he was trying to cover it with a smile.''

    She ignored everything and pped with everyone else and was eager to see the guest which has made everyone so excited.

    Jian Yan who was sitting beside Xie Ming saw her confused expressions, he raised his brows in amusement. Though he knows who Zhang Wei is but seeing Xie Ming''s confused look, he felt pitiful for Zhang Wei.

    She is the most popr actress these days, who has achieved so much in such a short span. She is young and still has managed to make her foundation in the industry.

    She is always on the magazine cover or in entertainment news almost every day yet Xie Ming does not know her. It was like a p to Zhang Wei who has worked so hard to reach this level and there is someone who knows her.

    That too, she is going to enter the entertainment industry. He tried to hold his mocking smile because he knows Zhang Wei but he does not have a very good impression of hers.

    They have never worked together before but he has met her in award ceremonies before. She seems to be quite different. He feels that her polite and kind behavior seems to be a mask.

    But he never thought much about anything as he never had a conversation with her before personally.

    He slowly leans in and spoke in a low voice in her ears, " Zhang Wei is a senior actress who has done many period dramas and films which were all super hit."

    " Though she is young and only 28 but she has so much in her career that all the directors and actors respect her and praise her talent."

    " That''s why everyone knows about her. She is the most popr celebrity these days."

    Xie Ming who was confused but was still waiting for Zhang Wei to make an appearance who seemed to have beente. Xu Lan has already announced her but she still hadn''t made an appearance.

    Maybe Xu Lan must have announced her arrival earlier but she came slightlyte which made her arrival more anticipated.

    When Jian Yan suddenly leaned in and spoke in her ears, she was surprised with his sudden action but remained calm.

    Though in her past life, it was not appropriate for other men to be close to other women or women should not be so close to a man. It is inappropriate for them to do so, but it is very normal in this world.

    This world is different.

    Moreover, she has to start shooting the film and there will be many scenes that might force her toe close to other men. So she needs to adjust herself to this kind of environment and get used to these small gestures and not panic all the time.

    If she did that every time, she will make the other person feel guilty this way.

 Chapter 302 - Wanted To Share My Experience With Everyone.

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Wanted To Share My Experience With Everyone.</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Jian Yan''s exnation, she nodded her head in understanding and made an '' Oh'' sound.

    From the praises, Zhang Wei seems to be a great actress and very capable that''s why she achieved so much. She wanted to meet this person and wanted to learn more from her.

    It was her first time working like this and that too in the entertainment industry. It was very exciting and nerve-wracking at the same time.

    ˇ­.

    After Jian Yan exined Xie Ming about Zhang Wei, he sat back to his ce again and his expressions became nk again.

    At this moment, a beautifuldy wearing a light blue colored dress with nude colored heels entered through the entrance of the garden. The woman was fair and tall. She was white as milk and was shining brightly.

    The woman had her hair down which was flowing elegantly. She was smiling brightly at them as she entered elegantly.

    When Xie Ming saw her, she looked at the woman in a daze. She was so beautiful that even she felt that this woman deserves to be a goddess. No doubt she is so famous.

    The woman walked towards them elegantly, her every step was light and elegant. She was tall and has perfect proportions

    When Zhang Wei approached the group, they all stood up to wee her. Everyone was smiling ear to ear seeing her.

    Han Ling was so excited that she was trembling from excitement and nervousness. She was a newbie and was a big fan of Zhang Wei.

    As for Xie Ming, she liked this woman so far but she doesn''t know her, so she was calm andposed. Unlike everyone, she was smiling mildly and was standing elegantly with her both hands ced in front of her.

    When Xu Lan entered the garden, everyone burst in loud apuse while Xu Lan went to greet her.

    " We meet again Ms. Zhang," Xu Lan said while stretching her hand for a handshake. She was happy to meet her again.

    Zhang Wei was an actress whom she has worked before and she was very talented and professional. She never makes thingsplicated for her and works pretty well.

    Xu Lan feltfortable while working with her because Zhang Wei has worked with Mr. Han before. But she doesn''t feel much close with her, don''t know why.

    She has called her as the special guest here because Zhang Wei contacted her herself and how can she reject her when she reached out to her and wanted to meet everyone.

    She said that they were her juniors and she should meet them and give them some tips. She did not feel like it''s something big. It is very good for them, so she agreed to it.

    " Yes. It''s nice to see you again." Zhang Wei shook hands with Xu Lan with a warm smile stered on her face.

    After that, Wu Sheng came and gave her a light hug. Zhang Wei was close to him as they had worked before together in a movie. He was the second male lead in the movie while she was the female lead.

    Though Wu Sheng was only a supporting character at that time and didn''t get the girl in the movie. But she was very good with the other cast members and that''s why she has be close to Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng looked at her with aplicated gaze and hugged in lightly in front of everyone but Xie Ming noticed the stiffness in his body while doing so.

    For some reason, she felt that all of this is fake. The way he was acting around her was a little strange.

    He was the second male lead and she had enough screen time with him, so she naturally got along with him.

    After the formal greeting, everyone sat down while Xu Lan introduced? Zhang Wei to everyone.

    ˇ­

    " So everyone, you all must know her as the goddess of the film industry or some might have worked with her as well." she looked at Wu Sheng when she said that.

    " But let me introduce her formally to you all. She is Zhang Wei, the living goddess of the film industry. She has been working since the age of 20 and has achieved so much in her career since then. "

    " She is here today so that she can share her experiences and give you guys some tips to act in the period movies as this is the particr genre she was most known for. '''' Xu Lan turned to Zhang Wei and gave her a polite smile.

    " Zhang Wei has also worked with Mr. Han previously, so she came here to share her experiences with you. So you should be thankful for that. Now give it her apuse. " she started pping after saying it.

    As everyone pped? Zhang Wei smiled embarrassedly and put the strands of hair over her face behind her ears shyly.

    Most of her movies are blockbusters and many have gotten popr internationally.

    Her poprity is unbeatable and her beauty is also unchallengeable. She has acted in period films and dramas before and it elevated her fame and gave her the title of goddess of the period films.

    Afterward the introduction by Xu Lan, it''s her time to address everyone. She looked at everyone with her gentle and goddess-like smile.

    " Hello everyone. I am not here to give you tips for acting. I am just here to share my experiences with everyone so that you can learn from them and not make the mistakes that I did." she humbly said to everyone.

    " Because at that time, I did not have anyone to learn from. And I don''t want my juniors to feel that there is no one to teach them. That''s why when Xu Lan told me about your workshop to be held in this city, I asked her if I coulde and meet you." she smiled at Xu Lan as she said this.

    Xu Lan smiled back awkwardly.

    '' When did I tell her that?'' she wondered. But she chose to keep her mouth shut.

    " Because I am also shooting for my other movie in this city. And today is myst day, so I stayed back rather than going with everyone because I wanted to meet you all. I heard that this time, Mr. Han has appointed many new actors to work with."

    " I thought they would need some directions. I feel responsible whenever I see new actors. I believe we should help them to grow. After all, that''s what a senior should do. " she smiled warmly at everyone.

    Everyone was smiling dly at her and looking at her with their worshipping gazes.

    While Wu Sheng was also smiling at her but his smile was somewhat restrained.

    Whereas everyone was feeling d and warmed at Zhang Wei''s words But Xie Ming felt that something was amiss.

    She can''t find anything strange but the vibes around her seem to be changing. She felt the smile on her face when she was speaking was forced.

    It''s not that she was being suspicious of her but she felt that she wanted to show her generous attitude to them.

    Xie Ming felt that her real reason toe here is not this. She turned to look at Wu Sheng who was in a state of bewilderment.

    Though before he went to hug her or greet her personally as her junior but he was not happy to see her.

    His expressions seemed to be forced and strange.

    She furrowed her brows as she looked at Zhang Wei. She pursed her lips and wondered if she was thinking too much.

    She realized she has be careful from the experience of her past life. In her past life, she was naive and innocent to believe in anyone.

    And this was the reason she got into many traps. Though it was not her fault to be innocent and that she doesn''t doubt anyone''s intentions.

    She just realized that people don''t show their real selves to everyone. People have different sides of them which they don''t show to everyone.

    That''s why she has be careful about strange and unfamiliar people. She doesn''t trust anyone like she used to. Now she tries to follow her gut feeling when she does not feelfortable around anyone.

    Because we might not understand someone but we get some vibes from them which we ignore andter get hurt because of it.

    However, she wanted to be careful around this Zhang Wei. Though she does not seem to be harmful in any way yet, she seems strange to her.

 Chapter 303 - Youre Xie Ming Right? ( EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 303 - You''re Xie Ming Right? ( EDITED)</h4>

    Zhang Wei looked elegant and gentle when she interacted with everyone.

    Xie Ming was sitting across her with the bonfire between them. She didn''t interact with her other than the formal greetings as she seemed busy with everyone.

    She does not want to look desperate or overly friendly with her just because she is popr. She doesn''t care about Zhang Wei''s background.

    She has seen her for the first time and she doesn''t feel good vibes from her.

    She does not know her and if she interrupted her conversation with others, it might look rude as well.

    On both sides of Xie Ming, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were sitting and looked at Zhang Wei interacting with others. They didn''t care about Zhang Wei and were wearing a, '' not interested'' kind of look on their faces.

    Xie Ming looked at Jian Yan and understood why he wasn''t talking to Zhang Wei. She has noticed that he doesn''t speak much to others, so she can understand his personality.

    It was his personality to remain quiet and mysterious. He does not interact much with others. He prefers to stay under hisfort.

    But when she looked at Wu Sheng he seemed different to her. His expressions seemed little off and she could see his stiffened jaw and furrowed brows.

    He twitched his lips as he nced at Zhang Wei. She could feel that something was amiss between the two but did not say anything.

    He and Zhang Wei have worked together as well. So they should be more familiar with each other''s. At least he should not be frowning when he is seeing her after long. He should be happy and d but he did not look like that.

    But after the formal greeting and a hug, he didn''t even talk to her. Instead, he found some reasons to get into a conversation with Xie Ming.

    He randomly started the conversation and asked, " Do you feel cold? Do you want a nket?" he asked her in a low voice as he leaned towards her.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. It is summertime and even though the weather gets chilly at night here, however, the fire was already burning and she was already using the woolen shawl to cover her legs.

    It will be ufortable to use a nket over it. She was not freezing that she would need a nket.

    However, she understood that he was just trying to change the topic.

    She shook her head and said, " This shawl is enough. Thank You." After that, they got engaged in a few more conversations.

    Xie Ming felt that he was feeling ufortable since Zhang Wei''s arrival and does not want to share his feelings, so she didn''t say anything and normally chatted with him.

    From the sides, Jian Yan was looking at Wu Sheng who was talking to Xie Ming about here and there.

    His expressions darkened seeing him talking to Xie Ming like this. He was right beside her but she was not talking to him but Wu Sheng.

    ..

    Zhang Wei who was talking to Han Ling and others frowned seeing Wu Sheng talking to Xie Ming.

    She saw Xie Ming earlier who greeted her earlier as well but Zhang Wei politely smiled at her but she didn''t like her that much.

    From others, she got to know that Xie Ming is the second female lead of the movie, for which auditions Mr. Han has done so many things.

    He has rejected many big actresses for this role, even Zhang Wei but he selected Xie Ming who is just a newbie.

    ˇ­.

    Zhang Wei remembered when she heard from her assistant about Mr.Han searching for his second female lead and he believed that this role is more challenging and impressive than the others.

    She wanted to grab this role. Because she knows the value of Mr. Han''s movie''s value. Mr. Han has a name and his foundation in the entertainment industry.

    She has also debuted from his movie as the second female lead and reached such heights.

    After that, it would be their most awaited coboration if he had cast her as the second female lead.

    But he outrightly rejected her saying that she will not be able to portray the character properly when he saw her audition. He was speechless because Zhang Wei was famous and internationally popr but she didn''t fit into his image of the Empress.

    Because this needs various kinds of emotions and not only happiness and anger. Moreover, Zhang Wei''s image has been created in the public''s mind as a kind and gentle goddess.

    But if she acted as the antagonist in the movie, then it might also receive bacsh from theizens. Though he does not care about the opinion of theizens as it is the actor''s responsibility to change the image of themselves inizens minds with their acting.

    They should be known by their acting and role and not only by their certain image.

    Mr. Han gave her a chance for the audition because of their old rtions. She has worked in his movie and he has seen her hard work.

    So he couldn''t break her heart by rejecting her constantly, so he gave her a chance for an audition. He thought that she might change his mindset but that didn''t happen.

    This was the personal audition, and no one knows about this audition, not even Xu Lan.

    Zhang Wei does not want to release the news before getting the movie. But she controlled her excitement and kept mum about this situation.

    After the audition, as expected she failed to portray the emotions of the character right. However, she was still adamant about it and said to him that, she is the only one who can act this role well.

    ''Other people will not be able to portray the character''s feelings well other than me.'' she rudely said to him.

    She believed that he wille back to her to perform in his movie and was expecting him toe and beg her to act this role.

    However, unexpectedly she got the news that he cast some pretty face newbie as the second female lead. She refused to ept that he could cast someone randomly.

    Did he reject her for a newbie?

    She was surprised because he hired some newbie leaving the top actress like her. She felt like he had made a big mistake by doing this.

    There must be a reason, otherwise, Xie Ming wouldn''t have gotten this role.

    She has offered to work for him due to their past rtionship and because she debuted from his movie.

    But hepletely disregarded her and signed some mere newbie as the second female lead.

    She came here not only to meet everyone but she wanted to see whom he has cast as the new female lead.

    When she saw Xie Ming, her eyes faltered. She was really beautiful. No one can surpass in terms of looks.

    But when she looked at Xie Ming, she realized she was wrong. Xie Ming was wearing only a in white dress and had no makeup on her face.

    However, she was still looking fresh and beautiful. Her skin was glowing brightly.

    She pursed her lips as she felt that Xie Ming could be a threat to her. She has made her position in this industry and was at her peak.

    But if a new actresses like her, entered the industry, she will take the limelight because of her beauty. She didn''t like Xie Ming because she was selected only on her looks.

    She felt that she was much more capable and suitable for this role and how can a newbie portray the emotions of a character better than her?

    She felt that Xie Ming must have entered into the movie because of her mere looks, so she squinted her eyes at her seeing her getting along with Wu Sheng.

    " You''re Xie Ming, right? Is it your first time acting in a movie?" Zhang Wei suddenly ignored Han King''s bbering and asked Xie Ming in a loud voice.

    They were sitting quite far, so it was not convenient for them to talk but she still asked her a question asking in a loud voice.

    It was enough for everyone to hear and everyone went quiet when Zhang Wei spoke.

    They all turned to look at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she suddenly asked her a question. She was surprised but she calmly looked at her and said, " Yes. It''s my first time acting in a movie"

    No one was surprised as everyone knew about it and they didn''t care about it either.

    But Zhang Wei looked at Xie Ming in shock and covered her mouth slightly.

    " Really? It''s your debut movie and you got the role of a second female lead in Mr. Han''s movie? That''s amazing. You must have some ''skills'' up to you that''s why you got this prominent role in the movie." she said while chuckling lightly.

    " Now you got this role, so do well. Otherwise, everyone will think that you came from the backdoor and got selected when you cannot even act," she said in concern but Xie Ming and Wu Sheng could sense the clear sarcasm in her words.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at her. She hasn''t met her before and she was talking to her like she has taken something from her.

    She felt that her question was inappropriate. It''s not like she did anything shady to get this role.

    She just gave an audition like everyone else, and if Mr. Han selected her, is it her fault?

 Chapter 304 - It Was My Luck. (EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 304 - It Was My Luck. (EDITED)</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei with displeased expressions.

    She felt that Zhang Wei''s question was out of the line.

    Though sheughed after saying such words, making it look like a harmful joke, however, Xie Ming could see her thinking behind these words.

    Zhang Wei thought that Xie Ming had entered the industry with some immoral rtions or maybe the casting couch, that''s why she thought that Xie Ming would panic when she would ask this question in front of others and would not be able to retort her words properly.

    If she shouted at her, then she was nning to make her look crazy and thinking too much. Moreover, if she started overreacting, then it will be proved if she came from a casting couch.

    Xie Ming was unaware of his thought and looked at her with displeased expression and said, " Ms. Zhang, I do have some skills that''s why I got this role. Otherwise, how can I get selected in my very first audition?" Xie Ming looked at her with an expression saying, '' Isn''t it obvious?''

    " If I was not especially then I wouldn''t be in his movie. In this movie, every single role is equally important like this one. Mine role isn''t even of the female lead. I am just a second female lead and that too antagonist in the movie. Maybe Mr. Han thought I could y this role better than others and that''s why I selected me." she shrugged her shoulders casually.

    " Ms. Zhang, not everyone needs to struggle to get casted in Mr. Han''s movie. I am just lucky to get selected after my first audition. Maybe he finds something in me that he didn''t get in others. " she said calmly.

    She didn''t say anything wrong. She was really lucky that Mr. Han cast her as the second female lead.

    She didn''t have any intention to work in the entertainment industry and if Tang Nian hadn''t encouraged her to take this audition, then she wouldn''t be sitting here.

    Zhang Wei was taken back when she heard Xie Ming''s words. She thought that she would panic and deny that she came here because of her efforts and she has also struggled to reach here.

    But she outrightly said that she was lucky and Mr. Han might have seen something in her that she got this role which other actresses didn''t get.

    And she was also one of those actresses.

    '' Is she saying that she got this role because she is more talented than me and Mr. Han chose her not me?'' Zhang Wei misinterpreted her words and started thinking unreasonably.

    Whereas, Xu Lan was impressed with Xie Ming''s words. If she hasn''t given an appropriate answer to Zhang Wei''s question then other actors may think that she came from the back door and has some rtionship with Mr. Han.

    Though it''s not the first time that directors were named with actresses and the newspapers are filled with this news these days.

    But Mr. Han has never got into any scandal with any actresses because people know about his personality and talent and no one dares to mess with him.

    Xu Lan didn''t like the way Zhang Wei asked her this question. She is her senior and she has no sense and asking her this question in front of everyone.

    What if someone misunderstands and because of this Xie Ming has to face problems?

    She wanted to speak up but before she could say anything, a male raspy voice could be heard.

    Wu Sheng also looked at Zhang Wei with displeased expressions. He didn''t like the way Zhang Wei asked Xie Ming this question.

    " Xie Ming is wrong ." Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming with firm expressions and his brows were frowning.

    Everyone turned to look at him when he said these words. Even Xu Lan was also speechless.

    '' What is he trying to say?'' Xu Lan furrowed her brows seeing him like this.

    Zhang Wei''s smile grew wider seeing him supporting her and saying Xie Ming wrong.

    " Xie Ming, you''re wrong to say that you got this role because you were lucky. You didn''t get this role just because of your luck or any other thing but because you are talented," he said with affirmation.

    Zhang Wei looked at him with displeased expressions. Her lips twitched when she heard his words.

    " Wu Sheng is right. How can you be just lucky and get this role? You must be talented enough that your acting moved Mr. Han''s heart." she pursed her lips as she said to Xie Ming.

    " Because many actresses auditioned for this role and got rejected. Maybe they were not good enough and were surpassed by a newbie. "

    " They should learn from the new generation as they can do anything to get the role and reach heights in their career," she said with a forced smile.

    Though her words do not seem like she was saying anything wrong but Xie Ming and Wu Sheng understood the meaning behind her words clearly.

    Even Xu Lan also frowned when she heard her words. She doesn''t understand why Zhang Wei was doing all this.

    She is a senior to Xie Ming and Xie Ming has never seen her before then why she keeps picking on her.

    "I know why Mr. Han cast Xie Ming for the role of Empress. I was also present at her audition." Wu Sheng couldn''t take it anymore and speak in support of Xie Ming.

    "I had seen many actresses even the experienced actresses couldn''t grasp the character well." he looked into Zhang Wei''s eyes with a glint of mocking in them.

    " They didn''t have the elegance and aura that our Empress should have. Moreover, the role of Empress is veryplicated because she is the antagonist in the movie but if her character and emotions portrayed right, then people would feel pity and have sympathy for her. "

    " Only Xie Ming understood this part and portrayed the emotions very well. I was equally shocked when I figured out that Xie Ming is a newbie. "

    " How can she understand the character well? Everyone portrayed anger and crazy behavior while auditioning. But it was only Xie Ming who showed the helplessness and sorrow of the Empress. "

    " The Empress was not a bad person but circumstances make her into a bad one. Xie Ming is perfect to show the growth of the character. That''s why Mr. Han cast her. " he said with confidence in his words.

    Everyone nodded his head hearing his words.

    " Seeing her audition, I couldn''t believe she never studied or had done acting before. It seems that she is naturally talented. " he smiled at Xie Ming after saying his words.

    He was indeed surprised and shocked to know that Xie Ming has never acted before and it was her first audition.

    He has never seen acted before that too without any experience and learning. She has even surpassed all the actresses who have passed the acting universities and was acting from years.

    She managed to pass? Mr. Han''s audition in a single chance.

    ˇ­..

    Zhang Wei''s expressions turned sour seeing Wu Sheng praising her so much.

    She has never seen him praising anyone like this before. She bit her lower lip and tried to hide her displeasure.

    " You''re right. Xie Ming, I am sorry, I didn''t mean to say it like this. I was just saying that you must be talented, that''s why Mr. Han cast you. Please don''t take my words otherwise." she pursed her lips and forced a smile.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Zheng Wei. She felt that she was not sincere and just apologizing on the surface.

    She forced a smile as well and said politely," It''s okay. I didn''t mind your words. And it was true indeed. I didn''t struggle either, it was not my dream to be an actress from the start. It was just my luck that I stumbled onto this role. It must be all fate." she said with a genuine smile.

    She believed it was her fate that brought her to act into this role. This role was of the Empress and with this role, she can also learn to grow as a person and will be financially independent of herself.

    Though she is not short of anything but the feeling of being financially self-dependent is something else. This gives one a sense of pride and confidence, which she didn''t get to experience in herst life.

 Chapter 305 - Where Is My Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Where Is My Wife?</h4>

    Zhang Wei pursed her lips when she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    She felt that Xie Ming''s words were targeting her saying that she got the role and not her.

    While Xie Ming had no idea what was going on in Zhang Wei''s head as she was unaware that she snatched this role from her.

    After Xie Ming was chosen as the second female lead, Zhang Wei started shooting for her new movie as soon as possible that she signed after getting rejected by Mr. Han.

    She has been offered for her current movie even before auditioning for Eternal Love.

    But at that time, she hadn''t epted it''s offer as she wanted to work with Mr.Han. But after he rejected her, she signed this movie without any hesitation.

    She wanted to show Mr. Han that she is not free and she has projects lined up. And if he rejects her but there are many people who are dying to work with her.

    She felt that Mr. Han has lost his sense of decision making. He has either got blinded by Xie Ming''s seduction or this girl has some strong backing. Otherwise, Mr. Han wouldn''t cast her as the second female lead.

    The atmosphere has gotten awkward since their conversation. Song Xiner nced at Xie Ming to see if she was fine because everyone could sense the double meaning behind Zhang Wei''s words.

    But when she looked at Xie Ming, she found her looking at her phone. She was smiling amidst the crowd ignoring the awkward atmosphere among others.

    She was lost in her world. She felt that Xie Ming is unique.

    Though it was her first time when she got the work to assist an artist independently, she has seen many artists under other managers or Tang Nian also.

    Most of the artists got annoyed when someone questions their integrity or their character, but Xie Ming handled it in a very chic way.

    She simply answered her questions simply without showing her hate towards her. She made it so simple to work in Mr. Han''s movie, that Zhang Wei couldn''t refuse her.

    She said that she got this from luck. But it also showed that she got this role from her luck while others didn''t get it and t included Zhang Wei as well.

    It pped Zhang Wei on the face because she used her past work rtionships with Mr. Han and also gave an audition, but didn''t manage to secure the role.

    ˇ­.

    While everyone was trying to change the environment by starting new conversations to liven the atmosphere, Xie Mong was looking down at her phone.

    It was a message from Liwei.

    He has sent her a picture of their empty bed and wrote, " The room feels so empty. Where is my wife?" with that he has sent a crying emoji.

    He has juste from his trip on which he went for a meeting. He was tired but seeing the empty bed he felt lethargic. He missed Xie Ming so much and decided to send her a message.

    When she read his childish whining messages, a smile stered on her face.

    She never expected that Liwei could be so cheesy and romantic after getting parted away for a day only. She pursed her lips tightly while trying to control herughter.

    '' This man is getting more childish by the time.'' she shook her lightly at her words.

    She then also decided to send him a picture. She looked at the bonfire in front of her and sent it to him after clicking its picture.

    And wrote, " Surrounded by many people, but still lonely." She wrote this simple line.

    She was surrounded by so many people but she was feeling the emptiness in her heart because Liwei was not here.

    She stared at her phone and it has been delivered and has been read already but he didn''t reply for a while.

    She thought that he had gotten into some work, so she shifted her focus away.

    She has got into many arguments in one single day. It seems working is like fighting a battle every day.

    The battle does not only mean physical fight and being violent with people and killing them. The mental fight is also a battle and it could be more exhausting.

    She was feeling tired because of all the travel and the so-cold unnecessary arguments. She sighed heavily seeing that people started talking to Zhang Wei again.

    She was telling about her stories and experiences from the movie. But when she heard her words, it seemed like she was boasting herself rather than giving them tips.

    Xie Ming looked up at her and heard her conversation with Han Ling who was behaving like her little tail.

    It was her first time meeting the big star and she was very excited after meeting her idol that she has been worshipping for years.

    " Sister, how do you feel when you dressed as the character in the period movies. Because their costumes and jewelry must be very different, right?" Han Ling started to call Zhang Wei as a sister because she allowed her to do so.

    " It''s my first time acting in a historical movie and I was excited and nervous at the same time. I am worried if I could execute this role well or not?" she said worriedly.

    Han Ling was worried about her role. It was her first time acting in a movie and that too historical movie.

    She was worried about this because she knows that while filming a historical movie there are many restrictions.

    That''s why she was worried and curious at the same time.

    Zhang Wei looked at Han Ling who was looking at her with her expectant eyes. She felt pleased and smug seeing Han Ling buttering her and asking her questions like this.

    She nced at Xie MIng to show how people are going behind her.

    Xie Ming noticed her gaze and remained indifferently. Zhang Wei scoffed lightly and tuned to Han Lin with a polite smile on her face and said,

    " Of course, it feels good. That feeling when you wear the traditional styled clothes, it gives you a royal feel. It enhances your beauty and makes you look more gentle and innocent" she said straightly.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei when she heard her words. She started thinking about her old memories and her picture came into her mind when she used to wear those traditional clothes and wondered if they used to give her an innocent look.

    She smiled bitterly as she looked at the bonfire.

    '' She must have looked too innocent that''s why she got trapped into others tricks.'' she feltughing at her naivety back then.

    She was wrong to treat Wen Xu like her mother and Xiao Li, like her sister.

    " However, those outfits are very ufortable. They are very long and loose. It hides all the curves and makes me look out of shape." Zhang Wei joked to Han Ling.

    " But what can we expect from them? The people in the past were illiterate andckedmon sense. At least they know how to wear clothes, that''s big enough." sheughed lightly.

    " So how did you manage these issues?" Han Lin asked her while blinking her eyes.

    " I used to alter those dresses and make them ording to my fit. So that they want to look overdone and will also highlight my curves."

    Han Ling nodded when she heard Zhang Wei''s words. Then I will also do my costume when I get one.

    Xie Ming''s expressions frowned when hearing Zhang Wei''s words, " You should never make those dresses body fit. Otherwise, what''s the use of shooting a historical movie when you can''t even respect the culture and their attire." Xie Ming said to Han Ling, ignoring Zhang Wei.

    Han Ling was stunned seeing Xie Ming suddenly talking to her. She looked at Zhang Wei when she heard Xie Ming''s words and saw stiffened expressions of Zhang Wei.

    " What do you mean Xie Ming? Do you think I am not respecting our culture or traditional clothes? " Zhang Wei intercepted.

    " I was just stating the facts. The clothes are veryrge and loose. They make the person look fat and strange. Not everyone can look in those clothes." she shrugged her shoulders after saying the ''facts''.

    Xie Ming looked at her indifferently and said, " First of all, I was saying it to Han Ling, not you Ms. Zhang. Secondly,? Isn''t it insulting when you''re saying that they were illiterate and wearing clothes is already a big deal for them? Like really?"

    " Ms. Zhang, I suggest you read some history about our country. You should see how rich our culture was. You''re saying, they were illiterate? Ms. Zhang, it was those illiterate people who built so many monuments in the country without any advanced techniques that we have today, and it was those illiterate who invented gunpowder which used in weapons. "

    " Also, it was those illiterate people who invented the paper on which you can write. And if they''re illiterate then I think you need to check your ''facts'' straight first. "

    " Only reading and writing is not considered as being literate. You need to do something for your country and yourself and that''s how you will show your worth to the world. If they were not the one then you wouldn''t be acting in historical dramas based on them. Yet you are calling them illiterate? That''s incredible." she scoffed annoyingly.

    She was so angry when she heard Zhang Wei''s words. She can''t believe that she called people in the past illiterate?

    Xie Ming felt pissed hearing her words and the way she called the people in the past illiterate. She was from the past and she knows how the culture was out there.

    Yes, they were not advanced like today and it was not because they were illiterate it was because of the time. Time changes many things.

    '' Didn''t she think that the next generation will call her illiterate as well because they will have new devices and advanced technology than her?''

    '' She has acted in many historical movies and still bore this kind of mindset with her. Hmph.''

    Xie Ming was offended by Zhang Wei not because she didn''t like traditional clothes. It could happen when someone sees new and strange things, just like she was panicked and awkward wearing these small skirts.

    But she was angered when she started using inappropriate words and used words like illiterate for the people in the past.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel., then this work has been stolen. To support the author, read the work on webnovel. only. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 306 - Knock, Knock

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Knock, Knock</h4>

    Zheng Wei was speechless when she heard Xie Ming''s words. She did not think that she was wrong.

    She was just stating the ''facts''. She felt that Xie Ming was deliberately trying to find topics to fight with her.

    She felt that Xie Ming was feeling threatened by her and was feeling insecure because she is getting along with others well and whereas she was sitting alone and no one was giving her attention.

    Thinking of this, she felt triumph in her heart and a proud expression spread on her face.

    She raised her head lightly and tried to look hurt from her words, " Xie Ming, I don''t know what is your problem? How can you me me for not respecting my country''s culture and history."

    " I know very well about our culture. And I didn''t say anything wrong. I think you''re just overreacting and trying to fight with me over this petty topic. " she said with a displeased tone.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Wei. They pursed her lips because they were feeling the same as Xie Ming.

    They are going to work on the historical movie which is based on fiction but while preparing for the movie, they got to know so much about their culture and history which they weren''t aware of earlier.

    When they heard Zhang Wei''sments, they felt like she was insulting their culture. She thinks she was modern and knowledgeable while others were barbaric and ignorant.

    Her line of knowledge is very limited and kind of petty.

    Even Han Ling didn''t like her words either. So when Xie Ming retorted Zhang Wei, her respect for Xie Ming grew even more.

    Her every word was spot on. Her father has served in the military as a soldier, so she knows the effort of the people to protect their country.

    And she was quite sensitive about the history and culture of their country. When Zhang Wei made such remarks, ites out as disrespectful and embarrassing.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei''s dumb behavior. She sighed and said, " Ms. Zhang, you''re the one who got poprity from acting in historical dramas and movies."

    " It''s okay to have your personal opinion. But you should not make suchments. They were not ignorant, they were illiterate from your perspective only. Those people were normal and may be very amazing in their time. "

    " So, I request you to not make such remarks in the future otherwise, people will stop worshiping you. I am sorry, If you find me rude for interrupting your conversation earlier, but I just can''t listen to you when you keep insulting our history and culture. " she pursed her lips and politely said to Zhang Wei.

    She does not want to be too rude to h her because she was her senior after all. It will be not polite to insult her like this in front of everyone.

    Zhang Wei was stunned when Xie Ming said such words. She furrowed her words and wanted to shout at Xie Ming for talking this way to her.

    But she was surrounded by people and couldn''t do so. She felt that Xie Ming was being too nosy.

    However, when she looked at everyone''s gaze, she realized that she had said something wrong.

    She bites her lower lip and was worried if they think wrongly of her.

    She could not control her words and let the truth slip in public. She is the public figure and this issue got out then she will be bashed by theizens.

    She should refrain from saying such words.

    She looked at Xie Ming with aplicated gaze. If she didn''t point out this thing, then nobody has bothered with it.

    But now everyone was looking at her with using gazes.

    "Ahm. I am sorry if you took me wrong. It wasn''t my intention to insult our culture or history. I was just telling Han Ling about my experience only, maybe my wordse out wrong." she tried to look sincerely at Xie Ming while apologizing.

    Xie Ming looked at her and said casually," It''s okay. But please try to refrain from saying such words in the future. Otherwise, people will take you wrong. And I apologize to you as well if you felt hurt from my words. "

    Zhang Wei''s brows twitched when she apologized as well. This decreased the impact of her apology and made Xie Ming a great person.

    Because she not only protected the dignity of their culture but also apologized to Zhang Wei which showed how magnanimous she is as a person.

    Jian Yan who was sitting by Xie Ming''s side looked pleased with her reaction.

    He always admired her for her courage. She can never endure injustice and always speaks for wrong.

    If she wasn''t brave, she wouldn''t have saved him from bullying in the past.

    ˇ­

    After Xie Ming and Zhang Wei''s face-off, Xu Lan made everyone y some games to reduce the awkwardness.

    After ying games and lightening the mood, Zhang Wei went back to her hotel and everyone also went to their rooms.

    When Xie Ming entered her room, she was so tired and exhausted from the bonfire.

    The games were fun yet tiring. Though it was not physically exhausting, the traveling was.

    She was healing well but she is still weak and easily felt tired.

    She hurriedly washed her face again before going to bed and applied moisturizer again. She didn''t bother to change and decided to wear the same white dress as it was veryfortable and soft.

    And it was only her in the room, so she can sleep the way she wants.

    Earlier, Song Xiner was supposed to sleep in her room but Xu Lan called her to her room to sleep with her.

    Xu Lan has be a good friend with Song Xiner and wanted to talk with her at night so she took her to her room.

    Song Xiner didn''t have any problems nor Xie Ming. So this way, now it is only her in the room.

    ˇ­

    Xie Mingid on thefy bedzily which was empty and cold. She pursed her lips as emptiness filled her heart.

    She felt weird when she realized she has to sleep alone tonight.

    After getting injured, she has been sleeping with Liwei daily. Though they didn''t do anything those days, yet she has gotten used to the heat of his body.

    His scent which makes her mind hazy was not there. Her side was empty which made her feel weird.

    She opened her phone and saw that he has seen her previous message but hasn''t replied to anything.

    She felt ufortable when he didn''t reply to her. She hesitated for a moment, before dialing his number.

    But he didn''t pick up. She felt strange and emptiness was bing heavy in her heart when she didn''t get to talk to him.

    She looked at the time and it was not past 12 now. She bit her lower lip and realized that it had gottente.

    '' Forget it. " she dropped the idea of calling him again and ced the phone on the side table.

    " Maybe he is sleeping," she muttered while trying to sleep.

    She keeps moving on the bed while changing sides. She felt ufortable in her heart.

    She felt bad that he didn''t even reply to her texts nor called her yet.

    " Did he not feel anything without me? How could he sleep so peacefully while making me sleepless?" she opened her eyes in frustration and whined while staring at the ceiling.

    She looked at the time, it''s past 1 am now. She sighed when she couldn''t fall asleep.

    She picked up her phone again and opened the WeChat again. She looked at his messages which he had sent her earlier.

    After that, she opened her gallery to look at his photos and realized that there is no picture of him on her phone.

    She frowned and realized that they didn''t take any pictures together yet.

    She felt that ufortable feeling in her heart. She wanted to look at him and has no way to look at him right now.

    There is no profile picture on his Wechat either.

    She sighed and realized how important Liwie has be in her life.

    It''s only one day and she was already missing him.

    She decided to empty her mind and wanted to sleep so that she did not mess in the morning. Because the next day, Mr. Han is going toe over for the script reading.

    " Knock, knock."

    She closed her eyes and was trying to sleep when she heard a noise of knock on her door.

    She got startled from the sudden knock on the door. Song Xiner is not in the room either and it was only Yuan Lei and her room on the floor.

    And Yuan Lei was not in her room either. She has gone to meet her friend earlier. She told Xu Lan that her friend is in the Ning city and she was going to stay the night with her.

    Xu Lan didn''t say anything as she can''t say no to her. It''s her choice if she wanted to stay or not.

    She was frightened when there was a knock on the door. She has recently experienced the horror of being kidnapped and was traumatic since that incident.

    She almost jumped in fear when someone knocked on the door again.

    " Who is it?"

    Noone replied from outside, instead banged on the door again. Her heart started beating crazily in fear.

    She got up from the bed hurriedly and thought of calling Song Xiner. But when she looked at her phone and realized that it had gotten off.

    She forgot to charge her again. She bit her lower lip and picked up the flower vase from the side table.

    She hesitantly walked towards the door and tightened her grip on the flower vase in her hand.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 307 - Dont Move.

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Don''t Move.</h4>

    Xie Ming was panicked when no one answered her question from outside and even banged the door again.

    She was so scared that she tried to call Song Xiner but found that her phone was off. It was out of battery.

    She gritted her teeth on her foolishness that she did not charge the phone and picked up the flower vase from the side table.

    She needs something to protect herself just in case something went wrong.

    She became scared and traumatized by thest kidnapping incident. Though she knows kung-fu, however, she never faced something like that.

    It''s been years since she has done anything after entering into the pce. Her skills have been rusted and Xie Ming''s body is too weak to bear Kung fu movements. She needs to make it strong with constant practicing and exercise.

    She is nning to do it after her injuries heal, so that she can do physical activities like before normally.

    ˇ­.

    She took a deep breath and walked towards the door with her careful steps. Her hands were sweaty due to nervousness.

    Even the vase in the hand was slightly unstable.

    No one was on this floor and she didn''t know who was outside. She cautiously walked towards the door.

    She bent down to peep outside through the peephole. But to her surprise, she didn''t see anyone.

    There is no one outside!

    She was confused. She thought that someone yed a prank on her. She felt relieved.

    She thought that it must be Xu Lan and Song Xiner making fun of her. She relieved a sigh of relief and ced the flower vase on the side table on the side.

    After that, she opened the door to catch the culprit, whom she thought was Xu Lan or Song Xiner.

    Because only they knew that she was sleeping alone in the room so they came to mess with her.

    When she pushed open the door, she saw no one was outside.

    She chuckled because she thought that they must have run away but just as she was about to shut the door a hand caught the frame of the door making her jump in fear.

    She was startled that a manly hand came out of nowhere and held the door frame.

    She was so nervous that she couldn''t even react in time and felt her throat was choked. She was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.

    When she turned to her side, she saw a familiar face which was staring at her in amusement with a yful smile on his face.

    Xie Ming stared at Liwie in disbelief. She has never expected to see him here and that too at this time.

    '' Wasn''t he at home when they talked on the messages earlier? Howe he is here now? ''

    She was confused and bewildered. She doesn''t know how to react.

    It was so crazily unexpected that she doesn''t even know how to react. She just stared at him in a daze.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who was in daze seeing him. She was still holding the door frame with her one hand.

    His eyes darkened seeing her appearance which was making him insane and was tempting to the point where he can''t even think properly.

    She was wearing a white-colored in dress with sleeves. The dress was a little up from the knees, exposing her smooth thighs.

    It wasn''t much short, but her overall appearance was too enticing. Her hair was now turned into a messy bun.

    She was wearing no makeup but her skin was still shining. He could see his beautiful neckline which was to drool over.

    He gulped seeing her appearance and her lips were looking moist and cherry-like that he wanted to eat.

    Xie Ming who was in a daze realized that they were in the corridor and no one knows about their rtionship yet.

    She looked around to see if anyone was there. She sighed in relief when she saw that no one was here on this floor.

    " What are youˇ­ Ahmm." She turned to him to question him about what he was doing here at this time when suddenly he approached her and ced his cold lips on her soft and moist lips hurriedly.

    He held her waist by his hand to bnce her and pushed her inside while kissing her.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly kissed her interrupting her words. She stared at his face which was too close and she could see his longshes from close clearly.

    This time, his kiss was hurried and more intense than ever before. She didn''t know how to react when he held her by the waist and started to push her inside.

    He knew that they were outside and it was not appropriate for them to make out in the corridor. Moreover, if someone found it then Xie Ming would be in trouble.

    He shut the door behind him as he entered the room while kissing her.

    He didn''t stop kissing her plump lips which were sweet and addicting. She couldn''t bring himself to apart from kissing her.

    He has controlled so much for thest few days and now when she finallypleted her rest period, she came here.

    He couldn''t bear to be apart from her anymore. He just couldn''t control his emotions and passion after seeing her in that white dress and her soft pink lips were calling him.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming was confused at first but when they entered the room, she was rxed and didn''t resist his kisses.

    Liwei pushed her against the wall there and started sucking her breath.

    She wrapped her hands around his neck to keep the bnce and finally closed her eyes.

    Liwei who had his eyes already closed, opened his eyes when he felt that she was holding his neck.

    He looked at her closed eyes which were making her eyes look more beautiful and felt that this woman in his embrace was so beautiful that he couldn''t get over her beauty.

    He hurriedly tightened his hold onto her waist and pulled her up as it was morefortable this way.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly picked her up.

    " Ahh." she squealed in shock but her cry was swallowed by him. He ced his lips again on her lips making her mind hazy.

    He devoured her mouth as he slid his tongue in her mouth. He was kissing her while carrying her up and was holding her waist tightly to keep her on the ce.

    The distance between them was now much less and their bodies were only part away with theyer of their clothing.

    Xie Ming felt her whole body getting heated up when he suddenly slid his tongue in her mouth.

    She couldn''t help but moan. She was holding his neck tightly as she was afraid to fall off.

    Her whole weight was on her as her legs were weak which was now in the air and his body was supporting hers in the air.

    She felt that today Liwei was very different and passionate. The kisses today were much more intense and passionate.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body. She slightly opened her eyes in the middle and saw the sweat beads on his forehead.

    Though the air conditioner was on in the room, he was still sweating.

    After a passionate kiss, when they were both out of breath, Liwei parted their kiss and rested his head on the nape of her.

    He was still holding up by her waist and supported by the wall and his body. It was an ufortable position for Xie Ming but Liwei was ratherfortable this way.

    They were so close that she could even feel his heartbeat which was beating crazily. His whole body was moving up and down as he was trying to rx.

    She was surprised when he suddenly ced his head on the nape of her neck.

    She was breathless but her body stiffened when she could feel his scorching breath on her neck.

    Her neck was very sensitive and when he breathed out on her neck, she felt shivers in her body.

    She felt tickles and her whole body felt ufortable.

    But the heat emanating from her body was nothingpared to his. She was holding his neck and felt that it was too hot and his earlobes were red as well.

    She breathed heavily and said in a heavy voice, " Youˇ­ Can put me down. It must be hard on you." she stuttered while saying.

    She was surprised when she heard her voice. It was extremely gentle and sort ofˇ­ ''seductive''?

    It was hoarse and low which became more charming and tempting when she said worriedly.

    " Ah. " he suddenly grounded and rubbed his forehead on her neck again in pain.

    She got worried seeing him behaving like this. She wondered if he was in pain anywhere or is he sick?

    She was worried that he was feeling ufortable because she was too heavy to carry. He was holding her up and was supporting her with the wall and his body.

    It must be hard on him.

    " What happened? Are you okay? Are you sick? Put me down, so that I can check your temperature. It seems that you''re sick. Who told you toe here at this time... You.." she started moving in his embrace and tried to get down.

    But he held her more tightly and brought her down from the wall but rather than putting her down, he held her in his arms and wrapped her legs around him.

    Xie Ming:" - _- "

    Xie Ming thought that he was putting her down but this was something she had never expected for him to do so.

    He did it so smoothly that she got shocked for a moment. '' Did he do this before as well?''

    Right now, she has been wrapped around his body like a ko.

    She was worried that she was heavy and he must be ufortable, but he wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged her tightly in his embrace like a baby.

    Her face flushed when she realized their position. She was wearing a dress and when he wrapped her legs around him, her clothes were disheveled and her thighs were exposed to him.

    Thanks fully, she was still wearing tights beneath her otherwise, her undergarments would have been exposed in this position.

    She was feeling ufortable this way and wanted to get down as she was worried that he might be sick.

    She moved around to get down, but he held her down again and pushed her back tightly with his hand decreasing the distance between them.

    " Don''t move."

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. Please read it on webnovel to support this work."

 Chapter 308 - I Will Bite You.

    <h4>Chapter 308 - I Will Bite You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was carried by him in his arms and was wrapped around him like a ko.

    Her body was sticking to his now and she could smell the fragrance of his cologne which was mild and very tempting.

    She likes his scent and it suits his personality.

    Her hands were wrapped around his neck. She was feeling ufortable while being carried like a baby.

    She moved a bit to get down but he pressed his body further and said in a hoarse and low voice, " Don''t move."

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly ordered her to not move. She was confused but her body stopped moving on hismand.

    She raised her head and blinks her eyes in confusion. She could see the sweat beads on his forehead and his expressions were very ufortable.

    She felt her heart ached and thought that he was sick and still came a long way here to meet her.

    " Why did youe here if you were sick? I was going toe tomorrow. There was no need for you to do all this." She looked at him apologetically.

    Liwei closed his eyes as if trying to control something.

    " I am not sick," he said with much difficulty as his whole body was burning up.

    " Don''t lie. I know you''re sick. That''s why your body is burning. Your face has turned red." she worriedly said.

    She wanted to get down but he did not let her down.

    She was getting annoyed by his behavior now. He was not taking care of his body when he was sick but wanted to spend time with her. Though she was happy about it, she was more worried about his health.

    Liwei saw the worried expressions on her face. He felt his heartwarming up but he was not sick.

    He gritted his teeth and said, " I am not lying. I am okay. It''s not fever." he said while pursuing his teeth.

    " If not fever then what is it?" she asked him with a confused look.

    He looked at her and sighed in frustration.

    '' Is this girl really this ignorant or trying to tease me?'' he sighed in his heart.

    " Xie Ming, how can you open the door like this? What would have happened if it would have been someone else other than me?" he asked her in a stern voice as he tried to control his emotions.

    She was confused when she heard his voice. If he was telling her that she was not careful and just opened the door without confirming who is outside, then it is his fault.

    '' If she didn''t open the door, then he would have been spending his night out there.''

    He took a breath seeing her confused and innocent expressions.

    " Ha," he took a deep breath as he looked at her.

    " Even though you''re sleeping alone but how can you open a door without wearing a bra?" he asked her with a hoarse voice.

    " -_-"

    Xie Ming froze in his embrace and stared at him with frozen expressions.

    She felt embarrassed when he said something so directly and she felt her face getting red due to embarrassment.

    She realized that was indeed not wearing a bra. Aftering from the bonfire, she decided to sleep in the dress but does not want to wear the bra.

    It is very ufortable and strange to her even until now. She didn''t have such garments in the past. So she tossed it away and was just wearing a dress with no bra.

    Though it is very good for the upliftment of the breasts however she felt that it''s very ufortable.

    There was no one in the room, so she thought it was not a big deal. But she forgot about it when she opened the door.

    She gulped her saliva when she looked at Liwie who was looking at her with his passionate gaze.

    He has pursed his lips and she could see her red earlobes.

    '' Is that why his body was burning up and was red?''

    She coughed lightly and turned her head sideways, trying to avoid his eye contact.

    She was too embarrassed to face him now.

    "Itˇ­. I didn''t realize at that time. Put me down, I will change." she tried to get down hurriedly because she was feeling too embarrassed in front of him like this.

    She felt her face getting red the image of them kissing a few moments ago. He was kissing her and was pressing her body with his tightly.

    '' So that''s why he wasn''t leaving her?'' she felt that Liwei is too cunning.

    " No need. When you''re with me, you don''t need to wear any of these. It''s better without it." his lips curled up as he said his words suggestively.

    He tightened his grip on her back and pulled her even closer. Her face was now touching his chin and her hands were ced on his shoulders.

    Her face got crimson red when she heard his words. Her eyes widened when he said such shameless words so smoothly.

    " What...what nonsense are you spouting? How can you behave so shamelessly? Put me down." she ordered him sternly to put her down.

    But he pretended like he didn''t hear her words instead he walked towards the bed while carrying her in his arms.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly started walking towards the bed.

    While walking she felt something hitting her bottom. Her face turned red and she felt her whole body getting heated up.

    She gritted her teeth when she realized what was touching her.

    She was so embarrassed but his expression was rather pleased and d.

    She could see the mild smile on his face which was making him look more stunning and handsome.

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei saw her outside the room, he didn''t notice at first that she wasn''t wearing a bra because it was not much noticeable.

    The dress was slightly loose and baggy and did not make her breasts show too much. And at that time, his focus was on her legs and lips.

    But when they were kissing and he was holding her waist and their bodies were close to each other, he felt her soft mounds under her dress which was unrestrained.

    They made it difficult for him to control himself when her soft mounds were rubbing against his body.

    He could feel her stiffened ni*ples under her dress. This turned his body on fire making his face and earlobes turned red.

    That''s why he carried her in his arms, to ease his ufortable feeling and this way he could feel her body more easily.

    Xie Ming who was unaware of all this till now realized what he was doing all this while.

    Now everything became clear. Why was he red and why was he groaning in pain?

    So he was not sick instead he was feeling her, ''Breasts''?

    She wanted to go and hide somewhere due to embarrassment.

    '' This man never disappoints me whenever ites to shamelessness.''

    This man was taking advantage of her while she was being worried about him.

    ˇ­

    After reaching the bed, he didn''t put her down, instead, he sat on the bed and ced her on hisp.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming thought that he would ce her on the bed but he himself sat on the edge of the bed and made her sit on hisp.

    Her face turned red because something was poking her bottom and could feel his lower body heating up.

    She bit her lip and tried to get down, but he held her waist tightly and said, " Shh. Don''t move. Be a good girl? Hmm?" he coaxed her to be in a ce as a child.

    She was speechless when she heard his words. Why is he being such a pervert today?

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when she heard his words.

    '' Is he telling her to sit on me despite that'' pointed thing'' poking her bottom? What does he want to do? ''

    She looked at his eyes which were dark and full of passion tonight.

    She felt a little fear as her body trembled slightly.

    She realized that her doctor has allowed her to go on this trip because she is fine now. She just needs to not do many extreme physical activities.

    She was worried if he tried to do something tonight. Because his eyes were dangerous and full of passion tonight.

    " What.. What do you mean by being a? good girl? Liwei put me down. Otherwise,... Otherwise, I will bite you." she stuttered as she threatened him to bite him if he didn''t put her down.

    She didn''t know what to say to make him put her down. She spoke whateveres into her mind.

    But when shepleted her words, she pursed her lips and felt that her words did not seem threatening at all.

    Liwei raised his brows when he heard her words. He was holding her tightly in her embrace and was sitting on the bed while holding her on his embrace.

    Her legs were wrapped around his waist and his '' little brother'' was getting excited because he could feel the heat eating from her body. She was sitting on hisp, so it was getting ufortable for him

    But he was reluctant to put her down.

    While he wasing here, he called the doctor on the way to know if Xie Ming was fit to do, '' Certain activities.''

    The doctor was speechless when he called her to ask him this question.

    But as he was the doctor, he exined to him that it is safe to do it, but it shouldn''t be much extreme and strenuous.

    Most importantly, he should not press her leg on which she has been injected with the drug.

    His expressions became wild when he heard the doctor''s words.

    He just wanted to know this but wasn''t nning to do it exactly. He was thinking about it to do if they got a chance to do so.

    But seeing her appearance, he lost his control. His little girl was such a vixen, which can seduce him without doing anything.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel then this work has been stolen. To support the author, visit webnovel"

 Chapter 309 - I Want You To Know That.

    <h4>Chapter 309 - I Want You To Know That.</h4>

    Xie Ming was panicked when he was not letting her go and she could see his dangerous gaze which was weakening her body.

    She felt her body melting in his embrace and the heat exuding from his body was making her mind blurred.

    Her throat became dry and her breath was heavy which was making her chest to heave up and down.

    She looked at him with her fluttering eyes and said in a trembling voice, " Liwei put me down. Otherwiseˇ­ I will bite you."

    Her hands were holding onto his shoulders to make her bnce. She was feeling ufortable as something burning was poking her bottom and making her whole body tremble in fear.

    Liwei was amused and pleased by her reaction. Now she has been healed from the injury and it''s finally his time to enjoy this moment.

    He won''t let her make any excuses anymore. Otherwise, she will keep running away from him.

    He was amused when he heard her so-called threatening words.

    His lips curved into a yful smile as he leaned in and said in a low seductive voice in her ears, " I am all yours. You can bite me all you want. I also wanted to see how wild you can be in bed." after saying this, she could hear his low seductive chuckles.

    Her whole body shivered when she heard his tempting and double meaning words. It was the first time that she has seen this level of shamelessness of Liwei.

    Before he used to make shameless remarks, but it was of not this level.

    Today, she felt like she was seeing the whole new Liwei.

    His charm and aura were making her body feel weak. She bit her lower lip in nervousness when she heard his words.

    She didn''t have any words to retort his shameless words.

    Liwei saw the way she was biting her lips in nervousness.

    He raised his brows and without waiting for anything, he ced his lips on hers again making her weak in his embrace.

    He was holding her in his embrace while she was sitting on hisp.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly kissed her again. There is no way that she can get away from this man tonight.

    She looked at his closed eyes from close while he was kissing her and made a decision.

    She does not want to dy this thing either. If she loves him, then there is no need for her to run away from this thing.

    There is no need for her to make him wait so much when she loves him.

    She was sure that she loved him and wanted to spend her life with him. Unless she dies, she does not want to part away with him.

    She gathered her courage seeing his face from close and realized that maybe, this will be the real start of her rtionship with Liwei.

    Before then, they never crossed that line and were always cautious about this thing, especially her.

    But now, she does not want to consider it anymore. She wanted him as he wanted her.

    There is no need to think twice anymore.

    She closed her eyes determinedly and wrapped her slender and smooth arms around his neck and pushed herself towards him closing the distance between them.

    Then she returned his kiss or at least tried to do so.

    Her series of actions surprised Liwei when she wrapped her arms around him and closed the distance between them.

    Normally, she tries to get away from the kiss, but now she was returning his kiss, though clumsily.

    They have kissed a few times now, but her skills are still undeveloped and clumsy. But he loves her unskilled efforts more than anything.

    It shows her willingness and that she wants him the same way he wants her.

    His heart was warmed and felt a surge of joy in his heart when he felt her body responding to his actions.

    He was slightly worried initially thinking that she might push him again or would ask for more time.

    And if that happens, then he would have no choice and have to make himself relieved with a cold shower again.

    Because there was no way he would have forced her to sleep with him.

    His mother has always taught him that if a man forces a woman to do something without her will, then he is not a man.

    ˇ­

    He was d when she tried to return his kiss.

    He let her do what she was doing while tightening his grip around her waist making their bodies stuck together.

    Now their bodies were so close that their bodies were sticking to each other. Only their clothes were between them and no space.

    Xie Ming tried to copy his way of kissing and tried to use her tongue as well.

    Though she is unskilled in this area, she still tried. She does not want him to feel that she doesn''t feel anything and be like a corpse.

    She was not the old Zhao Ming or nor this is old-time, where if a woman tries to make a move and get active in bed, people will think that they are slutty or desperate.

    In this world, she has learned, '' from dramas,'' that women can openly express themselves and no one will judge them.

    At least sensible one. Because there is a kind of moron in every world, be it modern or ancient who think that only men can express their desires openly.

    She learned from Liwei that it is okay to express yourself if you love that person.

    So gathering her courage, she pried opened his lips as he happily obliged.

    When her tongue entered his mouth, he was pleased when it touched the tip of his tongue which resulted in a light moan from his mouth.

    His body was burning as she tried to explore the insides of his mouth slowly and in an unskilled way.

    He was growing impatient from her slow kisses because they were making him want for more.

    Moreover, his lower body was getting hard as he could feel her soft mounds through her dress which were teasing him.

    Her beasts which were against his chest rubbing slightly as there was no space, he felt his body burning up.

    When he couldn''t wait anymore and sense her getting tired, he took the lead and deepened the kiss making her moan.

    Her mind went hazy and she couldn''t think of anything. She was trembling when she kissed him.

    And now, when he took the lead, his kisses became more passionate and intense.

    She could feel his cold hands which were moving unrestrainedly on her back exploring every inch of it.

    She could feel the burning heat from his body. And she could sense the change in her body as well because her mind was going blurry when he was kissing her.

    She was feeling a tingling sensation in her body.

    She could not help but make lewd noises when he deepens the kiss.

    ˇ­.

    After their passionate kissing session, Liwei finally pulled away from the kiss to let her catch her breath.

    He was panting and rested his forehead against hers. He could see her tomato red cheeks and those swollen lips which were looking beautiful and delicious.

    He could not help but lick her lips slightly in temptation. Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly licked her lips.

    She looked at him usingly and embarrassedly. She felt her face getting redder.

    She could not make eye contact with him as he was constantly staring at her.

    She felt shy and embarrassed, so she tried to look down.

    Liwei saw her sheepish and embarrassing behavior and a low chuckle left his mouth which rang in Xie Ming''s ears like music.

    " Xie Ming," he called her in a low voice with his hoarse voice.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly called her so lovingly. She pursed her swollen lips which were feeling numb.

    She raised her head slowly and looked at him in eyes.

    When she met his eyes, she could feel his gentle and yet passionate gaze.

    " Xie Ming, you know that I love you and will always do. I know our rtionship was not loving at first, but now I feel that I couldn''t dare to think of my life without you."

    " If there is no, Xie Ming, then there will be no Liwei. I will never betray you now make you regret being with me. "

    " You must be confused why I am saying all of this so suddenly, right? " he asked her while staring into her eyes.

    Xie Ming nodded her head slowly.

    " Because I want you to feel my heart and sincerity. Before we do anything, I want you to know that I love you. I love you more than anything else in this world. I just want you to know this, "he said while looking into her eyes.

    He could feel that today is finally the day when they will finally cross another level in their rtionship.

    So he wanted to tell him how much he loved her before doing anything. He does not want her to feel Insecure and regret this moment ever.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author please read this on webnovel. We need to fight piracy altogether. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 310 - His Girl Is Too Beautiful To Be True.

    <h4>Chapter 310 - His Girl Is Too Beautiful To Be True.</h4>

    * WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD*

    Xie Ming was moved when she heard his words. Especially, when he said that he will never betray her.

    She felt that it was a good thing that she died in her past life.

    Because if that didn''t happen, then there would be no way, she could find such a man who will love her unconditionally

    Even though she is in Xie Ming''s body, but now she was sure that he loves her, the current Xie Ming which is she and not the old one.

    So his love is exclusive for her.

    Warm tears welled up in her eyes as her nose turned red. She couldn''t control herself anymore after hearing his abrupt confession.

    Their foreheads were touching each other, so she parted away and angrily bit his nose.

    Liwei was surprised to see her behavior. He looked at her with his wife opened eyes and stared at her.

    He was caught off guard when she suddenly bit his nose.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her stern expressions and said, " Don''t you dare betray me in the future, otherwise I will not let you go so easily." she said in a threatening tone.

    Liwei stared at her with interest and found her threatening more inviting than anything.

    He chuckled as he pulled her closer and looked into her eyes.

    " I don''t want you to let me go either," he said in a seductive voice near her lips as she could feel his lips against hers.

    She could see the passion growing inside him. He tightened his grip around her but this time he didn''t kiss her lips.

    He gave a slow and long kiss on her cheek and then brushed his lips over her cheeks.

    Xie Ming''s hands were wrapped around his neck as she closed her eyes while feeling his touches.

    His hands were roaming over her back and his lips which were moving down from her face to her neck.

    She could feel his moist and burning lips making his way to her slender neck.

    He licked on her neck and kissed it seductively making her flinch in anticipation.

    She felt several butterflies in her stomach at his kisses.

    Her grip around her loosened and her hands rested on his shoulder while holding onto his shirt tightly.

    She has her head tilted to the side to give him the space for him.

    After giving several kisses on her neck, he moves towards her corbone dropping light kisses over her smooth silky skin.

    He was feeling her whole body with his hands as they were roaming around her back and moving to her long smooth legs which were now exposed as she was sitting on him and that too wearing a dress.

    He could feel her light moans when he was kissing her and was taking notes of her sensitive points in his mind

    While kissing, she was flinching and loving, due to which his lower body, stiffened and was hard on.

    He was kissing her corbone and groaned in low. Voice when he couldn''t control it.

    He parted away from her corbone and looked at Xie Ming in desperation.

    Xie Ming also opened her eyes, when she realized that he had stopped. She was confused when he suddenly stopped and started imagining the worst scenarios.

    She thought that he was annoyed by her lewd noises or unskilled actions.

    But to her surprise, he was looking at her with his desperate eyes.

    She blinked in confusion seeing him looking at her this way.

    Liwei sensed her confusion and sighed. He ignored her confused look and tightened his grip around her waist and picked her up.

    He shifted her position on hisp by lifting her lightly. At first, she was surprised when he lifted her and made her sit properly.

    But when something started poking her more and rubbing her bottom, she realized what he was doing.

    He made her sit on his erection because this would help him feel much better.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming speechless. She was now sure that this man is sure very wild.

    Before she could say anything, he looked at her hardened nipples which were showing themselves from the white dress.

    He reached out his hand without waiting for anything and started massaging them urgently while kissing her slender neck

    Xie Ming was caught off guard with his actions. She cried in pleasure when his hands started rubbing against her breast.

    She was nervous as it was the first time that he had touched her this way. She was nervous but didn''t retaliate.

    Because she has now epted him fully.

    While he was massaging her breasts with his hands, his lips found his way to her swollen lips which always tasted sweet.

    The moment was intense and they were sweating despite the air conditioner in the room

    After that, Liwei made hery on the bed and was startled to see her seductivelyid on the bed.

    She wasying on the bed with her hair scarred over the bed as they opened during their passionate kiss session.

    Her white dress was disheveled and was raised high up exposing her long smooth legs and under white shorts as well.

    He could see her unrestrained breasts from her dress. And her red and swollen lips were cherries on the top.

    He couldn''t control anymore and hurriedly took off his shirt.

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red when she saw her undressing his shirt hurriedly. She closed her eyes and facepalmed herself in embarrassment.

    She felt her heart beating like crazily. Her body trembled when she heard his low chuckle and felt his body moving towards her.

    Liwei bent down slowly and kissed her juicy lips which were now dry and swollen. While engaging her into a slow kiss, he reached his hand under her dress which was now high up and when his cold hand touched her burning body, he could feel her tremble.

    She was surprised when his hand reached under her dress and touched her stomach. She shivered under his touch.

    Then he slowly moves his hands upside to the breasts while brushing her skin.

    When he brushed his cold hand against her burning skin she couldn''t help but tremble.

    She started flinching slightly but he held her ce by kissing her on the lips.

    He was nowying on her carefully, trying not to put much weight on herself and not hurting her leg which was injured earlier.

    Her body trembled when his hand touched her breast. She shivered under this foreign feeling.

    She couldn''t help but cry when he grabbed her breasts and massaged them.

    Her cries were swallowed by his kisses.

    When he touched her soft breasts, he felt that he found a different world.

    He couldn''t resist the temptation, and hurriedly tore off her dress which ached Xie Ming''s heart.

    It was a beautiful andfortable dress which he ripped off just like that.

    '' She could have undressed. But there was no need for him to tear it off.'' her expressions became displeased seeing her dressying on the ground tore off.

    When he ripped off her dress hurriedly, his eyes shone seeing her slender milky white body and those mounds which have be slightly red due to massaging.

    He gulped seeing the scene in front of his eyes.

    ''His girl is too beautiful to be true.''

    Whereas Xie Ming was so embarrassed when she saw his wild expressions. She was feeling ufortable while lying half-naked on the bed while he was staring at her hungrily.

    Without letting Xie Ming mourn for her poor dress, he bent down and took one of her nipples in his mouth while rubbing the other one with his hand.

    She was surprised when he suddenly started sucking her breasts.

    It hurt when he did so but it was pleasurable as well. She moaned while he was enjoying eating those soft mounds.

    He felt like he had found his heaven in those soft breasts.

    She grabbed the sheets of the bed tightly trying to not make noises because she was afraid of letting others hear her voice.

    She was afraid that people might hear her lewd noises and will know what they were doing.

    Liwei was enjoying his life in those breasts while enjoying and sucking both breasts one by one not making any one of them feel lonely.

    " Ahm" she moaned when he was busy eating her beats.

    After enjoying her breasts, he slid down to her stomach with his lips brushing over her smooth skin.

    Her body trembled when he slightly made his way down.

    He left slight kisses on her stomach making her shiver on his kisses. She could sense something hot forming in her body.

    This feeling was so foreign that she could bear the sensations.

    When she had consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng in herst life, she couldn''t feel anything other than pain because he was not in his right mind.

    Rather than lovemaking, it was like he was filling his lust. But today, she felt an extreme level of pleasure and sensations in her body.

    This man never disappoints her.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading his novel on webnovel, then this work must have been stolen. To fight piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 311 - Her Hand Became Sore

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Her Hand Became Sore</h4>

    After sucking her nipples he went down to her abdomen while brushing his soft lips across her skin which made her tickle from the sensation.

    When he reached her abdomen, he could feel her extremely soft and white skin. He felt like this was heaven for him.

    He was kissing her smooth skin while going down and in that process, he was leaving some marks on her body.

    Whereas he was enjoying his heart content, he felt that something was amiss. He stopped in the middle and looked up.

    He saw that Xie Ming''s face had be scarlet red and she was biting her lips uncontrobly.

    She was trying to stop the noises that she was making while enjoying this feeling.

    He immediately reached up to her and put his lips against her and said against her lips, " Don''t control yourself. I want to hear my name from your lips." he sensually said against her lips.

    Xie Ming gasped because he started massaging her breasts while kissing her.

    " But... What if someone hears us? We.. should not do this today." she worriedly said between his kisses.

    Liwei stops and looks at her. He knows what she was thinking.

    She was worried that they are not alone here. She came into the workshop with everyone, so it will not be good.

    She was worried about what if someone heard them. Their rtionship is a secret and it will not be good if someone found out about them.

    He pursed his lips as he stared into her dark orbit eyes. He was desperate at this moment that he forgot that they were just about to do their first time at the hotel.

    He could see that she was controlling herself and was worried as well.

    Her words reminded her that they almost had their first time in this hotel and he didn''t do anything special for her yet.

    When they got married, they didn''t hold a wedding. They just went to the civil office and got registered as a married couple.

    He didn''t even give her any ring yet. He nced at her empty ring finger. Now when they are doing fine, he should at least give her a ring.

    But they were almost there, does he have to stop at this moment?

    It was getting hard on him but seeing the worry in her eyes, he couldn''t ignore her either. He does not want her to be ufortable for the first time.

    He sighed and looked at her and sighed. Heys beside her and scoops her in his arms, " If you''re worried and don''t want to do it now, then we don''t do it."

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenlyid beside her and scooped her in his arms and pulled her towards him.

    She was half-naked with her upper body fully naked. As he scooped her this way, her naked upper body was touching his.

    This made her face turn red. And he was looking into her eyes, which made her blush hard.

    " It''s not that. I ..I am trying to dy it or something. It''s just... It does not feelfortable this way. There are many people around here and what if someone heard us? I did note here alone, that''s why I am worried." she said cautiously.

    She was worried that he would take her words the wrong way. But she was ufortable thinking that someone woulde down and will hear their voices.

    Especially Yuan Lei. Her room is next door and she doesn''t know when she wille back.

    Even though she is staying the night at her friend''s ce, it still feels rather ufortable this way.? She does not want to spend their precious first night surrounded by her colleagues.

    ˇ­

    " If you don''t want us to do it today, then we won''t. And I am sorry that I didn''t do anything special for you and we almost had our first time in this tiny hotel room. Don''t know how many people havee here and have done many things." his lips turned into a thin line.

    Earlier, due to his desperation, he didn''t consider this but doing it in this hotel room, is not memorable at all.

    He doesn''t know how many people must have slept there and had done many things. He wanted to make their first time very special and memorable.

    So he could not do it in this tiny room.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and almostughed out loud hearing her words. She didn''t think about that though.

    She was just worried about the noise and that ufortable feeling that she was having.

    But the more ufortable thing was that when he turned to her side while hugging her with their bare upper bodies and he also ced his leg on hers, avoiding her injured leg.

    She was surprised when he suddenly did this, which brought their bodies closer and she could feel his hand roaming over her body.

    She doesn''t know where to look because his bare muscled chest was in front of her. And when he hugged her tightly, her lips touched his chest.

    " Erm."

    She tried to flinch his arms and was trying to find afortable position but she heard his painful groan above her head.

    She froze in that position. She slightly looked down and looked at the bulge in his pants.

    Her ears turned tomato red and she literally stopped moving and also tried to hold her breath.

    She was afraid to provoke him at this movement because this will make him wild again.

    " Xie Ming," he said with much difficulty while hugging her tightly.

    Her upper body was pressed against his and he could feel her soft mounds.

    She blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything. She was worried that if she speaks, he will feel ufortable.

    When he didn''t hear any response, he looked down and saw her staring at his erection.

    At that moment, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    " You know, you can help me with your hands as well if you don''t want to do it today. This way we won''t be wasting our first time and I will not be tortured at well," he said hesitantly trying to see her expressions.

    Her eyes widened when she heard his words. At first, she didn''t understand properly, but when he held her hand and started to reach to his pants, her hands started trembling and realized what was happening.

    She looked at him in desperation and did not want to do it. It was embarrassing and it was something unimaginable for her to do.

    She never expected that an Empress had to do something like this one day.

    ˇ­

    In the morning, when Xie Ming opened her eyes hazily, she looked around her side and saw no one.

    Liwei must have left.

    He has told her before sleeping that they will not be figured out. He will leave before anyone wakes up and he did.

    She was worried about others finding him in her room but he left early in the morning.

    Though she was feeling bad because of it, however, it is for the better.

    She tiredly sat up on the bed and looked down. Her face became red because she was wearing a pair of pajamas.

    Last night, she slept with her exposed upper body and was only wearing her tights. But now, she was wearing new pajamas.

    It must be Liwie who changed her into these clothes.

    Last night, when she wanted to wear clothes when they decided to not go further, he stopped her and said that it''s a hassle and he wanted to sleep by hugging her like this.

    Despite her struggle, he didn''t let her put on some clothes. But he changed her into pajamas before leaving.

    She was thankful and embarrassed as well. Before, it seemed like he changed her tights as well.

    He made her wear other shorts of the Pajama. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bang her head on the wall.

    But this is still much better than going all the way. She was already nervous and embarrassed thinking about if they had gone all the way, what would happen?

    She got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. It is 8 in the morning and she has to attend the script reading in a while.

    It is arranged in the area as well. For the script reading, Mr. Han will be present, so she needs to look presentable.

    When she went into the bathroom, she stretched her hand to pick up her toothbrush.

    But when she looked at her hand, she went into the shback.

    Her whole body turned stiff and red remembering how he tortured her hands just to please himself.

    She does not want to do it, but her determination broke in front of his puppy eyes which were begging her to do it.

    At first, she was really bad at it and couldn''t understand why the hell she was doing this.

    But he kept making lewd pleasurable noises which made her face more blush.

    She wanted to stop early but he didn''t leave her hand and made her do it for half an hour.

    Her hand became sore and her wrist was feeling weak. It was her first time doing something so adventurous.

    She has never thought that she would do something like this.

    '' He should be d that the Empress of Ji Dynasty served himst night.'' she scoffed seeing herplexion in the mirror.

    Even though she doesn''t miss Ji Cheng anymore, yet she can''t get out of her Empress kind of mode.

    How can she leave her identity in an instant? She was the Empress, even though people don''t recognize her as one, but she was and that''s the fact.

    She can''t change this one.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. To fight the piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 312 - But I Like Helping You Change Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 312 - But I Like Helping You Change Clothes</h4>

    After taking a shower, Xie Ming dressed in a white-colored blouse and maroon skirt with nude-colored heels. She dressed neatly because she has to attend the script reading and has to look presentable.

    She dried her hair and put on some makeup on. When she looked at her in the mirror, she sighed seeing the red marks on her neck.

    Last night, even though they didn''t pass thest step, Liwei has done everything he wanted to do. He enjoyed himself to the fullest using her upper body instead.

    She felt that they didn''t stop but instead he changed his way of doing things.

    She didn''t bring any turtle neck tops so that she could wear them to hide these marks. And who wears turtle neck tops in summer?

    She looked at those marks and remembered the scene fromst night which made her blush involuntarily.

    When she was showering, she saw in the mirror that he had left many marks on her body. Her

    '' breasts'' have suffered the most. If he could have eaten them then he would have done it happily.

    She doesn''t understand why he was so obsessed with her bosoms?

    Though she has suffered from it, however, she could feel the warm feeling in her heart. Though they haven''t done it all the way, still it was their first step to pass that level.

    It feels like they''re slowly breaking their barriers.

    Thankfully, the marks were light in color, so she hides them with the makeup. She also wore a scarf for safety. She does not want anyone to see these marks.

    Though after applying makeup, she can''t see anything she still wanted to be safe.

    Shebed her hair slowly. Her gaze fell on her phone which was in charge.

    She checked it and realized that there was no message from Liwei.

    She was a little disappointed about it because he didn''t even wake her up before leaving and hadn''t even talked afterst night.

    She has experienced many things in the past, so that''s why she was more sensitive towards these things than others.

    She stared at her phone for a while and decided to call him.

    Before she could call him, her phone suddenly started ringing.

    It was Liwei.

    Seeing his call, her heart was touched and a smile stered on her lips.

    It was not a big deal but she felt delighted that he was thinking about her as well.

    '' So, he was also thinking about me.''

    After picking up the call, before she could say anything, she heard his voice from the other side,

    " You wake up?"

    His manly charming voice ringed in her ears like music. It was so attractive that she felt her heart beating fast.

    Afterst night, something changed between their rtionship. She felt that she has be more shy and embarrassed while talking to him.

    She smiled without any reason and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    " When did you leave the room?" she asked while fidgeting with her lipstick.

    Liwei raised his brows when he heard her voice. Her voice was extremely gentle and attractive at this moment.

    He remembered how seductive she was lookingst night. He couldn''t forget her image when she wasid on the bed with her half-naked body.

    He could not forget that moment in his life. They didn''t do it, but he was satisfied with whatever they did.

    He could not forget how she helped him with her handter. It was so pleasurable and satisfying that he does not want her to stop.

    But he has to let her go otherwise, her hand will get hurt.

    He tried to get out of his thoughts and clears his throat.

    " I left the room in the early morning. I promised you that I will leave the room in the morning, so I have to keep it," he said while cuffing the button of the shirt on his wrist.

    " Hmm. By the way, why did you change me into pajamas?" she asked in displeasure.

    Liwei stopped in his actions and was stunned when he heard his words.

    He raised his brows and his lips curled in a smile and asked in a low seductive voice, " Why? Did you want to remain naked? Hmm, if you like it that way, then you don''t need to wear clothes whenever you''re with me. I want you to befortable." he said as a low chuckle left his mouth.

    Hearing his words, Xie Ming''s face turned crimson. She was so embarrassed when she heard his words.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.

    This man always thinks about what he wants.

    " I.. I didn''t mean that. I was just saying that you should have let me change myself when I said earlier. That way you didn''t need to change my clothes." she exined herself hurriedly while stuttering in between.

    Heughed lightly and said, " But I like helping you change clothes. I can do this work for my whole life. If you want, I can not help you with changing clothes only but in bathing as well. You will be surprised to see my skills during the bath. Want to try someday?" he asked her yfully.

    He could already imagine them together under the shower with their bodies tangled with each other. He tried to pull himself from his unrestrained thoughts.

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing his shameless words.

    '' This man doesn''t know the meaning of being shameless.''

    He keeps making such shameless remarks.

    " If you keep talking like this, then I will hang up. " she threatened him with a stern voice while trying to cover her flushed face.

    " Okay, fine. You have your script reading today, right?" he asked her as he sat on the sofa in the room.

    " Yes. We''re supposed to leave by 3 in the afternoon after lunch and will reach by the night," she said as she tried to remember the schedule.

    " You don''t need to leave. Just make an excuse to stay here," he said casually.

    "Hmm? Why?" Xie Ming was surprised by hearing his words.

    Shouldn''t he be excited about hering back soon? Why is he asking her to stay back?

    His lips curled upwards in a smile as she said, " Just stay back. I will fill you with the detailster."

    Xie Ming was confused but didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "Okay, now I have to go. I am gettingte for the script reading.".

    Liwei hummed and hung up the phone.

    After getting dressed up, Xie Ming went outside to see Yuan Leiing out of her room lethargically.

    She was looking worn out and was very tired. She has dark circles under her eyes.

    Surprisingly, she was wearing a full-sleeved shirt with jeans and heels. She was looking entirely different from her yesterday''s look.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see her dressed up like this.

    She bowed slightly in greeting, but Yuan Lei ignored her and went ahead.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she ignored her and made annoying expressions while passing by her.

    But she was more shocked when she saw Yuan Lei walking weirdly. She was staggering and her legs were trembling while walking.

    She is very thin and her body was very weak. But today, she was looking very frail and lethargic.

    She could sense why she was staggering like this.

    She has spent the night outside with a '' friend'' and hase looking like this. Her lips were swollen and had some marks as well.

    It seems someone has bitten her on her lips and it looks quite deep. Now, what can she think of her condition?

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything to her and went downstairs.

    In the hotel lobby, she met with Xu Lan and Song Xiner.

    Xu Lan turned to her and said, " You''re here? I was about to call you. Let''s go, everyone has reached the restaurant. We need to have breakfast." Xu Lan grabbed her arm and led her to the restaurant in the hotel.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and followed her there While Song Xiner also came along with them.

    When they reached the Chinese restaurant in the hotel, Xie Ming was impressed with his ssic decor.

    It was not dull nor extremely shiny. It was just perfect.

    Upon reaching the restaurant, she saw others who had already arrived.

    Wu Sheng looked at Xie Ming and greeted her, " You''re on time. Let''s eat something, now you came. I am really hungry." he rubbed his hands in anticipation.

    She smiled at him and nodded.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing his expressions and said, " What are you doing? Mr. Han is about toe. How can we eat just because she came? " she sneered in a low voice.

    Wu Sheng looked at her with his gaze darkened.

    " Mr. Han arrived? Where is he?" Xie Ming ignored her other words and asked Xu Lan about Mr. Han''s whereabouts.

    " He arrived in the morning. He has gone to the room to freshen up. He must be about toe." Xu Lan said calmly.

    Even though Yuan Lei was not wrong at this time and it would not be polite to eat food without him but her way of saying was very rude and uneptable, that''s why she didn''t take her side.

    " Then we should start eating after Mr. Han''ses. It would be rude if we start now." Xie Ming smiled at Wu Sheng trying to give him some encouragement to stay there.

    Wu Sheng nodded when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He ignored Yuan Lei''s re and treated her as she didn''t exist.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel must have been stolen. To fight the piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 313 - Dont Miss Me Too Much. We Will Meet Soon.

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Don''t Miss Me Too Much. We Will Meet Soon.</h4>

    After settling on their seats in the restaurant, Xie Ming drank a ss of water while waiting for Mr. Han.

    Everyone was waiting for Mr. Han to start breakfast.

    Yuan Lei took the seat on the left of the center seat which was left for Mr. Han. She wanted to sit beside him and hastily sat there not letting others take that seat.

    Whereas Xie Ming sat in the middle of the opposite row from Yuan Lei. She does care about where she sat. She just took any avable seats.

    Han Ling wanted to sit beside Xie Ming but Jian Yan didn''t let her do. He sat beside Xie Ming hurriedly leaving Han Ling standing there in an awkward position.

    She had no choice but to join Yuan Lei on the other side. She pouted her lips because she wanted to sit beside Xie Ming.

    Yuan Lei saw Han Ling''s expressions and how she was displeased while sitting beside her. She gritted her teeth and wanted to p Han Ling because she was letting her sit there with her but she was dying to sit beside Xie Ming.

    She pursed her lips and red at Xie Ming. She hated her that she was sitting in the middle and Jian Yan was again sitting beside her.

    Moreover, Wu Sheng also sat on her side as well. She was the female lead but both male leads were giving importance to mere second female lead.

    '' Such an sl*t she is.'' she cursed Xie Ming in her heart.

    She did not forget the incidentst night when Xie Ming made everyone against her and even Xu Lan spoke in such a way to her while protecting this bitch.

    Xie Ming was yet again looking beautiful in her subtle yet elegant outfit and colorbination which was going perfectly with her colorplexion.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth realizing how she was looking haggard and had to wear Jeans and full sleeves shirt just to hide the marks on her body.

    Her condition was not good as she has not slept for the whole night and doesn''t have any energy to do anything.

    While Xie Ming was glowing like morning dew. Her smile was as bright as the sunflower.

    '' This bitch, she is just a second female lead and tries to be on par with the female lead. Just wait for Mr. Han, I will show you who is more important.'' she snickered at Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    Last night, after talking to Qin Jia, she got a call from her rich boyfriend who was over 10 years older than her. Her heartbeat went crazy when she got his call.

    It''s not because she was head over heels for him but he was such a beast that he will not leave an ounce of energy in her.

    She frowned when she got his call but picked it up anyway.

    He told her toe to his vi in Ning City. He came here for the meeting and found out that she also came for the workshop.

    Yuan Lei did not want to go there but had no choice. Moreover, she could get a chance to talk to him and wanted to tell him what Xie Ming did to her and how she insulted her in front of everybody.

    She just needs to please him on the bed and he will deal with Xie Ming himself. Moreover, he was the biggest investor in Mr. Han''s movie. So Mr. Han has to agree with his terms otherwise he will take out his investment from the movie.

    His background was no joke. He is the CEO of Global Network which is a mobileworkingpany and was very well established in the country.

    He has no rtion with the entertainment industry but invests in movies to get everyone''s attention and meet new chics. Yuan Lei knew that she was not new to him.

    His reputation was of yboy and always met new girls here and there. However, he does not mind spending money and that''s why invested money in Mr. Han''s movie because this way Yuan Lei would be submissive in front of him and he knows that he will not get any loss because he invested in Mr. Han''s movie.

    But to get this investment, she had to do so much for him. But investing in a movie means that Mr. Han would be obliged to her because he got the investment because of her rtionship with Leng Luoxin and it would also raise her reputation in front of everyone.

    When she went to the vist night, he didn''t let her eat anything as she didn''t even have dinner and tortured her the whole night just as she stepped into his vi.

    She was like a sex toy for him that he could use whenever he wants. There isn''t any rtionship between them.

    She was not less either. She doesn''t love him but only needs his money and power.

    ''She didn''t think that''s it''s wrong in any way. Xie Ming must have one as well.''

    She calmed herself thinking that Xie Ming would be no different either. '' How can a girl like Xie Ming have no backing? That''s why she got into Mr. Han''s movie.'' she thought about it.

    '' Or she came by seducing Mr. Han himself?

    After being tortured for the whole night, she finally came back to the hotel at dawn. She didn''t get any sleep and had to attend this script reading. She wascking sleep and her whole body was aching.

    That beast didn''t let her eat anything and banged her for the whole night with an empty stomach.

    She was starving and Mr. Han was also taking his sweet timeing down. Yuan Lei gulped the ss of water in one go to subside her hunger a little.

    ...

    On the other hand, Xie Ming was looking down at her phone in bewilderment.

    " Don''t miss me too much. We will meet soon." this was the message sent by Liwei.

    She was confused because of his message. Of course, they will meet soon because they were supposed to leave by 3 pm but didn''t he ask her to stay back?

    If she stayed back, how will they see each other soon? She is in Ning city and he is in S city.

    She wondered as she furrowed her brows. She ignored the strange and displeased gaze by Yuan Lei.

    Just as she was about to question him what he meant by his message, at that time, she heard some firm footsteps.

    She looked around and saw Mr. Han entered the restaurant with Xu Lan. She put down her phone without replying and turned back to see Mr. Han.

    Xu Lan who was sitting with them a while ago went back a few minutes back to escort Director Han. She was his assistant, so she should be beside him.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone stood up to greet Mr. Han. Xie Ming also got up and looked at the man who was older but he has maintained him well.

    His charisma and aura have that power and intimidation. He was wearing a white and blue checked shirt with blue colored jeans which were making him look younger for his age. As his body was still in shape, he was not looking strange.

    Instead, he was looking good in this outfit.

    Mr. Han nced at everyone when he reached their table and said, " Just sit down." he gestured to everyone to sit down.

    But he didn''t sit down and said with a subtle smile on his face.

    " I am d that you all came to attend this workshop. I wanted to meet you guys with each other and wanted you to form a bond with each other so that you can work in a friendly environment."

    " I was not able to apany you all tonight because of an important meeting that I had yesterday with our new investor who has invested 200 million dors in our movie," he said with a bright smile.

    " With this investment, our film budget has been increased to 300 million dors. Now we need to work hard to make this movie sessful and not let anyone down who invested in this movie. Okay?" Mr. Han asked them in a booming voice.

    " Yes." everyone replied in unison.

    "Also, I also want everyone to mind their attitudes. I do not like situations where artists fight with each other at every single thing. So don''t try to do anything if you want to work in my movie. " his gaze sharpened as his gaze settled on Yuan Lei.

    Xu Lan told him everythingst night and didn''t hide anything with him even the incident with her assistant.

    This enraged Mr. Han and wanted to reprimand Yuan Lei for it, but in the morning he got a call from Leng Luoxin who was the biggest investor in the movie before the new investment.

    Leng Luoxin has invested only 50 million dors in the movie while 50 million dors were invested by others. But he was the biggest investor before the new investment which was of 200 million dors.

    He was d that he got such a big investment even when he didn''t even approach them for the investment.

    However, he didn''t say anything to Leng Luoxin when they talked on the phone and just listened to what he had to say.

    Mr. Leng told him indirectly to take care of Yuan Lei and would not let her be bullied by anyone. Also, treat her well.

    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Han scoffed at his stupidity. He still behaves like he has the say in it. Now he was not the biggest investor anymore and even without his investment, he will have more than enough money to make this movie.

    Moreover, the new investor didn''t have any demands. They just wanted to make a good movie and nothing else.

    Mr. Han understood what he meant by ''actresses''. Xu Lan told him the argument between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei.

    He also has observed the characters of both and could say who was at fault.

    He has been working in this industry for more than 15 years and has seen many people in his life. He could judge one''s character, just by looking at them for once.

    That''s why he picked Xie Ming for the role of Empress when he saw her for the first time.

    He saw the powerful aura and that gaze which was required in his second female lead.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. So read it on webnovel to support the author. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 314 - Script Reading ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Script Reading ( 1 )</h4>

    Yuan Lei was annoyed with Mr. Han''s gaze and looked at Xu Lan with grim expressions.

    '' This bitch must have told him everything.'' she clutched her hands.

    She wanted him to scold Xie Ming but he was scolding her instead. Her boyfriend told him that he has talked to him but why was he still talking to her this way?

    '' Is it because he does not want to show his bias against me in front of everyone? Is that it?'' she wondered in her heart.

    She believed that this major investor that he is talking about is her boyfriend. She didn''t know how much he invested but only knew that he was the biggest investor in the movie.

    She was feeling gleeful and nced at Xie Ming with her scorning gaze.

    She was d because she has found a way to get in contact with Mr.han. If it was snot her boyfriend, she wouldn''t have gotten into this movie.

    She didn''t mind Mr. Han''s behavior much because she considered the possibility of him being behaving this way just on the surface. She thought that he wanted to hide his personality and would treat her better while shooting.

    She stered a mild smile on her face and listened to his words that he wasn''t talking about her.

    Xu Lan who was behind Mr. Han was amused to see the shamelessness of Yuan Lei. He was talking about her and was looking at her also, but she pretended to like it has nothing to do with her.

    At this moment, she wanted to p for her thick skin.

    Others were also ncing at Yuan Lei from side-eye and felt that she wasmendable.

    ˇ­

    Afterward, Mr. Han turned to Xie Ming and asked, " Xie Ming, how do you feel meeting everyone? It is your first time acting, right? So what was your experience?" he was pleased by the way Xie Ming sat in the middle and not trying to get close to him.

    He has seen many actresses getting close to him for the benefits and Yuan Lei was no different. She keepsughing and behaving like listening to his words diligently to gain his attention. But Xie Ming was just sitting quietly with her nk expressions.

    She didn''t even try to strike a conversation with him yet. He liked this girl because of herposure and attitude.

    Mr. Han was also interested in her because he knew that it was Xie Ming''s first time acting in a movie. He also knows that she wasn''t interested in acting but was forced to audition for the movie.

    So he was more determined to not let her go. Seeing her raw talent, he believes that this girl can reach the great heights in the industry if she was taught and polished well.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at him and said, " Yes. It was good. It was my first time experiencing something like this, so it was quite exciting." she said honestly.

    " In this workshop, I got along with many people and got to know many people well. This way I managed to make a few friends as well." sheughed lightly.

    Mr. Han was pleased with her answer. He knew the problem between Yuan Lei and her.

    He was expecting her toin and say something, but she didn''t say anything about anyone and justplimented the workshop.

    " Very good. So now let''s have some breakfast. After that we will move to the conference hall to start our script reading." he said while sitting in the center of the table while Xu Lan sat on his right.

    Yuan Lei stared at Mr. Han in bewilderment. He just ignored her when she was the female lead and was giving Xie Ming more attention.

    He didn''t ask her any questions or about her experience but Xie Ming? Why her?

    She couldn''t understand why he was behaving this way.

    '' Didn''t, Leng Luoxin talked to him already? Then what happened to him?'' she sat on her chair while staring at Mr. Han in confusion.

    ˇ­..

    During the breakfast, Director Han noticed the way Xie Ming ate. Her way of eating was elegant and clean.

    Her actions were so smooth that it was evitable that she wasn''t faking it. It was very natural for her to eat this way.

    He was impressed that he has chosen the perfect person for this role. She was very smooth and elegant in her actions and fits for the role of the Empress.

    During breakfast, he also noticed Yuan Lei who was trying to strike conversations with him and was trying to show off how her fans are crazy about her.

    And how she keeps getting offers from other directors to act in their films, but she chose to work in his movie.

    Yuan Lei was lying about getting many projects these days. She doesn''t get many roles these days.

    Getting a role that too of female lead in Mr. Han''s movie was truly an achievement. Though she won the neer awardst night however it doesn''t mean her poprity will remain the same.

    Her fans might believe her but people who have worked with her knew very well about her character.

    Even after using her connections, she got this role. She was not ashamed of it.

    '' So what if she used connections? She used it because she had it.'' she shrugged this by making it so normal.

    Mr. Han was getting annoyed by her and talked to Xu Lan a bit and after breakfast, they finally moved to the conference room that they have booked for the script reading.

    ˇ­.

    Inside the conference room, Mr. Han sat in the center while Yuan Lei sat on his left and Wu Sheng on his right.

    Xie Ming sat beside Wu Sheng and Jian Yan beside Yuan Lei.

    Wu Sheng was facing Yuan Lei while Jian Yan and Xie Ming each other.

    Xu Lan passed the script to everyone and stood beside Mr. Han who gave them a brief introduction of their characters before themencement of the script reading.

    " You all understand your characters right? Now let''s start." Mr. Han looked at everyone and gave a signal.

    " We will first read the scene between Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng where the Emperor got to know about the tricks of the Empress that she was ying on Duan Lan which is being yed by Yuan Lei which is the love interest of the Emperor in the movie.

    And how she was bearing all the humiliation from the Empress and others in the pce. She didn''t even say anything to the Emperor because she felt like she owed something to Meng Huang who was the Empress.

    She was just bearing all the ridicule for the sake of his love.

    " This made him angry and frustrated that he wasn''t able to protect the woman he loved and brought her into the pce after marrying her. This is a romantic yet heartbreaking scene where you guys need to show your chemistry and the pain of love which is despised by everyone. ".

    " As you all know Duan Lan is a girl with no background and has been brought into the pce. Ding Hua, the Emperor promised to protect her forever but couldn''t save her from Meng Huang''s tricks. " Mr. Han meticulously exined the scene to them.

    Everyone listened to his exnation while Xie Ming''s expression has already turned dark because she was picturing everything in her mind. She felt like her life was a mixture of Meng Huang and Duan Lan''s situation in her past life.

    She was the Empress but she was the one who was yed by Xiao Li''s tricks,

    not the other way around.

    However, she tried to control her emotions as she took a deep breath.

    Jian Yan, who was sitting opposite her, saw her distressed expression and wondered why she was being this way.

    Xie Ming looked towards Yuan Lei when she started reading her lines with an expression full of sadness and gently, " His highness, please don''t be agitated. It was not Sister''s fault. It was me who was at fault."

    " I am the one who got into the pce after marrying you and not as the concubine only. I am very d that you gave me so much respect by marrying me but from sister''s point of view, her behavior is correct. How can she ept some lowly person like me?" Yuan Lei put on a sorrowful expression.

    She was trying to cry while acting but it didn''te as she wanted. She thought that she was performing the scene emotionally enough, but Mr. Han was not pleased by her acting.

    He looked at her but didn''t say anything.

    He signaled Wu Sheng to continue.

    "? Duan Lan what are you saying? Meng Huang has no right to treat you this way even if I married you. And it''s only right for me to marry you. How can I let you be by my side without marrying you and make you suffer? Hm?" Wu Sheng looked at Yuan Lei while saying his words.

    His gentle expressions made Yuan Lei skip a beat. He was looking more charming and attractive at this moment.

    " So, you don''t need to suffer and could tell me if anything happens. You don''t need to hide anything from me and suffer others humiliation. Okay? "

    Wu Sheng''s gaze was gentle and loving which enchanted Yuan Lei also.

    Mr. Han broke the silence with his loud apuse.

    " Well done. Wu Sheng, your expressions were on point whereas Yuan Lei, you need to work more. You start was a little shaky but you grasp the character halfway." Mr. Han nodded as he read the script.

    Though he wasn''t pleased with her, it was only a script reading so he could only tell her to work hard.

    Even Though Yuan Lei''s acting was not up to the mark, it was fine. ording to her role, it was appropriate.

    However, he was more interested in Xie Ming''s character because her character is the most difficult.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. Read it on webnovel to support the author. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 315 - Script Reading ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Script Reading ( 2 )</h4>

    Yuan Lei was d that heplimented her. She smiled and gave Xie Ming a smug look as she was challenging her.

    She wanted to see her acting as well because she hated the way Xie Ming tried to look perfect all the time. She wanted to see how good she acts that she surpassed other actresses and grab this role without any support or underhanded activities.

    " Now Xie Ming, it''s your turn. Look at the script and act out the scene. You just need to rx and don''t be nervous okay. Also, imagine yourself as the Empress and perform it as you would perform in front of the camera." he looked at Xie Ming while saying this.

    He was talking to her in a low gentle voice because he does not want to scare her and it was her first time acting and reading her script with everyone. He does not want to feel nervous and wanted to see the same incredible performance that he has seen at the auditions.

    Xie Ming straightened her back and nodded while listening to his instructions. She looked down at her dialogues with serious expressions while Yuan Lei was smiling mockingly seeing Xie Ming looking all serious.

    For her, Xie Ming was a girl with no talent and has got this role with someone''s support only. So she was waiting for her to make a joke of herself in front of everyone. And she is not magnanimous enough to leave her like this.

    She wanted to show her that she can''t act better than her.

    ˇ­.

    " So in this scene, you will argue with you and Wu Sheng. In this scene, you need to portray your anger and pain at the same time. You can do it right?" Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming seriously and asked her in a low voice.

    Xie Ming looked at him without smiling and nodded her head.

    Mr. Han smiled seeing her stern expressions. She has already prepared herself to act in this scene.

    '' Very good.'' he always liked people who are serious towards their work and always take the script readings seriously. Because it shows how they will going to act during the shooting and how he as a director can help them improve their acting and talent.

    " Action. " he signaled her with his hand for her to start.

    Her expressions suddenly changed as she turned to look at Wu Sheng and stared at him for a while with her stern expressions with her eyes watery, " Does his highness think that I am cruel?"

    " His Highness, why do you think that I would be fine when you brought that bitch into the pce? You married so many princesses earlier and I didn''t say anything but why she?" she shouted as she looked at Wu Sheng by her side.

    " Meng Huang, mind yournguage. How can you speak so crudely? You''re the Empress, can''t you behave like one?" heshed out at her listening to her foul words. Wu Sheng also got into the character because of her Xie Ming''s incredible acting which made him feel like he is truly an Emperor.

    Moreover, he is an experienced actor, so it''s not a big deal for him. But he was surprised to see Xie Ming in this light.

    Xie Ming stared at him and didn''t care about his shouting and continued, " She was not even a princess. You said that you only love me. You said that I will be your only love. You said that you will not love anyone as you do me. Was that all a lie?" her voice started trembling as her eyes welled up with tears.

    Wu Sheng who was looking at Xie Ming was startled seeing the change in her expressions. He has never expected her to start crying for real.

    Generally, actresses used glycerine for crying but she was crying without it.

    But he kept hisposure and continued,"? Meng Huang aren''t you being childish. You know that I care about you. We were childhood friends when our marriage got fixed, I was so happy back then. I always treated you well and let you do whatever you wanted"

    " You''re my closest friend and my first wife. You will always be the Empress. Nobody can take your position as Empress so don''t be this way. Duan Lan is a very pitiful girl. She lost her family and has no one except me. So stop being so cruel to that little girl. " he tried to reason out with her.

    Director Han was surprised to see Xie Ming act this way. He loved the way they both were acting. He can finally be seeing his charactersing into life.

    '' It was right for me to choose her.''

    Xie Ming scoffed in ridicule while wiping her tears from her eyes.

    Her expressions were full of sadness and anger in it. Director Han and everyone was intrigued by her acting. Director Han was impressed with the way she acted. Her tears were real and not the fake one.

    These kinds of artists are hard to find who can get into the character so well.

    " Closest friend? Hah. So I was only your friend?" she red at Wu Sheng as her lips quivered. He was ying the role of Emperor Ding Hua.

    " And I thought you loved me. Hah. if that bitch has no one then I also have left my everything for you as well. Do you think I want this position as the Empress? Am I such a petty person in your eyes? "she looked at him with her hurt expressions.

    " Ding Hua, you think of me as your close friend, right? Then I can go out and pick a man to be with me and spend a night with me right? " she looked at her with coldness in her eyes.

    This line was added by Xie Ming herself. She wanted to say these words so much because she hated this system of polygamy* in which man can have many wives while the woman has to be loyal to men for their whole life.

    Her improvised words gained a series of gasps and Mr. Han was also surprised. Though her words were quite bold, yet they fitted this situation very well.

    " You won''t care if I sleep with other men, right? Because we''re just friends. I was so stupid before. I should go and find some men to enjoy my freedom. Why do I have to be in this pce all the time? " she flung her hair back while saying this.

    Everyone was stunned seeing her eyes. Her eyes were cold and piercing. Every word she was speaking was hitting Wu Sheng in his heart.

    At this moment, Wu Sheng has to pretend to p her and speak his dialogues but he forgot his dialogues. Because she suddenly improvised her dialogues and rather than ndering Duan Lan, she told him that she could go out to find another man.

    He just stared at Xie Ming in a daze. He could not believe that this girl could be so amazing.

    Her acting was much better than thest time and she speaks without looking at the script, unlike others who were speaking by seeing the script.

    But her improvisation put him in a spot. He was surprised as he was looking at her in a daze. It was quite a bold statement that she made.

    Jian Yan who was sitting opposite of Xie Ming was stunned to see her acting so amazingly good.

    He didn''t expect this from her.

    She was incredible.

    Everyone was impressed by seeing Xie Ming''s capability. She is the most inexperienced one among all but her skills were so much better than everyone.

    Though she wascking some technical skills however Director Han always believed that raw talent is more important than the one we learn.

    This blessing not everyone has. Some can''t even act even after learning and she has no experience in this field yet she was so incredible.

    Wu Sheng was stunned seeing her broken yet sly and her sarcastic smile was still ced on her face.

    Her eyes were looking like she was looking down at him. He was shocked to see this kind of expression on her face. She was just a newbie, how can she act better than any other actresses out there?

    He stared at her in a daze as he forgot about his dialogues for a moment.

    * Polygamy was a practice of having more than one wife or husband at the same time.*

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 316 - Script Reading ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Script Reading ( 3 )</h4>

    Wu Sheng shook his head and tried to get out of the stupor. He took a deep breath as he looked at Xie Ming with his angry and stern expressions and pretended to p her hard as he shouted at her, " How dare you talk about sleeping with another man? If you dared to think about other men, I will bury you alive under this pce ground. Meng Huan, don''t test my patience."

    " Just because I don''t say anything to you, don''t get out of hand. You''re just an Empress. You''re nothing without me. Don''t forget that." he looked at Xie Ming with ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Wu Sheng was an experienced actor and though he was distracted at first he eventually got into the character and yed along with Xie Ming''s improvisations.

    It was getting hard for her to resist her charm and how pitiful she was looking at the moment. Even if it is just an act, he could feel her body tremble a little when he spoke his words.

    Xie Ming, on the other hand, shivered when she heard his words.

    '' You''re just an Empress. You''re nothing without me.'' These words hit her hard.

    Tears trickled down her red cheeks making her look more vulnerable. But she maintained the same stern and stubborn expressions on her face as she ced her hand on her cheek pretending to be pped.

    She turned to Wu Sheng and red at him.

    " How dare you hit me? Huh? Ding Hua, you''re such a Bastard. You want many women around you and married so many consorts in the name of strengthening your power, while I have to be loyal to you for my whole life?"

    " You''re allowed to bring other women into the pce and call them your true love and sleep them in that same chamber where we spend our first night together. And you dare to say this to me?" Xie Ming''s eyes were red as she couldn''t control her emotions and her vulnerable expressions made Wu Sheng feel weak in front of her.

    " Ding Hua. You know that I loved you so much. But what did you give me in return? A betrayal? A p? You called me your close friends after you brought that bitch? Was your heart so fickle that you can love anyone? Hmm? " she looked at him with her teary mocking eyes.

    Her voice was heavy as she was speaking. Her throat was dry and it was getting hard for her to continue speaking.

    Her words were not even in the script but it felt like they weren''t acting. Wu Sheng palms felt itchy seeing her red nose and how her body was trembling in fear.

    She was looking like a scared rabbit that needs protection. He turned clenched his fists tightly.

    Mr. Han was already on the edge of his chair because of her acting. She was truly magic.

    She even added a few words and it was amazing. He never saw someone improvising so smoothly and beautifully.

    " You used me to strengthen your Empire and when you got what you want, you brought that bitch to satisfy your lust? Do you say you love her?"

    " It''s not love. It''s just your lust and you liked how vulnerable she is and it ignited your male ego. You wanted to protect her just to soothe your ego. After you''re done with her, she will be just like me. Your close friend." sheughed bitterly.

    "But let me tell you, you will not live happily together with her. I curse you that you will feel the same pain I am feeling right now. " she shouted with all the energy left in her body.

    She finished her words with a death re. Her face went pale and her face was covered in tears.

    Even Wu Sheng was in a daze as well. He was just looking at her in awe. Her expressions were on point.

    Whereas, Mr. Han got out of his stupor when Xu Lan reminded her to cut the scene.

    He was so into it that he forgot about it. He never thought that the character of Empress could look like this.

    He immediately stood up and said, " cut." with this the scene waspleted.

    He walked towards Xie Ming and patted her back to bring her out of the character.

    Xie Ming was still looking at Wu Sheng with the same expression and didn''t realize when he cut the scene.

    When Mr. Han patted her back, she got out of the character and turned to face Mr. Han.

    She tried to wipe her tears but before that Song Xiner provided her some tissues to do that. She mouthed ''thank you'' lightly and cleaned her face.

    After that, she turned to look at Mr. Han after wiping her face.

    Mr. Han looked at her with pleased expressions and said, " Well done. Seeing you acting like this, I believe I don''t need to worry about you anymore. I have chosen the right person for this role."

    Wu Sheng also got up and said to Xie Ming, " Mr. Han is right. Xie Ming, you''re incredible. It was your first time acting, right? But you were amazing. "

    Jian Yan also stood up and was staring at Xie Ming in disbelief. He didn''t know she had this kind of talent in her.

    He never thought that she could do so well in this role. She was speaking from her eyes more than from her mouth.

    Her expressions were so perfect that made everyone feel emotional and Han Ling was so touched that she started tearing up.

    Jian Yan felt that the expression on her face a while ago was too heartbreaking. It made him upset and felt that it was her true feelings rather than just acting.

    Whereas Yuan Lei was also surprised to see her acting but she gritted her teeth because her acting was much better than hers.

    Everyone was treating her like a star whereas she was only a mere second female lead and nothing else.

    But why was she getting such respect and she was treated like a mere supporting character.

    Xie Ming was feeling tired after acting out the most exhausting scene. Her face has gone pale and she felt that energy has gotten out of her body.

    Her white blouse was soaked into tears and her face was messed up and her eyes looked swollen due to crying so much.

    This scene made her mentally exhausted and felt that her body went weak.

    However, there were more scenes before to end. But thankfully, Mr. Han allowed her to rest and said that Jian Yan would do the scene with Yuan Lei when he first met Duan Lan and how he disliked her because he felt bad for the Empress.

    He was supposed to act his scene with Xie Ming but seeing her worn-out expressions and her amazing acting, he gave her a rest and changed the scene that Jian Yan has to perform.

    Xie Ming just sat there and saw others performing.

    Yuan Lei was angered because she was asked to act again while Xie Ming was told to rest.

    She was enraged because she had to keep acting while Xie Ming just sat there and watched them.

    She doesn''t know why Xie Ming was getting special treatment when she should get this kind of treatment.

    Whereas, Director Han already knows about Xie Ming''s condition and Xu Lan has already informed him that Tang Nian has told them to go easy on Xie Ming as she had met with an ident a week ago and the doctor has told her to take rest.

    After seeing her acting, he saw how she was sweating and her face went pale. He was already appreciative of her to attend this workshop despite the ident and injuries.

    He has seen actresses behaving like flowers and always acted weak to get away from work. But Xie Ming didn''t make any excuses even once.

    She wasn''t the one whoined about being tired but he could see her condition on her face. Her face was pale and she was sweating despite the air conditioner in the room.

    He has seen how she acted and must be drained mentally. That''s why he asked her to rest while making others act.

    When an actor goes into the character too deep, they start to feel the same. And it bes hard when they got out of the character.

    He could see how she had lost all her energy, so he asked her to rx.

    Moreover, he has given her the difficult scene at the start so that others can see her talent and also he can see if she can pull off this scene well or not.

    But she surpassed his expectations and made him believe her words that she said during the audition that no one can act this role better than her.

    '' It''s true. Not anyone can be the Empress.''

    He does not want her to get sick and skip shooting. He has finally found someone worth time and energy.

    '' How can he leave this gem?''

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 317 - Can You Travel In Your Condition?

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Can You Travel In Your Condition?</h4>

    The script reading continued till 2 pm. They didn''t take any breaks in between because they had lunch after finishing it and after that, they all needed to board the bus to go back.

    After the script reading ended, Mr. Han got up from his seat and pped his hands to praise everyone. " Good work everyone. Because of you guys, we were able to finish this script reading on time. I hope I get to see this same energy on sets as well." heughed as others yed along.

    Xie Ming just smiled when she heard Mr. Han''s words. She thought that this would be easy but only this script reading made her physically and mentally tired.

    She never thought that only acting like an Empress could be so tiring. Now she was kind of afraid about the shooting.

    She felt that her respect for actors have increased so much when she attended only this script reading.

    Yuan Lei alsoughed along with Mr. Han''s words and said, " Don''t worry director Han. We all will work hard. This is just the script reading that''s why they couldn''t show you their real talent. I am sure they will do better at the real shooting." she said these words with a warm smile on her face.

    " I will also help them as a senior and will help them. You don''t need to worry because of these newbies. They will start learning slowly. I will help them learn how to act." she said with such a warm smile that anyone could think that she is a very warm-hearted person.

    But her words were hinting that others were not good enough and she will teach them. Everyone saw how she was looking at saying Xie Ming while speaking about teaching them.

    When she said those words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became too quiet.

    Everyone felt ufortable because except her everyone took this script reading very seriously and acted like they were shooting.

    The cameraman has evidence of it. While shooting, he can see how everyone was doing incredible also they look good on screen.

    Especially, Xie Ming, she was new to this field, yet her expressions were on point. She outstood among everyone the most.

    Her visuals were more beautiful than any other actresses. She was wearing the least makeup but it shows that she was naturally beautiful that she doesn''t even need makeup.

    Director Han pursed his lips hearing Yuan Lei''s words. He was trying to ignore her at first but when he heard her words, he felt that she was shameless.

    She is saying that everyone didn''t take script reading. Is she talking about others or herself? Because only she was the one who wasn''t interested and did his lines she was just reading them.

    Mr. Han thought that she only started so she was nervous, that''s why encouraged saying that she can do well and she picked up the characterter.

    But he onlyplimented her to make her better but her acting became worse when she triedter.

    And she is talking about teaching others? Will she teach them to act badly? Is that what she means?

    He was tired because of her. He was afraid now that he picked up the wrong person for the acting.

    He needed the funding at that time and when he got an offer to cast Yuan Lei as the female lead for the movie in exchange for investment, he thought for a while and agreed to this request.

    Because when he decided to make a movie, not everyone was supportive of him making a historical movie because it was his first time making one.

    So he had to struggle a little to get these investments because historical movies are less profitable than historical dramas.

    But now, he has got a big investment from the biggest business tycoon in the country and it will be beneficial for his movie to be connected with his name.

    He got sessful in getting investment from such a corporation and they asked to invest in his movie themselves. That was truly apliment for him.

    ˇ­.

    Mr. Han looked at Yuan Lei and said with stern expressions, " Yuan Lei, I want you to take the script and read it properly. I won''t tolerate it if you keep forgetting your lines at the shooting. You need to show your passion if you want to work in this movie."

    " I won''t go easy on anybody. When ites to working, I am very strict. I hate people when they bezy and take things for granted. So work hard, will you?" he looked at Yuan Lei and without hesitation spoke his mind.

    " I don''t need you to teach anyone, but can you take care of yourself? If you do that, I will be d."

    He now is not afraid of Yuan Lei''s backing because he got another investment bigger than the former and the new investor does not have any unfavorable demands as well.

    So why does he have to worry about Yuan Lei anymore? If she can''t work hard, then he won''t hesitate to change her.

    Yuan Lei''s face turned crimson red. She didn''t expect Mr. Han tosh out at her in front of everyone.

    She was speaking very politely yet he reprimanded her. She clenched her fists tightly as she tried to force a smile on her face.

    " Mr. Han, I am working hard. Despite everyone''s rude behavior towards me, I am trying my best to get along with everyone. Yet you don''t think that I am not hardworking enough? Then I don''t know what to do to show my sincerity." she solemnly said as she looked at Mr. Han with her pursed lips.

    She was trying to be a victim in front of Mr. Han and also wanted to show Xu Lan that she won''t keep quiet about their arrogant behavior towards her.

    But her words didn''t melt Mr. Han''s heart even a bit. He knows how she is. He sighed lightly and looked at her and said firmly, " Yuan Lei, if you want to work in this movie, you need to behave yourself. I won''t tolerate any rude behavior and I don''t want my artists to fight like this. "

    "So don''t make everyone''s life hard by doing this. Just focus on your acting, that will be best for everyone."

    After saying his words, Mr. Han didn''t look at her and shifted his attention to everyone and said, " Everyone, I have something to do, so I will not join you for lunch because I have to go somewhere else for work. After lunch, you all can go back to S city. In a few days, Xu Lan will mail you and your managers about your schedule. By then, you need to focus on your acting and start reading your lines properly, so that the shooting won''t be disrupted because of you."

    His warm expressions turned sour when he said thest line preferably hinting to someone special who thinks that she became the best actress after winning one award.

    No one speaks anything after listening to Mr. Han''s words. It was Wu Sheng who broke the awkward silence and said to Mr. Han, " We will work hard, Mr. Han. Don''t worry. You can go onto your business without worry. We will mind our behavior."

    Mr. Han looked at him with pleasant eyes and nodded, " I''ll see you guys on shooting then. " after that Mr. Han waved his hand at everyone as he left the conference room with a slight smile on his face.

    After Mr. Han and Xu Lan left, the atmosphere was extremely quiet and awkward. Han Ling was so scared seeing Yuan Lei''s gloomy expressions that she didn''t dare to breathe loudly leave alone speaking.

    Wu Sheng didn''t bother by Yuan Lei and turned to Xie Ming whose condition was looking better than before and her face color has returned as well. But she was looking tired as her eyes were hazy as well.

    " You okay? Can you still travel on a bus with your condition?" he asked her worriedly.

    After lunch, they needed to board the bus, so he was worried if she could manage to travel for long in her condition.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, she heard a loud noise while startled her.

    She looked towards the source of the noise and found Yuan Lei''s chair which had fallen on the ground with a '' Bam'' sound.

    Yuan Lei was so angered by Mr. Han''s words, that she can''t stand to look at everyone at this moment, so she angrily turned which made her chair fall on the ground and she left the room angrily.

    Wu Sheng was displeased with her behavior as a frown appeared on his forehead. He doesn''t like her behavior at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 318 - Xie Ming, Are You Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Xie Ming, Are You Sick?</h4>

    When Yuan Lei angrily left the room, Han Ling fell on her seat with relief. She couldn''t even breathe because the atmosphere had be so ufortable after Mr. Han left saying those words.

    " Finally. Now I can breathe." she dramatically started breathing heavily.

    Mo Zan who was sitting beside her patted her back and said, " Stop overreacting." he said with a smile on his face.

    It was his first time working in a movie with enough screen time. Before that, he has worked in some dramas where he usually bes someone''s colleague or ssmate. Here he got the role of Emperor''s stepbrother.

    So he was quite satisfied with his character. Slowly and steadily people are recognizing his talent.

    Han Ling looked towards Mo Zan as she was surprised when he suddenly started patting her back. She met him for the first time when they both came together with the cameraman in the workshop.

    At first, he didn''t talk much to her but now he has be sofortable with her that he started talking to her like they know each other so ages.

    She felt her face blush when he patted her back. He looked handsome and it was her first time when a man was treating her very nicely.

    Last night, he gave her a nket as well at the bonfire. He also helped her during the script reading as well because she was feeling nervous.

    She looked into his eyes shyly and didn''t say anything. Xie Ming saw their interaction and a smile appeared on her face.

    She could see the blush on Han Ling''s face. She liked Han Ling because she is honest and has a nice personality.

    Mo Zan raised his brows seeing her acting shyly out of sudden. He felt awkward when he realized that his hand was ced on her back.

    He hurriedly retracted his hand and rubbed behind his back awkwardly.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up seeing their cute interaction. After Yuan Lei left, Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming again and saw her looking at those two.

    He smiled seeing the smile on her face. She was so beautiful that he doesn''t even have words to define her beauty.

    " Xie Ming, you''ll be fine right while traveling on a bus in your condition?" he asked her again, seeing her distracted.

    Xie Ming turned to look at his surprise and remembered that he asked her a question. Her expressions turned ufortable as she said, " Ahm, about that. I am not going back to S city with you guys. So I will directly see you at the set now." she said with a guilty expression on her face.

    She was feeling bad for saying that she wasn''t apanying them back because she came with them and now she was letting them go alone.

    Wu Sheng was shocked when he heard her words, " What? You''re noting back with us? Why? Are you sick? Do you want me to apany you because you can''t possibly stay here alone? It''s not safe for a girl to stay at a hotel alone." he got worried about her.

    But also felt that it would be an opportunity for him if he could stay back and spend his time with her.

    Han Ling was also surprised by her words and looked at Xie Ming worriedly, " Xie Ming, are you sick? Are you too sick to travel?" she was worried about her condition.

    " If you''re sick, then you should not ignore it and should visit the doctor. You need to take care of yourself." She worriedly asked her to go to the doctor.

    Jian Yan on the other hand coldly looked at Wu Sheng. His words that he will stay back to apany ringed in his ears.

    He pursed his lips as he stared at Wu Sheng then his eyes stopped at Xie Ming. His expressions became cold as she stared at her.

    He knows why she was staying back. He knew very well. He saw herst night with Liwei when he went to her floor because he couldn''t fall asleep. He wanted to look at her room from far away because he knew that she was sleeping there.

    He does not want to disturb but just wanted to see her from afar. But when he went downstairs, he found Liwei outside her room and when she opened the door and how he started to kiss her.

    His body became stiff when he witnessed her being kissed by Liwei. His body felt numb. He stood there for a while and went to the garden to stroll around with a lot of things in his mind.

    When he saw her in the morning with a scarf wrapped around her neck and how happy she looked, he realized that she has a very good rtionship with her ''husband''. Thest hope in his heart broke as well.

    .

    Now when she said that she is staying back, he understood why she is staying back.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly at Han Ling and Wu Sheng and said, " It''s nothing. I am fine. It just, I wanted to spend some time alone and wanted to roam around myself. That''s why I am staying back. I will leave in a few days." she said while trying to make an excuse.

    She has no idea why she was staying back but since Liwei has asked her to do so, she has to do this. He has even messaged her before the script reading as well.

    So she had already informed Xu Lan about this and also Song Xiner and Tang Nian as well. It took her some time convincing them that she will be fine herself and wanted to spend some time alone.

    Tang Nian knows that she is married, so she didn''t say much and just asked her to be careful.

    " Oh. But can you stay alone? It''s not safe you know. If you want, I can stay back and apany you. This way you won''t be bored and it''s not safe for a girl to stay alone." Wu Sheng tried to reason with her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled ufortably. Before she could say anything, Jian Yan spoke, " She will be fine. You should worry about yourself. Don''t you have an event tomorrow that you have to attend? How can you apany her? " Jian Yan looked at Wu Shengzily.

    Wu Sheng was surprised when Jian Yan reminded him of the event. Hepletely forgot about this event.

    '' But how did he know about the event?'' Wu Sheng looked at Jian Yan with a frown.

    Xie Ming looked at Wu Sheng and said, " I will be fine. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself. You should not miss your event because of me."

    After that, she gave Jian Yan a thankful smile. He knows about her rtionship with Liwei so she thought that he was helping her for that reason.

    Jian Yan''s eyes fluttered seeing her smiling at him. He pursed his lips and turned around to left without saying anything to them. He does not want to help her to stay back but he hated the way Wu Sheng was trying to stay back with her.

    Wu Sheng felt awkward when Jian Yan reminded her but before he could say more Han Ling stood up and urged everyone to go for lunch.

    She interlinked her arms with her to go for lunch while Wu Sheng awkwardly follows behind them. He felt embarrassed when Jian Yan remembered him about the event.

    It made him look desperate that he wanted to stay back even if he had to cancel his event. He sighed when he realized that because of an event he lost his chance to spend time with Xie Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 319 - Are You Sexually Deprived That You Cant Control Your Hormones?

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Are You Sexually Deprived That You Can''t Control Your Hormones?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming was tired of the drama that happened in the kitchen. After Xiao Li left, Ji Cheng urged her to go back to her room and rest.

    She was already nning to do so, but when he said she finally got the chance to rest. Although only a few hours left until the wee feast for Wen Ru, at least she can rest until then.

    Lu shi said that she would take care of everything, so she was relieved.

    She left the kitchen and bowed slightly in front of Ji Cheng saying that she is going back.

    But Ji Cheng just smiled and didn''t say anything. She smiled awkwardly and turned to go to the Lotus pavilion.

    But when she started walking towards her direction, she felt that someone was following her.

    She was surprised when she turned around and saw Ji Cheng following her. She was confused seeing him following her.

    His chamber is in the opposite direction and there is no need for him to follow her.

    She stopped in her steps and asked him in bewilderment, " Your Highness, do you have something with me?" She wanted to know if he had some work with me or something to talk about.

    Because then why was he following her?

    Ji Cheng stopped in his tracks and looked at her confused expressions. His lips curved upwards in amusement when he heard her words.

    " No." he casually said with a slight smirk on his face.

    She was surprised to see his sudden casual behavior. Generally, didn''t he keep following her here and there.

    He always does whatever she says since she came back. But why is he behaving this way?

    She was confused about what is the meaning of the word '' No''? Then why is he following her?

    She smiled awkwardly and said lightly, " Oh".

    She didn''t bother him anymore and turned around to go back. He didn''t give her proper reply, so she wasn''t interested in talking to him either.

    He saw her flipping her hair back in hair and walking hurriedly to create distance between them.

    While walking hurriedly, her foot tangled with her dress and she almost fell, but thankfully Ji Cheng was walking behind her and with his fast reflexes, she would have gotten hurt badly.

    She would have fallen on the ground on her face. But Ji Cheng held her hand tightly which prevented her from getting hurt.

    Ji Cheng was casually walking behind her and he has increased his pace as well seeing her running away. His legs were long, so he doesn''t need to run like Zhao Ming.

    But suddenly he saw her losing her bnce and stretched his hand to hold on to her. At the moment, he only gets to hold her hand and saves her from falling.

    So, when he held her hand tightly, he pulled her closer to make her stand otherwise in that position, she might have fallen again.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when he suddenly pulled her closer and her shoulder hit his strong muscled chest.

    Her hair fell on her face making her look more beautiful at this moment. The sun rays were falling on her face making her glow with brightness.

    Ji Cheng had the urge to kiss her at this moment, but he does not want to make her more embarrassed.

    She was already avoiding him since that Adam apple kiss incident. He tried to act cool in front of her, but whenever he sees her soft moist lips which have kissed his neck, he couldn''t help but imagine their taste.

    '' What would it be like if he could taste those plump pink lips which looked like rose petals to him?''

    Zhao Ming was startled because of her sudden almost fall. She ced her hand on his shoulder unconsciously to make her bnce and took a deep breath.

    She was so scared just now.

    '' This dress will kill me one day if this goes on. '' she cursed the dress inwardly.

    She has gotten stuck many times by now in this dress. If this goes on then she could even make a world record of falling from tangled in her dress.

    In her past life, she always used to wear short dresses or knee-length ones, and shorts.

    She rarely wears jeans and trousers in summer leave alone these long dresses and gowns. She felt morefortable in short dresses.

    But in this world, she can''t even dare to think about wearing short dresses. She doesn''t know what will happen to her if she did that.

    Ji Cheng held her by her waist, to keep her bnce which caught her off guard when his hand slid by her waist and held her tightly.

    This sudden pull made theme closer and she could feel his breath over her head and her nose was almost touching his neck.

    She was not so short from him and her head could reach by his chin only. She has a fair amount of height and her curves were very attractive also.

    But in these old fashioned loose dresses, it''s impossible to enhance her curves and beautiful body.

    Ji Cheng could see her face getting scarlet red and she didn''t even look at him.

    His lips curled up in a smile, seeing her shy behavior.

    Zhao Ming, on the other hand, was getting more embarrassed and awkward because his adam apple was in her sight and very close to her.

    Her nose was touching his neck and there was his adam apple as well which she saw it bobbling.

    '' Damn, Xie Ming. Are you sexually deprived that you can''t control your hormones? Are you really getting seduced by his adam apple and neck only?'' she cursed her self control when she swallowed seeing his adam apple which she kissed earlier.

    '' Actually, I am. '' she realized that she was sexually deprived.

    She never got into a rtionship and never kissed anyone before leaving alone sex. She has seen these things weremon abroad but still didn''t get into a rtionship.

    But seeing Ji Cheng she can''t help but think about pouncing on him every time.

    She doesn''t know why but she was getting attracted to him like this.

    She knows that he is not her husband but Zhao Ming. He doesn''t love her either. Moreover, she also doesn''t know if she likes him or it''s just attraction.

    She never got into a real rtionship, so she has no idea what it feels to love someone?

    '' How can we confirm our feelings that this fluttering feeling is love and not just attraction? How can we be sure that we want to spend our life with this person?''

    Zhao Ming who was in his embrace and closer to him that she could feel his breath over her head felt ufortable thinking that this must be all attraction. Moreover, he is Zhao Ming''s husband.

    Even though Zhao Ming is in the modern world and might be living her life as Xie Ming but Ji Cheng does not know that. He treats her like this because he thinks that she is Zhao Ming.

    She felt like she is taking advantage of his love for Zhao Ming. Yet after all this, she can''t help but feel attracted to him.

    It is the first time that she felt attracted to someone after that molestation incident in school.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and was about to push him away to get out of his grasp but before she could do that Ji Cheng sensed her movements and hugged her tighter and ced his chin on her shoulder.

    Zhao Ming froze in her actions as she felt her mind getting numb. Her mind went numb and she couldn''t think straight.

    She suddenly has that overwhelming feeling that she is taking advantage of someone''s love and betraying Ji Cheng.

    She wanted to know her feelings as well. She was confused about why she felt so attracted to him and no one else?

    Because every day seeing his behavior towards her, she was getting weak in front of him. No one has ever treated her this way. He always gives in front of her demands and always makes her fall for him more by doing the things that she never expected.

    She doesn''t know what to do when he hugged her tighter. Herplicated feelings took over her and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She had no idea what she was feeling or why she was crying, but she just wanted to cry. She was tired of pretending to be alright.

    She was tired of acting like someone else especially in front of the person, whom she wanted to show him her true side.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 320 - I Will Wake You Up At The Time Of The Feast

    <h4>Chapter 320 - I Will Wake You Up At The Time Of The Feast</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was holding her in his embrace and her face was down so he couldn''t see her expressions hugged her tighter because he sensed that she wanted to get out of his embrace.

    He does not want to part away with her so he hugged her tighter and ced his head on his shoulder.

    He could feel her body froze in his embrace. She stopped moving and stiffly stood there.

    Then suddenly she also ced her hands on his back and hugged him as well. A smile stered on his face because he was relieved that she didn''t push him away.

    But after a while, he felt her trembling in his embrace. He got scared when her body started to tremble.

    He wanted to look at her and wanted to know what''s wrong with her but she didn''t let him look at him and hugged him tighter and said in a low hoarse voice, " Don''t. Don''t look at me right now. Please."

    He was startled hearing her breaking voice. Her voice sounded like she was crying. This made him panicked because he doesn''t know why she was crying out of the blue.

    He wanted to look at her but she told him not to do so. So he didn''t say anything and just hugged her tighter and patted her back lightly tofort him.

    He doesn''t know how tofort crying people. He can just keep still at this moment and let her cry. He wants her to know that he is there even if she is feeling weak or tired. He is there for her.

    Zhao Ming felt more vulnerable seeing himply with her demands and didn''t turn to look at her and her crying face which was in mess at this moment.

    '' Why the hell is this man so sweet? Why does he always do whatever I say?''

    Her tears didn''t stop flowing from her eyes and she soaked his robe with her crying for a while. She wasn''t crying loudly but was sobbing silently.

    She doesn''t want people to see her like this. Thankfully, there is no one around at this moment.

    Feng Ju was following them a while ago but he is nowhere in sight at this moment.

    ˇ­

    After crying for a while, when she felt better and didn''t feel ufortable, she parted away from him after wiping her tears.

    She didn''t look at him instead turned around to not let him see her face. Her face must be in a mess, how can she let him see her like this?

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly separated from the hug and turned around and didn''t let him see her.

    He was confused about why she turned around. He ced his hand on her shoulder and tried to turn her around, " Are you okay? Let me see your face okay? Why are you not looking at me? Are you angry with me?" he was perplexed seeing her being stubborn and not turning around.

    Zhao Ming''s turned scarlet red when she realized what she had done. She cried in front of him and this is not like her.

    '' How can I be so weak and cry in front of him? Ahh, it''s so embarrassing. Will he think that I am trying to gain his sympathy? Or am I a crybaby?'' she started thinking weird things realizing that she cried in his arms without knowing the reason why she cried.

    She was in her thoughts when she heard his voice again. She got startled and said, " Don''t look at me. My face is in the mess. Don''t look. " she hides her face with her palms and runs away.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her like this and chuckled. He has no idea why she was behaving like this.

    She is so unpredictable. She cries at a moment and then another moment she ran away in embarrassment and looked like nothing happened.

    He started to admire this side of Zhao Ming more. It felt like she was a whole new person. But he liked this new side of her.

    He chuckled and followed her to the lotus pavilion.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming hurriedly ran back to her chamber without waiting for him and shut the door tightly afraid that he mighte to her chamber.

    She hurriedly went to her bed and wrapped herself in a nket. She was too embarrassed to face anyone at this moment.

    When Ji Cheng reached the lotus pavilion, he found her chamber gate was shut. He looked at the guards standing there who greeted him and gave him awkward looks.

    They were flustered when she hurriedly ran back to her chamber and shut the door from inside.

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed seeing the closed door. He gestured to the guards to go away.

    After the guards went away, he walked towards the door and tried to open it when he realized that she didn''t lock the door.

    She only shut it.

    His lips curved upwards and a smirk came over his lips.

    He slowly opened the door to see nobody in the room. His brows frowned seeing nobody in the room.

    Just as he was about to go away, his eyes went onto the heap of the nket on the bed. He squinted his eyes to see why the nket was looking so strange.

    He raised his brows when he saw Zhao Ming''s dress peeking from the nket. He smirked and walked towards the nket.

    Zhao Ming on the other side got startled when he suddenly opened the door and entered the room.

    She heard the door opening when he entered. She tightened the grip on the nket hoping that he would go away.

    But her heart started beating like crazy when he didn''t leave and started walking towards her.

    She closed her eyes tightly and her breathing became heavy due to nervousness and being in the nket for quite a while now.

    Ji Cheng stood beside the bed and saw her fidgeting under the nket.

    " Zhao Ming is not here either. Don''t know where she went." he dramatically said while standing beside her bed.

    " Sigh."

    " Then I should sleep here while waiting for her." hezily said as he stood there seeing her moving under the nket.

    '' Is she dumb or what? She is pretending to be hiding under the nket?'' he questioned her IQ by doing this act.

    '' Didn''t he sleep in the afternoon? Does he want to sleep again? Is he some sleeping beauty or what?'' she gritted her teeth when she heard his words.

    But before she could do anything, he started picking up the nket. Before she could act fast, he pulled the nket from her revealing her who was curled up under the nket.

    When he pulled the nket away from her, he saw her curled up on the bed with her hair spread over the bed and her face has turned red due to staying under the nket for long.

    Her face was covered in sweat while clothes were slightly disheveled as well. He gulped seeing her in this state.

    She was looking so enticing that he didn''t dare to look at her anymore. Because if he did, it would be hard for him to control his emotions.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in a daze and embarrassedly said, " He... He... He... You''re here?"

    Ji Cheng: - _-

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her trying so hard at pretending to be normal.

    He coughed lightly and turned away.

    " You can sleep for a while if you''re tired. We have some time for the feast." Ji Cheng coughed lightly before speaking his words.

    His ears have turned red seeing her looking seductively at him.

    " Oh. I..am fine. I am not tired. I just want to rx for a bit. " Zhao Ming said as she sat up on the bed.

    She doesn''t feel sleepy anymore. But she wanted to just rest for a while. She does not want to do anything at this moment.

    Ji Cheng nodded when he heard her words and said," Okay, then. You can rest for a while, and I can read my documents here." he said as he sat on her bed.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes in shock and asked, " What? Do you want to read your documents here? Why? And you don''t have your documents either." she tried to send him away.

    He looked at her and smiled," I don''t have one. That''s why I have sent Feng Ju to bring them to me. He must be arriving soon." he said as he stretched his hand making hery down beside him.

    " You can rest. If you want to sleep, you can sleep as well. I will wake you up at the time of the feast, " he said while patting her head.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with her perplexed expression. She has no idea why he isn''t leaving?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 321 - Come And Sleep Here

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Come And Sleep Here</h4>

    Zhao Ming was confused about why Ji Cheng did not want to go to his room and was adamant to stay with her?

    He casuallyid beside her with his legs stretched out and loosened his robe to rx. When his robe loosened, she could see his chest slightly which was peeking behind hisyered clothes.

    When she spotted his chest peeking out through his clothes, she couldn''t help but gulp in anticipation.

    Heid by her side and also forced her toy as well. He patted her head like a baby to coax her to sleep which made her feel ufortable.

    She felt a tingling sensation in her stomach when he patted her head. His cold hand was patting her head like she was a baby.

    Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she heard a knock on the door.

    Feng Ju''s voice came from outside saying, " Your highness, I have brought the documents that you have asked for."

    Ji Cheng asked him to bring the documents a while ago when they were following Zhao Ming to her chamber.

    This time Feng Ju didn''te inside, instead, Ji Cheng went outside to take documents from him.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Ji Cheng getting up from the bed and going out to take the documents from him. He could have called Feng Ju in, there is no need for him to go out.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-".

    '' We''re not doing anything then why does he have to be so secretive? He could have called him instead. '' her face turned red thinking about the way he went outside the documents rather than calling him in.

    It felt like they were doing something. She couldn''t help but cool down her boiling face with her cold hands.

    Ji Cheng went out to take documents because Zhao Ming wasying on the bed and was ratherfortable with her appearance. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her appearance was not upright.

    She looks more beautiful in herid back appearance and he does not want to let anyone see her in this way other than him.

    When Ji Cheng returned, he came with documents in his one hand and a tray in the other on which fruits and tea were ced.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeplesslyying on the bed immediately sat up and asked him in surprise, " Theseˇ­"

    She spotted himing with a tray full of fruits and tea which looked delicious. She was itching to eat something sweet.

    She didn''tplete her words when Ji Cheng ced the tray in front of her and said, " I thought that you must be hungry so I asked Feng Ju earlier to get some fruits and tea for you."

    Zhao Ming was touched by his words. She was indeed feeling hungry.

    Though she had lunch in the afternoon, however, after all the drama, she has no energy and she needs something to eat to charge her energy.

    She picked up the aromatic tea and smelled it. The tea here is much more aromatic and healthy.

    It does not have any artificial chemicals and only handpicked organic tea. That''s why it is more healthy and delicious.

    In her time, she used to drink expensive organic tea but even that failed in front of this one. It smells so nice that she can''t get over it. In herst life, she isn''t fond of drinking tea and only drinks expensive imported tea but aftering here she drinks tea with some fruits.

    ''But she still wants coffee. '' she frowned thinking that it''s been days that she hasn''t drunk coffee.

    Though she liked tea here still she was missing her coffee as well.

    Ji Cheng didn''t go to the table in the room to read his documents instead sat on the bed beside her with his legs stretched out making him look domineering and charming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he sat on the bed again. She was expecting him to sit at the table since he got his documents and it will befortable that way. But he sat on the bed beside her.

    With him on the bed, therge bed seems to be shrinking and she felt that there is not much distance between them.

    Zhao Ming who was drinking her tea choked up seeing himying on the bed sofortable that it is his bed.

    Her mind started running like a wild horse and she imagined herself pouncing on him like a wild fox and stripping hisyers of clothes on by one. This scene made her face flush in embarrassment.

    '' She could write some wild novels as well.'' she gulped when she looked at his charismatic face.

    She started coughing unstopping when she choked on her tea. A hand came to her from behind startling her and started patting her back gently.

    " Are you okay?" Ji Cheng who was reading his document, saw her getting choked and immediately went to pat her back.

    Zhao Ming widened her eyes in shock and turned away her scarlet red face. She was so embarrassed because her wild imagination is taking her senses away.

    She never thought that she could have this side to her as well. She wanted to be an elegant and respecteddy as well but her hormones are not helping her at all.

    Ji Cheng: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng has no idea what he has done wrong. But when he noticed her earlobes which has turned red and she was holding the cup tightly in nervousness, his lips curled up in a smile.

    He knows that she must be thinking something else which made her face red in embarrassment.

    '' This girl..''

    ˇ­..

    After eating some snacks, she felt better. She wasn''t as tired as before anymore.

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was reading his documents seriously. His aura is very different and was looking very charming at the moment.

    She shook her head and tried to get off the bed.

    Sensing her movements, Ji Cheng looked up and saw her getting off the bed. He raised his brows and asked in confusion, " Aren''t you sleeping anymore? Where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming who was trying to get off the bed stopped in the middle and was sitting in a dog pose as she suddenly paused in her actions.

    Her both hands were ced in the bed and hearing his words, she looked towards him in her same dog pose.

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched seeing her in this seductive position. His swallowed his saliva seeing her looking at him in this position

    Her hair was open which was feeling on her hair making her look more tempting and beautiful.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and said casually, " I am not tired anymore. I am going to take a bath."

    Ji Cheng looked at her in confusion and asked, " Bath? At this time? Why?"

    .

    He was confused about why she wanted to bathe at this time. The sun was about to set and in a few hours, they will have their dinner.

    So what''s the reason for taking a bath at this time?

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes at him with a perplexed expression," Doesn''t we have a wee feast in a few hours?"

    Zhao Ming wanted to take a bath and get ready prettily, after all, it''s a wee feast. She can''t possibly go to the feast in her normal clothes.

    The meaning of wee feast should be like dinner parties which were held in her time where they all get dressed up prettily and show off their richness.

    ''Here it should be a simr thing? Isn''t it? ''

    Ji Cheng looked at her in deep thought and said, " Yes. But you can just change your clothes if you want. There is no need to bathe and get dressed up. This is just a family gathering, so there is no need for all these formalities." he said casually.

    He does not want to make her feel ufortable because he knows that she doesn''t like to get dressed up much.

    She prefers to befortable and simple.

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes at him.

    '' Only family? But the problem is, there are not 3-4 people in the family. There are so many because he has consorts other than Xiao Li and then Wen Ru. Even though Wen Xu isn''t here but Xiao Li is here to give her trouble.''

    " It''s okay. I wanted to get ready for the feast. After all, it''s brother Wen Ru'' s wee feast, I shouldn''t be too casual for it." she said with a smile on her face.

    She wanted to get along with Wen Ru because he can help her to set her business here or maybe she can find some new fun things to do here as well.

    She doesn''t want to die from boredom here.

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened hearing her calling Wen Ru so intimately.

    '' Brother Wen Ru?''

    " There is no need to do all this hassle. Come and sleep here. I will wake you up when it''s time for dinner. Come." His tone suddenly became cold and Zhao Ming felt chills around her as he patted the side beside him.

    She blinked her eyes innocently at her. She has no idea why this man was behaving this way.

    He suddenly became so stern, ordering her to not bathe and get ready.

    Doesn''t he want his wife to look beautiful and attractive, so that other people also admire her, just like they do to Xiao Li?

    She always dressed up beautifully and everyone admires her. Doesn''t he want her to get the same attention?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 322 - What Does He Mean By Bath?

    <h4>Chapter 322 - What Does He Mean By Bath?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and frowned. She doesn''t like the way he ordered her to sleep when she wanted to take a bath and rx.

    " No. I am not sleeping anymore. Only a few hours have left and I have to take a bath, and change and then also need to put on some makeup as well." sheined and hurriedly got off the bed without waiting for him to say anything.

    She has prepared some makeup items for herself which can enhance her beauty and the most fascinating thing is, everything is organic.

    There is no chemical that will harm her skin. She is so proud of herself, that she got sessful in making makeup items for herself from scratch.

    If she sells this in the 21st century, it will be a hit because it is a hundred percent organic and natural. Also, this won''t harm anyone''s skin either and won''t have any side effects as well.

    The impact of natural products is very good and people are willing to pay higher prices for organic items in her time.

    The secret beauty products that she had made, she hasn''t given them to anyone and wanted to use it for herself.

    She wanted to set another level of fashion in this world.

    '' Who says that she can only look old fashioned in ancient clothes? She will make this old fashioned look cooler than anything.'' she smiled slyly imagining how her fashion would be praised in history.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing her how she was being stubborn and wanted to get dressed up for this simple feast.

    It''s just Wen Ru'' s wee feast. There is no need to get ready for this.

    Moreover, she was calling him, '' Brother Wen Ru.'' Since when she became so close to him?

    She was calling him so intimately when they met together in the morning and getting along well with him.

    He doesn''t like the way Wen Ru was looking at her at that time.

    '' His Empress is so beautiful that she can make any man lose his senses. He cannot believe anyone, even if he is his brother.''

    He doesn''t like the way she wanted to get ready for another man. She was being too excited to get ready and he doesn''t feel good seeing her being so excited.

    " There is no need to. There won''t be many people anyway. Only, Xiao Li and Wen Ru. There won''t be other consorts, so you don''t need to do all this." he tried to make hery beside him and forget the idea of getting dressed up.

    Zhao Ming frowned when he heard his words and asked, " Why? Why won''t other consorts join us? "

    " There is no need to. Only the head Consort and Empress are allowed to attend such gatherings. They don''t need to attend these familial gatherings." he casually replied to her with a frown on his face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with aplicated gaze and asked," Why? Why can''t they attend them when even Xiao Li can attend these gatherings? "

    Ji Cheng looked at her and wanted to say something but closed his mouth.

    He doesn''t have an answer to her question. He never thinks much about it because that''s how it happens and how the tradition follows but he never thinks about it.

    Because it was normal for it. But hearing her question, he didn''t have any words to exin it.

    Only Empress can attend such familial gatherings and other consorts that are low in the hierarchy can only attend the bigger Banquets and a few functions.

    Even Xiao Li was not allowed to do so ording to tradition and only Empress should host this feast but Wen Xu has made this an exception for Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu always treated Xiao Li as par with Zhao Ming who was the Empress and allowed her in the familial gatherings which should be held by Empress only as the first wife of the Emperor.

    That''s why Xiao Li can attend them and pretend to be as par with Zhao Ming. She has always exploited Wen Xu''s support and tried to get involved in everything where Zhao Ming was.

    Ji Cheng was baffled with Zhao Ming''s sudden question and looked at her nkly.

    After a pause, he replied hesitantly, " Because it''s the way it has always been. These familial gatherings were hosted by the first wife of the Emperor and only Empress Dowager can attend such gatherings and not the other consorts." he tried to exin to her casually.

    Zhao Ming frowned and her eyes twitched," Then why is Xiao Li attending familial gatherings? She is not the first wife. She is also a Consort like others and being only Consort head doesn''t mean anyway. " she asked the question which was annoying her for so long.

    She has heard that there is no position called Consort head but Wen Xu especially made this position for Xiao Li to make her respectable among the other consorts.

    This way, Xiao Li can do whatever she what''s in the name of being the Consort head. She thinks that the Consort head''s position is equal to Empress.

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing Zhao Ming''s words. That''s true.

    Being a Consort head doesn''t mean anything. He knows how his mother is impartial with Xiao Li and always supports her.

    His lips pursed tightly because it was getting hard for him to answer her questions but she doesn''t have memories and that''s why she is asking such questions.

    He didn''t believe that Master and thought that the Master must be crazy that''s why he speaks such words.

    " Empress Dowager has allowed her to attend these gatherings, that''s why she can attend these gatherings. You don''t need to think much about it. Just treat it as another dinner and just rx. Don''t take it seriously." he tried to ease her because he can see how deeply she is getting into it.

    All these rules were made by his mother and his mother has made several exceptions for Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was annoyed hearing his words but didn''t pursue this matter any further. She also noticed the way he called Wen Xu, '' Empress Dowager rather than Mother.''

    She turned around to take her clothes from the chair that Lu shi has prepared them for the feast tonight.

    Ji Cheng saw her turning away without saying anything. He panicked and thought that she was angry, so he anxiously asked her, " where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her tracks and turned around, " To take a bath. Any problem?" she was already feeling annoyed seeing the discrimination in the pce, and especially how Xiao Li was getting the special attention.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her in such a cold and domineering manner. She shut his mouth in a minute with her one question.

    He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Then suddenly he got up and walked up to her.

    She was surprised to see himing to her and standing in front of her. He stood close to her facing her making her panic and nervous because of his proximity to her.

    " What.. What do you want?" She was confused about why he suddenly came to her. She felt her cheeks burning because he came too close and she started backing up slightly because of their proximity.

    " To bathe." he inly said looking directly into her eyes.

    His eyes were shining like a star and were zing at her coolly.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she asked him in a loud voice," What? Bathˇ­ What do you mean?" She couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    She was going for a bath but why did hee to her?

    '' What does he mean by Bath?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 323 - This Man Is Too Handsome To Be True

    <h4>Chapter 323 - This Man Is Too Handsome To Be True</h4>

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng suddenly got up from the bed and started walking towards her in long strides.

    While he was walking towards her she could see his robe which was floating behind and giving him a domineering aura which was making him look more attractive.

    His fair skin and muscled chest were peeking from hisyered clothes but it was enough to make her mind go numb. She licked her lips as she felt them dry.

    She stared at him in a daze and she didn''t even know when he appeared in front of her and towered over her. She was short inparison to him and when he stood close to her it made her look much shorter than him.

    In truth, she was not short. It was just that he was too tall.

    '' It''s not fair.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    But herints paused when she saw his chiseled chest from close and his sharp jawline which was calling her name. She gulped seeing him so close.

    She shook her head to get rid of these dirty thoughts from her mind.

    She tried to step back to create a distance between each other but when she took a step back, he took a step forward.

    This continued until she got bumped against the table ced in the room and there was no room for her to step back anymore.

    She was trapped between the table behind her and Ji Cheng in front who was towering over her with his overbearing and charismatic appearance.

    She raised her head to look at his artistic features and how soft his lips looked. She involuntarily pursed her lips seeing his lips from close. His charisma cannot be hidden and she just stared at him in a daze.

    '' The god must have made him with much care that''s why he looks so artistic and beautiful. How can a man be this handsome?''

    She felt her mouth dry because the distance between them is very less and she could feel his breath over her head.

    Zhao Ming gulped in nervousness and asked, " What.. What do you want?" she stuttered while speaking in nervousness.

    Ji Cheng raises his brows and says in a low husky voice, " bath."

    Zhao Ming was bewildered when she heard his reply. What does he mean by Bath?

    " What do you mean? Ji Cheng, I.. Am going to take a bath and I won''t listen to you. I am bathing and that''s final." she announced as she tried to push him away trying to create a distance between them.

    She thought that he was stopping her to take a bath and get ready prettily.

    Ji Cheng raised his eyebrows when she called him by his name like this. Even though she was angry, his name called by her mouth sounds so intimate and sweet this way.

    She did not use any formalities and just casually called him by his name like she used to address Liwei.

    It was the first time Zhao Ming has addressed him by his full name without any formalities.

    However, rather than being rude to him it sounds more intimate.

    His lips tucked upwards as he held his wrist and pulled it down not letting her push him away.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he held her hand to stop her pushing him away and she felt more nervous seeing the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    There is that unexinable charm in his eyes that she could see and was making her nervous by the time.

    He keepsing closer to her and she was forced to bend down but this didn''t stop himing close to her.

    She lost her bnce due to bending at the table so much and was about to fall when he held her by the waist and pulled her closer.

    She was shocked when he suddenly pulled her closer and now she was held in his embrace with their faces so close that she could feel his breath on her face.

    Her face turned red from him being so close to her. Her breathing became heavy because of their proximity.

    She could feel his cold hand which was holding her waist even from theyers of clothing.

    She was getting nervous because he didn''t even blink his eyes even for a minute and was staring at her right into her eyes.

    " Whatˇ­ are you doing? Leave me. I need to go." she tried to wriggle out of his grasp but he was tightly holding onto her and instead tightened his grasp around her waist pulling her closer.

    This made his nose brush by hers which sent an electric shock to Zhao Ming''s body and her whole body went numb.

    Though it was not the first time they had such intimate contact, it is somewhat different.

    The gaze in his eyes was passionate and stubborn.

    Then he leaned in and went near her ears in which process his moist lips brushed by her scarlet red cheeks.

    She unconsciously held onto his arm to manage her bnce because she was feeling her legs weaken.

    He leaned in and huskily said in her ears in a low voice, " I need to bathe as well. And you will help me." he said in an extremely low voice as his lips brushed by her earlobes which were red from the embarrassment.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his words and when his lips brushed by her ears making them turn crimson red.

    Her body slightly trembled in his embrace.

    A smile stered on his lips as he felt her body shivering in nervousness.

    He loves her reaction whenever he teases her. He was just teasing her but does not want to back out this time.

    He wanted to see how long he could go. There won''t be any better thing if she takes this prank seriously.

    It will be the best moment if she gives him a bath herself. Then he doesn''t mind her taking a bath either because bathing together is not a bad idea.

    A sly smile reced on his lips as he saw her red face when he raised his head and saw her expressions.

    Zhao Ming opened her mouth to say something but seeing the smile on her lips she closed it once again.

    '' This man is getting bolder day by day.''

    She could not believe that she heard this thing from Ji Cheng''s mouth. Because he was the same guy who used to get shy when they held hands together.

    '' Is this how he behaves in private? Do men changepletely when they are in public and in private?''

    He was being too forward by asking her to bathe him.

    She gulped just thinking about what if she has to bathe him herself? She could imagine his muscled body under the water and the water dripping from his abs making him more charming and handsome.

    Her mouth felt dry as she stared at his body and imagined him standing naked in front of her. This made her face turn red from embarrassment.

    ''Pervert. '' she cursed herself for checking him out like this and turned her head away in embarrassment.

    How can she stare at him like this? This is not how ady from the royal family should behave.

    She is now living in Zhao Ming''s body so she should take this roley seriously. In this world, she is an Empress and should behave like one.

    But her actions speak opposite from her title.

    Zhao Ming was feeling helpless but his words kept ringing in her ears. She felt that Ji Cheng was joking so she tried tough it off and said, " His highness. Please stop joking. I don''t have much time. So please let me go and let me take a bath first." she tried to get away from him.

    But he held her hand tightly and didn''t even let her move from the ce. He stared at her with his dark orbit eyes and a seductive smile was stered on his handsome face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in awe. '' This man is too handsome to be true.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the piracy please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 324 - He Is Too Sexy To Avoid.

    <h4>Chapter 324 - He Is Too Sexy To Avoid.</h4>

    Ji Cheng held down her hand and kept her in the same ce and said in a low and husky voice, " Don''t move. I am not joking. I am sure you also know that I am not joking."

    His dark orbit eyes were looking at her deeply and she felt like a prey under his domineering figure.

    He said in a low voice as he stared into her eyes and bent down a little as he smirked while looking into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was stunned by seeing this domineering side of Ji Cheng. He was overbearing and she felt like it was the first time she had no words to retaliate against him.

    Her lips quivered as she hesitantly spoke," What are you saying? Why would I help you in Bath? Don''t you have your own hands?" she questioned him while ring at him.

    She took his words in another way and couldn''t understand why would she help him in a bath?

    She doesn''t understand why she has to apany him to bath? What will she do there?

    Stand by the side? Or scrub his back?

    '' Is he taking me for some maid or what? How can he think that I will help him take a bath?''

    She felt annoyed thinking that he was insulting her by asking her to apany her to help him in a bath and degrading her by taking her as a maid.

    She has noticed that in this pce, maids help their master to get ready simrly to how Lu shi insisted to help her during bath when she arrived in this world for the first time.

    She does not like someone else touching her during bathing and especially the thought of someone staring at her while bathing gives her goosebumps.

    That''s why she thought that he wanted her to take the position of a maid and help him take a bath.

    A frown appears on her face as she pursed her lips. '' How can this man ask me to do something like this?''

    Ji Cheng was confused about why she has be suddenly so upset. He noticed the frown on her face and how her expressions changed.

    '' Does she dislike me that much that just the thought of being with me disgusts her?''

    He felt bad that she hates her touch this much that her expressions changed so much and a frown appeared on her face. He does not want to force her to do something, so he nned to let her go.

    He looked at her seriously and wanted to let go of her because he felt that she hates him when he heard herints.

    " Ji Cheng. I am not a maid that will help you to rub your back and will hold your robe for you. Who do you think you are? How can you order me like that?" she said while puffing her chest and straightening her back with her eyebrows raised.

    She tried to re at him right into his eyes and appear as domineering as possible.

    " I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. Who do you think you are to make me scrub your back?" she sneered at him.

    Her brows were raised as she domineeringly sneered at him.

    She hated it when people look down at her.

    '' How dare he make me do such work?''

    Ji Cheng:" - _- "

    Ji Cheng was about to release her from his grasp when he heard her words.

    He didn''t know whether to cry orugh at her words.

    '' When did I look down at her? And when did I ask her to scrub my back? '' his lips pursed into a thin line

    He was speechless at her wild imagination.

    He was looking at her with interest. '' Why didn''t she think about the possibility that I am seducing her? ''

    '' Why the hell will I make her scrub my back when I can do many more things with her in the bathtub?''

    He wanted to do something else with her but seeing her imagination he was truly speechless.

    Other consorts are dying to hold his robe or scrub his back but here she was saying who the hell he was?

    '' He was the Emperor. Her husband..!''

    He sighed and ced his head in her nape as he breathed out heavily.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly rested his head on her shoulder and she could feel his scorching breath on her nape.

    She felt a shiver going to her spine with sudden action as she shut her mouth and pursed her lips tightly.

    She stiffly stood there with her back against the table. Her back was getting sore due to bending towards the table for a long time.

    She tried to adjust a little without disturbing her when she felt his hand roaming around her back.

    She froze when he roamed at her back. She doesn''t know what to do at this moment.

    This feeling was making her mind hazy. Rather than hating this feeling, she felt her mind getting numb and felt that she was cheating on someone. After all, he is someone else''s husband.

    Before she could push him away, she heard his low and husky voice against her nape as his moist lips made contact with her skin.

    "You''re not any woman in my life. I am not degrading you by treating you like a maid. You''re the Empress of Ji Dynasty while I am the Emperor." he said in a low voice while his lips made contact with her skin.

    " You''re my better half. How can I dare to make my Empress scrub my back or hold my robe? If you wantˇ­ I am ready to serve you. " his voice became more low and seductive.

    Zhao Ming''s whole body stiffened hearing his provocative words.

    " I can hold your robe and can scrub your back as well. For your information, I can give you a very good service. You won''t be disappointed at all. " His lips brushed against her nape as his hands were roaming slowly and seductively on her back.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock hearing his words. She never thought that he could say such words.

    Her face turned scarlet red when she heard his words.

    He said that he will hold her robe for her and will scrub her back.

    '' What did he mean by that? Does he want me to bathe with him together? '' she bit her lower lip in nervousness.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was taking his liberty with her numbness and confusion. He was roaming his hands around her back and feeling her curves which were hidden under the gown.

    He wanted to be with her and wanted her to open up with him. He does not like the way she was avoiding him and his touch.

    But he likes the way she reacts against his touch. Her red face and nervous expressions make him more endearing and wanted to tease her more.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming got her senses back and pushed him hurriedly.

    " What are you saying? Why would I need your help to bathe me? I have my hands okay. I can take a bath myself. I am going to take a bath and you read your documents." she gained her courage and pushed him away with all her might.

    Just as she pushed him away, she took her clothes and ran out of the room saying her words without turning back.

    Her face has already turned red from embarrassment. She has never heard such words before.

    His husky and low voice was still ringing in her ears. He is too sexy to avoid.

    She was scared that she would lose her control and will pounce on him forgetting herst dignity, that''s why she gathered her courage and ran out.

    Because rather than distrusting him, she was more scared of her self control. In this world, she came to realize that she is not as innocent as she thinks she was.

    Seeing a handsome man like Ji Cheng she can''t help but feel weak in front of his charm.

    Even though Liwei was not less than him in any way. But for some reason, she never felt something for him but why did she feel like she was getting attracted to Ji Cheng instead?

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly pushed him away but his lips curled up as he saw her running away like a scared rabbit.

    He touched his lips in amusement and remembered how his lips touched her neck and felt her milky white smooth skin.

    '' This girl, really knows how to y with me.'' he chuckled as he looked at the silhouette running away like a scared bunny.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 325 - Sent The Matching Jewelry.

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Sent The Matching Jewelry.</h4>

    After Zhao Ming left to take a bath, Ji Cheng read his documents for a while and after that went to his chamber to get ready as well.

    Now he wants to take a bath with cold water as well. He tried to focus on his documents but he couldn''t do so.

    He keeps remembering how beautiful she looks with her face scarlet red with embarrassment. Also, his heart beating bes fast when he remembered how smooth her skin was when his lips brush by her nape.

    As he left her chamber, he saw Lu shi who wasing back from the kitchen. Seeing him Lu shi bowed in front of him in greeting.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I am going to my Chamber to get ready. Tell Zhao Mingter that I wille to pick her up for the feast. Also, I will send you the jewelry for Zhao Ming to wear at today''s feast. Don''t forget to give her." He instructed her as he left with his long strides.

    Lu shi stared at him with her mouth open. Now the Emperor is giving her direct tasks as well. With Zhao Ming''s rtionship getting better with Ji Cheng, she was also getting tasks from the Emperor and this will make her feel superior in front of other servants as well.

    Lu Shi bowed happily seeing Ji Cheng walking away.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming was done taking a bath, she changed into her clothes for the night which was a yellow-colored gown and an orange-colored robe over it.

    The colorbination was her liking and she has matched this pair by using different pieces.

    Originally, there was a bright and glittery dark yellow color robe over this gown but she used orange-colored robe from the other dress because it looked more beautiful with it.

    The orange-colored robe was simple and elegant while the inner gown has some handmade embroidery and also expensive beads on the dress making it look royal.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, she went to her chamber and found the door half-open.

    She stopped before the chamber and was hesitating to go inside. Her face was getting red just at the thought that Ji Cheng would be there.

    She felt her whole body burning up when she remembered his shameless words. She took a deep breath and ced her cold hands over her burning face to calm down her nerves.

    She can''t forget what happened between them before she went to the bathroom. His shameless words were ringing in her ears making her feel weak in legs.

    She finally gathered her courage and decided to go inside the chamber.

    When she entered her chamber, she found no one in the room. Her expressions fell seeing no one in the room.

    Just as she was wondering where Ji Cheng went, she heard a cheery voice behind her.

    She turned around and found Lu Shi standing there with a tray in her hand.

    " Miss, his highness has gone to his Chamber to get ready." Lu shi said with a bright smile on her face.

    She was so happy that her Miss was getting along well with His highness.

    She was so d to see how Ji Cheng was treating her Miss and he also gave her the powers that she deserves. Before when she didn''t have any powers, everyone looked down on them.

    Now no one will dare to look down on her Miss. Also, she can live in the pce with her head held high as well.

    When Zhao Ming heard Lu shi''s words, her expressions fell. She pursed her lips and felt a little disappointed.

    She was expecting to see him here waiting for her but he went to his room.

    ''It''s not that I am missing him or dying to see him, but how can he leave just like that?''

    She bit her lower lip as a frown appeared on her face.

    " Did I say anything? Why are you speaking nonsense when I didn''t ask you?" Zhao Ming pouted as she pretended to be not interested.

    Seeing the disappointment on Zhao Ming''s face, Lu shi smiled brightly. Even if she tried to hide her interest, she could feel the disappointed look in her eyes.

    " Miss, Master has asked me to ry his message. He said that after getting ready, he wille to take you with him to the feast. He asked you to wait for him." she said with a smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng picking up Zhao Ming himself is a big deal. This is not a public event and only Xiao Li and Wen Ru will be there other than Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    However, despite only a few people attending, Ji Cheng ising to pick her up.

    This means that he is giving her face and it will also show others that Zhao Ming is not an unwanted Empress.

    ''His Highness loves her Miss, that''s why he is treating Zhao Ming this way. '' Lu shi smiled seeing Zhao Ming happy. She was d that her Miss has finally got her happiness.

    The rtionship between her and Ji Cheng is improving.

    ˇ­..

    A smile stered on Zhao Ming''s face hearing Lu shi''s words.

    '' Tsk. At least he has some manners.'' she smiled subtly when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    Her lips involuntarily curled upwards in a smile.

    Zhao Ming tried to control her smile and changed the topic by raising her eyes at the tray in Lu shi''s hand.

    " What is this? I didn''t ask you to bring anything." she was confused about what could be in the tray.

    She didn''t ask her to bring anything but here she is carrying arge tray which was covered with a red silk cloth.

    Lu shi looked at her and smiled, " This? This is the jewelry sent by his highness for you. He said that these will look good with your dress".

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in surprise.

    '' How did he know that I am wearing this dress today?'' she wondered as she looked at the tray in Lu shi''s hand.

    Then she remembered that she had picked her clothes in front of him before going to the bathroom.

    So he must have seen her dress at that time. But he prepared jewelry for her in such a short time?

    Zhao Ming removed the cloth from the tray and found beautiful gold-colored jewelry which was adorned by other expensive stones as well. ''

    This jewelry was very delicate and beautiful. It will look good with her outfit as well.

    She smiled and said, " ced it on the mirror table. I will wear itter." she walked to her bed as she asked Lu shi to ce the jewelry on her mirror table.

    She walked towards her bed and found his documents ced over her bedside table.

    .

    She raised her brows and was amused that he left his documents. The documents look important and he just left in her room like this?

    She looked at the documents and even though thenguage was quiteplicated because of the difficult words that have been used in it.

    But she can vaguely understand what was written in it. It seems like the financial report that his finance minister has submitted to him because there was the name of the minister on the bottom corner of the document.

    She raised her brows because she found this interesting.

    He left this important document in her room.

    '' Doesn''t he fear that she might misuse these documents? Does he trust me that much?'' she smiled as she looked at the documents.

    But soon her smile turned into a frown when she remembered that it''s not for her.

    She is inside Zhao Ming''s body and his trust is for Zhao Ming and not her.

    She closed her eyes slightly and then shook her head.

    She ced the documents neatly on the table and walked to her vanity table.

    She brushed her long hair carefully and put her organic makeup on her face that she has specially made for herself.

    After she was done, she turned around and saw Lu shi cleaning the room.

    When Lu shi turned and saw that Zhao Ming was ready, her eyes widened in shock because she was looking so beautiful. She is just looking like an angel which hase to this world.

    Her dress, jewelry and makeup that she applied on her face made her look more beautiful and delicate.

    Even Xiao Li would fail in front of her.

    In the past, everyone looked down at her because she tends to remain simple and does not like to put effort into getting ready. She prefers to remain simple and everyone treated Xiao Li like a goddess because she took care of her skin and health and tends to receive a massage every week.

    Whereas, Zhao Ming was not interested in these things and tended to remain simple rather than doing anything extravagant.

    But now, she was looking different from her past self and was looking much better than before.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 326 - Holding Hands.

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Holding Hands.</h4>

    Zhao Ming put on the makeup she has made herself and wore the jewelry Ji Cheng has sent for her.

    In thest, she wore the light pink colored lipstick which gave her a delicate and innocent look. With her hair half-open, she was looking delicate and fresh.

    The light makeup on her face was enhancing her beauty and making her look more gorgeous.

    No one in this world can beat her in terms of looks. She has fair and smooth skin and a breathtaking figure. Even though her curves were all hidden behind theserge gowns but with her fashion sense, she can still do better.

    Xiao Li can pretend to look innocent and weak but she cannotpare to her in terms of beauty. She is not only naturally beautiful but she has the biggest weapon because of which she will always be in privilege.

    It''s makeup. She knows how to utilize the natural items and use them to make her skin more beautiful and healthy. Also, she can make other makeup items from natural items which will give her instant effect.

    This knowledge, Xiao Li doesn''t have. So of course, she will always be in privilege because of this.

    Even though she has gifted many things to others but there are a few items that she hadn''t given to anyone.

    As she was checking herself out in the mirror and was appreciating her work, she heard the voice of the guard from outside.

    " Her highness, his Majesty has arrived." the guard said in a in voice as he announced from outside.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips in nervousness when she heard this announcement. Her heart started beating crazily.

    Lu shi who was arranging her bed was also surprised when she heard this announcement.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with a bright smile on her face and said, " Miss, you should hurry and go. His highness has arrived. It''s not good to make him wait outside." she rubbed her hands together and urged her to hurry.

    Zhao Ming sighed seeing Lu shi so excited. She seems to be more excited than her.

    Zhao Ming looked at the mirror for thest time and straightened her dress as she took a deep breath.

    She flipped her hair at the back and fixed her jewelry.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was standing in the garden waiting for her. He had gotten ready and was waiting for her toe down and so that they could go to the pce together.

    The feast was gonna be held in the dining area of the pce. He could have gone directly to the feast as his chamber is also in the pce.

    But he came to her chamber to pick her up so that they can go together. Wen Xu is not there and has gone to meet her friend and it would take a few days for her toe back.

    Now she is not in the pce, but they should hold a feast for Wen Ru because he came after so long and haspleted his trip to another country as well.

    That''s why they didn''t wait for Wen Xu and decided to do the feast together.

    ˇ­..

    Ji Cheng looked around the garden and his back was facing the entrance of the Chamber. His both hands were behind his back as he was roaming in the garden with his domineering aura.

    When he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned around and saw a silhouette appearing from the door.

    When the door slowly opened he could see Zhao Ming standing behind the gate.

    His eyes were fixated on her as he held his breath. He could see how beautiful she was looking and her face was glowing under this darkness.

    When the door fully opened and he could see her, he didn''t know what to do. He just pursed his lips as he stared at her.

    Her hair was half-open as she was using a hairpin to tie them at back because of a pce rule that she can''t leave her hair open.

    She has to use a hairpin because of this reason even though she does not want to use it. The hairpin was beautiful and some artistic carving was made over it.

    She was wearing a beautiful gown and the jewelry he sent for her. A smile appeared on his lips as he stared at her.

    '' Beautiful.'' this word keeps ringing in his ears seeing her standing before him like this.

    His lips parted in awe when he saw her. Even though it was dark and the sun had set, she was shining like a star on this night.

    When Zhao Ming came out of the room and therge door was opening, she saw Ji Cheng standing in the garden with his back facing her.

    But when he slowly turned towards her and their eyes met, her heart skipped a beat.

    His eyes were staring at her like she is the only one in this world. For a minute she felt like she was living in an illusion and hoped that this gaze was for her.

    Because no one has seen her with this gaze.

    But she knows that she is here for some time only. She has to go back to her world after Zhao Ming''s auntes and tells her everything.

    Also, he isn''t looking at her this way, but Zhao Ming. He loves Zhao Ming and not her.

    She tried to calm down her nerves and did not let her mood down.

    She was surprised when she noticed him wearing an orange and golden colored contrasted outfit as well. She smiled seeing that he had matched his outfit with her.

    A pleased smile appeared on her face as she walked down the stairs.

    '' How did he match his outfit well with her? Didn''t he just see her outfit today?''

    Ji Cheng saw that she was about to get down from the stairs, he hurriedly went over her to hold her hand and help her down the stairs.

    When he suddenly came to her and gave her his hand gentlemanly, she could not help but smile.

    This might not look like anything, but these few gestures touch a woman''s heart.

    Zhao Ming was so embarrassed because he kept staring at her. She didn''t dare to look at him because she could feel his scorching gaze on her.

    When they got down from the stairs, they were still holding hands and she didn''t dare to look at him.

    Lu shi hurriedly followed Zhao Ming out and witnessed this scene. She could not help but smile at this pleasing scene.

    Whereas Feng Ju who was standing by Ji Cheng''s side spotted Lu shi and saw her smiling like a fool seeing Zhao Ming happy.

    His lips twitched as he mumbled lightly, " Stupid." however, a smile appeared on his lips when he saw her happily looking at Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    " Should we go now?" Ji Cheng gently asked Zhao Ming while looking at her from the side.

    He cannot take his eyes from her. She was looking so beautiful even though it''s not a grand event.

    " Yes." Zhao Ming said in a low voice.

    She tried to raise her hand from his grasp but he held her hand tightly in his palms and said in a low voice, " Let''s go then "

    He started walking with her hands in his and didn''t let her get a chance to remove her hand from his and casually walked forward while supporting her and look after her so that she won''t feel again.

    Zhao Ming chuckled lightly seeing how much he has changed.

    At first, when they first met he was too embarrassed to hold her hand in public and now he doesn''t even let her remove her hand from his grasp.

    She didn''t have any problems with it though. She just followed him without any hesitation. She was d to hold his hand like this.

    She slightly held the helm of her dress to walkfortably as the dress was too long for her.

    The night was beautiful and the cold breeze was making her feelfortable and pleased. The weather was perfect and so the man beside her.

    He was looking as handsome as always. His royal outfit and his domineering aura make him more charming and attractive.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 327 - This Girl Is Really Peculiar.

    <h4>Chapter 327 - This Girl Is Really Peculiar.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached the pce, they directly approached the dining area where the arrangements for the feast had been made.

    For the sitting arrangement, a small table was ced on the ground while they will sit onto the cushions ced there. This authentic kind of arrangement gives a morefortable and royal feel.

    Zhao Ming was looking at the flowers arranged on the way to the room. The different lightings were used to light the way to the dinning. Xiao Li has done the arrangements luxuriously.

    She has spent so much on this simple feast. It''s just a wee dinner for Wen Ru. There was no need to make it like a banquet.

    This time, Xiao Li has done these decor arrangements. Generally, Zhao Ming does all this, but since she was weak and sick, she was exempted from all this work.

    When Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached outside the dining area, Zhao Ming could see inside what''s going inside. They didn''t enter immediately, instead, Ji Cheng was busy instructing the guard about something.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming peeked inside the dining room and saw Xiao Li and Wen Ru had already reached and was sitting at the table opposite of each other.

    Xiao Li was trying to start a conversation with Wen Ru while looking at him with her petite face and was smiling beautifully.

    She wanted to look beautiful and desirable in front of him but he didn''t seem to be interested in her.

    Xiao Li has noticed that he has started to give much attention to Zhao Ming and not her. He never gave her any attention in the past as well, but he didn''t care about Zhao Ming as well.

    Xiao Li loves to be surrounded by people and likes when they give her attention and praise her. But since Wen Ru was doing this and instead of talking to Zhao Ming, she didn''t like it.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng didn''t enter yet and were standing at the entrance but she could see Xiao Li''s antics from far away.

    '' Hah. She never disappoints me. She says that getting close to another man is not right and here she was trying everything to be noticed by Wen Ru. What a hypocrite.'' Zhao Ming scoffed lightly while holding onto Ji Cheng''s arm from the side.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by her side looked over and saw the mocking smile on her face.

    His brows raised in interest but didn''t say anything.

    While Xiao Li was sitting on the cushions with her both legs folded elegantly.

    Her hair was done in a bun fixed with a hairpin. She was wearing a red-colored gown and robe with heavy embroidery and beautiful gems were adorning her gown.

    She looked like she came for a wedding and that''s why she was wearing heavy bangles and a ne.

    Wen Ru who came a few minutes ago sat opposite her. He just greeted her casually and didn''t say anything since then.

    He was avoiding eye contact with Xiao Li as he was not interested in her conversation.

    But she keeps going about how good she can sing and paint and all. He was not interested in her hobbies but she didn''t stop.

    Xiao Li who was telling Wen Ru about how Wen Xu praises her for being a filial daughter inw and h h was interrupted by the announcement of the guard.

    " His highness and her highness has arrived." a guard came inside to announce the arrival of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    After that, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng entered the room by holding hands with each other.

    Xiao Li stopped talking when she heard the announcement. Her body stiffened as she sat straight while hiding her bright smile.

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when he heard the announcement.

    '' They''reing together?'' this thought popped into his mind.

    Before this, they never came together. They always came together and Zhao Ming was always the one who arrived first.

    That''s why he came early today to see her but to his surprise, today he didn''t see Zhao Ming but Xiao Li.

    He was counting the every minute passing, but when she came, she came with Ji Cheng.

    He was not at the Banquet, so he doesn''t know that their rtionship has improved a lot.

    He thought that Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were pretending to be a happy couple in front of him earlier.

    But there is no need for him to go to her chamber ande together to show off only.

    His expressions fell when his gazended on their interlocked hands.

    Whereas Xiao Li was taking deep breaths seeing their hands interlinked with each other. Zhao Ming was looking beautiful and was smiling innocently.

    '' She clearly came dressed up like this to gain their attention. What a bitch.!''

    .

    Zhao Ming was wearing a beautiful gown which was not too heavy and too simple. It was just perfect for this asion.

    She was wearing something on her face which made her skin glowing and fairer. She was looking beautiful.

    Xiao Li hated how she was looking more beautiful than her. Her dress was very different and contrasting colors make her look more endearing and gorgeous.

    She clutched her hands in a fist as she pursed her lips seeing how Wen Ru was looking at Zhao Ming in a daze.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru both stood up to greet Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    " Greeting to his highness." Xiao Li bowed in front of Ji Cheng while Wen Ru bowed slightly and nodded at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming who was standing straight and nodded at their greeting.

    She looked at Xiao Li and she was smiling at her as always.

    '' Did she forget what happened in the morning? She tried to me me for abusing my power and now she was eating happily in front of me?''

    '' This girl is really peculiar.''

    Zhao Ming faked a smile and turned to look at Wen Ru, " Brother Wen, I am d we got a chance to hold this feast. Hope you like this wee feast." she slightly bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by the side frowned seeing her talking so politely and gently to Wen Ru. The word, '' Brother Wen'' was annoying him.

    Wen Ru smiled and said, " I am happy that I am getting this chance to know more about you. Also, the arrangement is just beautiful.".

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly and said, " It''s not me. Actuallyˇ­" before she could tell him that the arrangement and food were not done by her but someone else.

    " Brother Wen, this arrangement is done by me. Sister was still sick and should not work, so I have done all the arrangements. This setting and the flowers were all arranged by me. I am d that you liked it." Xiao Li spoke interrupting Zhao Ming with a bright smile on her face.

    This time, Zhao Ming didn''t do anything so she finally got a chance to show her skills. She has asked for the most expensive and beautiful flowers to be ced at every corner.

    Everything was done by her except food. She has ordered the kitchen to cook a few dishes, but Zhao Ming went there to check and then kicked Hao Mei out of the kitchen.

    She still didn''t forget this humiliation but was trying to be not so obvious.

    She did not like the way Wen Ru was giving the credit of her work to Zhao Ming, so she spoke and informed him that it was she who did everything.

    Zhao Ming did not do anything and it just cked off while she worked so hard for his wee feast.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 328 - Can You Move To This Side?

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Can You Move To This Side?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing how Xiao Li was so eager and afraid that she might take her credit.

    She scoffed and turned her head away because she was not interested in taking her credit. She folded her hands by her chest and snickered seeing her enthusiasm.

    Moreover, it''s not like she did everything herself. Everything is done by the servants.

    She just asked them to do the work properly and don''t ck off.

    '' Is that count as doing everything? She only knows how to take credit for good things and for things which go wrong, she puts all the me on someone else.''

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything and just stood there by Zhao Ming''s side.

    It was embarrassing that Xiao Li was behaving but he didn''t say anything to her.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru as she smiled lightly and said, " Consort, Xiao Li is right. She is the one who arranged all of this. This kind of arrangement is not my style." she said with a smile on her face.

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li''s smile disappeared as she looked at Zhao Ming with displeasure.

    '' How can she say something like this? Is she saying that her arrangement is not good?''

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with an amused expression and chuckled lightly.

    He never expected this kind of response from her.

    She is not like the way he has expected her to be. In the past, she never said something so savage in response to Xiao Li''s stubborn and sarcastic remarks.

    Whereas Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming from the sides as his lips curled upwards.

    He could see her smiling expression like she said nothing was much more amusing.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming and was cursing her inwardly. She could see the smile on Ji Cheng and Wen Ru''s face.

    She also heard Wen Ru chuckling when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Sister, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that you didn''t like my arrangements? Are you saying that you could have done better than this?" Xiao Li tried to be as polite as possible.

    . She doesn''t want Ji Cheng to see her angry side and does not want him to think that she is a crude woman who would get upset over this small thing.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li mildly and blinked her eyes innocently.

    " I didn''t mean anything like this. I was just saying that it was you who did all the work. I was just exining Brother Wen that it was your work, because it''s not my style, '' meaning it has not been done by me.''"

    " How can both of our styles be the same? If different people are doing the work then their style will be different as well. That''s what I am trying to say. "

    " I hope you didn''t take these words otherwise," she said with a casual smile on her face.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips as he was trying to hide his low chuckle.

    The way he said her words by coating them into sugar was amazing. He never expected that she would make a fool of Xiao Li by twisting her words.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when she saw how Zhao Ming was trying to be smart in the presence of Wen Ru and Ji Cheng.

    She bit her lower lip and forced her to say, " It''s okay. I didn''t take your words otherwise."

    After this little exchange, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming wanted to sit down.

    Ji Cheng walked towards Xiao Li''s side and wanted to sit there with Zhao Ming because he does not want Zhao Ming to sit near Wen Ru.

    When Ji Cheng walked towards Xiao Li, Xiao Li was ddened thinking that he came to sit beside her.

    But in truth, he wanted to separate Zhao Ming from Wen Ru.

    Xiao Li smiled shyly and gave Zhao Ming a smug look saying that'' See. He couldn''t resist my charm, that''s why he came to me leaving you alone.''

    Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s gaze and felt that she was childish.

    She couldn''t understand what she was trying to say. '' why the hell she was raising her brows continuously?''

    However, Zhao Ming was not happy the way Ji Cheng went to sit beside Xiao Li.

    Though there was still another spare cushion beside Ji Cheng. There were three cushions ced on the other side.

    And if she also went there, Ji Cheng will be sitting between Xiao Li and her.

    She didn''t like this arrangement. This was the same arrangement at the banquet as well.

    When Ji Cheng went to another side, Zhao Ming didn''t follow him and saw the spare cushion beside Wen Ru and sat down.

    Ji Cheng who was patting Zhao Ming''s cushion for her gesturing her to sit there, but she ignored him and sat beside Wen Ru.

    This startled Wen Ru because she suddenly said there and he was not expecting it at all.

    She was being too willful by ignoring Ji Cheng like this.

    " Zhao Ming,e and sit here." Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened seeing her sitting beside Wen Ru.

    He couldn''t believe that she sat beside Wen Ru and ignored him outrightly.

    Zhao Ming nced at him and showed him his polite smile and said, " Your highness, it''s better that I sit here. Because you''re sitting with Consort Xiao Li and if I also joined you there, then that side will be crowded and here brother Wen Ru has to sit alone."

    " It''s not right. We have invited him for dinner and if we make him sit alone, it will be rude. That''s not a good thing to do. " she pursed her lips and forced a smile on her face.

    '' Hah. If you can sit with Xiao Li then what'' s wrong with me sitting with Wen Ru? ''

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips tightly as he stared at Zhao Ming.

    His temper was mounting as he didn''t like this situation. She was ignoring his words in front of Wen Ru and went to sit beside him. Even he is his brother, but he could sense the Wen Ru''s different attitude towards Zhao Ming.

    " Zhao Ming, it''s not proper for us to sit separately. You''re my Empress. Your seat is beside me." Ji Cheng said in a low in voice. He was trying to reason with her without getting angry.

    He tried hard to control his temper and say his words in a low voice as possible.

    Zhao Ming could feel that he didn''t like the way she sat beside Wen Ru.

    She looked down and pondered over the situation. Ji Cheng saw her thinking over something and didn''t say anything.

    " Your highness, if Sister wants to sit beside brother Wen Ru, then let it be. She wanted to talk separately with brother Wen, that''s why she sat there. You should not mind her and let her sit there." Xiao Li tried to convince Ji Cheng so that Zhao Ming will note to her side

    Xiao Li''s words were provoking rather than convincing. This made Ji Cheng''s brows frown.

    However, before she could continue, Zhao Ming stood up and walked to their side.

    But she didn''t sit beside Ji Cheng''s right, instead, she said to him," Your highness, then can you move to this side? I wanted to talk to Consort Xiao Li about something."

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly came and asked him to move to the side.

    His lips curled up in a smile and didn''t say anything and followed her instructions. He was d to move away.

    Zhao Ming sat at Ji Cheng''s spot. This way, she was sitting in the middle with Xiao Li on her left and Ji Cheng on her right.

    Xiao Li stared at Zhao Ming with a shocked expression. She couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming asked Ji Cheng to shift away.

    Now she was sitting away from Ji Cheng. She red at Zhao Ming for her behavior and wanted to punch her but controlled her temper.

    '' She is such a bitch!'' Xiao Li cursed Zhao Ming inwardly. She didn''t like the way she moved Ji Cheng away from her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 329 - Sister, You Have Something To Talk To Me?

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Sister, You Have Something To Talk To Me?</h4>

    Xiao Li was stupified when Zhao Ming made Ji Cheng sit away from her. She was so happy earlier that Ji Cheng came to sit with her leaving Zhao Ming behind.

    But instead of feeling sad, that bitch sat with Wen Ru. She did this on purpose to provoke Ji Cheng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cared about her.

    But the surprising thing was that Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to her when she ignored Ji Cheng just now when she sat with Wen Ru. She shamelessly sat with another man ignoring her husband.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was stupid to do this, but now she understood her trick. She was trying to provoke Ji Cheng so that he would get jealous that she sat with another man.

    '' This bitch is too sly. She pretends to be innocent but ys such dirty tricks from behind.''

    She was shocked at the way Ji Cheng behaved today. He didn''t say anything to her instead he followed hermand and shifted to the side when she asked him to do so.

    '' Why suddenly he became so docile to her? What had happened between them that Ji Cheng is behaving so strangely?''

    Xiao Li nced at Zhao Ming and saw how her face was glowing and she was looking much more beautiful than before.

    She remembered the day when she and Wen Xu barged into their room and how she was clinging to him. That scene still haunts her.

    She felt ufortable thinking about what would have happened between them that Ji Cheng treated her so preciously.

    Xiao Li was confused with his behavior. Was he always like that? How can she not see that Ji Cheng could be so calm and submissive?

    But she hates that he was being this way only with Zhao Ming. He always talked to her coldly and she has never seen him smiling at her the way he does to Zhao Ming.

    Since Zhao Ming woke up from thea, he was treating her like a treasure and his attitude towards her has changed a lot.

    He suddenly became so clear and open about his feelings than before. In the past, he wasn''t like that.

    He was not very open about his feelings and was very reserved.

    And their rtionship hasn''t progressed much because he immediately went to war after his marriage and remains busy with his pce affairs.

    Moreover, she and Wen Xu were there to not let them have a conversation or let them solve their issues.? Xiao Li was worried that if they talked properly, then her tricks will be revealed.

    She knows how Ji Cheng feels towards her because he has clearly told her before marriage that he likes someone else and could not love anyone else. If he were to marry her, it would be only for the alliance and nothing else.

    Xiao Li was upset at that time but decided to think otherwise. She thought that she would make him love her because no man could resist her charm.

    But he didn''t fall for her. She was sessful in getting the favor of Wen Xu and also saw his unexinable feelings towards Zhao Ming.

    Due to his personality, he was not the type to express himself which led Zhao Ming to misunderstand many things.

    Xiao Li did everything in her power to separate them and never let them talk clearly.

    Because of theirck ofmunication and confusion and problems created by Xiao Li between them, it was easier for her to brainwash Zhao Ming.

    She always pretended in front of her to be an innocent and naive girl who likes her and treats her like a sister.

    In front of Zhao Ming, Xiao Li pretends to be helpless because of Wen Xu''s biased behavior.

    Zhao Ming also used to believe her words and thinks that it was not Xiao Li''s fault that Wen Xu likes her more than her.

    Xiao Li always pretended in front of Zhao Ming that Ji Cheng spends many nights with her in her room or many times she went to his room.

    But the truth is, Ji Cheng barely went to her chamber and whenever he went, nothing happened between them. When he doesn''te to her room, she makes Zhao Ming see her going to Ji Cheng''s room so that she will think that they are going to sleep together.

    In truth, he never touched her. He has told her this before marriage that he doesn''t love her, so it will be impossible for him to reciprocate her feelings.

    At that time, Xiao Li still managed to get married to him and thought that she would make him mine after marriage, but he never consummated their marriage.

    But in front of Zhao Ming, she always pretended to show how much Ji Cheng tortured her that she felt weak in her legs.

    And Zhao Ming believes her lies. She never doubted that she might be lying. The truth she was? seeing was not the full truth

    After Zhao Ming woke up from thea, Ji Cheng didn''t let her do anything and she didn''t get a chance to sow discord between them. Instead, he has be clear-headed and seems like he started to be suspicious over her.

    Also, Zhao Ming herself became so clear-headed and confident that it has be hard for her to talk to her.

    She always speaks back to her and even Wen Xu couldn''t control her either. She was surprised at the Banquet and the way she speaks to her these days.

    She never loses a chance to make sarcastic remarks.

    Now even, Ji Cheng has given her powers as well.

    She is not an unwanted Empress anymore. Xiao Li was worried that she may equal scores with her if this goes on like this.

    Now she has powers and Ji Cheng''s trust as well. She is worried that her life will be hard if things go like this.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when Zhao Ming came to sit beside her. She turned to look at her and smiled forcefully.

    " Sister, you have something to talk to me?" she asked Zhao Ming when she settled beside her.

    " Hmm?" Zhao Ming nced at her questioningly. She fixed her dress as she looked at Xiao Li in confusion.

    " - _-"

    " Didn''t you say you have something to talk to me about? What is it?" Xiao Li gritted her teeth and forced the words out.

    She hated it when Zhao Ming pretends to be oblivious when she knows everything.

    " Oh. About that. I do have something to talk to you about. " Zhao Ming looked at her and said seriously. The mild smile on her face making her look more enchanting under the bright lights of the pce.

    The pce was brightened withnterns everywhere. The colorful clothes draped around pirs and the flowers ced in every corner made the pce more fragrant.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned dull when she heard Zhao Ming''s words and curved her lips in, '' OH''.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was just provoking her and that''s why she came to sit between her and Ji Cheng. But what does she have to talk with me?

    " What is it? " Xiao Li tried to smile as she questioned her. But her tone was not supporting her expressions.

    Ji Cheng also turned to look at Zhao Ming and waited for her response. He thought the same as Xiao Li and believed that she didn''t have anything to say and separated him from Xiao Li because she was jealous.

    But in reality, she truly needs to talk with Xiao Li.

    " Consort Xiao Li, actually,...actually leave it. This kind of conversation is not suitable for this kind of asion. I will talk about itter." Zhao Ming smiled at Xiao Li as she stopped talking.

    Ji Cheng frowned and asked, " Zhao Ming, what is it? "

    " No. It''s nothing. It''s not suitable to talk in this feast. We should start eating. What are we waiting for? Let''s start the feast "Zhao Ming smiled like she does not want to say at this moment.

    She tried to change the topic as she nced at the servant who was standing at the side to serve tea and snacks for everyone.

    They were nning to have some tea and snacks to go with them first before the actual dinner.

    Wen Ru raised his brows and nced at Xiao Li. Zhao Ming''s words were indicating that something was wrong.

    Xiao Li noticed Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were looking at her strangely. She red at Zhao Ming and clutched her fists.

    Zhao Ming was trying to everyone misunderstand her with her half-spoken words.

    " Sister. What is it? You can say whatever you want to say. Here everyone is family, you don''t need to hesitate like this.`` She urged Zhao Ming to speak.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior, it was evident that she was just pretending to talk to her and wanted to move Ji Cheng away.

    She was just makingme excuses. But due to her strange behavior, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were thinking that she had done something and Zhao Ming was trying to hide it by not talking in front of them.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 330 - What Does She Want To Say About Tao Qiu?

    <h4>Chapter 330 - What Does She Want To Say About Tao Qiu?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li withplicated expressions when she heard her words.

    Zhao Ming furrowed her brows and said to Xiao Li in a low voice which was enough to hear by everyone, " Xiao Li, it''s not good for us to talk about it here. Let''s not drag this. We should eat something, after all, it''s a wee feast for Brother Wen."

    She tried to leave the topic behind and wanted to start the feast.

    Zhao Ming seemed like she did not want to talk and was trying to avoid talking about it. Her expressions were troubled as she was hesitating to say something.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard her words.

    '' What did she mean by that '' it''s not good if we talk here? Then why the hell did you start this topic?''

    She clenched her fists as she was getting sure that Zhao Ming was making excuses and had nothing important to say.

    So she urged her more and said with a forced smile, " Sister, Brother Wen is our family. You don''t need to be so formal with him. You can speak, if you have something to talk to me."

    You don''t need to keep it inside otherwise how will I know what is going in your heart?"

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and raised her brows. She was getting annoyed by Zhao Ming but she can''t do anything at this moment.

    She wanted to show Ji Cheng that Zhao Ming is just pretending and has nothing to say.

    She has to handle Zhao Ming herself because Wen Xu is not here at the moment and Ji Cheng is also taking Zhao Ming''s side.

    Zhao Ming was doing whatever she wanted to do because she thinks that nobody is here to stop her. But she wanted to see if she could still behave this way after Wen Xues back.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and pursed her lips. It''s not that she does not have anything to say, but she was waiting for Xiao Li to urge her to say this.

    So that she won''t me herter for picking this topic during the feast.

    She wanted to show her that, '' she was not nning to speak but she forced her. It''s not her fault.''

    Now Zhao Ming was enjoying the game that Xiao Li has started. Who asked her to provoke her?

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " If you insist, then I would speak." she shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    " Xiao Li, I want you to teach your servants properly. They do not have discipline and do not respect their master and breach the line that they should not cross. They are bing too wild and unstrained these days" Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li seriously.

    Ji Cheng, who was listening to Zhao Ming''s words, squinted his eyes to read her mind.

    Wen Ru was also seriously listening to her words as well. Though he does not know what she was talking about, it must not be a little thing that she decided to talk about this matter at this moment.

    Xiao Li''s expressions darkened hearing her words. What was she trying to say?

    Xiao Li did not expect that she would talk about Hao Mei''s issue here. This is the wee feast for Wen Ru and she is raising this issue here as well.

    Xiao Li was humiliated in the afternoon already. But now she was trying to humiliate her in front of Wen Ru as well.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and took a deep breath. Her face has been flushed red due to embarrassment.

    " Sister, are you still talking about Hao Mei? I know it''s my fault for not teaching her properly, but I never knew that she does that behind my back." she bit her lower lip and looked at Zhao Ming with wronged expressions.

    She wanted to let Ji Cheng see how petty Zhao Ming is and that she isn''t forgetting about the incident that has already been resolved.

    " All I know was that she was a nice girl who has always taken care of me and she was not afraid of hard work. But still, I didn''t say anything when you decided to kick her out because it''s your decision. I trust you and knew that you won''t abuse your power like this "

    " You''re the Empress, so you can do anything. What can I do? Even though she was very dear to me, if she had done wrong, then she deserves the punishment. I didn''t say anything about your decision. You say what can I do about this matter? How will you feel at ease?" her lips quivered as if Zhao Ming had wronged her.

    Xiao Li spoke as her eyes became misty and tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t let the tears flow out as she wiped them from the corner of her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at her with interest seeing the way Xiao Li was doing her best to turn the situation and pretends to be a victim.

    But poor she doesn''t know that this time, she has a bigger bomb in her hands.

    " I didn''t say that I was talking about Hao Mei." Zhao Ming simply said as she took a sip of her tea that the servant had served a while ago.

    Xiao Li stopped in her drama and looked at her with a perplexed expression.

    '' Not talking about Hao Mei? Then about whom she was talking about? ''

    Before she could open her mouth, Ji Cheng asked Zhao Ming with a stern voice, " Zhao Ming, what do you mean? Did someone else misbehave with you as well?" His voice was firm and cold.

    The displeasure could be heard from his voice.

    Xiao Li shivered slightly when she heard the cold voice of Ji Cheng. He was ring at her as if she had done something grave to Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru didn''t say a word and just stared at Zhao Ming. It was the first time he has seen Zhao Mingining like this.

    Before that, she was a very calm andposed person. She neverins about others as she was warm-hearted and that''s why people take her for granted.

    In the past, he has seen many servants misbehaving with her but he didn''t say anything because she never scolds them either.

    He didn''t know about Wen Xu and Xiao Li bothering her but he didn''t like the way she dealt with people.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and if she cannot protect herself, then how will she protect others.

    He didn''t know about the whole story as to how Wen Xu was controlling her powers and without powers, she was nothing in the pce.

    But seeing Zhao Ming confronting Xiao Li at this moment, he felt a different gaze in her eyes. Her eyes were much fierce than before.

    She was beaming with immense courage and charm.

    She had a smile on her face but he could see that her smile was forced one and she was clearly mocking at Xiao Li.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Ji Cheng who has asked her a question.

    She nced at Xiao Li before answering and sighed.

    She behaved like she was perplexed and was hesitating about saying something. She bit her lower lip and said, " It''s nothing, Your highness. It''s not a big deal. I know that it''s not Consort Xiao Li''s fault."

    " I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, so I need to keep the servants in check. Now you have given me the power, I will deal with them in my way," she said with a smile as she looked at Ji Cheng politely.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red. Zhao Ming wasn''t saying anything and was behaving like a high morale person but she was doing all this to show off her powers.

    " Sister, what are you saying? Did someone offend you? If any of my servants have offended you, then I apologize on their behalf. But please, don''t me them for your problems with me. I don''t want them to suffer because of me." she said in a low voice.

    Her voice was extremely low and gentle. She was pretending to be a great master again.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she saw her head down and the same dialogues that she said in the kitchen.

    '' Can''t she change her dialogues at least?''

    " Consort Xiao Li What are you saying? When did I say that I have problems with you? And why would I be angry with you?"

    " I just said that I need to look after servants'' behavior because they are bing bold and getting out of hand. If we don''t control them at this moment, then I am afraid that something big will happenter." Zhao Ming shook her head lightly in distress.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her words. If she was saying such big words then there must be something bothering her.

    He held her arm and urged her to say her words without fearing anyone.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at him and smiled lightly. This gesture of him gives her flutters in her heart.

    However, she tried hard to control her smile and keep serious expressions.

    After that, she turned to Xiao Li and said " Consort Xiao Li, You haven''t done anything. It''s just, your maid Tao Qiu, do not know her limits. "

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened when she heard Tao Qiu''s name. '' What does she wants to say about Tao Qiu?'' She was worried about what Zhao Ming wanted to say.

    Her palms be sweaty as her lips felt dry because of nervousness.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 331 - Is She Trying To Get Rid Of All My People In The Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Is She Trying To Get Rid Of All My People In The Pce?</h4>

    Zhao Ming then turned to Ji Cheng and said," Your highness at first, I was not nning to say this. But seeing Consort Xiao Li feeling bad I think I should say this out clearly. "

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming seriously as he shifted all his attention to her. He wanted to know what it is so important that she has to talk at this moment.

    Seeing her expressions the issue won''t be that small.

    " Today when I went to see Master Li, I saw Tao Qiu following me around. Lu shi has also seen her roaming around the lotus pavilion many times before as well. I ignored it at first but when I saw her a few times following me around, I thought I need to tell you about this matter. " Zhao Ming looked at her seriously as she spoke her mind.

    Zhao Ming knows that she can''t do everything on herself. She needs to include Ji Cheng in everything or at least let him know about it, otherwise, she will be in trouble.

    This ce is unfamiliar to her and its rules are strange as well. That''s why she needs to include Ji Cheng in everything to deal with Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng with solemn expressions and continued, " I am afraid that if I didn''t say anything right now, something might happen to meter. If she is spying on me from the side then it can be very dangerous if I didn''t inform you about it. If he didn''t investigate the reason for her behaving this way and keeping a check on me then it can be a big issue in the future."

    Ji Cheng''s eyes darkened hearing her words. It was indeed a big issue if not addressed properly.

    '' What if someone is trying to harm Zhao Ming?''

    "Also, Consort Xiao Li is her Master. " after saying this Zhao Ming turned to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li''s face turned dark when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She never expected that Zhao Ming could find out about this.

    What was she never expected was that she will tell Ji Cheng everything and that too in front of Wen Ru?

    She has appointed Tao Qiu to keep an eye on Zhao Ming''s movement. But she never expected her to figure it out and she didn''t expect her to speak out like this.

    She didn''t hesitate to say her words in front of Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming ignored Xiao Li''s gaze which was trying to burn her alive and continued, " Also, I am worried about Consort Xiao Li''s safety. She is her maid and what if she was following her as well? What if she is sent by someone to keep a check on our activities? It could be really dangerous." Zhao Ming exaggerated the situation.

    She knows that it''s Xiao Li''s deed. But she needs to exaggerate a bit to make Ji cheng believe in her.

    Xiao Li was startled when Zhao Ming called her name. Her face bes pale as her lips quivered.

    Zhao Ming deliberately reminded Ji Cheng that Tao Qiu was her maid.

    Zhao Ming has already thrown Hao Mei out of the pce and now she was targeting Tao Qiu. '' Is she trying to get rid of all my people in the pce?''

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned perplexed as she looked at Ji Cheng''s expressions from side-eye and could feel the air around him getting chilly. The aura around became darker and gloomy.

    She could see his tightened jaw and his tightly clenched fists.

    Xiao Li gulped seeing his strong demeanor. Her hands trembled to see his cold and scary aura.

    " Sister, what are you talking about? Why.. Why did Tao Qiu follow you? She is just one of my maids. Why would she follow you around? You must have been mistaken." Xiao Li tried tough it off saying that it must be her mistake.

    " Moreover, we have punished Hao Mei in the afternoon. I am sure no one can dare to disrespect you. She must be there to work only. We should not go into it too much." Xiao Li tried to make Zhao Ming forget about this incident and move on.

    If Tao Qiu was caught then it will be difficult for her as well. Tao Qiu was the one who used to give her information about Zhao Ming.

    Tao Qiu knows many secrets of her. If Tao Qiu was caught it would be hard for Xiao Li for her to protect herself.

    Tao Qiu was the one who helped Xiao Li setting Zhao Ming up with her bodyguard Ah Leng. If she was caught and opened her mouth then Xiao Li''s all ns will be ruined.

    She wanted to remind everyone that Zhao Ming was mistaken and this topic will end here.

    She was wiping her sweaty hands with her dress under the table. She was too nervous at this moment, especially when she could feel Ji Cheng''s gaze on her.

    She was too afraid to face Ji Cheng at this moment. She licked her dry lips to moisturize them as she felt her throat and lips dry from nervousness.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with her nk expressions and said seriously, " Xiao Li, I am not someone who experiences hallucinations. I am perfectly alright and do not see anything wrong. I clearly saw Tao Qiu at that time and also saw her running away after she noticed that I saw her." Zhao Ming firmly said without blinking her eyes.

    " I know it must be hard for you to believe that your '' dear'' maid can do this and keep you in the dark, but I think we should not take this issue lightly. There are many consorts in the harem and for their safety and well being, I cannot let this incident go as the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions softened when he heard her words. Her concerned words and seeing her taking things in her hands was very pleasing.

    Zhao Ming didn''t notice Ji Cheng''s gaze and continued while looking at Xiao Li, " You cannot see her wrong actions because she is dear to you. But as an Empress, I just cannot ignore her behavior. It''s not something a petty mistake which can be ignored."

    " Why does a maid need to go to the guest pavilion when she has nothing to do. You were not there so what was she doing there? Or were you following me there as well that she came there following you? " Zhao Ming squinted her eyes at Xiao Li and asked in questioning gaze.

    Xiao Li opened her mouth in shock and waved her hands hurriedly," No. I didn''t follow you anywhere. I don''t even know who this Master Li is, so how can I follow you? " she cried out in fear.

    She was afraid that Zhao Ming might pull her into this mess as well.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with her moist eyes as her lips quivered while speaking, " Sister, why are you doing this to me? Do you hate me that much to me me for the things that I haven''t done?" Xiao Li felt helpless and felt that only crying can save her at this moment.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and ''tsk'' in her heart. '' She is truly thick-skinned.''

    " Xiao Li, I don''t have any issues with you. I was just exining to his highness about what I felt. I found Tao Qiu many times following me around and even eavesdropping on my conversations. That''s why I thought it would be better to inform before something big happens. I don''t want to die again in this pce. " she said outwardly.

    When Zhao Mingpleted her word, her expressions froze as she remembered what she had said.

    In the flow, she let out her true thoughts. When she found out that Zhao Ming knows swimming and still died after drowning in the pool, it sounded ridiculous to her.

    There is no way that she can die in that pool from drowning. She knows that Zhao Ming was not that weak either that she would do suicide when she did nothing wrong in the first ce.

    She believes that there must be something wrong with her death. There might be something that she doesn''t know.

    When she spotted Tao Qiu at Mater Li''s chamber, she asked Lu shi to find out about her.

    Because she has seen this girl many times around the lotus pavilion. But she never thought too much at that moment.

    But when she got to know that Tao Qiu is Xiao Li''s servant, she understood everything. Xiao Li is keeping an eye on her.

    She must have sent Tao Qiu to look at her and spy on her.

    That''s how Xiao Li must have figured out that she and Ji Cheng slept together that day when they didn''t even tell anyone.

    That must be how Xiao Li was able to get internal information about her activities.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 332 - Can I Visit Your Shop Sometime?

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Can I Visit Your Shop Sometime?</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s hands froze when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She said that she does not want to die again in this pce. He remembers how he picked her from that pool with her body going cold and face pale.

    She was soaked in water and her face was as white as a sheet. After that, she was in aa for a while and in that time, he had cursed himself many times for not taking actions at the right time.

    His grip tightened around the cup. He does not want to act lousily this time as well and let her suffer from simr pain again.

    Xiao Li sensed the coldness on Ji Cheng''s expressions. His eyes were shooting daggers at her.

    She hurriedly held Zhao Ming''s hand and said, " Sister, I will punish her if she has made you upset. This is the wee feast for Master Wen. We should not waste our time by doing this conversation here. Don''t worry, I will punish her properly." Xiao Li tried to shift Zhao Ming''s attention to the feast.

    " You won''t do anything." Xiao Li froze when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything for a while, but when he did, everyone became silent in the room.

    A glimmer of hope emerged in her heart. '' Is he saying that she doesn''t need to punish her? Does he believe that her servant won''t do anything? Or Zhao Ming is being delusional?''

    Xiao Li was making assumptions about Ji Cheng''s words.

    Whereas Zhao Ming was confused about his words as well. She turned to look at Ji Cheng with a disappointed expression.

    But before she could say anything, Ji Cheng continued, " No one will do anything. I will personally look into this matter and investigate this matter correctly."

    Ji Cheng announced as he looked at Zhao Ming with his warm expressions. '' I won''t let you disappoint for the second time.''

    Xiao Li''s expressions fell when she heard his words. If he were to look into this matter then it would not be good for her.

    If the official investigation took ce about this matter then she doesn''t know how many secrets will be revealed.

    Xiao Li bit her lower lip and wanted to say something when Zhao Ming beat her to it and said, " Okay. It will be better if you look into this matter. Because she might be some spy as well and if that happens it will be no good for the security of the pce." Zhao Ming said with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng nodded his head pleasingly when he heard her words. He was d that she believed in him and allowed him to do look into this matter.

    '' Security of the pce?'' Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in shock. She cannot figure out in what way Tao Qiu is dangerous for the security of the pce?

    '' This bitch sure knows how to exaggerate things further.'' she cursed Zhao Ming inwardly. Xiao Li''s head was hurting when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She is making it looks like she has done some extreme crime. Tao Qiu was only her informant who gave her information about Zhao Ming.

    ''What does it have to do with the pce security?''

    Zhao Ming was making a big deal out of it.

    Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng in deep thought and when she nced at Xiao Li, whose expressions have turned gloomy.

    A smirk tugged at Zhao Ming''s lips seeing Xiao Li so nervous.

    '' Hah. Do you think that I will not know that you''re keeping an eye on me? Babes, I am sorry, but you have underestimated your enemy.''

    '' I am not someone that you can fool easily. I am your Mama, and I will show you how to be a true Bitch!''

    Zhao Ming was enjoying seeing the fearful expressions on Xiao Li''s face.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand which was ced on the table and said in a low voice," You don''t need to worry. I will take care of it. I will not let go of this matter lightly." he said in a serious tone as he nced at Xiao Li.

    His gaze was cold and contained a sense of warning.

    Xiao Li shuddered under his gaze and looked downwards avoiding his eye contact.

    Wen Ru who was sitting opposite from the trio smirked seeing Zhao Ming smile when Xiao Li held her head down.

    " Hmm. Interesting." he murmured in a voice which was inaudible to others.

    He was impressed by the way Zhao Ming handled this issue.

    Everyone in the room understood the truth but no one spoke directly.

    Seeing Xiao Li''s pale face, it was clear that it was her trick and Tao Qiu was her person so it was evident that she has some rtion with this spying incident.

    But rather than ming Xiao Li directly, Zhao Ming chose toin about Tao Qiu because this way she is not directly ming Xiao Li but it doesn''t mean that during the investigation she can be spared.

    She will be under suspicion this way and if she has med Xiao Li without any evidence then Xiao Li could have retort easily.

    But now she has nothing to say. Xiao Lijust clutched her hands and looked downwards.

    She was too afraid to look at Ji Cheng because all she could see was his dark eyes which were shooting daggers at her.

    ˇ­.

    After the heated conversation, Zhao Ming made servants serve the food. After Ji Cheng said that he will manage everything, the topic was closed.

    They ate their dinner rather peacefully and Zhao Ming started conversations with Wen Ru in between to not make him feel awkward and lonely.

    During the whole feast, Xiao Li didn''t say anything and just kept quiet.

    She was already in shock that the incident regarding Tao Qiu will be investigated and she was afraid that if that stupid maid opened her mouth than it would harm her reputation.

    She was afraid that everyone woulde to know the truth behind Zhao Ming''s drowning incident. She didn''t say anything during the whole feast and barely touched her food.

    Zhao Ming was pleased that Xiao Li didn''t say anything and didn''t disturb her anymore. She was rxed and during the feast, she talked to Wen Ru about many things.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was annoyed seeing Zhao Ming talking with Wen Ru happily. The gaze in Wen Ru''s eyes was disturbing him.

    After the feast, the servant served the dessert and some fruits for everyone.

    When Zhao Ming got her te, she ced a piece of grape in her mouth and said as she looked up at Wen Ru, " Brother Wen, what business you do?" she casually asked while eating.

    Although she knew some things that she heard from Lu shi but to make the conversation go on, she needs to ask him herself.

    Wen Ru raised his brows and observed her expressions. She never talked to him about his business or something.

    But now she was showing interest in his work. Normally, no woman asked him about his work but she is the first one to do so.

    " I have a different business from my father. I have a shop which sells women''s items like scarfs and some clothes. It also includes some rose powder and other skincare products for them." he said while sipping his tea as he was not fond of dessert.

    Ji Cheng was also drinking tea and turned to look at Zhao Ming when she asked this question.

    He could sense the excitement in her voice when she asked this question.

    His expressions turned gloomy seeing the happiness in her eyes while looking at Wen Ru.

    " Oh really? Is your shop in Ji city itself? Or somewhere else?" Zhao Ming excitedly asked Wen Ru.

    " Yes. It''s in Ji City. But it is a little far away from the pce. It''s in the center area of the city because that area is more crowded than here and it''s easier to gather more customers. " Wen Ru replied casually.

    He was smiling mildly seeing the excitement in Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    The pce was situated in the Ji city but it''s away from the main market area which was more crowded due to safety and privacy reasons.

    His shop was in the middle of the Ji Dynasty and there it is easy to get customers.

    Zhao Ming nodded and asked innocently, " Then, can I visit your shop sometime? I wanted to go out because I am so bored staying in the pce and doing nothing."

    Ji Cheng''s hands stopped in the air when he heard her words.

    '' She wanted to visit his shop? Why?''

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions. It''s the first time, she has directly asked him something.

    No one has visited his shop before, not even Xiao Li. He sometimes brings gifts for everyone but no one has visited his shop before.

    He looked at her and nodded. " Yes. You cane. It will be my honor if her highness would visit my shop." he politely replied to her.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions and asked, " What will you do there?"

    " Hmm? " Zhao Ming nced at him and was confused about his question.

    " I want to see his shop?" she replied hesitantly. She was not sure why Ji Cheng was asking her such questions.

    Can''t she just go there simply? Does he have to ask so many questions?

    " But why?" Ji Cheng countered to question her.

    " Because I want to?" Zhao Ming doesn''t know what to answer about this question. She wanted to see what kind of items woman prefers here and how she can make changes and see her products there.

    But why was Ji cheng looking so stern while talking about visiting his shop?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 333 - Why Is He Behaving Like I Wanted To Run Away With Wen Ru?

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Why Is He Behaving Like I Wanted To Run Away With Wen Ru?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was confused when she heard Ji Cheng''s strange questions. She looked at him and blinked innocently.

    She just wanted to visit Wen Ru''s shop. He was his cousin, so there should not be any problem. Or is it?

    '' Why is he behaving like I wanted to run away with Wen Ru?'' She doesn''t know whether tough or cry hearing Ji Cheng''s question.

    She wanted to go to his shop because if she goes to that shop she could figure out the working pattern in this world and try to convince him to sell her products at the shop as well.

    She also wanted to get out of the pce. She has never left this pce since she came here.

    She still doesn''t know what the world outside of the pce looks like. She wants to go out and explore the area and the local market.

    She wants to see what kinds of things are sold here. It would be a shame if she didn''t explore this ce before going back.

    Ji Cheng looked at her when he heard her response. He never thought that she would give him such a in response.

    He wants to know why she wants to go to the shop and she said because she wants to?

    She could have put in some more effort and told him why she wants to go but her half-hearted response made his expressions turn gloomy.

    He looked at her as his brows frowned. But seeing her looking at him innocently, his heart couldn''t help but melt seeing her cuteness.

    Wen Ru, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Ming with surprise when he heard her say '' because I want to.''

    She has never shown interest in his business before and neither other consorts were interested either. They just asked him to get gifts for them but never said that they wanted to visit his shop.

    But Zhao Ming tantly said that she wanted to go to his shop. Moreover, she did not exin further why she wants to visit his shop.

    '' Hmm. She has some guts to give such short replies to Ji Cheng.''

    ''Until now, only Ji Cheng used to be cold and used to give short answers but today he will know how annoying it is when someone gives you short answers.'' he snickered as he swirled his teacup.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw Ji Cheng''s gloomy expressions. Ji Cheng was looking at her with his brows furrowed and jaw tightened.

    Xiao Li smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s reaction.

    '' Hah. She wants to visit Brother Wen''s shop. Is she trying to seduce him as well? What a bitch. How can she ask to visit another man''s shop in His highness.'' Xiao Li snickered lightly seeing Ji Cheng''s dark expressions.

    She wanted him to scold her because he has seen her with Ah Leng before and now she shamelessly talking about another man in front of him.

    Xiao Li was expecting a great show.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and raised her brows. She took a deep breath and said, "Ahm... I want to leave the pce. I am so bored by being stuck in the pce all day long. I want to go out and see new things." she said in a low voice

    " I also wanted to see brother Wen''s shop. Would you mind if I go out?" She looked at Ji Cheng as she pouted her lips as she blinked her eyes.

    Ji Cheng gulped seeing Zhao Ming looking at him with her puppy eyes. She used her cutesy charm at him to make him agree to her demand.

    Seeing her peachy pink lips pouted like this, he couldn''t resist and smacked his lips as the felt dry.

    Zhao Ming knows that he won''t let her go out easily. The rules at the pce are so strict.

    She has to take permission to do anything.

    Ji Cheng coughed lightly and said in a low voice, " Okay. You can go, but.."

    Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion when she heard him say, " But I wille with you. You recently woke up from thea, and it''s not safe for you to go there alone.".

    Wen Ru stared at Ji Cheng with his mouth open. He agreed to her request?

    He didn''t said anything to her and asked anything more and just simply agreed?

    Ji Cheng even wants to apany her to his shop. Even though he was her brother, he never once visited his shop.

    It''s an honor for him that Ji Cheng is himself visiting his shop. This will increase the value of his shop in the market.

    Even though its working fine and many customers are women from well to do families and many are from middle-ss families as well.

    But many shops have emerged in the market with simr products like his but if Ji Cheng visits his shop then it will be a great achievement for him.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    '' He wanted toe with me? It means it will be our first time when we will go out properly..'' Zhao Ming blushed when she realized that it will be the first time that they will go out together.

    Even though he has arranged for breakfast at the riverside, they didn''t go out of the pce. She didn''t see the world outside the pce.

    Before she could say anything, she heard Xiao Li''s voice from the side, " I will apany my sister to Brother Wen Ru'' s shop as well. I want to go out as well." Xiao Li chimed in when she heard that Ji Cheng is going out as well.

    At first, she was not interested but when she heard that Ji Cheng is going as well, then she will not leave this chance and let them go alone.

    If they went alone then it would not be good for her. It will give them more time to be together.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Xiao Li''s words. She was happy to go with Ji Cheng alone but this Xiao Li has to interfere between them.

    '' What''s her problem?''

    " Consort Xiao Li, I am sorry to say this, but at least you have to stay back at the pce. Because Empress Dowager is not here and if his highness and I went together, then there will be no one at the pce who can make decisions."? Zhao Ming seriously said as she turned to Xiao Li.

    " There should be someone who can manage the pce behind our absence. And only you can do that. If all of us went together, then there will be no one at the pce to keep everything in check. " Zhao Ming worriedly exined herself.

    " If you want to go out that much, then let''s do this. You can go with his highness and I will stay behind to look at the pce. There should be someone at the pce who will manage everything. " Zhao Ming said with a sad smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " You don''t need to do that. Consort Xiao Li will stay back. We can bring gifts to her if she wants. Or if she wants to go out, she can goter. " Ji Cheng said inly.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s words. She gritted her teeth because she knows that Zhao Ming said these words deliberately.

    She was not nning to stay back at all but she said to make a show and so that Ji Cheng will say something.

    If there is no one at the pce for some time, it will not be a big issue like she was showing.

    Hearing Ji Cheng''s words, Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Xiao Li.

    She gave her a helpless look and said, " Consort Xiao Li, will that be fine with you?" Zhao Ming looked at her like she was helpless and was feeling bad for her.

    Xiao Li gritted seeing Zhao Ming''s expression and clenched her fists tightly.

    " Yes. It''s okay. I can just go another time." Xiao Li replied with a forced smile on her face.

    " I am sorry that you have to cancel your n like this. I will bring you some gifts." Zhao Ming smiled at Xiao Li as she thankfully looked at her.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming from the sides and appreciated how she was handling Xiao Li.

    She managed to make her stay without saying anything rude.

    '' Seems like our Empress has grown some guts after waking up from thea.'' he smirked as he stared at Zhao Ming who was happily eating her dessert.

    It is surprising to see how much she has changed. Her eating habits have changed drastically.

    She was eating hastily and her elegant movements were nowhere to be seen.

    The elegance andposure that she has before have disappearedpletely.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 334 - I Missed You So Much.

    <h4>Chapter 334 - I Missed You So Much.</h4>

    Xie Ming and everyone went to the restaurant for lunch. Everyone was there except Yuan Lei. Xu Lan has also arrived after a while as well after sending Mr. Han off.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing Xu Lan and asked, " Did Mr. Han left?"

    Xu Lan turned to Xie Ming hearing her question and replied, " Yes. He was praising you until he got into his car. Today, you did well. He has high hopes from you now." Xu Lan patted Xie Ming''s shoulders in appreciation.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly when she heard her words. She was now feeling pressured because of the hopes that everyone has from her.

    She just did what she felt. She still needs time to understand how this acting world works.

    Xu Lan saw Xie Ming''s tense expressions and chuckled lightly, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. You just need to do as you did today. Don''t think what others say and do ording to your heart. Okay?"

    Xu Lan can understand Xie Ming''s feelings. It''s her first time acting in front of the camera and she has no experience at all.

    But even though she has no experience, she acted exceptionally well.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard Xu Lan''s words and nodded.

    For lunch, the buffet was arranged for them in the restaurant. The restaurant has been booked by them and the buffet arranged for the members.

    Xie Ming was feeling ufortable and tired from the acting, so she did not take much food. She ced sd and some fruit custard on her te.

    Han Ling who was also eating her Seared honey lobster and was licking her fingers to savor its delicious taste was surprised seeing Xie Ming eating so little.

    " Xie Ming, why are you eating so less? Are not feeling well? " she was worried about her since she was looking weak and pale since the script reading.

    XIe ming turned to look at her and smiled, " It''s nothing. I just don''t have any appetite to eat anything, that''s why I am eating this. Moreover, this fruit custard is delicious."

    Han Ling didn''t say anything and ate her lobster deliciously. She was on diet for a few months and only yesterday she ate noodles which was like heaven for her.

    She won''t leave this lobster to go like this. She will savor it to the end.

    Jian Yan was sitting at the same table and he felt worried about her seeing her eating so less.

    Xie Ming whereas was in her thoughts. She was waiting for Liwei''s text because he didn''t tell her why he asked her to stay behind and not go to S city with others.

    She looked at her phone and suddenly a notification of a message popped up. She opened it and read his message.

    " Don''t think much. Just focus on your sd. "

    Xie Ming felt confused when she read his message. She turned to look around to see if he was here.

    But she could not see him anywhere. She hurriedly typed a message and sent him.

    " How did you know that I am having a sd? Are you here? Did you not go back to S city?"

    She was curious about why she asked all the questions in one go. She waited and waited.

    She gritted her teeth when she didn''t get any response.

    Jian Yan was sitting across her and saw her engulfed in her phone. He understood who was keeping her busy during lunch as well.

    ˇ­..

    After lunch, Xie Ming apanied everyone to the bus to see them off.

    She has already informed Xu Lan that she wanted to stay back and rx a bit. It will be like a vacation to her since she will not get the time to rx after the shooting starts.

    Xu Lan didn''t object and just asked her to take care. It''s good to rx and she has suffered an ident a week ago so she was slightly worried about her, but Xie Ming said that she will be fine.

    When it''s time for them to board the bus, Han Ling hugged Xie Ming and said, " I will miss you. You should have toe with us. We would have yed games during the journey."

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " Don''t be like this. We will meet at the shooting, so why are you overreacting."

    Xie Ming felt that Han Ling''s gesture heartwarming. She patted her back and said, " Now go. DOn''t make people wait for you."

    Han Ling pouted when she heard Xie Ming''s words. But she still nodded.

    Yuan Lei who was already sitting on the bus scoffed seeing their affection.

    " They are acting like they know each other for ages." she scoffed their affection.

    After Han ling, everyone bid their goodbye to Xie Ming and asked her to take care of her.

    When everyone boarded the bus, Jian who was standing there turned to look at her. " I know why you are staying back. But at least be careful. You would not want to get involved in gossip before your acting career starts."

    Xie Ming looked at him and understood the meaning behind his words and nodded.

    Even though no one knows her at this moment, she needs to be careful with her actions. After saying his words, Jian Yan boarded the bus with his heavy heart.

    He does not want to leave her behind but there is nothing he can do. He has to let her go.

    She was not his Xie Ming anymore. She is someone''s wife and there is nothing he can do other than rooting for her from the sides.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming looked at the bus leaving the hotel premises and sighed. Though it''s been only a day that she met with everyone but she felt very attached to them.

    She turned around to go to her room and wanted to call him to ask what was he nning that he made her stay back.

    When she went to her room, the way to her room was extremely quiet. There were not many people in the hotel as it was noontime and they must be out to explore the beauty of this city.

    Xie Ming was feeling tired and wanted to take a nap as well. When she reached her room, she opened it using the key card and entered it.

    When she entered the room, she tried calling Liwei to see what he was nning, but he didn''t pick up her call.

    She frowned when he didn''t pick up her call. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom and wanted to change her dress, her doorbell rang.

    She turned towards the door and frowned.

    '' Who will be here at this time? I didn''t order any room serving either.''

    She walked towards the door and opened it slightly. But the door she opened slightly was pushed open fully and she was yet to recover from the shock when a pair of cold lipsnded on hers.

    She was surprised when Liwei suddenly entered her room and shut the door behind. He kissed her passionately as he held her by the waist intimately.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red when she felt his hands on her waist and his lips which were trying to devour her fully. She remembered how he entered her room simrly.

    '' Why does he like to kiss, the same moment he arrives?'' she couldn''t help but wonder about his actions.

    After the kiss. Liwei finally parted away from the kiss and saw her swollen lips and her face which has turned red due to the lipstick which has been smudged by him.

    He gently wiped her lips with his rough thumb and asked in a low husky voice, " Missed me?"

    Xie Ming''s face blushed when he saw the lipstick on his lips. She felt embarrassed and snuggled into his arms when he asked her if she missed him.

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her behaving coquettishly. He also wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tighter.

    " I missed you so much," he said as he ced his chin on her head.

    Xie Ming felt a surge of warmth spreading in her body. She kept quiet and hugged him tightly.

    She missed him after the script reading. Now when she got to hug him, it feels like she has been recharged with energy.

    After parting from the hug, Xie Ming looked at him with a smile and asked, " Howe you''re here? Didn''t you go back to S city in the morning?" she asked him in a confusion.

    She was assuming that he must have nned something but she did not think that she would see him so soon.

    She has thought that he has gone to S city in the morning. Howe he came back so soon?

    Liwei looked at her and smiled, " How can I leave my pretty wife behind like this? I had taken a room in this hotel and was waiting for everyone to leave so that I can spend some time with you." he said as he went to sit on the bed.

    Xie Ming saw him the way he was smiling seductively. She could see his intentions behind his words.

    Her face blushed to see the passion in his eyes. She remembers that he stopped when he told him that she is notfortable doing it here because she was afraid to get caught by others.

    It would have been embarrassing if someone had found out about it.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 335 - Lets Go On A Trip.

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Let''s Go On A Trip.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei and blushed when he sat on the bed. The memories ofst night started toe to her mind and she felt her whole body burning up. She pursed her lips and stood at a certain distance from him.

    She remembered how passionate they werest night and how she slept in his arms naked for the whole night. The images fromst night gave her goosebumps making her face flush from embarrassment.

    She doesn''t know what got to her and she didn''t struggle much and let it happen ording to the flow.

    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t get to see him but now when they met, he kissed her again. Thankfully he was not passionate like thest time bus she could see the yful gaze in his eyes.

    She was standing at her ce and was fidgeting to figure out what she should do.

    Liwei saw her face getting red from embarrassment and smiled slyly as he said, " Feeling embarrassed? Hm?"

    Xie Ming red at him and wanted to shut his mouth with tape. He was deliberately teasing her seeing her embarrassed.

    " Haha", hisughter ranged in her ears when she saw himughing at her being all shy.

    Seeing her re, Liwei shut up and gestured her toe near. Xie Ming was unsure of his intentions so she stood rooted at his ce and said,

    " Just say. I am noting over."

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her behaving so stubbornly.

    " Really? So can you handle the consequences if Ie over?" Liwei asked her in a dangerous tone.

    Xie Ming squinted her eyes at him and tried to figure out the meaning behind his words. Liwei saw that she wasn''ting and was ready toe up, at that moment, Xie Ming hurriedly walked over and stood in front of him.

    She was scared that the consequences will be severe if he came to her, so that''s why she came herself to him.

    " What is it?" she asked him as her hands were sped in her front obediently.

    When she walked to him his lips curled upwards as he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled into his embrace and made her sit on hisp.

    He shifted her position and raised her legs so that she could sit on hisp properly. He wrapped his arms tightly around her which made them closer to each other.

    When he suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled her, this action left Xie Ming flustered as she let out a low squeal.

    She felt her earlobes turned red from embarrassment because of their intimacy and she could feel his breath on her face as well. She was wearing a skirt, so her skirt raised slightly when she sat on hisp.

    She tried to cover it but Liwei ced his hand on her fair smooth legs. Xie Ming looked at him and red at him shyly.

    Liwei leaned in and whispered lightly into her ears, " My dear wife, we can finally spend some time together. Now no one can disturb us. We''re all alone." he said in a low voice which sent shivers to her body.

    She trembled slightly and felt her legs getting weak as he was running his fingers over her milky fair legs and making her tremble from this tingling sensation.

    Feeling weak in her arms, she also wrapped her arms around his neck to maintain her bnce. He was cing light kisses on her neck and her ears and her cheeks.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body. She could feel the changes in his lower body but before they could move forward, he stopped in the middle and rested his head on her shoulder with a light grunt.

    Xie Ming froze when he suddenly stopped. She swallowed her saliva when he rested his head on her shoulder.

    She could feel his breath on her neck and was feeling that torturing tingling sensation but tried to keep quiet.

    " Xie Ming, let''s go on a trip," Liwei said in a low voice as his lips were ced against her neck and she could feel his lips touching her skin.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She tilted her head to the side in confusion and asked innocently, " Aren''t we on the trip already? I didn''t go with the others back to S city as well. Now when you''re here, we can simply explore the area around."

    The Ning city was a beautiful ce and they didn''t get to explore much either. Now the other members have left, they can roam around and take it as their first trip together.

    Liwei raised his head and looked at her with his hazy gaze and said, " Not here. I want to take you somewhere else. We never went anywhere since we got married. It''s our first trip together. I want to take you somewhere better." he said as he looked into her eyes tenderly.

    " Also.." he paused and continued, " We haven''t spent our first night together yet. We can''t possibly do the deed in this lousy hotel. I want our first time to be memorable and special. I want you to remember that day for your whole life." he said in a husky voice as he held her face with both hands.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she heard his words. '' The deed.''

    His dark eyes which were looking at her tenderly made her lose her senses. She felt touched by his thoughtfulness.

    She didn''t say anything for a while and just looked at him.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Then where do you want to go?" she said as she looked at him with a smile on her lips.

    Liwei smiled and said, " You don''t need to worry about that. I have prepared everything. Our flight is in two hours. We have to leave in half an hour to catch a flight to Bali. I am sure you will love that ce."

    Xie Ming looked at him in shock. Her eyes widened when she heard his words. He was not asking her but has prepared everything already?

    She felt that this man was too excited to go on a trip together.

    When she heard Bali, her ears turned red. She has seen in many dramas that many couples choose Bali for their honeymoon destination as it''s a beautiful ind with its exotic scenery and beaches.

    But soon a frown appeared on her forehead as she asked, " But how can we go? I don''t have enough clothes to go on this sudden trip? How can you n this trip so suddenly?"

    Xie Ming was worried that she didn''t have her passport nor have more clothes with her. This was thest spare dress that she had at this moment.

    Moreover, how can they leave in half an hour? It''s too rushed.

    Liwei looked at her and smiled coolly. "You don''t need to worry about that. I have prepared everything. Gu Shao is downstairs waiting for us in the car. He brought your passport and will take your used luggage with him."

    " And we can simply buy new clothes when we reach there. Simple," he said without batting an eye with her.

    " -_- "

    He made Gu Shaoe all the way just to bring her passport and take back her used luggage? He did all that, he could have asked him to get her clothes from home as well.

    " If he went to Jin Vi to get my passport, then you could have asked him to get my luggage as well. That way we wouldn''t need to buy more clothes this way.'''' She asked him because she found his way of thinking weird.

    Liwei raised his brows at him and said, " Oh. I didn''t think about that part. " he blinked his eyes as he looked at her with his charming face.

    "-_-"

    '' What was he thinking that he didn''t think about this simple thing?''

    She sighed as she felt that this time even god cannot save her from him.

    Before she could say anything, she heard him say, " You don''t need to worry about clothes. We can simply buy a few dresses for you to wear when we go out. And.. for the night...you just don''t need one. I like you without clothes more." he grinned as he looked at her.

    Hearing her words, her face turned crimson red. " Youˇ­" she looked at him with her petrified expressions.

    He has be more bold and shameless with his words and actions sincest night.

    ''How can he do something like this?''

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming wanted to pack her luggage as they don''t have much time. But Liwei was rushing so much that he threw all her clothes in the bag and packed her luggage.

    She was speechless seeing him rushing so much. He seemed to be in so much hurry.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 336 - Feeling Nervous.

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Feeling Nervous.</h4>

    After he packed her luggage in a hurry, they went downstairs and checked out from the hotel.

    When Xie Ming came outside and saw Gu Shao sitting in the car waiting for them. Her heart hurt for him seeing him looking exhausted as he gave her a tired smile.

    She could see how tired he is looking for. She turned to look at Liwei who avoided her eye gaze and looked away.

    "-_-"

    Liwei nned this tripst night when she stopped him in the middle to do the deed. He grunted but in the end, agreed to her wish.

    He does not want to spend their first time at such a lousy ce. In the early morning, he left her room and went to his room that he has booked in the same hotel.

    He called Gu Shao who was in his dreand and woke up from his dreand to ask him to book their tickets to Bali and also bring Xie Ming''s passport from Jin Vi.

    Gu Shao who hasn''t woken up properly had to book their ticket to Bali and went to Jin Vi in the morning to get Xie Ming''s passport and then had to drive to Ning city which took almost 6 hours for him to reach due to severe traffic.

    ˇ­.

    Gu Shao smiled seeing the worry on Xie Ming''s face.

    '' At least, Madam has some sympathy for me.'' Because he knows that his boss is so into his '' trip'' that he doesn''t feel any exhaustion.

    Liwei didn''t get any rest either as he attended the meeting yesterday and then came to Ning city in the night. He got up early as well and now had to travel to Bali again.

    But rather than feeling exhausted he was looking more energetic than ever before.

    Gu Shao got out of the car and ced Xie Ming''s luggage in the car trunk as he had to take it with him back to S city.

    Liwei opened the car gate for Xie Ming and helped her get into the car. He also turned to the other side and got into the car.

    When Gu Shao sat in the car, Liwei looked at his watch and said, " Let''s go. We don''t have much time." Liwei urged him to hurry up and start the car.

    Gu Shao pursed his lips seeing Liwei so impatient.'' Then why did you n this trip so suddenly?''

    " Yes." he obviously couldn''t speak his mind and started the car without waiting for anything.

    Xie Ming was feeling exhausted since the audition and didn''t get the time to rest. Her eyes started to feel heavy since the moment she sat in the car.

    She fell asleep in the car without realizing it. Liwei looked at her and felt bad for making her go on a trip with him when she was tired.

    He pursed his lips and stretched his hand to pull her towards him as he ced her head on his shoulder so that she won''t get hurt and could sleep peacefully.

    ˇ­.

    After reaching the airport, he helped her get out of the car. He wanted to carry her on his back but she rejected him.

    She doesn''t want to make a scene of herself at the airport and does not want to be a delicate doll who would need to be carried wherever she went.

    When Xie Ming reached the airport, she was surprised to see this enormous ce. It was her first time seeing an airport in this life.

    It is so big and full of people. She looked at her surroundings in awe. She has seen in the dramas that there is a thing called an airne which helps people to fly from one ce to another.

    It is such a magical invention that they can travel from one ce to another by flying like a bird. She could not believe that things could change so much that even a human can fly back and forth to ces.

    '' Time really changes many things.''

    Liwei helped confused Xie Ming to check-in and was puzzled by seeing her strange behavior. She lived abroad for so long and has traveled to foreign countries alone and yet she was behaving like she does not know anything.

    Whereas Xie Ming was looking at everything in awe and was feeling slightly ufortable in this unfamiliar environment. Even though she has real Xie Ming''s memories but it''s hard for her to ept the reality and this change.

    She was so happy that she can go to another country in just a few hours and not months.

    That''s a true revolution.

    ˇ­.

    When they boarded the ce, Xie Ming was still in shock and was looking at everything in awe.

    When the air hostess showed them their seats, she was looking at the beautiful girl in front of her who was talking to her very politely. She smiled at her and nodded.

    The hostess led them to their seats which were a cabin where there are only two seats for them to ensure their privacy andfort.

    Xie Ming was shocked to see the level of luxuriousness. She was wondering how this thing can fly with so many people in it.

    However, she kept her curious questions to herself because if she did that then Liwei would find her strange as it''s not the first time for her to sit in the ne.

    ˇ­.

    As Xie Ming sat on herfy seat she was looking around and was feeling nervous and excited at the same time. She was wondering if this thing can safely take her to her destination and excited because it was her first time flying.

    Liwei who was holding a magazine in his hand looked at her and saw her looking around. He raised his eyebrows and asked, " What''s wrong?"

    The ne was ready to take off and the pilot was doing his final announcement. This made her more nervous when she heard that they were ready to take off.

    She didn''t hear Liwei''s question in her nervousness and started to take a deep breath in nervousness.

    Liwei got worried about seeing her breathing heavily and she was covered in sweat even when the air conditioner was on.

    He ced the magazine on the stand and held her hand, " Xie Ming, what''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you need to get off? Huh?" He was worried about her and was now regretting his decision to go on a sudden trip.

    He thought that she is well now and the doctor has allowed her to travel as well as long as she doesn''t hurt her leg. But seeing her condition he felt that it was wrong of him to take her on a trip at this moment.

    But he didn''t know that rather than feeling unwell she was feeling nervous. She was nervous because it was her first time sitting on a ne and was doubting if this thing can sessfully take her to their destination alive.

    She turned to look at Liwei who was worriedly looking at her and was holding his hand.

    She was still in a daze and raised her brows at him, " Hmm? You said something?" she asked him in a low voice.

    " Are you feeling unwell? Do you not want me to cancel this trip?" he asked her worriedly.

    The ne hasn''t taken off yet. He can make special requests and get off if she is feeling unwell.

    Xie ming looked at him and widened her eyes and asked in surprise, " Why? Is this thing not safe? Will we die if we go on this thing?"

    She was worried about safety because of the dramas she has seen by now, they all had a ne crash scene and she was frightened of it.

    That''s why she was more nervous because she does not want to die again. Moreover, her life is going well, so there is no need for her to die.

    " -_- "

    Liwei was speechless when he heard her words. " It will not crash. Why are you worrying unnecessarily? Are you nervous?" he asked her in a low voice.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently. She didn''t say anything nor denied his words.

    Liwei was speechless once again when he saw that she was not denying either. She was traveling for so long and has aerophobia?

    He sighed and wondered how she traveled alone on the flights when she was so scared. Suddenly he starts feeling pity for her as she had to go through so much alone.

    But what he does not know is that the real Xie Ming was fond of traveling in nes. It was Zhao Ming who was hell scared of getting into this monstrous thing.

    He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. We will be safe. Nothing will happen to us. Just hold my hand and close your eyes. Okay?" He tried to coax her so that she would rx and don''t think much about her fear.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and held his hand tightly.

    Her grip on his hand tightened when she felt some movement and heard the pilot''s announcement. Her nails were digging into Liwei''s skin due to nervousness.

    Liwei didn''t feel any pain and patted her hand tenderly. It was so surprising for him to see her so scared of flying on an airne. But from this trip, he got to know more about her and also that she is afraid of flying in nes.

    After a while, she heard Liwei''s voice, " Ming, open your eyes and see outside."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 337 - I Also Want To Like It.

    <h4>Chapter 337 - I Also Want To Like It.</h4>

    Xie Ming bit her lower lip because she was nervous and held Liwei''s arm tightly when the flight took off.

    Liwei looked at her from the side and saw her frowning her brows and her grip tightened as the ne took off. He didn''t say anything and just patted the back of her hand.

    After a while, Liwei leaned to her and spoke in a low voice, " Ming open your eyes."

    At first, she did not want to do it but when she heard Liwei''s words, " It''s okay. Everything is fine now. Open your eyes." Liwei urged her to open her eyes.

    When she nervously opened her eyes she found Liwei staring at her tenderly. His gaze was soft and it gave her assurance that everything was fine.

    Before she could say anything, he gestured to her to look towards the window.

    She looked at him confusingly but still did as he told her. She turned to look at the window behind Liwei.

    Her eyes widened when she saw the beauty outside the ne. She could see clouds floating around the ne and the sky from above was so blue, it felt like that this was the heaven that people talked about.

    She never thought that one day she could fly in the air. Though she never thought toe to the future century as well.

    She felt unexinable happiness inside her seeing the world from above.

    .

    Liwei who was sitting beside her gazed at her confusingly.

    '' Shouldn''t she get used to it by now?''

    Though he asked her to look out but to show that they are in the air and nothing will happen, he never expected such a shocked reaction from her.

    She has been traveling in nes since her teenage years. Even though she is scared of it, people get used to it after traveling so much in nes.

    She was behaving like she was traveling for the first time.

    But he didn''t say anything and was smiling seeing her looking at everything with her surprised eyes.

    ˇ­.

    When they finally reached their destination and got off the ne, Xie Ming was tired from all the traveling but was still excited that they reached another country in just a few hours.

    Though it was already night time by the time they reached however the change in the air made her feel rxed and happy.

    In her time, it takes weeks or sometimes months to reach another country. But now people can go anywhere in a few hours or days.

    After exiting from the airport, they boarded the car that Liwei has prepared for their traveling.

    Xie Ming and Liwei were sitting on the backseat while looking at the scenery. Liwei was holding Xie Ming''s hand like it was a habit.

    Xie Ming was in awe seeing the beauty of this ce. Bali is an ind that is popr for its exotic natural beauty and beaches. She could see beautiful beaches and long coconut trees on the way to their resort.

    Bali is most popr among the newlyweds for their honeymoon as this ce is filled with romance and tranquillity.

    Xie Ming was admiring the beauty of Bali by looking outside the window while Liwei was admiring her beauty.

    Even though it''s already night time, she can see the beauty of the ce under the dim moonlight.

    Xie Ming was looking at the beach from the window which was glistening under the moonlight. But despite its beauty, she couldn''t concentrate on it when she felt a stare on the back of her head, feeling ufortable when she turned around she saw him looking at her with his gaze fixed on her.

    Seeing her looking at him he smiled and asked, " You like it?" His voice was deep and alluring.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she sensed his mood. She swallowed and backed up a little making a distance between them and nodded.? She could see his passionate gaze.

    " Yes. This ce is so beautiful," she replied normally. She tried to be casual and tried to create distance between them.

    They were in the car but seeing his mood, she could sense that other thoughts were in his head.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her creating the distance between them and looking like a scared rabbit.

    He chuckled and leaned towards her, " I also want to like it." he whispered in a low voice in her ears making her tremble lightly.

    Her back was against the car window and she was scrunching a bit because Liwei was overshadowing her.

    He kepting closer to her and was trapped under him. When she heard his words, she blinked her eyes as she couldn''t understand what he wanted to say.

    Liwei saw her confused expressions which were making her extremely adorable, he grunted lightly as she was making him crazy without doing anything and said," Didn''t you say that you do not want to do in that hotel? That''s why I bring you here to make our time together special and memorable." he said as he slightly brushed his nose with hers.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming''s face turned red when she heard his words. She never expected him to say these words aloud.

    '' How could he say such words in the car?'' There is another person in the car as well.

    " Shameless," she muttered as she ced her hand on his chest and pushed him away. She straightened her clothes and looked at the driver in front who was trying to keep his expressions straight.

    Though it was night time however as the lights inside the car were on and she saw his face getting red from the rearview mirror in the car.

    '' He heard it.'' Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed when she found out that the driver heard everything.

    She red at him with an using gaze and muttered," Behave yourself. "

    Liwei looked at her and made an innocent face as he chuckled. He wanted to make her sit on hisp but didn''t disturb her any further because he knows that she might explode of anger due to embarrassment.

    He held her waist and pulled her towards him making her sit beside her with their bodies closely stuck to each other.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her embarrassed look but didn''t say anything. She was afraid to provoke him with her words and then it will be hard for her to control this man.

    He could smell the fragrance of perfume which was very fresh and mild. She was wearing the same clothes as worn during the script reading.

    He has made her remove the scarf that she was wearing earlier to hide the marks left by him on her neck. He looked at the faint redness on her neck and smiled slyly.

    He felt pleased seeing the mark on her body made by him. It feels pleasing to him that they finally made it to the next level in their rtionship.

    He never thought in his wild dreams before that one day he will be this much excited to get intimate with the rude and arrogant Xie MIng who never once showed him the consideration and always did whatever she wanted.

    After she got out of thea, the sudden change in her character made him realize that maybe he didn''t know anything about her before. She does not seem to be the same person and it looked like only her face was the same but her personality changed magically.

    She got along well with his family and her elegance and kind attitude towards others attracted him a lot.

    ˇ­..

    " Where are we going?" Xie Ming asked him a question interrupting the peaceful moment that they were enjoying while watching the scenery outside together.

    Liwei raised his brows and said, " Didn''t I already tell you that we''re going to resort? We will freshen up and will have dinner and rest. Tomorrow in the morning, after having breakfast we will go out to explore the ce." he said while removing the hair strand from her face and cing it behind her ear.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes as she turned around to look into his eyes.

    " What about our clothes? We didn''t bring any luggage with us and now it''s already thiste, so how can we buy clothes at this time?" she looked at him questioningly.

    She didn''t bring anything with her because he said they wouldn''t need to and could but clothes after reaching the ce. But now it''s almost 12 and how could they buy clothes at this time.

    They left the Ning city in the evening and itnded when the sun had already set and they could see the glistening light of the moon.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 338 - Didnt I Measure Your Size Last Night Correctly?

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Didn''t I Measure Your Size Last Night Correctly?</h4>

    Xie Ming started to feel annoyed because she was tired and wanted to take a bath but there were no clothes for her to change into. She was wearing her same skirt and white blouse in which she traveled and was rather ufortable to sleep at night

    Liwei looked down at her and smiled. He lowered his head and spoke in her ears in a low voice, " We can buy clothes tomorrow morning. What''s the rush?" he said in a husky voice.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she heard his words. '' What''s the rush? Does he want me to sleep naked at night?''

    " Then what will we wear at night? I need to take a bath. I can''t sleep like this." she red at him as she asked him a question.

    Liwei smiled slyly seeing her bursting in anger and said innocently, " I am not stopping you from taking a bath. In fact, we can take it together if you want. And about clothes...you can simply not wear them. I don''t have any problem with it. I like the natural side of you more than anything." he grinned as he checked her out from head to toe.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock as her eyes widened in shock. She never expected to hear such words from his mouth.

    Even though he said such words before as well, this version was more explicit and bold. She red at him and gritted her teeth.

    Now she was feeling extremely ufortable and nervous thinking about what will happen when they reach the resort.

    Suddenly reality hit her when she realized that his voice was not low at all. He didn''t lower his voice while saying such words. He again turned to look at the driver in front who seemed to be trying to hold his expressions.

    This time the driver didn''t do anything and switched off the lights inside the car and the darkness fell inside the car.

    She red at Liwei who couldn''t see it due to the darkness. Xie Ming didn''t bother to say anything and turned towards the window to see the scenery outside.

    ˇ­.

    When they finally reached the resort it was around 12:30 am because it was quite far from the airport. She was feeling exhausted from the long traveling.

    Xie Ming got out of the car and stretched her hands. When she looked in front, her eyes widened in shock seeing the luxurious resort in front of her.

    The resort was surrounded by greenery and the beach was also near to it. The pathway to the entry was resort was brightened with the beautiful colorful lights making the night more beautiful.

    Though it''s already pitch dark yet the lights were enhancing the beauty of this ce. This ce was truly the definition of heaven.

    The ce was enormous and beautifully decorated keeping its natural beauty intact. Xie Ming was busy admiring its beauty when Liwei approached her from behind and wrapped his hand around her waist embracing her in his arms.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly hugged her from behind but then she also ced her hand on his hand which was ced on her stomach.

    She was now ustomed to his affection and physical skinship.

    Liwei ced his chin on her shoulder and asked, " Did you like it?"

    Xie Ming tilted her head to look at him and nodded her head as she was charmed by its beauty.

    " This ce is really beautiful. Thank you for bringing me here" she said with a d smile on her face.

    Rather than bringing her here, she was d that he is with her. She was d that she can enjoy this happiness with him, otherwise, there wouldn''t be any meaning of such happiness.

    Liwei smiled mildly when he heard her words and kissed her on her slender neck.

    " Xie Ming, do you know why I brought you here? Why only in Bali?" he asked her as he whispered against her skin while still holding her in his embrace.

    Xie Ming looked at him and shook her hands. She has no idea why he brought her here.

    Everything happened so suddenly that she still could not believe that she came out of her country in just a few hours.

    Liwei looked at her and said in his deep voice, " Because I always wanted toe here for a vacation with the person I love. This resort was bought by Jin Corporation, a few years back. But I never get a chance toe here."

    " When we got married, it happened so suddenly, that we never went anywhere neither our rtionship was so harmonious that we could go on trips. But now our rtionship is progressing fine, I wanted toe here with you and show you this beautiful ce and this resort." he raised his head and looked at her as he loosened his grasp from her waist and made her face him.

    "This is the resort bought by Jin Corporation, so we don''t worry about anything. The backside of the resort is fully booked for us, so no one can disturb us. Now for the next week, we''re all alone. Nobody can disturb us and you don''t need to be conscious of the thing that someone might hear us or see us." he teasingly whispered in her eyes.

    Last night, she asked him to stop because she was worried that others might hear the noise that she was making.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt her ears turning red. She didn''t dare to look up at him instead she snuggled into his embrace as he wrapped his hands around her waist holding her in his embrace.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her being shy as he could see her face getting red from embarrassment.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered their suite, Xie Ming looked around and felt that the room was elegantly decorated.

    There was an attached pool as well. Xie Ming stared at the pool in a daze as memories flooded in when she fell into the pond and died.

    She clenched her fists as she tried to calm herself. She took a deep breath and tried to convince herself that it was nothing.

    " What are you doing?" she was startled when she heard Liwei''s voice from behind.

    She turned around and said, " Nothing." she was startled and was panicked when Liwei suddenly called her out.

    Liwei looked at her with her face red and her expressions were not looking right.

    " You''re okay? Are you feeling unwell?" he asked her worriedly as he ced his hand on her forehead to check her temperature.

    Xie Ming smiled and shook her head. " It''s nothing. I am just a little tired," she said in a low voice.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and nodded.

    Afterward, Xie Ming returned to the room and felt extremely fatigued. It was already midnight and she was hungry. Though she has eaten on the flight, it''s been a while since she ate anything.

    She went to the bed and fell on it with a thump. She sighed deeply as she looked at the moon outside the window.

    Liwei saw her tired face and asked, " Hungry?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and nodded her head.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her behaving like a spoiled baby and said, " You go take a bath, I''ll order some food for us."

    Xie Ming''s face turned crimson red when she heard him say '' take a bath.''

    '' How can she take a bath when there are no clothes for her to wear?''

    Liwei''s lips curled up as he saw the hesitation in her face.

    " There are some clothes in the closet. You can wear them. Or... I am fine if you don''t wear one as well." he winked at her as hepleted his words.

    Xie Ming scrunched her brows and red at him.

    He has asked Gu Shao to instruct the resort staff to prepare some clothes for them. Because he knows that it will bete by the time they reach here.

    He prefers her naked more than in clothes. But he knows that she won''t befortable this way, so he has already arranged some clothes for her. If he has nned this sudden trip for her, he has nned everything as well.

    Xie Ming hurriedly got up and went to see the closet and found a few dresses prepared by the staff. The dresses were offortable material and seem like they have carefully picked these dresses because they were of her size and also veryfortable.

    There were undergarments as well. She picked them and found that it was in her size. Her ears turned red because Liwei must have told them her size otherwise they couldn''t have got the right size.

    She turned around and found Liwei standing behind her. She got startled when she found him standing behind her.

    He was looking at her with his hands folded around his chest and was grinning at her and asked in a? teasing voice, " Wondering about how the staff got the right size?"

    Xie Ming''s ears turned red as she saw his smile getting deeper and meaningful.

    " I gave them your size. Didn''t I measure your sizest night correctly?" he chuckled as he said his words.

    His shamelessness made her speechless again.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 339 - Were Going To Sleep.

    <h4>Chapter 339 - We''re Going To Sleep.</h4>

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red hearing his brazen words. She looked at him in shock when she heard his words.

    She furrowed her brows and red at him. She took a breath and felt that it would be useless to talk to him.

    She took her clothes and went to the bathroom ignoring hisughter. Her ears have turned crimson from embarrassment. She could feel his gaze on her back but chose to ignore and ran into the bathroom.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her hair to dry them faster, she found Liwei sitting on the sofa.

    He was wearing a ck t-shirt and grey pajama which has been prepared by the hotel staff. He seemed to have been freshened up.

    He looked handsome from his back as well. His back was broad and it gives him domineering ann handsome vibes from behind.

    Liwei, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening. When he turned around, he found her staring at his back intently/

    His eyes widened when she saw her in the silk nightgown which was giving her provocative and seductive look. Her hair was wrapped with a towel and she was looking fresh because she just took a shower.

    There is no makeup on her face but she was looking extremely beautiful and tempting. The gown was twoyered as she was wearing its robe as well.

    She was looking different when she wore her white dressst night. At this moment, in this silk nightgown, she was looking like the true seductress.

    He felt his throat parched and smacked his lips to make them moist.

    Xie Ming who was standing there saw him staring at her nkly and felt her face turning red. She tried to look away and saw the food ced on the table.

    Her eyes lit up seeing the variety of dishes ced on the table. She walked towards the table and sat on the sofa opposite Liwei.

    " When did food arrive?" She asked if she settled on the sofa.

    Liwei looked at her and felt slightly disappointed. Her whole focus was on the food rather than him!

    " It''s not been long. I was waiting for you toe out so that we can eat together," he replied while cing the rice bowl in front of her.

    He has ordered light food because they had to sleep after that as it''s alreadyte. Moreover, if they eat heavy food then it will be difficult for them to enjoy the dessert that he was craving for.

    Xie Ming was oblivious of his thought and smiled seeing him cing the bowl in front of her. While eating she asked, " Where did you take a bath? There is only one bathroom in this suite?" she asked him questioningly.

    Liwei looked up and said, " I went to the room next to us. I don''t want to waste time that''s why I got ready while you were in the bathroom." he said chewing the food in his mouth.

    Xie Ming stared at him and did not know how she should react to his words.

    " There are no guests in that room? They allowed you to go to the next room like this? " she asked me curiously.

    " Did you forget that this is Jin Corporation''s resort? Do you think they can stop me from going to the next door?" he raised his brows when he heard her strange question.

    It was him who brought this resort and there is no reason that they could stop him. He has booked this whole backside of the resort for themselves. Thankfully, when he nned this trip there were not many people on this side of the resort and when the remaining customers checked out, he ordered the staff to not give the room of this side to anyone.

    He wanted some peace while he was there.

    "Moreover, why would I go into another room if there was someone?" he fires back her question.

    Xie Ming looked at him and sighed. She shook her head and decided to focus on food rather than on his words.

    Liwei frowned seeing her giving no attention to him and eating her food like he doesn''t exist. He has prepared so much for her and she doesn''t care about it.

    " Hmph"

    ˇ­

    After the dinner ended, Xie Ming went to the bathroom to wash her hands as she was yet to apply her night cream. She has her makeup and cream in her handbag and the hairdryer was already provided by the hotel.

    After the shower, she forgot about it as she was hungry but she felt that her skin was too dry and wanted to put some lotion and face cream.

    She needs to dry her hair as well because they didn''t dry fully even after wrapping the towel for a while.

    After washing hands, she came back after removing the towel and sat in front of her vanity table.

    Just as she picked up the dryer to dry her hair, Liwei came from behind and took the dryer in his hands.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and confusedly, " What are you doing?"

    Liwei looked at her face which was glowing with freshness and the smell of her shampoo was making his mind hazy.

    He exhaled and said, " Drying your hair." he simply said this and started drying her hair.

    Xie Ming didn''t get a chance to react and watched him drying her hair. She was forced to sit straight and do nothing.

    When she looked into the mirror watching him drying her hair, her heart melted at this side. This feeling of being loved and pampered gives her the courage to live happily and does not worry about the bad things that happen in life.

    She needs to move on because now she has this man beside her who is giving her all the love he has. Her lips unknowingly curled up in a smile seeing him drying her hair with such focus and care.

    '' Why was he behaving like he was not drying her hair instead he was doing something difficult task which needs his utmost attention?''

    Liwei looked at her from the mirror and spotted her staring at her from it. His lips curled up in a yful smile as he teased, " Someone is ogling at me, huh? Don''t worry, I am all yours. You can look at me to your heart''s content. And not only looking, I don''t mind if you touch me as well." he said in a low voice as he lowered his head to whisper in her ear.

    He switched off the dryer when he said his words and because of this, she heard his provocative words clearly.

    Her expressions froze when he saw him cing down the dryer and also lowering his body.

    She panicked and asked, " What are you doing?" her eyes widened as she stared at him.

    He looked at her straightly and said, " I am carrying you to the bed. We''re going to sleep. It''s veryte. " he hurriedly said and didn''t give her time to react and carried her in a bridal style.

    Xie Ming squealed in surprise and wrapped her arms around his neck. She didn''t expect him to do this after he was done drying her hair.

    She hasn''t applied her lotion yet and he just picked her up like this. She didn''t get time to prepare herself and this guy just picked her up without any warning making her surprise.

    She felt her whole body heating up as she could feel the heat emanating from his body. His face has also turned red as he carried her.

    He gently ced her on the bed and his hand was holding her waist when he ced his cold lips on her moist lips. Her lips tasted extremely delicious and soft.

    The softness of her lips prompts him to eat her whole. He does not want to waste this night because this night was too beautiful to waste.

    Xie Ming was in a daze when his lips touched hers and he started kissing her. The kiss was gentle at first and started slowly but then it suddenly became passionate and full of urgency.

    Her ears have turned red as he was almostying over her and she could feel his body touching hers. She has her arms wrapped around his neck and did not back out from his kisses.

    Because she does not want to miss this night either.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 340 - She Doesnt Know About Condom?

    <h4>Chapter 340 - She Doesn''t Know About Condom?</h4>

    * WARNING: MATURE CONTENT*

    Xie Ming could feel the heat emanating from his body which was making her mind hazy. Her arms were wrapped around his neck while he was sucking every breath from her.

    His lips were kissing her passionately and slid his tongue in her mouth and started exploring the insides of it. He grunted when his tongue came in contact with hers which sent shivers to her body.

    After kissing her lips he shifted his attention to her ears and started nibbling on them with his lips which make Xie Ming tremble on this sensation.

    " Ahm" she couldn''t control but make strange noises which make her cringe when she heard her voice.

    The noises that she felt disgusting were like drugs to Liwei who was getting ignited when he heard her moans.

    After kissing her ears, he shifted to her cheeks and then corbone. Her fair and smooth corbone made his mind crazy and he started leaving light kisses on her body.

    He sucked on her skin leaving red marks on her body while Xie Ming clutched the bedsheet tightly and gritted her teeth to control herself from making noises.

    Liwei felt her body tensed up, so he stretched his hand open up her fists which were tightly holding onto the sheets.

    He raised his head and approached her lips and nted a kiss on her already swollen red lips.

    " You can make all the noises all you want. No one can hear them, other than me," he said in a hoarse voice against her lips.

    After saying his words, he continued kissing her plump lips which were addictive and making it impossible for him to part away from them.

    In the heat of passion, Xie Ming didn''t even know when he removed her upper robe and her gown was raised in their passionate kisses.

    After the kiss, Liwei slid down to her breasts and started massaging them and enjoying his heart content.

    Xie Ming was panting and was trying to catch her breath while Liwei was exploring her curves as his hands roamed around her body.

    Xie Ming moaned when he took one of her nipples in his mouth and started rubbing the other one.

    Her fair naked body which was now covered with the red marks made by him was making it difficult for him to control his urge.

    His lips explored every inch of her body and when he couldn''t control the heat burning inside his body, he removed his clothes and moved towards her lower body.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see him going downwards and his touches sent a shiver to her body but she tried to calm herself as she was afraid to get hurt again.

    Her first experience in her past life was terrifying and she was afraid to get hurt again. Liwei sensed her nervousness and said in a low hoarse voice, " Shh. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Rx." he coaxed her and tried to calm her down.

    She took a deep breath when he looked at her and gave her an assuring look.

    Liwei didn''t forget to wear protection before entering as he has to be careful since she was going to do a movie. He can''t be reckless with his actions and make her bear the consequences.

    Xie Ming was wondering what Liwei was doing when he wore his condom. She was too embarrassed to look directly at him but couldn''t help but nce at the rubber kind thing that he was wearing on hisˇ­**

    Liwei noticed his gaze which was staring at him down there. He smirked as he asked her in a low seductive voice, " Why? Does it look nice? Want to touch it?"

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she beard his shameless words. She turned her head away and said while stuttering, " Wh..what are you saying? I wasn''t looking at it. I.. I was just wondering about the thing that you were holding. That''s it."

    Liwie raised his brows when he heard her words. '' The thing he was holding?''

    '' What was she referring to?'' He looked down and wondered if she is always this direct.

    But then something hit her and he realized what she was referring to. He chuckled and said, " Ahh, this? This is a condom. Don''t you know about it?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and saw him holding his, * member*? and referring to it as a condom.

    She understood that he was talking about the thing which was covered over it.

    Xie Ming nodded as she was curious about this thing.

    Liwei was dumbfounded for a moment seeing her confusing expressions. It''s okay if she hasn''t seen it before but shouldn''t she know about it?

    " Why are you wearing it over your..?" she didn''tplete her words and stared at him with confusion.

    Liwei was speechless hearing her words. This kind of question was too weird to exin at this moment. The excitement and passion was starting to calm down from her constant questions.

    He took a deep breath and thought to herself, '' Is she too innocent or too ignorant?''

    He couldn''t believe she was asking him about the condom. This is the basic knowledge that she should have. It''s not an ancient time either and she should have some knowledge about it.

    He sighed and said in a low voice, " I am wearing it for protection. It helps in preventing unwanted pregnancy. " he inly exined.

    Xie Ming stared at him with her nk expression and wondered if this rubber kind thing can really do that?

    '' If yes, then how?''

    She has heard about this thing many times in a drama. Though they never exin what this thing looks like and how it should be used.

    She was confused about how this thing could prevent her from getting pregnant. This is something that she can never imagine.

    In her time, there were ways to not get pregnant. But for that, the woman should be given the medicine after intercourse to prevent her from getting pregnant.

    Or there are a few herbs which can make a woman infertile for her whole life if it is taken once. This kind of medicine was given to the prostitutes and women in brothels.

    But these kinds of medicine were very harmful to the woman''s body. It decreases their immunity and sometimes damages their internal organs by the time.

    However, this was the first time seeing that a rubber kind of thing can prevent pregnancy as well.

    Xie Ming was worried about him and asked, " Liwei..I don''t want you to get hurt. Please don''t use it. What if something happens to you? Will this thing make you sick? What is it''s side effects?" she asked worriedly.

    She was afraid that this strange thing might have some side effects as well and it could hurt him as well. She has no idea what is this strange thing and does not want him to wear this.

    " -_- "

    Liwei was speechless hearing her words. He has no idea how he should react to her words.

    " It won''t have any side effects. Rx. You don''t need to panic. It''s just a condom and not something dangerous medicine that will harm me. I can just throw it away after using it." he tried to calm down and exin it to her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and tried to understand his words.

    Liwei sighed and looked down at his arousal which has already settled down.

    " Xie Ming, don''t worry. It will not harm me and you either. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. Now let''s not think about it. Hmm?" he tried to coax her to not think about it and so that they could continue.

    Xie Ming was worried at first but seeing him determined she rxed because she knows that he won''t harm her. But she was still nervous because he wanted to enter into her wearing that thing.

    She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she was afraid that it would hurt when he enters her and that thing was going to enter her body as well.

    She has many strange questions as well but she tried to keep them to herself. She does not want to show him that she has no idea about what he was talking about.

    She was a doctor herself but was fascinated just thinking that rubber can prevent someone from getting pregnant.

    She was amused to know this because if this thing had in her times, then many women shouldn''t lose their life due to the side effects of that dangerous herbs. Though it''s not necessary every time can take someone''s life but it was indeed dangerous.

    Liwei finally entered her body making her tremble in pain. Tears couldn''t stop flowing from her eyes as the pain was unbearable and she felt her insides breaking.

    Liwie was worried about seeing her crying like this, so he tried to slow down his moments as he was afraid to hurt her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 341 - Stop It, Liwei. You Need To Control Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Stop It, Liwei. You Need To Control Yourself</h4>

    After a while, Liwei looked at the girl who wasying in his embrace. She wasying in his embrace with her eyes closed as she does not have any energy to move around and was sleeping soundly.

    Both were covered in sweat despite the air conditioner due to the rigorous exercise that they just had.

    Liwei felt bad seeing her so exhausted. To not torment her more as she does not have much energy, he stopped after one round only.

    Though he wanted to go for more as one round was not enough for him but he needs to worry about her as well. She didn''tin much however, he couldn''t bear to watch her cry like this.

    It was her first time and knows that it will hurt her. That''s why he stopped after one round to not increase her pain further.

    He got off the bed and wiped her body clean with a warm towel. His throat felt parched while he was wiping her to clean.

    It was hard for him to clean her when she was sleeping like a log with her body exposed to him. He looked down at his arousal and sighed.

    '' This girl is a true seductress. She doesn''t need to do anything to seduce me. ''

    He wiped her body with much difficulty and it was extremely difficult for him to clean her intimate parts. After he was done he looked around for her gown and found it on the ground which was ripped badly.

    In the moment of passion earlier, he tore off her gown and she doesn''t have any other gown as well because he only asked the hotel staff to prepare only a few clothes as they could buy more themselves.

    But he never thought that he would tear her gown like this. Now she does not have any clothes or pajamas to wear at night.

    The hotel has prepared only a pair of clothes as instructed. He pursed his lips and saw her naked body for a moment.

    '' Should I leave her like this? Only I am here so it doesn''t matter if she wears clothes or not.'' for a moment he felt himself getting distracted with his lewd thoughts.

    Then he thought about the consequences of her leaving her like this. She would shout at him in the morning if he left her like this, moreover, she could get cold as well because the air conditioner was on.

    She can''t sleep wearing her dress either as it will be ufortable this way.

    So he changed her into his t-shirt that he was wearing earlier and changed her undergarments as well. His throat felt dry seeing her wearing his ck t-shirt only with her undergarments on.

    She was looking much more tempting this way. He swallowed his saliva and shook his head.

    '' Stop it, Liwei. You need to control yourself. She is already sleeping, you can''t disturb her.'' he tried to calm down.

    After changing her into his shirt he finallyy beside her and pulled her in his embrace.

    He was surprised that she didn''t even open her eyes when he cleaned her up and changed his clothes.

    '' She really sleeps like a log.'' he smiled as he looked at her from close.

    ˇ­.

    In the morning, when Xie Ming woke up because of her natural clock, she looked around and found herself embraced in the pair of strong arms that were holding her tightly.

    She realized that this was not her room and they came to Bali when she looked around and saw the unfamiliar surroundings.

    She looked at her side and found Liwei sleeping beside her peacefully. He was holding her in his embrace and her head was ced on his head using it as the pillow.

    She smiled seeing him sleeping peacefully.

    She removed her hand which was ced on his chest as she felt embarrassed about the passionate moments of theirst night. She couldn''t forget aboutst night.

    Though it was so painful, however, the pleasure exceeded the pain. Now she knows why people call it lovemaking, because even though it is painful.

    Liwei was so consideratest night as he didn''t force her to do more rounds. She was really tired as Xie Ming''s body is weak and it was her first time as well.

    It was really hard for her to get through the night because the pain was unbearable.

    Unfortunately, when she first consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng, the experience was horrendous and she was scared of it. That''s why she was more worried about her first time with Liwei.

    But at night Liwei was extremely understanding while doing it. He kept coaxing her and was worried about her the whole time.

    He didn''t force her to cross her limits as it was her first time and she just recovered that''s why they did it only one time.

    Xie Ming smiled at the man who was calmly sleeping. His eyshes looked extremely long and beautiful when one looked at them closely.

    She raised her hand and touched his eyebrows, cheeks, and nose and finally her fingernded onto his lips which had sucked all her breathst night.

    She took a deep breath remembering the breathtaking exciting experience. Just as she was about to take her hand away, a strong hand gripped her wrist as Liwie asked in a low voice.

    " Seducing me in the early morning? Huh?" His voice was extremely low and husky making him sound more attractive.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in startle and shook her head. Her face turned red from embarrassment as she was caught in the act.

    " I wasn''t doing anything. I.. I was just trying to wake you up. It''s sote and we had to go out as well. Yeah. That''s right. It''s gettingte." she murmured anything whateveres to her mind as she tried to change the topic.

    She does not want him to think that she is a pervert and was seducing him in the morning.

    She hurriedly tried to get off the bed but Liwei held her hand and hugged her tighter.

    Her face turned crimson red because the memories from thest started pouring in her head.

    Liwei hugged her body tightly in his arms and leans in to kiss her. Xie Ming was surprised and tried to push him away.

    " What are you doing? I haven''t brushed it yet. It stinks." she frowned and tried to push him away.

    She does not want him to kiss her when she hadn''t even brushed yet and she knows that her mouth stinks.

    '' How can he still kiss her?''

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled." It doesn''t matter. I have tasted your whole body, so who cares about your morning breath?" he asked her as she smirked lightly.

    Xie Ming looked at him in shock. She couldn''t refute his words and remembered how he kissed her till her lips got swollen.

    She furrowed her brows and facepalmed herself from embarrassment. This man was not only shameless but also had a corrupted personality as well. He always thinks about one thing.

    Seeing his energyst night that he tried to suppress to not make her too exhausted, she wondered how he controlled himself for all these years?

    '' It must have been hard on him.'' she couldn''t help but shake her head helplessly.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her looking at him with a strange gaze. He didn''t care about anything else and ced his lips on hers while his hands roaming on her back.

    His sudden kiss makes her startle as she does not want to kiss early in the morning but eventually gave up.

    Xie Ming moaned in surprise when he slid his hand under her t-shirt. Her body trembled when his cold hands came under the contact of her burning skin.

    However, Her eyes snapped open in shock when she realized that something was amiss.

    She felt his legs that he had ced on hers and was touching her legs with his toes. She could feel the heat from his lower body as well.

    She tried to push him away realizing that she was wearing his t-shirt only and nothing else. She wasn''t wearing any pajamas or shorts.

    Last night she was so tired that she didn''t have the energy to clean herself, that''s why Liwei cleaned her up. She was dreaming that someone was cleaning her up but it seems like it was not her dream.

    But even if he was cleaning her up, he could have given her full clothes. What does he mean by only making her change into undergarments and a t-shirt?

    She thought that she was wearing clothes when she woke up as she was wearing a t-shirt. But there is only this T-shirt that she was wearing and nothing else.

    And yet he was hugging her tightly and kept roaming his hands on her body.

    '' This man.'' she gritted her teeth upon realization and pinched the side of his waist.

    Liwei who was enjoying his morning by kissing her as he didn''t let her break the kiss despite her struggles was shocked by the sudden pinch and cried in pain.

    Though it''s not painful, it made him wake up from his desires. He separated from the kiss and looked at her, " Why are you getting so wild in the early morning?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 342 - You Can Just Change In Front Of Me

    <h4>Chapter 342 - You Can Just Change In Front Of Me</h4>

    tXie Ming red at him and made a distance from him. She tried to get up but Liwei held her hand and said in a low hoarse voice, " Where are you going? It''s not toote yet. We can sleep a bit more." he tried to pull her closer by saying this.

    Xie Ming blushed when he pulled her towards his bare muscr chest. As she was wearing his T-shirt, he was only wearing his pajamas.

    She felt more embarrassed thinking that both of them were half-naked. It is extremely embarrassing to see him like this in the morning.

    At night, the lights were off so she didn''t feel much strange but now she couldn''t help but feel shy and embarrassed seeing him half-naked in front of her.

    It makes Xie Ming blush hard as she tried to hide his embarrassment.

    She remembered that she was angry at him, so she tried to keep her face straight and said," You''re so shameless. " she said and kicked him with her leg.

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly kicked him. He rolled to the other side and almost fell.

    He turned to her and asked in a wronged tone, " What''s the problem? Why are you behaving like this?" He was d that he didn''t fall off because of his reflexes and held onto the corner of the bed to make his bnce.

    '' He has heard that women feel tired after the first intercourse but his wife has the energy to kick him in the morning.''

    Xie Ming looked at him and pursed her lips. SHe didn''t expect him to roll over like this. She just kicked him lightly and he rolled over to the other side like she had kicked him so hard.

    She frowned andined, " Why are you overreacting? I didn''t even kick you hard enough for you to roll down to the other side." she retorted as she looked at him trying to hide her guilty expression.

    Liwei looked at her and scoffed as he was speechless seeing her using him that he was overreacting.

    " Woah. You''re really too much." he got up and sat on the bed as he red at her unbelievably.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt slightly bad seeing his expressions but decided to not ept it. She was not expecting him to almost fall off like this.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said, " You go to the bathroom. I need to put on some clothes." she said as she red daggers at him. She tightened her grip on the nket and urged him to get out.

    At that time, Liwei realized why she was behaving this way. He chuckled and said while snickering, " are you being sensitive because you''re embarrassed? Right?"

    She could hear hisughter which made her ears turn red from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming moved her gaze away as she stuttered while avoiding his gaze and said, " I am not embarrassed. Why would I be embarrassed? I am..just.." she was at a loss of words because she didn''t know why she was angry at him.

    She paused when she couldn''t get the words toplete her sentence and pouted her lips in annoyance.

    Liwei felt his heart-melting seeing her making a pout which made her extremely adorable and innocent.

    He pursed his reply and tried to coax her by exining. He knows that she was embarrassedst night so he decided to exin his side even though he didn''t feel that he did anything wrong though.

    He rubbed his hair with the other hand and murmured," I know you are angry because you are embarrassed and angry that I didn''t make you change into proper clothes. But I was just trying to help you changest night because you didn''t have any energy to wash up. You were sleeping like a log, so it was hard to change your clothes." he tried to make his words sound like that he had no choice but to change her into his T-shirt.

    " Your gown cannot be used again as I ripped it. So I can make you wear my t-shirt only. And for pajamas,... I am wearing them. I should have given you my pajamas instead, " he said as he looked down to see the pajamas he was wearing.

    Xie Ming looked at him speechlessly.'' What''s this man saying?''

    She had no idea how to react to his words. She looked at him with her mouth opened and felt even more embarrassed hearing his words.

    If he had given her his pajamas then was he nning to sleep naked? He was not wearing anything on top and was thinking of giving her his pajamas also.

    She knew that he was making excuses now. He was just trying to make it like it was nothing but due to circumstances that he left her half-naked. He could have simply woken her up and she would have changed into one of her dresses if they were that short on clothes.

    But he tried to be the caring guy but there is no need for him to wipe her body to clean. Her face turned red thinking that he wiped her body to clean.

    She felt too embarrassed that she slept almost naked while coiled up to him like an octopus. Though he has seen her whole body but it feels different in the day.

    She shook her head and said as she red at him, " Now go and get ready. I need to put on some clothes." she tried to not get distracted from his words and asked him to go inside the bathroom.

    Liwei smirked and said, " You can just change in front of me. Why are you getting embarrassed? I have seen everything already, so why are you getting so riled up?"

    Liwei cannot understand why she can''t change in front of him? He has already seen everything, so what''s the big deal now?

    He can change in front of her but she would get shy if he did that.

    Xie Ming picked up the pillow and threw it at his face. He doesn''t know what it is to be embarrassed. The innocent and wrong expressions that he had disappeared and he let out his true feelingse out.

    She can''t even believe him any further regarding this matter because his mind is too corrupt. He always thinks about this thing.

    Liwei caught the pillow thanks to his quick reflexes and hugged it.

    "My wife loves to get wild in the morning. I like it," he smirked at her as he caught the pillow. He was d that she was energetic enough to move around like this. This way he doesn''t need to wait for a few days and could enjoy this new and exciting feeling today as well.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red from embarrassment which turned into anger and shouted, " Go away." she said while tightly holding her nket.

    She was too embarrassed to face him at this moment. She wants him to go away so that he can put on some clothes on.

    Liwei chuckled and leaned towards her as he held her shoulders and ced his cold lips on her sweet soft lips.

    Xie Ming caught off guard when he suddenly leaned in and kissed her lips. She was angry at first but her body started to get weak under his kisses. His lips curled up seeing her not struggling anymore to his actions.

    He was nning to give her a long peck at first but couldn''t resist the urge and kiss her soft lips which make it difficult for him to part away from them.

    She hit him on this chest lightly as she tried to push him away. She was breathless and her whole face has turned crimson as she couldn''t look into his eyes.

    She turned her head away to not see his gaze while Liwei chuckled and gave her a peck again on her lips before getting off the bed as he went to the bathroom.

    Xie Ming stared at his back when he went to the bathroom. She exhaled heavily as she ced her palms on her face to cool down her burning face.

    She pursed her lips and chuckled lightly. ''He can''t control himself back.'' she shook her head helplessly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 343 - If Youre Not Paying Then Who?

    <h4>Chapter 343 - If You''re Not Paying Then Who?</h4>

    After some time both of them get ready wearing the clothes that the hotel staff has prepared for them.

    The clothes werefortable and perfect for the hot weather.

    Xie Ming was wearing a floral cotton dress with a pair of sandals. With her long hair, she was giving an innocent vibes in this look.

    Liwie on the other hand was wearing casual wear as well. He was wearing denim jeans paired with a cream-colored shirt. He seldom wears casual clothes and whenever he does that, Xie Ming feels her heart melting away.

    She feels so proud that this handsome man is hers. She can hug her, kiss her while others can only look at him from afar.

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded in acknowledgment. He looks good in anything he wears.

    Xie Ming, who was putting on her makeup and was looking at her from the mirror paused when he suddenly turned to look at her.

    Xie Ming shifted her gaze away from him and focused on the liner that she was applying to her eyes.

    Liwei smiled when he caught her staring at him from the mirror. He didn''t bust her bubble by exposing her that he caught her instead he walked to her and asked casually, " You''re ready?"

    Xie Ming looked at him from the mirror and hurriedly put her liner down as she was done by applying it.

    " Yes. Just give me a moment."

    She applied lipstick on her lips and checked herself in the mirror for thest time.

    In herst life, she wasn''t much interested in getting ready and preferred simple life, but since she came into this world she realized that there is nothing wrong with getting dressed up properly.

    With Xie Ming''s memory, she manages to look presentable otherwise it would have been hard for her to adjust to this world''s fashion.

    This ce has so many innovative items that she had never seen in her life. They have so many makeup products which makes the process of getting ready more easier and also increased people''s dependence on makeup to a certain degree.

    Just as a saying goes, everything has its pros and cons. Just like this, the things which made their lives made them dependable on it as well.

    When she was done, she looked at Liwei and said, " Let''s go."

    Liwei looked at her and wrapped his arm around her waist and left the room.

    After getting ready, both Xie Ming and Liwei left their room and boarded their car to go to the restaurant.

    Liwei has reserved a table in a restaurant for their breakfast. The restaurant is luxurious and expensive.

    After breakfast, they had nned to visit the tourist ce nearby. Nearby because they had to go to the mall for shopping and they can have lunch there as well since it will be lunchtime by the time they will reach there.

    In the car, Xie Ming was admiring the surroundings while Liwei intertwined his fingers with her tightly.

    He still cannot believe that they finally reached the advanced level in their rtionship.. They finally consummated their marriage.

    And if Xie Ming decided to consummate the marriage with him, then she must have decided to be with him for her life.

    Because he now knows that she isn''t the kind of person to make decisions hastily. If she has spent a night with him then she has considered everything and wanted to spend her life with him.

    Now he can officially tear that stupid contract that they had made after she woke up from thea.

    He could not believe that he was the same Liwei who asked for a divorce from her. If she didn''t ce the condition of waiting for six months at that time then he would havemitted the biggest mistake of her life.

    Xie Ming, who was looking outside, turned around when she felt his scorching gaze on her.

    When she suddenly turned around it caught Liwei off guard. But before he could turn his head away she was able to see the gaze from which he was looking at her.

    Her heart warmed up seeing the gaze in his eyes. People can lie but their eyes can''t. If you need to see if a person is lying then you just need to observe their eyes.

    She looked at her and smiled at him. She also tightened her grip on his hand that was holding her.

    When Xie Ming and Liwei both reached the tropical garden restaurant which was the most expensive and popr restaurant among the socialites in this area.

    Xie Ming got out of the car and entered the restaurant with Liwei. She was surprised to see the restaurant which was designed on the natural theme and there was even a fountain in front of the restaurant.

    The manager came to wee them at the entrance when the waiter informed him about the arrival of Jin Liwei. He knows that Jin Liwei wasing today that''s why he came early to check that everything is ready.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see the managering to pick them up. She turned to look at Liwei with a confused gaze.

    Liwei looked at her and said, " It''s my friend''s restaurant, that''s why the manager knows me."

    This was his friend Bai Su''s restaurant where he brought Xie Ming for the restaurant. He alwayses here whenever hees here for the meeting.

    When he came here to fix the deal about the restaurant, he visited this restaurant many times. Moreover, Jin Liwei has also invested in this restaurant so he was not only his friend but also the important investor of this restaurant.

    Xie Ming''s mouth shaped as '' Oh'' as she nodded. She thought for a while and shook her head because she doesn''t know anything about his friends.

    She doesn''t have any memories of his friends. She can''t expect much as she knows that the rtionship between Xie Ming and was not good that they will know each other''s friends as well.

    She sighed as they followed the manager who brought them to the private room of the restaurant. Everyone looked at them in envy as their eyes as only a few people could enter the private room.

    Even if someone offers to pay double the price of the room, they cannot get the private room.

    There is only one private room in the restaurant and not everyone can enter the private room.

    Xie Ming looked around and was looking at the luxuriousness of this ce with her mouth parted slightly.

    Though the pce was more luxurious than this ce however, this ce is different from the others.

    The pce was full of expensive antiques and decorations and this ce was decorated with elegance. The theme of this restaurant was nature and was decorated ordingly.

    Liwei helped Xie Ming sit down at the table and took his seat opposite to her. " Like it?" he said as he smiled at her waiting for her reply.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and nodded. " It''s very beautiful."

    " But it must be expensive right?" Xie Ming asked him in a low voice.

    Though she had everything and her husband is Jin Liwei, the richest man in the country, she can''t help but feel bad about it.

    Xiao Li and Empress Dowager in her past life always mocked her for being frugal and cheap minded as she was from a low background.

    But if it weren''t for her and her thriftiness they will be short on monthly expenditure every time if things have gone the way they wanted.

    Xie Ming had to cut her expenses off to make up for the loss they made. It''s not like she didn''t try to stop them, but Empress Dowager always abused her power and she had to give in to her in the end.

    Zhao Ming has a simple mind and she believed that it''s a waste of money if we keep wasting our money on expensive things like this.

    Liwei looked at seriously and said, " I know you don''t like me to spend money like this but you don''t need to worry about money. It''s not me who is paying for this meal." he chuckled as he drank the water that the waiter had just served.

    He knows that she does not want to spend money on these things. She was quite ufortable with him spending so much on this trip.

    He coaxed her saying that he does not get chances to spend his money. If he didn''t use her money on her wife then who will spend his money.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked in surprise, " if you''re not paying then who? Didn''t you say that you''re the one who reserved this table? "

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 344 - Brother Wen, Are You Busy Tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Brother Wen, Are You Busy Tomorrow?</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming when he heard her question. He asked her" Didn''t I tell you that it''s my friend''s restaurant? "

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard his question. She remembered that he told her that it was his friend''s restaurant and he wanted to bring her here because it''s a very beautiful restaurant.

    He continued, "So I have the tinum membership card of this restaurant which empowers me to dine here anytime and I can not only use this private room but whatever I order will be free. So technically it''s my friend who is paying not me. " he chuckled as he looked at her.

    He has only earned money by now but when his rtionship with her is working smoothly, he wants to pamper her like a queen.

    Xie Ming looked at her face and nodded in understanding. She looked around and found that his friend must be very artistic because the restaurant was not decorated beautifully but it was designed artistically as well.

    The wooden chairs and table give the natural vibes and there was the wall fountain in the room as well which gives a very peaceful feeling.

    " So we''re mooching off at your friend." she murmured under her breath as she looked at him with seriousness.

    Liwei who was drinking coffee served by served choked up and started coughing when he heard her words.

    He never heard someone say that he is mooching off at others. Generally, people mooch off at him and here his wife is saying that they''re mooching off at his friend.

    He stared at her unbelievably and responded with an aggrieved expression, " It''s not like I am mooching off at him. I not only have the tinum membership but I am the biggest investor of this restaurant as well. Before it was just a small restaurant when he opened it, but because of my investment and guidance, it flourished magically. " he exined how he helped her and tried to exin that without his help this restaurant won''t be popr like it was at this time.

    " I was the one who helped him establish this restaurant even when his family was not helping him and doubting his ability," he said as I tried to exin that he was not the one being petty and eating for free. Instead, he has already paidrge sums to eat this meal.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him behaving like this.

    " Ah, is it the same friend who helped you save me that day?" she asked him as she remembered that Liwei has told him that his friend helped him to track her location that day.

    She was so scared and into her thoughts that she didn''t get a chance to meet his friend at all. She didn''t thank him yet for helping them and saving them. If not for him then she can''t even imagine what would have happened to her.

    Liwei looked at her and furrowed his brows. He still felt heavy when he had to talk about that day. He remembered how scared he was that day and was feeling like a loser when that bastard kidnapped Xie Ming.

    He felt scared just thinking about that dangerous kidnapping incident.

    He exhaled lightly and replied, " No it was Xiao Jun who helped you that day. His family hasworking business and this restaurant belongs to Bai Su, who is also my friend just like Xiao Jun"

    " We all three have been together since childhood. Our families are also close and we all three went to the same school as well. After high school, our ways parted away as we all went to pursue different ways in the career."

    " Bai Su went to study abroad as he wanted to study hotel management as he was always interested in cooking and wanted to open his restaurant. He wanted something different from his family business and that''s why I also invested in his restaurant because I found that his idea is interesting and the location of this restaurant was very profitable," he tells her about Bai Su.

    " OH. "

    " We should treat them to a meal one day. I don''t think that I ever met your friends. I want to meet them because they''re your close friends and have shared your childhood with you." Xie Ming spoke as she looked into his eyes.

    Liwei was touched when he heard her words. Before she never met his friends but now she wanted to meet them.

    He also wanted to introduce his wife to them but was afraid that she wouldn''t like it, that''s why he didn''t say anything yet. But if she wanted to meet them then there is no need for him to deny her request.

    He nodded and said, " By next week Bai Su will be back from Australia. Then we can arrange a time and n a get-together. This way I can also introduce to everyone"

    Bai Su went abroad after high school and he keeps shifting to other countriester to learn about new cuisines and recipes. He didn''t even know about Liwei''s marriage because they didn''t have muchmunication after he got married and he doesn''t want to announce his marriage to everyone as it was a shock for himself as well.

    He never thought that he would marry a girl whom she never met before and they didn''t even hold a wedding and just get a marriage certificate from the civil office.

    With this gathering, he can introduce her to the two most important people in his life. They were his best friends with whom he has spent his childhood.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard Liwei''s words and said, " It''s a good idea. Then I will prepare the food for the gathering." she smiled as she looked at him.

    Liwei chuckled and said, " Sure." They both started eating when the waiter brought their order.

    ˇ­

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the feast ended and they were about to get up, Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and questioned, " Brother Wen, do you have something to do tomorrow?" she asked him as she blinked her eyes while looking at him expectantly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise when she suddenly asked Wen Ru if he is busy tomorrow.

    He squinted his eyes at her and wondered, '' Why did she want to know if Wen Ru is busy or not?''

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when Zhao Ming suddenly asked him this question. He looked at Ji Cheng first and pursed his lips seeing the re in his eyes.

    He coughed lightly and looked at Zhao Ming as he said, " I don''t have anything important to do tomorrow. I am just gonna rest and talk to His highness about my trip from which I returned" he replied.

    Zhao Ming''s expression became slightly disappointed as she murmured, " Oh. Right. You need to rest since you came from a long trip. "

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked in a cold tone," Why? Do you have some work with him? " Ji Cheng asked her while trying to hide the displeasure behind his words.

    But Wen Ru could understand his brother''s mood. Even though Zhao Ming didn''t notice his sour mood, the other two people in the room could sense his bitter mood.

    While Wen Ru was worried that he might get angry at Zhao Ming, Xiao Li on the other hand was smiling thinking that Zhao Ming was digging her own grave by being so straightforward in front of his highness.

    Zhao Ming, who didn''t notice his mood, looked at him and said in a low tone, " Ah nothing. I just wanted to visit his shop tomorrow. But since he came from a trip today only, then we couldn''t go tomorrow right?"

    She frowned as she finished her words. She was so bored staying at the pce. She wanted to go out and want to see the new things in this ce and especially what items women preferred to buy in this world.

    She can do some survey this way as well. It will be beneficial for her to look at the shops in the area around and this way she can decide what items to sell and whatnot.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 345 - We Will Go Tomorrow If You Want To Go.

    <h4>Chapter 345 - We Will Go Tomorrow If You Want To Go.</h4>

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words and turned to look at her and said, " Sister what are you saying? How can Brother Wen go tomorrow to show you around? He must be exhausted from his trip to P country and if you asked him to show you around, then it would be very selfish of you." she said as shemented.

    Finally, she got something to say. This time it was Zhao Ming who got herself in trouble and not her. She was just telling her that she was in the wrong. Who asked her to be so selfish?

    She knows that she is selfish and always pretends to be considerate of everyone, but today she finally let out her true thoughts.

    She nced at Ji Cheng after she was done with her words. She was expecting him to react at least and wanted him to scold Zhao Ming for being self-centered.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and pursed his lips. At first, he was upset when she asked Wen Ru but when he saw her pouted lips and the frown on her face, he felt his heart melting away.

    She didn''t get many chances to get out of the pce and hang out. Wen Xu sometimes took Xiao Li with her to the market or temples but Zhao Ming always stayed at the pce.

    In thest year, she didn''t step out of the pce either. He was so ignorant that he didn''t look after her and didn''t realize that it could be suffocating to stay at the pce all the time.

    He looked at her and said, " You don''t need to think about it. If you want to go tomorrow, then we will go tomorrow. I also don''t have much work tomorrow, so I can apany you to go out." he patted her head as he said his words.

    He has a few important meetings with the ministers but he can postpone them because he does not want to see Zhao Ming in such low spirits.

    Zhao Ming who was feeling low spirited was surprised when she heard his words. Her eyes glistened with surprise and happiness.

    When he patted her head lightly gave her flutters in her stomach. At this moment, his gaze was extremely soft and tender.

    She felt touched when she heard him say, '' If you wanted to go tomorrow, then we will go tomorrow.''

    She was already preparing herself to stay at the pce and was hoping that she wouldn''t die of boredom.

    But surprisingly Ji Cheng agreed to her request and was ready to apany her as well.

    She smiled brightly and asked, " Really? We can go tomorrow? But shouldn''t Brother Wen need rest since he came back from the long trip? Isn''t it exhausting for him if he apanies us to show his shop to us?"

    She wanted to go but was worried that it might be too much for Wen Ru. He just came back from his trip and it must be extremely exhausting to travel to another country when there are no nes or cars and nothing.

    It takes weeks or months to go to a nearby country. It must be extremely exhausting.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and smiled lightly. He was indeed tired. At least she is considerate enough to worry about him unlike his brother who didn''t think twice and decided to go the very next day.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was not expecting this kind of reaction from him.

    He didn''t scold her nor said anything instead he agreed to her request?

    '' Isn''t he going too far? How can he changepletely since she woke up from thea?''

    It was very easy to manipte him before but for some reason, he became very strange and does not get into her words like before.

    Is there something that she doesn''t know?

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " We don''t need to worry about him as he is not apanying us. He can rest in the pce and only we will go together tomorrow."

    Wen Ru: " - _-"

    He wasn''t expecting that Ji Cheng would deny from taking him together with them. '' How could he leave his brother behind?''

    Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion. Aren''t they going to brother Wen''s shop?

    Shouldn''t they take him with them as well? Will it be okay to leave him behind like this?

    She nced at Wen Ru and saw his frowning expressions. She felt bad for him, so she asked Ji Cheng, " His highness, why are we not taking brother Wen with us? We can simply go another day if he can''t go tomorrow, but we don''t need to leave him behind like this." she said meekly.

    She felt bad because Ji Cheng simply left Wen Ru behind and decided to go with her only. She made this n with Wen Ru first, and if they left him behind like this, it won''t be nice.

    Also, only Wen Ru can exin the rules of the market here since he is the one who owns that shop and he went to another country regarding his trade as well.

    Ji Cheng frowned when she offered to cancel tomorrow''s n so that Wen Ru can apany them.

    He wanted to go alone with her and she wanted to include Wen Ru in between. Can''t she see that he was doing all this so that they can get some time alone?

    He never went out with Zhao Ming alone and wanted to take this chance to show her around and this way they will get some time alone to get to know each other.

    " There is no need for.." before Ji Cheng couldplete his words and say that there is no need for Wen Ru to apany them and he should rest, Wen Ru interrupted him and said,

    "Brother it''s fine. I am not that tired. I can apany you guys if you''re going tomorrow. And if you''re going to visit my shop then it''s only right if I should you around." Wen Ru smiled when he looked at Zhao Ming.

    " Don''t worry, we will go tomorrow if you want to go to tomorrow. " Wen Ru said to Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Wen Ru say the same words to Zhao King that he said earlier.

    He pursed his lips as he red at him.

    Wen Ru ignored his piercing gaze and smiled mildly at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was happy that Wen Ru agreed to apany them tomorrow. But she still felt bad and asked, " Brother Wen, if you''re tired, then you don''t need toe with us. You can simply stay at the pce. It must be exhausting for you if you apanied us tomorrow."

    Ji cheng nodded in acknowledgment hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    But his expressions turned stiff when he heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, you don''t need to feel bad. I am not tired. Moreover, it''s not like we''re going somewhere far. The ce we''re going is only a few hours away. Moreover, I needed to go there to check it''s working progress." he said as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly called her by name.

    In this ce, not many people call her by her name. Only Ji Cheng and Empress Dowager call her by this name.

    Till now, he was calling her, '' her highness or Empress.'' He was using the formal tone by now but suddenly he called her by her name.

    It felt strange to hear her name from his mouth. Though it''s normal for her however in this pce only a few people can call her by name.

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Ru and frowned when he heard him call Zhao Ming by her name. He clenched his fists tightly as he gave him a side re.

    He felt like an urge to smack Wen Ru on his head for getting ahead of himself.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 346 - His Highness Will Get Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 346 - His Highness Will Get Jealous</h4>

    After the feast, Zhao Ming was in good spirits as she is finally going out of the pce. She happily ate her remaining desert and followed Wen Ru and Xiao Li out of the main pce.

    Ji Cheng wasing with her but he remembered something and went back to his study as he asked her to wait for her outside the pce.

    Wen Ru and Zhao Ming stood out of the pce while waiting for Ji cheng. Xiao Li does not need to wait for him and Zhao Ming asked her that she can go and rest but Xiao Li didn''t listen to her words and insisted on staying there.

    Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders and didn''t bother with her anymore.

    Zhao Ming noticed that Ji Cheng was taking time toe out, so she turned to Wen Ru and said, " See you tomorrow Brother Wen. Although I am excited to go out tomorrow with you yet I am feeling guilty that you might not get rest because of me." she pursed her lips as she felt bad for him.

    She wanted to make him leave early so that he can rest even though it won''t be much.

    Though it''s very selfish of her and she tried to postpone this trip as well because she wanted to let him rest but he insisted on joining them. So there is no way she will reject his kind actions.

    Xiao Li who was standing by her side sneered inwardly. '' Hah. Feeling guilty? This bitch, I never thought that she is such a seductress and would try to seduce Master Wen as well. His highness is blind that he cannot see her scheming.''

    Wen Ru smiled at Zhao Ming and replied, " You don''t need to feel guilty. I had to go there anyway to check the work progress. And I am not that tired either. I am honored that you and his highness wants to visit my shop."

    " Before this brother never showed interest in my business. But because of you, he is ready to visit my shop. " he looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.

    Zhao Ming felt better hearing his words. She thought at first that Wen Ru would be difficult to approach because he is Wen Xu''s nephew and would hate her like other concubines and Wen Xu herself.

    But surprisingly he is very friendly to her and he doesn''t give much attention to Xiao Li. She found out that he doesn''t like Xiao Li either.

    She felt like she had found amon ground between them. He is not as difficult as she thought he would be.

    Xiao Li wanted to leave as she was not interested in waiting for them and Ji Cheng was taking too long toe out but when she saw Ji Chenging from inside, her eyes shone as she spoke, " Brother Wen, you''re very nice to Sister. You are ready to ignore your fatigue just to make her happy. I hope you don''t like her, otherwise, his highness will get jealous." she chuckled lightly.

    Ji Cheng who wasing from inside, stopped in his tracks when he heard Xiao Li''s words. His face darkened as he looked at Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Xiao Li''s words. She nced at Wen Ru whose expression has turned dark as well.

    She pursed her lips as she turned to look at Xiao Li who wasughing lightly.

    " Consort Xiao Li, do you know that there are some things that you shouldn''t say, even as jokes?" Her voice was not soft like other times.

    Her tone was stern and polite. She does not want Xiao Li to take her lightly. If she keeps talking to her gently then she will keep making such remarks.

    She hated it when someone talks like this about her character. Her words may sound like a joke but it was a serious allegation for her.

    Even though she was in Zhao Ming''s body but Ji Cheng is Zhao Ming''s husband, by saying such words Xiao Li is making things difficult for her and Wen Ru as well.

    Xiao Li who wasughing stopped instantly when she heard Zhao Ming''s rigid words.

    Her expressions frowned as she looked at seriously. She wanted to let Ji Cheng hear his words and wanted to show him how special Wen Ru was treating Zhao Ming.

    But she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to have this kind of reaction. She thought that she might get upset but she will not dare to say it directly because she knows that Wen Xu is behind her.

    She didn''t bother about anything and spoke strictly to her.

    Wen Ru was also caught off guard. He wanted to say something to Xiao Li but Zhao Ming beat him to it.

    Ji Cheng didn''te closer and stood there as he heard their conversation. He was also surprised by hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    He wanted to see how Zhao Ming will handle this situation.

    " Sister, I was just joking. Why are you getting so serious? It''s not that you and brother Wen are in any affair that you feel guilty, or are you?" Xiao Li raised her brows as she tried to provoke Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru felt his blood boiling when he heard Xiao Li''s using words. She was making using remarks instead of epting her fault and these kinds of words can sow the seeds of misunderstanding in the minds of people who will hear their conversation.

    " Consort Xiao Li. Mind your words. By saying such words, what are you trying to apply?" Wen Ru roared at Xiao Li as he could not take her disgusting words anymore.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when Wen Ru yelled at her. He never shouted at her before. Even though he never talked much to her before, he never ignored her either.

    But since he started getting along with Zhao Ming, he started ignoring her existence. Even now, he shouted at her because of Zhao Ming.

    ''Everything is happening because of Zhao Ming. She has be more thick-skinned since she woke up from thea. She should have died when she fell into the pond.'' she clenched her fists tightly as she looked at Zhao Ming with a frown.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised to see Wen Ru getting agitated this way. She pursed her lips as she felt bad because Xiao Li is dragging him in their personal grudges.

    She does not want his reputation to be affected because of Xiao Li''s dirty tricks.

    She looked at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t know if you''re even thinking when you said such words. But let me tell you one thing clearly." she paused as she looked at her seriously.

    " Don''t ever speak such words about me if you don''t have any evidence. Speaking without thinking does not suit the head Consort of the JI Dynasty. " she folded her hands in front of her chest as she stood straight in front of Xiao Li.

    " If you say such things in a joke then people will start making stories and rumors will break out. I am warning you now because you said such words in front of me, but if I get to hear such baseless rumors again in the future, I wille to you because I hear you speaking such words about me. " she looked at Xiao Li intimidatingly.

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing such intimidating aura of Zhao Ming. She didn''t panicked or denied Xiao Li''s words, but she warned her if she heard such rumors in the future, she wille to her no matter who started this.

    Because she knows that only Xiao Li is capable of doing such things and then put the me on others. She wanted to warn her that even if someone else spread such rumors, she wille to her only.

    So that Xiao Li would control her actions and will not think about spreading rumors about her with the help of others. She wanted to let her know that she is not a pushover and would take all her dirty tricks without retorting.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 347 - You Should Think Before Speaking.

    <h4>Chapter 347 - You Should Think Before Speaking.</h4>

    Xiao Li was perplexed when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her reaction made her startled because now Zhao Ming also has powers and she started threatening her with her powers already.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming with shocked expressions. She frowned and said, " Sister, what are you saying? You will punish me if such rumors spread in the future? Aren''t you being too unreasonable?"

    Xiao Li couldn''t control her frustration and raised her voice without even realizing it. She forgot about her manners and the white lotus kind of image that she had created with time.

    '' This Zhao Ming is increasing my blood pressure. How I wish I could strangle her at this moment.'' she gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming.

    She felt that Zhao Ming was getting ahead of herself. Now she started to talk back to her in front of everyone just because she has Ji Cheng''s support so she can do anything?.

    Just because Empress Dowager is not in the pce, she can do anything?

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and snickered. She said a few words and she couldn''t control her anger?

    Did she forget that elegantdies shouldn''t raise their voices like this?

    Before she could reply to Xiao Li for her annoying words, she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    Ji Cheng, who was looking at the scene unfolding in front of him from afar, could not take it anymore.

    " Consort Xiao Li, why are you shouting like a shrew? Is this kind of behavior suits the head consort? Shouldn''t you look after your image in public? All the servants are watching your drama, is this how you should behave?" he reprimanded Xiao Li as he stood beside Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Ji Chenging as he casually stood beside her. She looked at him and his handsome face which was looking more charming as he reprimanded Xiao Li.

    He was standing so close that their shoulders brushed against each other.

    She pursed her lips as she looked at Ji Cheng with slight worry in her eyes.

    '' Did he hear everything? Does he think that I have something going on with Wen Ru as well?''

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she looked at Ji Cheng with wronged expressions. Her eyes welled up as she felt angry and wronged at the same time.

    It was Zhao Ming who was in the wrong and was seducing Wen Ru. He heard everything but rather than shouting at Zhao Ming, he was yelling at her.

    '' Why can''t he see how characterless this Zhao Ming is? Why is he supporting her even if she is wrong?'' she bit her lower lip as she felt that Ji Cheng is being too biased towards Zhao Ming.

    " I apologize for my rude behavior. But I got agitated when I heard Sister making allegations about me. I was just joking but she said that I am spreading rumors and spoiling her reputation. I didn''t say anything wrong." she bit her lips as she tried to look vulnerable.

    Zhao Ming exhaled lightly as she got used to her drama. Ji Cheng looked at her from the side when he heard her sigh.

    " I just said that brother Wen is sacrificing his rest because Sister wants to go out. There is nothing wrong with what I said. But Sister was ming me for creating rumors about her and brother Wen and said that she will punish me if something happened in the future." her lips quivered as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li who was about to cry. Her head started hurting seeing her getting started again.

    '' Don''t she feel tired by all this crying? My eyes get swollen when I cry for one time and she can start crying anytime.''

    Wen Ru was getting annoyed seeing the drama that Xiao Li was creating. She has made an issue out of nothing.

    This time he has seen how Xiao Li maniptes the situation. Her words were indeed confusing and easy to misunderstand.

    But she is denying that she didn''t do anything and was ming Zhao Ming that she was threatening to punish her if she said anything.

    He nced at Ji Cheng who was standing beside Zhao Ming with a nk face.

    " Empress is right. Consort Xiao Li, you should speak after thinking first. If you speak without thinking, then your words will get you into trouble one day." he said firmly.

    Zhao Ming raises her brows when she hears his words. She felt her heartwarming up when he supported her words and asked Xiao Li to behave herself.

    She felt touched with his kind gesture. But this gesture made Xiao Li''s blood burn in anger.

    She lightly pursed her lips, " But your highness, I didn''tˇ­." before Xiao Li couldplete her words and say that she didn''t say anything wrong, Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " That''s enough. Now go to your chamber and rest. I don''t want anyone to talk about this topic." he chided Xiao Li to go to her room before she couldin about Zhao Ming.

    He then turned to Wen Ru and said, " You also go and rest. You must be tired and we also need to go out tomorrow, so you should use this time to take a rest. " Ji Cheng said inly as he looked at Wen Ru with a face devoid of any expressions.

    Wen Ru didn''t say anything and just nodded when he heard his words. He nced at Zhao Ming before leaving and nodded at her lightly.

    Zhao Ming smiled at him as she responded to him with a nod.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming. She slightly bowed to Ji Cheng and turned to go back to her room.

    She clenched her dress tightly with her hands as she walked towards her chamber. She didn''t look at the back as she doesn''t want to nce at Zhao Ming.

    She was afraid that she would scratch her face if she looked at her ugly face at this moment.

    The anger was boiling inside her because Ji Cheng watched everything but didn''t even doubt Zhao Ming even for a moment.

    How can he do this to her? Shouldn''t he yell at Zhao Ming but he didn''t do that. Instead, he told her to think before speaking.

    When Wen Ru and Xiao Li left, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were standing alone outside the pce.

    Zhao Ming hesitantly nced at Ji Cheng and pursed her lips.

    She was waiting for him to say something but rather than asking her about the matter he held her hand and intertwined their fingers together.

    " Let''s go. We need to sleep early to get up early tomorrow, otherwise, we will bete tomorrow." he inly said as he tightly held onto her hand.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly held her hand and started walking forward.

    She had no choice but to follow his lead but she was confused about why he didn''t ask her anything.

    She heard that the rtionship between Zhao Ming and him was not good. The little bit of memories that she had of Zhao Ming were only the fragments of incidents that were very blurry to her.

    She couldn''t figure out anything from these memories. Only his name and few arguments she can all remember.

    There was nothing conclusive that she could figure out from those bits of memories of her.

    She looked at the hand that he was holding. She smiled and followed his lead silently. She was happy that Ji Cheng supported her in front of Xiao Li and didn''t let her get embarrassed in front of her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 348 - Why Would I Go Anywhere?

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Why Would I Go Anywhere?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was in a daze when they reached her chamber. She was just staring at Ji Cheng when he brought her back to the lotus pavilion.

    When she got out of her stupor she realized that she was sitting on her bed. She looked around in confusion and saw Ji Cheng changing his clothes in the room.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she closed her eyes hurriedly with her hands. " Your highness, what...what are you doing here?"

    Ji Cheng who was removing his upper gown looked at perplexed Zhao Ming. His lips curled upwards as he replied innocently, " Changing clothes."

    Zhao Ming: "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. She can also see that he was changing clothes but why in front of her and her room?

    '' Shouldn''t he go to his room now? It''s been so long that he keepsing here.'' She wondered as she saw him removing his inner gown as she tried to peek behind her hands.

    She was still covering her face but she peeked at his perfectly built body with abs. She was surprised to see such a muscled body under those heavy gowns.

    His body is truly breathtaking and she stared at him between her fingers.

    '' Why can''t he go to his rooms? He is making me anxious by staying a night here again.'' she raised her brows as she saw him changing out of his own.

    Even though she is d for his support that he just showed in front of Xiao Li and Wen Ru but after that, he should go to his room.

    Why does he alwayse back to her chamber?

    She gritted her teeth and continued, " Your highness, I mean why are you changing your clothes here? Aren''t you going to your room?"

    When shepleted her words, she realized that she said something wrong. Her words were too direct.

    Ji Cheng paused in his actions and looked at Zhao Ming who was still covering her face due to embarrassment.

    Her ears have turned slightly red when he notices them. He chuckled lightly and said,

    " Why would I go anywhere? This is my Empress''s room, so I should sleep here. Aren''t you changing your clothes?"

    He walked to her when he was done changing. He sat beside her and made her hands put down.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red when she heard his words, '' aren''t you changing your clothes?'' These words make her hands go cold in nervousness.

    These words sound so ambitious that her mind started to wander on another track. She coughed lightly and said, " I will do thatter. But his highness, you should go to your room to sleep. My bed is not that big and it will be ufortable if we sleep together. We need to get up early tomorrow, so you need to have proper rest."

    She tried to convince him so that he would go back to his room and let her have a good night''s sleep.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and raised his brows. He pursed his lips and looked at her without blinking his eyes away.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable under his gaze.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her flushed face and said, " I feel morefortable sleeping in this bed. And if this bed is too small for you then you can sleep while hugging me likest time. It will be morefortable this way." His lips curled upwards as he said his words.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes innocently as she bit her lower lip. Her face flushed at his words.

    She coughed lightly and looked at him again when she remembered something. She looked at him seriously as she wondered if she should ask him this or not.

    Ji Cheng sensed her hesitant gaze and asked, " Do you have something to say?"

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip and said hesitantly, " Your highness, I..I don''t know if you misunderstood my intentions. I just wanted to tell you that Brother Wen and I have nothing going on. I just asked him to go out because I wanted to see around and also I am interested to see his shop. That''s it. There is ˇ­"

    Before she couldplete her words and say that there is nothing else between us, Ji Cheng interrupted her and said " You don''t need to exin anything. I know that there is nothing between you two. I didn''t take Xiao Li'' words to heart because I know my brother and you too. I didn''t doubt you even for a moment, so rx." he held her hand in his as he said with a smile at her.

    Zhao Ming felt something in her stomach moving when she heard his tender words. She looked at him and nodded. It feels pleasing when someone says that they believe you.

    She was worried that he just said those words in front of Xiao Li and did not want him to misunderstand something.

    She was worried at first but when she heard his reply she felt relieved.

    She looked at him and felt ufortable for a minute because it''s bad that Zhao Ming had to leave before she could see such a gaze in eyes. She doesn''t know what happened between them and what were their reasons but she realized that Ji Cheng was not that bad as Zhao Ming thought.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming came after changing her clothes in the bathroom, she saw himzily lying on the bed.

    She pursed her lips as she hesitated before going to bed. She had to go to the bathroom to change her clothes because he is in the room.

    Like him, she can''t possibly change her clothes in front of him. It''s like giving him what he wants. So she had to take a tour to the bathroom just to change into a nightdress.

    She sighed as she walked to the mirror and sat in front of him. Shebed her hair and looked at him from the mirror. He was reading those documents that he left in her room before going to the feast.

    She stared at his extremely handsome face which was looking more charming while he was reading those documents seriously.

    But when he suddenly turned to her side and saw her staring at him from the mirror, he raised his brows as a charming smile appeared on his face.

    Zhao Ming froze when her eyes met his from the mirror.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 349 - Or Was He Forced To Leave Early?

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Or Was He Forced To Leave Early?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly turned to her and looked at her through the mirror. She bit her lower lip when their eyes met through the mirror.

    She smiled awkwardly and stood up to go to bed. She took small hesitant steps towards the bed.

    Ji Cheng ced his documents at the table beside the bed and saw hering to the bed nervously. He raised his brows when he saw hering towards him nervously.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath as she saw him shifting to the other side as he made a room for her on the bed.

    She stiffly sat on the bed and hurriedlyid down and covered herself with the nket.

    Ji Cheng: " -_- "

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he saw her hurriedly getting into the nket and covering herself. He didn''t expect that she would rush to get under the nket.

    He chuckled as heid beside her and stared at her half head which wasing out from the nket.

    His gaze was tender as he kept staring at her back. He fell asleep while staring at her from the back.

    ˇ­

    The next day.

    In the morning when Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily, she found out that the side on the bed was empty. She frowned when she didn''t find him.

    She hurriedly sat up and felt worried that she slept for long. There are no clocks or phones in this world so it''s hard for her to assume the time.

    When she sat up hazily, Lu shi came in and when she saw Zhao Ming sitting on the bed, she smiled and said cheerily, " Miss, you woke up?"

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she replied, " No, I am still sleeping."

    Lu shi: " - _- "

    Lu shi pursed her lips when she saw Zhao Ming joking around in the early morning. She took a deep breath and said, " Miss, his highness got up early and went to his chamber for some work. He has asked you to get ready when you wake up." She politely conveyed the message to him.

    Zhao Ming nodded in understanding and got up to get ready.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming got ready, she stood in front of the mirror and nodded her head. She is looking beautiful as usual.

    She didn''t wear a heavy and luxurious gown, instead, she wore a simple dress that will serve the purpose.

    She isn''t going for any banquet or something, she was just going out to look around and she does not want to wear those dresses adorned with expensive beads and embroidery.

    Lu shi who brought her breakfast was surprised when she saw Zhao Ming a purple and white-colored contrasted in dress. She frowned and asked, " Miss, Why are you wearing this dress? I chose another dress for you. It''s very in and does not look up to your status."

    Zhao Ming who wasbing her hair looked at her and mocked, " Lu shi, Oh my Lu shi. What will I do about you? Didn''t I tell you that every dress looks good when it is worn at the right time. If you wear a bikini at a party and a gown at the beach, then what do you think will happen?"

    Lu shi blinks her eyes as she was unable to understand Zhao Ming''s strange words.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " You''re bound to make a fool of yourself. So the moral of the story is that the dress you chose for me which was adored with those expensive threads and beads, was not suitable for this visit."

    She hit Lu shi''s head with her palm jokingly. Lu shi stared at her as she blinks her eyes innocently.

    " But Miss, isn''t this dress too in? Consort Xiao Li will pick on you because of this. And what if his highness got angry because you didn''t get ready properly?" Lu shi was worried because she does not want her to make a fool of herself just because of her simple clothes.

    Zhao Ming nced at her and said, " Do you think that Xiao Li can pick on me anymore?Hmm?" she raised her brows as she looked at Lu shi yfully.

    Lu shi looked at her and remembered howst night Zhao Ming shut Xiao Li up. She was worried at first when she saw Xiao Li saying inappropriate things about Master Wen and Zhao Ming.

    She was worried that his highness would get angry but to her surprise, not only Zhao Ming managed to shut Xiao Li up, His highness also supported Zhao Ming in front of her.

    He also spent a night at Lotus pavilion and asked her to send breakfast when she woke up and got ready. She could see how well he was treating Zhao Ming.

    She did not say anything and ced the breakfast on the table.

    After having breakfast Zhao Ming walked out with Lu shi as Ji Cheng was waiting for her at the main gate of the pce.

    When she reached there she saw him standing with his back on her. He was also wearing a simple blue-colored robe, unlike his normal heavy robes.

    She smiled as she was d that she made the right choice by wearing this dress.

    She walked up to him and stood behind him and called out, " Greetings to his highness."

    Ji Cheng was standing there with his hands on his back and was looking at the carriage in front of him which was prepared for them to go for the trip.

    He turned around and smiled elegantly seeing her standing there looking at him. He looked at her and smiled seeing her that she was wearing a low-key dress.

    Generally, whenever Xiao Li went out with Empress Dowager, she used to dress upvishly and tend to show off her dress and jewelry.

    Even though Wen Xu and Xiao Li are nobility but they never understand that it''s okay to dress up like this at the Banquets and meetings but when they''re going out to meet other people, it''s not very courteous to do that.

    It''s notfortable for traveling and it will make them more unapproachable and they won''t be able to talk to others properly.

    He doesn''t like to dress up so much when going out and he was pleased to see her wearing simple clothes.

    He didn''t tell her anything but she still did so and this shows that she is considerate towards others and knows when to dress up and when not.

    He nodded at her in response to her greeting and asked, " You had breakfast?"

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " Yes. I enjoyed the food that you sent." she said with a pleasing smile on her lips.

    Lu shi has told her earlier that it was Ji Cheng who sent this breakfast for her. The dishes were on par with her taste and she happily ate them.

    Ji Cheng was pleased when he saw her response. " You''re ready to leave?"

    Zhao Ming nodded cheerily as she was happy that they are finally going out. She looked around and asked, " But where is Brother Wen? Is he runningte?" she asked curiously.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her asking about Wen Ru. He coughed lightly and said, " He left early to prepare for our visit. Now only were left behind. We should leave early as well so that he doesn''t need to wait for long." he said as he said with a nk face.

    Feng Ju who was checking the carriage in which they were supposed to go was speechless when he heard his words.

    '' He left early to prepare for the visit? Or was he forced to leave early?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 350 - You Dont Need To Prepare Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 350 - You Don''t Need To Prepare Anything?</h4>

    Half an hour before.

    Wen Ru who has a habit of waking up early, got up at his usual time even though he was tired from his trip.

    Like usually he exercised and then washed up. After eating breakfast when he reached the main gate to check the preparations for their trip, he was surprised to Ji Cheng standing there.

    He thought that he waste so he jogged towards him and asked, "Brother, did I make you wait?" he anxiously asked as he does not want him to wait for him. Even though he came early from the designated time but still he felt ufortable seeing Ji cheng waiting for them.

    Ji Cheng turned around when he heard his voice. He looked at Wen Ru who was all dressed up and looking as handsome as usual. He smiled at him and said, " No. Not at all. You''re at the correct time."

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing Ji Cheng smiling at him. He got this eerie feeling seeing the dangerous smile on Ji Cheng''s face. He took a step back and looked at him anxiously.

    He was reacting this way because before than this, Ji Cheng never smiled at him but why now?

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng awkwardly and asked," Brother is there something wrong? Did I do something wrong?"

    He was remembering all the bad things that he did to prepare himself for the interrogation. Because this kind of smile was like a danger sign than a happy gesture.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and shook his head lightly, " You didn''t do anything wrong but since the ''Emperor'' of Ji Dynasty, that is me,? is visiting your shop, so shouldn''t you be happy about it? Aren''t you d that '' I am'' visiting your shop today?"

    Ji Cheng emphasized his title because he wanted Wen Ru to feel the pressure so he will agree to him easily.

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng for a minute before saying anything. He doesn''t know how to react to his words.

    He managed to reply to his words and said, " Of course I am happy. How I can''t be happy about it?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and said, " then, shouldn''t you do some preparations about it and my safety? The shop is in a crowded area so shouldn''t you check the preparation before we reach there?"

    Wen Ru was dumbfounded when he heard his words. He looked at him and said, " Brother, my shop is one of the best shops in the area. You don''t need to worry about anything, you won''t be disappointed. There won''t be any problem with the security, our guard will reach early and check everything."

    He smiled proudly as he looked at him. His shop is well maintained and he knows that even if they go unannounced there won''t be any issues.

    However, his smile froze when he saw Ji Cheng''s re.

    " Oh really? You don''t need to prepare anything? It seems that you don''t value our visit. I think we should go to some other ce rather than to your shop." Ji change turned around as he said his words.

    Wen Ru was startled when he heard his words. It will be beneficial for him if Ji Cheng visits his shop, so he can''t let him go to other ces. But now he was saying that he will go to another ce, and he won''t let that happen.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and understood why his brother was being so mean to him. He looked around and didn''t find Zhao Mng, so it''s easy for him to guess that his brother wanted to go with her without him.

    He hurriedly stopped him and said," Brother, you''re right. I was ignorant earlier. I should go early to make preparations for your wee." he said with a sigh.

    Ji Cheng turned around and smiled mildly at him, " If you want to go then I won''t stop you. After all, it must be a big thing for you that the Emperor and Empress are visiting your shop. "

    Wen Ru''s jaw tightened as he heard JI Cheng''sarrogant words. He is boasting his position as the Emperor. But he didn''t have any words to deny his ims.

    It''s indeed an honor for him because its the first time that Emperor and Empress going out together to somewhere and their main destination is his shop.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. Before he could say anything further Feng Ju brought a horse for him to go.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Wen Ru was speechless when he saw the horse in front of him. Because he just agreed to go early and Feng Ju brought a horse for him at the same time.

    '' Isn''t this too coincidental?''

    '' He couldn''t understand if he was going on his own will or he was being forced to go early?''

    He looked at Feng Ju who avoided eye contact with him.? Wen Ru shook his head and climbed up the horse.

    '' There is no doubt that I am being sacrificed by my brother.''

    ˇ­.

    The present

    When Zhao Ming heard Ji Cheng''s words, she was confused for a minute.

    Brother Wen said that he wille with us but why did he leave early?

    '' Moreover, what''s there to prepare? He can just simply go with

    us.''

    She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    She didn''t question Ji Cheng''s words and nodded. Sometimes there are many things that she can''t understand but she chose to ignore it because she doesn''t want to get into trouble due to her nosy attitude.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and stretched his hand to her, " Let''s go. We''re gettingte."

    Zhao Ming nodded and ced her hand on his shyly. Sometimes, she feels that she bes very submissive in front of him whenever he held her hand like this.

    He took her to the carriage which was drawn by two horses. She admired the carriage and was d that at least she doesn''t need to walk anymore.

    Though it won''t be as fast as the car but it is still better than nothing. Moreover, it was her first time sitting into something like this.

    She has driven many luxury cars but this is different than others.

    She struggled in climbing the carriage because it''s too high for her. It will be not much hassle if she was wearing jeans or shorts but climbing it while wearing this long dress and that too elegantly is impossible.

    She gritted her teeth and was about to grab her dress and raise it a little high so that she can board the carriage but it won''t be graceful at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 351 - Why Are You Keep Saying Sorry To Him?

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Why Are You Keep Saying Sorry To Him?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at her actions and before she could raise her dress, he held her by the waist and raised her, helping her to climb up.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly held her like this. But she acted fast as well and sighed in relief when she finally boarded the carriage.

    After that, Ji cheng also climbed up the carriage.

    Zhao Ming stared at him when he also boarded the carriage. She wasn''t expecting him to join her in the carriage.

    Suddenly the carriage which was big enough for the 3 people became very small for two people only.

    She thought that it will be her only or Lu shi who will sit in this carriage with her and Ji Cheng wille on the horse or something.

    '' Won''t the guys normally ride the horses in the dramas? Then why is he going in this carriage rather than the horse?''

    She looked at him in confusion when he sat beside her. Ji Cheng who just boarded the carriage and sat beside her sensed her gaze and turned to look at her.

    When he saw her looking at him in confusion, he exined, " This is a royal carriage for both of us. "

    This was a royal carriage which is for him and Empress to travelfortably. He could sense that she was confused and he could understand why.

    She does not have any memories so it was normal for her to behave this way.

    She stretched her body and looked out of the carriage and saw Lu shi who was happily waving at her. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Even if she asks Lu shi to board this carriage with her she will deny it because seeing her with Ji Cheng is her life''s motto.

    She sighed and sat on her seat. She was feeling ufortable being with Ji Cheng alone in this small carriage.

    She took a breath and waited for the carriage to move.

    Ji Cheng looked at her from the side as his lips curled upwards. She was looking gorgeous even in this simple gown.

    ˇ­

    Lu shi was smiling like a fool and was waving her hand at the carriage happily.

    " Do you want to spend your whole life like this?"

    She was startled when someone blew air in her ears. In panic when she turned around her hand hit Feng Ju''s nose.

    " Ah" he groaned in pain. He furrowed his brows as he was annoyed that this girl can''t even control her actions.

    Lu shi was scared when she saw Feng Ju ring at her. She did not want to hurt him but in a panic, she hit him unexpectedly hard.

    She pursed her lips and looked at her innocently.

    " I... didn''t mean to hurt you." She tried to hold his nose and rub it to soothe the pain but Feng Ju grabbed her wrist and asked, " What are you doing?"

    Lu shi looked at him and didn''t say anything.

    Feng Ju felt that this annoying girl who keeps smiling like a fool looked quite adorable at this moment. He turned his head away and coughed lightly.

    " We need to leave. Stop wasting time and climb up the horse."

    Lu shi stared at him unbelievably and asked, " Climb the horse? Me? Why?" she never sat on a horse before so how can she ride it?

    Feng Ju looked at her and narrowed his eyes, " Why? Do you want me to get a carriage for you?" he sarcasticallymented.

    Lu Shi pouted and said, " But I don''t know horse riding. How can I ride the horse?"

    Feng Ju looked at her and replied, " Who said that you''re riding it alone? You will sit behind me and I will ride it. Now hurry up." he patted her shoulder and walked up to the horse.

    Lu shi was speechless.

    '' Ride with him? I have to sit behind him?''

    Her face turned thinking that she had to sit behind him. She never has contact with any men and now she has to sit behind him.

    Sitting on a horse means that she would be very close to him. This was making her stressed that she has to sit behind him.

    Her face turned red thinking about that.

    Feng Ju who reached by the horse turned to look back and saw her standing at the same ce.

    " What are you doing? Hurry up ande. Otherwise, I will leave you behind." he shouted from there and urged her to hurry up.

    Lu shi woke up from her stupor from his words and hurriedly walked towards him.

    Feng Ju was standing there while waiting for Lu shi to hurry up. When she reached there, he held her hand.

    She hurriedly jerked his hand away and asked in alert as she looked at him suspiciously, " What are you doing?"

    Feng Ju frowned seeing her behavior and coldly replied, " I was just holding you so that you can climb up easily. But it seems like you can do it yourself, so hurry up and climb up. We can''t let His highness wait for us." he chided her and urged her to climb fast.

    Lu shi bit her lower lip when she realized that she thought wrong of him. He was just helping her to climb the horse.

    Now he didn''t even look at her. She took a deep breath and tried to climb the horse. She climbed half when she lost her bnce. She fell when Feng Ju held her from behind.

    Lu shi was scared but when Feng Ju held her she looked at him nervously and was d that he saved her from falling.

    Feng Ju swallowed lightly when his face was too close to her when he helped her. He looked away and supported her to sit properly.

    After that, he also climbed up and took the horse''s reins in his hands. Lu shi was nervously sitting behind him and was confused about where she should ce her hands.

    Lu shi felt that they were sitting too close. Their bodies were almost sticking to each other. She tried to create a distance between them but was startled when she heard Feng Ju''s voice, " What are you doing? Don''t move like this otherwise, you will fall if you keep doing this." he shouted at her when she kept moving away.

    Lu shi was startled and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    Feng Ju coughed lightly hearing her low voice.

    '' Was I too harsh?'' Feng Ju who never talked to any woman and always served Ji Cheng from the start was unaware of how he should behave with women.

    " Hold me tightly, otherwise you will fall badly," he asked her to hold him tightly. Lu shi who was already ufortable behind was startled when she heard his words.

    She felt embarrassed while holding onto him. Just like Feng Ju, she was also unaware when ites to the rtionship between men and women.

    It''s easy to advise others but when ites to self, she doesn''t know what to do.

    She held his robe lightly with both her hands. Feng Ju didn''t turn behind but could feel her hesitance.

    He pursed his lips and started the horse as he lightly kicked it to start the horse, " YAK"

    Lu shi was frightened when the horse suddenly started and started moving. She was unprepared and almost fell off but Feng Ju held her hands and wrapped them tightly around his waist, " DIdn''t I tell you to hold me tightly otherwise you will fall down badly. Do you want the Empress to scold me that I didn''t take care of her maid?" he coldly said to her.

    Lu shi whose ears turned red because now her face was against his back and her hands were wrapped around his waist.

    " I am sorry," she mumbled in a low voice. When she heard her voice, she felt like she was some other person. She was wondering, ''What happened to you Lu shi? Why are you keep saying sorry to him?''

    However, she couldn''t say and do what she wanted even if she wanted to do it. Her body is behaving opposite to her mind.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 352 - You..woke Up?

    <h4>Chapter 352 - You..woke Up?</h4>

    In the carriage, Zhao Ming was fidgeting on her seat because Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her was staring at her from side constantly.

    There were only two of them in the carriage and the silence was killing her. She could even hear the sound of his breathing.

    " Your highness, have you ever visited Brother Wen''s shop before?" she tried to start the conversation with him when she couldn''t bear this silence anymore.

    He was the only one in the carriage so she had to talk to him only to pass the time. The carriage was already so slow and it will take them some time to reach there.

    She was so bored and she couldn''t do anything either here. There is no phone, no music. Life is so boring here.

    She doesn''t like to talk to people much and always preferred her music over everything else. But now she has no choice but to talk to him.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her words. " No, I never visited his shop before," he inly replied.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and his nk face. '' Does he have to end the conversation like this?''

    She gritted her teeth and murmured, " Oh."

    The carriage fell into silence again. Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she felt awkward because of the silence.

    She took a deep breath and supported her head against the carriage.

    '' Let''s sleep, Zhao Ming. It''s the best option in this situation.'' she closed her eyes as she tried to sleep. She was feeling tired as she woke up early in the morning and to pass her time this was the best option she could find.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with interest as she rested her head against the carriage to sleep.

    In a few minutes, Zhao Ming went into a slumber as she woke up early in the morning and her stomach was filled with food as well, so she can''t help but feel sleepy.

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her sleeping so quickly. It was not a normal thing for someone to fall asleep this fast.

    Due to the bumpy road, the carriage was very unstable. Zhao Ming who was sleeping hit her head because it was resting against the carriage.

    " Ow." she groaned in pain while sleeping. Her expressions frowned but she didn''t wake up from sleep.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting beside her, turned to look at her when he heard her groaning.

    Seeing her groaning in pain, he stretched out his hand and ced her head on his shoulder to support her.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned normal when he supported her with his shoulder.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping feltfortable on his shoulder and snuggles deeper into his embrace. She wraps her hand around his waist and moves towards his chest and rubs her head adorably.

    Ji Cheng: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her behaving like a kitten. She keeps rubbing her head in his embrace and Ji Cheng doesn''t know how to react.

    His ears turned crimson with her actions. He felt his throat getting parched as she kept rubbing herself against his body.

    He cleared his throat and also responded to her actions by wrapping his hands around her as well.

    Zhao Ming was feelingfortable and rxed while sleeping like this. Ji Cheng smiled seeing her smiling sleeping face.

    ˇ­.

    When the carriage stopped, Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily as she hadpleted her sleep.

    She felt recharged now when shepleted her sleep. But when she tried to get up she felt her movements restricted and couldn''t move freely. She opened her eyes and looked around. She looked up and saw Ji Cheng''s face with his eyes closed.

    She was almostying in hisp while Ji Cheng also fell asleep while holding her in his arms. His head was hanging in the air. Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled because she was under him and could see his facial features.

    No matter how many times she looks at him, she believes that it would be a st if he wore those stylish formal suits. All the girls in the town would have gone crazy if that ever happened.''

    '' Why does he look so cute? His face is truly an art.'' she smacked her lips lightly and reached out her hand to touch his face.

    She gazed at his face which was hanging above her. He was sleeping so peacefully that she didn''t dare to move a bit.

    She was smiling tenderly but her smile froze when he suddenly bent down while sleeping. She was shocked as his face was approaching hers.

    He was sitting without any support so while sleeping his body started tilting towards the front. And he lost control and was about to bend down.

    She could not see anything else other than his lips which were approaching hers. She swallowed her saliva and closed her eyes.

    She was nervous but for some reason, she didn''t say anything and woke him up.

    But before his lips could touch her, Lu shi shouted from outside, " Miss, we have reached the destination. Pleasee out."

    Ji Cheng who was sleeping and woke up from Lu shi''s voice jerked up and opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, Zhao Ming''s terrified expressions came into his sight.

    Zhao Ming blinked nervously when he opened his eyes and looked at her. Their faces were so close that she could see his ears getting red.

    Zhao Ming didn''t know how to exin this situation. She was in hisp while he was bending towards her.

    " You... You woke up? We.. We should go down, we have reached." she stuttered as she tried to get off from hisp.

    She ced her hands on his shoulder and tried to push him away.

    Ji Cheng looked at her as he had no idea how he ended up being so close to her. But he liked seeing her from close.

    He was unaware of the whole situation and stared at her in a daze.

    Before he could say something, Zhao Ming pushed him harder, that even he was startled from her strength.

    Zhao Ming used all her strength to push him away and swiftly dodged him and jumped from the carriage.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back and was amazed by her swift actions. '' How can she be so fast in these things?''

    He shook his head and also got off the carriage following her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 353 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Did I Do Something Wrong?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming got off the carriage, she looked around in wonder. This ce was very clean and the air was very fresh. She has lived in the pce since she came into this world, so now when she came out, everything seems to be fascinating to her.

    There were a few shops around this area that did not seem like the main market or something as it was not very crowded and there were only a few shops in the area. She remembered that Wen Ru told her that his shop is in the main area and the market is also there.

    Ji Cheng got off the carriage and saw her staring at everything in amazement. Her expressions while she looked at everything in amazement is like she was seeing them for the first time. But he knows that she doesn''t have memories so it''s obvious for her to not know everything.

    Wen Ru who was inside the shop got the news of their arrival, so he came out and saw Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng standing there.

    " Brother you came." Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng and then Zhao Ming. He nodded at her and greeted her with a smile.

    Zhao Ming also nodded courteously. She is tired of this courtesy thing that she had to do for every meeting.

    It''s kinda annoying to do it all the time, but she has no choice other than to follow the rules.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and asked, " Brother Wen, is this your shop? I thought you said that it''s nothing special but this shop is so big." The shop was expanded to arge area with many rooms.

    Though she was only standing outside, she could see that it was such arge building that was expanded to arge area.

    Wen Ru smiled as he looked at Zhao Ming, " It''s nothing. "

    Wen Ru chuckled seeing the '' I don''t believe you'' kinda expression and said. " It''s nothing. The shop is on the only in the front part of the pavilion while there are other rooms inside for other work," he exined to her as he could see the surprise in her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at the banner which was hanging at the entrance, which said " The Royal Brush."

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and asked, " Brother Wen is this your'' shop''s name? It''s really pretty." she said as she pointed at the board

    Wen Ru looked at the board and smiled, " Yes. It''s my shop''s name."

    " Now let''s not stand here and let me take you inside. You must be tired after traveling so please take some rest and drink tea first then I will give you a tour of this ce. " Wen Ru politely said to Zhao Ming.

    Though Zhao Ming was excited about this tour, she was thirsty as well. She slept during the whole journey, so her throat is dry.

    She nodded and looked at Ji Cheng," Your highness, Is that fine with you? "

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her lips which were only a few inches away just now. If not for Lu shi, then they might have kissed. Even though he was asleep, the kiss was still a kiss.

    Zhao Ming who looked at him felt his gaze and pursed her lips. Her face turned slightly pink as she stared at his face.

    Before she could turn away, he replied, " Yes. It''s fine."

    After that Wen Ru brought them in and led them towards the inner pavilion of Royal Brush where there was a mini garden inside and was surrounded with rooms.

    Zhao Ming was amazed with the arrangement here. The shop where all the items sold were in the front only and the inner arena has many rooms and a mini garden in the center.

    '' How could I believe Brother Wen''s words that he had a small shop only? He started this business separately from his father yet it was this luxurious. '' Zhao Ming looked at the rooms they passed by and looked at in amazement.

    Wen Ru, led them to his room which was like a bedroom. There was even a bed there and the chairs and table on the side.

    He made themfortably sit in the chairs and asked the servant to serve the tea and snacks.

    Zhao Ming looked at everything and asked, " Brother Wen, is this your room?"

    She asked in surprise. She knows that many bosses in her time whosepany was extremely big andvish use to have rooms in their offices.

    She has heard from Gu Shao that Liwei also has a room like this in his office as well but she never gets a chance to see that room.

    Wen Ru nced at her when he heard her question and said, " Yes. It''s my room. What do you think? Is this good?" he chuckled as he asked this question.

    Zhao Ming nodded frivolously and said, " Yes. It''s really beautiful."

    While sipping the tea Zhao Ming asked, " Brother Wen, what items do you sell here? Do many female customerse here to shop? Is this ce expensive formoners? Or you target only royals as customers only?" she asked all the questions which popped up in her head.

    Wen Ru was speechless when he heard her questions. It was the first time a woman asked him about the shop and surprisingly all the questions were very materialistic and generally, women had no idea about the business things.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting beside her looked at her in surprise and asked, " Zhao Ming, do you have an interest in business? How do you know about these things very well?"

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when Ji Cheng asked her this question. She blinked her eyes innocently and wondered, '' Weren''t these normal questions? Why are they looking at me like this?

    '' Aren''t these the basic questions?''

    '' Did I do something wrong?''

    " Ahm, I just asked whatever came to my mind. You don''t have to answer my question if they''re too burdensome." she waved her hand in front of Wen Ru.

    She was worried that they might start questioning her if this conversation continues. She felt nervous under their gaze as they were staring at her with the nk expressions on their faces.

    '' At least react to something, dammit. It''s so hard to read their minds.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 354 - Youre Here.

    <h4>Chapter 354 - You''re Here.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming was eating her breakfast alone in the dining room as Liwei has already left for the office.

    They came from their trip to Bali only yesterday night and it was around 3 am when they returned to Jin Vi, yet Liwei left for the office in the morning.

    He has nned a week-long trip to Bali as their first trip together but had to cut it short to 3 days as he got a phone call from Jin Mansion informing that Grandfather is not well and had to get admitted to the hospital.

    That''s why they had to cut their trip short and came early. Though Father Jin told them that it''s nothing serious and now his condition has been stable but Mother Jin kept crying on the phone.

    Xie Ming got worried hearing Mother Jin''s sobs, so she asked Liwei to go back home early. Liwei was not sure what to do because Father was saying that everything is under control now and there is no need toe.

    But when he saw the worry on Xie Ming''s face, they decided toe back earlier.

    Though they were nning to go to the hospital together, however, Liwie got some important work in the office so he said that he wille to the hospital directly from the office and asked her to reach their first.

    Xie Ming wanted to visit the hospital in the night but Liwie denied her and asked her to take some rest and will visit them in the morning.

    Reluctantly Xie Ming agreed to his request.

    " Miss, you should eat properly. Why are you rushing so much? You shouldn''t eat your breakfast hurriedly." Xie Ming hurriedly ate the bread and drank her milk served by Yu Mei.

    Xie Ming looked at her while chewing on her bread and said, " I don''t have time. I already got upte and it''s already 10 am and I am still at home. I need to go to the hospital and you didn''t wake me up." sheined as she didn''t wake her up on time.

    Yu Mei looked at her innocently and replied, " I didn''t do anything. Master told me not to disturb you and let you wake up naturally. "

    Xie Ming frowns and shook her head. Liwei worries too much about her.

    After breakfast, Xie Ming took the car to the hospital with the driver which Liwie has assigned for her.

    When they reached the hospital and the car stopped in front of the entrance, she got out of the car and looked at the familiar building in front of her.

    This was the same hospital where she woke up for the first time. This was like her ce of rebirth.

    At that time, she didn''t have any memories and her mind was in chaos seeing unbelievable things and unfamiliar people.

    Now, she has Xie Ming''s memories and even though she isn''t familiar with everyone and everything but she doesn''t feel that scared either.

    She took a deep breath and entered the hospital. When she entered the hospital, she was confused as to where to go.

    When she was in here, people came to meet her and it was her first time for her to visit someone admitted here.

    She bit her teeth as she saw the crowd in there. She stood in the middle while people were passing her. She was startled seeing the crowd at this ce.

    She never realized before that there are so many people even at the hospital. It''s not a restaurant or market where there are so many people.

    Just as she was about to call Liwei to ask about Grandpa''s room no, she heard a voice from behind, " You''re here?"

    She turned to see who called out to her, and saw Jin Liang standing there with his face covered with a mask and hat.

    He was in his disguise even in the hospital. He is a celebrity and if he didn''t use disguise here people will be crazy again seeing him. He knows that Liwie and Xie Ming were supposed toe here.

    In the family only he knew about their arrival and that they came early from their trip.

    Liwei asked him to not tell anyone else because he wanted to surprise them. He knew that Grandfather Jin would be happy when he sees Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Liang suddenly appearing from behind. She smiled at him as she was relieved that she doesn''t have to bother Liwie anymore.

    He must have important work in the office that''s why he left so early in the morning.

    " Yes. I wanted to meet Grandpa, but didn''t know in which room he was."

    Liang looked at her and asked, " Brother didn''te with you?".

    " Yes. He had some important work in the office, so he willeter."

    Liang looked at her and frowned. '' How can he leave her alone like this?''

    Liang was still scared when he left her alone toe back home and she got kidnapped. He has seen Liwei so torn for the first time.

    Xie Ming saw his gloomy expressions and said, " I did note alone. Liwei has arranged a driver for me whenever I go out."

    Jin Liang nodded when he heard her words.

    " Let''s go. I''ll take you to see grandpa." Liang walked forward when he said his words.

    Xie Ming nodded and followed him.

    When they got on the elevator with Liang, there was a man in the elevator with his son who seemed to be 7-10 years old.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing that boy. The boy looked at her and giggled happily.

    But the man who seems to be his father red at his son, and he also who quieted down seeing his father''s gaze.

    The man also red at Xie Ming like she has done some crime. She didn''t even say anything.

    -_-

    Liang who was standing there frowned seeing the man being rude to Xie Ming. He looked at the man and red back.

    Even from the mask, his re was enough to make the man aware of his actions. The man pursed his lips and got off at the second floor when the elevator stopped there.

    Xie Ming stared at the man leaving with his son who was practically dragging his son rather than walking with him. His actions were very rough.

    She didn''t like the way he treated his son and wanted to say something but Jin Liang stopped her from following them.

    " You should not poke your nose in everyone''s matter. Don''t go after them." he does not want her to get into more trouble.

    Xie Ming bit her lip and reluctantly nodded. He was right. She can''t just interfere in someone else''s business and lecture them on how to treat their children.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 355 - She Is Shamelessly Eating

    <h4>Chapter 355 - She Is Shamelessly Eating</h4>

    On the third floor, when the elevator stopped Xie Ming and Jin Liang walked out and Liang led her to the VIP room where Grandpa was admitted.

    Jin Liang knocked on the hospital room before entering. He then pushed open the door and entered when he heard Grandpa''s voice.

    Grandpa Jin who was eating peeled apples looked towards the door when it opened and shouted," Why did you.." His words were stopped in mid when he saw Xie Minging out behind him.

    Grandpa Jin shouted at Jin Liang when he saw him dressed up like this. He knows that if someone recognized him it would be problematic.

    But before he could ask him why he came here, he saw Xie Ming entering the room behind him.

    His eyes beamed in happiness when he saw Xie Ming. He was so happy that his granddaughter inw came to meet him.

    Though he has everyone here to take care of him, they couldn''tpare to his dear granddaughter inw.

    " Xie Ming, why did youe here? Didn''t I tell you that I am fine. See I am all fit." he should tell her that he could move as he moved his body.

    He was feeling bad that Xie Ming and Liwei came back from their first trip. He knows that it was their first time going out together since their marriage and he was feeling guilty that they returned from their trip in the middle because of him.

    " Brother, what are you doing? You need to rest. You can''t behave like a child." an old woman sitting on a chair beside Grandpa Jin''s bed said worriedly.

    This was Mo Xinyue. She was younger than Grandpa JIn and she was his cousin. She was Grandpa Jin''s uncle''s illegitimate daughter.

    But he has always taken care of her because it was true that they were cousins. Even after she was not treated well by others but Grandpa Jin always treated her like his younger sister.

    Even after she got married, he helped her husband in settling the business as he could see her struggling financially.

    Thedy was peeling apples for Grandpa Jin when Jin Liang and Xie Ming entered the room.

    Xie Ming looked at thedy who seemed unfamiliar yet familiar to her. She frowned as she tried to remember her.

    Xie Ming smiled at Grandpa Jin seeing that he was looking fine. She was really worried about him. Though she sensed that Grandpa was not healthy anymore and his blood pressure keeps increasing.

    That''s why she sent the tonics made by herself and she wondered how could he get so sick even after taking them.

    " Grandpa, How are you now? I was so worried when I heard about you." Xie Ming slowly walked toward the bed.

    " Why were you worried? Didn''t that useless son of mine tell you that I am perfectly fine?" he frowned when he looked at the pale face of hers. She must have been tired from traveling.

    He felt bad seeing her in this condition.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly hearing Grandfather''s words and said, " Father told us that you''re fine but how can you enjoy it when we know that you''re not well here? Hmm?"

    Grandpa Jin felt touched with her words. She has changed a lot over this time. After waking up from thea, she has be very expressive and sweet-tongued.

    Before he could say anything, Mo Xinyue intercepted and said with a nk face, " Brother, what are you saying? They shoulde if they heard about your health, otherwise what kind of granddaughter inw she is who couldn''t take care of your health?"

    Xie Ming''s brows twitched hearing her words. It''s not that her words were too mean but her sarcastic tone was making her ufortable.

    She looked at the woman who was dressed elegantly. Even though she is older than Mother Jin, she has maintained her very well. She was dressed neatly and her hair was tied in a neat bun.

    But signs of wrinkles could not be hidden.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman''s face and tried to remember her. When her eyes met with the woman, she tried to greet her and was about to bend her but the woman ignored her and started talking to Liang.

    Xie Ming frowned seeing the attitude of the woman that she was showing it to her. Though she didn''t ignore her directly, she behaved like she didn''t see her.

    She fell in deep thought as she tried to process her mind and remember her. Suddenly, something hit her. She remembered that she is Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma.

    She is Grandpa Jin''s cousin. She remembered the incident from Xie Ming''s memories where Mother Jin invited her to Jin Mansion after their marriage.

    Liwei didn''t apany her as he had some important work at the office. Xie Ming did not want to go at first but reluctantly agreed as Mother Jin insisted on her so much to visit the Jin Mansion for lunch with her.

    When she reached there she found Mo Xinyue sitting in the living room with her daughter inw. As Xie Ming didn''t know them, she greeted them and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Mother Jin was not present in the room at that moment. She felt awkward sitting in the living room alone with them but she didn''t say anything and sat there with her mouth shut.

    She was not good at getting along with people, especially elderly people. If they don''t start the conversation, she couldn''t do so either.

    Moreover, Mo Xinyue''s scornful gaze was making her repulsive and she doesn''t want to talk either.

    After a while, Mother Jin entered the room with some tea in her hands and servants followed her with snacks trays in their hands. Mother Jin was happy seeing Xie Ming there.

    " You came? Sit, sit. I had made all these snacks for you. I heard you like these?" She ced a te full of snacks in front of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at snacks and they were her favorites. She wondered how she found out about her favorites when she didn''t tell them.

    Mo Xinyue looked at Mother Jin who was treating Xie Ming like her daughter and scoffed.

    " You''re spoiling her by doing this. She is your daughter inw, if you treat her like this then she will be willful. Can''t you see that she was already behaving like a brat and not doing anything since she came? You''re as her Mother inw was doing everything and she is shamelessly eating."

    Xie Ming, who was eating the snacks given to her by Mother Jin, paused in her actions and red at the olddy opposite of her. She doesn''t even know this woman and she keeps saying bullshit.

    She frowned as she looked at the woman. She didn''t say anything to her but she was looking at her like she had taken something big from her. Not only that, she has a problem with her eating as well.

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this old woman.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 356 - Who Are You To Comment On My Family?

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Who Are You To Comment On My Family?</h4>

    Mother Jin was caught off guard when she heard Mo Xinyue''s words. Though her words were quite harsh but she was their elder so she pursed her lips and looked at Xie Ming with her begging eyes and told her not to say anything.

    " Aunt, it''s not Xie Ming''s fault. She didn''t tell me to do anything, it was just that I wanted to do so. She just married into the Jin family, it will take time for her to get used to it. She will get adjusted to the house with time." Mother Jin tried to be polite while defending Xie Ming.

    Mo Xinyuees to their house once in a while and she was Old Jin''s cousin, so she always respected her. Though she knows her words were rash, she tried to manage the situation.

    She initially wanted to have Lunch with Xie Ming only but Mo Xinyue and her daughter inw came and gave her a surprise. It was more like a shock to her.

    She knows that Xie Ming is a rash and short-tempered person and it will take some time for her to get adjusted to the family. But when Mo Xinyue came abruptly she felt that it would be a good opportunity for Xie Ming to meet other members of the family too.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she saw the worried expression on Mother Jin''s face. She didn''t look at the old woman and kept eating.

    Mother Jin saw that Xie Ming didn''t bother with Mo Xinyue, she pursed her lips and looked at the gloomy expressions on Mo Xinyue''s face.

    " Xie Ming, I didn''t introduce you to Aunt, right? This is Father''s cousin, Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma. And this is her daughter inw, Wei Bai. They are like a family to us, so you will also see them further in the future as well." she said while pointing toward Mo Xinyue and Wei Bai as she introduced them to Xie Ming.

    Mother Jin tried to break the awkward silence and introduce the other two to her. She was waiting for her to greet them so that Mo Xinyue''s anger could subside and this afternoon could be spent peacefully.

    Xie Ming looked at the twodies sitting opposite of her dressed up in beautiful dresses but those dresses do not suit their color tones and figure.

    '' What a bad dressing sense.'' she thought in her mind seeing them dressed like this.

    Xie Ming greeted the twodies as she bowed lightly with the te in her hand. She didn''t let go of the snacks te and kept eating after greeting them. She has no intention to talk with them because she doesn''t bother with people who give her gloomy vibes all the time.

    She didn''t say a word from her mouth as she could not bear to look at the hateful expressions on Mo Xinyue''s face.

    Mo XInyue gritted her teeth as she felt insulted seeing Xie Ming immersing in her food. Mother Jin noticed the gloomy atmosphere on the other side and pursed her lips in nervousness.

    " This girl.. She doesn''t have manners. She is eating shamelessly in front of her elders. She doesn''t know how to respect her elders. Hah. What can we expect from a child without a mother? I also heard that she has a sister the same as her age. Hah, I can see why her father doesn''t care about her. She is so rude.." Mo Xinyue was enraged with Xie Ming''s behavior as she didn''t greet her politely when she came in first.

    Moreover, she has heard such stories about XIe Ming that her father has cheated on her mother and even has a daughter of the same age as Xie Ming.

    She felt that her family background was too messy for her to enter into the Jin family. Before Liwei''s marriage, she tried to convince Grandpa Jin to make them marry and that their family is too messy.

    She wanted Liwei to marry Wei Bai''s niece who was reading abroad as well but she was into arts and creative work. Not like XIe ming who was into the Fashion industry.

    She doesn''t like people who are connected with the Tv and entertainment industry, especially women. She was from the old school who thought that women should not enter into business and entertainment.

    Only feminine and artistic works suit them just like Wei Bai''s niece. She liked that child and wanted her to marry Liwie but when she talked to Grandpa Jin about that, he told her that he already fixed Liwei''s marriage.

    Xie Ming paused when she heard Mo Xinyue''s hateful words and frowned but when she talked about her father and said that why her father did this to her, she lost her patience.

    Before Mo Xinyue continued her words, she put the te in her hands on the table with a BANG. This startled Mo Xinyue and Wei Bai.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked seeing this loud reaction from Xie Ming. though she knows that Mo XInyue was wrong and before she could say anything Xie MIng did this.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue and said, " I did not say anything since I entered this house but I don''t know why you keep provoking me and insulting me. I didn''t say anything but Mrs Mo, let me tell you, you are nobody toment on my family''s situation and about me because you don''t know me very well."

    " Even Liwei didn''t say something like this and then who are you toment on my family? And will you bother to tell me what am I like that my father favors his other daughter whom he had after cheating on my mother? You tell me that was it my fault that my father cheated on my mother or is it mine?" Xie Ming didn''t hold her tongue and let out all her frustration.

    She was so angered by her words that she didn''t regard the seniority and said whatever came to her mind. She can bear everything but she hates when someone justifies her father''s actions.

    Because it''s unfair to herte mother. She died in pain and had to suffer the betrayal and peoplements that? it''s woman''s fault for not bounding her husband or she failed to satisfy her husband

    She has heard many disgusting things and saw people gossiping like this. This pains her seeing that people in this century still have this kind of sick mentality.

    Why should women be med for everything? Why were they med when their husbands cheat on them? Why is their character judged when they go out of their houses to work?

    Why does this society not let them live in peace?

    And the most ironic thing is, women are the biggest enemy of women itself. In this society, women are equally responsible for making life miserable for other women. They are so engrossed in the norms and rules of society that they forget that they are also a woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 357 - They Wont Get A Divorce.

    <h4>Chapter 357 - They Won''t Get A Divorce.</h4>

    Mo Xinyue was stunned seeing the outburst of Xie Ming. She didn''t expect her to react this way. She pursed her lips and stared at her with her brows furrowed.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked seeing Xie Ming behaving this way. Though Xie Ming''s tone was blunt and sharp but she could feel the pain that she was trying to hide under her loud voice.

    She never knew Xie Ming before she got married to Liwei and was worried that she might not fit into the JIn family but she trusted Old Jin''s words.

    She knows that he won''t make him marry any girl. Xie Ming might seem rude but she wouldn''t have behaved this way if Mo XInyue hadn''t provoked her.

    Xie Ming might not have opened to her yet but she never disrespected her. She also felt hearing her words that Mo Xinyue stepped out of her boundaries.

    Just because she was an elder she can''t keep speaking rubbish and insult the other person. If you want the other person to respect you then you need to respect them first.

    That''s the basic courtesy.

    However, she still felt that Xie Ming could have dealt with it better. But she doesn''t want to me her for her behavior either.

    After all, she is not in her shoes. She can''t feel what Xie Ming is feeling right now. She can only think that her actions might look a little much but for her, it was a normal reaction.

    That''s why Mother Jin does not want to judge Xie Ming for her behavior. Who told Mo Xinyue toment on her family?

    She doesn''t know much about Xie Ming''s family situation, how did she find out? She couldn''t have found out all this unless she did some investigation on Xie Ming.

    Before Mother Jin could react, Mo Xinyue stood up and yelled at Xie Ming, " Is this how your family brought you up? How can you shout at your elders? I don''t know why brother allowed you in this family? How can he marry Liwei to such a crude girl?" she scoffed as she looked at Xie Ming.

    Wei Bai who was silent by now, stood up and held Mo Xinyue''s arms and said," Mother, you shouldn''t bother yourself with this brat. It''s not her fault that she is like this. She lost her mother when she was young and had to live with her father who cheated on her wife, so there is no doubt she is like this, short-tempered and has a bratty attitude." she gave Xie Ming a pitiful look.

    " I am worried for Liwei about how he is going to live with this girl. What if she also cheats on him like her father? " she gave Xie Ming a disgusting look as she held onto Mo Xinyue''s arms as if she was protecting her.

    Though her words look like she was pitying at Xie Ming but herst words showed her real intentions.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and was ready to retort their ims when Mother Jin stood up. She walked to Xie Ming and said calmly, " Xie Ming, you go home. You don''t need to stay here anymore."

    Mother Jin knows that it''s not good for Xie Ming to fight with them herself that''s why she asked her to go. She doesn''t want Mo Xinyue to give another excuse to let her insult Xie Ming.

    Their words are too harsh and she can''t let her listen to their words. She wanted her to go away from this situation.

    Xie Ming was baffled when she heard Mother Jin''s words. She didn''t expect Mother Jin to side with them and she didn''t say anything to them instead she was sending her away?

    She looked at Mother Jn with unbelievable expressions on her face. She didn''t expect this from her.

    Though she doesn''t know much about Liwei''s family yet, however, she never thought that Mother Jin could be such a person. How can she not support her in this situation?

    She always respected Mother Jin and thought that she is very understanding and very sweet. Because of her, she thought that getting married to Liwie was not a bad idea.

    She respects her that''s the reason she came to Jin Mansion alone when she doesn''t want toe. She came here only because Mother Jin was here.

    She frowned and pursed her lips. She looked at Mother Jin with wrong expressions and tried to figure out if she failed to see the true face of Mother Jin.

    Mo Xinyue smiled smugly seeing Mother Jin sending Xie Ming away. She folded her hands around her chest in arrogance and looked at Xie Ming with a mocking look on her face.

    " Hah. See, your Mother inw also wanted to go away because she knows that if you stay here any longer you will only humiliate yourself and smudge the name of Jin family." she mocked Xie Ming as she looked at her with a scornful look.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything. She picked up her purse and left the Jin Mansion without saying anything. She strode towards the entrance of Jin Mansion in long strides and left the mansion in anger.

    '' I will nevere back to this house again.''

    After that day, she didn''te to Jin Mansion even once. She was hurt not because of Mo Xinyue but because of Mother Jin.

    She always thought that if Mother Jin has said something that day, their rtions wouldn''t be estranged.

    ˇ­.

    After Xie Ming left in anger, Mother Jin stood there and watched at Xie Ming''s back and the way she left.

    She frowned and felt that if she has done something wrong. But she tightened her fists and turned to Mo Xinyue.

    Mo Xinyue looked at her and said, " Well done. You''re truly the Mistress of Jin family. You know how to stand up for the right thing. Wei Bai, you should learn something from her, she has the aura and elegance that the mistress of Jin family should have." she praised Mother Jin for doing the right thing.

    " That brat is not suitable for the family. I just hope that they won''t have any children before having a divorce otherwise it will be so messy. If she gets pregnant, that child would be the same as hers" Wei Bai shamelessly talked rubbish in front of Mother Jin thinking that she doesn''t mind.

    They all thought that Mother Jin sent Xie Ming away because she didn''t like Xie Ming and also thinks that she is rude and bratty.

    Mother Jin who sent Xie Ming away stood rooted at the ce and stared at the two women in front of her.

    Her patience was losing by every minute. She has sent Xie Ming because she doesn''t want her to face these people more.

    She knows that this Mo Xinyue is shameless and could not stand the happiness of other people.

    She always judges people on their wealth. She uses the name of the Jin family very well to get to where she is.

    No doubt the other members of the Jin family don''t like her. But because Old Man treats her like his sister, she was bound to respect her. She was her elder that''s why she never argued with her, but today she insulted her daughter inw and not only that she cursed them to get divorced.

    Mother Jin clenched his fist tightly and lowered her head, " They won''t get a divorce." she said in a low voice with her deep and raspy voice.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 358 - Who Is Better, Xie Ming Or Your Granddaughter?

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Who Is Better, Xie Ming Or Your Granddaughter?</h4>

    Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue were talking about Xie Ming while eating the snacks served by Mother Jin.

    Mother Jin stood at the same ce and lowered her head with her fists tightly clenched.

    " They won''t get a divorce." she murmured in a low voice with her eyes closed as she tried to calm herself.

    " Hmm?" Wei Bei who was eating a fruit cake given by Mother Jin looked at her when she heard her murmuring.

    She looked at her gloomy face and her stiffened body.

    " Sister, you said something?" she asked Mother Jin as she couldn''t hear her words before because she said in a low voice.

    Mother Jin raised her head and looked at Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue, " I said, they won''t get a divorce." she raised her voice as she looked at them with stern expressions.

    Mo Xinyue frowned while listening to her words. She frowned and said, " Jin Yue, what are you trying to say? When did I say that they will get a divorce? I just said that if she gets pregnant then it will be difficult for them to get a divorce if they wanted to."

    " And truthfully speaking, seeing her actions it seems the time isn''t far when they both get a divorce. Who wants to live with a girl from an uncultured and cheap family? Who knows if she also cheats on Liwei just like her father? After all, she has his genes as well." she scoffed when she thought about the way Xie Ming talked to her.

    Mother Jin who was already trying to hold herself, was enraged when she heard her disgusting words.

    " Aunt, I am sorry to say this but your way of thinking is so cheap and small. How can you talk about her family and mother like this? And who gave you the right to say this? "

    " I know you''re father''s sister but don''t forget I am Xie Ming''s mother inw also. How can you speak about her in front of me? And why did you think that I won''t say anything when you keep talking like this about her in front of me?" Mother Jin questioned her as she looked at her with stern expressions.

    Mo Xinyue was stunned because this was the first time Jin Yue had talked to her in this way. Since her mother inw means Liwei''s grandmother died, Mo Xinyue always thought that she is Jin Yue''s mother inw and always checked on her.

    Mother Jin never objected either because she also treats her as her mother inw. After all, Mo Xinyue has good rtions with Old Jin. But sometimes she doesn''t like her thinking but she never talked to her this way.

    Wei Bei who was standing by the side looked at Jin Yue and said, " Sister, how can you talk to Mother like this? She was telling the truth. Didn''t you say how she talked to Mother and how she disrespected her elders?"

    Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei and scoffed seeing her worried expressions.

    '' Have they taken me as a fool?''

    Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei and said, " Wei Bei, you said you told the truth? Really? Then do you want me to tell you the truth?"

    " You said that Xie Ming is rude and bratty but you forgot about your daughter? Did you forget how she got pregnant before marriage? Did you know who was her child''s father? It was not her boyfriend but it was her boyfriend''s friend with whom she got tangled with and cheated on her longtime boyfriend." Mother Jin didn''t hold her tongue and spread their dirty gossips in front of them.

    " She not only lied to you but also her boyfriend with whom she is going to get married next month. How dare you talk about Xie Ming and her family this way when you can''t look at the deeds of your children." Mother Jin was enraged and was unable to hold her emotions.

    It was the first time when she speaks this way to anyone.

    " Your daughter not only cheated on her boyfriend but also got married to him with someone else''s child in her womb. Now you tell me what will be everyone''s reaction if they found out about this? Hmm?" Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei provocatively.

    Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue were stunned when they heard Jin Yue''s words. Wei Bei''s face turned pale as she looked at Mother Jin and said, " It''s not true. You''re spouting nonsense just because you can''t bear that we said something to Xie Ming."

    Wei Bei''s hands were trembling as she was thinking about what if her words were true? She always trusted her daughter and if what Jin Yue said was true then how could she deal with this problem?

    She is getting married next month and if her fiance found out then she won''t be able to get married. And the most problematic thing is she is already two months pregnant.

    Mo Xinyue''s brows furrowed as she red at Jin Yue and said, " Jin Yue, what rubbish are you saying? How can you talk about my granddaughter like this? Just to protect that bitch you''re ruining my granddaughter''s reputation? Don''t you have any shame?" she yelled as she couldn''t bear to hear any longer.

    Mother Jin looked at her and frowned and said seriously, " Aunt Mo, I didn''t tell any lie. What I said was true. And I always treated her like my daughter as well that''s why I tried to handle the situation myself."

    " I also have people in the social circle and there are ways to get the news. When I found out about it I was shocked as well and couldn''t believe it. But when I got the evidence about her deeds I was speechless. Do you remember when she went on a solo trip abroad a few months back? She wasn''t alone at that time, she was with her fiance''s friend at that time. I got pictures of her getting intimate with his boyfriend on the beach, but I burned it because if someone else saw it then they won''t be good for your reputation."

    " I saved your daughter from getting ruined by the paparazzi because I got those photos from them. Do you want to see them? I have a few pictures of them saved with me. Then you will believe me right?" Mother Jin exposed how messy her daughter''s life is and she came to ill speak about her daughter inw.

    Wei Bei was speechless. Her face turned white as a sheet as she looked at Mo XInyue in bewilderment..

    Mo Xinyue was speechless as well.

    " Aunt, now you tell me who is better, Xie Ming or your granddaughter? Xie Ming''s father cheated on her father but that was not her fault neither her mother''s. Just like your daughter''s fiance. I am giving you a piece of advice, please tell you''re to be son inw about all this otherwise the consequences would be unbearable if he found out this after getting married."

    " He might be able to forgive her now but no one will be able to save their marriage if he got married and found out about all thister. Because no man will be able to tolerate that his wife got into a bed with his friend and the child he was treated as his, was someone else." Mother Jin said inly as she looked at Mo Xinyue.

    Mother Jin found out about this a few days ago and was nning to tell everyone about this in the family so that they can think of a solution to it but before she could do that this happened.

    How can she let them talk about Xie Ming this way when their own family is in mess? Since Jin Xinyue married into the Mo family, she took the Mo surname because her position in the Jin family is low because of being the illegitimate child.

    She always despised that people call her illegitimate. Her face paled when she realized that if her granddaughter got married to her fiance than the child in her womb will be illegitimate as well.

    Her whole body was trembling just thinking about it. She never thought that Mother Jin could go to such ways for protecting Xie Ming.

    That day she left the Jin Mansion with shocking news. SHe told Jin Yue to not tell anyone about this and not even her husband. She said that she will manage this situation ordingly and told her to not say anything to anyone.

    Mother Jin was angry at them but how can she ruin that girl''s life? Even though she did something wrong, she wasn''t in the position to teach her anything. Her mother should teach her not her.

    So she agreed to it and didn''t say anything about this matter to anyone.

    Xie Ming also didn''t tell anyone about this incident but she never went to Jin Mansion either again. There was a knot in her heart that she wasn''t able to open.

    Mother Jin didn''t know that Xie Ming was angry with her for sending her back and thought that she was only angry because of Mo Xinyue''s words.

    Xie Ming only knows how Mother Jin spoke for her and asks her to go but she doesn''t know what happens behind her back and how Mother Jin protected her. That''s why she never visited Jin Mansion again and always used some excuses to avoid going there.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 359 - Why Is She Being So Cautious?

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Why Is She Being So Cautious?</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue with her brows furrowed when she remembered who she is.

    She remembered the incident where Xie Ming met Mo Xinyue and Wei Bei and this woman insulted Xie Ming and her family. They targeted and made rudements on her when she didn''t even say anything to them.

    Xie Ming frowned as she now understood why Mo Xinyue ignored her just now when she greeted her. This memory made her expressions stiffen as she felt the pain that Xie Ming had felt at that time.

    She has also experienced simr incidents in her past life and heard many sarcasticments which were worse than this. No matter how much she tried to convince herself that it is nothing and their words don''t affect her but it does.

    She can''t help feeling upset and it made her self cautious and hesitant in whatever she does.

    Even if you curse a tree every day, it would die in no time no matter how much water and sunlight you give it to us. When that tree cannot handle such abuse than as a human, how can she detach herself and not feel anything?

    Xie Ming nced at Mo Xinyue with and frown and understood the reason for her behavior towards her.

    Xie Ming and her past was not simple. But she wondered why Mother Jin behaved like she did that time. She couldn''t believe that Mother Jin didn''t support her and sent her away.

    She has spent so much time with Mother Jin and felt that she is not someone who helps the wrong and judges people on their family or something.? She felt that something was amiss and there seems to be something that Xie Ming doesn''t know.

    She cannot pinpoint anything particr but she feels like there is something amiss and she doesn''t know.

    She was thinking about if she had forgotten something when she heard Grandpa''s voice, " Xie Ming,e here. This is my cousin Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma. You must have not seen her before. Right?" grandpa wanted to introduce her to Mo Xinyue as he wasn''t aware that she has met her before.

    Mo Xinyue''s expressions froze when she heard Old Jim''s words. She does not want to remember that day and especially her meeting with Xie Ming.

    '' What if she tells everything to Old Jin about what happened between us that day?'' she was worried about seeing the rtionship between Xie Ming and Jin family. Because at this time, Old Man will believe Xie Ming more than her seeing the current situation.

    She had thought that Liwei and her would get a divorce soon but that didn''t happen.

    She was pleased when Xie Ming fell into aa because she disliked her. She had thought that this time their marriage would fall but that didn''t happen instead her rtions with everyone got much better than before.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue with a nk expression and nodded her head. She looked at Grandpa Jin with a smile and said, " I have met her before. Nice to meet you again Grandma. Oh, will it be fine if I call you grandma?" Xie Ming showed a troubled expression as if she had done a mistake.

    Mo Xinyi''s body stiffened hearing her words. She pursed her lips and nodded at Xie Ming in response to her greeting. She has ignored her earlier because she does not want to acknowledge her but now Old Man was watching her actions and she can''t possibly ignore her now.

    But Xie Ming''sst words made her puzzled. Before she could say anything, Old man looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Have you met her before? When? And why are you asking such silly questions? Of course, you can call her grandma. She is Liwei''s grandma, so she is your grandma as well."

    Grandpa Jin looked at Xie Ming adorably as he found her silly questions cute. He started to admire her more since she woke up from thea because she became more expressive and loving.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly at Mo Xinyue with her eyebrows raised and said, " I just wanted to ask because I don''t want Grandma to feel repulsive just because I called her grandma. That''s why I asked. And you are right grandpa, I shouldn''t have asked such a silly question. She is my Grandma as well because I am ''Liwei''s Wife'' and his family is mine also. Right grandma? "she looked at Mo Xinyue provocatively.

    Her words were coated with extreme sweetness and it was different from the Xie Ming she had seen when she met for the first time.

    She hasn''t seen her since that day. It''s been more than a year since their encounter and she was looking the same on the outer but her words and attitude are different.

    However, she could sense the sarcasm in her tone. In the room, no one else knows what happened between them and when they meet so they couldn''t understand the signals that Xie Ming was sending her.

    Mother Jin has gone back to Jin Mansion as Grandpa asked her to go and rest for some time. She doesn''t even know about Mo Xinyue''s arrival as well.

    " Haha, Xie Ming, it''s been a long time since I have seen you. You have changed a lot. You have gotten prettier." she smiled fakely as she tried to. Hide her hatred in front of Grandpa Jin.

    She still remembers how Jin Yue insulted her and Wei Bei because of this bitch. She didn''te to Jin Mansion since that day because she was embarrassed and ashamed about her granddaughter.

    She scolded her granddaughter but in the end, she couldn''t say much because she was still her granddaughter and her blood. Moreover, she was pregnant at that time.

    She decided to hide this matter and let her get married to her boyfriend as usual. She does not want something to happen because Jin Yue knows about her pregnancy secret, so she urged them to go to the civil office to get their marriage certificates.

    They didn''t hold a wedding ceremony and just signed the paper in the civil office and received their certificate. She convinced the groom''s parents saying that handling a wedding during pregnancy could be exhausting and will harm children.

    Of course, they agreed because they also cared about their grandchild. But they didn''t know the reality that the child they were thinking as theirs was not theirs.

    After their marriage, Mo Xinyue sent them abroad to stay and live there because she was worried that if they lived here something would happen and if her son inw found out about this dark secret, their Mo family''s reputation would get ruined.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards in mocking seeing the hesitant behavior Mo Xinyue. But she was confused about her behavior.

    Why is she being so cautious?

    Xie Ming thought that Grandpa Jin is here so it must be because of that reason she is minding her attitude and was afraid that she will tell him what happened between them that''s why she is being this way.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 360 - How Can You Snatch The Food From The Patient?

    <h4>Chapter 360 - How Can You Snatch The Food From The Patient?</h4>

    Grandpa Jin who was sitting on a bed found the atmosphere a bit strange. He has caught on to Xie Ming''s words and asked her, " Xie Ming, you said that you don''t want her to feel repulsive if you called her Grandma. Why did you say this? Did something happen between you two before?"

    Jin Liang, who was eating the apples on the te which was ced on his bedside table looked up when he heard Grandpa''s words.

    He looked at Grandma Mo and then Xie Ming. Their expressions and the tension between them was indeed strange.

    Xie Ming smiled and looked at Mo Xinyue with her raised brows and turned to Old Jin, " Grandpa, I just said this because it has been so long since I met Grandma and we haven''t met for a long time. So I just wanted to make sure that she wasn''t angry at me. That''s why I asked this question and nothing else." she smiled lightly at Grandpa Jin as she said her words.

    She met her Mo Xinyue for the first time and she remembered her nasty behavior from Xie Ming''s memories. Though she doesn''t feelfortable with her but she just can''t pick a fight with her without any reason.

    If she starts fighting with her over a past thing then she would seem unreasonable and the one who holds grudges.

    She will deal with Mo Xinyue if she tries to mess with her but she isn''t interested in doing anything to her without any reason.

    Moreover, Grandpa Jin doesn''t seem to know anything so she does not want to give him stress over this small matter.

    Grandpa Jin nodded at her and asked, " Where is Liwei? How can he send you alone here? He is such a brat who does not know his responsibility ." he started scolding Liwei, realizing that Xie Ming came alone.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly at Grandpa Jin and tried to speak but her every time interrupted her and continued scolding him.

    He didn''t let her exin the reason why she was alone and that he wouldeter to visit him.

    Mo Xinyue saw the interaction between Old Jin and Xie Ming. Xie Ming sat on the chair beside the bed where she was sitting previously because Old man wanted her to sit beside him.

    And she had to sit on the sofa in the corner and sit beside the Jin Liang show while enjoying fruits.

    Mo Xinyue side-eyed him and shook her head. '' Is this guying to eat or visit his grandfather?''

    When Grandpa Jin was busy scolding Jin Liwei, the door of the room slightly opened without a knock and Liwei''s head popped in slowly as she looked at the man who was badmouthing him.

    " That brat. Let hime, I will notˇ­"

    Grandpa Jin choked on his words when he saw Liwei''s head popping up from the door. He entered the room so slowly that no one knew when he came in.

    His half body was out and half was in as he was eavesdropping on them.

    Old Man''s face turned crimson as he was caught badmouthing him. He swallowed his saliva and regained his senses and yelled, " What are you doing there? Come in already. Why are you standing there and eavesdropping on us? Is this how a CEO of Jin Corporation should behave?" he tried to cover up his words and wanted to shift his attention from his previous words.

    Xie Ming who was looking at Grandpa helplessly, beamed in happiness when she heard his words.

    She turned around and saw Liwie standing at the door while holding the fruit basket in his hands.

    He smiled at her when he saw her smiling eyes. Her smile is beautiful but she looks more beautiful when she smiles from her eyes.

    Liwei walked in and passed the basket to Xie Ming to ce on the side table. He looked at the Old man and asked, " What were you saying earlier? Grandpa, how can you scold me like this? I went to the office to handle some important work. It was you who passed the Jin Corporation to me, didn''t you? If I ignore the work ande to visit you when you''re perfectly fine, you would scold me for beingzy and a cker. "

    " Now you''re scolding me for being unfilial. What do you want exactly? " he said these words with wronged expressions on his face.

    Xie Ming who was listening to his words giggled because she could see that Liwei was ying with Grandpa Jin.

    Grandpa Jin looked at her, chuckling and frowned, " Why are youughing? Are you on his side as well? Do you think that I was the one who is wrong in this situation? " he shifted the attention to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming who wasughing froze when she heard his question. She was dumbfounded when Grandpa Jin asked her this question.

    She didn''t even do anything and suddenly everyone started staring at her.

    She looked at Grandpa Jin with a wrong expression and asked, " Grandpa, why are you putting the me on me? I didn''t say that I am on his side. In fact, I am the victim here because he left me all alone and I had toe here on his behalf as well to greet you."

    " If it wasn''t for Brother Liang then I would have been lost in the hospital. Thankfully I found him downstairs so that''s how I cane here easily. " Xie Ming said innocently.

    Liwie looked at her speechlessly. He was asking for support from her but she used him more.

    '' How can she betray me at this moment?''

    He looked at Liang who was happily eating the strawberries that he brought and frowned.

    Grandpa Jin was about to scold him when Liwei suddenly shouted at Jin Liang, " What are you doing? Did youe here to visit grandpa or eating all his fruits? How can you snatch the food from the patient?"

    Jin Liang was startled when Liwei suddenly shouted at him. He was simply eating peacefully and wondered why suddenly everyone started looking at him strangely?

    Grandpa Jin frowned how Liwei was dodging his eye contact and shifting the attention to Jin Liang.

    But he didn''t like the way Jin Liang ate his fruits as well. He ate his favorite strawberries and berries that he wanted to eat badly.

    Today he was allowed to eat something light and fruits because from thest 3 days he was on a liquid diet and was eating porridge and drinking juice only.

    He wanted to eat some delicious fruits as well but this hungry wolf ate everything.

    Jin Liang blinked his eyes as he was used of wrongly.

    He chewed thest strawberry in his mouth and muttered, " I didn''t do anything. It was Grandma Mo who asked me to eat these fruits. I didn''t want to touch them but had no choice because she insisted on me and forced me to eat them." he innocently shifted all the me on Mo Xinyue.

    Mo Xinyue: " - _-"

    '' What the hell? When did I say something like this?''

    She has no idea why she was being dragged in this discussion. She didn''t say anything and just smiled dryly as she was too shocked to say anything.

    She never thought that one day she would be used of something that she didn''t even say. She looked at Xie Ming and red becuase now everyone was behaving like a happy family when her own family was torn.

    She lives in horror that her granddaughter''s secret would be revealed and then her child will be called illegitimate as well. SHe doesn''t want this to happen.

    Since that incident, she felt ufortable seeing others happy because her life has be stressful and messy.

    She hated the way they all interacted and especially how Xie Ming was being treated like a precious and has be the center of attention of all the men in the room.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 361 - She Is Already Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 361 - She Is Already Pregnant</h4>

    Mo Xinyue was feeling forgotten and ufortable because everyone was treating Xie Ming so preciously.

    She got up and looked at the Old Man, " Brother, I think I should leave now. I wille to meet you at another time. And the thing I tell you aboutˇ­ Please think about it." she smiled mildly at Old Man as she said her words.

    Grandpa Jin looked at Mo Xinyue with his nk expression and nodded." Don''t worry. I will see what can I do about this matter. And you don''t need to visit me at the hospital anymore. You don''t need to make trouble because of it." he patted her hand lightly.

    " Brother, what are you saying? There is no trouble with it. I am your sister, so there is no trouble. " she smiled at him.

    Liwei looked at Mo Xinyue and asked," Grandma, you''re leaving early when I just came? Aren''t you gonna stay longer? "

    Mo Xinyue smiled hearing Liwei''s words but her face darkened when her gaze fell on Xie Ming. She looked at her with her darkened gaze as his smile stiffened.

    She turned to Liwei and said," Liwei, I wille to meet you guys next time. But it''s not good for me to stay here longer and it will only disturb Brother if there will be so many people. Now you came, there is no need for me to stay here anymore." she does not want to stay anymore and see Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue and said," Take Care Grandma. And don''t worry about Grandpa. We will take care of him. " she said politely.

    But her politeness, made Mo Xinyue clench her fists in anger. However, she could not do anything.

    She gritted her teeth and smiled forcefully at her and walked toward the door. When she was about to hold the doorknob when the door was pushed open from the outside and her face almost got hit with it.

    Thankfully the person on the other side was careful and didn''t open it with a force otherwise her face would have been smashed because of it.

    Mo Xinyue was startled and backed away a few steps. When the door opened and the person from the other side entered the room, her body stiffened.

    She was shocked to see Jin Yue. She didn''t expect her toe so soon. When she came to the hospital, she confirmed that Jin Yue shouldn''t be there.

    She does not want to face Jin Yue because she was embarrassed and angry at the same time. If she hadn''t told her about her granddaughter then she wasn''t living in so much stress and everything would have been going smoothly.

    She has to talk to Old Jin also about something which she cannot do in front of others so she came separately making sure that he was alone at that time.

    Now before she can leave Xie Ming and others came and now Jin Yue also came. She pursed her lips and looked at her with her stiffened expressions.

    ˇ­.

    When Mother Jin opened the door, she opened it carefully wondering if the Old man was sleeping. But when she opened the gate and entered the room, she saw Mo Xinyue, whom she hadn''t seen since that day.

    She was shocked and perplexed at the same time. She has not seen her for more than a year now and it was strange to see her like this.

    Xie Ming looked towards the door and saw Mother Jin and Mo Xnyue staring at each other with ufortable expressions.

    She was confused about why Mo XInyue was ufortable seeing Mother Jin when everything happened ording to her at that time.

    She felt that there is something that she doesn''t know.

    " Mother. You came?" Xie Ming stood up from the chair and walked to Mother Jin and took the bag from her hands.

    Jin Yue looked at her and smiled stiffly when she noticed that Xie Ming is here as well. She remembered the encounter between Xie Ming and Mo Xinyue and thought that it must be ufortable for her to see Mo XInyue here.

    Mother Jin looked at Xie Ming with a stiff expression and turned to Mo Xinyue and said, " Aunt." she nodded in greeting while Mo Xinyue also responded to her greeting coldly.

    Xie Ming who was standing by the side noticed their exchange and sensed the tension between the two.

    " Jin Yue, why did youe back so early? I sent you to go and rest, why did youe back?" Grandpa Jin who was sitting on the hospital bed looked at Mother Jin and questioned.

    "Dad, I am fine and I made a porridge for you to eat. Today you can finally eat something light and I know you don''t like hospital food so I brought porridge for you from home," she said with a smile.

    Grandpa Jin shook his head in helplessness.

    '' My daughter inw is more filial than my son. Hmph.''

    Meanwhile their loving exchange, Mo Xinyue stood at her same ce with awkward expressions. She looked at Jin Yue and said, " Jin Yue, now you came, I think I should leave now. You guys can chat." she tried to go when Mother Jin spoke.

    " Aunt, you''re leaving when Ie? And By the way, how is Mo Huan? She is living with her husband abroad, right? How is she now?" she asked calmly just as Mo Xinyue was leaving.

    Mo Xinyue''s face darkened hearing her granddaughter''s name. She gritted her teeth and looked at Jin Yue with gloomy expressions but replied with a fake smile, " She is doing fine. It''s good that she has an aunt who worries about her." she said with her lips pursed tightly.

    After that, she didn''t wait for a minute and left abruptly. She was afraid that Jin Yue would say something to make her embarrassed.

    ˇ­

    After Mo XInyue left, Mother Jin and Xie Ming walked towards the bed in the center while Mother Jin asked her and Liwei, " When did you guyse? And why didn''t you inform me earlier? " she was surprised and sad at the same time.

    Because she was the reason that they left their trip in the middle and came back.

    Xie Ming smiled at her and said, " We came yesterday night. And we didn''t tell you because we wanted to surprise you. Aren''t you happy seeing us like this?"

    Mother Jin smiled and asked her to sit down on the chair as she was fine.

    Xie Ming was resisting but Grandpa Jin said, " Yue is right. You sit down and tell me, how are you now? Are you feeling sick or ufortable anywhere?"

    Xie Ming looked at Grandpa Jin and thought that it must be because of that kidnapping incident because she didn''t meet them since then.

    She smiled lightly and said, " I am fine Grandfather. I don''t feel ufortable anymore."

    Mother Jin looked at Grandpa Jin and then asked Xie Ming, " You guys came from the trip, so you should take care of yourself. You shouldn''t overwork yourself. Also if you feel ufortable or sick, you should visit the hospital."

    Xie Ming was confused when she heard her words. She felt that they are referring to something else.

    She squinted her eyes and looked at them in confusion.

    Liwei was unable to understand their words either.

    But Xie Ming''s attention shifted to Jin Liang who suddenly startedughing loudly.

    " Mom, Grandpa, aren''t you guys being too much? They just returned from the trip and you''re behaving like that she is already pregnant. Haha." he startedughing more when he saw the crimson face of XIe Ming who was embarrassed because he keptughing.

    Liwei was speechless as well. Though he doesn''t mind having children about having kids but they just didn''t think about it yet and was not nning to have one soon.

    Their rtionship recently got better so he wants to enjoy her time with Xie Ming and they can n childrenter on.

    Mother Jin and Grandpa Jin were furious when they heard Jin Liang''s words. His words were blunt and too direct.

    " What the hell are you saying? Is that how you should talk about your sister inw?" Grandpa Jin shouted at Jin Liang as he tried to hide his embarrassment.

    Jin Liang looked at him and said, " Why are you shouting at me? Isn''t this what you guys are trying to say?" he retorted.

    Mother Jin was too embarrassed to look at Xie Ming because she was feeling too embarrassed about her behavior. She red at Jin Liang and said while gritting her teeth, " You. You. You juste home today, I will see you at that time." she threatened Jin Liang as she looked at him with her fury gaze.

    Jin Liang pursed his lips feeling wronged as he frowned when he listened to her words.

    '' I won''t go home tonight.'' he wondered.

    '' I can just go to Jin Vi.'' he shrugged his shoulders as he thought about his great n.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 362 - What Questions This Girl Could Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 362 - What Questions This Girl Could Ask?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    While eating the snacks, Wen Ru answered Zhao Ming''s questions that she keeps asking about the production and sales.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were surprised by her questions that as a girl who lived in the pce only and she doesn''t have her memories also, she could have so much knowledge about business.

    However, Wen Ru didn''t say anything and just answered her questions. Ji Cheng looked at her from the side as she looked charming while talking about business.

    It''s his first time seeing a girl talking about business and she truly looked charming this way.

    After Zhao Ming gobbled up all the snacks ced in front of her and the aromatic tea, she looked at Wen Ru and said, " Brother Wen, thank you for the snacks. They were delicious." she smiled as she showed her gratitude.

    She can''t believe he came early in the morning just to prepare these snacks!

    She was unaware of the fact that he didn''t do anything since he came and just rested because there is nothing for him to do. He ordered the servants to prepare some delicious snacks for her and that''s it.

    He was sent forcefully and it''s not like he wanted toe earlier himself.

    Zhao Ming was still thinking that he has done so much for them. She was feeling bad that their sudden visit had made him exhausted.

    Wen Ru smiled lightly and looked at the empty tes. He was speechless seeing that she finished all the dishes alone because Ji Cheng barely touched any dish.

    He has arranged different kinds of dishes and tea for his highness and the Empress.

    Though he has seen her eating this way at the feast but he thought that she was very hungry that day.

    But it seems like it is her normal appetite these daysˇ­!!

    Ji Cheng saw the look in Wen Ru''s eyes and red at him. Though he was shocked as well at the start when she woke up from thea and her appetite suddenly increased.

    But now he has gotten used to it. In fact, he feels more pleased seeing her eating well.

    " Now since we are done with this, shall I give you a tour of this ce?" Wen Ru sensed Ji Cheng''s gaze and tried to divert the attention.

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " Yes. Let''s go."

    Wen Ru takes them to give them the tour of this ce. Walking through the corridor, Wen Ru stopped in front of the room and said to Zhao Ming,

    " In this room, the items were stored for the shop." Zhao Ming nodded as she carefully heard his exnation. She looked at the room which was cleaner than her room in herst life and was impressed with the cleanliness of this ce.

    After that, he led her to the room where they made items likeb and hair clips from the wood for themon people and used expensive gems for the nobles.

    Zhao Ming carefully looked at the process and showed how quick they were and very skillful.

    While Wen Ru was leading her to the main shop in front, she wondered about what items she can sell here and for selling, she needs to teach them how to make items in bulk as well.

    She can''t make all the items for selling herself.

    Ji Cheng didn''t interrupt her thoughts and followed her closely. He never noticed that she has an interest in these kinds of things other than medicine.

    He knows that she has taken skills from her father about medicine but he never knew that she has this kind of interest and talent as well.

    '' After she woke up from thea, he could see a very different side of her.''

    When they reached the shop where all the items were sold to the people, Zhao Ming was very excited.

    Because she has visited and seen many malls and showrooms in her time but it''s her first time entering into an old-style shop from the past.

    Wen Ru, led them inside the shop through the door on the side while Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng followed him.

    " Oh, Prince Wen, you''re here." the one who was in charge of the shop was sitting inside the shop was surprised to see theming into the shop.

    Though he knew that they would being to see the shopter but he was still surprised and slightly intimidated seeing his highness following behind.

    Wen Ru gestured to him to rx and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang, I want you to follow her highness and answer her questions if she has any." he asked him to follow Zhao Ming and see if she has any queries.

    Because he could see that Zhao Ming was so curious about the workings of the shop and it would be better if Yu Kang, who is in charge of the shop, answered them.

    Yu Kang was perplexed when he heard Wen Ru''s words. He looked at Zhao Ming and frowned.

    '' What questions this girl could ask? Hah. Brother Wen is insulting me by asking me to follow her.''

    '' It would be much better if I had followed his highness. This way I could show my capabilities to him''.

    Yu Kang was a middle-aged man who worked with Wen Ru sincest year. He was specially sent by Wen Ru''s father because he is much better in these stuffs and very trustable.

    As Wen Ru deals with other works and could not look after the shop all the time, so he needed someone reliable so Father Wen sent his reliable person who is good at this work.

    He is the kind of person who does not have a good opinion about the woman. He thinks that they suited more for household chores and should follow her husband''s lead only.

    That''s why he was taken aback when Wen Ru asked him to follow Zhao Ming.

    He frowned and pursed his lips because he cannot deny his order either. After all, he is a prince and the owner of the Royal Brush.

    Zhao Ming smiled at Yu Kang but seeing his expressions, her brows furrowed. The displeasure was obvious in his gaze.

    Ji Cheng sat on the chair there as he had no interest in women''s items while he let Zhao Ming do what she wants. He has nothing to do so he just quietly looked at her and did nothing.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched as she ignored Yu Kang''s judging gaze. She roamed around the shop and looked at the items disyed there.

    In between, she turns around and asks him about their prices and after that, she nods and turns her attention back to the item.

    Yu Kang scoffed inwardly, '' Hah. So these are her questions? And I thought it must be something important.''

    '' If this is all she has to ask then other servants could have shown her around.'' he felt annoyed thinking that he is wasting his precious time following this stupid girl.

    He looked around and found Ji Cheng and Wen Ru went out to talk about something important.

    He sighed in relief seeing they are not around, he turned around and sat on the chair ced there with his legs folded together arrogantly.

    Zhao Ming was closely checking out the products and was thinking to work on it more and how they could sell more and they can increase sales.

    Suddenly, a question popped up in her head.

    " What is the demand rate of this product? I mean how many pieces were sold of this? DO you have any estimate?" she asked while looking at the product in her hand.

    When she didn''t get any response, she turned around and saw Yu Kang sitting on the chair with his eyes half-closed.

    A frown appeared on her face as she looked at the man who slept while showing her around. She pursed her lips and asked herself to calm down thinking that he must be tired.

    Though it was clear that he wasn''t interested but she was trying to think positively and not be rude to a mere worker.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 363 - Then What Is Your Yearly Profit?

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Then What Is Your Yearly Profit?</h4>

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her sleeping like this rather than answering her questions.

    She called him out, " Supervisor Yu Kang. YU KANG" she said loudly when he didn''t respond to her for the first time.

    Yu Kang was startled when she suddenly shouted at him.

    " What the hell are you doing?" he yelled as her piercing voice startled him.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she saw him behaving this way. She was shocked when he suddenly yelled at her.

    Yu Kang remembered that she is the Empress after all and he can''t behave casually with her.

    He cleared her throat seeing her re and said," I apologize to her highness. I fell asleep while showing you around. And I am sorry for my behavior as well. I was startled and that''s why I behaved this way."

    He apologized to her politely. But Zhao Ming could see that he was not sorry at all. His head was slightly down but he was looking here and there and was taking her as a nobody.

    She frowned seeing her behavior because what kind of Supervisor behaves this way?

    If he is good at his work, then he should have at least basic etiquettes that one should not sleep while working and especially he was following the Empress and was treating her like a nobody.

    " Supervisor Yu Kang, is this how you work? Is this what you learn from your long time experience to sleep while working? Looks like Brother Wen is so cruel with his workers that they don''t get time to sleep and they need to sleep while working." she looked at him sarcastically.

    She knows that unlike other ces, Brother Wen takes care of his workers better than others. He was sleeping while showing her around because he was not interested not because he was sleepy.

    Yu Kang''s expression turned dark hearing Zhao Ming''s words. No one has talked to him like this before.

    He was an expert in his profession and no one has questioned his work ethics before. He looked at her and gritted his teeth in anger.

    '' This bitch, just because she is an Empress she is thinking herself all high and mighty. She is nothing but a y toy of his highness. WIthout her she is nothing and here shees to question me?''

    " Your Highness, I was wrong. Please don''t say anything to Prince Wen about this." however, he lowered himself and apologized to her once again as he can''t let her bring this issue to Wen Ru.

    If that happens that his position could get in trouble.

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang and didn''t say anything when he apologized. She asked him the same question that she asked before and he answered it.

    After a while, she asked him, " What is the profit of the shop this year?" she asked as she keenly looked around the shop.

    She was curious how much they can earn because they focus both customers that aremon people and nobles as well.

    If she were to sell her items here then she needs to consider everything. If she wanted to earn money on her own and wanted to get rich then she needs to check if this ce can make her any profit or not.

    Yu Kang was caught off guard when he heard her question. He has never seen a girl showing interest in the workings of the shop. They only ask about the products when theye.

    He frowned and replied, " Apologies to her highness. This is confidential information and I can''t tell you about it. You can ask me about something else" he said politely.

    He wanted to show her the real ce but kept his words polite while rejecting her. Because this girl was not as gentle and kind as he had heard.

    It was his first time seeing the Empress in the public and he could see why she never appeared in public before. It is because of her rude personality.

    She has no manners and does not know how to talk to other people.

    Zhao Ming nodded and understood his reasoning.

    She has studied business and it is indeed not good to reveal your profit to someone else because it will show how profitable this business is and it can create morepetitors in the market.

    At that time, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng came in and saw her frown on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and asked, " What happened? Any problem?"

    Zhao Ming who was thinking how to get this information, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng suddenly came and she was caught off guard with his question.

    " Ah, nothing. I was just thinking about whether it is right for me to ask or not? " Zhao Ming said hesitantly.

    Wen Ru looked at Yu Kang and frowned. He turned to Zhao Ming and asked, " What is it? You can say?" he didn''t use any formalities as Zhao Ming has asked him to talk casually with her.

    But sometimes he uses formalities and sometimes not.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked, " Brother Wen, if you don''t mind can I ask you how much profit this shop earns yearly? I don''t have any bad intentions, I am just curious." she said cautiously worried he might reject.

    She can''t tell him right now that she is asking this question because she wants to work with him or something.

    She needs to know everything first if this is the right shop for her to work with or not?

    Wen Ru was stunned when he heard her question. Asking about yearly profit was a little too much?

    He smiled awkwardly and was about to reject her request when Ji Cheng asked, " What is the yearly profit this shop can earn? It must be not much seeing the items he sells." hemented as he looked at Zhao Ming seriously.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. How can he be so blunt and say these words in front of Wen Ru?

    She looked at Wen Ru and saw his hurt expression. It was the shop that he created himself and here Ji Cheng was mocking him.

    She smiled awkwardly as she didn''t know what to say at this point.

    Wen Ru frowned and said, " Brother, don''t say this. We''re doing much better. How can you say that my shop is not doing well when you don''t know anything." he retorted as he cannot bear him saying that his shop is not working well.

    Ji Cheng looked at him with in expressions and asked," Then what is your yearly profit? "

    Zhao Ming was stunned and was biting her lower lip to hold herughter.

    '' Is this what he was nning to do?''

    She was surprised when he asked WEN Ru about the question that she asked earlier.

    I thought that he would tell her to not ask such questions but instead, he supported her and went to such lengths to get the answer.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard Ji Cheng''s question. '' what are they nning exactly?''

    He was surprised and shocked to see the change in Ji Cheng? He was behaving like a wife ve these days and does whatever she wants.

    '' Exactly what happened to him?'' he still can''t believe that his brother knows that it''s a secretive thing and no businessman will tell his profit to others and yet they are forcing him into a corner.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions didn''t change for a bit after being faced by theplicated expressions of Wen Ru.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 364 - She Wont Even Understand Anything Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 364 - She Won''t Even Understand Anything Anyway</h4>

    Wen Ru was speechless when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. He looked at him and pursed his lips seeing his indifferent expressions.

    '' So he said all this just for this?'' he shook his head as he sighed. He really can''t understand what magic Zhao Ming has done on his brother.

    He does whatever she says and has made this trip as well because she was feeling suffocated in the pce.

    He turned to look at Yu Kang and helplessly said, " Answer the question."

    Yu Kang was perplexed when he heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " What? Prince Wen, what do you want me to do?" his eyes widened in shock as he looked at Wen Ru. He was confused about what Wen Ru was asking him to do?

    '' ANswer the stupid questions of this idiotic girl?

    Wen Ru sighed and said, " I said answer the question of her highness. You''re the one in charge of this shop, so you are the one who can answer this question, can''t you. " he looked at Yu Kang annoyedly.

    He was already feeling defeated by Ji Cheng''s character and the way he asked him to reveal the profit. He doesn''t mind telling it to ZHaoMing because she is family and he knows that she does not bore any bad intentions.

    Yu Kang has seen the whole situation yet he is forcing him to say every single word.

    If Wen Ru knows about the financial details then he would have answered Zhao Ming but since he came after weeks, so he was not aware of the exact situation at this movement.

    How can he tell how much profit they have earned when he barelyes to the shop. He was on the trip for months as he had to visit many ces and came to the shop today only.

    He didn''t get to check the ount book so that he could know the financial condition of the shop.

    Yu Kang frowned when he heard Wen Ru''s tone. Generally, he is very polite to him but today he was behaving differently with him.

    '' It must be because this '' STUPID GIRL'' must have annoyed him that''s why he is being like this with me. ''

    He frowned and gave Zhao Ming a displeased look.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when he noticed his gaze. She folded her hands around her chest as she wanted to see how this man would respond.

    Yu Kang turned to Wen Ru and said, " Prince Wen, we can''t tell anyone about our profit. Even if it is her highness who wanted to know this, it''s not a good idea to tell her about it." he was adamant on his words as he doesn''t like the way Wen Ru was doing whatever she was asking.

    " And what will she do if we tell her? She won''t even understand anything anyway. What can a girl do after asking such a question? How can you be so soft heartened and tell her whatever she wants? " He gave Zhao Ming a judging look as he spoke to Wen Ru.

    At first, Wen Ru thought that Yu Kang was being reasonable from the business point of view, butter his words became personal and targeting.

    He frowned when he heard such judging words from Yu Kang''s mouth.

    Though he has no opinion that Zhao Ming could do something after knowing his profit value, he wasn''t judging her on the basis because she is a girl.

    He knows that she is an Empress and manages the finances of the harem. And managing everyone''s budget in the harem was not a small work either.

    Moreover, he doesn''t mind telling her because there is no harm in it. He knows that she won''t go out and tell this to others.

    But Yu Kang''s words made him annoyed as he looked at him and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang. Please know your limits. Don''t forget that you''re talking about the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. Is this the way you talk about her highness? Hmm?" he yelled at him as he red at him.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came to his shop for the first time and he can''t afford to annoy them.

    He does not want to displease His Highness because of this stupid''s mistake. Even though he is quite good at his work but he is not good at knowing when and what to speak.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned cold when she heard Yu Kang''s words. Her brows raised coldly as she looked at him with her cold and nk face.

    Ji Cheng was displeased as well after hearing Yu Kang''s words. But before he could say anything, Wen Ru scolded him.

    That''s why he didn''t say anything because if Wen Ru was telling his employee about his wrongdoings then there is no need for him to interfere.

    He turned to look at Zhao Ming whose expressions were cold as ice. He raised his brows with interest because these days he gets to see the side of her that he has never seen before.

    Yu Kang pursed his lips when Wen Ru scolded him in front of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. He looked out and a few servants working around had also gathered to see what''s happening.

    He felt humiliated seeing that Wen Ru has scolded him in front of everyone.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Ru, " My apologies Prince Wen Ru. I wasn''t insulting anyone. I was just stating what I felt was beneficial for the shop and nothing else." he said righteously.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard his words because his words sounded like he was just stating the facts and did nothing wrong.

    Wen Ru''s face also darkened but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s voice piercing cold voice.

    " Hah. Oh really? You were just saying what is good for the shop? Is that it? And you didn''t disrespect me, is that what you''re saying?" Zhao Ming scoffed and confronted Yu Kang as she looked at him with her cold eyes.

    Yu Kang frowned upon hearing her provocative words. He pursed her lips tightly and thought, '' This stupid girl. She has no manners. She wants to get respected by me? What she has done that I should respect her? She is nothing but an Empress in the name.''

    He has heard rumors that the Empress never showed up in public before because she has no position in the pce other than being the first wife of the Emperor.

    Even Empress Dowager also does not like her and always takes the Consort Xiao Li with her. And rumors also say that seeing the situation, Consort Xiao Li will be the next Empress Dowager if she can give birth to the next heir of the Ji Dynasty.

    That''s why he looked down on Zhao Ming as well. Because if her husband doesn''t respect her than she doesn''t deserve to be respected by others as well and anyone can look down on her and no one will say anything.

    '' She is just a girl who cannot do anything to me.'' he sneered in his heart seeing the cold expression on Zhao Ming''s face and thought it to be her nervousness.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 365 - You Think That Youre A Man So You Can Do Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 365 - You Think That You''re A Man So You Can Do Anything?</h4>

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at Yu Kang with her cold and mocking expressions and asked, " Do you dare to say that you didn''t disrespect me? And all you said is because of your '' sense of responsibility'' towards your work?"

    " Do you dare to say that you weren''t looking down on me because I am a woman and your personal opinion wasn''t included in your words? " she looked at him with confidence.

    Yu Kang was shocked to see the exuding aura from Zhao Ming. He was surprised for a minute seeing her charm and the way she looked at him provocatively.

    At this moment, he felt that all the rumors that he heard about the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. She does not seem to be stupid and looks like a high born person with extreme confidence and charming aura in herself.

    He has heard that Zhao Ming does not belong to any noble family like other Consorts and she was just a daughter of a Military doctor who even tried to poison the Emperor Dowager.

    Her reputation among the public was not great and desirable because of the rumors that were spread in the city.

    He was slightly taken aback by her attitude just now. His expressions turned gloomy as he faced with her provocation.

    Even though she was strong and charismatic but she is just a woman. What can she do to him?

    He looked at her with disappointment and said, " Your highness, I have worked under Master Wen ( Wen Ru''s father) and came here to assist Prince Wen Ru."

    " I was loyal to the Wen family for my whole life and always thinks about the wellness of them. I only said those words out of my concern and it didn''t have any other meaning. And I can''t stop you if you want to make an issue out of it because you''re the Empress and could do anything. I am just a lowly man who was doing his work with honesty. " he looked at Zhao Ming righteously.

    Now, many people have surrounded the shop to see the drama. He can''t back out in this situation and has to stick to his words otherwise he will be making a joke of him if he gets intimidated by this little girl.

    Ji Cheng looked at Yu Kang with his darkened expressions as he spoke.

    Wen Ru was losing his patience as well while listening to his words. He looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions have turned dark and gloomy.

    He was about to scold Yu Kang and send him back when Zhao Ming gestured him with her hands to stop.

    He was surprised by her gesture and stepped back and didn''t say anything. He was confused about why she was stopping him from speaking but he did as she looked at him.

    She smiled slightly at him seeing him stepping back. She looked at Yu Kang as her lips curled upwards in a sly smile as she said, " Oh really?"

    " Then how would you exin your behavior a while ago? You slept while showing me around the shop. You were looking at me like a joke when I was looking around and you think I don''t know what''s going on in your small head?"

    " Mr. Yu Kang, just because you''re older it doesn''t mean you can y this elder card with me. I treat people just like the way they treat me. Do you think I won''t know the meaning behind this judging look? You think that you''re a man so you can do anything? "

    " Supervisor Yu Kang, you may be older than me but I have more experience than you. It''s good that you weren''t born in the future otherwise you would have made a joke of yourself because of your cheap thinking. "she mocked him as she looked at him with her piercing cold eyes.

    '' I have seen the two worlds with my eyes so my experience is much more than his. Experience cannot be judged by age. Just because he is older than me, he thinks that he can behave any way he wants?'' she sneered inwardly.

    Ji Cheng was surprised by the coldness in her words. She was too direct in her words and didn''t spare him any face.

    His expressions turned gentle seeing her feisty attitude.

    Wen Ru was stunned as well when he heard her words. It''s the first time she came out of the pce and she has shown everyone her power on the very first day.

    Yu Kang was taken aback when he heard her words. He got flustered when he heard her words.

    She didn''t bat an eye while saying that his thinking is cheap and has a small head.

    His hands turned sweaty as he looked at her, " Your highness. I know I have offended you because I didn''tply with your wishes but you can''t me me like this for what I didn''t do. I know you''re the Empress but you can''t treatmon people like this." he retorted and used hismon people card.

    The people around them have started whispering and looked at Zhao Ming with their judging expressions.

    They all nodded with Yu Kang when he said that she can''t be like this and treatmon people unfairly.. The people can easily get swayed with these words and sometimes they don''t even know what''s happening.

    Zhao Ming looked around and saw the people whispering who had gathered around the shop and some of them were the people who came to the shop to buy something.

    She looked at Yu Kang and saw the mocking look on his face. Her expressions were in but seeing his smile, her lips curled up as she said,

    " Supervisor Yu Kang I shouldpliment you for your wittiness. Just because you don''t want anyone to see the ount book and tell the profit value so that they don''t know your underhanded deeds, you have shifted the attention of the conversation to another topic. You''re good at this. Hmm?"

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang with her light expressions with her lips curled upwards as she looked at him with interest.

    Yu Kang was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. His expressions darkened when he saw the mocking look on her face.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 366 - Did She Find Out?

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Did She Find Out?</h4>

    Yu Kang was caught off guard when he heard Zhao Ming''s remarks. His gaze darkened as he looked at her and found her smile eerie.

    He felt goosebumps in his body seeing her smile.

    '' Why does she look so confident? Does she know anything?'' he clenched his fists tightly as sweat beads started forming on his forehead.

    Zhao Ming noticed the few changes in his body and how his pupils started to roam around in nervousness.

    The doubt she had previously was confirmed with his flustered behavior.

    Wen Ru who was standing by the side was confused when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you mean by underhanded deeds? What are you trying to say?" he looked at Zhao Ming and questioned her why she said those words earlier.

    Ji Cheng was also confused by Zhao Ming''s words. He looked at her and waited for her response.

    Zhao Ming didn''t reply to Wen Ru and looked at Yu Kang who was drenched in sweat.

    When he saw Zhao Ming''s gaze in him, he became alert. He looked at her and retorted her words while retorting, " Your highness, are you doubting me? I have given precious 20 years of my life in the service of Wen Family."

    " I never regretted it because Master Wen always respected me and treated me like a family. But here you areing and doubting my loyalty. Does the royal crown give you the right to look down on anyone? Do you don''t care about other people''s sentiments? " Yu Kang''s words touched people''s hearts as they nodded in acknowledgment along with him.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at the way he was trying to get people on his side. She sneered and said," Are you done? You said so many things, so can I take them as your confirmation that you didn''t do anything underhanded and was always loyal to Brother Wen right?"

    Zhao Ming was least interested in his words and only wanted to prove that this man who is talking about loyalty has been cheating them for don''t know since when?

    Yu Kang tightened his jaw and said, " Yes. I have always been loyal to Prince Wen and Wen Family. " He believed that Zhao Ming could not find anything and was just bluffing.

    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Wen Ru," Brother Wen, can I ask you a favor? "

    Wen Ru was caught off guard when she suddenly spoke to him. He was in a daze and nodded his head.

    " Can you show me your ount book of this year so that I can show you why I am saying such words?" she said in a gentle tone with her gaze directed on Yu Kang.

    Yu Kang got flustered and wondered, '' Why does this girl need an ount book? What is she nning to do?''

    " Prince Wen, you can''t show an ount book to her highness. How can you show her our shop''s ount details?" Yu Kang looked at Wen Ru and said he was worried about showing an ount book to the outsider.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and said, " Brother Wen, I want to see your shop''s ount book not as the Empress of Ji Dynasty but as your little sister. You said that I can ask you anything, right?"

    Wen Ru was surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He fell in a daze as his lips turned in an " Oh. "

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gloomy when Zhao Ming talked to Wen Ru in a sweet tone.

    He turns his head to look at Zhao Ming who was looking beautiful and charming with her innocent smile mixed with confidence.

    His stiff expressions turned gentle when he saw her smile.

    Wen Ru who was looking at Ji Cheng was feeling goosebumps seeing his changing expressions. One moment he was angry and the other moment, he started smiling.

    '' This man is weird.'' he shook his head as he found his brother strange.

    ˇ­

    Wen Ru asked someone to bring the ount book while Yu Kang was fidgeting on his ce.

    He nervously looked at Zhao Ming and wondered, '' Why am I feeling nervous when I know that this girl can''t do anything to me? She won''t even understand what''s wrong with the ount, so there is no way she will be able to prove her words.''

    Zhao Ming gave Yu Kang a mocking look before taking the ount book in her hands.

    She ced it on the counter and opened it to take a look at it.

    Yu Kang was standing behind and looked at Wen Ru, " Prince Wen, today you have humiliated me. I? have served the Wen family for so long and you guys are treating me like this. I know that I did wrong by worrying about the shop and stopping her highness from knowing the information about her ounts but do I have to get treated like this just to prove my loyalty"

    Wen Ru was put in an awkward situation when he heard Yu Kang''s words. Yu Kang was his father''s loyal man and has followed his father around that''s why he has appointmented him at The Royal Brush because he has trusted him.

    But now hearing Zhao Ming''s words, it seems she has some doubts about him.

    He is surprised as well from her behavior but he doesn''t know why he believes her more than the man who has worked with him for a year and who has followed Wen family for so long.

    Wen Ru didn''t say anything to Yu Kang and stood there silently while watching Zhao Ming looking at his ount book.

    Ji Cheng was also standing there and was staring at interest seeing her looking at the ount books keenly.

    After a while, Zhao Ming closed the ount book and turned to face Yu Kang.

    Yu Kang was surprised when he turned around. His lips curled upwards as he was sure that Zhao Ming was unable to find anything because she has looked at the book only for a while.

    Zhao Ming''s face was devoid of any expressions but when she saw Yu Kang''s smile, her lips curled upwards automatically.

    " Supervisor Kang, is this ount book maintained by you or someone else?"

    Yu Kang frowned when he heard Zhao Ming''s authoritative tone, " I manage this ount book." He answered her inly.

    " So there is no one else to check the ounts? You manage the shop and also the ounts and there is no one to check it? Right?" Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang and asked in suspiciously.

    Yu Kang frowned and said, " Prince Wen checks this book from time to time. But your highness, what are you trying to say?" His jaw tightened because her gaze was mocking and looking down at him.

    He started to feel ufortable from her gaze.

    '' Did she find out? How can that be possible? Even Master Wen didn''t find anything these years, so how could this girl find anything?'' his hands clenched tightly as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 367 - You Cant Be Lousy In This.

    <h4>Chapter 367 - You Can''t Be Lousy In This.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang with a sly smile on her face as she held onto the ounts book.

    Yu Kang pursed his lips as he stared at her. He looked at her and was trying to figure out what this little girl was nning.

    She was smiling but how can she find out anything in such a short time?

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and answered, " Yes. Supervisor Yu Kang looked at the ounts because he always managed ounts of my Father''s expenses back at home. Also, he manages the ounts because I always believed in me".

    He exined Zhao Ming when he saw Yu Kang was not answering to Zhao Ming''s question.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows as she looked at Yu Kang and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang, earlier you said that you never betrayed Brother Wen and have served the Wen family for long. Right?" she questioned him for thest time as she looked at him.

    Yu Kang''s palms felt sweaty as his lips shuddered. He sighed and said, " Yes. I have never done anything wrong. I have already said so many times but you keep questioning my work ethics. " he stuck to his words and instead of epting his deeds he threw her a look as hepleted his words.

    '' She must be bluffing with me. Now she didn''t find anything, she is shifting the attention of the conversation to somewhere else. I won''t let this girl go away today.''

    " Now when you can''t find anything against me, what are you trying to do? Do you think that because you''re an Empress you can do anything? All these people who work to earn their living are a joke to you? " he pointed at the people who gathered there.

    He wanted to make Zhao Ming like someone who looks down on the public and this way he could instigate the public against her.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and wondered, '' This idiot. He is digging his grave by instigating the public.'' she sighed lightly seeing him behaving like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang innocently and asked, " When did I say that I didn''t find anything? I haven''t said anything yet." she shrugged her shoulders as she said this.

    Yu Kang'' s body stiffened when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He pursed his lips and looked at her with nervousness.

    Wen Ru was baffled when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " What did you find out? Is there something wrong with the ount book? " Wen Ru worriedly asked Zhao Ming.

    He is worried because it''s about his shop which he has built with such care that too after separating from his family business.

    He can''t let this business fail otherwise his father will not let him do things as he wants and will make him marry some princess. He can''t let that happen. He doesn''t want to marry someone whom he doesn''t love.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and said seriously, " Brother Wen, I have checked your ount book and the profit has decreased so much fromst time. I suggest that you should do some shuffling in your shop and hire people with care." she advised him with seriousness.

    She has given Yu Kang ast chance but he didn''t ept it instead forced her to say things out loud.

    Yu Kang got flustered when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and said, " Your highness, what you''re saying is ridiculous. The profit decreased from thest year because the sale of the products decreased that''s why. Moreover, there was so much spending on other things as well that''s why we have less profit." He tried to sound reasonable while stuttering in between.

    " And you don''t do business, that''s why you don''t know about it, but profit can be changed and it''s not a big problem. Now you can''t find anything, so you''re just spouting nonsense. " Yu Kang forgot about her position and said whateveres to his mind.

    Zhao Ming''s face darkened and said in a cold voice," Yu Kang, don''t forget the way you talked to me. And even if you forget I won''t let you forget this." She threatened him in front of everyone.

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were looking at her with stunned expressions.

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng with a gaze which was saying,'' Brother, your wife is too scary. ''

    Ji Cheng red at him but it was his first time seeing Zhao Ming threatening someone in public.

    Yu Kang trembled slightly when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    However, he did his best to maintain his cool.

    " And you said that profits can change, right?. I agree profit can change, but there is always a reason for this change such as a reduction in demand or sales, or an increase in other costs. But there were no such reasonsst year, so howe it changed?"

    " Moreover, the number of items sold has increased more thanst year, so howe profit can reduce? Supervisor Yu Kang, just because no one checks the ount book, you can''t be lousy in this," she said sarcastically.

    " How can you write the prices of the products less and show it as the only reason for profit decrease. Like really? Mr Yu Kang, they trust you that''s why they never rechecked anything, but if they had done this you would have been caught long ago. " she mocked as she showed him the ount book.

    She can''t understand howe he be so stupid to write the price of products wrong instead of showing the amount of sales less.

    She really can''t understand why can''t he use his damn brain while doing embezzling. He didn''t get caught all these years just because the Wen Family trusted him and let him do all the work.

    This makes him more carefree and he didn''t use his brain to change things. She doesn''t even have to use her brain much.

    She has already asked him prices and demand rate of products earlier while looking around so she remembered these details.

    At that time, he didn''t think much and told her all the things right because he never thought that things can go this far.

    She easily found out that he has made a change in the prices charged on products while he didn''t bother to reduce the amount sold.

    She doesn''t know if she shouldugh or cry at this moment. He was too stupid that she doesn''t even feel honored after finding his embezzlement.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 368 - You Should Be Sold In A Brothel.

    <h4>Chapter 368 - You Should Be Sold In A Brothel.</h4>

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s exnation.

    At first, even Ji Cheng didn''t think much about it and let her do what she wants because he does not want to hurt her feelings. But she found the problem and the embezzling issue.

    This shocked him too. Even though she manages harem but she does not deal with such things and there are many people to help as well but here she held the ount book for a while only and she found the problem?

    Wen Ru was shocked when he heard her words. He looked at Zhao Ming in shock and then Yu Kang. He grabbed the ount book to look at it.

    His mouth opened in a daze when he found that she was speaking right. The price written in the ount book was indeed wrong which has decreased the whole profit amount.

    Moreover, he didn''t have done the proper calction either. Yu Kang has randomly wrote the prices because he knows that Wen Ru does not look at it seriously

    .

    Wen Ru was shocked seeing such lousy work. If he has checked it then he would have found this out but he let him handle the shop while he manages the outside work of the shop.

    He was busy making deals with the countries and wanted to start long-distance trade whereas his money was embezzled by his most trusted person.

    He couldn''t believe that Yu Kang could do something like this. He has treated him very respectfully and he betrayed him for some money.

    He was so angry that he roared in anger at Yu Kang, " Yu Kang, did you think that I am someone you can fool just because I treated you politely? That''s why people doubt their workers because of betrayers like you?"

    " And you were being daring and making promises over your loyalty towards us after doing something like this?" Wen Ru was so angry that he wanted to smash Yu Kang''s face at this moment.

    He is the Master of Wen family and has been fooled by a mere worker.

    He pushed him lightly in anger. Yu Kang''s face turned pale as he looked at Wen Ru in shock.

    He can''t believe that this little girl has found it. He never thought that she could figure it out. Even though he didn''t do it thoroughly, he has assumed that Zhao Ming must not know anything about numbers and ounting.

    But poor him doesn''t know that the girl he is dealing with is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming, who has studied business and always excelled in her studies.

    She has not only studied business but due to her interest in fashion, she has learned some things about fashion as well.

    Yu Kang fell on his knees with a slight push by Wen Ru. His body shivered thinking about the consequences.

    Not only his embezzlement found out but that too in front of the Emperor and he has insulted the Empress as well.

    The people who were supporting him earlier were shocked and started looking at him in disgust.

    He could hear their whispers which made his body shiver.

    " This person is so disgusting. Master Wen trusted him so much and he betrayed him." the person in the crowd spoke up.

    " I was so envious of him that Wen Family treats him so nicely. My Master does not even treat me as a human but he got such a nice master and yet he betrayed him."

    " Tsk. I feel pity for him. This scene has been revealed by the Empress herself and the Emperor saw everything himself. I wonder what will happen to him. "

    " The Empress is so impressive. How can she figure out that he embezzled? The Empress does not seem like a person from the rumors. She is so strong and smart. "

    " You''re right. Empress does not seem like the rumors. " People started praising Zhao Ming for her actions.

    Suddenly the public opinion changed after the truth was revealed and they started to condemn Yu Kang''s actions.

    Yu Kang looked up and saw Zhao Ming indifferent expressions. His body shivered to see her so calm.

    '' This damn girl.'' he cursed her inwardly.

    He held Wen Ru''s leg and started begging, " Prince Wen. It''s not true. There is some mistake. Someone is trying to fix me up. It''s not me. I didn''t do it." he denied it until the end

    He was afraid that if he epted this, he would be killed and his familye on the streets. He can''t let his family suffer because of his greeds.

    Wen Ru was so angry that he couldn''t bear to look at him. He tried to remove him but he cannot get away from his grasp.

    Ji Cheng frowned and looked at Feng Ju who was standing by the gate and signaled him.

    Feng Ju understood the signal and entered the shop. He held onto Yu Kang and separated him from Wen Ru.

    Yu Kang was resisting and struggling in Feng Ju''s grasp but Feng Ju has held onto him tightly.

    Ji Cheng looked at Feng Ju and said, " Send him back to the pce and put him in the prison and deal with him ordingly. With embezzlement, charged him to insult Empress as well. I won''t leave him for talking to my wife like this. I will finalize his punishment aftering back. "

    Ji Cheng said while looking coldly at Yu Kang.

    Even though he didn''t say anything earlier but it doesn''t mean that he will let this man go away. He dared to disrespect Zhao Ming in front of him, so how could he leave him like this?

    Yu Kang''s legs went weak when he heard that. His whole body trembled as he begged Ji Cheng to leave him

    The man who was being so righteous earlier turned to be in a total mess now.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Ji Cheng''s words especially, '' My wife.''

    Her heart started to beat crazily. She looked at Ji Cheng from sideways and felt her heart-melting.

    '' My Wife.'' these words keep ringing in her ears as she couldn''t hear anything else. A smile appeared on her lips as she kept remembering the expression on his face when he said such words.

    Feng Ju was dragging away Yu Kang.

    But before he could be dragged by Feng Ju, Yu Kang suddenly shouted, " You Bitch. How can you smile after ruining my life. You are nothing but a cheap girl who should be sold in a brothel. I am telling you, If I get out I wille to you and will f*ck you stripping you naked." he shouted like a paranoid.

    He lost his so-called patience when he saw Zhao Ming smiling. He could not believe that a mere girl looked down on him.

    '' How can a girl make his life like this? He couldn''t ept his defeat and started cursing her like a crazy.''

    Before he could breathe after saying his words, he was kicked on the abdomen fiercely. Even Feng Ju couldn''t hold him and he felt weakly on the ground.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 369 - Try Touching Her If You Dare.

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Try Touching Her If You Dare.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard Yu Kang''s disgusting words. She was stunned when she heard him saying, '' I will f*ck you stripping you naked.''

    Her body started to tremble as she started to remember the time of her high school when she was molested by her ssmate and how everyone called her sl*t and wh*re when she didn''t even do anything.

    She was the victim and yet everyone treated her like a loose character woman without knowing the truth behind the situation.

    That bastard also pretended to be righteous and wronged. He made her an sl*t saying she was the one who forced him and then when he rejected her saying that it is wrong, she injured him.

    All of this could be resolved if her father had helped her at that time. She wouldn''t have to go through that humiliation if her father had believed her.

    But to her shock, when his father came to the principal room when he was called to school hearing theint, he pped her on the face without listening to her side of the story.

    She was in utter disbelief when he pped her.

    ''So he believed them but not me?''

    Though she didn''t have a good rtionship with her father after her mother''s death, she never expected something like this to happen.

    She never thought that her father would believe other words and would p her in front of everyone.

    Not only he pped her, his words still ringed in her ears, '' You''re just like your Mother, an sl*t. I never thought that I made a bastard like you. You tainted the name of Xie Family.''

    He said such disgusting words in the principal''s office in front of all the other teachers. All students also swarmed outside the room to see the drama.

    Xie Ming in disbelief and looked at her father with disgust.'' How can a father speak to his daughter like this?''

    She could not believe that her life could be miserable after her mother was gone. She had thought that even though she doesn''t have a mother but at least she has a father.

    But that day, thatst hope that she had also gone. She realized that with her mother gone, she has no one else who could take care of her, not even her father.

    Even though he wasn''t dead but he was no less than that for her. Why would she still call a man like him a dad who cannot even protect her daughter in that kind of situation when she needed him most.

    He didn''t believe her when something like this happened to her.

    She despised her father more than that Xinyi and that boy who molested her, because they were strangers to her, but he was her father.

    She was more disappointed in him than others. She has no rtions with them, but she was his daughter and yet he called her, '' sl*t and bastard'' and whatnot.

    ˇ­

    When she heard Yu Kang say such things about her, she felt a surge of emotions inside her.

    Her body started shivering as the previous painful memories came to her. The memories which she tried to forget and have gotten over it mostly now making her feel dizzy.

    It started haunting her again.

    She remembered that after going abroad she had to take counseling as she was in a state of depression.

    That time of life was so hard for her. She has no one beside her to take care of her, her family and friends everyone abandoned her or betrayed her.

    Her Grandfather sent her to a foreign country to study as no school was ready to take her due to that incident.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes welled up as she red at Yu Kang. But before she could react and give him a tight p, she saw Yu Kang getting kicked by Ji Cheng.

    She got out of her stupor when she saw Ji Cheng kicking hard Yu Kang in his abdomen.

    The force was so strong that he fell behind and even Feng Ju loosened his grip on him which made him fell on the ground hard.

    She looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions have turned dark and gloomy. His fists were clenched tightly.

    She could see his face getting red in anger. This was the first time she has seen him in such anger.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng was standing beside Zhao Ming when Feng Ju was dragging Yu Kang out but before leaving the shop, he started spouting rubbish about Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard him say such disgusting words about her. He couldn''t control himself and kicked him hard on his abdomen.

    Ji Cheng red at Yu Kang with his bloodshot red eyes and roared, " You dared to threaten my wife in front of me? If you have the guts, then try touching even a single strand of her hair and see how I will break your hands."

    Ji Cheng grabbed his cor and threatened him saying, '' Try touching her if you dare.''

    Yu Kang shivered seeing the scary look in Ji Cheng''s eyes. He didn''t realize that he said something wrong but seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions, he realized that she is the Empress after all.

    He dared to strip the Empress naked? It''s a capital offense to threaten the royal family. And she is not just a simple family member but an Empress. She holds an important title and he could be given a capital punishment for this.

    When he came to his senses, Yu Kang hadmitted this mistake already.

    Ji Cheng was boiling in anger and punched him on the face again and kept punching his face until it became swollen and started bleeding.

    Zhao Ming didn''t stop him and stood there looking at Ji Cheng who has turned into a beast.

    Everyone was scared seeing him behaving like this, even Wen Ru.

    He has never seen him this violent other than on wars.

    He raised his head to look at Zhao Ming who was standing there without moving and just staring at Ji Cheng in a daze.

    Tears started to well up in her eyes, not because she was scared or something but because she was happy.

    It''s the first time someone stood up for her. It was the first time when she didn''t stand up for herself but someone else.

    '' How good would it have been if someone had stood up for her at that time when she was molested in school?''

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was beating Yu Kang and felt that something was pulling in her heart.

    '' So it''s this feeling when someone stands up for you? '' she was feeling a surge of emotions seeing Ji Cheng fighting for her.

    It might not mean nothing to others but it is a big deal for her. Even her father didn''t care about her, but he did.

    For her whole life, she had to be strong and had to fight for herself. Though it''s not wrong, but she also needed someone to lean on and cry to her heart''s content.

    She tried to look strong in front of everyone while hiding her scared Xie Ming inside the corner of her heart.

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing the gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes. Her eyes were extremely gentle and was welling up.

    He wanted to go andfort her but when he noticed that her gaze was staring at Ji Cheng''s back who was beating Yu Kang, he stopped.

    He understood that she doesn''t want hisfort at this moment.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 370 - Back Hug.

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Back Hug.</h4>

    Zhao Ming couldn''t control her emotions anymore and started walking towards Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng stood up and pulled Yu Kang up to beat him more and was holding him by his cor, he froze when a pair of hands came into his contact and hugged him from behind.

    He felt Zhao Ming sliding her hands from behind and hugged him from back, she ced her face against his back and murmured in a low voice, " Stop it. Don''t hit him anymore otherwise he will die."

    She wanted to stop him not because she was worried about Yu Kang whose face has turned red and purple in bruises but because Ji Cheng''s fists were also bleeding slightly due to beating her with so much force.

    '' Why does he have to waste his energy on such a scumbag?''

    Ji Cheng was still holding Yu Kang by his cor. He was so stunned that he suddenly released his grasp on his cor and Yu Kang plopped on the ground miserably.

    Ji Cheng''s hand froze in the air. He was shocked rather than surprised by Zhao Ming''s reaction.

    By now, she was running away from his touch and was finding ways to avoid him. Even though that day she showed initiative by kissing him on his adam apple but after that, she started avoiding him again.

    He wanted to hug her to sleep but was afraid to upset her but nowˇ­ she hugged him herself.

    Her soft body was against his back and he could feel her warmth on his back.

    Feng Ju saw Zhao Ming hugging him from the back. He was shocked as the Empress hugged his highness in front of everyone.

    His mouth opened in shock but he used his intelligence and pulled Yu Kang away to let him live.

    Otherwise, if he stayed there any longer, Yu Kang would die for sure. And his future does not seem to be bright either because he has said such disgusting words about the Empress.

    There is no way the Emperor would let him live. He could have lived if he hadn''t said anything to Empress and would be charged only with embezzlement and defying the Empress.

    But now the punishment won''t be as light as before.

    While he was dragging Yu Kang away, he looked down and saw his face which has be unrecognizable.

    He has be unconscious from all the punches from Ji Cheng because his every punch is quite powerful.

    He works out almost daily on top of martial arts, and archery. He is the most outstanding man in the country because as an Emperor he has to learn everything.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming didn''t care about everyone''s gazes and didn''t realize what she was doing.

    In the heat of the moment, she walked to him and hugged him from behind. She was overwhelmed by the emotions and couldn''t hold herself anymore.

    JI Cheng didn''t move an inch as she hugged him. He held onto his breath from her sudden action of intimacy.

    Wen Ru who was standing on the side was shocked as well. No one has ever hugged someone in the public before let alone the Empress.

    The initiative of physical intimacy in public by women is not appreciative. It''s not a big deal for Xie Ming but every era has its rules and limitations.

    And hugging and kissing in public is not somon at this time that''s why everyone was shocked because she hugged him suddenly.

    People surrounding the shop who were looking at the argument earlier were shocked when they saw this scene.

    Their mouths opened in shock and somedies even shut the eyes of their children.

    They started whispering seeing this and this small step taken by Zhao Ming caused an uproar in the surrounding.

    After a few minutes, when Zhao Ming calmed down and opened her eyes, Ji Cheng''s sturdy back came into her sight.

    She was puzzled for a minute and looked around when she heard some whispers.

    She frowned as she looked around. Seeing people staring at her with weird expressions startled her.

    At that moment, she realized that she had hugged him in front of everyone. She was feeling flutters in her stomach but she told herself that it''s not a big deal.

    But seeing everyone''s reaction she remembered that it''s not the 21st century. This kind of skinship in public is not allowed in this era.

    She hurriedly parted away from him and stepped back in shock.

    She stared at Ji Cheng''s back in a daze and then her hand.

    '' What the hell just happened? Why did I hug him? And that too in front of everyone?''

    She craned her neck to the side and saw everyone''s shocked expression.

    -_-

    She was speechless when she saw a fewdies covering their children''s eyes. Their reactions were quite extreme for her.

    '' There is no need to close their eyes. It''s not that I was kissing him in public?''

    This culture shock was too much for her. She never expected that a simple back hug could receive such reactions.

    When Zhao Ming suddenly separated from him in such frenzy, a frown appeared on his forehead.

    He slowly turned around and saw her staring at the side cautiously. Her face has turned crimson from embarrassment.

    He looked into the direction of her gaze and saw people looking at them with strange gazes.

    His face also turned red because it was not normal for him either. He was happy rather than feeling ufortable.

    He tried to hide his embarrassment and looked at everyone with his stern gaze.

    He was annoyed that because of them she stepped back.

    She finally hugged him but because of these people, she parted away from him.

    People who were standing there were surprised when Ji Cheng turned towards them and stared at them with a frown.

    A few dashed away afraid that Ji Cheng would punish them but a few shamelessdies kept standing there and didn''t move an inch.

    They didn''t feel that Ji Cheng was trying to shoo them away.

    Wen Ru was speechless seeing their braveness. But seeing Ji Cheng''s darkened expressions, he hurriedly stepped out and said todies, " You should go. The shop is closed today. We are not selling anything today." he shooed them away and asked someone to shut the front door.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red in embarrassment and held her head down. She can''t face everyone now because those looks from aunties were making her red in embarrassment.

    Their gaze was so weird that it felt like they had caught them while making out in public.

    This was such a big culture shock for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 371 - So The Verdict Has Been Made?

    <h4>Chapter 371 - So The Verdict Has Been Made?</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xie Ming served the porridge to Grandpa that Mother Jin brought with her. Jin Liwei went to talk to the doctor while Mother Jin sat on the sofa with Jin Liang.

    Mother Jin looked at Xie Ming and said, " Why did you guyse so early? You should have rested more. You guys must be tired from the trip."

    Xie Ming looked up as she helped Grandpa Jin eat the porridge, "It''s not a problem mother. I am fine because I slept but I am worried about Liwei. He got up early in the morning and went to the office. "

    Mother Jin looked at her and smiled. Her heart warmed up seeing that she cared about Liwei more than herself.

    While they were chatting, Grandpa Jin finished his porridge and Xie Ming helped him wiping his face.

    He looked at Xie Ming as he was touched by her actions. She was talking to Jin Yue yet her attention was on him.

    She kept looking at him and helped him wiping his face whenever he spilled the porridge.

    Mother Jin was pleased with her. Though it''s not a big thing but it''s their first time seeing Xie Ming behaving like this.

    In the past, they didn''t have much interaction with her and after the argument with Mo Xinyue, Xie Ming stoppeding to Jin Mansion.

    At that time, Mother Jin tried to persuade her and calm her down but the misunderstanding between them didn''t let the ice break.

    The small thing became big and Xie Ming became repellent against the Jin family.

    ˇ­

    After a while, Jin Liwei came into the room after talking to the doctor. He looked at Xie Ming who was happily chatting with Grandpa.

    He looked at Mother Jin and said, "Mother you should go home. I will stay with Grandpa and also take Xie Ming with you. She should take rest as she didn''t get much rest."

    He knew that she must be tired because they went to Bali from Ning city and it must have tired her out.

    They only get to spend 3 days there and didn''t get much time to rest either because they were busy exploring the beauty of that ce.

    Their first night in Bali was their first night together and after that Xie Ming didn''t let him touch her again because her whole body was aching and she was exhausted.

    After getting the taste of it once, it was getting harder for him to stay away from her. Her sweet smell made his mind hazy.

    However, he didn''t force her. Because he knows that it was her first time so it was more painful and she also has an injury on her leg as well.

    He doesn''t want her to exhaust herself to death so they didn''t do anything for other days and just explore the ce and enjoyed their trip.

    It was rxing indeed. But their week-long trip was cut short and had toe early so they didn''t get to do much of what they have nned.

    He wanted to do swimming with her and wanted to teach her as she does not know swimming but because of her injury, they couldn''t do so.

    ˇ­

    Mother Jin looked at Liwei and sighed. " You guys came back from your trip onlyst night. How can I let you stay here? You don''t need to stay here."

    " Go back home with Xie Ming and rest."

    " But Mom," Liwei doesn''t want Mother Jin to stay at the hospital because she is taking care of Grandpa for a few days since he was admitted and it''s not good for her health also.

    " Don''t worry. I will not stay either. I will go home to take a rest while Liang and your father will stay with your Grandpa."? before Liwei couldplete his words, she understood that he was worried about her. And told him that there is no need to worry about her.

    Jin Liang who was ying the game was surprised when he heard his name.

    He paused it and looked up," What are you guys talking about? I heard you were mentioning my name."

    Mother Jin frowned and flicked his forehead with a finger, " You brat. Why are you here when you only came to y a game? You didn''t even listen to our words? Are you in the hospital or at your home? "

    She really couldn''t understand this guy. He has such a strong fanbase and female fans go crazy whenever they see him.

    She can''t understand what is there to get crazy about him? How can they follow this kind ofzy bum?

    Jin Liang felt wrong and looked at Xie Ming with puppy eyes for help.

    Xie Ming was surprised when Jin Liang suddenly turned to her and looked at her with his glistening eyes.

    She doesn''t understand how she should react, before she could say anything Liwei came in front of her and blocked her sight of the line.

    He red at Jin Liang to take his eyes off his wife.

    Jin Liang humphed seeing his brother protecting his wife.

    '' Hmph''

    Mother Jin was tired of this drama and pped Jin Liang on the head.

    " Ow. Mom, what are you doing?"

    " What am I doing? Why aren''t you focusing on what I am saying? Now it''s final, you''re staying with your grandfather and your father will alsoe in a while."

    " Also, you will stay with your grandfather at night as well. You don''t have work tomorrow, so don''t you dare give me that crappy excuse of yours. " Mother Jin ordered Jin Liang to stay with Grandfather.

    Jin Liang was shocked when he heard his mother''s words. He was working constantly for two weeks and now he has some free time, his mother wants to spend his time in hospital.

    He looked at his mother with pitiful expression and tried to beg for some leniency but Mother Jin turned around and now her back was facing him.

    -_-

    '' So the verdict has been made?''

    He sighed and went back to y his game. Now when he has to spend his time in hospital, then he will spend it in his way.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him behaving like a child.

    Mother Jin looked at Jin Liwei and Xie Ming, " You guys go and get some rest. You don''t need toe today. Also, Xie Ming, you need to take care of your health as well. Take your medicine on time and.. don''t do anything strenuous."

    She said thest line with hesitation.

    Xie Ming''s smile stiffened when she heard her words. She didn''t know how to react.

    She looked at Mother Jin awkwardly who was smiling suggestively.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Jin Liangughed, " Mother, are you telling them to do it or not? If they don''t do anything then how can they give you grandchildren?"

    Xie Ming''s expression fell when she heard his direct words.

    Mother Jin was shocked also.

    '' What the hell has he eaten today?'' she red at him and pped him again on his head.

    " SHUT UP " she yelled at him as she was truly annoyed by him. He keeps interpreting her words and putting her in an awkward position.

    Xie Mingsmiled awkwardly seeing their interaction.

    '' Jin Liang is quite blunt with his words.''

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 372 - Were You Having Some Dirty Thoughts?

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Were You Having Some Dirty Thoughts?</h4>

    After bidding goodbye to everyone, Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room.

    Liwei held her hand while they walked towards the elevator to go downstairs.

    " Are you hungry? Should we go somewhere for lunch?" Liwei asked her while getting into the elevator.

    It''s almost 3 pm and they didn''t have their lunch yet. He has assumed that she must be hungry because in the hospital they only had a few fruits while chatting.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Yes. I am hungry. But.. I don''t want to go out to eat." she said while wrapping her hand around his arm.

    Liwei looked at her little action while putting his hand on her waist and asked in a low voice, " Then? Where should we eat?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Let''s go home. I will make you something delicious. It''s been long since I have cooked something for you. You must be tired too. You got up early in the morning." she said while touching the dark circles under his eyes.

    She could see how tired he is and still went to the office in the morning. Yu Mei told her that he didn''t have any breakfast either.

    Liwei smiled seeing her worried about him. He held her hand which were touching his dark circles and pulled them down towards his lips.

    He sensuously ced a kiss on her soft hands and said, " I am hungry. I want to eatˇ­ You." he said in a husky voice while looking into her eyes.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red from his scorching gaze and felt tickles in her body. He simply kissed her hands but it sent shivers to her whole body.

    His grip on her waist tightened as he pulled her close towards him.

    She pursed her lips and red at him, " What are you doing? We''re in an elevator."

    She was so embarrassed because there was a CCTV in the elevator and he keeps pulling her towards him.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked innocently, " What should I stop? What am I doing? Hmm?" he lightly pinched her waist as he asked her.

    Xie Ming''s face started to get hot. She took a deep breath because she was feeling suffocated.

    Liwei looked at her as his gaze was on her moist lips which were calling him.

    It''s been a few days since they have done it and he was craving for her. Rather than food, he wanted her at this moment.

    He leans in to kiss her plumpy lips. Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she saw him approaching her.

    She tried to get out of his grip but he didn''t let her. She closed her eyes as she was too embarrassed to look at him.

    Though there is no one in the elevator, however, she can''t forget the fact that CCTV is there.

    Someone must be watching them.

    Liwei was gripping her waist with one hand and puts another one behind her head and when his lips were about to press on hers,

    DING.

    The elevator door opened and they reached the ground floor.

    When the elevator opened, Xie Ming was stunned and opened her eyes when she heard its sound.

    She looked out and saw a few elderly people standing outside the elevator and staring at them strangely.

    She realized their position and Liwei was hovering over her and was holding onto her waist and they were in a very intimate position.

    Her face turned scarlet red as she hurriedly pushed him away.

    Liwei''s face darkened when he couldn''t kiss her and the elevator door opened. He looked at her when she pushed him away and dashed out of the elevator leaving him behind.

    -_-

    He was speechless seeing her running away from him. She was literally running out of the hospital.

    He looked at the elderly people and put his hand in his pocket and turned his head sideways.

    He walked out of the elevator calmly, as if nothing happened.

    The elderly couple looked at him in a daze and was speechless at his attitude.

    Even they were feeling embarrassed on his behalf yet he was so calm andposed.

    ˇ­.

    Outside the hospital, Xie Ming ran out in embarrassment as she couldn''t face those people.

    It''s so embarrassing.

    She stood outside when she was quite a distance from then and sighed in relief.

    Her face was still hot. She ced her cold hands on her face to calm them down.

    She took a deep breath as she waited for Liwei toe out.

    She looked around and squinted her eyes when she saw someone afar. She noticed a man and boy together who were walking out of the hospitalpound.

    The boy seemed familiar. Her brows raised in surprise when she realized that he was the same boy whom she had met in the elevator this morning.

    She remembered how his father dragged him out of the elevator at that time.

    Her expressions darkened when she saw the man walking fastly and was technically dragging the boy to keep up with his pace.

    '' How can a man behave this way with his child?''

    She despises those people the most who treat their child like a property. Even though they have given birth to them but it is a life after all.

    '' How can they treat them like this?''

    She wanted to teach that man that that''s now how one should treat their children but before she could follow him out, he has left the hospital premises already.

    Moreover, she remembered Jin Liang''s words and asked her to control herself. She can''t meddle with everyone''s affairs every time.

    As she was looking at therge entrance gate of the hospitalpound, a hand came from behind and held onto her waist.

    She was startled and turned behind and saw the handsome face of Liwei. She smiled mildly and heaved in relief.

    " What were you thinking that you didn''t realize my presence? Were you having some dirty thoughts? Hmm?" he leans closer to her ears and said in a low husky voice and blows air in her ears.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 373 - Today I Will Cook For You.

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Today I Will Cook For You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was startled when Liwei suddenly came from behind. She turned to the side to look at him but her face turned red when she heard his words.

    She red at him, " I was not thinking about you." she said with seriousness.

    Jin Liwei was surprised when she said that she was not thinking about him.

    He frowned and led her to the parking and asked, " Did something happen?" He understood that she was not behaving this way just because they were caught in an intimate position in the elevator.

    She turned to look towards the hospital entrance and sighed.

    While they walked to the parking area where Jin Liwei had parked his car because he had sent back the car in which Xie Ming came, Xie Ming exined to him everything that happened.

    She told him how she met a pair of father and son and the way he treated his child. The image of that boy still lingers in her mind because of the way he looked at her earlier in the elevator.

    The father does not seem like a good man. He always drags away his son like an object and doesn''t care about him if he falls or gets hurt. And there is something amiss about that boy.

    She is worried about that boy because he seems unwell to her. She only saw his eyes but there was something strange the way he looked at her.

    He was smiling when their eyes met but he couldn''t maintain eye contact for long and kept smiling. And when his father red at him, he couldn''t look at him and looked down.

    Though it''s normal for children to get scared when they are looked at with anger but there was something weird with it and his father also dragged him away and he seemed strange while walking as well.

    Xie Ming thought about it and felt worried about that boy. Because if her gut feeling was right, that boy could have mild autism. It is only her observation yet because she hasn''t checked him yet but if it is right and if he was not treated on time then it may get serious by the time.

    However, she didn'' tell him about her feeling and just told him how that father treated that child. She was worried that he might start getting suspicious of her.

    Liwei looked at her gently as he helped her get into the car.

    He sat on the driver''s seat while he made her sit on the passenger''s seat.

    It might be the first time that Xie Ming sat in the passenger seat with him otherwise they always had a driver with them.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled because this privacy feels good.

    Liwei looked at her and said, " Don''t worry, I won''t treat my children like this. I will be the best father of the world while you will be the best mother of the world." he said while looking into her eyes.

    She was slightly taken aback from his words. She didn''t expect something like this from him.

    Her face turned red when she heard his words. She looked at him with a questioning gaze and wondered,'' Children?''

    She didn''t think about this thing and looked at him as if he wants children?

    Jin Liwei saw her confused gaze and chuckled. He patted her head and said, " Don''t worry. I don''t want children at this moment. We just started to know each other and was doing better in our rtionship, how can I think of children at this point?"

    " I didn''t spend much time with you yet. We have just gotten intimate with each other, how can I think about having a family? I am not ready to share you with anyone at this moment. " he shook his head as he looked at her lovingly.

    Xie Ming was in shock when she heard his words.

    She avoided his gaze and looked down at her hands. She was too embarrassed to look at him.

    He chuckled and started the engine.

    ˇ­

    In half an hour they reached the Jin Vi. Xie Ming hurriedly got off the car as she needed to cook lunch for them.

    Liwei saw her dashing into the house in a hurry. He followed her in and saw her going into the kitchen directly.

    It was past 3 pm and they didn''t have their lunch yet. She said that she will make lunch for him, so she doesn''t want to make him wait.

    Liwei smiled when she went inside. He looked at the head Butler who came to take his coat.

    He passed him his coat and said, " Give all the servants a day off. You can also go home." he said while looking at the figure in the kitchen.

    The head butler looked at Liwei in shock and asked, " Young Master, you want them to give a day off? Did they do something wrong?"

    Liwei shook his head and waved his hand at him.

    Head Butler followed his sight of the line and saw Young Mistress working in the kitchen.

    He understood the meaning of his gaze and nodded. He went to the kitchen and informed all the servants that they can go home.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard his words, she looked up at the butler and asked, " Day off? Why? Did something happen?"

    Before he could say anything, Liwei entered the kitchen and said, " I asked him to give everyone a day off. They work so hard all day long and don''t get any rest. So I thought that I should give them a day off and this way I can get some time alone to spend with you." he said while folding his hands by his chest and winked at her suggestively.

    Xie Ming looked at him as her eyes widened in confusion. What is the meaning of his words?

    Head Butler signaled all the maids toe out and leave the two of them alone.

    In minutes, the whole Vi was cleared with no one around. Head Butler was quick-witted in these things, so he shut the door before going out.

    He instructed all the servants to not go inside the vi and disturb them.

    Xie Ming was in confusion when she saw everyone running out of the Vi in a hurry.

    '' Exactly what''s happening?''

    Liwie smiled and started to unbutton the button from his shirt from his sleeves, he dashingly raised his sleeves revealing his muscr arms which make him more attractive.

    Xie Ming looked at his jaw-dropping muscr arms and those sexy veins and blinked in question and asked, " What are you doing?"

    She could feel her throat dry seeing him looking at her with a passionate gaze.

    He walked to her inrge strides ignoring her question and held her hand and pulled her towards him.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly pulled her and ced his cold lips over hers.

    She looked at him in a daze and was about to push him away when he broke the kiss and said, " Cooking. Today I will cook for you."

    She was confused and blinked at him when he turned around to search for the apron. Then she realized that he answered her question and that he was going to cook for both of them.

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when he kissed her out of nowhere and after pecking on her lips, he started searching for the apron.

    When he couldn''t find one, he started to unknot the apron that she was wearing. She was caught off guard but he didn''t let her time and started to open her apron as he blew air in her ears before standing straight.

    Xie Ming was speechless when he left her frozen on the spot and started to wash the vegetables.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 374 - Mrs. Jin What Do You Want To Taste First? Me Or This Pasta?

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Mrs. Jin What Do You Want To Taste First? Me Or This Pasta?</h4>

    Liwie ignored Xie Ming''s dumbstruck expressions and started preparing to make pasta for her.

    Xie Ming stood there in a daze and watched him washing the vegetables and cutting them thinly and nicely. He left her standing there in a daze after making her dizzy.

    '' He is crazy.'' she cursed him under the breath as she took a deep breath.

    Xie Ming stood behind him for a little distance and stared at him from behind while he was cooking.? She never knew that he knows how to cook.

    It''s the first time that he is cooking for her.

    Liwei turned around feeling her gaze on his back and found her staring at him in a daze. He raised his brows in amusement as a smile stered on his lips.

    He stands against the cooking counter with his arms folded in front of his chest and asks, " Do you like looking at me from back? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming woke up from her stupor as her ears turned red. She blushed and said, " I never knew you can cook."

    Liwie shrugged his shoulders and said, " I learned cooking when I was in college. I know how to cook but I usually don''t. You''re the first person who will get to taste my cooking."

    " I have never cooked anything for anyone before. Not even my family," he said as he looked into her eyes.

    " Oh. So I am the first one? " she asked with a surprise on her face.

    A smile appeared on her face as she realized that she was his first.

    Liwei looked at her flushed face as his expressions darkened. He opened his arms and walked to her inrge strides.

    He didn''t give her a chance to react and carry up her in his arms.

    " Ahh"

    Xie Ming squealed in surprise when he suddenly carried her.

    '' Why is he being so mysterious today?'' Xie Ming wondered as he kept giving her scare today.

    " What are you doing? Put me down."

    Liwie didn''t listen to her and took her to the main counter and made her sit on the cooking counter.

    He has already chopped the veggies and just has to cook them.

    He made her sit on the counter and removed her hair strand from her face and ced them behind her ear.

    He stood closer to her and was standing between her legs. Xie Ming blushed because of their intimate position. She was wearing a dress and could feel her legs touching his legs.

    She looked around afraid that someone might see them like this. That''s when she realized that he has sent everyone already.

    She looked at him and red at him when she realized that this was what he was nning from the start.

    " Mrs. Jin, what do you want to taste first? Me or this pasta? See, it will take some time to make this pasta but you can taste me now. Because I am all ready." he leaned in and said huskily in her ears.

    He wanted to try doing it in the kitchen because he has heard that couples should try new and exciting things to keep their rtionship exciting.

    And since he finally started his married life, he wanted to make it interesting every time they make love. Though he knows that every time doing it with her, it will always be exciting and heart fluttering.

    Xie Ming turned crimson when she heard his words. His sensuous words sent shivers to her spine.

    Her eyes widened in shock because this guy has be too blunt with his words.

    " Liwei.. Stop it. It''s not a time for allˇ­" before she couldplete her words, her body trembled when she felt his lips on her ears.

    Liwei cut her words off as he ced his lips on her ears and started nibbling on her earlobes sensually.

    Xie Ming shivered on the sensation and held his shirt on the waist meekly.

    She felt her senses fading away with his light kissing on her ears. She never knew before that one can be turned on just by kissing on ears.

    But Liwei has proved her wrong. He can make her crazy by doing anything.

    She swallowed her saliva and said in a hushed voice, " Liwei, I am hungry."

    Liwei who was inhaling her scent and was kissing her ears paused when he heard her plea.

    He tightened his grip on her back and said hoarsely, " Me too." he resumed what he was doing and kept her kissing.

    Xie Ming was dumbstruck when she understood his meaning. She said she was hungry because she was starving for food, not something else.

    But he meant something else.

    She frowned and moaned, " I want food, not something else. " her face was turning red because he was not only kissing her earlobes but she could feel his hands roaming on her back.

    She felt more embarrassed when she heard her voice. She wanted to say her words normally but at that time she felt his hands moving on her back which made her voice tremble and she spoke while moaning sensually.

    Liwei chuckled when he heard her voice. That''s why he likes her even more. She can deny all she wants but her body could not deny him.

    " Liwei...please stop. We''re in the kitchen." she appealed to him to get off of her.

    Liwei ignored her words and moved to her slender pearly white neck while sending shivers to her body.

    Xie Ming was feeling tickles in her stomach and was feeling shivers in her body.

    Liwei smiled when he felt her shivering body. He wrapped his arms around her waist tighter and hugged her as he ced his head in the nape of her neck.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly hugged her as she heard him say, " Just stay like this for a minute. Because if you move now, then I won''t be able to cook for you. Then you will have to satisfy my hunger first." he said while inhaling her scent.

    Her perfume has be her favorite because he likes to smell her scent which makes his mind hazy.

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red when she heard his shameless words.

    But she didn''t move an inch and said lightly, " You''re bing more and more shameless."

    Liwei chuckled and said with his lips against her nape, " Really? I think you are bing more and more beautiful that''s why I have gotten like this."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his cringy words. She didn''t say anything because it''s useless to argue with him.

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you about something. "She said while he was hugging her.

    He raised his head from her neck but didn''t step away and asked, " What do you want to tell me?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 375 - Need To Upgrade My Skills.

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Need To Upgrade My Skills.</h4>

    Liwei raised his head from her nape and looked at her softly without parting away from her.

    Xie Ming blushed lightly when he looked at her with such a gaze.

    He was holding her closely with his hands wrapped around her waist.

    Xie Ming smiled and asked, " You remember Mrs. Wu''s son, Jian Yan whom we met in the mall?"

    Liwei''s expression darkened as he heard Xie Ming''s words. How could he forget about that guy?

    He still remembered the way that guy looked at Xie Ming with such intensity. As a man, he could sense the meaning behind that gaze.

    Liwei''s jaw tightened as he looked at Xie Ming seriously and asked, " What about him? Did he bother you?"

    Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei asked in seriousness. She could feel his grip tighten around her waist.

    She was puzzled seeing his reaction for a minute and said, " No he didn''t bother me. But I met him in Ning city. He is the second male lead in Mr. Han''s movie, and he is my partner in the movie as well." she said innocently.

    She told him truthfully because there is nothing to hide in this.

    Moreover, Liwei also knows Jian Yan, so she thought that he might meet with Mr. Wuter and if this topices up, then Liwei should know about it before.

    Liwei''s gaze darkened as Xie Ming finished her words. He gritted his teeth as he looked at her.

    '' Second male lead? Partner in the movie?''

    He felt annoyed thinking that he is acting against Xie Ming in the movie.

    Though there are not any intimate scenes in the movie, there are some scenes that she has to shoot with him and which require them to be close.

    If his gut feeling was right and Jian Yan has some feelings for Xie Ming which seems to be more stronger than normal attractions.

    Liwei won''t be worried about this situation if it was someone else because he knows that no one canpare to him.

    But Jian Yan is different. He has asked Gu Shao to find out about him and found out that Jian Yan whose real name is Wu Yan.

    He went to study abroad when he was in high school and after he came back he joined the acting school and prepared to enter into the entertainment industry.

    Despite Mr. Wu''s resistance, he entered into the industry. Gu Shao told him that he was searching for someone.

    Though he couldn''t find who but seems like that a? girl who he was trying to find holds much importance in his life because in an interview he has said that he has be an actor so that he could find that person

    He wanted to show that person that he has apanied his dream and was just waiting for her.

    Gu Shao didn''t find any clue about the girl or if Xie Ming is rted to that guy in any way. But still, Liwei was feeling ufortable with her acting with him.

    Xie Ming looked at him and saw his gloomy expressions.

    " What happened? Anything wrong?" she doesn''t know why his mood suddenly changed.

    Liwei looked into her glistening eyes and sighed.

    He looked at her with aplicated expression as he tightened his grasp around her waist and said, " Nothing. But you cannot do any intimate scenes with him. And, stay away from that guy."

    If he tried to talk with you or tried to take you on drinks, then just reject him. Don''t ever go with him anywhere alone." he gave her instructions to follow while working.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at him and wondered, '' Am I a child who is going to school for the first time?''

    But wait, in this world, it will be my first time working.

    However, she still felt that his instructions were little too much.

    Moreover, Jian Yan is such a nice guy. He helped her cover up many things and was very nice to her during this workshop.

    She looked at Liwei and wanted to refute his words but seeing his gloomy expressions, she lost all the energy to argue.

    " Don''t worry. No one could do anything to me." she patted his shoulder to reassure him

    Liwie looked at her with doubt and snorted, " That day, when Jin Liang left you for some time, you got into such big trouble, how can I believe you? I am scared to send you alone anywhere."

    " Even, by sending you to this workshop, I was so worried for the entire day," he said while pouting his lips.

    His grumpy expressions made Xie Ming melt like ice when she saw him pouting.

    She knows that the kidnapping incident gave him a big scare. It gave her a big scare as well.

    She never expected that despite knowing all the martial arts techniques she can''t use them when the timees.

    She remembered that her body wasn''t reacting the way she wanted at that time and the force in her punch or kick was not enough to save her.

    Even though she knows martial arts but she can''t do anything without making her body strong.

    She needs to start exercising daily and practice martial arts to make this body get used to it so that, if she ever got into this kind of situation again, then she could protect herself.

    And practicing martial arts will also improve her focus and would help her in acting as well.

    Because focus will help her to get into emotions much better.

    She was feeling that she needs to learn about the medical system of this world as well.

    If not fully, but at least that much that if she gets into a simr situation like before when she treated that woman.

    She needed to know the new diseases or diseases which were unknown at her time and also the Western medicines and their effects.

    Because she realized that she cannot use acupuncture in this world on anyone without knowing the medicine they are taking and need to treat them ording to their medical history and western medicine that they are taking.

    She has seen many videos on the inte and was trying to know how this time is very different from hers.

    She was impressed by the way doctors treated her when she was in the hospital.

    She wanted to learn a few things about the western medicine so that she won''t feel illiterate when they use scientific names for diseases or medicines and their effects.

    She has a medical background so she tends to watch many videos on the inte by doctors and sometimes watch medical dramas.

    Though they were all not true but this way she gets to know that there are many things that she is unaware of.

    So she needs to learn the medical procedures of this world to help others if she ever gets into a simr situation again.

    Moreover, she can''t let her medical skills go in waste just because she came into this new body.

    Her father has taught her to never overlook a patient.

    She needs to be ready to treat a patient if she encounters such a problem in the future.

    She can''t just forget her main work interest just because she has entered into a entertainment industry.

    '' It''s time when I should upgrade my skills and not be a Xie Ming anymore. I can help people by living in this body as well.'' Xie Ming wondered as she thinks about the way to make herself into a better and stronger person.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 376 - He Is Going To Eat Me?

    <h4>Chapter 376 - He Is Going To Eat Me?</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the worried expression on Liwei''s face and smiled lightly.

    She stretched out her hands and held his face between her warm palms and said, " Don''t worry. Your wife is not as weak as she seems. That incident was only an exception and I promise that I will take care of myself in the future and won''t let you be worried." she said while looking into her eyes which were still unsure about it.

    " But Xie Ming, "

    Xie Ming cut off Liwei''s words by cing her lips over his gently.

    Liwei was stunned when she suddenly kissed him but before he could react she parted away and said, " LiweiI know you don''t believe me now but I am telling you, before the shoot starts, I will make myself stronger."

    " I am going to start working out to make my body strong. After I woke up from thea and the injuries which I got from that incident, my body has be too weak. So I need to exercise and meditate to make my body strong and flexible."

    Liwei was stunned when he heard her words. '' She wanted to do exercise?''

    In the past, he has never seen her doing exercise even once. Even if she did, she only does stretching for a few minutes and then done.

    But hearing words like making herself strong and flexible make him feel proud of her. She has changed but for the better.

    Xie Ming raised her brows seeing his loving expressions and cleared her throat, " Are we going to remain like this whole time? I am hungry. When will you make the food?" she whined when he didn''t leave her after a long time.

    Liwei who was smiling at her like a fool regained his senses and looked at the boiled pasta and veggies and shrimps that he had prepared.

    He sighed and loosed her grip around her waist but before he could help her get down, he pecked on her cheek and licked the spot with his tongue.

    Xie Ming froze from his action. She looked at him with shocked expressions and stuttered, " What.. What are you doing?"

    Her face has turned red from his advances.

    Kissing is fine but licking is on a different level. When his tongue came in contact with her cheeks, she felt an electric shock in her body.

    Liwei smiled yfully as he licked his lips while looking at her andmented, " Hmm, delicious. I am going to eat this after eating food." he blinked at Xie Ming while aiming at her with his gaze.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock when she heard his words.

    '' He is going to eat me?'' she looked at him with her brows crunched and frowned.

    Her whole body turned hot from his gaze." Ahh, you''re such a pervert." she ran out of the kitchen while screaming.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled when he saw her running out of the kitchen like a scared kitten.

    ˇ­.

    After fifteen minutes, Liwei came out of the kitchen with a tray in his hands which has two servings of pasta.

    He went to the dining room which was on the corner of the living room separated by two pirs in between and it was on some elevation which made it luxurious.

    While passing through the living room he saw Xie Ming who was sittingfortably on the couch in the living room and was browsing on her phone.

    He didn''t disturb her and carefully went to ce the tray on the dining table.

    Xie Ming was searching about western medicine and wanted to know a few basic things that she isn''t aware of.

    She looked at all the videos appearing in her search and she still feels goosebumps how amazing this thing is.

    She can search for anything on the inte and can learn many things over it.

    Even Yu Mei knows how to use it better than her. She has Xie Ming''s memories, so she got a hang of it now but when she didn''t have her memories it was really difficult for her to use it.

    Yu Mei has taught her many times how to use it when she was in the hospital and recently came into this world. But after she got Xie Ming''s memories, she was amazed that this little thing can do so many things.

    She can call someone who is far away from her, she can even see that person through a video call. Not only that she can learn anything she wants at home while using the inte.

    This world is remarkably different from hers.

    ˇ­.

    After cing the dishes on the dining table, Liwie walked towards the living room. He stood in front of the table and looked at Xie Ming who wasfortably sitting on the couch and was looking on her phone.

    She didn''t even look up for a minute and was busy on her phone.

    A frown appeared on his forehead as he wondered, '' What is she so busy with that she didn''t realize that I am standing in front of her?''

    He didn''t make a voice and walked behind the couch. He stood behind her peeked in her phone.

    His gaze widened in surprise when he saw what she was looking at.

    " Autism?" Liwei spoke out loud in confusion.

    He thought that she might be chatting with someone or might be looking at something racy that she didn''t realize his presence.

    He was nning to tease her but here he was getting surprised.

    She was looking about autism?

    She was reading articles about autism in her phone with such concentration that he couldn''t figure out the reason.

    They don''t have an autistic child in the family neither anyone in their rtives has any child who has autism, so why was she so engrossed in this kind of article?

    Xie Ming, who was focused and was reading about autism and the ways of treatment of it, was startled when she heard Liwei''s voice.

    " Ow" in startle she almost dropped her phone but due to Liwei''s quick reflexes, he caught it.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed because she tried to catch it as well but she missed it. Thankfully, Liwei was able to catch it in time otherwise her phone would have been broken by now.

    She smiled bitterly as she realized that her reflexes have be so poor since she came into this world.

    In her past life, she knew martial arts, horse riding, archery, and many things. But why does it seem that she has be useless aftering into this world?

    '' Haish. I wasn''t that great in that world either.'' she sighed heavily as she remembered that she wasn''t impressive in herst life either even after having so many skills.

    " I need to work on my body a little," she mumbled as she was thinking that she needs to work on her body and has to train her mind as well to increase her focusing ability.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 377 - Didnt You Like Champagne More Than Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Didn''t You Like Champagne More Than Anything?</h4>

    Liwei sighed in relief when he caught her phone before it could fall on the carpet.

    To catch the phone, he has leaned towards her and was in a bending position. Xie Ming''s face was only a few inches away from her.

    He heard her words as she mumbled to herself and asked, " What are you mumbling? What should you do on your body?" he stood up as he passed her the phone.

    He didn''t hear everything she said because she spoke in a low voice and it was hard for him to hear everything.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked him a question. She smiled bitterly and said, " Nothing. I was just wondering that I need to do yoga and training to make my reflexes better. I couldn''t even hold that phone right. If you wouldn''t be here, It might have been broken by now." she said with a regret.

    It feels strange that she needs to work from a start on her skills and those skills in which she was an expert, she needs to work on it from the very start.

    '' There is so much work for her to do.''

    '' Sigh''

    Liwei looked at her and smiled awkwardly. '' Why is she looking like she has just lost an important match?''

    He only saved her phone from falling. They were not doing anypetition but she seems so down.

    Liwei tried to change the topic and asked, " Why were you reading about autism so seriously that you didn''t even notice my presence earlier? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming was checking her phone and looked at him with surprise when he asked her about reading articles about autism.

    She looked at him with flustered expressions because she was not sure if she should tell him the reason for her to do this.

    She has some doubts about that child whom she met at the hospital and was feeling that the child might have some symptoms of autism.

    She has seen that child for a brief moment and that''s why she was unsure about it. She wanted to read some articles about it because the inte could give her any information that she wants.

    And as she expected, it showed her many research papers and articles from doctors all over the world and their research about autism and the development in its treatment.

    She was surprised to know many things because they were unknown to her but she could understand them since they were from the medical field.

    Though many scientific terms were foreign to her, she was able to grasp the meaning of the articles.

    As far she has researched, she was having a strong feeling that the child might be in the initial stage of autism.

    Though in the articles she found that there is not a definite treatment for autism but there are ways that it can be prevented to get it worse.

    Moreover, many autistic children can get better when they grow but sometimes the situation can get worse if their treatment did not start on time.

    For some reason, she can''t help thinking about that child. If that child is showing the signs of autism then it could get worse if he stayed with his rude father who treats him so roughly.

    Autistic children should be treated with care and love.

    They should be praised for their every action and thing that normal children can do easily and it gives them a sense of achievement if they were praised for these small things.

    The friendly and loving environment makes their recovery better.

    But if they were treated roughly, things can get worse. Autistic children can get violent and even go into depression and try to hurt themselves or others if things get more critical.

    ˇ­

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and was waiting for her answer but she seemed to be in a daze and was thinking about something.

    " Xie Ming, is there something bothering you?" he asked her seriously.

    Xie Ming woke up from her thoughts and looked up at him, " It''s nothing. I was just thinking about something." she said mildly.

    Liwei nodded and looked at her with his brows raised.

    She still didn''t reply to his question as to why she was looking at the articles of autism with such seriousness.

    He sighed and didn''t push her forward and changed the topic," The food is ready. Let''s go and eat".

    He told her that the food is ready and pushed her toward the dining room.

    ˇ­.

    In the dining room, Xie Ming was surprised to see the pasta made by Liwie.

    It looked delicious and was beautifully ted. Xie Ming raised her brows and nodded in satisfaction.

    Liwei pulled a chair for her like a gentleman and motioned her to sit down. Xie Ming chuckled lightly and sat down.

    " Wait a minute." Liwei stopped her before she could pick up her fork.

    Xie Ming looked at him in question as she saw him going out of the dining room in a hurry.

    She was wondering why he stopped her and left.

    She was wondering when she heard his footsteps, she turned around and found Liwie holding a bottle of wine and two wine sses.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see that he brought wine with him. She drank wine for the first time when she visited Xie Mansion and got drunk that day.

    She remembered that her head ached like crazy because she drank too much.

    She had promised herself that day to not drink anymore but when she saw the bottle of wine in his hands, she gulped in anticipation.

    She can''t deny that the wine tasted great. She drank red wine that day, which suited her taste very well.

    Before that, she has only tried traditional alcohol which they have to drink on important asions as it is treated as the auspicious drink to be drunk on special asions.

    It was not good for women to drink alcohol without any special asions because it is not whatdies of respected families should do.

    But in this world women can drink alcohol on their own ord and that too without any special asions.

    Liwei ced the bottle of champagne on the table and said, " I brought the champagne with me because I thought that it will go well with the pasta."

    Xie Ming looked at him and asked, " champagne?"

    From Xie Ming''s memories, she knows that there is alcohol called champagne but she has seen only red wine by now so she was a little clueless in this area.

    Liwei looked at her and asked," Hmm? Didn''t you like champagne more than anything? "

    Liwei was surprised to see her reaction. He has searched about her likes and dislikes and has found that she likes champagne more than red or white wine.

    That''s why he wanted to open this most expensive imported champagne that he had.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and smiled hesitantly.

    She forgot that it was Xie Ming''s favorite. She looked at Liwie and smiled awkwardly, " Haha. Nothing. I was just so excited that you brought this."

    Liwie smiled and sat on the chair next to her and poured champagne on a ss for her and extended the ss to her.

    " Now you can eat." he signaled her to try the pasta that he has made for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 378 - This Girl Has So Many Faces To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 378 - This Girl Has So Many Faces To Her.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the pasta that Liwei has made for her and used her fork to taste it. When she took a bite of it, Liwei was staring at her anticipatingly.

    He cooked for someone for the first time and that person was his wife. He wanted to look perfect in front of her.

    In fact, there are only a few dishes that he can cook and shrimp cream pasta is one of them.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise when she tasted the pasta. It was so creamy and perfectly seasoned.

    The shrimps taste so good that she can''t stop eating them.

    She looked up at Liwei and eximed in astonishment, " Wow. It''s so delicious. I never thought that you can cook such delicious food. Hmm, nice." Xie Ming praised him while taking another bite of the pasta.

    Liwei smiled radiantly hearing her words. He was d that he cooked his specialty. But even though it''s his first time cooking for her, it''s very pleasant seeing her eating food made by him cheerfully

    .

    .

    He took a sip of champagne from his ss while ncing at her while eating his pasta..

    Xie Ming who was eating pasta and drinking champagne was feeling excited. She thought it would be difficult for her to adjust to the food of this world because people eat western food so much these days and Xie Ming also liked them as well.

    But surprisingly, she liked western food as well. Even though traditional food is best, she likes western cuisine as well.

    She has tried the new cuisine aftering into this world and it made her realize that if she had died without tasting them then it would be such a waste.

    Liwei watched her eating happily and felt really content.

    ˇ­..

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming did not dare to raise her head and was looking at the floor due to embarrassment.

    After all, she has hugged Ji Cheng from back in front of everyone. Though it was not a big deal for her, but their reactions definitely made it a big deal out of it.

    '' How can she not feel embarrassed about it?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled lightly seeing her flushed cheeks and how she had held her head down in embarrassment.

    Just a while ago, she revealed the fraud by Yu Kang bravely and suddenly she became a shy and embarrassed girl.

    '' This girl has so many faces to her.'' He couldn''t help but wonder howe this woman looks so different and refreshing every time.

    She changes in minutes. Sometimes she is lovely and immature, sometimes she shows her intelligence by doing something incredible.

    It feels that Zhao Ming is not Zhao Ming he knew before. Or maybe he didn''t know her properly?

    While Ji Cheng was busy staring at Zhao Ming, Wen Ru asked someone to close the front gate.

    After the gate was closed, Zhao Ming raised her head and found Ji Cheng staring at her with an unexinable gaze in his eyes.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything but Wen Ru found the situation ufortable, so he breaks the ice and said, " Ahm, Zhao Ming, I am really sorry for whatever happened."

    " You helped me a big-time by revealing the dirty deeds done by Yu Kang and in return you have to hear such sickening words. I didn''t know that Yu Kang was such a cheap person."

    " He always pretended to be a loyal and well-mannered man in front of my family. That''s why no one ever doubted him. He has worked with my family for so long and yet he cheated on us. "

    " If not for you, I wouldn''t even know that I have given my shop in the hands of a thief. " Wen Ru thanked and apologized to Zhao Ming at the same time.

    He is really thankful for her because if not for her he wouldn''t even know how much funds Yu Kang has stolen from the shop.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and gave him a polite smile.

    " I did nothing significant Brother Wen. We are family after all. I am d that I was able to help you. And about what he said," Zhao Ming paused as she thought about Yu Kang''s words, her face darkened.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her expressions changing. His heart ached seeing her troubled expressions because someone actually dared to say such disgusting things about her in front of him.

    His hands turned into fists as he saw her gloomy expression.

    Zhao Ming controlled her emotions and looked at Wen Ru again, " About those words that he said...I won''t say that I didn''t mind. I do mind because no oneˇ­ No one can say such things about me or anyone else."

    " But you don''t need to apologize on his behalf because you did not do anything. I don''t care much about his words, because he is nobody to me. But I won''t forget the words he said today and will never forgive him. " she said firmly.

    Yu Kang was just a servant and yet he dared to say such things to her. Even though she doesn''t like getting into fights and all but she can''t ept this insult.

    Wen Ru looked at her and nodded. He was surprised hearing her words because the Zhao Ming he knew, was very kind andpassionate.

    She used to get emotional easily and could have forgiven Yu Kang seeing that he has a wife and two children. But she didn''t, which really surprised him.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing Zhao Ming''s strong-headed attitude and that she didn''t forgive that man just because he has a family.

    The ones who use their family to hide their wrong deeds are sickening people because if you''re that worried about your family, then you shouldn''t have done the wrong things in the first ce.

    After doing something outrageous, you''re using your family to get away from the punishment is such a cheap trick.

    " Let''s go. You should rest. You must be tired." Ji Cheng walked to Zhao Ming and held on her arm, urging her to go and rest.

    He could see the sweat beads on her forehead and how pale her face looks at this moment. He was worried that this kind of incident might give her stress and she will feel sick.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled seeing him worried about her.

    She still can''t forget the way he has beaten Yu Kang for her. It feels so satisfying and happy.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 379 - We Are Going To Stay A Night Here.

    <h4>Chapter 379 - We Are Going To Stay A Night Here.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Ji Cheng suddenly tugged at her arm telling her to go and rest.

    Though she was feeling a little tired because her head was hurting since she had heard Yu Kang''s words.

    Though it didn''t make her stressed but because she remembered all the incidents that happened to her before, she felt quite weak.

    Wen Ru looked up at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. Brother is right. You should go and rest."

    " But if I took a rest now, then there won''t be time for me to look around. Don''t we have to leave for the pce in awhile? I can''t waste my time by sleeping. I can rest in the carriage when we go back. "

    " For now, I don''t want to rest and want to look around. " Zhao Ming denied their request saying that she doesn''t want to sleep.

    She woke up early in the morning and traveled to this far in that slow carriage, '' just to sleep?''

    How can she waste her time like this when she has done so much just for this trip. Moreover, she doesn''t even know how many chances she will get in the future toe out of the pce.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her words. She does not want to rest just because she doesn''t want to waste her time sleeping.

    But he could see her face which had gone pale and she was sweating profusely. If she didn''t take a rest, she might faint again.

    He does not want to take a chance with her health.

    He sighed and looked at Wen Ru, " Prepare a room for us to stay here. We are going to stay a night here."

    Wen Ru was surprised when JI Cheng suddenly asked him to prepare a room for them.

    " Room? You''re staying here? Really?" Wen Ru was surprised because Ji Cheng never stayed anywhere like this.

    He only sleeps at ces where they have already prepared in advance and Zhao Ming would be the first woman to stay out of the pce like this.

    By now, only Empress Dowager could stay out like this and that too at the ces which were specially prepared for her.

    Xiao Li has gone out of the pce a few times to go to the temples or meet someone with Empress Dowager. But those trips were only one day long and she never stayed a night out like this ever.

    Now not only Zhao Ming but Ji Cheng was staying at the Royal Brush. It was an honor for Wen Ru.

    Ji Cheng didn''t answer Wen Ru''s confirmation question and looked at Zhao Ming, " You can look aroundter, now let''s go and rest."

    Zhao Ming was speechless. After all, he extended their trip from one day to two days because he wanted her to rest for a bit.

    She became excited because now she could stay a night at this ce. She has gotten bored from that pce Chamber of her.

    " Yes. I will go and rest. Your highness, you''re the best." she happily sped her hands together and looked at Ji Cheng with her glistening eyes.

    Ji Cheng looked at the woman in front of her who was looking at him with her brightening eyes and behaving cutely. His lips automatically curved into a smile seeing her looking at him like this.

    ˇ­.

    As Ji Cheng said, Wen Ru prepared a room for them and gave them his room which was the biggest room in the pavilion and luxurious enough for both of them to stay.

    Wen Ru led them to his room, Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru apologetically and said, " Brother Wen, there is no need for you to give your room to us. Any spare room would be fine."

    She felt ufortable using his room and he had to sleep in another room.

    Ji Cheng didn''t look at Wen Ru and walked up to the bed in the bedroom and sat on it like it''s his own room.

    Zhao Ming: - _-

    Wen Ru: - _-

    Wen Ru scoffed lightly seeing Ji Cheng behaving high and mighty. It seems that he has already started treating it as his room.

    But at least Zhao Ming was considerate enough to ask him that they can sleep in another room. Even though he wouldn''t have done that because they were his guests and they were the Emperor and the Empress.

    How can he let them sleep in any spare room?

    He looked up at Zhao Ming and said, " It''s okay. You don''t need to think about it much. I can just sleep in another room. And I have made the servants change the bedsheets and the nket."

    " So you don''t need to feel awkward about it," he said while ensuring her that she won''t feel ufortable sleeping on someone else''s bed.

    Zhao Ming looked up at him and smiled. Seeing Wen Ru''s personality when they first met him, she didn''t think that he could be so considerate to others.

    After that Wen Ru left the room seeing that Ji Cheng didn''t seem interested and wanted him to get out.

    He is smart so he understood the meaning of his gaze and left quietly.

    ˇ­.

    After Wen Ru left, Zhao Ming walked towards the bed and sat on its edge.

    Ji Cheng was sitting at one side of the bed with his back against the bed stand. His eyes were closed as if he was sleeping and his both hands were supporting the back of his head.

    When Zhao Ming sat on the edge of the bed, she heard his voice.

    " Lay down and sleep." he didn''t open his eyes and said with his eyes closed.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " I am not sleepy now. I just wanted to rx for a while but cannot sleep now. Because it''s weird to sleep on someone else''s bed." she said awkwardly.

    Even though Wen Ru has said that he has already changed the bed set but it feels weird to sleep here.

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes when he heard her words and turned his head to look at her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when he turned to her and started staring at her.

    It feels strange when he stares at her like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 380 - It Must Be Uncomfortable For You To Sleep In Someone Elses Room

    <h4>Chapter 380 - It Must Be Ufortable For You To Sleep In Someone Else''s Room</h4>

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes when he heard her words. His both hands were behind his head and he was rxing.

    He turned to Zhao Ming and looked into her eyes. " Hmm, you''re right. It must be ufortable for you to sleep in someone else''s room." he put down his hands and folded them around his chest while thinking about Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in confusion while Ji Cheng was behaving strangely.

    She was looking at him in confusion when he suddenly prepared toy down.

    Ji Chengid down on the bed while he covered himself with a nket and stretched his hand towards her gesturing toy down as well.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in bewilderment because she just told him that it feels weird toy on other''s bed and here he was urging her toy down.

    Ji Cheng saw her puzzled expression and said, " You don''t need to sleep on the bed if you feel ufortable. You can just simply use my arm as a pillow and turn to my side. You won''t feel ufortable then." he said so casually that Zhao Ming also felt that he was right for a minute.

    She looked at his face and didn''t find anything suspicious and felt that he was just trying to help her out.

    But her ears turned red thinking that he wanted her to sleep by cuddling with her. If she slept like this, they would be too close.

    She blinked her eyes, when she heard a voice from inside, '' Xie Ming, what are you waiting for? This man has fought for you today, moreover you''re his wife legally in this world. There is nothing wrong for you to sleep while cuddling with him''.

    '' Moreover, you already slept while hugging him that day even though it was a mistake but since you have already done this once, there is no need to dwell on it again.''

    She remembered that she had hugged him while sleeping that day when Xiao Li and Wen Xu entered their room early in the morning.

    Her face turned red when all the thoughts started to linger in her head.

    Xie Ming felt puzzled with her inner thoughts. One part of her was yelling at her to grab this opportunity and sleep with him.

    It''s just cuddling. It''s not like she is doing anything with him.

    But one part of her saying that it''s not good for her to do this with someone else''s husband. After all, Zhao Ming is his wife, not her.

    Moreover, he loves Zhao Ming. It''s not like he hated Zhao Ming and now suddenly started loving her.

    He loved her always and after she got up from thea, he became more attentive and careful about her.

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng with a puzzled look and was busy in her thoughts. Ji Cheng saw her expressions and pursed his lips.

    He didn''t wait for anything more, and grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him.

    Zhao Ming who was into her thoughts was startled and immediately fell over Ji Cheng.? When he pulled her, her hair fell over his face covering his vision and her upper body fell over him.

    Zhao Ming''s face fell in the nook of his neck and he could feel her hot breath over his nape.

    He just wanted her toy down, that''s why he pulled her but she lost her bnce and fell over him.

    Her upper half body was almost over her and he could feel her scorching breath which made his breathing heavily.

    He started feeling strange sensations from her neck to his lower body. His body started to be hot.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she fell like this. She ced her one hand on his chest and one on the pillow behind to get up but Ji Cheng ced his hand behind her back and pushed her towards him.

    She was bewildered because, in this process, her lips fell on his chin which made her eyes widen in shock.

    This made her remember how she had kissed him on his Adam apple the other day. Now she kissed on his chin.

    '' Was she really losing her self control because of this man?''

    '' But wait, this time it wasn''t my fault that I kissed him on his chin. It was he who pulled me towards him.''

    She realized that it was not her fault this time.

    She wanted to get up again but she realized that Ji Cheng had tightened his grip around her back.

    She raised her head difficulty with her body over him and asked in a troubled voice, " Your highness, I need to get up."

    " Why?"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes seeing his face devoid of any expressions.

    '' What does he mean by '' Why''? Should I spend my whole life lying over him like this? Did he lose his mind or what?'' she felt annoyed with his one-word question.

    " Because I want to get up. It''s very ufortable this way." she resisted because she was feeling pain in her neck due to this ufortable position.

    Ji Cheng was feeling ufortable because he could feel her upper body over him and her soft mounds were brushing against his body.

    He was trying hard to keep his calm. He tried to keep his face straight and said, " Oh. I see."

    Zhao Ming thought that now he would lose his grip around her back but he didn''t.

    -_-

    '' Did he just ignore her words?''

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming was prepared to get up with force but before she could do so, she heard his words.

    His tone was extremely tender which made her feel weird.

    Hearing his tone, she couldn''t say anything and just waited for him to say anything in the same position.

    " Hmm?" she hummed and waited for him to speak.

    " You don''t have your memories?"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his words. Her body went stiff hearing his words.

    She gulped in nervousness. '' Why is he asking this question? Did I do something wrong?''

    '' And why the hell is he asking me like this? Ahh, my neck.'' she cried inwardly in pain.

    The position she was in was very ufortable because her upper body was leaning towards him and her face was in his nape.

    She was experiencing a pain in the neck and because of his sudden question, she started to have a headache as well.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 381 - Doesnt He Have Anything More To Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Doesn''t He Have Anything More To Ask?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was startled when she heard his question. Her body froze hearing his words which made her body go stiff.

    She cautiously raised her head and looked into his eyes which seemed to be looking at her with an unexinable gaze.

    She pursed her lips and wanted to get up when she realized that he had loosened his grasp around her back. She looked at him and felt ufortable under his gaze.

    She didn''t wait for a minute and got up from him. When she got up in a hurry, she felt a cramp in her neck.

    '' Ah, it hurts. Wasn''t Zhao Ming active enough? Then why does my body feel so stiff? Is it because I don''t do anything the whole day?''

    She wondered if because of herziness, this body has started to get tense.

    A frown appeared on her face when she felt a sharp pain in her neck. She raised her hand to massage her neck but before she could do so, Ji Cheng had already sat up and stretched his hand to touch her neck.

    Zhao Mng was stunned for a minute when he stretched his hand towards her. She dodged his touch due to her reflexes.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze darkened when he saw her actions.

    Zhao Ming felt slightly guilty seeing his gloomy expressions.

    Ji Cheng reached out again and this time Zhao Ming didn''t avoid his touch.

    She was stunned because Ji Cheng was massaging her neck. The Emperor of the Ji Dynasty was massaging her neck?

    '' What an honor.''

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to her and started massaging her neck.

    Zhao Ming turned his back to him so that he could massage her neck properly.

    She trembled when his cold hands came in contact with her skin. She felt rxed because he was using the correct amount of force.

    She closed her eyes and enjoyed his massage. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and was massaging her neck.

    His gaze faltered when she gathered her hair and pulled them to the front. Her pearl white slender neck came into his sight.

    His palms started feeling hot.

    When Zhao Ming has thought that Ji Cheng forgot about his question and was started to rx,

    At that moment, Ji Cheng spoke again.

    " You didn''t answer my question."

    Zhao Ming opened her eyes in shock and was bewildered because she has no idea how she should reply to this question.

    " Ahm, your highness, I am not sure what you''re trying to ask? Of course, I didn''t get my memories yet, otherwise wouldn''t I have informed you before about it? " She stuttered while lying to him.

    She felt guilty because the truth is she does not have memories. After all, she is not Zhao Ming. She was panicking inwardly because she was worried if he had found out something.

    '' Did that old man tell him about something?'' She remembered about the Old man who came to check on her earlier and was also Zhao Ming''s uncle as well.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng''s hands paused which were massaging Zhao Ming''s neck.

    " Oh." he didn''t say anything else and just casually replied and continued massaging.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled when she heard his one-word response.

    '' That''s it? Doesn''t he have anything more to ask?''

    " Your highness, why did you ask that question?" she cautiously asked him while turning around to face him.

    Ji Cheng stopped massaging her neck when she turned around and looked into his eyes.

    " No reason. I was just curious about it," he said calmly.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with a strange gaze.

    '' No reason? His question out of curiosity made her heartbeat like hell. She was so scared that he found something and he said, no reason?''

    '' Is he out of his mind?'' she cursed him inwardly while putting a forced smile on her lips.

    " Aren''t you sleepy anymore?" he asked her, seeing that she had no intention to sleep.

    " Yes. I am not feeling sleepy anymore," she said while rubbing her head awkwardly.

    They stayed here so that she could rest but now her sleep disappeared from her eyes since he asked that question.

    His question made her so shocked that she lost all her sleep and was now fully awake.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything further and just stared at her.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable under his gaze because the silence was killing her.

    " Ahm.. His highness, if there is nothing more, can I go out to see the area around?" she asked him, waiting for his response.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " No."

    " Why?" Zhao Ming felt upset because she wanted to go out and he was denying her.

    She wanted to look at the market around and wanted to visit other shops in the area as well but here he is denying her request.

    It''s not fair.

    She came here to have fun but other than having fun, she was doing everything.

    " Because it''s not good for you to go out in this state. Even if you''re not sleepy but it''s not right for you to go out yet. "

    Ji Cheng does not want her to go out yet because they got into an argument an hour ago and at that time she looked pale.

    Even if she looks fine now, he still doesn''t want her to go yet.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions fell when she heard her words.

    However, she can''t argue with him at this moment. After all, they especially came here because of her and were staying the night here as well.

    She can''t always do everything ording to her wishes.

    " Okay. I won''t go anywhere. But can I go and walk in the garden? That''s in the Royal Brush pavilion." she tried topromise with him.

    He has epted most of her demands, so she can also ept a few things as well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and thought for a while, " Okay. But if you feel unwell, do tell me. Don''t roam around even if you feel ufortable. "

    Ji Cheng was worried about her that she might get exhausted from all of this and feel unwell. But he was worried that she might not tell him about it.

    Zhao Ming nodded and got off the bed without waiting for another minute.

    She went out of the room hurriedly after fixing her hair and dress.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing his hyperactive wife.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 382 - You Should Take Some Action.

    <h4>Chapter 382 - You Should Take Some Action.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming got out of the room, she looked around and found nobody in the area. She walked in the empty corridor and went towards the garden in the pavilion.

    She went towards the flower garden in the pavilion. The garden was beautiful with different flowers decorating it and enhancing its beauty.

    She took a walk in the garden and stopped when she spotted something unique.

    She squatted down when she found a beautiful flower. It''s been so long since she had taken a walk and felt so peaceful. Even though this ce is not so luxurious as the pce but she felt so rxed here.

    " What are you doing here?"? Wen Ru who was going to his room to inform Ji Cheng that lunch is ready and wanted to call them for lunch.

    But he stopped in his tracks when he saw Zhao Ming in the flower garden.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard a manly voice. She looked over to the side when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " Ah, nothing. I was just taking a walk. But what are you doing here Brother Wen?" she asked while getting up and stood facing him.

    " I wasing to inform you guys that the lunch is ready but you''re here looking at these flowers." he chuckled as he shrugged his shoulders.

    Wen Ru looked up at her and said, " But why aren''t you taking a rest? You were looking so pale a while earlier. " he said worriedly.

    " I was looking pale earlier but now I am fine. I am not sleepy either," she exined to him as they started walking in the garden.

    " Ahm. As long as you''re fine," he said while folding his hands behind his back.

    " Brother Wen. "? Zhao Ming called Wen Ru''s name in a low voice.

    Wen Ru looked over when she called his name.

    " Hmm? " his brows raised in question.

    " What happened todayˇ­ I think you should take some actions to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future," she said seriously while looking in front.

    Wen Ru stopped in his steps when he heard her words. He looked at her face and was stunned seeing how serious she was looking.

    He was caught off guard because at that time he has thought that it was just a coincidence that she figure out Yu Kang''s embezzlement but now she was talking about taking actions regarding it.

    " Then, what kind of actions should I take to avoid these kinds of situations in the future?" Wen Ru asked her cautiously as he wanted to see what kind of ideas she will give.

    If she can give a good idea to prevent these kinds of situations in the future then he will have to change his thinking again about Zhao Ming.

    Like other people, he also believed that women should stay at home and they are not fit to do business and should stay away from these kinds of stuff.

    But his thinking was not as single-minded as Yu Kang. His thinking bes like this because he has not seen any women before who can do things like business better than men or have a good sense of business. Also, they have been taught from childhood that men are better than women in every field.

    In society, the roles for women and men were divided since childhood. The men received the proper education while women were given the training of etiquette and how to be a good wife.

    That''s why he was amused to see Zhao Ming''s interest in the business because she was the first woman he has seen who talks about business like she was about jewelry.

    Zhao Ming looked up at Wen Ru and thought for a moment.

    " Ahm.. When I was talking to Yu Kang earlier, I found that when you buy something from other merchants, you don''t take any written confirmation from them, generally you can call as a receipt. " Zhao Ming tried to make her words as simple as possible.

    " If you take receipts for every purchase and keep them safe, this will help to manage the ount book very well. This way the one who will manage the ount has to show the receipt of the purchase and you can simply tally the amount on receipts with the amount in the ount book."

    " Though, this is not a foolproof idea because many people could forge those bills and try to embezzle money by finding new ways, but these measures could reduce such things to a great extent," she exined to him the use of keeping receipts while maintaining the ount book.

    " Also, it will also help you to confirm the source of such payment. Not only take receipts while buying items but also give bills to customers who make purchases and keep a copy of those bills to yourself as well. Because this way you will have a record of the items you sold and customers will have a record of purchase as well. "

    " It helps in keeping an ount book and also prevents such things from happening in the future. Though I can''t be sure, it will reduce the chance of such incidents happening in the future."

    Wen Ru was stunned hearing Zhao Ming''s idea. He never thought that she could propose something like this.

    Even this kind of idea never came into his mind.

    " How did youe up with such an idea? " he asked her as he looked at her in amazement.

    " Ahem, it''s nothing big." Zhao Ming scratched her head in embarrassment.

    ''I really can''t say that it was such a brilliant idea because it is such a basic thing in my world.''

    Maintaining bills is not something huge in her time. But when she was looking around the shop and asked Yu Kang about how they maintain the ount books.

    Though he was not interested, he told her that when they make big purchases, he notes them down in the ount book and that''s how they keep their ounts.

    In short, there is no record about the authenticity of the purchase. This way Yu Kang could easily forge the ount and embezzled money with it.

    She found it hard to believe that they don''t use receipts and bills as a source of records. That''s why she suggested this idea because if they started keeping records like this it would be much better.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 383 - Youre An Exception.

    <h4>Chapter 383 - You''re An Exception.</h4>

    Ji Cheng who just came out of his room was searching for Zhao Ming.

    When he heard the voicesing from the garden, he walked towards the flower garden and saw Wen Ru and Zhao Ming talking in the middle of the garden.

    Zhao Ming was looking serious while speaking whereas Wen Ru seemed more shocked.

    His face darkened when he saw them talking together.

    He walked towards them and asked, " What are you guys talking about?"

    Zhao Ming, who was exining the benefits of keeping receipts to maintain the ount, was startled when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned around to see him standing behind her with grim expressions on his face.

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when he saw Ji Cheng standing there. He could see the dark expression on his face.

    He gulped in fear because Ji Cheng was ring at him.

    " I came to walk in the garden and met Brother Wen coincidentally. So we were talking about how we can prevent the fraud incident that happened today," she told him truthfully because there is nothing to hide about it.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her words.

    '' How can they prevent the incidents of embezzlement? Wen Ru was talking about this topic with Zhao Ming about it?'' he could not believe that they were talking about it.

    Wen Ru understood the doubt in Ji Cheng''s eyes and exined what they were talking about. He told him how Zhao Ming proposed the idea of keeping records of every purchase.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he found out that it was Zhao Ming who gave this idea.

    He knows that she is quite different from other women and has an interest in makeup and clothes these days. But he was surprised to know that she has an interest in business as well.

    Wen Ru was a good businessman and has sealed the deals with many merchants which were hard to get with.

    And yet he couldn''t think this idea but Zhao Ming, who never got out of the pce and has no business sense, can think about such a brilliant idea.

    " That''s a great idea. Howe you couldn''t think of something like this?" Ji Cheng looked at Wen Ru with ridicule.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was expecting him to question how could she think about something like this but she was surprised when he asked Wen Ru about it and not her.

    " Brother, don''t make fun of me. I am already so stressed. I need to report this incident to my father also. I am worried about how he will react to this incident." Wen Ru said worriedly.

    Now when they know about Yu Kang''s true intentions, he needs to exin this to Father Wen as well.

    He was worried about how he would react to this.

    Zhao Ming understood Wen Ru''s worry and nodded her head.

    " By the way, what were you doing here?" Zhao Ming asked Ji Cheng when she remembered that he came here and was wondering if he had something with her.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " Ah, nothing. I just wanted to see if you''re fine or not. " he said while looking at her.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. Because it''s been only a few minutes and he came to see if she is fine or not?

    '' Is she a kid?''

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng and pursed his lips to control hisughter. He could not believe that his indifferent and reserved brother could behave like this around his wife.

    " Ahem, by the way, I wanted to inform you guys that lunch is ready. So should we go now?" Wen Ru said to Ji Cheng and tried to change the atmosphere.

    Zhao Ming nodded as she started to feel hungry and said, " Yes. Let''s go."

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and followed them to the dining room.

    Wen Ru led them to a room where he has prepared everything and has turned this empty room into a dining room for them.

    Zhao Ming sat on the chair happily as she was in surprise seeing the luxurious dishes ced on the table.

    There were three meat dishes with sauteed veggies and different types of dumplings and a bowl of noodles for everyone.

    It was a hearty meal and Zhao Ming felt her appetite increasing seeing the aromatic dishes.

    She licked her lips and swallowed in anticipation. She wanted to dig in right away but waited because she cannot start eating before Ji Cheng.

    She picked up her chopsticks and waited for Ji Cheng to start eating the food.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and found her staring at food like she was looking at her lost love and felt strange.

    She was looking at food with love rather than him.

    He sighed and felt that his wife could make him feel jealous of food as well. He picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her rice bowl.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he ced a piece of meat in her bowl. She turned to look at him, when he said, " Try it."

    She looked at him in puzzle because shouldn''t he try the dish first? Why was he giving her first?

    He looked at her and said, " It''s okay. You don''t need to worry about those rules. You''re an exception." he said while smiling at her.

    Wen Ru was stunned when he heard his words. He wanted to puke blood hearing his brother''s cheesy words.

    '' How can he say something cringy?''

    He was feeling quite jealous of Zhao Ming because he never bent the rules for anyone but he did for her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and didn''t hesitate further and ate that piece of meat that Ji Cheng ced on her bowl.

    When she ced that piece of meat in her mouth, she couldn''t help but fall in love with this dish.

    '' Howe this meat tastes so good? It is so tender and delicious.''

    She was surprised howe she never ate Chinese dishes in the past and always eats western cuisine.

    Aftering to this world, she realized that she was losing a big-time by not eating Chinese food.

    Moreover, the Chinese food tastes more delicious and aromatic in this world rather than hers. Everything is organic and pure, not like her time when people eat instant food rather than real food.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 384 - Why Do I Keep Seeing That Girl In My Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Why Do I Keep Seeing That Girl In My Dream?</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    After enjoying theirte lunch, Xie Ming and Liwei went to their room.

    Xie Ming wanted to take a rest while Liwie went to his study for a video call.

    Previously, he was nning to enjoy his time with Xie Ming but at thest minute, he got a call from the office and he had to do an important video call.

    Xie Ming didn''t want to disturb him so she went upstairs after cleaning the kitchen. Though Liwei denied her to wash the dishes but since she didn''t have anything to do, so she washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen counter before heading upstairs.

    When she entered her room, she decided to take a bath first before taking a nap.

    ˇ­

    After Xie Ming came from the bathroom after taking a good bath wearing her bunny cotton pajamas which she had bought from her trip to Bali.

    Before, she didn''t have this kind of cute pajamas. So she bought a few sets of cute pajamas rather than those night dresses.

    Wearing pajamas is much morefortable than wearing a nightdress. The dress always goes up while sleeping and feels very ufortable.

    Her hair was tied in a messy bun as she didn''t wash her hair and walked toward the vanity table to put some moisturizing cream on her face.

    She looked at her face and found out that her skin has be quite dark due to tanning. It feels strange because only her hands, face and neck were tanned while her inner body was pearl white.

    " Hmm. I need to do something about it. Soon the shooting of the movie will also start and I can''t go on set looking like this." she mumbles while patting her face after applying the moisturizer.

    Afterward, she walked towards the bed to take a nap. It''s only 5:30 when shey down on the bed.

    She was nning to make dinner after resting for an hour.

    She fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. She was exhausted since they camest night from the trip and then went to the hospital in the morning.

    It was too much work for her body. Moreover, she was still taking her medications which her doctor has prescribed for her treatment.

    Though her injury has almost healed, the medicine is to prevent any further reaction. So because of her medicine, she fell asleep quickly.

    ˇ­..

    After half an hour, Liwei was done with his video call and entered the room. He saw Xie Ming sleeping in the bed peacefully.

    He walked towards her and smiled seeing her sleeping like a baby. Her cheeks were flushed since she had drunk a little champagne during lunch.

    Her lips were protruding while sleeping and they looked like a ripe cherry. He wanted to eat that cherry badly.

    He leaned in and gave her a light peck on her lips as he was afraid to wake her up.

    After that, he went to the room next door to take a shower as he did not want to disturb her.

    Xie Ming who was sleeping peacefully, started to frown in her sleep. Sweat beads started to form on her forehead.

    Her body shivered while sleeping in anxiety. She tightly clenched the nket while dreaming.

    Her eyes snapped open as she woke up from the dream. She sat up on the bed while panting and exhaled heavily.

    " Phew"

    " What a strange dream it was," she mumbled as she put her hand on her chest to calm down.

    In the dream, she saw a girl wearing a pink-colored gown. The dress seems to be of old-style, like the ones she had in herst life.

    The dress was beautiful and elegant. The girl was not familiar to her. The girl''s face was not like Xie Ming nor her past self, Zhao Ming.

    It was someone else.

    The girl seems to be like 15 or 17 years old. She was a young and beautiful girl with her youthful charm. She was wearing a hairpin which seemed very familiar to her, but she couldn''t figure out where she had seen this hairpin.

    In that dream, the girl was walking in the beautiful garden which was full of flowers and cherry blossoms.

    Itsndscape was breathtaking because the sky was crystal clear and everything was so beautiful.

    While walking in the garden, the girl stopped when she spotted someone. Someone was standing far away and she could tell that it was a boy.

    Though his face was not clear, the girl was smiling while looking at the boy from afar. The gaze on that girl''s face was very familiar.

    Because it was the same gaze from which she used to look at Ji Cheng in her past life. She could tell that the girl loves the boy who was standing far away.

    .

    However, before that girl can walk towards the guy, she woke up from her dream.

    For her, it was a strange dream, because the dream was not something vicious or violent but she felt the anxiety in her heart.

    For some reason, she was afraid to see more of that dream. This was not the first time she had this kind of dream.

    Even in her past life, she used to have this kind of dream and she has seen the same girl in her dreams many times.

    She saw this kind of dream in her past life when she didn''t marry Ji Cheng and was still with her father.

    It is the first time that she had this dream aftering into this world.

    '' Why do I keep seeing the same dream again and again? And why do I always feel a fear in my heart whenever I have this dream?''

    Xie Ming couldn''t figure out why she has this dream many times. Generally, people have a dream about what they see or think about, but this dream is irrelevant.

    Moreover, she has seen this same dream many times. She was wondering if this is just a normal dream or is there some meaning behind this dream?

    " Why do I keep seeing that girl in my dream? Who is she?" she mumbled while closing her eyes tiredly.

    Her whole body was feeling more tired even after she woke up from her sleep.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 385 - Do You Think I Am A Pervert?

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Do You Think I Am A Pervert?</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed while trying to remember the face of the boy in her dream.

    For some reason, she never saw the face of the boy in her dreams. The image of the boy was always blurred in her dreams.

    She cannot think that she was her past self because their faces were totally different. The girl in her dream was very innocent and beautiful.

    She was like a flower who was yet to bloom.

    ˇ­

    When Liwei was done with his bath and entered the room, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the bed with her eyes closed.

    He was surprised seeing her like this because she seemed to be in deep thought.

    He walked to her and sat on the edge of the bed and asked, " Are you okay?" he asked her lightly when he saw the frown on her face.

    Xie Ming was snapped back to reality when she heard Liwei''s voice. Hershes flutter as she slowly opens her eyes.

    " When did youe?" she asked him rather than answering his question.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise and asked, " I just came after taking a shower and saw you in a thought. Did something happen?" he asked her casually as he stood up and walked towards the vanity table.

    His hair was wet since he just came out after taking a shower so he needs to use a hair dryer to dry his hair.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei''s back with aplicated gaze and said, " Ahmm..nothing. I just had a strange dream and nothing else."

    She didn''t go into details because she doesn''t want to tell him everything. Because there is something in her heart which was telling her that the girl in her dream has something to do with her.

    She knows this very well that it''s not a normal urance to have the same dream for years and that too when she has no idea who that girl is?

    After drying his hair, Liwei turned to look at her and asked, " Is that so? What kind of dream was it? Were you dreaming something dirty?" He joked while pinching her cheeks.

    Xie Ming frowned when he pinched her cheeks.

    Her cheeks turned red from his words and retorted, " Liwei stopped spouting nonsense. You''re Jin Corporation''s President and country''s youngest powerful business tycoon. Is this Pervy attitude suits you?" She questioned him while looking him in the eyes.

    Liwei raised his brows as he was surprised when he heard her question.

    " Really? Do you think I am a pervert?"

    " of course" Xie Ming said firmly as she pursed her lips.

    " Hmm if you think that I am being a pervert then I should show you my pervertness with actions as well. It''s too boring to just say and not do anything." As he finished words, he started leaning towards her.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she tried to back away and cried," I was just joking. Darling please spare me."

    She raised her hands to protect herself with her eyes closed. Liwei was enjoying her reaction and was about to kiss her when he stopped.

    " Darling?" He repeated Xie Ming''s words when he heard her calling him darling.

    It surprised him because it was her first time calling her darling. Though they have done the deed, there are few things that didn''t happen between them like other normal couples.

    Generally people fell in love first and then married but in his case they got married first and then fell in love.

    So their pace of rtionship and order was quite different from others.

    Xie Ming was also stunned when she realized what she had said. She hesitantly opened her eyes and looked at Liwei who was staring at her with puzzled expression.

    " Say that again." he demanded her to call him darling again.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and asked, " What? What are you talking about? I can''t understand what you''re saying?" sheughed dryly as she tried to avoid this topic.

    However Jin Liwei was adamant to make her call him darling again. Though in the past he loathed people who called each other with such mushy and cringy words.

    He never understood why they couldn''t simply call each with their names simply. But now he realized why they use nicknames.

    It feels so special.

    When he heard Xie Ming calling him Darling, he felt a tingling sensation in his body.

    " I need to maˇ­" before Xie Ming couldplete her words and say '' I need to make dinner'', Liwei leaned in and sealed her lips with his.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly kissed her. But this time, she didn''t resist and closed her eyes as well.

    Liwei was surprised when she closed her eyes on her own. Otherwise, he has to tell her to close her eyes every single time.

    His lips curled up as he continued to taste her lips. Her sweet scent was making him lose his mind and it was getting hard for him to control himself.

    He held her by the waist and the gentle kiss became passionate.

    " Ahmm." a low moan left from Xie Ming''s mouth when his hand entered inside her pajama top.

    '' Thump.'' they both fell on the bed with a thump. Xie Ming was initially sitting on the bed but because of his passionate kisses, her body started to lean backward.

    Her body started to feel weak under him and fell on the bed. Liwei also fell on her and now they were both lying on the bed.

    Xie Ming''s heart started to beat faster because of their intimate position. He wasying on top of her and there was no one in the Vi either.

    '' Are we doing it now?'' Xie Ming wondered while his lips didn''t part from hers even for a second.

    " Humm"

    Liwei finally parted from the kiss when they were breathless.

    Liwei opened his eyes and saw her face turning red. She looked like a little seductress under him.

    Xie Ming was panting heavily trying to catch her breath while Liwei moved to her cheeks and bit it.

    "Ouch. What are you doing?" Xie Ming red at him when he suddenly bit her cheeks.

    Though it didn''t hurt much, why is he biting her?

    ''Is he a dog? ''

    Her face turned scarlet red when she saw the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    " Because it looked tasty. " he said as a matter of factly.

    Xie Ming was speechless. He bit her cheeks because they looked tasty? Really?

    Now she really feels that he is no less than a dog. He loves to bite people.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 386 - Who Is He Kidding With?

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Who Is He Kidding With?</h4>

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard Liwei''s response. How can he say that she looked tasty?

    Her face has turned scarlet red. A smile appeared on Liwei''s face as he started to kiss her again.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he started kissing her again. She could feel his hands roaming under her top.

    " Umm," a moan left her mouth when his hands started ying with her breasts. His kiss was getting wilder and passionate.

    Her body was feeling like it was burning.

    " Pluck."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened when he unbuckled her bra.

    " Liweiˇ­ Stop it.'''' She tried to stop him because it''s only evening and she has to make dinner as well.

    Liwei didn''t stop instead he deepened the kiss and shut her up with his actions.

    The moment was broken when Xie Ming''s phone started ringing.

    Her eyes flew open as she tried to push Liwei.

    " Ahh, phone. Liwei, my phone is ringing." she tried to stop him. Her voice was low and hurried as she was panting trying to gather the oxygen.

    She was too embarrassed to look into his eyes. This man is too powerful.

    The look in Liwei''s eyes changes whenever he starts kissing her. She felt like a scared kitten in front of his eyes.

    " Let it be. " a frown appeared on his face when her phone started ringing. He tried to ignore it but it started ringing again.

    " It must be something important." Xie Ming tried to reason out with him.

    " SHIT"

    Liwei was so annoyed that he could even kill that person who disturbed their fiery moment.

    He was nning to spend some, '' quality time'' with her but that stupid phone call ruined his mood.

    He got up in annoyance and passed Xie Ming her phone.

    Xie Ming sat up cautiously and guiltily took the phone.

    " Hello"? she picked answered the phone while looking at his back guiltily as she saw him going into the bathroom

    She sighed when she saw his poor figure entering the bathroom.

    " Xie Ming, you came back from Ning city, right?"

    Xie Ming raised her eyes and looked at the caller''s name on the screen.

    It was her assistant, Song Xiner.

    " Hmm, I returned yesterday," she replied while looking towards the bathroom. She can hear the sound of watering from it.

    '' He just took a shower.'' she felt bad because he came after taking a shower and now again he has to do it again because of her.

    " That''s great. Oh, yeah I called you to inform you that the day after tomorrow you have to reach? Moon Studios by 10 am for costume fitting. You will check the fitting of the costumes andter in the afternoon you have a photoshoot. " Song Xiner called her to inform her of the schedule.

    That day after script reading, she came alone from Ning City, since Xie Ming wanted to stay back alone and even Tang Nian also allowed her for the same.

    Now it''s been 3 days since they came back and today Xu Lan informed her about the photoshoot and costume fitting.

    Though it wasn''t nned previously, however, Mr. Han insisted on having a photoshoot before shooting starts to see how actors will look in their costumes and if they can pull off their roles or not.

    Moreover, now they have enough budget to do this photoshoot which they have canceled previously due to budget issues. The photographer Mr. Han wanted the best photographer in the country who is the most costly photographer at this moment.

    But now since they have funds, Mr Han wanted to continue with this shoot.

    And the photos of this photoshoot could be used for articles for the promotion of their movie. It would be good publicity.

    " Okay. I will be there on time." Xie Ming listened to Song Xiner''s words carefully and nodded.

    " You give me the address and I wille to pick you for the shoot that day because you must not know the address." Song Xiner wanted to pick her up because if Xie Ming had a manager, he would pick her up as well and it was her responsibility to make sure that the artist reaches the location on time.

    " Errrmˇ­ It''s okay. You just message me the full address and I will reach there myself on time. You don''t need to pick me up" Xie Ming politely rejected her because if she came here then she will have to tell her everything.

    And she isn''t thatfortable with her to tell her everything.

    " Oh. Okay, then don''t bete." Song Xiner didn''t probe further and agreed since it will save her time.

    After chatting for a while, Xie Ming hung up the phone.

    When she hung up the phone, she saw Liweiing out of the bathroom and he seemed to have taken another shower.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad seeing him in this pitiful state.

    " Who was calling you?" Liwei asked her with an icy cold stare.

    He was clearly upset. He could kill that person if that person came in front of him this moment.

    " Ahm...ah,..it was Song Xiner, my assistant. She called me to inform me about the costume fitting and photoshoot." She told him hesitantly.

    " Photoshoot? What photoshoot?" Liwei asked her as he sat on the bed.

    Xie Ming exined to him everything about the conversation between her and Song Xiner.

    " Hmm. Okay. Since it''s your work, I will forgive her this time. But if she interrupted us like this next time, I will make sure that she won''t remain your assistant for long." He said with a frown on his face.

    Xie Mingughed dryly as she was feeling a little guilty about it. She could feel his body reacting to her that time when Song Xiner''s phone came at a very crucial moment.

    That night Xie Ming made the dinner for the two of them. It was all Chinese dishes like always.

    She made sweet and sour pork, Kung Pao chicken which was her main dish for the day. Kung Pao chicken was her specialty and it was her first time making it for Liwei.

    She wanted to make the dinner a little special because she felt guilty about leaving him all fired up in the evening.

    She ced the dishes on the table and ced two bowls of rice on each side.

    " Don''t talk nonsense and stay quietly at the hospital. No, you''re noting here. If I said no then it''s no."

    Xie Ming looked up when she saw Liwei walking into the dining room while talking on the phone.

    The way he was talking she understood that it must be Jin Liang because he was the one who was supposed to stay a night at the hospital.

    " What happened?" She asked him while he was on the phone.

    Liwei looked at her and sighed, " This brat Liang wanted toe here. He said that Dad agreed to stay a night at the hospital with Grandfather and he wanted toe here."

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing Liwei''s expressions the way he exined everything. She could see that he was annoyed by him.

    " Then invite him here. I have prepared so much anyway. This way he could have dinner with us as well. "

    Liwei looked at her and frowned, " there is no need. If he is not staying at the hospital, then he should go back home. There is no ce for him here."

    Liwei ruthlessly disregarded the fact that Jin Liang was still on the phone and could hear his heartless words.

    " Pfft"

    Xie Ming chuckled when she heard Liwei''s words. It was truly cruel.

    He rejected his own brother froming to their ce right away.

    " Brother, how can you say something like this? We are brothers, blood-rted on that. I just wanted to spend some, '' quality time'' with you guys and you''re denying me like this."

    " Even Xie Ming is also saying that I should have dinner with you guys, so why are you denying? Don''t you know that sharing is caring? Are you really my brother?" Jin Liang ranted on the other side of the phone.

    He was upset that his brother said that he has no ce in the house. How can he have no ce in the house?

    The Jin Vi is so big and they have three guest rooms excluding the master bedroom, a study room, and a workout room.

    And yet he is saying that there is no room?

    Who is he kidding with?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 387 - He Played To Be Oblivious To Their Obvious Actions

    <h4>Chapter 387 - He yed To Be Oblivious To Their Obvious Actions</h4>

    Liwei was tired of hearing Jin Liang''s rant and was about to hang up the phone when Xie Ming snatched his phone.

    " Brother Liang, you cane here to stay. And if youe quickly, then you can enjoy dinner with us since it''s hot." Xie Ming talked to Jin Liang on the phone with Jin Liang.

    She knows that Liwei would have rejected him but she didn''t have the heart to do so. She knows how much Jin Liang loved her cooking and after that kidnapping incident, they didn''t have a proper chat since that day.

    She knows that Jin Liang must have felt bad about it and she has heard this from Liwei as well that Jin Liang was in bad condition after he found out that she was kidnapped.

    He med himself for not picking her up that day and telling her to take a taxi.

    Jin Liang was surprised when Xie Ming suddenly took the phone.

    But his expressions brightened when he heard her words.

    " Okay. I''ll be there in 5 minutes. But don''t eat dinner without me." He said as he started the car engine.

    -_-

    Xie Ming was flustered as she stared at the phone which he had hung up.

    It took them 30 minutes to reach here from the hospital then how can hee here in 5 minutes?

    Even if there is no traffic and nothing, it would still take him 10-15 minutes unless hees flying rather than driving.

    But to her surprise, he came in exactly 5 minutes while she was busy putting the cutlery on the table.

    She stared at him in shock and asked, " You came in five minutes. How?" She was in shock seeing himing so early.

    Jin Liang rubbed his hair in embarrassment as he walked towards the dining table and said, " Ahm, I was nearby so it didn''t take much time for me toe here." He lied while smiling awkwardly.

    He has already nned to sleep at Jin Vi and has driven to the area. But he stopped in front of Jin Vi''s road to call Liwei and ask his permission.

    Because he knows that if he would have barged without announcing, his brother would have thrown him out.

    He couldn''t possibly go to Jin Mansion tonight because his Mother is there and she will chop him off because he has annoyed his mother a lot in the morning.

    His mother has given him a warning that she will see him at home.

    It would be stupid of him to go to his house at this critical moment. He doesn''t want to get beaten by his Mom, especially since he is no longer a child.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming nodded as she heard his exnation and said, " Hmm, it''s good that you came early. Food is still hot and we''re yet to start."

    After washing his hands, Jin Liang sat on the chair opposite of Xie Ming while Liwei sat in the center chair.

    Xie Ming was on his right and Liang on his left.

    " Wow. The dinner is sure extravagant. Xie Ming, is today something special? Or did you know that I wasing in advance?" He asked in surprise.

    " No, why did you ask?" Xie Ming asked while serving him his rice bowl.

    " Because you cooked so much. Do you guys eat daily dishes like this? " Jin Liang was shocked because it was fine to cook many dishes for special asions.

    But today is nothing special and he came without notifying in advance, so she didn''t have possibly prepared all this for him. If they eat like this daily, then they sure have a luxurious life.

    There was sweet and sour pork, Kung Pao Chicken, fried dumplings and colored dumplings with fried cabbage and green colored rice.

    It was colorful and beautiful. The meal was appetizing. He was already salivating.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she nced at Liwei. It was a special day because she was trying to coax him with her food.

    But Jin Liang was lucky to visit them.

    " I..just made them because I wanted to make something good for your brother. Also, the dumplings were already made. I just put it on the table."

    Jin Liang nodded but his eyes widened in surprise, " Kung Pao Chicken? Wow, Xie Ming, you sure are talented. Even Mom cannot make this dish very well because it is veryplicated to get its vors right, and if you made this one good, then I have to acknowledge that you''re a better cook than mom." He said while exaggerating.

    Xie Ming waved her hands and said, " It''s nothing. And don''tpare me with Mother. I don''t know anything about cooking in front of her." She felt weird when hepared her to Mother Jin.

    Jin Liang doesn''t know what to say. How could hepare her to Mother Jin?

    It was better that she was not here otherwise it would have created a rift between them.

    After that Jin Liang''s gaze fell on rice.

    " Xie Ming, why are rice in green color? Did you put food color in it?" He asked while looking at the rice strangely.

    He doesn''t like to eat food colors. As an artist and singer, he has to take care of his health and his vocals and food coloring are not good for health.

    Xie Ming shook her head and answered, " I didn''t use food coloring, instead I used spinach to make spinach rice. That''s why they are green in color." Xie Ming exined it to him.

    Spinach rice is not only healthy but delicious as well. It also looks beautiful in visual as well.

    " Now stop talking and eat." Liwei hit Jin Liang with his chopsticks on his head to make him shut up.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing the exchange between them.

    .

    " Here". Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei picked up a piece of pork and ced it in her bowl.

    Xie Ming smiled and ate that piece lovingly. He was considerate towards her during the whole dinner.

    He kept putting dishes on her bowl while Jin Liang was staring at them with a nauseated look.

    He felt like puking seeing his brother acting so lovingly in front of him.

    He can''t believe that he was the same iceberg who never cared about anyone and never dated any girl in the past.

    He ruthlessly rejected all the girls in the college when they confessed to him or tried to approach him. His family was worried about him because they were not sure if he likes girls or not.

    However, despite his ruthlessness, girls never stoppeding after him. But he never looked at them even for a minute.

    And it was unbelievable that he gets to see this revolutionary moment.

    '' Mr. Jin, the president of Jin Corporation is a wife ve in reality.'' he shook his head helplessly while eating his food.

    He tried to ignore their existence and ate his dinner unpleasantly.

    It was unpleasant because he couldn''t ignore the things that they were doing under the table.

    However, he yed to be oblivious to their obvious actions and flirting.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 388 - You Sure Have Some Amazing Skills.

    <h4>Chapter 388 - You Sure Have Some Amazing Skills.</h4>

    After dinner, Jin Liang stayed at their ce because Xie Ming asked Liwei to let him stay for a night.

    Liwei reluctantly agreed and let Jin Liang stay at Jin Vi for a night.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, when Jin Liang came downstairs from the guest room still in his pajamas, he found Xie Ming in the kitchen while Liwei was nowhere in sight.

    It''s 8 am and it was too early for him to wake up.

    Jin Liang was not a morning person, so it was a rare urrence for him to wake up this early.

    He asked Xie Ming while making his way to the couch, " why did you wake up so early?" he yawned as he spoke.

    Jin Liang doesn''t want to wake up early but the truth is he wasn''t able to sleep properly. Since it was not his bed, he couldn''t sleepst night.

    He was watching movies for the whole night. And slept little in the morning.

    When he felt hungry, he came downstairs and found Xie Ming working.

    It was surprising to see her working so early in the morning. She wasn''t like this before.

    She used to wake up by 11 or 12 pmpm in the morning as she sometimes goes to parties or just stayedte in the night.

    It was indeed surprising to see her working like this in the morning. Though she has woken up early at Jin Mansion, he has thought that it was only that day.

    " You woke up? I was about to call you for breakfast." Xie Ming said while making the egg roll.

    Xie Ming didn''t reply to his question and continued doing her work.

    Jin Liang got up from the couch and walked towards the kitchen counter.

    Since it was an open kitchen, Liang stood on the other side of the counter and asked, " Where is Brother? Is he still sleeping?" He asked while drinking water.

    " No. He is getting ready." She said while breaking an egg with one hand.

    " Woah. You sure have some amazing skills." He eximed in amazement seeing her cooking skills.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly hearing hispliment while she asked the maid to prepare the toasts and some coffee.

    She has asked Liwei and he has told her that Jin Liang prefers light breakfast, so she made egg rolls, toasts and butter, and coffee for breakfast.

    She removed the apron from her and walked out of the kitchen.

    " Why? Is he going somewhere?" Jin Liang asked Xie Ming when she came out of the kitchen.

    Today is Sunday so he was nning to spend some time with them while eating food made by Xie Ming and enjoy his weekend.

    Xie Ming looked at Jin Liang and said, " We are going to the hospital. Grandfather is at hospital so how can we stay at home? So we''re going to see him."

    " Oh." Jin Liang nodded when he heard her words. Hearing her words, made him slightly embarrassed.

    He came from the hospitalst night but they are going to see Grandfather while he was nning to spend it at home.

    This made him realize that he is so unfilial. But it''s not that he doesn''t want to go, however, he hates the hospital smell.

    He feels nauseous when he goes there. It''s been a problem with him for a long time. That''s why he avoids going to the hospital.

    As Xie Ming and Jin Liang made their way to the dining table, Liwei also came downstairs wearing a ck colored casual shirt and brown colored trousers.

    Today he didn''t wear casual clothes since he is not going to the office. Also, he knows that Xie Ming loves when he wears casual clothes.

    Xie Ming smiled appreciatively when she saw him wearing casual clothes. Even though these were casual clothes, when he wore them they became extremely special and he looked like a model on the runway.

    He sat beside Xie Ming and blinked at her. Xie Ming blushed and served him his toast and coffee.

    -_-

    Jin Liang shook his head as he tried to ignore this couple.

    He was now regretting his decision ofing here. It would be better if he went to his ce.

    At least he wouldn''t have to eat dog food early in the morning.

    " You''reing to the hospital with us?" Liwei asked while taking a bite of the toast.

    Jin Liang looked up as he paused while eating egg roll. He pursed his lips and said, " Not now. I will go there in the evening. You can go now." He said while he avoids his eye contact.

    Liwei looked up at him and didn''t say anything. He knows that he hates the smell of hospitals and he had spent most of his time in hospital yesterday.

    That''s why he didn''t say anything and just nodded.

    ˇ­.

    After eating breakfast Xie Ming got ready to go to the hospital and also picked up the lunch box that she had prepared for Grandfather.

    Jin Liang left the Vi with them and drove to the Jin Mansion, while Xie Ming and Liwei went to the hospital.

    " What is this?" In the car, Liwei asked her when he saw the lunch box in her hand. He has told her that she doesn''t need to prepare anything but she still did.

    She woke up early in the morning just to make this lunch box. However, he has no idea what is there in this lunch box.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " It''s a lunchbox that I had made for Grandfather. He must be bored with eating porridge, so I made other healthy dishes for him."

    Yesterday, when she checked his pulse without anyone knowing, she found out that his blood pressure was high and due to his age and he didn''t take care of him that''s why he fell ill.

    He needed to get treated for his high blood pressure and cholesterol because he almost fainted because of it. He has diabetes as well and if all of this didn''t get treated, he might get heart-rted diseases as well.

    So to prevent that, he was kept in the hospital until his vitals became normal.

    That''s why Xie Ming made so many healthy dishes because if he takes a healthy diet then he will get well soon.

    Moreover, she has mixed some herbs in this lunch box which will help him have a speedy recovery.

    Those herbs will not slow the effect of western medicine that he was taking, because she has made those medicines after reading those articles and theposition of those medicines that she is taking.

    Those herbs were simple and they have grown in their garden because she has asked someone to grow a few herbs as well.

    Liwei smiled seeing how attentive she is and was taking care of his grandfather. He felt d that he married the right girl.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 389 - Why Does That Girl Look Familiar?

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Why Does That Girl Look Familiar?</h4>

    In the hospital room, when Xie Ming gave the lunch box to Grandfather Jin, he was surprised to see the dishes that she had prepared.

    Generally, Jin Yue brings porridge for him but Xie Ming didn''t bring porridge at all.

    Instead, she brought chicken bone soup, vegetable sd, and chestnut rice. It was a proper meal.

    Even Father Jin was surprised seeing Xie Ming brought so much. He stayed at the hospitalst night, so he didn''t leave yet.

    Jin Yue didn''t arrive yet either.

    " Xie Ming, is this safe for him to eat this much? He is supposed to eat something light and he is on a low sodium diet, so there can''t be much salt." He exined to her what the doctor has asked them to take care of about Grandfather''s diet.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Don''t worry father. Grandfather can eat this because it has very less salt and oil. Also, this chicken soup will help him to get better and will give him more energy."

    " Also, these vegetables will give him enough nutrients to fight against these problems in his body." She said while passing chopsticks to Grandfather Jin.

    Father Jin nodded his head but he was slightly worried if she had made food ording to the doctor''s instructions or not.

    Because when he has eaten her foodst time, she makes it spicy and delicious. But food for a patient should be different. There shouldn''t be much oil and salt. Also, he should eat less flour as well.

    Xie Ming smiled because she could sense that he was ufortable but didn''t say anything.

    She could understand because by now? they saw the immature Xie Ming and they didn''t have much of an impression of her.

    And it''s understandable that they still have some opinions about her.

    But Father Jin''s worry dissipated when he saw Grandfather Jin eating happily.

    " This Brat, was she hiding her skills in the past? How can she cook food deliciously? Even Jin Yue''s chicken soup doesn''t taste like this."

    Grandfather Jinplimented Xie Ming while talking to Father Jin.

    Father Jin smiled as he gulped seeing the soup that his father was drinking. It looked delicious indeed.

    Xie Ming saw this scene and chuckled. She passed him one serving as well and said, " Here, father. It''s for you"

    " You bought this for me? Really?" Father Jin was surprised because he wasn''t expecting anything but she bought for him as well and his food looked different from Grandfather''s food.

    Because his food is very well seasoned whereas Grandfather''s food is a little nd. However, it still tasted good and Grandfather Jin was savoring every single drop of the soup.

    Liwei stood there in the corner as he watched his father and grandfather gathering around Xie Ming.

    '' Looks like they are not happy seeing their son. They didn''t even care about my existence here.'' he shook his head helplessly.

    Grandfather and Father Jin were busy eating while Xie Ming was sitting beside Grandpa Jin and watching them eating happily, the door of the room opened.

    " How are you doing Mr. Jin"

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard an unfamiliar male voice. She turned around and saw a man who looked like he was in his 20''s entering the room.

    She could see that he is a doctor because he was wearing a white coat and had a stethoscope around his neck.

    This was the same outfit her doctors wore whenever they came to check on her.

    The man was followed by two nurses. One was carrying a notebook and pen to note the patient''s vitals and the other was the head nurse that she had seen the other day.

    The man was looking very neat and handsome. It''s her first time seeing a handsome doctor.

    Otherwise, the doctors who had treated her were only above 50 and their looks were average.

    But he has a different aura when he enters the room.

    Xie Ming stood up as he made his way to Grandfather Jin.

    He slightly nodded at Xie Ming seeing her standing there.

    Xie Ming smiled back and nodded in acknowledgment as well.

    ˇ­

    " So how are you doing Mr. Jin?" he asked Grandfather Jin as he stood in front of his bed.

    Grandfather Jin who was drinking his chicken soup, looked at him and smiled, " I am doing much better. Now I don''t have any difficulty in breathing and don''t feel suffocated anymore. Now please discharge me and let me go home. It''s so boring here."

    The old manined like a child.

    Doctor Luughed lightly and said, " I see. Your blood has been sent for a test and if reports are fine then you will be given discharge tomorrow and you can go home. "

    " By the way, it seems you''re enjoying your stay here, having such a luxurious meal here." he chuckled seeing the various dishes ced in front of Grandfather Jin.

    " But let me tell you, Mr. Jin, you''re not allowed to eat anything fatty and junk and sweets at all and you should focus on your diet. It''s all because of your unhealthy routine that you''re here." he scolded Grandpa Jin for not following a healthy diet and doing exercise regrly.

    The old man smiled embarrassedly and said," Ah, these are all dishes made by my granddaughter inw. It''s not from outside and it''s not salty at all. " he felt wronged because the food is healthy and of low sodium.

    Lu Feng raised his brows and nodded as he nced at Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Jin saw his gaze and introduced Xie Ming to him," Doctor Lu, this is my granddaughter inw, Xie Ming. She is such a talented girl who always takes care of my health."

    Xie Ming smiled embarrassedly because it was quite embarrassing when Grandpa Jin introduced her to the doctor like this.

    '' If she has taken care of him then he wouldn''t be in the hospital.''

    Doctor Lu didn''t say anything and just smiled.

    Liwei, who was standing on the side, walked to him and started discussing Grandfather Jin''s condition.

    Xie Ming was standing on the side but she was listening to everything seriously. And she could understand why Grandfather Jin got admitted here.

    It was the same as her diagnosis that she had thought about Grandfather Jin when she had checked his pulse.

    Though many things were still foreign to her, she understood the basic functioning of the human body and the names given to them.

    Their names were indeed different from the past but things were mainly all the same. So it didn''t take her time to catch up on that.

    After checking on Grandfather Jin, the doctor left the room with his nurses.

    '' Why does that girl look familiar?'' Lu Feng wondered when he came out of his room.

    However, he didn''t dwell on it much and left to check on other patients.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 390 - Who The Hell Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Who The Hell Are You?</h4>

    Liwei and Xie Ming apanied Grandfather Jin for four hours. At that time, Mother Jin also arrived and they casually chatted with each other.

    The atmosphere in the hospital room was rather harmonious. Grandfather Jin was feeling much better not only because of medicines and herbs but because he was happy.

    " Xie Ming, Liwei. You guys should go now."

    Xie Ming, didn''t you say that you need to go for a photoshoot tomorrow? You should go and rest. Don''t waste your time here."

    Mother Jin asked Xie Ming to go back. She was happy that they came to see Grandfather Jin but since she knows that she has started working as well, so she doesn''t want to waste much of her time.

    She should take a good rest so that her skin will also look wless in the camera.

    " It''s okay mother. It''s just a photo shoot. I don''t need to go early because of it." She tried to reason with her but Mother Jin insisted and in the end, Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room to go home.

    Xie Ming was reluctant to go back but Liwei assured her that Grandfather is fine and there is no need for so many people to stay back.

    ˇ­.

    They took the elevator to go downstairs because the VIP rooms were on the third floor.

    When the elevator stopped on the second floor, Xie Ming''s attention shifted to the pair of father and son who just boarded the elevator.

    This was the same boy whom she was doubting to be autistic. She needs to check his pulse and eyes to see if her diagnosis was right or not.

    Though it is difficult to diagnose correctly if a child is autistic or not if it''s an initial stage, because some children develop slower than others.

    But she can figure out if she gets to check on this child. She is not the daughter of great Zhao Bai for nothing.

    There were other people in the elevator as well.

    Her hands were itching to speak but if she said something at this moment out of sudden, people would think that she is crazy.

    " Stand straight. Can''t you behave properly in the public? I don''t know what kind of sin I havemitted that I got you as my son." The manmented while he shook his head.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his words. '' How can a father talk about his son like this?''

    She wanted to say something but paused when she saw the boy''s expressions.

    He was quivering and his hands were curled up in fear. He was looking down with his hands stuck by his side because his father shrugged his hand away.

    He looked pitiful.

    Xie Ming''s gaze melted when she saw him looking so vulnerable. The other people in life were feeling bad for the child but nobody interfered.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, the elevator''s door opened and everyone got off.

    " Let''s go" Liwei reminded Xie Ming to move when he saw her frozen on the spot. She didn''t get off the elevator, instead, she looked at the boy in a daze.

    She was startled when Liwei suddenly reminded her. She looked at the duo of son and father.

    '' I can''t let this boy go like this just because I am afraid that people make fun of me. I can''t let him go..'' A part of her was yelling at her to stop that man.

    She was afraid that if she let go of this child today, then something worse could happen if his father kept treating him like this.

    " Wait a minute."

    Liwei turned around when he heard Xie Ming shouting from behind. He saw her looking at somewhere else as she started walking fast.

    He spotted the pair of son and father where she was walking to.

    He remembered that Xie Ming told him that she met a boy and his father doesn''t treat him well.

    But he thought that it''s not a good idea if they interfered like this. Because not everyone would appreciate this gesture. People will call her nosy because they might like her way.

    The boy stopped when he heard Xie Ming''s words. No one else stopped but he did.

    " What are you doing? Why did you stop?" The man yelled at the little boy as he shook his hand fiercely.

    He should be gentle towards children but his actions were not gentle at all.

    The boy struggled because of the man''s tight grip as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t say anything but struggled to get out of his grip.

    " What are you doing?" Xie Ming grasped the man''s hand which was tightly holding the boy''s arm and shrugged it.

    She saw that there was a red mark on the boy''s arm because of the tight grasp.

    '' How can he hold a little boy with such strength?''

    Especially when the child was struggling so much and was on the verge of crying?

    She felt that some peoplecked humanity. They can''t even treat their children properly.

    Just because you gave birth to them, it doesn''t mean that you can treat them the way you want.

    Xie Ming bends down in front of the boy and wipes his tears which rolled from his eyes with her hands and said, " Don''t cry, my baby. Does it pain? Hmm? It hurts?" She rubbed his arm which had turned red.

    She felt a pang of pain seeing the tears rolling from the boy''s eyes. She has a soft spot for children, so she couldn''t see him crying.

    " Who the hell are you? What''s your problem?"

    The man tried to grab Xie Ming''s arm to shrug her off but Liwei held her man''s wrist and said, " Don''t touch her."

    The man was stunned to see when Liwei suddenly came and held his wrist. He was nning to separate this girl from his son and his actions would not be gentle at all.

    But before he could touch her, Liwei stopped her.

    The man was shocked because Liwei''s cold and fiery aura made him a little afraid of him. He enunciated each word carefully which made him even more dangerous.

    ˇ­

    Liwei was surprised when Xie Ming suddenly walked toward the little boy. He couldn''t understand what was going on in her head but he knows that she knows what she was doing.

    He was walking towards her when his gaze darkened when he saw that the man was nning to shrug Xie Ming off.

    He walked there on time and held his wrist before it could touch Xie Ming.

    '' How can he let anyone hurt Xie Ming in front of him?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 391 - How Dare You Call My Son Autistic?

    <h4>Chapter 391 - How Dare You Call My Son Autistic?</h4>

    Liwei shrugs the man''s hand and looks at Xie Ming," You okay?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at Liwie and nodded in response.

    Xie Ming didn''t bother about anything else because Liwei is here.

    She held the boy''s hand to check his pulse. She closed her eyes as she tried to feel his pulse.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming checking the boy''s pulse. Since she has treated the pregnant woman on the road, he knows that she is good in the medical field.

    Even though she does not have a professional degree, she is better than many specialists. Though it''s quite strange for a girl who learned business for years could treat a pregnant woman.

    However, he still believed her because he realized that there are many things about Xie Ming that cannot be exined in words.

    He doesn''t know what it is but there is something amiss and he doesn''t want to know either. He was afraid that it might be something that he won''t be able to bear.

    That''s why he wanted to give her time so that she could tell him herself if it is something that he should be aware of.

    " What the hell are you doing to my son? Leave him. I said leave him." The man shouted at Xie Ming as he tried to hold her hand but Liwei was holding onto his wrists tightly and he couldn''t even move his hand even a bit.

    Xie Ming checks the boy''s eyes after checking his pulse.

    She frowned when she realized that her assumption was right. The child was indeed showing the symptoms of the initial stage of autism.

    It might be his initial stage and if treated properly, his condition might get better in the future.

    Her face darkens when the boy flinches hearing his father''s loud voice.

    Autistic children tend to get scared easily and they are very sensitive towards sounds. So when they hear loud noises, it triggers their anxiety and they start to get anxious because of it.

    " Shh... it''s okay. Everything is fine." She hugged the small shivering figure in her arms and patted his back lovingly.

    " Who are you guys? What the hell are you doing? If you don''t remove your hand from my son, then I will call the police." The man kept shouting at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming''s expressions darkened when he didn''t stop shouting.

    She stood up and held the boy''s little hands in hers and looked at the man, " Stop shouting. Can''t you see that your son is getting afraid of you?" She said firmly as she gritted her teeth.

    She was angry and wanted to shout but she doesn''t want the child to get afraid of her.

    The boy hid behind Xie Ming when his father looked at him.

    The man''s expressions darkened when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    " Why do you care? He is my son, what has it got with you?" He sneered at Xie Ming seeing that she was unnecessarily interfering in his affairs.

    ''It was his son. He can treat him any way he wants. Why is this girl interfering?''

    " You..why the hell are you hiding behind her? Are you making fun of your father? Come Out. " The man shouted at the little boy when he saw him hiding behind Xie Ming and tried to drag him away from her.

    Xie Ming''s jaw clenched as she felt immense frustration at this moment.

    She held onto the boy who was hiding behind her and said, " Sir, I know you must be wondering why I stopped you, but I wanted to talk to you about your son."

    " I know it is random but I need to tell you that you shouldn''t treat your son like this. If you shout at your son like this and treat him like this he will get scared and this will worsen his condition. Because he isˇ­" Xie Ming was trying to suppress her anger and wanted to exin to him quietly.

    She wanted to tell him that he was showing the early signs of autism. He should not behave this way with him because it will make him more panicked.

    She doesn''t want to make a scene because it was indeed strange if she goes to him randomly and tells him that his son is autistic.

    " I don''t need your advice to tell me how to treat my son. And who the HELL are you? Who gave you the right to touch my son? Are you trying to kidnap my son by using your bodyguard like this?" the man interrupted Xie Ming''s words and shouted like a maniac.

    Everyone in the reception area was shocked to see this scene. People started to gather around them and looked at Xie Ming strangely.

    They started holding their children tightly afraid that Xie Ming might be indeed here to kidnap children.

    They don''t know what happened before that but looking at the scene, they all believed that Xie Ming was wrong.

    " Hah. Here to kidnap your son? Do you know who you are talking to? And is this your son? Who treats their children like this?" Liwei sneered when he heard the man''s words.

    He was still holding onto him worried that he might hurt Xie Ming if he let him go.

    Xie Ming looked at the man sternly and said," I don''t know if he is your son or not. But let me tell you. If you continued to behave this way to your son then it would be not good for his condition. He has autism. So I advise you to talk gently to him and take him to the doctor for the check-up before his condition worsens. "

    She tried to keep her calm and tried to make him understand her words.

    The man froze for a minute when he heard her words. He looked at Xie Ming and then nced at his son with aplicated look.

    Liwie was stunned for a minute when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He wasn''t expecting this to happen.

    He thought that she was behaving this way because she must be feeling bad for the boy. But it turns out that she was worried about him because he was autistic.

    Now he understood why she was reading the articles about autism that day.

    " Hah. Autistic? How dare you call my son autistic? Do you think my son is stupid? Even if he is a little slow, I will teach him. He is just slow but autistic? Don''t talk rubbish." the man''s jaw tightened as he looked at Xie Ming and sneered.

    He knows what autism is. Though he knows that his son is weak and slow, but autistic?

    It cannot be true.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 392 - Whats Happening Here?

    <h4>Chapter 392 - What''s Happening Here?</h4>

    " What''s happening here?"

    A deep male voice could be heard in the hospital lobby. Xie Ming turned around and saw Doctor Lu who checked on Grandfather Jin in the morning walking towards them.

    He was wearing sses which make him look more mature and charismatic.

    " What''s happening here? Why are you guys making a scene here?"

    Doctor Lu walked towards them and looked at the man who was shouting earlier. His expressions were stern and there was a frown on his face.

    When he was returning to his office from the afternoon round, he heard themotion in the lobby and came to look at the situation.

    " Doctor, you didn''t have toe here for this. I will clear this area quickly. Security ". The receptionist who didn''t bother to get involved earlier, came hurriedly seeing Doctor Lu.

    She called the security to clear the lobby.

    " No need. I will talk to them myself. " Doctor Lu said without looking at her.

    The receptionist could only nod and step back.

    " You''re a doctor here right? It''s good that you came. This woman here is trying to take my son. She was insulting me and my son. And her husband... He... He is hurting me. See. There are red marks on my hand." he dramatically showed the marks on his hand.

    Liwei held his hand but due to the man''s struggle, the red marks stayed on his hands.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his words. He sounded like she was bothering him.

    She was just trying to tell him that his son is showing the early signs of autism, but it seems like people don''t like to listen to things first. They jump into conclusions first rather than confirming the situation.

    Lu Feng didn''t believe his words and looked at Xie Ming, " Mrs. Jin, what happened?"

    Xie Ming felt d that he asked her before making an opinion about her.

    " Doctor Lu...the thing is.. I saw this boy yesterday and witnessed how his father was treating him poorly and kept shouting at him and dragged him while walking. "

    " I just ask him that it''s not a way to treat a child. He should be gentle towards him,'''' she exined why she stopped him.

    " Hah. Why do you care? Who gave you the right to lecture me? Who gave you the right to stop me? " The man sneered at her while folding his hands in front of his chest.

    " This woman is really strange. How can she just go and lecture people on how to manage their children? "

    " Parents sometimes hit their children and it''s not a big deal. She is too much."

    " She is so nosy. If it would be me, I would be so embarrassed. "

    People standing there started to think that Xie Ming is indeed weird. They started whispering about her and her whispers were not low at all.

    Xie Ming could hear every word.

    ˇ­

    " Mrs. Jin, Ermm... You indeed have no right to lecture this man."

    " Also, you Mister, you cannot manhandle your son like this. Even if he is your son, you cannot treat him badly. He is just a child, so as an adult you should behave sensibly." Lu Feng scolded the man and told him that it''s not a way to treat his son.

    The man frowned but didn''t say anything further.

    " Now you can go. Mrs. Jin, you should also go as well. " Doctor Lu tried to solve this issue sensibly.

    " Wait doctor Lu. I am not done yet." Xie Ming stopped Doctor Lu before he could turn around to leave.

    " Hmm? Is there something else, Mrs. Jin?"

    " Doctor Lu, I didn''t stop this man just because I was trying to teach him how to treat his son. There was something that I wanted to tell him before things be more serious." Xie Ming said seriously while looking at the man in front.

    Jin Liwei who was standing on the side looked at the expression on Xie Ming''s face. It was so strong and charismatic.

    " Hmm? Something else? What is it? "he asked as he looked at his watch.

    " What is there to talk about? You were trying to humiliate me. You''re such a stupid person who goes around and pokes their nose in others business. " The man shouted while pointing his finger at Xie Ming.

    Liwei turned to look at the man and red at him.

    The man immediately shut up when he saw Liwei giving him a death re. He was afraid of Liwei because he was very intimidating.

    His grip on his hand a while ago was too strong. Even a man like him, couldn''t get out of his grip.

    " Mrs. Jin, you continue." Doctor Lu didn''t bother with the man seeing his attitude.

    He wanted to hear the situation from Xie Ming because he could see that even the child was hiding behind her leaving his father.

    Xie Ming felt relieved seeing that Doctor Lu was giving her a chance to speak rather than judging her like others.

    " Doctor Lu, I wasn''t insulting this man or the child, but I wanted to tell him that he should consult a doctor because I believe that this child needs some medical assistance. And if he didn''t get medical help and his father continued to behave with him crudely, I am afraid his condition will get worse. "

    " Medical assistance? What happened to the boy? " he raised his brow and tilted his head to look at the boy.

    " This child is showing the initial signs of autism. And since it is an initial stage, his condition may get better with therapy. But if his father continued to keep treating him this way, he would get anxious and afraid."

    " This may worsen his condition and I am afraid that it will be a big problemter," she exined what she felt.

    Autistic children are very special. They easily get intimidated and they should be treated with care.

    You need to encourage them and praise them for their every right action and not shout at them for their every mistake.

    This will only make them more anxious and scared. They can even go into depression if this kind of violent and rude treatment continues.

    That''s what Xie Ming wanted to exin to the man. She believed that once he would get to know about his son''s condition, maybe he would change his attitude.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 393 - Will You Come To My Office?

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Will You Come To My Office?</h4>

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He didn''t expect this from her.

    He was thinking that she only wanted to lecture the man or something but she wanted to tell him that the boy has autism.

    He looked at her in confusion and then nced at the boy. The boy looked normal to him and doesn''t look like he has autism.

    Because many children develop slower than usual and sometimes it''s difficult to point this out at the initial stage.

    He needs to check the boy properly to see if he is autistic or not. But if he is, then Xie Ming is a genius.

    Otherwise, how can she tell that he is autistic even when he cannot do it?

    He is the Head General physician. Generally, it takes years for people to get where he is, but in his case, his talent beat the experience of people.

    His knowledge and his medical skills were on par with the ones who had years of experience. At the age of 27, he has be a head General physician.

    It''s a great achievement because it takes years for people to get their doctor''s degrees. But he has skipped a few grades in school and entered college at a young age.

    Everyone told him that he is gifted in the field of medicine because he is not only good at it but was very enthusiastic about it.

    That''s why he was surprised to see that Xie Ming was so sure about her diagnosis when he cannot even figure out if the boy has autism or not.

    ˇ­

    "Erm... Mister?" Lu Feng looked at the man questioningly.

    " Chen Guiying" the man introduced himself when he saw Lu Feng looking at him with puzzled expressions.

    " Mr. Chen, I think we should do a check-up on your son first to be safe. And after checking we will also get to know if Mrs. Jin was right or not." Lu Feng suggested an idea to solve this issue.

    The man was shocked when he saw Doctor Lu taking the side of Xie Ming.

    " But doctorˇ­"

    Lu Feng looked at the receptionist who was standing on the side and said" Ask Doctor Su, toe to my office."

    The receptionist was startled when he spoke to her. She nodded frivolously and walked to the reception counter to make a call.

    " And you, take this boy to the yroom and keep himpany. " Then he turned to the nurse who was with him and asked him to take care of the little boy.

    " Yes, Doctor." The nurse was experienced and she understood what he was doing. She nodded and went to the boy to take him to the yroom in the hospital.

    The boy flinched when the nurse tried to hold his hand but Xie Ming looked at the boy and said sweetly, " Baby you can go with this sister. She will give you chocte. I will see you in a while. Okay?" She coaxed the boy sweetly.

    The boy blinked innocently seeing Xie Ming''s smile and nodded.

    " Hey, where are you guys taking my son? I don''t want to consult anyone, so stop all this. I think you all are in with this girl. What a crappy hospital is this?" The man tried to grab his son''s hand while shouting.

    " If you don''t want any consultation then it''s fine. But let me tell you, Mr. Chen, if your son is autistic and you didn''t get him checked now, then his condition will only get worse and there is no treatment for it inter stages. Then you can only me yourself for being an ipetent father." Lu Feng said simply.

    " Do you want to regret this for your whole life or want to let us check on your son?" Lu Feng didn''t try to hold the man instead he said simple words in a low voice.

    He knows that they can only suggest his and it was his choice to choose what is right for him. They can''t possibly force him to get his son checked.

    The man stopped in his tracks when he heard Lu Feng''s words.

    He looked at his son and felt ufortable. His words make him think, what if what this girl said was true?

    What if his son is autistic?

    He was his only son and his wife died while giving him birth. He has loved his wife dearly and her death made him distressed and he always med his son for his wife''s death.

    Because she died while giving birth to him. He knows that he is being unreasonable but he was so annoyed and frustrated that he couldn''t do anything to save his wife.

    Now if something happened to his son because of his stubbornness, then will his wife forgive him?

    The man backed off and didn''t interrupt the nurse who was taking his son with her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing the manplying with Doctor Lu''s words willingly.

    " Mrs. Jin, will youe to my office for a minute? " Lu Feng turned to look at Xie Ming and asked her toe to his office.

    She looked at Liwei and who was looking calmly. She felt reassured seeing his expression.

    " Okay," she responded to Doctor Lu''s question.

    ˇ­.

    " Mister, you please wait in the lobby for a while. I will call you in a while so that we can talk about your son''s condition." Lu Feng asked the man to stay behind and wait.

    The man was unwilling but nodded anyway. He looked at Xie Ming with a frown and didn''t say anything.

    He also wanted to know if his son is autistic or not.

    And if he is not, then he will deal with this stupid girl who goes around lecturing people.

    After that, Lu Feng brought Xie Ming and Liwei to his office on the ground floor.

    Xie Ming was amazed seeing his office. She has stayed in the hospital for a few days but it was her first time entering the doctor''s office.

    It feels quite different.

    On the door, there was a namete on which Doctor Lu Feng was written.

    His office is different from others because he is the Head General Physician and his office is much bigger and luxurious than the others.

    " Please Sit." Lu Feng made Xie Ming and Liwie sit on the chair.

    He also walked towards his chair to sit down. He looked at the phone as he sat on his chair.

    Xie Ming and Liwei didn''t mind it and waited for him to say something.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 394 - Mrs. Jin, I Am Glad That I Finally Get To Meet You.

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Mrs. Jin, I Am d That I Finally Get To Meet You.</h4>

    Xie Ming and Liwei sat on the chair as they looked at Lu Feng and waited for him to say something.

    Liwei turned and nced at Xie Ming. He sometimes feels that Xie Ming has changed so much.

    And this change started since she woke up from thea. It was indeed strange that she started cooking and knows about Chinese traditional medical skills.

    How can someone with a business background treat a pregnant woman and that too when she got into a big ident.

    He believed her words at that time when she said that she learned traditional Chinese medicine from her master while she was abroad.

    Liwei made Gu Shao search about that person and try to find if Xie Ming met such a person while she was abroad or ever learned something like this.

    ..

    But Gu Shao told him that he didn''t find any person with the name Zhao Bai who knows traditional Chinese medicine with whom Xie Ming was involved with.

    Also, he found out that she was learning business but she was more interested in fashion and wanted to open her brand line. But there are no traces of her learning Chinese medicine.

    Also, he was married to her for a year before she fell into the pool and went into aa. In that year, he didn''t see her cooking or talking about medicine.

    She was more into fashion, shopping and partying. That''s it.

    But now, she suddenly became elegant, calm andposed. Also, her interests seem to have changed a lot.

    Not only her interests changed, but she knows many skills that she didn''t have before. Is this because he doesn''t know her well before or was there something else that he didn''t know?

    Liwei felt a surge of emotions seeing her from the side. Xie Ming looked very different from her past self.

    ˇ­.

    " Mrs. Jin, I am d that I finally got to meet you."

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard Lu Feng''s words.

    She didn''t understand what he was trying to say.

    " Mrs. Jin, I was thinking why you looked familiar but now I know. You were the one who treated the pregnant woman who got into an identst month?" Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming with a smile as he said his words.

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard his words.

    She looked at Lu Feng in a daze and then nced at Liwei in confusion?

    Didn''t Liwei said that he will get someone to delete the video from the inte? How can someone else know about this?''

    " Erm.. Doctor Lu, how do you know about this incident?" Xie Ming hesitantly asked Doctor Lu.

    Her hands felt sweaty as she was worried that people still remembered her that she treated the pregnant woman.

    At that time, she didn''t think thoroughly and did what she should do.

    But it''s consequences she realizedter. Even though Liwei didn''t ask much, she was afraid that things might go out of control.

    And now this autism case. She knows that she is getting into trouble by getting involved in such incidences but her conscience will not let her sleep in peace if she didn''t do anything seeing someone in pain in front of her.

    Lu Feng smiled at Xie Ming and said, " The pregnant woman you saved, was my aunt. My uncle and aunt were yearning for a child for so long. They didn''t have any children and was waiting for this happiness for long."

    " When they finally got the news that aunt is expecting, it was a big event for our family. But unfortunately, she got into an ident that day and if it weren''t for you, then it would be impossible for us to save aunt and her unborn child. " Lu Feng''s eyes dimmed a little when he said these words.

    He remembered that his uncle''s condition was so bad when he found out that Yang MI was in an ident.

    Lu Feng was in an important meeting when Yang MI was brought to the hospital. Upon getting the news, he hurriedly went to see his aunt.

    His aunt was pregnant and it was already difficult for her because of her age and over that her condition became serious when she got into an ident.

    His uncle Lu Dong was so scared and was on the verge of breaking down. But when the doctor came out of the room, she told them that she is fine.

    At that time, Lu Feng found out that someone treated her on the spot and because of her first aid, Yang Mi''s life could be saved.

    He found out that the woman saved Yang MI by performing acupuncture. It was so shocking for him to digest this news but when he saw the video which was going viral on the inte, he was dumbfounded.

    He never thought that someone could be treated using acupuncture.

    He never believed in acupuncture and Chinese medicine before but because of Xie Ming, he started to get curious about this field as well.

    " You saved our family to witness such an unfortunate event. We''re all very thankful for you. We tried to find you back then but we couldn''t. "

    " When I see you in Mr. Jin''s room today, I find you very familiar. But when I heard your words just now and the way you exined about the boy having autism, I remembered who you are. " Lu Feng smiled as he said his words.

    " Though, I don''t have much confidence in Chinese medicine but your technique was way better than other Chinese traditional doctors. I have watched that video around 20 times. "

    " I always wanted to meet you and now when I did, I am quite surprised. You look young and still you managed to save my aunt back then," he said with admiration in his eyes.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed when she heard his words.

    She can''t believe that Doctor Lu would be the nephew of that woman.

    She remembered that the woman she saved was the mistress of the Lu family. And Doctor Lu Feng is also Lu.

    There couldn''t be more coincidence than this.

    Liwei was surprised as well when he heard Lu Feng''s words. He didn''t know that Lu Feng was the grandson of Old Lu.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she didn''t know what to say.

    " Mrs. Jin, my family always wanted to meet you and thank you for what you did. Now I get to meet you, can I invite you for dinner at Lu Mansion?" Lu Feng smiled as he invited Xie Ming for dinner at Lu Mansion.

    He wanted to invite her for dinner at Lu Mansion because he knew that his aunt and other family members would love this.

    "Ermm... Doctor Lu... It''s okay. I didn''t do anything big. I did what I should have done and" Xie Ming was feeling ufortable because they only met today and he was inviting them for dinner.

    " Mrs. Jin, please don''t deny this request. We want nothing else other than treating you for dinner to thank you ." Lu Feng interrupted Xie Ming''s words as he urged her to agree to his request.

    "Erm... Okay." Xie Ming felt helpless against his request. She does not want to be rude by rejecting him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 395 - I Dont Have Any Degree.

    <h4>Chapter 395 - I Don''t Have Any Degree.</h4>

    " That''s great. Then I will inform my parents that you''reing for dinner tonight. " Lu Feng said delightedly as he picked up his phone to call his family.

    ˇ­

    " Today?"

    Xie Ming yelled in shock because she was not expecting him to be so impatient.

    " Why? Do you have something important today? " Lu Feng asked in bewilderment as he stared at Xie Ming.

    " No, it''s not that ." before Xie Ming couldplete her words, someone knocked on the door.

    Lu Feng looked towards the door when a woman in her 20s entered the room. She was wearing a light pink colored dress andb coat over it.

    The woman looked pretty with her hair fixed neatly in a ponytail.

    " Doctor Lu, you asked for me?" the woman looked at Lu Feng and asked.

    " Yes. Pleasee in." Doctor Lu called the woman in.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman who came in and nodded at her politely.

    She remembered that Lu Feng had asked the receptionist to call someone when they were in the lobby.

    " Mrs. Jin, this is Doctor Su Jin. She is the pediatric neurologist whom I wanted to check on the boy. She will check on him and tell us if he has autism or not."

    " And please don''t take it as I don''t believe you. I believe you but it''s just to confirm. Moreover, this way we can confirm if the child is really autistic or not and it will help to persuade Mr. Chen to let his son get treated if it''s really true. " Lu Feng tried to exin, afraid that Xie Ming would misunderstand his intentions.

    Su Jin was surprised seeing him behaving like this in front of this woman. She has been working in this hospital for 5 years and it was her first time seeing Lu Feng exining herself to someone.

    He is known for his cold attitude to others but he is polite to his patients and their guardians.

    However, he doesn''t talk about anything else other than his work.

    All the senior doctors are annoyed by him because he has achieved so much at this young age which they couldn''t do even after so many years.

    He never worries about how people will take his words and speaks his mind.

    That''s why Su Jin was surprised seeing him behaving so strangely

    " Ah, no, no. It''s okay, I understand what you''re trying to do." Xie Ming smiled lightly as she felt ufortable that Doctor Lu Feng was suddenly behaving too nicely.

    " And Ms. Su Jin, she is Mrs. Jin, Xie Ming. She is the reason why I called you here." Lu Feng introduced Xie Ming to Su Jin.

    They both greeted each other politely with a handshake.

    Lu Feng introduced Liwei to her as well and after greetings, he made Su Jin sit on a chairfortably.

    " Doctor Su Jin, there is a boy whom I want you to check on. Mrs. Jin is saying that the boy whose age is around 7-10 years is showing the early signs of autism. So can you please check him and tell me about his condition?" He looked at her and exined the reason why he called her.

    Su Jin was surprised as she nced at Xie Ming questionably

    She has heard from the receptionist what just happened in the lobby and was curious to see which woman is causing so much trouble.

    "Ermm...Mrs. Jin, are you a doctor? Where do you work and what is your specialty?" Su Jin asked as she took Xie Ming as a doctor.

    Because she thought that if she came here iming that the child has autism then she must be a practitioner in this field.

    And autism is not something that normal people are aware of. Only doctors and who work in the medical field can figure out this disease.

    Even parents also can''t figure out if their child is sick or showing the symptoms of autism because they think that it''s just a part of their growing up.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard Su Jin''s question.

    '' How can she answer this question when she doesn''t have a doctor''s degree nor does she work anywhere as a doctor.''

    .

    Liwei also looked at her waiting for her response. Though he knows that Xie Ming doesn''t have any degree, he believed that Xie Ming would not like it if he interfered in this situation.

    She felt pressure building up as everyone was looking at her and expecting an exnation.

    Even Li Feng was waiting for her to speak because he wanted to know how she became so knowledgeable about medicine.

    " Ermm...I don''t work in any hospital. And I don''t have any medical degree either." Xie Ming said truthfully. She knows there is no reason for her to hide this.

    Because it is indeed true.

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when she heard Xie Ming''s response.

    " Mrs.Jin, if you don''t have any medical degree, then how can you be sure that the boy you are talking about is, autistic? This is not your child''s y so you can''t make ridiculous assumptions like this."

    " It''s a serious matter. It is about someone''s life and health. You can''t make irresponsible statements like this. I prefer that you should not talk about things which you are not aware of."

    Su Jin was fed up because she thought it was a serious case that''s why she came in a hurry.

    But Lu Feng called her because of a crazy girl who doesn''t even know anything about medicine and here she is iming that the boy has autism.

    Is she ying a prank or what?

    Lu Feng pursed his lips because he understood Su Jin''s feelings. When he didn''t see the video of Xie Ming treating his aunt, he couldn''t believe it either.

    And when he heard her words and found that she has no medical background, he was more interested in her because she managed to save his aunt who was in a critical situation without any degree.

    Also, he has witnessed how she gives her diagnosis and even he feels convinced as well.

    " Doctor Su Jin, it''s not that. She is the same.." Lu Feng wanted to tell Su Jin that she is the same woman who treated his aunt.

    But he paused seeing Xie Ming''s expressions which were telling him to not speak and reveal this thing.

    He pursed his lips as he wondered what to say next.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 396 - I Pity Your Patients.

    <h4>Chapter 396 - I Pity Your Patients.</h4>

    Lu Feng was puzzled seeing Xie Ming''s expressions. He understood from her expressions that she wanted to keep it a secret that she is the one who treated her aunt.

    " Ah, the thing isˇ­ Ahemˇ­" he was at a loss for words. Because he had no idea how to exin this thing to Su Jin even though she has no degree or any proper medical education but she knows about it very well.

    It''s difficult for him to make Su Jin believe that Xie Ming is not a strange person and she has capabilities and was not just talking nonsense.

    " I don''t have any degree nor I work at a hospital but I know Chinese traditional medicine. And ording to my knowledge in traditional medicine, I can say that the boy has autism." Xie Ming said with a straight face.

    " Oh really. Then you must have studied in Chinese medicine as your major right? " Su Jin asked Xie Ming about her qualifications.

    Su Jin is not the kind of person who looks down on Chinese medicine. Even her grandfather is a doctor of Chinese medicine.

    So she has faith in Chinese medicine as well. She knows that before practicing Chinese medicine, one should have studied Chinese herbal medicine and acupuncture.

    Her interest piqued hearing that Xie Ming knows Chinese medicine.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and remembered that in this world, you need to study about Chinese medicine in college as well.

    In her world, she learned the Chinese medicine from her father and treated many vigers and soldiers with her father.

    Even though she didn''t have any degree but no one ever doubted her capabilities even for once.

    In this ce, people believe more in a piece of paper rather than a person''s capabilities.

    " Ms. Su Jin, I didn''t study Chinese medicine as a major nor I have a degree but I can guarantee you that my capabilities are better than all the oriental doctors out there." she sighed.

    She has no way to make her believe in her words because she doesn''t have a degree but she has skills.

    " And it''s up to you to believe my words or not because I don''t have any degree to prove my words. I just hope you can check on the boy and help him cure it. That''s it. "

    Xie Ming feels upset because in this world she has to exin her qualities to everyone.

    But it''s good that they don''t know. Because she was afraid that if others found out that she used acupuncture on the pregnant woman when she doesn''t have any degree, they would start criticizing her.

    This world has different rules andws in her time. It will be considered a crime if others found out that she treated a patient without any degree.

    She knows that she has experience and skills.

    But how can she make them believe that she is not inexperienced? She just doesn''t have the so-called degree in this field that they want.

    Just as she had expected, Lu Feng was also astounded hearing Xie Ming''s words. She didn''t learn it from a verified source and yet she has such great capabilities.

    He was shocked rather than surprised. Because he knew what she did and saved his aunt which was truly impressive and after seeing her video many doctors wanted to meet her.

    But now he not only got to meet her but also found out that she has not studied medicine as her major.

    She is truly a genius.

    " Hah. Mrs. Jin, I think you''re taking it as a joke. You want me to check on a boy just because you said so? Because you think that he is autistic? Like really?" Su Jin snorted as she looked at Xie Ming.

    She has thought that she has studied medicine even though she is not a doctor, she must be a nurse or something. But to her surprise, she has no medical degree or studied medicine.

    " I am a pediatric neurologist. More than that, I am very sessful in my field. I am not someone who will treat someone just because you said so. If you said that earth is copsing tomorrow, should I believe that? " she snorted as she looked at Xie Ming with ridicule in her eyes.

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Su Jin''s words. He didn''t expect her to behave this way.

    .

    " Doctor Su Jin, that''s not the point here. We... "

    He wanted to tell her that Xie Ming is not the type she was thinking but Su Jin interrupted her.

    " Doctor Lu Feng, I don''t know what happened to you that you''re believing this woman''s words. I heard what just happened in the lobby. You want me to check on the boy just because she said so? Just to prove that this woman is wrong? "

    " Even that boy''s father is denying that his son is fine, so why is she insisting on it? And why should I waste my time to check on a boy who is fine? Just to prove this woman wrong? I am sorry Doctor Lu, I don''t have much free time on my hand."

    Su Jin interrupted Lu Feng and was about to stand up when she stopped hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    " I pity your patients Doctor Su, that they got such a doctor who feels that she is wasting her time by checking on her patients. " Xie Ming snorted as she folded her arms in front of her chest.

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s remarks. By now, he was thinking that Xie Ming is very kind-hearted but surprisingly her remarks could be very cruel.

    He pursed his lips when he saw Su Jin''s expressions upon hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    He knows that Su Jin is very good at diagnosing her patients and a verypetent doctor and till now no one told her that they pity her patients.

    Xie Ming was directly ridiculing her and her work ethics by saying this.

    ˇ­.

    " What did you say?" Su Jin turned around and red at Xie Ming as she gritted her teeth.

    " Ms. Su Jin, you said that you don''t want to check on that boy right? But have you ever looked at the boy, that you''re saying that he is fine? Have you seen him walking that you''re saying he is fine? Have you seen him getting panicked when he saw people raising their voices or shouting? "

    " Have you seen the boy that he can''t even make eye contact with anyone and how his hands tremble? "

    Su Jin was caught off guard when she heard Xie Ming mentioning all the major problems when spotting autistic children.

    There are no definite medical tests like blood tests or so to check if a child has autism or not. That''s why doctors generally check the developmental history and behavior of the child.

    Because of having no medical test, autism is very difficult to diagnose at initial stages. And it doesn''t have any definite treatment to cure this disease.

    Doctors can only advise to take therapies and use meditation as a medium to not let their condition elevate.

    Though it gets difficult to spot these things at the initial stage, only those who are experts in the field can catch the difference.

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when Xie Ming mentioned all the main behavioral points that were evaluated for their diagnosis one by one.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 397 - Will He Still Believe My Words?

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Will He Still Believe My Words?</h4>

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when she heard Xie Ming''s words stating all the major developmental signs from which autism can be diagnosed.

    She didn''t expect that Xie Ming would know about this and was assuming that she was just trying to create trouble.

    Seeing the confidence on Xie Ming''s face, she felt slightly ufortable.

    " Mrs. Jin, are you sure that the child has autism?" Su Jin looked at Xie Ming questioningly as she wanted to confirm if she was sure about this.

    Xie Ming looked at Su Jin, who was looking startled and slightly puzzled.

    She pursed her lips and said," Yes. I am sure that the boy has autism. At first, it was just my gut feeling but when I saw him walking abnormally and the way he flinched whenever his father scolded him, my assumption started to get stronger."

    " Even though his reactions were not too loud, I could see the slight changes in him. After I checked his pulse and eyes in the lobby today, I am sure that he is autistic. "

    " Though he is only at the initial stage at this moment, if he didn''t receive the treatment on time, his condition would only worsen because of his father''s rude behavior andter on he won''t be able to get the treatment. " Xie Ming felt that since Su Jin was going to check on the boy, she needed to tell her what she thought about him.

    She was adamant to get the boy treatment before it gets toote. Because he can get well if he received the right treatment in the initial stage but if this gets dyed and his condition worsens, then his condition will not improve.

    Because there is no definite treatment for autism yet. Autistic children can get therapies and psychological help to control their emotions and many children get better as they grow old.

    Su Jin looked at Xie Ming with a shocked expression as she opened her mouth to aya something but no words came out.

    " Ahemˇ­Doctor Lu Feng, I am going to check on the boy. But I can''t tell you today if he has autism or not. I need to run a few tests on him and have to see his behavioral changes for a few days to make sure if Mrs. Jin''s assumption is right or not." Su Jin turned towards Lu Feng avoiding eye contact with Xie Ming.

    She understood that Xie Ming looks confident, so there must be a reason for it. She is not stupid either.

    Seeing Xie Ming, she could say that there must be a reason behind her confidence.

    And not only that, Xie Ming told her everything, even the symptoms of autism in children that she has noticed.

    Now she doesn''t want to waste any more time and wants to see if Xie Ming''s assumption is right or not.

    If Xie Ming''s diagnosis is right then she has to acknowledge her skills because autism is not easy to diagnose.

    Doctors need to see the behavioral changes in a child for a few days and have to run a few tests to make sure that their diagnosis is right.

    But if Xie Ming has made this assumption after seeing the boy only two times, then she is a genius.

    Lu Feng was surprised when Su Jin told him that she will check on the boy and will tell him about the reportter.

    " Ah, okay. You can go now."

    Su Jin looked at Xie Ming before leaving the room. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything and left the room.

    ˇ­.

    When Su Jin left the room, Xie Ming stared at her back.

    '' Phew. I need to do something about this, otherwise, people will always question my abilities if I don''t have any degree with me.''

    '' Wait.'' Xie Ming turned to look at Liwie remembering that he was in the room all along.

    He didn''t say anything so she forgot for a minute that he was there as well.

    She rubbed her hair as she was worried that Liwei might not believe in her words.

    She exined that she learned acupuncture from her master abroad but observing autism in a child doesn''te from learning but experience.

    '' Will he still believe my words, if I tell him that I learned everything from my master who lived abroad?''

    However, to her surprise, he didn''t ask anything and drank the coffee which was served earlier.

    All this time, he didn''t say anything and just watched how Xie Ming was able to change Su Jin'' s mind before she could leave this room.

    " Mrs. Jin, you don''t need to worry about that boy anymore. Now since Doctor Su Jin has agreed to check him, then he will be fine."

    " Doctor Su Jin is the most popr and skilled doctor when ites to these cases. Also, I hope you won''t mind her attitude. Her personality is quiteplex but she is a good doctor. " he spoke on behalf of Su Jin because he doesn''t want Xie Ming to think anything wrong.

    " It''s okay. I won''t mind. After all, she was right to doubt my capability since I don''t have any degree. " Xie Ming smiled mildly.

    Lu Feng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He wanted to ask her questions about it but this is not the right time.

    Seeing her expressions, he can see that she won''t tell him about it, so he didn''t probe further.

    " Then, Lu Feng, we should go. I am sorry that we have wasted so much of your time." Liwei said as they prepared to leave.

    " Wait a minute. Mr. Liwei, please don''t forget about our conversation earlier. You have toe to Lu Mansion for dinner tonight. I will send you the address via message, so doe. " Lu Feng said with a smile as he invited them.

    He has already taken Liwei''s message because he wants to keep in touch with them. He liked Xie Ming''s personality.

    Though it would not be a good idea to take her number in front of Liwei, so he exchanged numbers with Liwei.

    Xie Ming almost forgot about this because of Su Jin''s matter. They almost forgot that they were talking about this before Su Jin came in.

    " Okay. We wille. " Liwie said as he smiled at Lu Feng.

    He has heard so much about the Lu Family but it was his first time meeting someone from Lu Family.

    He has heard that Old Lu''s eldest son has one son and one daughter. The daughter is a soldier like her father and the son became a doctor because he doesn''t want to get into the military.

    Liwei could see the aura in him and how determined he was to serve his country. The only difference is, he was not on the border but in the hospital. In any way, they are serving the country.

    Liwei and Xie Ming left the hospital after they agreed to Lu Feng''s request.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 398 - Is This Fair?

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Is This Fair?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After lunch, Zhao Ming insisted on taking a walk in the garden. She has eaten too much, so she wanted to take a walk to digest the food, otherwise she will get fat.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru ended up apanying her for a walk.

    " Brother Wen, how many people work here ?" Zhao Ming asks Wen Ru as she was taking a walk with her hands behind and walking casually.

    This is not only a shop where they sell items but they make items themselves. So they need more people for it.

    But she didn''t see many people working here.

    Zhao Ming was humming while walking. Her walk was not at all elegant.

    With Ji Cheng, she doesn''t need to pretend to be elegant because he has seen her clumsy side so much that she doesn''t even care anymore.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t react to her actions and does not mind her clumsiness either.

    Among all the people in this world, Zhao Ming feels morefortable with Wen Ru and Ji Cheng. Wen Xu and Xiao Li make her feel nauseous.

    " Workers? Ahmmˇ­.around 22, 12 men and 10 women," he said while walking.

    He remembered the exact numbers because only today he was discussing their pay, so he remembered it clearly.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and looked at him, " Really?"

    She was surprised when she heard his words. Because there were not many people in the pavilion at this moment. Only a few are working, so where are the rest of the employees?

    "Hmm. Women are responsible for making the items while men gather the raw material from the forest," he said casually.

    " And a few do the daily chores of the pavilion."

    "But just now I have checked the warehouse and only a few women were working. Where are the other workers?" she was confused because there are very few people that she can see.

    " Ah, some workers have gone to the forest to collect the wood and buy the beads from the market while some women are making items in the warehouse with the spare material. '''' Wen Ru replied as he looked at Zhao Ming''s curious expressions.

    " Oh. But what about the women? There were only a few women in the warehouse at the moment who are working. You said there are 10 women but there are only 4 women in the warehouse. "

    " Why are they not working?"

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming hearing her questions and replied, " Others went home since its afternoon time and they have children at home. The other woman has young children, so they have to go back to take care of them. Don''t worry, they wille in a while. "

    Many women tend to go back in the afternoon because their children are alone at home. So he has allowed them to go back in the afternoon ande backter.

    He is not like his father and runs the Royal Brush on his own rules. This ce was much better than others because Wen Ru is very kind-hearted and generous.

    Zhao Ming was astounded seeing the working culture of Royal Brush. Brother Wen Ru is too cool.

    She has expected a strict working culture like the Pce, but here workers have more freedom than anyone else.

    However, this was also the reason that the shop was not doing well. His idea is good but his managing skills are not up to the mark.

    Zhao Ming sighed when she realized that Brother Wen is such a softie. He is taking losses for the sake of others.

    " Brother Wen, why don''t you make a room in the pavilion where their children can y and rest. This way, those women won''t need to go anywhere. They can take care of their children and work at the same time."

    " It will save the time that they spend going back and forth. They can workfortably while looking after their children," she suggested that they save time and this way, they can make more products in the time which they used to waste before.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru stopped in their steps when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Her idea was indeed good. This way those women workers will be able to more efficiently and without worry.

    This will save so much of their time.

    " Consort Zhao Ming, have you studied about business before?" Ji Cheng asked her as he was confused about how she can understand the problems and processes of business.

    She even managed to catch the swindling done by Yu Kang.

    He was wondering if she has learned the business from her father as well.

    Because she was already an exception since she has learned medicine from her father.

    Normally, the women in Ji Dynasty were taught the household chores from childhood, nor. How to be a filial wife? These were the training that women were given.

    But how can she know about business? Even the women from noble families were not allowed to learn about business.

    Wen Ru nced at Zhao Ming with curiosity. He wanted to know how she could give better ideas that never urred to him.

    He has not only learned about business from his master but also goes to nearby countries for trade dealings.

    However, this idea never urred to him.

    But Zhao Ming came out of the pce only today, but her ideas were much more interesting and better.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when Ji Cheng asked her this question. She pursed her lips and was wondering what excuse she could give him.

    Because the idea she gave him was normal for her. In her time, many offices started to make a yroom for the children of working parents.

    Not only women but working but single parents can take care of their children this way.

    This way those working women can work without worry about their children and they will work more efficiently in return.

    " Ahmˇ­ I never learned about business before. It justˇ­ I thought that those women must be worried about their children and if their children were in front of their eyes, then they won''t be worried."

    " I was just..thinking from the perspective of a woman? Yeah. Woman. " Zhao Ming said while thinking of a strong excuse.

    She became confident seeing their expressions when they started to believe her words.

    " Oh. " Ji Cheng nodded when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything like always and nodded his head as he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming was speechless again because she makes excuses by racking her brain and he gives a single word response.

    '' Is this fair?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 399 - I Am Just Going For A Bath Not A War.

    <h4>Chapter 399 - I Am Just Going For A Bath Not A War.</h4>

    "Phew"

    " That was close." Zhao Ming muttered as she leaned against the door of her room.

    She didn''t wait for Ji Cheng and Wen Ru to say something and walked out of the garden.

    In the room, she sighed heavily as her heart was pounding fastly.

    She was scared that Ji Cheng and Wen Ru would ask her another question which will be difficult to answer.

    It was getting difficult for her because she has to pretend as Zhao Ming, whose personality is totally different from hers.

    " I just hope I can find Zhao Ming''s aunt soon. So that I can go back to my world." she walked towards the bed and slumped on itzily.

    Though this world is not that bad, she has gotten annoyed because there is nothing much for her to do. Moreover, she doesn''t even have Zhao Ming''s memories, which was making it difficult for her to get adjusted to this world.

    " Now what do I do? I can''t go out because Ji Cheng has denied me from going to the market and I can''t go out of this room either." She looks around to do something.

    Ji Cheng has not been allowed to go out of the pavilion and she can''t go out because those two are outside.

    " Should I take a bath? " she thought about it and decided to take a bath.

    She was sweating profusely because she has traveled a long way and she was feeling hot because the weather was too hot.

    She looked at the table in the room and walked towards it, on which a set of clothes were ced for her. The maids must have prepared these clothes for her.

    Since they had originally nned only for one day trip, they didn''t bring any extra clothes. And now when they are staying a night, she needs a set of clothes to change.

    She looked at the clothes and nodded. They are simple and in. Just like she wanted.

    She still can''t get used to these heavy gowns. How can they dress up so heavily in this hot weather?

    Seeing the color and style of the dress, she understood that it must be Lu Shi who had chosen this outfit for her.

    " Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen Lu Shi since I came here." she remembered that she didn''t see Lu Shi anywhere since she came here.

    She picked up the clothes and went to the bathroom which was in the corner of the corridor.

    She saw that there was a bathroom at the end of the corridor, so she didn''t have to search for it either.

    " Miss, are you going to take a bath?" when she was about to go in, she heard Lu Shi''s voice.

    She turned around and saw her carrying arge tray which was covered with yellow shiny cloth.

    She raised her brows and walked towards her.

    " I came here to take a bath but what are you doing here with this tray in your hand?" Zhao Ming was curious what Lu shi was carrying in her hands.

    " Ah, this. These are the items which Master Wen Ru has sent for you as a gift. Before Lunch, Master Wen Ru told me to take a few items from the warehouse for you. He said that he doesn''t know what you would like, so he asked me to pick a few items for you." she said while grinning.

    Zhao Ming was astounded when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " He asked me to give these items to me as a gift? But why? " she cannot understand why Wen Ru would send so many things to her.

    " Because you helped him by revealing the swindling of Yu Kang. Miss, you were so amazing today." Lu shi showed thumbs up to Zhao Ming while smiling widely.

    Zhao Ming waved her hand at her and said, " Don''t overreact. It''s nothing. "

    She felt embarrassed when Lu shi praised her heavily, that''s why she asked her to don''t overreact.

    " Let me see, what gifts has he sent?" Zhao King walked to her and pulled out the cloth from the tray.

    Her eyes grew bigger when she saw the items.

    She was amazed seeing the items which Wen Ru had sent for her. Even though it was Lu shi who picked these items, however, it was sent by Wen Ru. .

    There were so many items on the tray. There were beautiful wooden hair clips which were artistically carved. She still couldn''t get enough of these handmade hair clips.

    They are so beautiful and artistic.

    There were some bangles and rings as well which were adorned with sparkling beads and gems.

    Her gaze fell onto the transparent jar which was also on the tray.

    .

    Zhao Ming picked up that jar and looked at Lu shi questioningly, " What is this? It''s so beautiful."

    Lu shi smiled and said, " These are the beads that were used to make these items. Since you like to make things yourself, I thought that you would like these beads as well." she said shyly.

    Though there were more expensive and beautiful things, she thought that her Miss would like these things more.

    " You''re right. I love this jar full of beads the most. " Zhao Ming took the jar in her hands as she looked at the colorful beads lovingly.

    She can use them to make many things. She can design her clothes with them and many more things.

    " Miss, if you are going to take a bath, then give me a minute, I will prepare things for you so that you can take a bath." Lu shi was about to put the tray on the side table when Zhao Ming interrupted her.

    " No, it''s okay. You go to my room and ce these items there. I will manage it myself. " Zhao Ming feels ufortable because she can take a bath herself and there is no need for Lu shi to prepare water for her.

    It''s not like she has to go to theke and bring water herself.

    " Are you sure? But at least let me check before you go in. You''re an Empress, you can''t go anywhere like this." Lu shi was worried because this is not their pce and she should check the things before Zhao Ming goes anywhere.

    " Don''t think too much. I am just going for a bath, not for a war. " Zhao Ming chuckled as she waved her hand asking her to go.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and reluctantly went back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 400 - She Looked Extremely.... Tantalizing

    <h4>Chapter 400 - She Looked Extremely.... Tantalizing</h4>

    When Zhao Ming entered the bathroom, her mouth opened in awe.

    As she expected, the bathroom was as big as her room.

    It was very luxurious as white colored sheer curtains were making this bathroom more luxurious and beautiful.

    She could see arge bathtub through theyers of the curtains.

    She felt that the bathroom in this pavilion is much more luxurious than hers in the pce. The bathroom in the pce has more dark and natural vibes.

    There was arge bathtub in Pce as well but there were no white curtains. However, she liked these curtains because it gave her luxurious and natural vibes.

    She turned to shut the door but realised that there was no lock.

    She was dumbfounded when she found out that? there is no lock.

    -_-

    " Did they use all their brain on the decoration and forgot about the lock?" she shook her head as she was speechless.

    She couldn''t believe that they didn''t have a proper lock.

    She didn''t know that this is Wen Ru''s bathroom and other than him no one enters in this bathroom, so that''s why he hasn''t put any lock.

    There is another bathroom for guests on the other side of the corridor. Master Wen doesn''t like to put locks and since no onees here other than him, so he never bothered to do so.

    " Haish. Leave it. I will take a quick bath and be done with it. After all , it''s afternoon time, so I don''t think anyone else wille here." She murmurs as she shut the door tightly and walked towards the bathtub.

    Zhao Ming walked towards the bathtub passing through the curtains. She looked at the bathtub filled with clear water. She slipped her hand in the water to check the temperature.

    It was cold and refreshing. Zhao King hurriedly removed her clothes and tied her hair in a bun as she did not want to wet her hair.

    It''s a hassle to dry her hair because there is no hairdryer and Zhao Ming has waist long ck hair.

    It is very troublesome to manage Zhao Ming''s long hair.

    After removing her clothes she hurriedly slipped inside the water. She shudders at first when her body touches the cold water.

    But she feltfortable when her body started to get used to the temperature.

    The water was cold and refreshing. Since it''s summer time, it''s really ufortable to wear these double-tripleyer clothes.

    There is no air conditioner which makes it more difficult for her.

    " It feels so good" she leans back and rests her head against the edge of the bathtub. She ces her both hands to the side of the bathtub.

    She closes her eyes to rx.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a while with Wen Ru, Ji a Cheng goes back to his room.

    " What are you doing here?" When he opened the door of the room, he found Lu shi in the room.

    Lu shi almost jumped in shock when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned back and replied, " Ah.. Your highness,I was just cing these gifts that Master Wen Ru has sent for Miss." she spoke with her quivered voice.

    JI Cheng nced at the tray on the table and nodded. He looked around and frowned when he didn''t see Zhao Ming.

    " Where is Zhao Ming?"

    .

    " Ah.." Lu shi''s body trembled slightly as she felt nervous in front of Ji Cheng.

    " Ah.. Missˇ­ She went to take a bath." she answered? his question hesitantly.

    " Oh. You can go now." he waved his hand asking her to go back.

    Lu shi bowed in front of him and hurriedly went out.

    Ji Cheng walked towards the bed and just as he was about to sit down, his gaze stopped at? something on the table.

    He walked to the table and picked up the towel that Zhao Ming had forgotten in the room.

    '' She forgot to take her towel?'' he frowned as he wondered what she would do without it.

    Ji Cheng pondered for a moment then walked out of the room with a towel in his hands.

    He decided to bring this towel to her since she has forgotten to take it.

    Lu Shi has told him that Zhao Ming went to the bathroom which was on the end of the corridor.

    He had also seen that bathroom when they were looking around, so he directly went to the bathroom which was near to their room.

    He stood in front of the bathroom and looked at the door in front of him.

    He looked down at the towel in his hand as he pursed his lips.

    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. A frown appeared on his face when he didn''t hear any voice from inside.

    He knocked again and called out her name.

    " Zhao Ming."

    When he didn''t get any response and heard nothing from inside, he got worried.

    " She is inside right?" he muttered as he was confused why there was no sound from inside.

    He pursed his lips and tried to push the door.

    Surprisingly, it opened right away. He was shocked because he was not expecting to open it so easily.

    He hesitated for a while, but entered the bathroom anyway.

    He looked around the spacious bathroom and saw the slender figure in the bathtub.

    The curtains were putting ayer which covered the bathtub but since they were of sheer fabric, he could see the figureying in the bathtub.

    His face turned scarlet red at this sight. His palms turned sweaty as he tightened his grip around the towel.

    He gulped and called out her name. " Zhao Ming?"

    But a frown appeared on his forehead when he saw that she was not moving at all.

    Her eyes were closed and she was not moving at all. This made him worried as he didn''t wait for another minute and walked towards her.

    He pushed the curtain aside as he walked nearer to the bathtub. His steps came to halt when her pearl white skin came into his sight.

    She was looking extremelyˇ­. Tantalizing.

    Her hair was tied in a bun and her slender white neck was exposed to him. Though most of the body was inside the water and could not see properly because of the foam in the water .

    But her hands which were ced on the side bathtub revealing her milky white smooth arms.

    He gulped seeing this sight.

    " Zhao Ming?" he called out again as he didn''t know what to do.

    He was surprised when he heard his voice which had turned hoarse.

    His throat has turned dry and his temperature felt rising.

    It was getting difficult for him to stay calm seeing her in this state.

    .

    She was naked in front of him, though he couldn''t see her full body, but he could imagine it.

    And that wild imaginat ion was making him crazy.

    He furrowed his brows when she didn''t open her eyes after he called her out many times.

    He grew worried as he walked to her. He bent down and patted on her cheeks while calling her name.

    .

    " Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming."

    At this moment he couldn''t be bothered about her naked body in front of him and was feeling rather worried than excited. Because she was not responding to his words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 401 - It Was Not Only A Kiss... But A French Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 401 - It Was Not Only A Kiss... But A French Kiss?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was worried about Zhao Ming that she might have hit her head and had fallen unconscious.

    She hadn''t got her memories back and if she got another injury on her head, it would be very dangerous for her.

    " Ahh, what are you doing? " Zhao Mingined as he woke her up by patting her cheeks.

    She felt hurt when he patted her cheeks.

    " Zhao Ming, are you okay? Did you hit your head anywhere?" he asked her worriedly as he ced his hand on her forehead trying to see any injury.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng with? teary eyes. Her eyes welled up with tears because of pain.

    She was not in her senses when she woke up from her sleep. The only thing she could feel was pain. Her face was hurting because he was pping her.

    '' Did he really have to wake her up by pping? Can''t he be gentler?''

    She also doesn''t know when she fell asleep in the bathtub. Since she had eaten her lunch and was feeling tired from the journey and she didn''t take a nap before either.

    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep in the bathtub.

    " What are you saying? I was just sleeping." she was annoyed because he woke her up by pping her.

    She was not in her right mind since she just woke up and used the informal tone with him.

    Ji Cheng didn''t mind her attitude but what caught his attention was, she was sleeping? In the bathtub?

    Ji Cheng was stupefied as he could not believe that she slept in the bathtub. He was at loss of words seeing how rxed she looked.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded because he had thought that she was unconscious. He was about to pick her up from the bathtub if she wouldn''t have opened her eyes.

    But when he was about to pick her up, she opened her eyes.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes a few times as she stared at Ji Cheng''s face in daze.

    " Your highness, what are you doing here? " she asked in a t tone as she was still in daze and unable to process the situation.

    She rubbed her cheeks as it was still hurting.

    Ji Cheng looked at her face which had turned slightly red. His gaze was fixated on her moist rosy lips.

    Her lips looked enticing when she puckered them slightly. She looked extremely adorable.

    Her head was still against the edge of the bathtub and she had to look up to see his face.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and swallowed seeing her slender neck and ripe lips.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing the gaze in his eyes. She could see the burning passion in his eyes.

    " Your highness, why..?" she asked in a hoarse voice as she tried to think through the situation.

    Before she couldplete her words, Ji Cheng interrupted her words by cing his warm lips over her.

    Since she was in the water, her body was cold and when his warm lips touched her, it sent an electric shock to her spine.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when he suddenly bent down and kissed on her lips.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she couldn''t assess the situation.

    " Ahhm.." Zhao Ming was shocked yet she couldn''t push him away.

    Her grip on the side of the bathtub tightened as she felt his soft lips over her.

    His lips were extremely soft. She never thought that men''s lips could be this soft.

    Before this she was still in daze but when he kissed her, she was wide awake.

    Her mind was in a frenzy and the only thing which was going in her head was,'' It was myˇ­ First kiss.''

    She never had such an intimate contact with anyone before. Even though she has spent seven years of her life abroad, she never had a serious rtionship with anyone.

    Though she got to know a few guys with whom she got into a rtionship but it was never serious enough to call it a rtionship.

    Men generally think that rtionships start with a kiss or skinship but due to her trauma, she never even kissed anyone before.

    She always felt revolting whenever a guyes close to her. But for some reason, she never felt this way towards Ji Cheng''s advances.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was shocked when he suddenly kissed her but she didn''t push him away.

    Ji Cheng was nervous when she froze and her eyes widened in shock when he kissed her.

    He was worried that she might push him or start running away for him. But when she didn''t push him away, he hesitantly opened his eyes while kissing her.

    His gaze softened when he saw her eyes closed. She didn''t push him away, instead she closed her eyes.

    He raised his hands and held her face between his hands as he deepened the kiss. Her face looked tiny when held by hisrge hands.

    Zhao Ming shivered when his hands held her face lovingly. Her body felt weak when his rough thumb was rubbing her smooth skin.

    Upon seeing her obedience, Ji Cheng deepend the kiss and parted her lips when she was distracted.

    He slipped his tongue inside her mouth as he tried to devour the inside of her mouth.

    " Umm." Zhao Ming was caught off guard when? his tongue entered her mouth.

    '' It was not only a kiss..but a French kiss?''

    Her mind turned hazy as he kissed her till she was breathless.

    Her body was burning up despite being in the water.

    He parted the kiss when they were both breathless.

    Since, he kissed Zhao Ming when her head was against the bathtub edge and was looking up at him, Zhao Ming''s neck was cramped while they were kissing.

    When he parted away from the kiss, Zhao Ming immediately straightened up and raised her head. She sat straight in the bathtub as she was panting.

    " Ah." her neck started hurting since she was in an ufortable position during the kiss.

    " What happened?" Ji Cheng was sitting in a squatting position behind her and was looking at her from behind.

    When Zhao Ming suddenly cried out in pain, he immedia tely reached out and ced his hand on her neck as he asked her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when his warm hands suddenly touched her bare neck. She felt her whole body burning up.

    Before she could say anything, Ji Cheng started massaging her neck. His hands were slightly trembling because when she straightened up, her bare back was in his sight.

    He felt the temperature rising in the bathroom. His forehead was sweating and his body felt like on fire.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 402 - I Am... Naked?

    <h4>Chapter 402 - I Am... Naked?</h4>

    Zhao Ming shivered when his hands touched her neck.

    His hands were warm and when they came in contact with her cold skin, it feltfortable.

    She felt relieved from his massage because he was very gentle while giving her a massage.

    Her lips curled up in a smile, but her smile froze when she looked down.

    By now she didn''t notice it because everything happened so quickly and she wasn''t in her right mind since she woke up, but when she looked down her eyes widened in shock.

    '' I amˇ­ naked?''

    Her body froze when her gaze fell on her bare chest. Thankfully, she was in the bathtub and there was foam in it, so it wasn''t much visible but she was fully naked underwater.

    When she straightened up, Ji Cheng was behind her that''s why he couldn''t see, but her chest waspletely bare revealing her bo*bs.

    Her face turned red from embarrassment as she hurriedly used her hands to cover her chest.

    " Get out." she said in a low voice, her head was held down as her body trembled in embarrassment.

    Ji Cheng who was massaging her neck froze when he heard her words. He didn''t know what happened to her suddenly.

    " What happened?" he asked as he tried to look at her but Zhao Mingid inside the tub covering herself and shouted again.

    " I said get out. Get out." She didn''t care about formality or anything. She tried to hide herself under the water.

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard when he saw her getting hyper. But then he realized what was happening seeing her hiding under the water.

    His ears turned red as he pursed his lips. He wanted to look at her and stay longer but he knows that he can''t do this at this moment.

    Even though Zhao Ming didn''t push him away just now, he can''t be rash with his actions.

    He needs to give her some time to let her understand her feelings.

    He stood up and didn''t turn to look at her.

    Zhao Ming looked at his actions as she pursed her lips. She became alerted when he suddenly stopped in his steps.

    " Whatˇ­ What happened?" Zhao Ming asked while stuttering.

    " Ahm.. The towel is there, so you cane out when you''re done" he said while pointing towards the towel on the side rack which was at the entrance of the bathroom.

    Zhao Ming followed her gaze where he pointed. She saw the towel was ced on the table.

    " Hm..Now go out" she said in a low voice as she held her head down.

    Her whole face has turned scarlet red because of the kissˇ­ And the embarrassment that she had to face.

    '' Not only they kissed, but she was fully naked during the kiss.'' she felt like crying at this moment.

    When Ji Cheng left the bathroom, Zhao Ming sighed heavily.

    She looked at the door closing up and murmured, " What the hell just happened? Did he just kiss me? On the lips?"

    She still couldn''t believe that they actually kissed.

    She touched her lips in daze on which his taste was still lingering. She remembered how soft his lips were when he kissed her.

    The feeling which she felt at that time was totally foreign to her. She has never kissed anyone, so it was her first kiss.

    Though she never kissed anyone before, she has always thought about her first kiss.

    Every girl has big expectations from their first kiss but she has never thought in her wild dreams that she would have her first kiss in theˇ­ Bathtub?

    She face palmed herself when she realized how embarrassing this situation was.

    " Then he must have seen my body too? Ahhˇ­ Xie Ming.. You''re too stupid. How could you sleep while bathing?" she cried out in agony.

    " Butˇ­ He Was good." a smile appeared on her lips when she remembered how he kissed her.

    Though she never kissed anyone before, she could still say that he was a good kisser.

    Suddenly,? she pped her face lightly as she straightened up, " What the hell you''re thinking Xie Ming? You''re so creepy." she shouted at herself for being so perverted.

    She hurriedly got out of the bathtub and wiped herself with the towel he showed her earlier.

    After changing her clothes, she sheepishly opened the bathroom door. She was afraid that he might be outside.

    She sighed in relief when she did not find him outside the bathroom.

    " Miss."

    " Ahh"

    Zhao Ming jumped in shock when she heard Lu shi''s voice from the side. It startled her because she was not expecting her and didn''t see her either.

    " You scared me." she ced her hand over her chest as she breathed out in relief.

    " What are you doing here?" Zhao Ming asked her as she got out of the bathroom and stood in front of Lu shi.

    " Ah.. Just now when I was standing in front of your room with the tray of snacks in my hand, his highness saw me and called me over."

    " He asked me to stand here because you were bathing and asked me to look out for you" she said while grinning.

    Ji Cheng was initially standing in front of the bathroom after he came out.

    He doesn''t want her to leave her alone since the door was not locked. He doesn''t want anyone else to see her in this state.

    '' Only he can do so.''

    When he saw Lu shi, he asked her to stand in front of the bathroom and don''t let anyone go inside.

    When Zhao Ming heard Lu shi''s words, her lips curled upwards in a smile when she realized why Ji Cheng asked Lu shi to stand outside.

    Her heart feels warm because of the way he acted.

    " Where is he now?" Zhao Ming asked Lu shi as they started walking towards her room.

    " Who? His highness? He went to the room. You should also hurry up and go" Lu shi urged her to go to her room.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps when she heard her words. She felt her heart beating faster.

    She doesn''t know how she could face him after so much happened between them. She can''t forget that she was naked in front of him.

    ''It''s so embarrassing.'' h er facial expressions turned like she was about to cry.

    Lu shi looked up and saw Zhao Ming''s frowned expressions. From the side, she looked like she was about to cry.

    " Miss, what happened? Why are you crying?" she got worried seeing Zhao Ming''s expressions.

    .

    " Who is crying?" Zhao Ming retorted when she heard her words.

    She wasn''t crying, she just felt like crying. There is a difference between the two.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 403 - Dont Use That Bathroom Next Time.

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Don''t Use That Bathroom Next Time.</h4>

    Zhao Ming stood in front of the bedroom and stared at the closed door. Her palms were sweaty due to nervousness.

    She just took a bath but her body feels like it was burning. She felt extremely embarrassed about what just happened.

    She remembered what happened in the bathroom and that kiss was too steamy because she was totally naked at the time.

    Her face turned red just thinking about it. She pursed her lips and was considering not going inside.

    " Miss are you not going in?" Zhao Ming frowned and turned to look at Lu shi and red at her.

    " Shh. You go back." Zhao Ming waved her hand and asked her to go back and do her work. If Lu shi didn''t have spoken too loud then she would have gone back.

    But Ji Cheng must have heard Lu shi''s voice since they were standing in front of the door and it would not be a good idea to return back aftering so close.

    Lu shi blinked innocently and left Zhao Ming alone.

    Knock knock.

    Zhao Ming knocked before opening the door. She opened the door cautiously and looked around. .

    She saw Ji Cheng was sitting on the table and was reading some documents.

    She sighed lightly and entered the room cautiously. She did her best to not make any noise.

    " You came?" her steps halted when she heard his deep voice.

    She was thinking of getting into bed without him noticing and willter pretend to be asleep. But he.. noticed her.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed after he came back from the bathroom. His hands were sweaty as he took a deep breath.

    A smile appeared on his face as he remembered their kiss. He couldn''t believe that they kissed and she didn''t push him away.

    By now, he was afraid that she would run away from him if he made any advances but seems like she has started to ept him.

    However, his heart was beating like crazy as he remembered how white and smooth her skin was. It was glistening because of the water and it was so difficult for him to control himself.

    He drank a ss of cold water which was? on the side table.

    He was surprised when he heard Lu shi''s voice from outside. He understood that Zhao Ming hade from the bathroom.

    He was so nervous to face her again, that he hurriedly went to sit on the chair and used whatever documents were ced on the table and pretended to be calm andposed.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his voice.

    '' How can he be so calm?'' she wondered as she looked at his back.

    Suddenly, Ji Cheng turned around and looked at her. Zhao Ming was startled when he looked at her.

    When their gazes met, she felt her body burning up again.

    She bit her lower lip as she forced herself to be calm and asked, " Is there something wrong, your highness?" she tried to put on a smile.

    He didn''t say anything and just stared at her.

    -_-

    At this moment, she felt so awkward that she wanted to hide somewhere.

    " Don''t use that bathroom next time." he turned around after saying this.

    He can''t even imagine what would happen if it was someone else who has entered the bathroom.

    He doesn''t even want to think if someone else has seen her in that condition.

    His face turned gloomy as he thought about it. How can she be so careless and go for a bath in a bathroom which doesn''t have a lock?

    He was angry and d at the same time. He was angry because he was worried what if someone entered the bathroom other than him.

    He was d because the door was unlocked and that''s why he got to enter the bathroom and witnessed such a scene. More than that, because of that incident, they finally kissed.

    He doesn''t know if it is because of that moment or what, but he kissed her without any thoughts and surprisingly she didn''t push him away.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was so confused when she heard Ji Cheng''s words but she didn''t say anything and made a " Oh" sound.

    She doesn''t know why but after their kiss, she started to look at him in a different light.

    He started to look more handsome and charismatic than ever.

    She went to the bed andid down. Though it''s past the nap time, however since so many things happened, she felt extremely exhausted.

    She fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, turned around when he heard her uniform breathing.

    He was surprised to see how quick she fell asleep.

    He stood up and walked towards her. A smile appeared on his face when he saw how peacefully she was sleeping.

    He started to feel that everything seems to get better in his life. When she was in aa, he was really scared at times.

    He had thought that he would never get to see her but now she was sleeping in front of him.

    ''If it is a dream, then I don''t want to wake up from this beautiful dream. ''

    ...

    The next day, Zhao Ming was woken up by Lu shi. When she woke up, she found out that Ji Cheng already got ready and went out with Brother Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming sat on the bed and looked at Lu shi in daze. She looked down and remembered thatst night, she came to the room after the dinner whereas Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were discussing something important.

    She fell asleep when she came to the room and doesn''t know when Ji Cheng came to the room. He camete and woke up early.

    Zhao Ming shook her head thinking how amazing? he is. Because she can never wake up early.

    She sighed because she has to get up and ready since today they have to go back to the pce.

    " Miss, his highness is waiting, so please hurry up and get ready." Lu shi urged her to stop dazing and get ready.

    Zhao Ming red at her when she heard her words.

    Sometimes Lu shi acts more like a master than her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 404 - Little Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Little Zhao</h4>

    Zhao Ming took her clothes from Lu shi''s hand and was about to go to the bathroom when Lu shi spoke, " Miss, his highness has said that you should go to the bathroom which is on the other end of the corridor. It is for the guests and it has a lock as well."

    Lu shi was confused when Ji Cheng asked her to tell Zhao Ming about the other bathroom but she conveyed the message anyway.

    Zhao Ming halted in her steps and turned to look at her. She pursed her lips because she understood what Ji Cheng meant.

    Last night after Zhao Ming went to her room, Ji Cheng asked Wen Ru about the bathroom and at that time he found out that the bathroom near the bedroom was for Wen Ru only.

    He didn''t put a lock because he doesn''t like to lock the bathroom and no one enters his bathroom anyway. There is another bathroom at the end of the hallway which was for the guests.

    Though Ji Cheng couldn''t understand his reasoning why he don''t like the lock in the bathroom.

    At that time Ji Cheng understood everything. Zhao Ming didn''t know that there was another bathroom and took a bath in that bathroom which didn''t even have the lock.

    That''s why he asked Lu shi to tell her to go to the bathroom on the other end of the hallway.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming felt her ears turning red when she realized that Ji Cheng doesn''t want her to go to the same bathroom like yesterday.

    She sighed and went to the bathroom which was on the other end of the hallway and this time she checked that it had a lock.

    After getting ready, Zhao Ming went to the dining room where Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were already waiting for her.

    She stood outside the room as she felt nervous seeing Ji Cheng sitting on the chair who looked intimidating yet charming at the same time.

    She felt strange since she didn''t see himst night. They didn''t talk much when she got up from her nap in the evening and ate their dinner.

    After dinner she went back earlier and didn''t even see him before going to sleep. And even today, she didn''t see him in the morning so she felt a little strange seeing him now.

    Ji Cheng who was talking to Wen Ru? was interrupted when the maid announced Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    He looked over and saw Zhao Ming standing there. She was wearing the orange colored gown in which she looked more bright and cheerful.

    He looked at her from top to bottom and his gaze stopped on her peachy lips. They were slightly tinted with rose color and looked more beautiful and fuller.

    He swallowed his saliva as he controlled his urge to kiss those lips.

    He cleared his throat and looked away in embarrassment. He kept reminding the scene where she was sleeping in the bathtub with her eyes closed and was fully naked.

    Wen Ru didn''t notice the atmosphere between them and weed Zhao Ming, " Little Zhao, you came on the right time. We were both waiting for you." he said as he gestured to her to sit down.

    Zhao Ming was little surprised but smiled when she heard Wen Ru calling her, '' Little Zhao.''

    Previously, he has agreed call her sister, Her highness is too formal and she doesn''t want to be this way with him

    Since she feelsfortable around him that''s why she wanted him to drop formalities and call herfortably. Moreover, she is younger than him in terms of age so calling her Little Zhao is fine.

    " Oh, really. Then it''s good that I got ready quickly otherwise you will keep waiting for me." Zhao Ming joked as she sat down beside Ji Cheng.

    Wen Ru chuckled and was about to say something when he felt the air getting chilly around him. He could feel the gloomy atmosphere around him.

    He looked to the side and was startled seeing Ji Cheng ring at him.

    It was the first time he has witnessed Ji Cheng staring at him so dangerously. His gaze was implicitly swearing at him.

    He felt goosebumps seeing his gaze. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything and just smiled stiffly at Zhao Ming.

    .

    ˇ­..

    Ji Cheng who was ncing at Zhao Ming and her radiant smile was stunned when he heard Wen Ru calling Zhao Ming, '' Little Zhao.''

    He was already annoyed that these days, he is getting along quite well with her. Sometimes, Zhao Ming talks more with Wen Ru than him.

    And now, Wen Ru called her Little Zhao from Sister Zhao. He kept crossing the line and was calling her so intimately.

    Even he doesn''t call her so intimately. Only recently, he started calling her Zhao Ming from Consort Zhao or the Empress.

    But his brother keeps getting closer to her at the fastest speed than him.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming also witnessed Ji Cheng ring at Wen Ru and smiled awkwardly. He doesn''t leave even his own brother.

    " Ahmm..Little Zh.. sister, are you nning to explore the local market after breakfast?" Wen Ru asked Zhao Ming as he gestured to the maid to serve the dishes.

    He was about to call her Litter Zhao but stopped in the middle when he felt the air around her getting chilly. He knows why the atmosphere suddenly turned gloomy, that''s why he changed the way he addressed her.

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard Wen Ru''s words and chuckled lightly. She nced at Ji Cheng before replying to him.

    " Yes. I am thinking of visiting the local market before going to the pce."

    Zhao Ming wanted to look around the area and wanted to see how the local market here works. She wanted to go out yesterday but Ji Cheng didn''t allowed her to go out because of the incident with Yu Kang.

    She didn''t probe further because she understood as well. Since everyone saw what happened yesterday, she was feeling awkward to go out to look around.

    However, since they have to return to Pce today, she wanted to look around for a while before going back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 405 - I Will Accompany You If You Want To Go Out.

    <h4>Chapter 405 - I Will Apany You If You Want To Go Out.</h4>

    Zhao Ming said that she wanted to go out to look around the local market but she didn''t ask Ji Cheng about it before agreeing to it.

    After saying her words, she nced at Ji Cheng cautiously and asked, " Is that okay, your highness?"

    She was worried that he might reject her like yesterday but to her surprise he agreed.

    " It''s fine. But."

    Zhao Ming was joyed when he agreed to her request but her expressions stiffened when he said, ''But.''

    She looked at him anticipatingly and was praying inwardly that he doesn''t reject her this time.

    " You can go out to look around butˇ­ i wille with you as well. You''re not allowed to go alone." he said while drinking tea with a straight face.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words. She was nning to go to the market with Lu shi since it will be morefortable if she went with her.

    .

    She not only wanted to be around but was nning to do some shopping as well. However, she was not sofortable with Ji Cheng doing shopping and roaming around.

    Because shopping requires so much patience which she was not sure if he had or not. She can''t be hasty and buy everything.

    She needs to look around properly and buy only those things which are unique and she will need in future.

    " Umm. Your highness, you don''t need to take so much trouble by apanying me to the market. I can simply go with Lu shi and Brother Wen Ru''s one of the maid can also apany us and show us around."

    " It will be too much trouble for you to hang out with me like this. And it''s not good for you to go out like this as well. " she tried her best to reject him politely.

    However, nervousness grew up inside her when she saw his expressionless face.

    " You don''t need to worry about that. It''s no trouble for me. But it''s final that I will apany you if you want to go out otherwise we will leave for the Pce right away." he said straightly as he ate his dumplings.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt helpless against him. She sighed and nodded her head.

    She can''t dare to argue again as she was worried that he might reject her and will insist on going back to the pce.

    After breakfast, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left to explore the local market. With them, Lu shi and Feng Ju went along with them.

    Wen Ru also wanted to apany them and wanted to show them around but Ji Cheng rejected his thought and asked him to wait for them.

    Wen Ru couldn''t understand why Ji Cheng was not taking him with them and asked him to stay here and wait for them.

    Ji Cheng does not want to take Lu shi with them as well but Zhao Ming doesn''t want to leave Lu shi behind and insisted on taking her with them.

    ˇ­

    When Zhao Ming came out of the pavilion of royal brush, she changed into casual cotton clothes and removed all the essories since Ji Cheng asked that it''s not good to go out all dressed up.

    Though she felt bad since she had to change her clothes and remove all her jewelry that she wore but it''s all worth it since she is getting to go out.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t want them to go out with all dressed up since everyone will recognize them right away. But if they change their clothes and make a few changes in their appearances, people might not recognize them.

    Though yesterday a few people gathered around the Royal brush but not everyone was there. So there is a possibility that not everyone will recognize them.

    Zhao Ming was wearing the cotton blue colored gown which was casual and many locals wore clothes of this type.

    She was happy since it was veryfortable and refreshing.

    Ji Cheng who was walking beside her looked at her smiling widely as his lips curled upwards seeing her so happy.

    Seeing her so happy he remembered how Xiao Li gets annoyed when she was asked to wear some casual clothes likemoners whenever she goes out.

    However, Zhao Ming was different. She knows how to present herself and when.

    He was pleased with her behaviour that she didn''t cause fuss when she was asked to change her clothes.

    Zhao Ming didn''t notice Ji Cheng''s gaze which was only following her.

    " Oh, what is that?" Zhao Ming stops in her steps when she sees something interesting.

    She walked towards the store on the left side and walked without asking anyone. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and followed her quietly.

    Lu Shi and Feng Ju who were walking behind them were surprised when they saw that Ji Cheng was following her quietly and let her go wherever she wanted.

    " Waah. It''s so beautiful." Zhao Ming was amazed when she saw small handmade dolls of clothes. It was using the traditional clothes and it looked so beautiful.

    It''s all handmade and there were not only dolls but other toys as well. Though it''s not for her use, however, it was fascinating to see such things.

    Ji Cheng smiled helplessly seeing her getting excited by only simple toys and dolls.

    Zhao Ming was exploring the market like she was in a big mall and was stopping on almost every shop.

    However Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and urged her to hurry up. It will take them only 4-6 hours to reach the Pce and even if they leave in the afternoon, they will reach by evening.

    " What is that?"

    " Wow, it''s so beautiful."

    " How can there be something like this?"

    Zhao Ming was fascinated seeing every single item in the market. Those items were well made and were very creative. Moreover, their price was too cheap.

    She felt like she was robbing them because seeing their hard work and passion, she felt that the money they charged was too low.

    That''s why she gave some extra money while buying their items because she doesn''t want to give them an unfair price.

    She knows the right value of these items but they don''t. So that''s why she gave them the price they deserve.

    The shopkeepers from which she bought something were grateful to her and gave her extra items as well.

    While other shopkeepers invited her to their shop seeing that she was giving other shopkeepers heavy tips.

    Ji Cheng was surprised with Zhao Ming behaving this way. He didn''t understand why she was giving the money more than they were charging.

    But he doesn''t mind because his Empress can do anything. If he give them money without taking anything, he won''t mind

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 406 - Street Food.

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Street Food.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was enjoying her time while exploring the local market. She has bought many items from the market and was trying to gather information about the market.

    Ji Cheng was following her all the time and was amazed seeing how excited and fascinated she was by seeing simple things.

    He doesn''t know if it is because she doesn''t have her memories or she came out of the pce for the first time, she was very enthusiastic and was amazed by small things.

    " Your highness, let''s go there. They seem to be selling something delicious." Ji Cheng was caught off guard when she suddenly started pulling him towards the food cart on the other side.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi who were following them were startled because Zhao Ming was urging Ji Cheng to go to the street food stall.

    He? has never eaten anything from outside in his whole life and his food was prepared under strict vignce.

    " Miss, what are you doing?" Lu shi was feeling nervous for her Miss. She couldn''t help but get worried for her while looking at her from behind.

    Feng Ju turned to look at her and saw her getting nervous in ce of Zhao Ming. He chuckled and looked away.

    " What is so funny? Hmm?" Lu shi''s expression turned cold when she heard him chuckling. She doesn''t like the way he always pretends to be high and mighty.

    " Why do you care?" Feng Ju retorted as he walked away without saying anything.

    He can''t understand why this girl gets worried about every single thing.

    Lu shi stood there and looked at his back. She snorted in annoyance and walked past him.

    '' What does he think he is? He is only a mere guard and has the attitude of a prince. Hmph''

    .

    Feng Ju raised his brows seeing her behaving childishly.

    His lips curled upwards as he catched up to her pace.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng didn''t mind when Zhao Ming took him to the food stall. Instead, he liked it because she held onto his arm while pulling him towards the stall.

    " Auntie, what are you selling?" Zhao Ming politely asked the olderdy.

    " It''s called stinky tofu. Would you like some?"

    " Your highness, can you eat this?" Zhao Ming asked him with her glistening eyes.

    Infact, it was her first time eating something from the street stall and has never eaten stinky tofu in her life before.

    Though she didn''t like its odour but she wanted to try it. Because she doesn''t know when she will get a chance toe here again.

    Ji Cheng was hesitant when he looked at her face because he has never eaten anything from the roadside. But he hesitantly agreed.

    Zhao Ming smiled and turned to the auntie who was selling the dish and said, " Please give us a serving of stinky tofu and two bowls of noodles."

    The olddy looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. I''ll give you right away. You can take your seat, I will serve your dishes in a minute." thedy asked Zhao Ming to sit on the table there.

    Ji Cheng looked at the table and frowned. There were stools ced there and it was not cleaned properly.

    Zhao Ming looked towards it and pursed her lips. She remembered that Ji Cheng was a clean freak.

    Though she never eats street food in herst life either but she is not high maintenance either. She can adjust to the situation easily.

    " Auntie, can I get something to wipe the table?"

    " Here." the woman gave her a rag to wipe the table.

    Zhao Ming took the rag from the woman''s hand and wiped the table clean. After cleaning it, she gave it back to thedy and washed her hands from the water.

    After she was done, she looked up and saw Ji Cheng looking at her with surprised expression.

    " What happenedˇ­ Your highness?" she asked him while sitting down.

    She called him your highness in low voice as she does not want thedy to recognize them.

    He smiled seeing her being considerate and lowering her voice while speaking.

    " Ahem. Nothing." he cleared his throat and shook his head

    He realized that Zhao Ming has be more attentive and considerate since she came out of the pce.

    ˇ­

    " It''s hot, so be careful." The woman ced two servings of noodles and stinky tofu on the table.

    " This is on service because you are such a pretty girl." Thedy gave them some dumplings on service because she found Zhao Ming adorable and pretty.

    " Thank you Auntie." Zhao Ming thanked thedy while smiling.

    Zhao Ming smiled widely, seeing the steaming hot noodles and stinky tofu. They looked appetizing.

    She felt so happy because it''s the first time she is eating out in this world.

    She looked on her side and saw that Lu shi and Feng Ju were eating noodles as well. She has asked them to eat with them because she doesn''t like that only she was eating.

    That''s why she asked them to join as well.

    ˇ­.

    She used her chopsticks and picked up a piece of stinky tofu to taste them.

    " Ah, hot." she put the piece in her mouth but when she ate it, it was steaming hot from inside because of which she almost burned her mouth.

    " Hoo. Hoo." Zhao Ming was huffing while eating the hot tofu but she didn''t spit out.

    Ji Cheng was worried about her at first but she was smiling and huffing at the same time while trying to eat that piece of tofu.

    He chuckled when he saw her expressions. Her lips were in a pout as she was trying to chew that piece of tofu. She looked adorable while doing her silly things.

    He noticed the sauce on the side of her lips and stretched his hand out to wipe her mouth.

    He used his thumb and gently wiped the corner of her lips as he said, " You should have been careful. Didn''t thedy say that it''s hot?"

    Zhao Ming froze when his thumb touched her lips and wiped the sauce from her mouth.

    She felt her face turning red when his dry thumb wiped the sauce from the corner of her lips. His thumb moved from the corner of her lips to her lips.

    He did that without even realizing and he could feel her soft rose tinted lips which looked more enticing as she was eating.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 407 - Then Get Married Soon.

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Then Get Married Soon.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was unconsciously rubbing her tender lips and was tempted to kiss her right there.

    " Ahem." Zhao Ming coughed lightly to remind Ji Cheng to remove his hand from her lips because he keeps rubbing her lips.

    Ji Cheng who was in stupor was woken up by her cough and hurriedly took his hand back when he realized what he was doing.

    Lu shi giggled lightly seeing the romantic exchange between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    Feng Ju looked at her smiling and felt a tingling sensation in his heart.

    '' This girlˇ­ She looks cute while smiling.'' he wondered in his heart as he nced at Lu shi.

    " Be careful while eating " Ji Cheng reminded Zhao Ming to eat carefully since it''s hot without looking at her.

    He was feeling awkward at his actions because they were in public and he forgot to maintain hisposure in public.

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly and held her head down. She felt embarrassed even looking into his eyes.

    Ji Cheng also picked up a piece of stinky tofu cautiously because he has never eaten this kind of food before.

    In the pce, he has never eaten this dish before and was hesitant to try this dish.

    But when he ate the stinky tofu, his eyes widened in surprise. Despite its smell, it tasted delicious. No cuisine in the pce can match with this stinky tofu.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions and felt content from his reaction.

    After exploring the market and buying many items from the local stalls, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng returned to the Royal Brush pavilion.

    Wen Ru was waiting for them as he had prepared everything to go back to the pce.

    " Why did you guyse sote? Didn''t you know that we have to leave for the pce?" Wen Ru asked Zhao Ming when they came back.

    Zhao Ming who was drinking the tea served by the maid looked at him and was about to say something when Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " Do you have any problem with that? " Ji Cheng red at him as he said that.

    Wen Ru was speechless when he saw Ji Cheng ring at him with a straight face.

    He took a deep breath as he felt his blood pressure rising.

    " How can I have any problem? I was just worried that if we got any morete, then we won''t be able to leave today." he spoke while gritting his teeth.

    Their one day trip became a two days trip and if they didn''t leave today, then it will be a three days trip.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled up seeing Wen Ru''s behavior.

    " By the way, what do you mean by, '' We''? Are youing with us to the pce?" Ji Cheng asked when he remembered his words.

    Wen Ru looked at him and nodded, " Obviously. I was originally nning to stay at the Pce for a few days before going back to Wen Pce. I haven''t met Empress Dowager yet either. So I will go back with you to the pce." Wen Ru exined as he passed fruits to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming took the fruits and ate them happily. She was not bothered with their conversation and continued to eat.

    He didn''t get to spend much time at the pce, when they suddenly nned this trip. Since, he hasn''t met his aunt yet, so he wanted to spend more days at the pce before going to the Wen Pce.

    Ji Pce is like his second house where he used to spend most of his time. He spends most of his time at Ji Pce rather than his own Pce.

    Ji Cheng sighed and shook his head. He has to bear this guy for more days.

    Zhao Ming was pleased as Wen Ru wasing back to the Pce with them. It will be boring if he won''t be there.

    ˇ­.

    After eating some snacks, they changed their clothes and prepared to leave for the pce.

    Outside the Royal Brush pavilion, the Royal carriage was standing there for Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    While Wen Ru and Feng Ju have their horses ready. Lu shi will sit on Feng Ju''s horse like before.

    " Your highness, shouldn''t youe with us on horse as well? It''s not good for you to go on a carriage." Wen Ru chuckled as he asked Ji Cheng to ride a horse as well.

    He doesn''t like that Ji Cheng will be going in a carriagefortably whereas he has to ride this horse under this scorching heat.

    So he tried to provoke Ji Cheng to ride the horse.

    " I am apanying my wife in the carriage. If you wanted to get in the carriage, then get married soon." JI Cheng made fun of him before getting on the carriage.

    There is a tradition in the Ji Dynasty that men cannot ride a carriage if they are unmarried. Unmarried men can only ride horses.

    It was only after the marriage that they were allowed to use carriages. It''s because of a belief that carriage is for women only.

    So that''s why they can only ride it after getting married and that too with their wives. They can''t get on the carriage unless they are married.

    Zhao Ming who was already sitting on the carriage and was puzzled when she heard his words.

    She didn''t know about this kind of tradition.

    When Ji Cheng got on the carriage, she looked at him in confusion and asked, " You highness, why did you not allow Brother Wen Ru to get on the carriage? And what has marriage to do with this?"

    She was perplexed because she has no idea that there is such tradition as well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and remembered that she doesn''t have her memories so she must not have remembered it as well. He exined everything to her calmly.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    She couldn''t believe that there is such tradition as well. She sighed as she felt that the society was not only unfair to women but men also.

    Because men cannot ride the carriages even if it was extremely hot or cold because of the concept of masculinity unless they are married.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 408 - Did You Forgot Your Manners?

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Did You Forgot Your Manners?</h4>

    In the carriage, Zhao Ming was feeling awkward, sitting alone with Ji Cheng in a small carriage.

    She could feel his gaze which was on her which was making her more ufortable.

    She rested her back against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes. She was feeling exhausted because she walked so much in the morning and her stomach was full from eating.

    Ji Cheng who was ncing at her saw her going into the slumber. Soon, she fell asleep and her head started to bend sideways.

    Ji Cheng hurriedly held onto her head which was tilting sideways and was about to fall down, when he held her and ced her head on his shoulders.

    Zhao Ming held onto his arm tightly in her sleep while her head rested on his shoulder.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her actions and wrapped his hand around her, hugging her. He could feel her uniform breathing and the warmthing from her body.

    Zhao Ming slept through the whole journey and sessfully avoided the awkward atmosphere because of their silence.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng also fell asleep on the journey, opened his eyes when he realized that the carriage had stopped and they had reached the pce.

    He turned to Zhao Ming who was in a deep sleep and was drooling. She has ruined her robe which was covered in her saliva.

    He chuckled seeing her sleeping like a baby. He stretched his hand and rubbed her milky smooth skin. Her cheeks were slightly red making her look so adorable.

    " Zhao Ming, wake up. We have reached." Ji Cheng patted Zhao Ming''s cheek as he tried to wake her up.

    .

    Zhao Ming who was in a deep sleep, slowly opened her eyes when she heard his words.

    " We''ve reached?" she rubbed her eyes as she raised her head and tried to look around. Her body was stiff from sleeping, especially her neck.

    She looked around and froze when her gaze met with Ji Cheng''s dark eyes.

    They were so close and she felt herself drowning into his deep gaze.

    She realized that she was sleeping with her head on his shoulder. All this while, they were sitting closely while he was hugging her and she was sleeping with her head on his shoulder.

    Her face turned red and she hurriedly moved her face to the side to avoid his gaze.

    Ji Cheng sensed her awkwardness and chuckled.

    He didn''t say anything and prepared 5o get off the carriage. Afterwards, he turned towards Zhao Ming and stretched out his hand for her to hold on and get down as well.

    Zhao Ming was surprised at first but she hesitantly ced her hand on his and got down from the carriage with his help.

    When she finally got off, she was about to take her hand back when he tightly held onto her hand.

    She was surprised when he didn''t leave her hand.

    Feng Ju and Lu Shi were already waiting for them at the entrance. Lu shi was happy seeing Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng acting so lovingly.

    Wen Ru who just got off the horse also saw that Cheng was holding Zhao Ming''s hand. His expressions turned slightly ufortable but he didn''t say anything.

    " Everyone can go and take a rest. " Ji. Cheng said when everyone has gotten off from their horses and carriages.

    They were in front of the entrance of the pce as they got off from their carriages and horses.

    Everyone nodded and was about to go in, when they heard someone''s voice.

    " Ji Cheng."

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were about to go inside the castle, when they heard a stern voice.

    They all halted in their steps since they know that there is only one person who can call Ji Cheng using his name in public.

    It''s Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming and others look in the direction of the voice. Wen Xu who was wearing her extravagant outfit as usual wasing towards them.

    Since they were standing at the entrance, Wen Xu was walking towards them followed by Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Wen Xu because she had heard that Wen Xu went to see her friend and would stay a few days there but she came so early.

    Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s expressions while following Wen Xu. She noticed the way she was smiling at her, more like mocking at her.

    Ji Cheng also saw Wen Xu and Xiao Liing towards them and stood there while still holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    When Wen Xu came near to them, Zhao Ming tried to pull her hand away but Ji Cheng tightened his grasp around hers not giving her any chance to pull it away.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because the skin ship in public was not something appropriate here but now he was holding her hand in front of his mother.

    That''s quite a change.

    ˇ­.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Ji Cheng greeted Wen Xu when she stood in front of him.

    Zhao Ming noticed that he didn''t call Wen Xu as Mother but Empress Dowager.

    Of course, Wen Xu also noticed this and her expressions turned ugly. Since everyone was around, she couldn''t say anything to Ji Cheng.

    " Why are you not greeting me? Did you forget your manners?" Wen Xu ignored Ji Cheng''s words and yelled at Zhao Ming who was standing there like a log.

    Since she can''t scold Ji Cheng, she scolds Zhao Ming.

    " Oh. Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming was not in the mood to fight, so she bowed slightly and greeted her.

    But anyone can see that she was not sincere and uninterested while greeting her.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth when she saw Zhao Ming''s rude attitude. Not only that, his son was standing there and not saying anything.

    Before Wen Xu could say anything to Zhao Ming, Wen Ru who was standing behind Ji Cheng spoke, " Greeting, to the Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu was surprised hearing Wen Ru''s voice. Xiao Li has told her that Wen Ru came to the pce in her absence.

    She was ted hearing his voice and said, " Wen Ru. You finally got the chance to meet your aunt. "

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Wen Xu so happy and speaking in a high tone. She never thought that the old hag like her could speak like that as well.

    Seems like she really adores Wen Ru so much. But it was funny seeing how she spoke to WEN Ru like she was talking to a 5 years old kid.

    " Aunt, I came directly from my trip to P country but you were not in the pce. So it''s not my fault. I didn''t even visited my father yet." he said like he has been wronged.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control herself fromughing out loud. She doesn''t know that Brother Wen who is a very masculine and charismatic man could be a little kid in front of Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her pursing her lips. His lips curled up seeing her smile.

    Wen Xu who was nning to give Zhao Ming a lesson was distracted by Wen Ru who was keeping her busy.

    Xiao Li was standing behind Wen Xu as she gritted her teeth. She wanted to see a great show but Wen Xu was distracted by Wen Ru.

    She could not believe that Wen Xu could be so dumb that she could not see that he was trying to change the topic.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 409 - She Needs To Show Her, Who Is The Boss Here.

    <h4>Chapter 409 - She Needs To Show Her, Who Is The Boss Here.</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she was trying to control herughter because? Xiao Li''s expression was too funny.

    She came to degrade her but Wen Ru didn''t give her any chance to do so.

    Xiao Li brought Wen Xu to the entrance because she wanted to show Zhao Ming that even if Ji Cheng is on her side, she has Wen Xu with her.

    And she can''t get away from Wen Xu''s wrath. But her n totally failed when Wen Ru distracted Wen Xu''s attention.

    " We should go in now. Empress Dowager, we just came from a journey, so if you want to talk, then at least talk inside." Ji Cheng said as he pulled Wen Ru from Empress Dowager''s arms and asked her to talk inside.

    They were talking while standing and he saw earlier that Zhao Ming was flinching while standing.

    Her legs might have gone sore due to being in sitting position for long. That''s why he doesn''t want to talk while standing anymore.

    Wen Xu red at Ji Cheng but nodded anyway. She knows that she can''t say anything to him.

    " You can go and freshen up. Ande to my chamber quickly. I want to talk to you about something." Wen Xu''s expressions turned stern as she said her words.

    " You alsoe with him" Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming and asked her toe as well.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she nodded. She can see from Xiao Li''s expressions that she has said something to Wen Xu about her.

    Wen Ru shut up his mouth and stood there while ncing at Zhao Ming. He was worried that she might have taken Wen Xu''s attitude to heart.

    But to his surprise she was nodding like she has no problems with it. She was acting very differently from her past self.

    She doesn''t seem to be bothered about it at all.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming went to her chamber to freshen up. Ji Cheng was trying to follow her but Zhao Ming stopped him because if he went to her chamber then Feng Ju would have to get his clothes for him to her chamber.

    That''s why she asked him to go to his chamber and freshen up.

    When Zhao Ming came back to her room, she sighed as she plopped on her bed. She wanted to rest on her? bed peacefully but as soon as she arrived at the pce she was weed by Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    She has thought that the next few days would be peaceful for her but seems like her life won''t go as she has nned.

    " Miss, do you want to take a bath? Should I prepare water for you?" Lu shi asked as she ced the items that Zhao Ming had brought from the market.

    Zhao Ming nced at the items and smiled. The time she spent at the market was the best time of her life.

    She has never enjoyed so much in her life. She felt so much pleasure while shopping in that market that she didn''t have while she used to shop in shopping malls.

    After she took a bath and was standing in front of the mirror, rubbing her hair from the towel.

    " What is it?"

    " Empress Dowager has asked Her highness to visit her at her Chamber ." the maid said with her head held down.

    Zhao Ming sighed as she looked at her reflection in the mirror.

    '' This old hag won''t let me rest for a minute.''

    " You go back, I aming after getting ready. " Zhao Ming said as she waved her hand and asked the maid to go.

    The maid was new and polite, so Zhao Ming didn''t say anything. But she has seen other? servants of Wen Xu who are arrogant just like her.

    But this girl seems to be very polite, that''s why she liked her behavior.

    After the maid went back, Zhao Ming didn''t hurry while getting ready. Instead she took her time while getting ready.

    " Miss, you should hurry up and get ready. You can''t let Empress Dowager wait for you."

    Lu shi urged Zhao Ming to hurry up and get ready because she was worried that Wen Xu would scold Zhao Ming if he reachedte.

    She knows that in the past, Wen Xu never held her tongue back and always humiliated Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming never retorted Wen Xu''s words in the past, because she always respected her as Ji Cheng''s mother and didn''t want to insult the title of Empress Dowager as well.

    But unlike Zhao Ming, Wen Xu never cared about the title of Empress Dowager and always said words which were not suitable for her image.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming, who was putting the lipstick that she has made on her lips, looked at Lu shi and said, " So what? It''s not like she would die from waiting." Zhao Ming chuckled as she said.

    She doesn''t care if Wen Xu has to wait for her or not but she won''t hurry up just because she wants to meet her.

    If she is that much desperate, then she shoulde to meet her. If Wen Xu is Empress Dowager then she is Empress as well.

    She needs to show Wen Xu that as Empress Dowager her reign has expired. But she is the Empress and she is the one who is currently in the rule.

    So if she wants to respect her then she needs to show the respect to her as well. She won''t respect her just because of h er title or her old age.

    Because in her eyes, she does not deserve to be respected.

    As an elder, Wen Xu has crossed her limits many times. But she won''t let her continue to behave like this.

    She needs to show her, who is the boss here.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 410 - I Need To Show Ji Cheng How Scheming She Is.

    <h4>Chapter 410 - I Need To Show Ji Cheng How Scheming She Is.</h4>

    " What did she say?" Xiao Li asked the maid who just came from Zhao Ming''s chamber.

    Xiao Li was already in Wen Xu''s chamber and had sent a maid to look for Zhao Ming without giving them much time to rest.

    She doesn''t care if she was tired or not but she just wanted Wen Xu to look for her. Thesest days when Wen Xu was not there, she has suffered a lot.

    Xiao Li wanted Zhao Ming toe earlier than Ji Cheng and wanted to teach her a lesson before he came .

    She has urged Wen Xu to call Zhao Ming first and thetter agree to her without hesitation.

    Wen Xu never rejects Xiao Li''s request because she is her dear daughter inw.

    ˇ­.

    The maid nced at Xiao Li and replied with her head held down, " Empress Zhao Ming said that she wille after getting ready."

    " Hmm. You can go back now." Wen Xu, who was sitting on her royal chair, waved her hand, asking her to go back.

    Xiao Li was sitting in the chair beside Wen Xu. Normally, they were not allowed to sit due to royal protocols and ording to tradition only Empress can sit beside Empress Dowager.

    However, Xiao Li and Wen Xu never cared about such traditions which were not suitable for them that''s why Wen Xu made Xiao Li sit on Zhao Ming''s seat.

    " Mother, why did you call His highness here ? Since you wanted to talk to sister Zhao, why did you call his highness?" Xiao Li asked curiously.

    They wanted to teach Zhao Ming a lesson but why did she call Ji Cheng over as well? Wouldn''t this make thingsplicated?

    Wen Xu drank her tea and replied solemnly," I wanted to talk to him about his decision. I wanted to know of which authority he gave Zhao Ming those powers? How can that girl deserve the right to manage the harem?"

    " Ji Cheng has be willful since she woke up from thea. I need to teach him a lesson as well. How can he take such a decision himself? Am I dead that he is giving all the powers to her? " Wen Xu''s expressions turned grim as shepleted her words.

    She was so annoyed when she heard from Xiao Li that Ji Cheng had given all the right to manage the harem to Zhao Ming.

    He even said that no one should disobey Zhao Ming''s order otherwise he will look into the matter himself.

    By saying this, is he trying to challenge her powers? He wanted Zhao Ming to manage her, Empress Dowager''s budget?

    Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She was waiting for Wen Xu toe back because without her, it was hard for her to say anything.

    She was so anxious when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went for a trip and stayed there for a night. But thankfully the same day today when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming was about to return, Wen Xu arrived at the pce in morning

    Xiao Li was ted seeing Wen Xu. She was d that she came earlier than Ji Cheng.

    When Wen Xu asked where everyone was, she told her what happened behind her back. How Zhao Ming bullied her and also threw her maid out from the pce.

    Not only that, Ji Cheng also gave all the powers in the hands of Zhao Ming. She told her everything in an exaggerated manner and how Zhao Ming went to visit Brother Wen Ru''s shop with Ji Cheng.

    Wen Xu was so angered hearing everything from Xiao Li. She cannot believe that so much would happen behind her back.

    She never let Zhao Ming out of the pce and Zhao Ming only attended banquets held in the pce. She doesn''t want Zhao Ming to be recognized by others.

    If the public does not have much impression of hers, then it''s easy to throw her out of the position. But Ji Cheng not only took her out of the pce, but from Xiao Li''s words it seems Zhao Ming has a close rtionship with Wen Ru as well.

    ˇ­..

    Xiao Li looked towards the entrance of the chamber and said worriedly, " Why hasn''t sister Zhao arrived yet? It''s been more than an hour since Yu Li came back from the lotus pavilion."

    ( Yu Li is the maid who was sent by Xiao Li to inform Zhao Ming)

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu were chatting all this while, but Xiao Li''s eyes were on the gate waiting for Zhao Ming toe.

    It''s been more than an hour since the maid they sent came back from the lotus pavilion. But why hasn''t Zhao Ming arrived here yet?

    " This bi*ch is going out of hands. She dared to make me wait for her?" Wen Xu gritted her teeth as she heard Xiao Li''s words.

    She couldn''t understand how Zhao Ming changed so much. In the past, she used toe whenever she called her and never made her wait. But now, it''s been more than an hour and she hasn''te yet.

    Xiao Li saw the sour look on Wen Xu''s face and smiled.

    " Sister must be busy, that''s why she iste. Mother, you should not mind her behavior. It must be hard on Sister Zhao Ming since she doesn''t have her memories." Xiao Li sounded like she was trying to protect Zhao Ming but in reality she was trying to fuel the fire in Wen Xu''s heart.

    The more Wen Xu heard Xiao Li''s words which showed that she was protecting Zhao Ming, the more furious she got.

    " Xiao Li, you don''t need to speak for that ungrateful bi*ch. You''re so nice to her and yet she bullies you. I can''t believe she framed that girl Hao Mei and kicked her out. She must have done this to bully you because she knows how much you care about Hao Mei. "

    " I always thought that she is just a girl who has no noble background but with her scheming acts, she has shown her real character. I need to show Ji Cheng how scheming she is. " Wen Xu also liked Hao Mei since she was close to Xiao Li.

    Hao Mei was good at bootlicking, so that''s why she got on good books of Empress Dowager. That''s why she could do so many things on their encouragement.

    Now when Zhao Ming has kicked Hao Mei out of the pce, this angered Wen Xu and looked like Zhao Ming was trying to challenge her.

    Xiao Li smiled bitterly but her eyes darkerned when she remembered how Zhao Ming humiliated her.

    She cannot forgive that Zhao Ming. She felt pleasant whenever Wen Xu cursed her or talked badly about her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 411 - I Dont Think I Can Do As You Wished.

    <h4>Chapter 411 - I Don''t Think I Can Do As You Wished.</h4>

    " Miss, why are you walking so slowly? We are already sote. We should hurry up." Lu shi was getting anxious every minute because Zhao Ming not only took her time in getting ready but she ate the snacks that she had prepared for her. .

    Since Wen Xu has asked for her presence in her chamber, Zhao Ming could have skipped her snack and could go to the orchid pavilion first.

    ( Orchid pavilion is designated for Wen Xu''s chamber.)

    But she didn''t bother about anything and ate those snacks without hurrying.

    " Lu shi, why do you get scared easily? It''s not that Empress Dowager will eat me if I am a littlete?" Zhao Ming said while walking towards the orchid pavilion.

    Lu shi sighed helplessly seeing her stubborn behavior.

    When Zhao Ming and Lu shi reached the pavilion, the maid bowed in front of Zhao Ming and went to announce her arrival to Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming didn''t wait for anything and walked inside the pavilion. She was looking around as she walked towards Wen Xu''s chamber.

    The garden in the orchid pavilion was well maintained and full of flower beds on the side.

    She was startled to see that Wen Xu has her own pce which not only has her chamber but study room, music room and other activities room as well.

    It''s her first timeing to this pavilion. When she entered Wen Xu''s Pce Wing, she was in awe noticing that everything was more extravagant and luxurious than hers.

    Wen Xu sure likes to live in luxury.

    She could see expensive figurines made of gold everywhere. Not only that, the whole ce was decorated with flowers and beautiful curtains.

    " Miss, don''t be nervous. And if anything happens you can tell His highnesster. I am sure he will side with you." Lu shi was nervous because she was worried that Wen Xu would try to bully her in the absence of Ji Cheng.

    She knows that Wen Xu has asked Ji Cheng toe to the orchid pavilion as well. That''s why she was more worried about her Miss because he hasn''t arrived yet.

    -_-

    .

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she saw Lu shi overreacting again. Though she knows that she was worried about her, does she really think that Wen Xu and Xiao Li could do anything to her?

    She sighed and said, " Don''t worry. I will be fine. So you also rx and go. You don''t need toe in."

    " But Missˇ­"

    " I said, Go." Zhao Ming asked her to go because she wanted to deal with them herself.

    Lu shi reluctantly went outside and waited for her.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the chamber, Xiao Li and Wen Xu were already informed about Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    But they were getting impatient since Zhao Ming still hadn''te in when her arrival had already been announced.

    " Creak."

    .

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li turned to look towards the door of the chamber, and saw the door opening slightly while Zhao Ming made her way in.

    Wen Xu was so annoyed that Zhao Ming made her wait for her so long.

    When Zhao Ming entered the room, she stood in the middle of the room and looked at Wen Xu.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted her Wen Xu first thing when she entered the room.

    " What the hell do you think you are? Why did youe sote when you knew that I asked you toe here?" Wen Xu yelled at Zhao Ming with her eyes widened in anger.

    She was feeling more annoyed seeing how beautiful Zhao Ming was looking. It shows that she didn''t bother to hurry up and took her time getting ready.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she tried to hide her smile and worriedly said, " Mother, please calm down. Sister Zhao must be getting ready, that''s why she waste. You should not scold her when she is looking so pretty."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing Xiao Li''s words.

    Zhao Ming cannot understand her logic at all. She is pretty, that''s why Wen Xu should not scold her? If she was looking ugly, then would she have the right to scold her?

    " Xiao Li, why are you speaking up for her? You don''t need to be so good to such grateful bi*ch. Can''t you see how arrogant she looks right now?" Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming while patting Xiao Li''s hand.

    " Empress Dowager, you called me for something? " Zhao Ming was tired so she didn''t bother with her words and asked why she called her.

    She was not interested in keeping this conversation going on.

    Wen Xu''s face turned red from embarrassment when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her direct words were clearly cutting her off.

    " Hah. Very good. So you wanted to know why I called you right? I will tell you." Wen Xu became serious as she looked at Zhao Ming furiously.

    " When Ji Chenges in a while, tell him that you cannot manage the harem and give your powers to Xiao Li. You can''t manage everything yourself anyway " Wen Xu''s tone was authoritative while she spoke her mind.

    " Xiao Li is better than you and since she came from the Royal family, she knows how to manage these things better than you. "

    She wanted Zhao Ming to hand over everything to Xiao Li. That''s why she used another tactic rather than teaching her a lesson.

    " If you ask Ji Cheng to transfer all your powers to Xiao Li, I won''t be angry with you anymore. You can live in your chamber like usual. But you should not attend any public banquets and events in the future. "

    " If you keep these things in mind, I will not say anything to you. I know that you don''t have your memories, that''s why you have gone astray. But if you follow my words, then I will forgive you for all your mistakes. " Wen Xu''s tone was firm while she said all this.

    Originally she was nning to question Ji Cheng and teach Zhao Ming a lesson but when she was chatting with Xiao Li, she told her that it will be futile to scold them.

    Xiao Li told her to be careful and meticulous while talking to Zhao Ming. Since Zhao Ming is an emotional fool, if she asked Zhao Ming to give all powers to Xiao Li in exchange for her forgiveness, then she might even do that.

    And if Zhao Ming herself rejects taking the powers then Ji Cheng would not have any other choice but to give her the powers.

    Zhao Ming dumbfounded when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She never thought that she will get to hear such stupid things when shees here.

    '' Is this Wen Xu out of her mind? Would I give her my powers to her just because she has asked me? Did she really think I am so stupid?''

    Zhao Ming stood there in daze as she had no idea what gave Wen Xu this idea that she would give her powers to Xiao Li if she asked her to do so?

    " Empress Dowager, you know that I respect you so much, right?" Zhao Ming said politely as she looked at Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned calm when she heard Zhao Ming''s question. She thought that she would agree to her request and give her powers to Xiao Li.

    Her smile widened as she thought how naive Zhao Ming was.

    Wen Xu nodded as she looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing her response and said, " Empress Dowager, I apologise but I don''t think I can do as you wished."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 412 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 412 - What Did You Say?</h4>

    Wen Xu was angered hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She never thought that Zhao Ming would reject her request directly.

    She even told her that she will forgive her for all the mistakes she has done in the past and will allow her to live in her chamber peacefully. Yet she dared to deny transferring her powers to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li on the side clenched her fist as she red at Zhao Ming.

    " What did you say? You mean that you won''t withdraw your powers?" Wen Xu asked while gritting her teeth. Her expressions turned dark as she asked Zhao Ming threateningly.

    Zhao Ming on the other hand, stood there casually and smiled, " Yes. You heard it right. I am sorry but I can''t give up the rights which His highness has given me because they are my right from the start." she said with a straight face.

    Wen Xu was surprised when she saw Zhao Ming''s serious expressions.

    " What do you mean that they were your powers? Who the hell do you think you are? You don''t deserve to manage the harem because you''re from a lowly background. How can a daughter of a Military doctor manage the harem?" Wen Xu sneered as she red at Zhao Ming.

    Her body was trembling in anger as she was controlling herself from pping this bi*ch. She hated when someone talked back to her but Zhao Ming not only rejected her request but was talking back to her as well.

    Zhao Ming stood there calmly listening to Wen Xu''s words and said, " Empress Dowager, since the day I took the crown of Empress of Ji Dynasty, it was my right to manage the harem from the start and everyone''s budget including yours."

    " But in the past, I have never questioned you when you spent more than your budget because I respected you as an Empress Dowager. Because of that, you turned me into an ipatible Empress and started managing harem in my stead. "

    After Hao Mei''s incident, Zhao Ming heard more about the budget and other incidents from Lu Shi and found out that Wen Xu and Xiao Li had turned her into an ipatible Empress for not managing the harem properly and took her powers.

    It was clearly them who exceeded the budget provided to them and med herter for not managing it properly.

    " You didn''t give me much budget for my monthly expenses but used almost everything for yourself and Consort Xiao Li. But you don''t need to worry anymore, I won''t let you down again. " Zhao Ming''s tone was sarcastic as she continued.

    " I won''t let '' anyone'' misuse my generosity again and will manage the harem myself and rightly. I ask Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li for your support to maintain peace in the harem. " Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and Xiao Li as she said her words.

    Her words were direct and not coated with sugar like before. She was so tired of their behaviour that she cannot bring herself to speak indirectly to them.

    Because she knows that they won''t take her hints and will continue to bother her.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li were taken back from Zhao Ming''s attitude. Her words clearly meant that in the past they used to abuse her generosity and took advantage of her but now she won''t let them do the same.

    Xiao Li was speechless as she stared at Zhao Ming.

    " Sister, how can you me us like this? When did we do that? You know I always cared for you and those expenses were not that much. I only asked you for extras money once because I needed to buy gifts for my parents. I was visiting my parents and wanted to give them something good. "

    " Is that what you''re saying mindless spending? Sister Zhao Ming, if you had told me at that time that you couldn''t give me extra money then I wouldn''t have said anything. But how can you me me suddenly for spending mindlessly? "

    " And even if you say this about me, how can you me our mother as well for taking advantage of you? Mother is a reasonable person and she only took powers from you because she doesn''t want to let you make a joke of yourself in front of everyone."

    " She always meant good for you but how can you say something like this? " Xiao Li''s tone was like she had been wronged.

    Wen Xu rubbed Xiao Li''s palm and said," Xiao Li, calm down. You don''t need to waste your breath on this brat. She never does anything right herself but always mes others for her misfortune. "

    " You. Do you think that Ji Cheng will be on your side and support you for your whole life? Hah. You must be dreaming. Seems like you haven''t learned your lesson even after falling into aa. " Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming mockingly.

    Zhao Ming sighed and asked Xiao Li," Consort Xiao Li, did you really ask me for an extra budget when you were visiting your parents? "

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li as she asked her this question. Her eyebrows were raised as she asked her this question.

    Xiao Li was caught off guard and stared at her with her mouth half open. She has officially taken an extra budget when she was visiting her parents.

    But she has asked Zhao Ming for an extra budget many times as well saying that she has spent her budget on something else and will return all the moneyter.

    However, when ites to returning she always makes excuses or something. But when Zhao Ming was used of mismanaging the harem, she said that she never took extra money from Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li took advantage of not having any official paperwork and med Zhao Ming for falsely using her.

    It all happened around the time when Zhao Ming''s father was used of attempting to poison Empress Dowager. That''s why no one believed Zhao Ming and because Ji Cheng was not there as well, things became messier.

    Even though Xie Ming doesn''t have Zhao Ming''s memories, she asks Lu Shi about the past incidents and finds out how cruel Wen Xu and Xiao Li are.

    She cannot believe that Xiao Li who looks like a fairy on the outside could be so ck hearted from inside.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 413 - You Really Dont Think Youre Wrong, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 413 - You Really Don''t Think You''re Wrong, Right?</h4>

    Xiao Li''s lips twitched when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    " Whatˇ­ What are you trying to say, Sister Zhao Ming? When did I take extra money from you?" Xiao Li stuttered as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she looked at Xiao Li stuttering.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing the mocking smile on Zhao Ming''s face.

    " Xiao Li, why are you trying to exin things to this bi*ch? Even if you have taken some extra money, it''s okay. After all, your father has contributed so much in making Ji Cheng''s reign stronger."

    " You''re my dear daughter inw and everything in this pce is yours." Wen Xu rubbed Xiao Li''s hair lovingly as she said.

    " There is nothing wrong in taking what is yours. " Wen Xu sweetly said to Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded seeing Wen Xu''s over protectiveness.

    '' Hah. Then your life also belongs to your'' dear daughter inw''. Why don''t you die for her sake as well? '' Zhao Ming mocked inwardly as she felt like puking seeing their disy of affection.

    Xiao Li calmed down as she listened to Wen Xu''s words.

    " Your highness?"

    The maid who was standing at the door of the Chamber was startled when she saw Ji Cheng standing there.

    Hearing the squeal of the maid, everyone turned to look towards the entrance and was startled to see Ji Cheng standing there.

    Wen Xu frowned when she saw his darkened expressions.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze was fixated on Zhao Ming as he walked towards her.

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu were feeling nervous because they didn''t know since how long he was standing there.

    " Ji Cheng, when did you arrive?"

    "Why has no one announced his arrival?" Wen Xu shouted towards the maid as she was furious that no one informed her that Ji Cheng had arrived.

    " I have stopped them from doing so." Ji Cheng said curtly as he nced at Wen Xu with his cold gaze.

    Wen Xu felt chill going through her spine seeing his chilly gaze.

    Ji Cheng was standing outside the chamber for a while and was listening to their conversation.

    He didn''t go in because he wanted to see to what extent his mother can go behind his back.

    Wen Xu has asked him toe to her chamber but she asked him toeter while she called Zhao Ming earlier.

    However, Ji Cheng reached the orchid pavilion early and found out that Zhao Ming was already there.

    He stopped the maid who was going to announce his arrival and stood in front of the chamber hearing their conversation.

    ˇ­..

    " Why did youe early?" Ji Cheng didn''t even greet Wen Xu and asked Zhao Ming a question.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard as she was not expecting him to talk to her at this moment.

    " Ahmm...Empress Dowager sent someone to look for me. That''s why I came earlier. "

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as her mood turned sour.

    " Ji Cheng, what''s the meaning of your behavior? " Wen Xu shouted as she red at him.

    " What mother? " Ji Cheng''s tone was casual and slightly annoyed.

    Wen Xu''s jaw tightened as she said angrily, " You didn''t even greet me when you came. How can you ignore your mother and go to this bi*ch? Is this how an Emperor should behave?"

    Wen Xu was angered to death when she saw Ji Cheng going to Zhao Ming and ignoring her existence.

    Xiao Li on the side was getting nervous seeing Wen Xu shouting. She was worried that Ji Cheng might have heard everything they said earlier.

    Since Wen Xu was not in the pce for a few days, she has seen how protective JI Cheng has be towards Zhao Ming.

    " Hmm. You''re right. As an Emperor I should keep my manners and greet the Empress Dowager whenever I see." Ji Cheng said as he looked at Wen Xu with a straight face.

    Wen Xu was pleased hearing his words.

    " It''s okay. As your motherˇ­" She was going to say that she will forgive him because she knows that her son respects her so much and might have forgotten to greet her for a moment.

    Before Wen Xu couldplete her words, Ji Cheng interrupted her as he continued," But I think Empress Dowager needs to learn about royal manners first."

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned stiffened when she heard his words.

    " What do you mean by this?"

    " Mother, why did you call Zhao Ming earlier?" he asked in an authoritative tone.

    " What''s wrong with me calling her earlier? "

    " You really don''t think you''re wrong right?" Ji Cheng''s voice turned colder and colder by every word.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his cold attitude towards Wen Xu. He didn''t even talk to Wen Xu this way when she barged into their room.

    " I gave Zhao Ming the powers because it was hers from the start. If the Empress of the Ji Dynasty had no power then how will everyone look at us? What is the meaning of the Royal title then?"

    " Mother, Zhao Ming is the woman I love. I have said many times to you, to not touch her and leave her alone, but you never considered my words seriously."

    " I respected you as my mother, that''s why I ignored all your evil deeds that you did behind my back. But don''t think that I don''t know anything about what''s happening in the pce behind my back. "

    " His highness, Mother didn''t meanˇ­ " Xiao Li was scared seeing Ji Cheng''s dangerous aura. She tried to defend Wen Xu but Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " I am talking to my mother so stay out of this. " he roared at Xiao Li as he asked her to shut up.

    Xiao Li was dumbfounded when Ji Cheng shouted at her. Even though he never talk to her gently but he never shouted at her either

    It was the first time that he had shouted at her. Even her own father never talked to he r like this..

    " Ji Cheng, how can you shout at Xiao Li like this? When did you be so crude?" Wen Xu got worried when Ji Cheng shouted at Xiao Li.

    It was the first time Ji Cheng had raised his voice like this.

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well seeing Ji Cheng behaving like this. She looked at him from the side in daze.

    Right now he was looking exactly like he did when he fought with Yu Kang at the Royal Brush pavilion.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 414 - I Will Remove You From Your Position.

    <h4>Chapter 414 - I Will Remove You From Your Position.</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Xu with his intimidating gaze when he saw the way she was defending Xiao Li. This time, he really lost it when his mother tried to force Zhao Ming to give up her powers.

    Those powers were originally hers because she is the Empress. An Empress without her powers is just like a soldier without his weapons.

    How can his mother ask Zhao Ming to give up her powers? Didn''t they bully her enough when he was not around? When he is finally able to give her what she deserves, they want her to give up?

    The? remaining? respect that he had for his mother disappeared seeing how she was ridiculing Zhao Ming earlier and how she is defending Xiao Li now.

    Since, his mother has stated her stand, it''s high time when he shows her that he is an Emperor, not her puppet. Just because he was following her till now, it doesn''t mean he will do so from now as well.

    " Mother, you said that I have be crude right? Then what about you? What are you trying to do earlier?" Ji Cheng didn''t hold himself back this time.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his outburst like this.

    " How can you ask Zhao Ming to forfeit her rights? Is that what an Empress Dowager should do? " he sneered at Wen Xu as his expressions were cold just like his tone.

    Wen Xu was dumbfounded hearing his words but she maintained herposure and said," Ji Cheng, I just wanted her to give harem rights to Xiao Li for her own good. "

    " For her own good? How?".

    " If.. She didn''t manage the harem properly because of her lowly background, then people willugh at us and will look down on the royal family. Xiao Li is a girl who was? well brought up in the noble family, she can definitely do better at these things than Zhao Ming. " Wen Xu argued righteously.

    She doesn''t think that she is wrong in any way.

    Xiao Li on the side, didn''t say anything and just held her head down obediently. Since Wen Xu is speaking up for her, she doesn''t need to do anything.

    Zhao Ming on the other hand looked at Wen Xu when she heard her words.

    '' Hah. Well brought up? Do they teach such scheming tactics to their children as well?''

    " Mother, I don''t care whatever you think or you want. I am saying for thest time and remember it clearly. Zhao Ming is my wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    " And no one can take her ce, never and ever. So don''t y your dirty tricks again. If you have something to say then say to me. You don''t need to call Zhao Ming again like this again. "

    Ji Cheng said without any hesitation and didn''t bother about any formalities while talking to Wen Xu.

    " Ji Cheng , how can you talk to your mother like this? And what do you mean by dirty tricks? I just wanted to talk to her, is that something wrong?" Wen Xu put her hand on her chest as she was shocked seeing how Ji Cheng was talking to her.

    " You''re my mother , but she is my wife as well. Just like you are Empress Dowager now, she is also Empress. And she will be the Empress Dowager in the future and the mother of my child. So please maintain a mutual respect. Otherwise I won''t mind if you want to go to mountains for meditation. " Ji Cheng said with a straight face.

    He has understood Wen Xu''s intentions that she wants Xiao Li to be Empress Dowager and give birth to the heir of Ji Dynasty but he does not want that.

    He cannot give this position to anyone else other than Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    " Mother of his child?" she was dumbfounded as she mumbled softly. Her voice was low but since Ji Cheng was standing near her, he heard everything

    His expressions turned gentle as he nced at her. Zhao Ming was stunned seeing his gentle expressions.

    The issue of children that she has not even thought of even in her wilde dream. She was nning to go back to her world once things became normal and she would get the answer to all her questions.

    Bearing his children was a very serious topic for her. She doesn''t know if she should be shy about it or scared? She didn''t think about things that far.

    " What did you say? She will be the Empress Dowager in the future? Hah. No way. I won''t let this bi*ch to be the Empress Dowager in the future."

    " I am telling you, I will not let her bear your child at any cost. Even if she gets pregnant, she will have to handover that child to Xiao Li. Only Xiao Li can be the Empress Dowager. "

    " I don''t want my grandchildren to be brought up by this lowly bi*ch." Wen Xu snarled while ring daggers at Zhao Ming.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the way Wen Xu was ring at her.

    It was Ji Cheng who said those words but why was she swearing at her? She doesn''t want children as well. At least not now.

    But why is she the one who is getting all the hate?

    " Empress Dowager." Ji Cheng shouted as he looked at Wen Xu with his dark eyes.

    Wen Xu was shocked seeing his dangerous aura and shut up her mouth.

    " I am warning you for thest time, if you? address my wife with inappropriate words again, I will remove you from your position." Ji Cheng red at Wen Xu and warned her without any hesitation.

    .

    Wen Xu felt her world parting upon hearing his words.

    '' He said he will remove me from the position of Empress Dowager?''

    Wen Xu stared at Ji Cheng in daze as she had never expected something from him.

    '' How can he threaten me like this?''

    '' Now when his reign has be stable, he wants her to be removed from her position? ''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 415 - Send Red Letters To Them.

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Send Red Letters To Them.</h4>

    Wen Xu had never expected that she would get to see a day when her son whom she loved so much and he also respected her, will say something like this.

    She has brought him up to be the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. She met with so many difficulties to get him the throne. Yet he threatened her to be removed from the position of Empress Dowager.

    She has waited and yearned for this position for so long.

    Ji Cheng''s father died early, that''s why his grandfather ruled over the Ji Dynasty. She didn''t get to enjoy many powers under his control.

    But when he died and Ji Cheng ascended the throne, she got the position of Empress Dowager since she was his mother.

    She was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng threatening her about her position. He could not possibly do something before when his reign was weak and yet to be established.

    But now, since he has made ties with other neighbouring rulers and has consolidated his power, he is trying to threaten her?

    " Ji Cheng, how dare you say that? Do you think you can remove me from my position of Empress Dowager? You''re just an Emperor and I am your mother and nobody can change this fact." Wen Xu gritted her teeth as she red at Ji Cheng.

    This was the first time she felt the urge to hit him.

    " Mother, you''re right. Unfortunately I can''t change the fact that you''re my mother neither can I undo your previous deeds. But I can definitely remove you from this position of yours that you have so much confidence in." Ji Cheng said without batting an eye.

    Zhao Ming on the side was shocked when she heard his words. She didn''t know that Ji Cheng could remove Wen Xu from her position.

    No doubt, Wen Xu always tries to cover things in front of him.

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. Her hands started to tremble slightly when she saw the seriousness in JI Cheng''s eyes.

    " You." Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    " So mother, this is myst warning to you to not bother Zhao Ming anymore. Otherwise next time, I will not hesitate to remove you from your position as Empress Dowager."

    " And that time, please don''t me me for being ruthless. After all, I have some responsibility as the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty to protect my Empress. " he said with all seriousness.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned bright red hearing the word, '' My Empress'' from his mouth. The word came out so casually from his mouth, that she was convinced for a moment that she was an Empress for real.

    .

    " Let''s go Zhao Ming." Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand in front of everyone while Wen Xu and Xiao Li kept staring at them in daze.

    " His highness, wait. Mother didn''tˇ­." XiXiao Li stood up from her seat and was trying to follow them up as she wanted to talk to him.

    But Ji Cheng who was still holding Zhao Ming''s hand and was walking towards the entrance halted in his steps.

    He turned around and nced at Xiao Li who also stopped and looked at him with her teary eyes.

    His face was devoid of any expressions as he said, " Xiao Li, I forgot to say one more thing. I hope that from now on, you won''t do or say things behind my back. If you wanted to say something, say it directly. I hate people who love to scheme."

    " And onest thing, don''t sit on that seat again. It belongs to the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Not anyone can sit on that seat. I hope you keep your manners. " he said directly without holding back.

    Ji Cheng noticed how Zhao Ming was standing in the middle all this while and Xiao Li was sitting at the seat beside the Empress Dowager which is for the Empress of Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze was as cold as his words. It was icy cold which sent shivers down to Xiao Li''s spine.

    Xiao Li was stunned hearing his words. He has never spoken to her like this before.

    She looked at him with her glistened eyes. She doesn''t know what has gotten into him today.

    Ji Cheng didn''t wait to see the reaction anymore and turned around to leave with Zhao Ming.

    He was still holding onto her hand as he left the Chamber

    under everyone''s shocked gazes.

    Zhao Ming was in daze as she followed Ji Cheng''s daze. She had thought that today she would deal with Wen Xu and Xiao Li herself but she has never expected Ji Cheng toe for her help.

    Moreover, today she has seen the other side of him which she had never seen before.

    She has never seen him to be so blunt with Wen Xu or Xiao Li before. Even she also felt slightly afraid of him at this moment.

    However, her fear was nothing against the feeling of pleasure. She was d that he spoke up for her. Otherwise, she would have forgotten that he is the Emperor.

    He didn''t let her down and supported her in front of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After they exited the orchid pavilion, Ji Cheng stopped in his steps.

    " Feng Ju." Ji Cheng called out to him as he stood there while holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Zhao Ming was flustered when she saw Feng Juing out of nowhere.

    She was in daze all this time that she didn''t notice that Feng Ju and Lu shi were following them from the chamber and were walking behind them.

    Feng Ju stood in front of Ji Cheng and bowed in front of him.

    " Ask Minister Ri and send the red letter to Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Also, keep hold on their budgets for the next three months." Ji Cheng ordered with a straight face.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi were surprised when they heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    They never thought that Ji Chend would really give a red letter to Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Though Zhao Ming was unaware of what red letters meant, they do.

    .

    .

    .

    Red letter is an official warning letter which means that if they received another same letter, they will be removed from their official title in the Royal Pce.

    In that sense, if Xiao Li and Wen Xu did something wrong in the future, and Ji Cheng gives them another red letter, they will be removed from their official titles.

    Wen Xu would be removed from the title of Empress Dowager and Xiao Li''s title of Head Consort will be taken as well.

    Not only their titles will be taken but they will be sent to the Cold Pce as well.

    Cold pce is the ce in the mountains away from the pce with no facilities or anything. The punishment of the cold pce will be given to any consort if she hasmitted any unforgivable crime.

    However, Wen Xu cannot be sent to Cold pce since she is the Empress Dowager. But she can be deprived of her title and will be sent to the isted Pce in the mountain.

    The condition and rules of the isted Pce in the mountain is much better than the cold pce.

    In the pce, this kind of punishment is known as the most cruel and humiliating because they will be deprived of their title in front of everyone.

    " Your Highness.." Feng Ju was shocked hearing Ji Cheng''s words. He was not sure if he should proceed with thismand or not.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and red at Feng Ju to go and do as he said.

    Feng Ju nodded and left toplete this talk.

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes seeing the shocked expressions on Lu shi and Feng Ju. It''s just a letter, why are they so shocked?

    Ji Cheng breathed out heavily after Feng Ju left. He knows that his mother will create more problems if he didn''t show her that he is serious about his words.

    " Let''s go." Ji Cheng tightened his grasp around Zhao Ming''s hand and proceeded to walk towards the lotus pavilion.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 416 - You Want Me To Stay Here For A Night?

    <h4>Chapter 416 - You Want Me To Stay Here For A Night?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was stunned when Ji Cheng held her hand tightly as they walked towards the lotus pavilion.

    She was in daze all the time while staring at him from the back. She has never thought in her wild dreams that Ji Cheng would act this way.

    It was quite surprising and satisfying at the same time. The expressions on Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s face were memorable.

    She cannot forget the shocked expression on Xiao Li''s face when Ji Cheng asked her to not sit on Empress''s seat from next time.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng has also held onto their budget for the next three months which means they will not be given any mary help for the next three months.

    Though she has no idea what Red Letter means, however, at least, they were deprived of their budget for the next three months.

    She was curious to see their reaction when they will get to know their punishments.

    A sly smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s lips as she continued to follow Ji Cheng.

    Even though she had to walk quite a distance from orchid pavilion to Lotus pavilion, she was not tired. Because today''s trip was worth it.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng left her hand when they entered her chamber. He looked at her and asked questioningly, " Why did you go there alone when I asked you to wait for me?"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she had no idea what he was saying.

    " When did you say something like this?"

    " Didn''t Feng Ju tell you about this?" he frowned when he heard her words.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she shook her head. " He never told me anything."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned grim as he looked towards the door. He would have asked Feng Ju about it but he has sent him to prepare the official red letters..

    When he went to his chamber to get ready after they reached the pce, he had asked Feng Ju to inform Zhao Ming to not go to the orchid pavilion without him.

    That''s why he left slightly early because he went to Lotus pavilion first to look for her. But when he found out that she has already left for the orchid pavilion, he hurriedly went over

    He was hoping for her to go somewhere else rather than an orchid pavilion because he knew that nothing good woulde out if she went there alone.

    And his hunch was right. His mother and Xiao Li? forced her to give up on her position and powers.

    He doesn''t know what more would have happened if he hadn''t went over there.

    " Were you nning to give up your powers if I wouldn''t havee early?" Ji Cheng asked with his deep voice.

    He wanted to know her thoughts and what she would have done if he hadn''te early.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she heard his voice. His tone was deep and helpless.

    It felt strange watching him asking this question with all seriousness.

    " Why should I give my powers to them? I am not stupid." she said casually as she made her way to the bed and sat down.

    She didn''t realize but her tone has be casual andfortable.

    A smile appeared on his lips as she saw her talking informally to him. He felt pleased when she talked to him informally.

    " Really? Then why were you standing in the middle so vulnerably? Ji Cheng sat beside her as he turned to look at her.

    When Ji Cheng reached there and saw her standing in the middle looking vulnerable, he felt a pang in his heart.

    She looked pitiful standing there like this.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard him calling her, '' vulnerable''.

    In what way she was looking vulnerable? If he wouldn''t havee early, then she would have given Xiao Li and Wen Xu a lesson.

    They wouldn''t have dared to bother her anymore.

    It was his fault foring early and ruining her n.

    " I was not standing there helplessly. I was standing there with my head held high and was confident enough to face them myself." she boasted with her chest puffed out with a confident smile on her face

    Ji Cheng raised his brows as he smiled interestingly. He was d that Zhao Ming was not behaving weakly.

    Zhao Ming also smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions and asked, " Are you nning to sleep here?"

    Ji Cheng was surprised by her question. It was the first time that she had asked him a question like this.

    Generally, she always forces him to go back to his chamber.

    " You want me to stay here for a night? " Ji Cheng asked as he leaned closer to her. He was grinning yfully as he closened the distance between them.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly came closer to her. She has asked him this question because she felt morefortable than before.

    And since she has slept many times with him on the same bed, so she didn''t feel that it was such a big deal.

    However, she didn''t realize it herself but things have changed so much since they kissed.

    She didn''t see this change but Ji Cheng noticed it very well.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly leaned closer to her but she didn''t back away. She looked at him as she pursed her lips.

    Her cheeks started flushing but she didn''t move away and stayed rooted on the same spot.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled up seeing her not stepping back.

    He leaned closer, closing the remaining distance between them. His gaze was fixed on her rose tinted lips which were smooth as rose petals.

    Zhao Ming''s body shuddered when she felt his warm breath on her face. Her heart was thumping crazily as he wasing close to her.

    She clenched her dress with her hands tightly in nervousness. She was nervous however, she didn''t want to back away.

    Because she also liked this foreign feeling which she felt when they first kissed. She couldn''t bother with anything and just enjoy this moment.

    She shut her eyes tightly as she felt Ji Cheng''s lips brushing by the corner of her lip. Her body trembled on this slight touch.

    " Your highness."

    Just as Ji Cheng was about to kiss her lips, Feng Ju, who had returned, called out to him from outside as he knocked on the door.

    Zhao Ming, who had already closed her eyes was startled upon hearing Feng Ju''s voice and hurriedly pushed Ji Cheng away with her hands.

    She nervously stood up and ran towards the vanity table. She looked at the door and realized that it was still closed.

    She felt her chest tightened as she remembered that the door was shut and he couldn''te in? before Ji Cheng allowed them.

    But since her eyes were closed, she got nervous thinking that he hade in, so she hurriedly stood up.

    ''What have you done Xie Ming?'' she sighed inwardly as she felt so embarrassed.

    Ji Chengughed lightly when he realized what just happened. She has pushed him just because she thought that Feng Ju has entered the room.

    He sighed lightly as he straightened his clothes trying to hide his awkward expressions.

    " Come in."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft, please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn.

 Chapter 417 - She Doesnt Deserve All This Happiness.

    <h4>Chapter 417 - She Doesn''t Deserve All This Happiness.</h4>

    Zhao Ming felt her face burning up due to embarrassment. She stood in front of the mirror as she picked up the woodenb in nervousness and startedbing her hair in daze.

    She did not dare to turn around and nce at him.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her embarrassed reaction. He sat up straight on the bed as he said, " Come in."

    Feng Ju who was standing outside, opened the door cautiously and entered the room. He bowed to Ji Cheng and then Zhao Ming.

    However, when he saw the gaze in Ji Cheng''s eyes, he felt his body stiffening. Ji Cheng was ring at him with killing intent.

    Feng Ju swallowed his saliva and said, " His highness, I have informed Minister Ri to issue the Red Letters to Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li. However, he is asking for a reason to mention in the letter especially of Empress Dowager."

    The red letter is an official warning letter which needs a reasonable exnation to issue it. And since it is for Empress Dowager who herself holds the prominent position in the pce, it''s not easy to issue a Red Letter to her.

    There should be a valid reason for it. If things didn''t go as he wanted, Wen Xu can call the meeting of ministers to discuss this issue.

    Though he is an Emperor but even an Emperor cannot run his reign with the disagreement and chaos in his court.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard Feng Ju''s words. He nodded and said, " Ask him to meet me tomorrow in my study. I will talk to him about this matter. But proceed with? the hold on their budget for now and tell him that I will give him the reason tomorrow and we can issue the red letterter."

    Zhao Ming saw the serious look on Ji Cheng''s face. She turned to look at Feng Ju who seemed to be surprised as well.

    Now she started to wonder what Red Letter could be? Why was everyone so scared about it?

    " Yes His highness. " Feng Ju replied and was about to go out when Ji Cheng said, " Don''t shout like this from next time if the door is closed."

    " You can simply talk to meter."

    Feng Ju was puzzled when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. He couldn''t understand what he meant until he saw Zhao Ming''s flushed expressions.

    His eyes widened in shock upon realization. He bowed in front of him and said," I am sorry that I disturbed you. I am sorry." he apologized many times before leaving.

    It was the first time he has apologized so many times. But he was so scared that he might have interrupted something important.

    Zhao Ming was bewildered seeing his reaction. It was too extreme the way he reacted.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed seeing him apologizing.

    When Feng Ju came out of the room, he shut the door behind him as he took a deep breath.

    '' Did I interrupt them?''

    He was scared at the thought that he might have disturb them while they were making the future heir of the Ji Dynasty. That would be the state crime if that happened.

    His expressions turned petrified as he was afraid that Ji Cheng might punish her tomorrow for interrupting them like this.

    Lu shi who just came back to Lotus pavilion, looked at him and asked, " Why are you standing here like this?"

    She looked at him questioningly as he was standing in front of the door and was taking heavy breaths.

    He was still scared of Ji Cheng''s killing intent that he had just seen.

    Hearing Lu shi''s words, he looked over her and straightened his back.

    " Ahem. Nothing. " He walked out of the pavilion like nothing happened but deep down he was too scared to knock on the door next time.

    " What''s wrong with him?" Lu shi shook her head as she had no idea why he was behaving strangely.

    ...

    Inside the chamber, Zhao Ming put down theb and walked to the bed as she sat beside Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with interest as she sat down. He was hoping to continue from where they stopped but Zhao Ming changed the topic and asked, " What is Red Letter?"

    " Lu shi and Feng Ju were both shocked when they heard that you are issuing red letters to Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Is it red in colour that''s why it''s called red letter?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was shocked when he heard her question. He was puzzled as to how she made this kind of conception.

    He chuckled and said," Red letters are not called red letters because it''s red in color. In fact, the word red is used to signify the warning attached to this official letter. Giving someone a red letter means that you''re officially warning them and they will be removed from their position if they received another letter. " he exined to her as he looked at her seriously.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock. She didn''t expect it to be this serious.

    She has thought that Ji Cheng was only bluffing about removing Wen Xu from her position. But he actually made up his mind to send them red letters.

    " Oh. I never thought that it could be this serious." she said as she nodded her head.

    However, she still felt ufortable about it. She doesn''t know why he was supporting her like this and why now?

    She has heard stories in the pce from different sources and some from Lu shi that in the past, Ji Cheng never nced at her.

    Neither he said anything to Wen Xu and Xiao Li? despite knowing what was happening in the pce. It was sure that he was aware of the? things that were happening in the past because he said that he knows what Wen Xu has done.

    But why has he never said anything to them before? And why was he supporting her now?

    She felt this unsettling feeling inside her heart because she knows that Zhao Ming has loved him so much yet she never? get to see this side of him

    She died without knowing that he also loved her. She doesn''t know what went wrong between them but she felt ufortable thinking that the love that belongs to Zhao Ming was being showered at her.

    '' She does not deserve all this happiness.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 418 - Why Are You Being So Nice To Me.

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Why Are You Being So Nice To Me.</h4>

    " Ji Cheng." Zhao Ming called him out as she held her head down.

    .

    Ji Cheng raised his brows seeing her paleplexion and serious expression.

    His smile disappeared as he asked, " What happened?"

    He looked at her seriously as he stretched his hand and ced it on her hand which was on herp.

    " Can I ask you something?" Zhao Ming raised her head as she looked into his dark orbit eyes.

    Ji Cheng nodded as he looked at her seriously.

    He does not know what she was about to ask but from her expressions it was clear that she wasn''t in the mood to goof around.

    " Whyˇ­ Are you being so nice to me?" she asked as she looked into his eyes with questions.

    Ji Cheng was surprised for a moment when he heard her question. His lips pursed as he was unsure how to answer this question.

    " What do you mean by this? Can''t I be nice to my wife? " he asked her a question in return.

    He couldn''t understand what she meant by her question.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " That''s not what I mean. I mean why are you being so nice to me now? You know that I don''t have my past memories. However, I had heard many things from the people, how you never nced at me before. You always ignored me and never interfered when Empress Dowager and Xiao Li treated me badly. "

    She has heard many servants talking behind her back here and there and also Lu shi has also told her many things about the past.

    " But I am curious why your attitude suddenly changed? You even argued with your mother and Xiao Li for me. Why are you suddenly treating me so nicely?"

    She was feeling ufortable because he was treating her with care and extremely nice. Though she didn''t hate this, however, she was feeling ufortable because she is not Zhao Ming.

    She knows that his love and care was for Zhao Ming and she is enjoying everything in her stead.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he stared at her. His eyes dimmed as he finally spoke.

    He pursed his lips as he realized that it''s time that he needed to talk to her about this.

    " At first I was unsure of my feelings towards you. When I first saw you when I was 15 years old, I was puzzled because it was the first time I smiled when I saw you." a smile appeared on his lips when he remembered how adorable she looked while ying with a butterfly when he saw her for the first time.

    " I grew up while seeing the harsh reality of the pce and was forced to learn those things which I was not fond of because I had to be the Emperor in the future. I had to hide my feelings and learn to be cold and ruthless for the sake of taking the throne in the future."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions wereplicated and full of old painful memories.

    " After when my grandfather, the old Emperor, fixed our marriage I was happy yet a little upset that I was dragging you with me to face the bitter reality of the pce. "

    " However, after our engagement got fixed, I went to the borders to learn martial arts and war techniques and eventually went to the war. The experience of war was brutal and bloody. Without my knowing, the little innocence that left inside me died when I saw my friend who was also myrade dying in front of me. "

    Ji Cheng''s hand trembled as he remembered that scene. It was his first ever war that he attended and it was brutal and blood was everywhere.

    " That day i realized that even though I am the future Emperor, I can''t save everyone. I wasn''t able to save the people who were close to me. Slowly and steadily I lost contact with people and started detaching myself. The emotions inside me started to disappear slowly. "

    He remembered how he has be a heartless man from being an innocent boy. At a young age, the experience of war made him heartless and ruthless.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng as she felt pity for him. He has to see the brutal side of the world as such a young age.

    The pain in his eyes was visible. He looked vulnerable while talking about the dark past.

    " Then when I came back after years, I had to ascend the throne and had to marry you to fulfill the promise I made to grandfather." his expressions softened as he talked about the past.

    " However, at that time I was so frustrated and stressed because I recently lost my grandfather, had to take the responsibility of being the Emperor. Also, I feel bad and envious of you at the same time because you seemed to be unaware of the difficulties and cruel side of the Pce. "

    " I didn''t know how to respond when you smiled looking at me. It was getting hard for me to get adjusted to the normal life after he came back from the war. "

    " But soon after we got married, I didn''t get the time to talk to you and know you when I had to go for another war and this time, it was for my people and my Empire in danger. "

    " At that time, I was not the prince like before. I was the Emperor and that''s why the responsibility was bigger.

    " After our marriage, I was in the war and after months when I returned I came with Xiao Li. But Zhao Ming, trust me, I never wanted this marriage to happen. However, at that time, I had no option. I had to marry her to make alliance with L country to prevent war with them. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked," But you must have other options than marrying her? Marrying someone for an alliance? Is that what you left with at that time? " she asked with curiosity.

    She has seen the different world with different rules, so she was trying to understand whatpelled him to take his step.

    .

    Ji Cheng looked at her and continued," Yes. That was myst option. My Empire was not stable at that time and if L country waged war on us at that time, I wouldn''t be able to save Ji Dynasty, the people living here nor my family."

    He said with all seriousness. Because he knows that if they would have lost a war, then not only his Empire and territory would have lost in the war but the lives of thousands of people and his family would have been destroyed for sure.

    In the war, women have to bear the consequences of the war between men. They use women as their weapon and use their bodies to please their lust. He has seen the cruelty of the war, that''s why he knows this.

    However, he didn''t go into details of how she would have been in danger if they would have lost in war.

    Because they would have used her as his weakness to pull him down.

    He could bear to lose his Empire but cannot see someone hurting Zhao Ming. But in the end, he was the one who hurted her the most.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 419 - You Lost The Chance To Apologise To The Right Person.

    <h4>Chapter 419 - You Lost The Chance To Apologise To The Right Person.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng as she felt bad for him. Hisplexion has turned pale as he remembered all the things that he has bottled up inside his heart for all this time.

    He has never shared his feelings and how he felt during that period. He was afraid of telling her all of this, fearing that she think of him as weak and ipetent.

    However, now he doesn''t care about this anymore. He has realised that nothing is as important for him than her. If he tries to maintain his image and will never share his deep secrets with her, then there is no way that they will be able to share their lives with each other.

    Ji Cheng continued as he said, " After bringing Xiao Li, I had to make a few more marriage alliances but they were not as powerful as L country. That''s why mother favoured Xiao Li more."

    " Though I married Xiao Li and brought other consorts to the pce, I never had any feelings towards them like I had for you. In fact, I even told Xiao Li that I may love someone else and might not give her the love that she needed, but she said that she is fine with it. " He tried to exin this because he was worried that she might think that he doesn''t like her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was at a loss for words as she could not imagine why Xiao Li wanted to marry Ji Cheng even when he told her that he doesn''t love her?

    " In thest year, I was mostly at war. And whenever I came back a few times, I had to look at the court management. I found out many things that happened behind me, but I ignored it. " Ji Cheng hung his head down as he exined everything to her.

    " Because I didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. I thought mother would acknowledge you sooner orter. I ignored you and your loneliness in the pce and was too focused on the Empire and it''s management that I didn''t see your pain. "

    " And when I was finally able to strengthen my power and expand the territory of the Ji Dynasty, it was toote for me to mend the situation. When I came back from myst battle, things took a steep turn. " he paused as he remembered the time when he heard the rumors of Zhao Ming having a rtionship with her bodyguard that were spreading in the pce.

    He pursed his lips as he was afraid to talk about that incident at this moment. Though she has no memories, he was afraid that all of this would make her ufortable.

    " And after I came back, things went wrong and you tried to attempt suicide. You know, I felt that how wrong I was all this while when I ignored your feelings and your sufferings. I realized how self centered I was to focus only on the Empire and its management. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard him talk about her suicide. She felt slightly ufortable about it because she was always suspicious about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt.

    She still cannot believe the girl like Zhao Ming tried to take her life. She always felt that there is something wrong about this suicide attempt though she does not know about it at this moment.

    " That was the time I realized that we should not take anything for granted. I was so heartbroken at that time when you were in aa. I was afraid that I would never get to see you again. "

    " Iˇ­ Was afraid that you would not wake up again. I was ming and cursing at myself for not looking at your pain and agony. " his voice choked while speaking.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions softened when she heard his words. She felt a pang in her heart seeing how much he loved Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng looked up at Zhao Ming with gentleness in his eyes and said," Zhao Ming, will you give me another chance to atone for all my mistakes? I know I was ignorant and a bastard in the past, but can you give me one more chance?"

    " I swear I won''t let you feel lonely and sad again. I will never let you face difficulties alone again. I will always be by your side to protect you. This time I won''t let you go. Can you give me this chance? I want to show you the real side of Ji Cheng to you. "

    " I want to be your husband rather than the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Zhao Ming, I know I don''t deserve forgiveness for my doings, but I really want us to be together. "

    " Zhao Ming, will you give me thisst chance to win your heart back? " he asked her with all seriousness.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard as he saw how desperate he looked while asking her this question.

    A part of her was feeling bad for Zhao Ming, however she was feeling envious of her as well.

    Zhao Ming didn''t love the wrong man. Instead, their circumstances were not right.

    She felt bad for Zhao Ming that she didn''t live to hear his confession butˇ­ She was feeling unsettled because this confession was not for her either.

    Her eyes turned teary when she realized how ironic it is. She wanted to go back to her world but she was feeling jealous of Zhao Ming at the same time.

    After a moment, she said, " I.. Am not in position to give you this chance. I don''t remember what happened in the past, but Ji Cheng you lost your chance to apologise to the right person." she said her words as she looked at him with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard her words. He couldn''t understand her meaning and urged," Zhao Ming, do you still hate me? "

    He asked her thinking that she is not ready to give him another chance, so he asked her worriedly.

    He was afraid to hear the answer to this question because if it is, ''yes'' , his heart will break into pieces. He knows that he deserves this but doesn''t want to hear it either.

    His question hit her hard because she saw the pain behind his question.

    She took a deep breath and replied, " No. I don''t hate you." her gaze was definite and fixated at him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 420 - I Am Not The Same Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 420 - I Am Not The Same Zhao Ming.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at the desperate expressions on Ji Cheng''s face and said, " I don''t hate you."

    A relieved smile appeared on his face as he breathed out.

    But before he could say anything, Zhao Ming continued, " Ji Cheng, I don''t hate you because I don''t know anything. However, it is true that you lost your chance to apologise to the right person."

    " This apology should have belonged to the person who has bear all the cruelties of this pce just for you. For the sake to be with you."

    " I am not the one who waited for you neither was it me who had to experience all the humiliation because of you . " she said on the behalf of Zhao Ming.

    She felt that it was unfair for her to forgive him because it should be the choice left to the real Zhao Ming.

    What right does she have to forgive him so easily? It was not her who has experienced all this.

    Ji Cheng was confused and worried at the same time. He didn''t know what she was talking about yet he was waiting for her toplete her words.

    " Zhao Ming,.. I" Ji Cheng wanted to say something when she raised her hand to stop him.

    " Let meplete."

    Ji Cheng nodded and waited for her..

    " Ji Cheng, I know it''s been hard on you as well. You had a pce to manage and had to experience the war after effects as well. But all of this cannot be an excuse for you to mistreat someone else. "

    " You got married to Zhao Ming and brought her to the pce knowing the reality of the pce. Yet you never asked her if she was fine or needed a shoulder to cry on? "

    " Ji Cheng, sometimes people don''t want someone to fight for them but to support them. If you couldn''t do anything to help them, you can at least help them morally. I am sure, the Zhao Ming in the past wouldn''t have med you if you had shown her this side of you. " she said gently as she looked at him.

    She saw his puzzled expression as she pursed her lips.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t understand why she was talking like a person who doesn''t have anything to do with it. She was talking as if she was talking about someone else.

    " Ji Cheng, since I don''t remember anything and don''t have my memories, I can easily say that I forgive you. But I don''t think that I have the right to say this, since I was not the one who experienced all this."

    Ji Cheng looked at her seriously as he started to understand her meaning. From her words, it looked like she was talking like this because she doesn''t have her memories.

    Zhao Ming saw his disappointmented expression and sighed.

    " I can''t forgive you for your past deedsˇ­" she paused before continuing, "But I won''t judge you for that either. Since I wasn''t the one who experienced all this, I won''t me you for that." she said as she looked at him.

    She knows that her words might seem strange to him but it''s a truth for her. She has no right to give him forgiveness nor to punish him when he treats her so well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with seriousness as he tried to read her thoughts. He couldn''t understand if she is ready to give their rtionship another chance or not?

    " And about giving the new start to our rtionship, I think I need to tell you this thing before." Zhao Ming continued as she held her head down.

    " Ji Cheng, I am not the same Zhao Ming. Since the day I woke up from thea, I have changed. I am not the same Zhao Ming who loved you crazily or not the one who could bear the insults from Empress Dowager or others."

    " I believe in give and take. I will respect you only in return if you respect me as well. If you''re fine with me being clumsy, sharp tongued and outgoing, then I think we can get along with each other".

    She thought that she needed to inform him about this thing. She has noticed that there was a huge difference between her and real Zhao Ming''s personalities.

    So she needs to make him clear that this is her, not Zhao Ming. Although, she didn''t tell him that she was not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming.

    However, she has vaguely told him that she is the different person from before and she won''t let anyone insult her for the sake of someone else''s respect.

    Ji Cheng looked at her as a gentle smile appeared on his face. He has seen that she has changed alot since she woke up from thea.

    She doesn''t even have her memories, however she has be more brave and bold than before.

    Truthfully, he really liked this change in her. She looked like a true Empress with her cold and sharp tongued personality.

    He believed that all her words sounded like this because she has no recollection of the past which resulted in a change in her attitude and personality.

    " I know that I might have missed my opportunity to apologize to you since you don''t remember any of it. But I promise, I will not repeat my mistake and will make you fall for me over again." he smiled as he looked at her.

    " You''re quite self confident. Aren''t you? " Zhao Ming joked as she looked at him.

    Ji Cheng smiled as he felt the burden in his heart reducing since they have talked about this issue.

    " I like this side of you more. I won''t ask you to hold back and you can do whatever you want. After all, you''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, no one can stop you to do whatever you want. Also, if anything happens in the future you just simply need to inform me, I will deal with it. " he said as he tightened his grip on her hand which was on herp.

    Zhao Ming''s smile widened when she heard his words. Especially, '' I like this side of you more'', touched her heart.

    It was the first time who said that they liked her, and her '' rude'' personality. Generally, everyone? called her rude but he said that he liked it.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she said, " Soˇ­"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows as he waited for her to speak.

    " So.. Should we eat now?"

    -_-

    Ji Cheng was speechless when she talked about food at this moment. He was expecting her to say something serious.

    He chuckled and nodded." We should definitely eat."

    Ji Cheng smiled as he looked at her. She is really different.

    Her way of changing topic is really unique.

    Zhao? Ming sighed as she feltfortable speaking her mind. Now she can at least be herself in front of him.

    Though she has not told him about hering from the other world because she was not sure if she should talk about it or not.

    She needs to know the reason she came to this world before telling it to anyone.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 421 - Bai Xiuren

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Bai Xiuren</h4>

    ***

    After talking with Doctor Lu, Xie Ming and Liwei left to leave for home.

    While going to the parking, Xie Ming kept ncing at Liwei. He was quiet yet seems normal. He didn''t look strange or cold to her.

    She was confused exactly what he was thinking. After treating Mrs. Lu, now she got involved with the case or autistic child.

    She was worried if he still believed the words of learning medicine abroad.

    In the car, while Liwei was driving, Xie Ming was busy ncing at him.

    " Do you have something to say?" Liwei asked as he sensed her constant gaze on him.

    Xie Ming looked at him, startled " Noˇ­ Nothing."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything since Liwei didn''t ask her but she was worried seeing that he was not speaking as well.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. He didn''t say anything and focused on the road.

    By now, he had understood that Xie Ming was hiding something. Because ording to his investigation, Xie Ming never got in contact with anyone named Zhao Bai.

    There was no information of her learning medicine from anyone instead she was more interested in fashion.

    He also found it odd that there was a huge change in her personality. At first, he thought that she had a change of heart after getting up from aa but this can''t possibly bring this much change.

    She started cooking traditional dishes and that too, better than his mother. He knows that the Xie Ming in the past didn''t know the basics of cooking.

    Also, she not only treated the pregnant woman but also today she detected that the child has autism.

    From Doctor Lu''s words, it was clear that it''s not easy to detect autism in children unless one has? years of experience.

    However, despite his suspicions, he doesn''t want to ask her directly. He wanted her to tell him whenever she felt like it.

    He was sure that Xie Ming was surely a special girl and her secret must be as special as her.

    But since their rtionship is going smoothly, he knows that she will tell her everything when she will feel like it.

    ˇ­.

    " Where are we going?" Xie Ming asked when she realized that they weren''t going home.

    " To eat." Liwei said as he took a turn.

    Xie Ming nodded as it was past lunch time because so much time was wasted in the hospital.

    After a while, Liwei stopped the car in front of the restaurant and passed the car keys to the valet.

    Liwei stepped out of the car and went to Xie Ming''s side and opened the door for her.

    Xie Ming smiled and held onto his hand and got out of the car and went into the restaurant.

    ˇ­

    In the restaurant Liwei ordered all the favourite dishes of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was relieved because Liwei seemed to be normal as he didn''t ask her anything.

    While eating Liwei looked at her eating elegantly with her posture prim and proper.

    Xie Ming suddenly looked up and saw him staring at her which caught him off guard

    Xie Ming smiled when she saw him looking at her.

    " Ahmm.. I just received a message from Doctor Lu."

    " What is he saying?"

    " He is apologizing that he needs to postpone today''s dinner to some other day."

    Xie Ming raised her brows in question and asked, " Why?"

    Xie Ming was confused because they just left the hospital and he invited them for dinner but now he was postponing it.

    " He said that he has to attend an emergency meeting while he just found out that his parents have gone out of the city and wille tomorrow only." he said while looking at his phone.

    Doctor Lu doesn''t stay with his family and lives in the apartment near his hospital, that''s why he didn''t know that his parents are out of the city.

    Also, it will be strange to call them for dinner when he is not there himself.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes as she shrugged her shoulders. She felt that it''s for the better because she doesn''t want to go to Lu Mansion as well. .

    She was hell tired and wanted to go home and rest. She has a photoshoot tomorrow, so she needs to rest well

    .

    Liwei didn''t say anything and smiled.

    After eating, Liwei paid the bill as they got up from their seats and proceeded to exit the restaurant.

    " Liwei."

    They halted in their steps when a feminine low voice called out Liwei''s name.

    Xie Ming''s brows furrowed as she turned around to see who was calling Liwei with his first name.

    Because not everyone can call him with his? name. Generally, others call him as Jin Liwei or Mr. Jin while only close friends and family designate him like this.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw a woman who was fair, slim and tall walking towards them. The woman was wearing a red colored bodycon dress with straps.

    Her nude high heels were making her look much taller and attractive. Xie Ming pursed her lips because the woman in front of her looked beautiful and attractive even to her.

    Her cat-like eyes and dark brown hair were giving herplex issues. However, before she could ask the woman who she is, Liwei interrupted her.

    " Bai Xiuren?" Liwei called out the woman in surprise.

    The woman smiled lightly as she walked towards them.

    " When did you came back from Australia?" Liwei asked as he stretched his hand to hand shake with her but the woman raised her arms to give him a hug.

    Xie Ming saw the awkward expressions on the woman''s face as she shook hands with Liwei.

    " I came a few days back. " she smiled while looking at Liwie. Her gaze fell on Xie Ming as she shifted it back to Liwei.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw that the woman nced at her indifferently. She didn''t even smile while doing so.

    " And she is?" Bai Xie Ren looked at Xie Ming politely as she asked Liwei.

    " Oh, yeah, let me introduce two of you. She is Xie Ming, my wife." Liwei ced his hand around Xie Ming and squeezed her shoulders lightly

    The polite smile in Bai Xie Ren''s face disappeared when she heard Liwei''s words.

    She saw Liwei''s hand around Xie Ming wrapped intimately.

    Though she managed her expressions and put on a smile on her face as she said," I never knew that you were married."

    " Yeah. After all, you and Bai Ju went to Australia soon after graduation and we didn''t have anymunication after that." he said as he was reminded about the past.

    He, Bai Ju and Xiao Jun were childhood friends who went to the same school and Bai Xiuren is Bai Ju''s sister.

    She always hangs out with them and they allowed her as well because they knew that Bai Xiuren has a peculiar personality which is hard to get with everyone.

    " Xie Ming, do you remember about my childhood friend Bai Ju about whom I told you before." he asked her as he looked at her.

    Xie Ming nodded as she remembered that he talked about him when they went to the high ss restaurant in Bali.

    " She is his twin sister, Bai Xiuren. "

    Xie Ming nodded as she understood. She smiled at her and shook hands with her politely.

    However, while shaking hands, she felt that Bai Xiuren put extra force to it. Xie Ming felt ufortable seeing her reaction but didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming forced a smile as she retracted her hand from the handshake.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 422 - Mrs Jin... Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Mrs Jin... Are You Jealous?</h4>

    Xie Ming retracted her hand from the handshake with Bai Xiuren as she grabbed Liwei''s arm and hugged it tightly pulling him towards her.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise with a smile on his face.

    Bai Xiuren saw Xie Ming''s action and smiled stiffly.

    " If you came early, then what about Bai Ju? He didn''te with you?" Liwei asked her as he looked at Bai Xiuren.

    " He got some work at thest moment. So he didn''te with me but he wille back in two days." she said while brushing her hair and putting them behind her ears revealing her slender neck.

    Liwei nodded as he heard her words. " By the way, what were you doing here?"

    " I am meeting my friend here. She has not arrived yet so I was waiting for her. " she said with a warm smile.

    Liwei nodded and said, " Then let''s meet again when Bai Jues back."

    Bai Xiuren nodded and walked towards him and gave him a hug and said," Let''s meet another time."

    She gave him her business card as she smiled and nced at Xie Ming with the side eye.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when she suddenly hugged Liwei. A frown appeared on her face but she didn''t say anything because she doesn''t know the extent of friendship between them.

    Moreover, hugging is a normal action of greeting in this world, so she doesn''t want to make a fuss out of it.

    But it doesn''t mean she liked it. .

    In fact, Liwei was surprised as well. He was not expecting her to hug him suddenly. But since she was Bai Ju''s sister, he didn''t think otherwise.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie." Bai Xiuren smiled at Xie Ming while saying this.

    Xie Ming frowns when she hears Bai Xiuren addressing her as Ms. Xie. She could have called her Xie Ming or Mrs. Jin. But she chose to call her Ms. Xie.

    " Ah, my friend has arrived. Let''s meet again next time." she looked out of the window as she saw her friend walking towards the restaurant and bid goodbye to Xie Ming and Liwie.

    They didn''t stay there anymore and exited the restaurant after bidding farewell with Bai Xiuren. Xie Ming''s expressions were stiff and ufortable.

    She knows that Liwei is handsome and attractive and many girls swoon over him.

    But she never bothered about them in the past because he never looked at them even for a moment. However, this girl is not only extremely pretty, she has a pretty good bond with Liwei as well.

    Though she was not threatened by her, this feeling of being provoked is not pleasant at all.

    When they exited the restaurant, Liwei nced at Xie Ming whose expression was stiffened and she wasn''t saying anything.

    He felt a strange strong aura from her.

    " Is anything wrong?" he asked as the valet brought his car and passed him the car keys.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and turned to the other side and sat on the passenger seat.

    -_-

    Liwei was surprised for a moment seeing Xie Ming giving him the silent treatment.

    He also sat in the car and nced at her from sideways.

    ˇ­.

    They reached home in 20 minutes and in those 20 minutes Xie Ming didn''t say anything to him and looked out of the window all the time.

    She didn''t even give him a nce in the car since they left the restaurant.

    When they reached home, she didn''t talk to him? and went upstairs without ncing at him.

    Liwei was confused as he had no idea what happened to her. Why did she suddenly get angry with him?

    Yu mei and head butler were also in the living? room and saw Xie Ming treading to upstairs with no emotions on her face.

    Liwei sighed and went upstairs to know the cause of her behavior. He has no idea why he was being ignored for no reason.

    " Xie Ming?" he slowly pushed open the door of their bedroom. He saw that she was taking her clothes from the closet.

    " Are you going for a bath?" Liwei asked as he stood there with his hands folded in front of his chest.

    Xie Ming didn''t look at him nor replied to his question.

    She simply picked up her night dress from the closet and mmed the closet door with a Bang.

    Liwei was stunned seeing her anger. His breath hitched as he saw her face devoid of any expressions.

    It was the first time he felt a little scared of her.

    " Is something bothering you?" Liwei asked carefully as she turned to walk towards the bathroom.

    .

    She halted in her steps and red at him, " No. I am '' absolutely'' fine." she said with a smile on her face.

    Liwei felt his chest tightening. She was smiling but he could see that she didn''t mean that smile.

    " Youˇ­.are you jealous?" he asked as he remembered that she was behaving strangely since they met Bai Xiuren at the restaurant.

    Xie Ming opened the bathroom door and was about to enter in when she stopped in her actions. Her expressions turned sour as she wondered if she was really jealous.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. Her expressions were enough for him to know her thoughts.

    " Oh.. So Mrs. Jin is jealous. I never knew that you can be the jealous type." he chuckled as he walked towards her.

    Xie Ming''s jaw tightened as she said, " I am not.." she turned her head and before she couldplete her words, Liwei interrupted her by cing his lips over her soft lips.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly kissed her. She stumbled back as she tightly held onto the half opened bathroom door.

    He grabbed her by the waist as he kissed her. His kiss was frivolous and yful.

    He bit down on her lower lip yfully and sucked them afterwards.

    Xie Ming moaned in pain mixed with pleasure and ced her one hand on his shoulder trying to keep her bnce. Her legs had gone? weak as she was trying to keep up with his passionate kiss.

    Liwei pulled her closer, reducing the distance between their warm bodies and feeling her warm body hidden under her thin dress.

    Xie Ming removed her hand from the door and put her arms on his shoulders while trying to assess the situation.

    Her mind went dizzy as she closed her eyes and returned his kiss. There are very few moments when she shows her boldness and reciprocates the intimacy in their rtionship.

    It could be her conservative and reserved nature fromst life but it was still quite difficult for her to be open about her expressions and physical intimacy.

    However, while he was kissing her,she remembered how Bai Xiuren hugged Liwei in front of her while giving her a mocking look.

    She felt a sense of insecurity at that time and she returned his kiss with the equal passion to remind herself that it was only her who could kiss him, not that Bai Xiuren.

    Liwei was surprised when he felt her taking initiative in the kissing. He didn''t take the lead and let her kiss him with her sloppy actions.

    She bit him back on her lips making him moan in pleasure rather than pain. Xie Ming felt his hand squeezing her butt which made her body shudder.

    Her body clinged to his and he could feel her shudder against his body. He felt a surge of passion in his body as she ignited the fire inside him.

    He opened his eyes as he saw Xie Ming''s closed eyes and enticing expression and those delicate cheeks. She was kissing him with her close eyes but those expressions made it difficult for him to control his feelings? towards her.

    He tightened her other hand around her waist as he took the lead again and deepened the kiss while raising her lightly from the floor.

    Xie Ming felt herself floating in the air as he held her by the waist and raised her from the floor while kissing her frivolously.

    Her mind had already gone nk and eyes turned hazy as he was kissing her. The thoughts about Bai Xiuren and the jealousy in her heart has been dissipated with his actions rather than words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 423 - Lets Take A Bath Together.

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Let''s Take A Bath Together.</h4>

    WARNING : MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.

    Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei lifted her from the floor while holding her from her waist and continued kissing her.

    Her body trembled in his arms as she wrapped her arms around his neck tightly to hold on him for her dear life.

    Liwei pulled her up and wrapped her legs around his waist. Xie Ming gasped when he did that while kissing her.

    " Ahmm." Xie Ming struggled to breathe and when she couldn''t take it anymore she patted his shoulder to leave her.

    Liwei parted the kiss as they panted to take their breath. Xie Ming put her head in his nape as her chest was heaving violently.

    Liwei smelled the scent of her perfume which made his mind hazy. He started cing gentle kisses on her neck which made her tremble in his arms.

    She could feel where everything was going. " Liwei not now. I haven''t taken a bath yet." she said while clutching his shoulder.

    Liwei paused for a second when his lips curled in a smile.

    " What a coincidence, I haven''t taken one as well. Then, let''s take a bath together." he said with a sly smile as he entered the bathroom together with Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming gasped in shock and was about to deny when he entered the bathroom with her.

    At first, she was nning to take a bath to calm her sense and fresh her mind but she never imagined that this would turn out like this.

    Liwei was holding her in his arms tightly with her legs wrapped around him, and kissed on her neck and smooth white corbone.

    When they reached inside the bathroom, he ced her on the wash basin counter and again kissed her frivolously on her lips again.

    He kissed her on her face, cheeks to her lips and from lips to her neck, he tasted every part of her.

    His eyes were burning with passion as he parted from kiss and looked at her messy appearance.

    Her hair was messy and her dress was disheveled revealing her left shoulder making her look enticing.

    He took a deep breath as he walked to the bathtub and started the water in the tub. Xie Ming felt her body burning in passion and embarrassment at the same time.

    By now, they have only done it one time in Bali, and now when they are back, it will be their second time and first time in their house.

    She clutched her hands in a fist as she felt her cheeks turning scarlet red with his constant gaze on her.

    The tap was on and water was filling in the tub. Liwei walked towards Xie Ming and hugged her waist pulling her closer.

    Xie Ming felt her breath getting heavy as he moved her face towards her and started nibbling on her ear.

    When his lips touched her ears, she took a deep breath as he started biting them sensually.

    " Let''s bath together." he started unbuttoning his shirt buttons and she pursed her lips as she saw him removing his shirt.

    She gulped in admiration as he removed his shirt and his bare chest and abs came in her sight. That night, when they were in Bali, it was night time and dark but now it was brightly lit and she could see his perfect upper body.

    After removing his shirt he came closer to her as he positioned himself between her legs making her eyes widen in shock. He was still wearing his pants but this position was too much for her.

    Xie Ming came out of her shock when he started unzipping her dress from the back. He was hugging her and unzipping her dress from back.

    Her face flushed when he was running his fingers on her bare back after unzipping her dress.

    He kissed her neck making her tremble in his arms. Slowly he took off her dress making her tremble due to sudden cold and embarrassment.

    Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed as she hid her face in his embrace.

    Liwei chuckled and started cing light kisses on her neck while roaming his hand over her breasts.

    " Ahmm." Xie Ming moaned when his hands were ying with her breasts making her tremble with his touch.

    " Cluck"

    He unbuckled her bra as he looked at her expressions. Her face has turned slightly pink and her lips swollen.

    He ced kisses on her corbone making his way to her breasts. He took one in his mouth while massaging the other with his hand.

    Xie Ming tightly grasped his shoulders digging her nails in his skin. Liwei didn''t feel any pain because the pleasure was more than pain.

    She was breathing heavily and was crying in pain and pleasure as he was ying with her breasts.

    After ying with her breasts for a while, he again moves to her lips as he passionately kisses her, igniting the fire inside his body.

    He looked into her eyes as he carried her in his arms and took her to the bathtub without leaving her soft lips.

    When he parted from her lips, Xie Ming panted and saw him looking at her passionately and his gaze was full of admiration.

    " Why are you so beautiful?"

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she was tightly holding on his neck, and his question made her flush under his gaze.

    He carefully slipped her into the water and he also removed his pants and went into the water.

    Xie Ming gasped when he suddenly entered the bathtub and made her sit on hisp. She has never thought that they will have their second time in the bathtub.

    He kissed her on her bare milky smooth back while leaving slight marks here and there. But he didn''t leave marks on obvious ces since he knew that she had to shoot tomorrow.

    He yed with her breasts while kissing her on the back and slowly moved his hand downward.

    Xie Ming gasped in shock when his hand started roaming on her thigh and moved upward towards the inner thigh.

    She sped her legs tightly as she felt tickling from his touch but he used his hands to part her legs and teased her by making circles on her inner thigh.

    Xie Ming trembled as she could feel the heat from his body even in the water. Their bodies were stuck together as she was sitting on hisp and he was hugging her tightly from the back.

    She could feel something hard poking her from the bottom. She wriggled in his embrace but he held her tightly while making circles on her inner thigh and also rubbing himself against her.

    " Liwei." Xie Ming cried out when she couldn''t bear his teasing. She felt extremely embarrassed because he was teasing her by rubbing his body against her and tickling her inner thigh.

    " What?" Liwei asked, his voice was deep as he asked with his lips brushing against her shoulders.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth because she knew that he was doing this on purpose.

    " Do you want me to do something?" Liwei chuckled as he kept making circles on her thigh yfully.

    " Stop teasing me." Xie Ming gritted her teeth as she cried out in pleasure. His actions were making her body tremble.

    " Oh really?So you tell me, what should I do? Do you want me to do this?"

    Liwei touched her lower lips over her underwear with his fingers making her shudder from his touch.

    He was nning to tease her a little as she has made him wait for her so long. But now it was getting difficult for him to wait for long.

    He stopped teasing her and turned her around to face him and kissed her frivolously on her lips.

    Their naked bodies were clinging to each other in desperation while trying to be one with each other.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 424 - You Still Have Energy To Fight.

    <h4>Chapter 424 - You Still Have Energy To Fight.</h4>

    Yu Mei knocked on the door with a tray in her hands. She brought coffee and cake for them as it was time for snacks and she wanted to see if everything was fine between them.

    Because previously she saw that Xie Ming was angry with Liwei. She wants to check on them if everything is fine or not.

    When she didn''t hear anything, she opened the door to ce the coffee on the table. She looked around to find Xie Ming but wondered when she didn''t see anyone in the room.

    " Oh Liwei"

    " Ahmm."

    " Ahh, not here. It hurts."

    Yu Mei froze on the spot when she heard ambitious noisesing from the bathroom.

    She recognized Xie Ming''s voice as she was shouting Liwei''s name and the way she was crying made her froze in shock.

    Her face turned red when she heard these noises and hurriedly left the room closing the door behind her.

    " Wah. That''s very embarrassing." she put her hands on her face as she felt extremely embarrassed at this moment.

    She hurriedly went downstairs with hurried steps.

    " You gave them coffee? What are they doing? Are they fighting?" the head butler asked her as he was worried about them that they might be fighting.

    Because their rtionship in the past was not good, so they were still worried that they would fight again.

    Yu Mei''s face turned ruby red as she remembered the noises that she heard upstairs.

    " Theyˇ­ are not fighting." Yu mei stuttered as she avoided eye contact with him.

    She walked towards the kitchen when she saw Aunt Zhanging out and asked her, " Yu mei, did you ask Young Mistress what we should make for dinner?"

    Yu mei frowned as she remembered that Aunt Zheng told her to ask Xie Ming about the dinner.

    However, after hearing those noises she hurriedly ran from the room. She blinked her eyes at Aunt Zheng and smiled awkwardly.

    " Ahmm.. I forgot." she pursed her lips as she couldn''t bring herself to say anything.

    Aunt Zheng looked at her face and thought for a while. She found Yu Mei''s expressions weird because she was not only trying to avoid her eye contact but her cheeks were slightly flushed as well.

    She looked up towards the room when her face suddenly lit up with excitement.

    " I understand. You don''t need to go upstairs anymore. I will cook a nutritious dinner tonight." Aunt Zheng happily sped her palms as she went inside the kitchen to prepare for the dinner.

    Yu mei was speechless when she saw the excitement on Aunt Zheng''s face. She doesn''t know what she understood?

    Aunt Zheng was sent by Mother Jin from Jin Mansion to help in the kitchen. The previous kitchen maid left her job because she was getting married.

    That''s why Mother Jin sent Aunt Zheng to Jin Vi to work for them and help with their meals.

    She was experienced and has served the Jin''s from years just like head butler.

    She only came to Jim Vi today when Xie Ming and Liwei were not in the Vi and she met with Head butler and Yu Mei who weed her warmly.

    ˇ­.

    After staying inside the bathroom for more than an hour, Liwei carried Xie Ming out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bathrobe andid her on the bed.

    Xie Ming was dizzy and half asleep. She felt her whole body aching and didn''t have the energy to stand up.

    Liwei was wearing his bathrobe as well as he passed Xie Ming her clothes.

    Xie Ming red at him when he passed her the night dress. Last time in Bali, they only did it one time because it was her first time.

    But today, he insisted on doing another round as well. They were in the bathtub for almost an hour. Her body was now sour and ufortable.

    After he finally stopped , he helped her clean up because she had no energy left in her body.

    Liwei saw her re and chuckled. She looks extremely weak while he was full of energy.

    He wore his night pajama and t-shirt while she sat up on the bed while holding the edge of the bed.

    She looks around when her eyes widen in shock.

    " Liwei, did someonee earlier?"

    Liwei turned around and saw her shocked expression.

    " I don''t think so. Why?" he raised his brows as he doesn''t know why she was asking such a question.

    Xie Ming swallowed her saliva as she pointed towards the tray on the coffee table.

    " Then why is this tray here? It wasn''t there earlier." She remembered that there was nothing on the coffee table when she came into the room because she had put her clutch on the table that time.

    Liwei didn''t know if there was a tray or not but seeing her reaction, he was sure that someone came when they were in the bathroom.

    He pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. He looked up at her and said, " It''s okay. Seems like someone came to give these snacks to us." he said as he took a cookie from the tray and put it into his mouth.

    He doesn''t mind if someone came or not. It''s not like they were doing anything wrong.

    He was with her wife, not with someone else that he needed to be scared about it.

    -_-

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his lips. She felt her whole face turn red from embarrassment.

    She can only hope that someone has not heard anything and just left after cing the snacks.

    " Do you want to stay like this all time? I mean I don''t mind even if you stayed like this." Liwei chuckled as he put both his hands in his pajama pocket.

    Xie Ming who was in daze looked up at him when she heard his words. She narrowed her eyes as she followed his gaze which was on her.

    A lightning struck her when she realized that she was still in the bathrobe and was not wearing anything underneath.

    When she sat up, her bathrobe loosened making her chest visible for him.

    Her face turned crimson red as she tightly held into her robe and asked, " You go out. I need to change." she said as she picked up the night dress while ring at Liwei.

    " Why? You can change in front of me. I have seen everything anyway, so why are you being so embarrassed?" he chuckled shamelessly as he grinned while looking at her.

    Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed hearing his words. Though he was right but she still feels ufortable while changing clothes in front of him

    She picked up the pillow and threw at him, " Go out." Liwie catched the pillow as heughed.

    " Seems like you still have energy in you to fight with me."

    " Liwei, go out now. Otherwise, you''re not allowed to step in this room for a week." Xie Ming warned him for thest time.

    Liwei pursed his lips and silently left the room while shrugging his shoulders.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing him going out after hearing her warning.

    " This man." she gritted her teeth when she felt pain in her lower region as she stood up to put on the dress.

    Her legs were still weak and wobbly. She changed into her night dress with much difficulty and walked towards the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Her frustration turned into a smile when she noticed the purple and red color marks on her chest as she buttoned up her dress.

    " He sure knows how to dissipate my anger." she chuckled when she remembered that she was angry with him when he started kissing her.

    She never expected that rather than fighting, it would turn out like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 425 - Need To Start The Training.

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Need To Start The Training.</h4>

    Next day.

    When Xie Ming opened her eyes, the room was still dark and the man beside her was sleeping like a baby while hugging her tightly.

    She sighed as she carefully removed his hand which was around her waist and ced the pillow between his hands.

    She smiled when she saw his posture while sleeping. Last night, they only slept while hugging because she was hell tired after their evening session.

    Her legs were giving up but still she woke up early in the morning. She picked up her phone and checked the time.

    It''s 4 am.

    She stood up and slowly went to the closet to get her sportswear which she had bought when she went shopping with Mother Jin.

    Today she not only has a photoshoot but she had to start her training as well.

    She needs to start exercising and has to polish her martial arts skills, so that this body can get used to it.

    Because if she didn''t make her body strong with exercise first then there is no use if she knows martial arts because she might harm herself in other ways.

    ˇ­.

    After changing her clothes in another bathroom, she proceeded to go to the garden for exercise. They have a room for workout as well but she prefers to do it in the garden.

    After changing into her sportswear she went downstairs, when she saw Aunt Zhenging out of her room.

    " Young Mistress, what are you doing at this time? It''s still so early." Aunt Zheng was surprised to see that Xie Ming had woken up this early.

    She got up because she wanted to drink water but she never expected that Xie Ming would get up so early.

    " Ah. I just wanted to exercise a little. You don''t need to worry about me. You can go and sleep." she smiled awkwardly.

    She got up early in the morning because not only she wanted to enjoy the morning breeze but she wanted to avoid people seeing her exercise as well.

    Because they might be surprised seeing her exercise since she needs to practice martial arts as well.

    " How can I go back to sleep? I should at least make fruit juice for you. Or do you have any special request that you wanted to eat." she asked as she got ready to go into the kitchen.

    " Aunt Zheng, there is really no need. I don''t need anything. You can go to sleep and if I need anything, I will wake you up. Okay? " Xie Ming tried to convince Aunt Zheng as she held onto her hand to stop her going into the kitchen.

    " Hmm. Okay. But do tell me. "

    Xie Ming nodded and sighed as she watched Aunt Zheng going back to her room.

    ˇ­.

    She went to the back garden with her mat and water bottle. She ced them on the grass and she took a deep breath enjoying the morning breeze

    It''s summer time but the temperature is quite low in the morning which made her feelfortable.

    She started with some stretching and then some core exercises to get her body used to the exercises.

    Since Xie Ming never does exercise before, she needs to start with exercises and meditation then start her training.

    She wanted to do some more exercises but the area between her legs was hurting after yesterday''s session. She stopped after the basic exercises and meditation.

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei opened his eyes he found no one beside him.

    He frowned and looked at the wall clock and found that it was only 7 in the morning.

    When he didn''t find her in the bathroom, he went downstairs tiredly.

    " Master, you woke up." he was startled when Aunt Zheng called him. He was still getting used to her presence in the Vi.

    He nodded awkwardly and asked, " Did you see Xie Ming. She is not in the room." he looked around the living room and didn''t find her.

    Aunt Zheng smiled and said, " Yes. She woke up at the dawn and went to the back garden for exercise. I was making juice for her. Do you want some?" she asked as she was cutting some fresh fruits to make juice.

    Liwei shook his hand and wondered why Xie Ming got so early just to exercise?

    Just as he was nning to go out to see her, he saw her walking in with her mat and empty water bottle in her hand. She was drenched in sweat and her face had turned red because of exercising.

    " When did you wake up?" Xie Ming asked him when she saw him standing beside Aunt Zheng.

    Aunt Zheng took things from her hands and went into the kitchen.

    " I woke up just a while ago and came downstairs when I found that you were not in the room. " heined as he used her tower to wipe her sweat.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and let him do his thing.

    " But why did you wake up so early? I mean you suddenly decided to do it. Any particr reason?"

    He was surprised when he found out that she was exercising. She hasn''t exercised in the past and now suddenly woke up at the dawn just? to exercise.

    Xie Ming sat on the couch beside him as she? shook her head and replied, "There is no particr reason. Since the shooting will start soon, I need to be in shape, so I started exercising today. ".

    " Also, I have the costume fitting and photoshoot today, so I need to look good." she chuckled as she took the fruit juice from Aunt Zheng.

    Liwei nodded and didn''t say anything.

    ˇ­..

    When Liwei came down after getting ready, he found Xie Ming sitting on the dining table waiting for him.

    She was already ready and was wearing a light blue colored simple dress with her hair falling on her shoulder making her look ethereal.

    He walked towards her and took his seat beside her.

    " By what time do you need to reach the venue?" Liwei asked while Aunt Zheng served him thei

    breakfast.

    " By 10 I have to reach the Moon Studios for costume fitting and in the afternoon there will be a? photoshoot." Xie Ming replied as she took a sip from her f ruit juice.

    " Okay. Then I will drop you first and will go to the Jin Corporations afterwards."

    Xie Ming was nning to reject him but seeing his gaze she dropped this idea and nodded in the end.

    After breakfast both left the vi in Liwei''s car as he wanted to drop her first at the venue.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 426 - You Like Them?

    <h4>Chapter 426 - You Like Them?</h4>

    Liwei has nned to drop Xie Ming at the venue first and then go for the office.

    Xie Ming asked the driver to stop the car a little far from the Moon Studios. She doesn''t want anyone to be spotted by anyone.

    Since she has to hide her marriage, she needs to be careful about her appearance as well. Tang Nian has asked her to be discrete about her marriage and careful about her image.

    Though no one knows her yet but if rumours spread among the staff, things will blow up in the future.

    " After you are done, the driver wille to pick you up. So don''t go anywhere alone. Okay?" he took her hand in his as she told her to be careful.

    He is still worried about her safety since thest incident. He wanted to get her a bodyguard but she rejected his idea.

    So he was still worried about her.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Don''t worry. I will be fine. I won''t go anywhere without the driver. Now I am going. Bye." she hurriedly gave him a peck on his cheek as she hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car.

    Liwei was stunned but before he could react, Xie Ming had already left. He chuckled seeing her from behind and the way she was running away from him.

    " This girl." he shook his head helplessly as he ordered the driver to start driving.

    ˇ­..

    " Xie Ming, you came." When Xie Ming reached in front of the Moon Studios, she found Song Xiner standing there waiting for her.

    Xie Ming smiled at her and walked to her, " Yeah. Am Ite?" Xie Ming was worried if she waste because Song Xiner was waiting for her outside.

    Song Xiner shook her head and said, " No. You''re just on time. Only Mo Zan and Han Lei have arrived yet. Other members are yet to arrive."

    " Oh."

    As they were about to go in, Wu Sheng''s car arrived as well.

    He got out of the car followed by his assistant, Wu Sheng walked to them and asked, " Did I make you guys wait? " he looked at his watch and asked apologetically.

    Xie Ming shook her head and said, " No. I just arrived as well."

    " That''s good then. Let''s go in." Wu Sheng and Xie Ming went inside the studio together.

    Xie Ming looked around the studio which was quiterge and she could see people walking around with cameras and other equipment in their hands.

    She stood there with Wu Sheng and Song Xiner as she tried to adjust to this kind of environment.

    As she was looking at the people setting cameras and lights for the photo shoot which is in the afternoon, she heard a cheerful voice from her side.

    " You guys arrived?" Xu Lan, who just came from the makeup room after checking the setting, she found Xie Ming and Wu Sheng standing there.

    " Xu Lan." Xie Ming smiled when she saw her.

    " Is your condition okay?" she was worried about Xie Ming because she was recovering from the ident during the script reading. She was wondering if she was fine or not.

    " I am fine. Doing worry." Xie Ming replied with a warm smile.

    " It''s good then. Now that you guys are here, you should hurry up and check your costumes. Mo Zan and Han Lei are doing that as well." Xu Lan patted Xie Ming''s arm as she told them to go to the vanity rooms.

    " Okay. By the way, where is everyone? Yuan Lei and Jian Yan are not here yet? " Wu Sheng asked as he looked around and did not find others.

    " Ah, Jian Yan will bete as he has to attend some event. But he will be here by the time of the photoshoot. Moreover, we have coordinated with his designer to confirm his costumes so there won''t be any problem." she said with a smile.

    " And Yuan Lei? She is noting either? " Song Xiner asked as she looked at Xu Lan curiously.

    " I don''t know about her. She didn''t inform me about anything neither she and her manager aren''t picking up my phone. Since Bai Yang left, I have no one else to contact either other than them. " Xu Lan sighed as she said

    " She is making me worried as well. " she sighed heavily.

    Yuan Lei has forced her assistant to leave the job and now she has not informed her about her arrival. She has no idea if she will attend the shoot or not. Everyone gave her a confirmation about the photoshoot today but she has not got anything like this from Yuan Lei''s side.

    They have only 2 hours to finish the costume check and after that they have to get their makeup done for the photo shoot.

    She was worried if everything would be done on time or not.

    Xie Ming didn''t show any reaction about Xu Lan''s words because it''s not her business if Yuan Lei has arrived or not. She just needs to finish her work.

    ˇ­

    After that Xu Lan showed Xie Ming and Wu Sheng their vanity rooms. Xie Ming and Wu Sheng''s vanity room were side by side.

    When Xie Ming entered her vanity room she was surprised by the bulbs around therge mirror and the room was brightly light.

    Her eyes fell on a hanger in the room which was full of different colorful costumes.

    She smiled as she walked towards the hanger. She felt a sense of familiarity seeing the clothes as they were based on the ancient theme.

    Cai Bao entered the room and saw Xie Ming and others in the room. She was surprised at first but she stood at the door and a smile appeared on her face when she saw Xie Ming''s reaction.

    Generally, actresses whine about heavy and old fashioned clothes. Though they are ording to the historical theme, they ask for many changes in the costumes. She doesn''t like those kinds of actresses but she felt pleased seeing her reaction.

    .

    " You like them?" she asked as she stood behind Xie Ming folding her hands in front of her chest.

    " Yes. They are beautiful." Xie Ming turned around to face her when she heard her voice.

    " Ms Cai, you are here." Xu Lan was surprised when she saw Cai Baiing from outside.

    " Xie Ming, this is our designer Cai Bao. She has designed the costumes for you and Yuan Lei." Xu Lan introduced both of them.

    " And Ms. Cai, this is our second female lead, Xie Ming. Isn''t she pretty?" Xu Lan chuckled as she asked Cai Bao.

    " Yeah. She is. " Cai Bao smiled lightly while looking at Xie Ming from head to toe.

    She was wondering if Xie Ming could pull up the role of Empress or not. Because this role needs someone with charisma, also, these clothes are so heavy.

    It will be difficult for her to act in these clothes. She was quite worried about her but she liked this girl since this girl knows how to appreciate someone''s hard work.

    Xie Ming was happy instead of worried after seeing the heavy costumes.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she felt embarrassed under Cai Bao''s gaze.

    Cai Bao was apetent and beautiful woman in her early thirties. She is famous in her field for making theme costumes and it was her first time working with Director Han.

    " I am d you like them. The clothes on this hanger is all for you. You can try them and tell me if there is any problem."

    Xie Ming nodded as she picked up a dress from the hanger. It''s a heavy dress embroidered with golden and silver colored threads and adored with colorful beads.

    Though they were not authentic like her clothes in the past, they were still beautiful. A satisfied smile appeared on Xie Ming''s face as he looked at the dress.

    It''s an orange colored dress with a full sleeve upper robe. It''s been so long since she has worn these kinds of clothes.

    Cai Bao stood there as she saw Xie Ming smiling looking at the costume. She felt pleased by her reaction seeing the heavy dress.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 427 - Its Like I Am Seeing The Real Empress Myself.

    <h4>Chapter 427 - It''s Like I Am Seeing The Real Empress Myself.</h4>

    Xie Ming took the dress and went to the bathroom to change into it.

    Xu Lan was talking with Cai Bao and Song Xiner when the bathroom door opened.

    They looked over and were stunned when they saw Xie Minging out of the bathroom wearing the dress.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom, everyone stared at her for a minute without saying anything.

    " Woah. Xie Ming, you truly deserve to be the Empress in this movie. How could you look so good?" Xu Lan exaggeratingly praised her as she sped her hands together.

    Xie Ming chuckled as she saw her reaction. But surprisingly, Song Xiner followed the suit and said," Xie Ming, you''re really too pretty. It''s like I am seeing the real Empress myself. "

    Song Xiner''s words hit her like lightning. She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly.

    '' It''s true that you''re seeing the Empress herself.'' Xie Ming thought to herself as she carefully nced at Cai Bao.

    Xie Ming thought that Xu Lan and Song Xiner''s reactions were just exaggerations. She only changed into a dress and nothing else.

    What more could happen?

    " Frankly speaking, I was wondering how you will be able to pull off this dress. But, I think I don''t need to worry about it anymore. You do look like an Empress in this dress." Cai Bao smiled asplimented Xie Ming.

    ording to her, the Empress should not have to be beautiful only but she should have the patience and elegance in her to carry this dress.

    The dress was long and heavy with differentyers which makes it difficult to do movements while wearing this dress.

    She was expecting her to struggle with this dress but surprisingly she didn''t call anyone for help. Instead she wore thisplicated dress alone.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, her light and elegant steps made everyone believe that the real Empress was standing in front of them.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards hearing herpliment. She was embarrassed and ufortable at the same time.

    In herst life, no one wants to recognize her as? an Empress while here everyone is calling her Empress.

    '' It feels strangely satisfying.''

    ˇ­.

    One by one Xie Ming checked all the dresses and found them surprisingly authentic in design. The dresses made by Cai Bao and the one she wore in the past were very simr which made it more easier for her.

    Except the beads and the quality of material, everything was simr. After all, her dress was made of expensive beads and top notch material. Though she was not much fond of them, she had gotten used to it.

    .

    It took her almost 2 hours trying all the dresses and Cai Bao was satisfied with the oue.

    She can make the dresses but it depends on the person who wears the dress how they represent the dress. And Xie Ming stood at her expectations from these costumes.

    She made these costumes alive with her elegance and charm.

    ˇ­

    Xu Lan hurriedly came into the room and asked Cai Bao, " Ms. Cai, our female lead has just arrived. Can you spare us some more time to let her check the dresses. Shooting will soon start in two weeks, so we need to finalize the dresses as soon as possible." Xu Lan urged her to spare some more time.

    Cai Bao was the designer herself and she has already informed that she will give them 2 hours to check the costume fitting.

    She has to go for another event, that''s why the time was fixed and Xu Lan has strictly instructed everyone to be on time if they wanted to check the costume.

    If they need any changes in the dress they can directly coordinate with the designer this way.

    But Yuan Lei was not onlyte, she did not even inform her about the reason for her beingte. On top of that, she came for the costume fitting after 2 hours from the given time.

    .

    However, Xu Lan didn''t have time to argue with her. She can deal with herter, now she needs to see if Cai Bao was willing to give her time or not.

    " Ms. Xu, I have strictly told you that I only have 2 hours to check the fitting myself. I have an event to attend in two hours. I need to prepare for it as well."

    " It was your female lead''s fault foringte, not mine. Hope you can understand. " she denied Xu Lan''s request on the spot.

    " But Ms. Cai.. " Xu Lan felt helpless against Cai Bao because she knows how busy she is. She can''t possibly make her stay for long when she had strictly told her that she will give only 2 hours.

    Xie Ming who just came out of the bathroom after changing into her own dress stood there seeing the helplessness on Xu Lan''s face.

    " Ms. Cai, I know that you have another event to attend. But is there anyone who can check the fitting process other than you?" she politely asked as she walked towards them.

    Xu Lan''s face brightened hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    " Yes Ms. Cai. Because we really need to finalize female lead''s clothes today. Otherwise it will be difficult to make any changester. " Xu Lan pleaded to Cai Bao.

    Cai Bao sighed and said, " Okay. I can leave my assistant to see the fitting. But Ms. Xu Lan, I hope this kind of thing does not happen in the future. You know that I hate those people? who cannot be punctual and be considerate of others'' time."

    Xu Lan nodded and said," I am very sorry Ms. Cai. This time, it was totally our fault for wasting your time. And I promise I won''t let this happen again in the future. And thank you for being understanding." Xu Lan smiled gratefully as she bowed in front of her.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Xu Lan like this but she understood that Xu Lan is working for long in this field.

    She knows how to handle people very well. This time it was their fault so it was the right thing to do.

    " It''s okay. You don''t have to do this. I understand. It''s not your fault but your female leads. In fact, I feel bad for you."

    Xu Lan smiled bitterly when she heard Cai Bao''s words.

    Cai Bao felt bad for Xu Lan because she has seen such actresses in the field who don''t care about others'' time and always throw tantrums.

    " Lily, you stay here for another hour and check the fitting for the female lead. You can directly meet me at the venue. Okay?" Cai Bao instructed her assistant as she prepared her bag to leave.

    The assistant nodded as she unpacked the clothes of the Female lead for costume fitting.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie. Mr. Han really has an eye for people. " Cai Bao smiled before she took her leave.

    In these two hours, she was surprised because all the dresses suited Xie Ming very well and she didn''t evenin to alter the dresses and tighten the sleeves more and reduce the length of the gown.

    She already has the measurements for everyone and she has precisely made these dresses for them. She can alter the size for them but there are few things which can change the whole style of the costume If they were altered.

    And if they are shooting the historical movie, they ne ed to make clothes loose and long. That''s the basic of their theme. She can''t possibly alter them.

    That''s why she was pleased with Xie Ming''s professionalism. She was surprised to know that it was only her first movie because she has great work ethics.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at Cai Bao and said, " It was a nice meeting to you too."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 428 - We Will Deal With Them Later.

    <h4>Chapter 428 - We Will Deal With Them Later.</h4>

    Cai Bao left the studio leaving her assistant behind to work. Xu Lan smiled bitterly and said to Lily, " You wait for a minute. I will send Yuan Lei here."

    Xu Lan has made Yuan Lei sit in the waiting room while she talks to Cai Bao. She was worried that Yuan Lei might say something that would anger Cai Bao. She can''t bear to anger her at this moment.

    She has heard from people that Cai Bao is a woman of her word and was known for her punctuality. She hates people who arete moreover, she is really good at designing historical theme costumes.

    If Cai Bao denies working with them, then it will be difficult for her to arrange everything from the start.

    Even though they have a business contract, she knows her temper very well. However, Cai Bao has paid canceled contracts before with otherpanies as well because she cannot bear people with lousy work ethics.

    And it suits her status very well. After all, she is not an ordinary designer. She has a big name in the industry after all.

    " Xie Ming, Ahmm..actually we only have this vanity room. So you need to share it with Yuan Lei. I hope you don''t mind."

    She tried to arrange different vanity rooms for them but there are only a few vanity rooms for actors. Even Wu Sheng and Jian Yan had to share their vanity room as well.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips but nodded anyway. Even though she doesn''t like Yuan Lei, she doesn''t mind being in the same room. After all, she has grown a thick skin after staying in the pce for a long time.

    '' I don''t know if it is a thing to boast about.''

    ˇ­.

    " Yuan Lei hurry up and follow me. You have only an hour to check your clothes." Xu Lan hurriedly went to bring Yuan Lei to the vanity room.

    Yuan Lei who was sitting on the chair looked up at Xu Lan and followed her while shrugging her shoulders.

    When they entered the vanity room, she furrowed her brows seeing Xie Ming standing there.

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei and smiled. She didn''t greet her like before because she knows that Yuan Lei won''t ept her greeting anyway. So she didn''t bother to do it.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing Xie Ming smiling at her without saying anything.

    She gritted her teeth and turned her head away.

    " Yuan Lei, this is Ms. Cai Bao''s assistant Lily. She will check your costume fitting. You can try these costumes and tell her if there is any problem." Xu Lan pointed at the hanger full of clothes which were of Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei furrowed her brows when she heard that Lily is only the assistant of Cai Bao. She has heard the name of famous designer Cai Bao, that''s why she wanted to attend this costume fitting.

    However, she had attended a party with her boyfriend and drank so much that she didn''t get up on time. And truthfully she wasn''t bothered about beingte.

    After all, she is the main lead of the movie. It''s okay for her to bete.

    ...

    Yuan Lei''s smile disappeared as she saw the clothes. Many of those clothes were of white in color and were very simple.

    " Why are these clothes so in? " Yuan Lei turned to Lily and questioned.

    Lily frowned when she heard Yuan Lei''s interrogative tone. However, she took a deep breath and replied calmly, " These clothes are ording to your role description. You''re ying the role of amon girl from a low background. So these costumes are ording to that description."

    " The costumes at the end are for the one when you will enter the Pce as the Consort of the Emperor. " Lily calmly exined the difference in clothes.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. However, she really didn''t like those ugly clothes. It was her first time working in a historical theme movie, so she couldn''t possibly make a fuss about it.

    " These are so ugly. Do they have to be so in? Can''t they have different colours at least?" Yuan Lei felt her head hurting seeing the clothes.

    " Ms. Yuan, I will ry your message to Ms. Cai Bao. But I don''t think it will make any difference because these clothes are made after considering your role. "

    She gritted her teeth and asked Lily, "By the way, where is designer Cai Bao? I am the female lead of the movie, shouldn''t she check the costume fitting herself? Howe she left her assistant behind to work? I didn''t know she is so lousy when ites to her work." she scoffed as she felt annoyed that she left an assistant to check her fitting.

    Lily frowned but before she could say anything, Xu Lan said," Yuan Lei. " Xu Lan''s eyes were dark and gloomy as she red at Yuan Lei.

    She felt so annoyed that she really wanted to throw her out of this movie. But she is not the one to take the call.

    They haven''t even started shooting yet and she was treating the staff as if she is the Empress here.

    '' She is not even the Empress in the movie so why is she behaving so arrogantly?''

    Xie Ming, who was sitting on a chair while drinking her coffee, didn''t bother to join them in their conversation.

    Since Song Xiner has gone to make some calls, she sat there calmly drinking her coffee and browsing on her phone.

    " Yuan Lei, Ms. Cai Bao was here for the costume fitting but you came two hourste. She had the event in the afternoon so she left on her designated time. Since you camete, she had left her assistant behind to check your fitting. So please change your clothes and get done with it. After the shoot ends, we need to talk. " Xu Lan looked at Yuan Lei with her darkened expressions.

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard Xu Lan''s words.

    " Then she got her costumes checked by Ms Cai Bao herself? " Yuan Lei pointed at Xie Ming as she asked Xu Lan a question.

    She hated the fact that Xie Ming got her costumes checked by the designer Cai Bao herself.

    Xie Ming paused in her actions when she heard her name. She turned around to see Yuan Lei pointing at her and looking at her with disgust.

    '' Was it me who waste?'' Xie Ming felt unbelievable seeing the shamelessness of Yuan Lei. She didn''t say anything and shifted her focus back to her phone.

    " Yuan Lei, she got her costumes checked by Cai Bao because she was on time. But you missed the chance because you werete. So please don''t waste others time anymore and check your costumes." Xu Lan rubbed her temple annoyedly as she urged Yuan Lei to check her clothes.

    " I won''t do it. I am the female lead of the movie, how can an assistant check the costumes for me? "

    " Youˇ­ Yuan Lei, please don''t test my patience. We don''t have time for all these things. Just check your costumes and be done with it. We can talk about these thingster. "

    Yuan Lei''s manager apanied her today and was standing behind her watching everything.

    When she saw Xu Lan''s polite yet annoyed tone, she patted Yuan Lei''s arm and leaned to her ear and said in a low voice," Yuan Lei, it''s us who are at fault today. Don''t argue about it. We will deal with themter."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 429 - What Does It Matter Who Gets Their Makeup Done?

    <h4>Chapter 429 - What Does It Matter Who Gets Their Makeup Done?</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard her manager''s words and nced at her. She pursed her lips as she reluctantly nodded and said, " Which costume should I try first? " she turned to look at Lily with an annoyed expression as she agreed to check her costumes.

    Lily passed her a dress from the hanger to try on. Just as Yuan Lei took the dress and started walking towards the bathroom, she nced at Xie Ming from the mirror and asked,

    " You''re going to stay here all the time?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at her and replied, " Yes. Xu Lan said that we have to share this vanity room." she said as a matter of factly.

    Yuan Lei''s expressions darkened when she heard her words. She has thought that Xie Ming was there for a while and will goter. But when she heard that they had to share this vanity room together, she felt extremely annoyed.

    '' How can she share the vanity room with a mere second lead? She has won the best rookie award yet she has to share this room with a newbie.''

    '' Is that how they are going to treat me?'' She felt wronged because Xu Lan and others were treating Xie Ming better than her.

    Xu Lan always talked to her rudely while her tone changedpletely when she talked to Xie Ming.

    She never thought that it might be because of her attitude. She believed that they all were bewitched by Xie Ming or they all were targeting her purposely.

    Generally, the one who is wrong doesn''t even realize that he is wrong.

    That''s the case with her. She didn''t even realize that it was her fault or maybe she doesn''t want to ept this fact.

    ˇ­

    " Xu Lan. I don''t want to share my vanity room with her. Please send her somewhere else. I am going to change my clothes, by then please send her away." Yuan Lei took a deep breath as she said authoritatively. She was trying to tone down her words and was rather polite when she said her words.

    At least she was polite ording to her.

    Xie Ming turned around hearing her words. She has been listening to her words for long now.

    She stood up while facing her with her hands folded around her chest. She didn''t say anything and just smiled while looking at her with a mocking smile.

    Yuan Lei felt infuriated seeing her expressions.

    " Yuan Lei, this studio is for photoshoot only. We don''t have many rooms here, so everyone is sharing their vanity rooms. So don''t make an issue out of it. Hurry up and check your outfits. After that you need to get your makeup done as well." Xu Lan felt tired while dealing with Yuan Lei.

    She really wanted to leave this job now. This girl always makes her blood pressure rise every time she says something.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and humphed as she went to the bathroom.

    Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming apologetically. She knows how tiring it would be sharing a vanity room with Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming shook her head lightly gesturing, '' It''s fine. I am not bothered by it.''

    Xu Lan felt relieved that at least there is one sensible person here to reduce her work load.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming ate some fruits and yogurt given her by Song Xiner while Yuan Lei was checking her costumes.

    Soon the makeup artist also arrived and Xu Lan instructed her to do Xie Ming''s makeup first since Yuan Lei is busy with her costume checking.

    Xie Ming sat up straight on her chair as she saw a makeup artist getting her brushes from her vanity.

    Yuan Lei who just came out of the bathroom wearing her yellow colored gown which was beautiful but it stillcked the royalty ording to her.

    She doesn''t understand why her costumes were so simple. Moreover, they were too long and loose. How will she walk in them without heels?

    She will fall over if she wears them like this. She told Lily to reduce its length.

    Lily simply said that she will convey her requests to Ms. Cai but there is no sincerity in her words.

    Ofcourse, they can''t reduce its length because it''s ording to the theme. Cai Bao is very strict with her designs, she won''t change them unless there is any legitimate reason to do so.

    Yuan Lei went to the bathroom again to change her dress and after she came from the bathroom changing into her 8th dress, she saw Xie Ming getting ready to get her makeup done.

    " What''s happening? Why is she getting her makeup done first?" she frowned as she pointed at Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan, who was instructing the makeup artist about the theme, paused hearing Yuan Lei''s words.

    Her expressions fell because she never thought that Yuan Lei could be this annoying. She is making an issue out of nothing.

    " Now what?" irritated, she snapped at Yuan Lei and asked in an annoyed tone.

    " Xu Lan, why are you treating me this way? I am the female lead of the movie, yet you''re treating me like a supporting cast and giving all the privileges to her."

    " You know I should be the one who should get the makeup done first. But you let her do the makeup first. Is this fair? Is this how you''re going to treat me during the shoot? "

    " Shooting hasn''t even started yet and you''re treating me like this already. Xu Lan, if you really dislike me that much, then tell me. I will leave this movie right away. I didn''te here to be treated this way. It''s not like I don''t have other projects to work on. "

    " I respect Mr. Han, that''s why I wanted to work in his movie. But not this way. You guys are such a bully. " she behaved like everyone is cornering her and she is a victim here.

    '' But for whom she is pretending this way? Everyone in the room knows what she was doing.''

    -_-

    Xu Lan was speechless hearing her usations. She just asked the makeup artist to do Xie Ming''s makeup first because Xie Ming has nothing to do while Yuan Lei was checking her costumes.

    She was just trying to save the time while Yuan Lei came using her of discrimation and targeting her purposely.

    " Yuan Lei, I asked Shi Ya to do Xie Ming''s makeup first because she was free. Yet? you''re still checking your outfits. It''s only reasonable for me to ask her to do Xie Ming''s makeup first. Simple." she shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She can''t understand why these actresses take their pride and seniority in every damn thing. What does it matter who gets their makeup done first?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 430 - She Needs It More Than Me.

    <h4>Chapter 430 - She Needs It More Than Me.</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting there and was watching the show which was going on behind her.

    Shi Ya hasn''t started doing her makeup yet and Yuan Lei started making a fuss out of it.

    " Xu Lan, if Ms.Yuan wants to do her makeup first, then let her do it. I don''t want to get my makeup done anyway. I will do it myself." Xie Ming said with a straight face.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan through the mirror as she spoke.

    Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming as she furrowed her brows.

    " Xie Ming, what are you saying? You don''t want makeup? See, I know you have great skin but you definitely need makeup because in front of the camera, things change. It''s a photoshoot for an official poster. The photos will be used for social media and as the official poster. We can''t mess this up. "

    Xu Lan felt her blood boiling because it was only the start and people were making her crazy.

    " Xu Lan, don''t worry. I know about it. I will handle my makeup myself, so please let Ms. Yuan Lei do her makeup here. She needs it more than me anyway. " Xie Ming said casually as she nced at Yuan Lei.

    " Pfft" Lily chuckled when she heard Xie Ming''s words. Everyone''s attention turned to her as they saw her controlling herugh.

    Yuan Lei was pleased at first that Xie Ming agreed to let her makeup do first. But her expressions darkened when she heard herst words.

    '' What did she mean by she needed it more? Is she saying that she is ugly?''

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth and before she could say anything, Xie Ming stood up and walked forward and said, " Xu Lan I am going to meet Han Lei and others. Don''t worry, I will get ready for the shoot on time."

    "And Ms. Yuan, you can change freely since I won''t be in the room. By the way, this dress reallyˇ­ suits you." Xie Ming smiled provocatively as she looked at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei was wearing a white colored ragged dress which was for her role as the lowly maiden*.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth when she saw Xie Ming going out of the room confidently.

    " Hah. What a coward." Yuan Lei spat her words as Xie Ming left.

    Lily: " - _-"

    Shi Ya: " - _-"

    Xu Lan: "- _-"

    They couldn''t understand who won this battle. Because even though Xie Ming left, she seeded in making Yuan Lei annoyed and frustrated.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming left the vanity room and was nning to go to Han Lei''s vanity room when her phone rang.

    She looked at the screen and a smile appeared on her lips.

    " What are you doing?" Just as she picked the call, a charming voice came from the other side.

    " Nothing. I am just nning to do my makeup, since I am done with my costume fitting." she replied casually as she walked to go outside.

    Just as she was about to go outside, she halted in her steps seeing Jian Yan entering the studio.

    She remembered that Xu Lan had told her that Jian Yan wouldete because of his other schedule.

    She smiled at him and nodded in greeting. Seeing her on the phone, he also nodded without any expression.

    He saw Xie Ming going outside while holding her phone. She had a gentle smile on her face while she was on the phone.

    He sighed as he didn''t need to guess who was on the phone. It must be her husband.

    " You came? It''s good that you''re on time. You can go to the vanity room in the corner. You and Wu Sheng have to share the vanity room. Do you have any problem with that?" Xu Lan worriedly asks him as she remembered the argument with Yuan Lei just now.

    " I am fine with anything. " he shook his head and went to his vanity room as Xu Lan instructed him.

    ˇ­

    " Don''t you have a makeup artist? Why do you need to do your makeup yourself? " Liwie pursed his lips as he heard her words.

    " We have a makeup artist. It just, I want to do my own makeup. That''s it."

    She was actually not bothered about the fact that she has to do her makeup herself because it was her choice.

    Since she is ying the role of Empress, she knows better than anyone how to dress up as an Empress.

    It''s been so long since she has gotten ready like her past self. She really wanted to do it herself.

    That''s why she didn''t mind Yuan Le''s words and decided to do it herself.

    " What are you doing?" Xie Ming questioned him back.

    " Me? I am talking to my wife." He grinned as he said yfully while ignoring the existence of Gu Shao in the room.

    Gu Shao stood there awkwardly while holding the file he just brought in for his signature.

    A smile appeared on Xie Ming''s face as she heard her words. Her ears turned red due to embarrassment.

    She never thought that his simple sentence would make her heart beat crazily.

    " Ahem. I think I need to go back now. See you at home." Xie Ming hurriedly said when she saw Song Xiner waving at her.

    " Okay. Don''t exhaust yourself too much." Liwei said before hanging up the call.

    Xie Ming went to Song Xiner and asked, " Why? Do you have something to say? "

    "What''s wrong with you? How can you say that you will do your makeup herself?" Song Xiner questioned Xie Ming frustratingly.

    " Xie Ming it''s not your normal contemporary photoshoot where you can do your own makeup. It''s a historical theme photoshoot, which needs specialized makeup ording to the concept. How can you do it yourself?"

    " How can you do your hairstyle yourself? Do you know how difficult historical hairstyles are?" Song Xiner questioned while raising her voice slightly.

    When she went inside after attending the call, she found out everything about what happened from Xie Ming.

    She cannot believe that Xie Ming would react like this just because of Yuan Lei''s provocation.

    Xie Ming is her artist, she can''t let her take stupid decision like this. This is not a casual photoshoot. After this, the articles will be released and that''s why they need to be very particr about this shoot.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner''s worried expressions and smiled, " You don''t need to worry about this. I won''t disappoint anyone by getting ready myself. I know very well that we have to shoot ording to the historical concept. That''s why I am confident about doing it myself."

    " Now let''s go inside. I need to get ready as well." Xie Ming said as she patted Song Xiner''s arm.

    '' Hais''

    " This girl never listens to meˇ­" Song Xiner murmured as she followed Xie Ming inside.

    Maiden* is an old fashioned term used for young unmarried woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 431 - Why Do You Look Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Why Do You Look Like This?</h4>

    After talking to Liwei, Xie Ming was nning to go to Han Lei''s vanity but changed her mind thinking that she might be getting ready.

    So she decided to go back to her vanity, when she spotted Jian Yaning out of his room.

    Their vanity rooms were beside each other, so she was about to open her door when she saw him.

    He looked at her with his nk expressions and nodded. Xie Ming always felt ufortable under his gaze because unlike others, she can''t read what''s going on in his mind.

    He is really mysterious.

    When she entered her vanity room, she found Yuan Lei who was done with her costume fitting, getting ready to get her makeup done.

    Yuan Lei heard the door opening, she looked towards the door and sneered when she saw Xie Ming standing there.

    " You should hurry up and get ready. You know there won''t be any time for you to get your makeup done after I am done with mine."

    Yuan Lei was mocking her because Xie Ming herself announced that she won''t get her makeup done from Shi Ya because Yuan Lei was creating problems for her.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," Don''t worry. You don''t need to worry about me. I will get ready on time. I hope next time you don''t gette. You know, it ruins everyone''s mood and schedules as well."

    Xie Ming causally passed by Yuan Lei and sat on the chair next to her. She picked up her water bottle and drank a sip from it.

    Yuan Lei''s expressions darkened hearing her words," Xie Ming, you don''t need to teach me anything. Just do your work. Don''t forget that I am your senior in the industry even though we''re of the same age. So don''t mess with me.".

    " The consequences won''t be good if you continue to behave this way." Yuan Lei threatened Xie Ming about keeping her behaviour in check.

    Shi Ya who was putting foundation on Yuan Lei''s face paused hearing her threatening words.

    She has seen many actresses arguing this way. However, Yuan Lei was openly challenging Xie Ming.

    She nced at Xie Ming and was surprised to see her calm expressions.

    She simply smiled back at Yuan Lei and said nothing further.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing Xie Ming''s smile. She feels irritated whenever Xie Ming smiles rather than showing her true nature.

    Xie Ming picked her costume which she had chosen earlier and was about to go to the bathroom when Xu Lan entered the room..

    " Xie Ming, you can go to Han Lei''s vanity room if you want. I have talked with Mo Zan and he is almost ready. So you can go there and get ready."

    Xu Lan has gone to Han Lei''s vanity room to see if Xie Ming cane here to get ready. Because she knows that Yuan Lei has a very nasty attitude.

    After the argument over the makeup artist, Xu Lan does not want them to remain in the same room.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan and nodded. It will be a better idea to go there rather than getting ready here.

    Yuan Lei snickered when she heard Xu Lan''s words. However, she didn''t say anything and Xie Ming left the room with her purse and her dress.

    When Xie Ming entered Han Lei''s vanity room, she saw Han Lei who was getting her makeup done.

    When Han Lei saw Xie Ming entering the vanity room, she smiled widely and shouted excitedly, " Sister Xie Ming. It''s been long since we met. I missed you so much."

    " Me too." Xie Ming smiled as she ced her things on the side table.

    " Han Lei, don''t speak much. You''re disturbing her to do your makeup." Xu Lan pointed at the makeup artist who had to pause because Han Lei was speaking.

    " Yes. " Han Lei shut her mouth and sat back on her seat.

    This vanity room was smaller than the previous one but it is better because Yuan Lei is there.

    Xie Ming went to the bathroom and washed her face thoroughly. She changed into her royal red colored costume, and walked out of the bathroom.

    She had her hair open which was falling over her shoulders.

    Han Lei was shocked to see Xie Ming dressed in a beautiful costume. She looked like a true royalty in this costume.

    After wearing her dress, Xie Ming''s aura automatically changes and she feels like she has be an Empress once again.

    " Sister Xie Ming, you''re so beautiful. I never thought that after wearing the costume, you will change automatically. I am excited to see your overall look"

    Xie Ming smiled mildly as she sat on the chair beside Han Lei.

    Xie Ming applied moisturiser on her face and used very light makeup.

    Even Han Lei was using more makeup than her but Xie Ming does not want to use any makeup but forced herself to do since it will look different on camera.

    Han Lei was confused why Xie Ming was using such light makeup. But before she could say anything, she was called out by the staff since she was done with her makeup.

    She went outside leaving Xie Ming alone in the vanity room who was getting ready.

    ˇ­.

    " Director Han, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say that you had some personal work?" Xu Lan was surprised when Director Han suddenly came to the studio.

    " I was in the vicinity that''s why I dropped by. Is everyone ready for the shoot? It''s almost time that we should start the photoshoot. " Director Han looked at his watch as he said.

    Xu Lan smiled bitterly and said, " Everyone is almost ready. We will soon start the shooting. "

    Director Han saw Xu Lan''s expressions and asked," Did something happen? Why do you look so haggard? "

    He couldn''t figure out if she was looking like this because she was tired or stressed.

    " Ahmm. Director Hanˇ­" Before Xu Lan could tell him the argument between Yuan Lei and Xie Ming, she was interrupted by the feminine voice behind her.

    " Director Han, what a pleasant surprise. I thought you were noting." Yuan Lei who just got out of her vanity room wearing white colored maiden dress and her hair were made into a neat updo.

    She was surprised to see Director Han and she interrupted Xu Lan before she could say anymore.

    Director Han looked at Yuan Lei as his expressions darkened.

    " Yuan Lei, who did your makeup? Why do you look like this?"

    Yuan Lei''s smile disappeared when she heard Director Han''s cold words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 432 - Stop Laughing.

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Stop Laughing.</h4>

    " Yuan Lei, who did your makeup? Why do you look like this?" Mr Han roared when he saw Yuan Lei''s look.

    Yuan Lei, who was walking towards him with a smile, halted in her steps when she heard his interrogative cold words.

    She has dressed in her white maiden outfit which she disliked the most because of his in design and it does notpliment her curvy figure at all.

    However, she still wore it, since it''s the theme of the photoshoot and her character''s costume as well.

    But why does Director Han shout at her like this? She has done her part and has gotten ready on time.

    She frowned and red at Xu Lan wondering if she hadined to him about her.

    Xu Lan was surprised as well hearing Director Han''s cold words. She turned to look at Yuan Lei and was surprised to see her wearing the maiden dress, with so much makeup?

    ording to her character Yuan Lei should not have used the makeup on her face to remain in her character.

    However Xu Lan has allowed her to use a little makeup because her skin is not that good since she doesn''t want to show her bare face on screen.

    Xu Lan was shocked seeing Yuan Lei who? was wearing quite a heavy makeup ording to her character. She was wearing foundation, concealer, and a nude lipstick?

    She has strictly instructed Shi Ya to use only minimalist makeup on Yuan Lei to hide her pores and dark circles.

    Moreover, she was not only makeup but her hairstyle does not fit her character as well.

    Her hair was styled in an updo with side fringes? Her updo is supposed to be neat with no essories. But why are there fringes on her face?

    Her overall look was not appropriate for her role as the rural maiden girl.

    Xu Lan understood why Director Han was angry at her. It was hard to not get angry after seeing this.

    However, Yuan Lei was still oblivious of this fact and was wondering what''s wrong with them?

    ording to her, she has done her best as she changed into this outfit and has used less makeup. She cannot understand why they were all reacting like this.

    When Director Han was ring at her and was trying to calm his nerves, others also came out from their vanities and found Director Han standing there.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan who just came out from their vanity room walked towards Director Han

    Han Lei also walked towards them after she was done talking with the staff member who just called her out.

    " Director Han, what a surprise. I didn''t know that you would being over to check on the photoshoot." Wu Sheng said as he walked towards them.

    Director Han nodded as he clenched his jaw. He looked at Han Lei who was walking towards them.

    He was pleased seeing her appearance. She was wearing a purple colored gown with basic makeup and enough essories ording to her role.

    Even a girl who was ying a role of concubine and was new to this was better than one who won the best rookie award.

    He turned to Yuan Lei and said," Yuan Lei, tell me honestly. Did you ask the makeup artist to do your makeup and hair style like this? Howe only your look is not suitable for the role? And why the hell are your fringes on your face and why have you used so much makeup? "

    " Didn''t I tell you that you won''t be given no makeup for your maiden look? However, Xu Lan asked permission for you to wear minimal makeup and I agreed to it. But from which angle, this is minimal makeup? " he felt his temperature rising due to anger.

    Yuan Lei frowned when he started shouting at her in front of everyone.

    It''s so embarrassing to get shouted at in front of everyone. She was d that Xie Ming was not there, otherwise she would haveughed at her.

    " Director Han, how can I know what kind of makeup I''m supposed to have? It''s Shi Ya''s fault for giving me this look. I didn''t say anything while she was doing her work. " she lied with a straight face.

    When Shi Ya was doing Yuan Lei''s makeup, she only wanted to use only a concealer to hide her spots and was nning to highlight her brows and nothing else. Because ording to her role, she was not supposed to wear any makeup.

    But since Yuan Lei''s skin is dry and has many spots she had to use a concealer. However, Yuan Lei asked her to use foundation and pink tint as well on her lips to make her look good.

    Yuan Lei thought that she has done so much already because she agreed to wear this old fashioned dress. She wanted to look good in front of the camera, that''s why she put makeup on her face.

    She kept pressuring Shi Ya saying that it won''t be any issue since it won''t be much recognizable in the camera.

    And when Shi Ya was doing her hair, she insisted on putting her fringes down on her face otherwise her forehead would look broad. Even though she is doing the role of a maiden, she can''tpromise with her look.

    ˇ­

    Director Han''s jaw tightened hearing her words, he roared, " Where is Shi Ya? Doesn''t she know how to do makeup for an artist? Didn''t she know that Yuan Lei was not supposed to have such kind of makeup?"

    Xu Lan pursed her lips to see Director Han''s anger

    Others were surprised as well. They all looked towards Yuan Lei and understood the situation.

    Mo Zan who was standing beside Han Lei turned to look at her. Creases appeared on his face when she saw Han Lei trying to control herughter.

    Han Lei, who was having the hard time controlling herughter, was pinched by Mo Zan on her stomach.

    She gritted her teeth as she controlled herself from squealing out loud. She turned to face him and red at him.

    Mo Zan pursed his lips when she looked at him with such expressions. She looked cute in her pouty lips.

    He swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, " Stopughing. Otherwise it will be your turn to get shouted at."

    Han Lei frowned but nodded when she realized that he was right. She will be yelled at if she was caught giggling at this point of time.

    " Send someone to call Shi Ya here. I need to ask her why she has done her makeup like this? How can she not understand that she has to follow the concept while doing the makeup of an artist?" Director Han shouted angrily.

    Xu Lan nodded and hurriedly sent someone to call Shi Ya out.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel then this novel has been stolen. To support the original author and fight with theft please read it on webnovel."? Regards kamlyn.

 Chapter 433 - This Fake Is Very Real.

    <h4>Chapter 433 - This Fake Is Very Real.</h4>

    Yuan Lei felt humiliated by everyone staring at her. She clenched her fists in anger and in nervousness.

    " Director Han." After a few minutes Shi Ya came out hurriedly when someone went inside to call her out.

    She was shocked to see the Director standing there because she was not expecting him to appear at the studio.

    " Shi Ya, you have been in the industry for so long, yet you don''t even know how to do makeup for an artist. How did you do Yuan Lei''s makeup and hair? Does it suit her role at all?" he roared at her thinking that it was only a photoshoot and things are so chaotic already.

    " From which angle she looks like a rural maiden? I did not expect this from you. How could you be so careless with your work? "

    " Director Hanˇ­ It wasn''t meˇ­ " Shi Ya was terrified hearing Director Han''s yelling.

    Before she could tell him that it was Yuan Lei herself who told her to do her makeup this way, Yuan Lei interrupted her.

    " Director Han, please don''t get angry at Shi Ya. She didn''t do it purposely. She must have misunderstood my character and did my makeup this way."

    "Please don''t be angry at her. From next time, I will take care of things and see if they are doing their work right. If you don''t mind, give us a minute to fix my makeup ".

    Yuan Lei knows if Shi Ya told everyone that it was her who instructed her to do this makeup and hair, then she will have to bear the wrath of Director Han.

    That''s why she didn''t let Shi Yaplete her words and apologized in her ce hurriedly.

    Shi Ya was petrified hearing Yuan Lei''s ims.

    She didn''t understand the character? She clearly understood the character but it was Yuan Lei who insisted on having such a look.

    Shi Ya was speechless seeing Yuan Lei openly putting the me on her. She was doing her work but it was Yuan Lei who kept pestering her to do it this way.

    Xu Lan frowned when she saw Yuan Lei''s drama and Shi Ya''s puzzled expressions. She understood the situation because she knows that Yuan Lei is not that kind person to apologize in ce of someone else.

    " Go go away. But be quick. We don''t have much time." Director Han waved his hand in distress.

    He wanted everything to go smoothly but seeing the start, he was worried about the whole shooting process.

    Yuan Lei smiled bitterly as she dashed away and went to the vanity dragging Shi Ya with her. She can''t possibly let her stay there alone.

    Xu Lan frowned seeing this scenario. She wanted to stop Shi Ya but they don''t have much time in their hands.

    The photographer who was appointed for this photoshoot is a famous photographer and he was just about to reach the studio.

    Before hees, they need to prepare everything in advance. Yet their artists are not even ready yet.

    " Where is Xie Ming? Why didn''t she get ready yet?" Director Han asked when he didn''t see Xie Ming around.

    Xie Ming is the second female lead. Seeing Yuan Lei''s condition, he needs to check everyone''s look himself so that there won''t be any problem at thest moment.

    Except for Xie Ming, everyone else was present there and was fitting their role.

    But why was Xie Ming not here yet?

    Xu Lan got more nervous because she doesn''t know either if Xie Ming is ready yet or not. She looked at Han Lei to ask about the update.

    " Ahmm.. Sister Xie Ming is getting ready." Han Lei said meekly when Xu Lan looked at her.

    Director Han''s expressions darkened hearing her words. " She is still getting ready? Everyone is ready but she is still getting ready." he raised his voice when he felt his head bursting in anger.

    "What were you guys doing by now? Why is everyone not ready yet? " Director Han looked at Xu Lan angrily.

    He couldn''t believe that they are taking so much time getting ready for a photoshoot. If this attitude continues then he doesn''t know what will happen during the shooting.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips and said," Director Han, it''s not Xie Ming''s fault. The thing isˇ­" Xu Lan wanted to exin to him the situation where Yuan Lei made a fuss about doing the makeup first.

    Despite knowing that Xie Ming''s look is quite difficult and she needs more time, Yuan Lei insisted on getting her makeup done first.

    But before she couldplete her words, Director Han''s attention shifted in front seeing the figure striding? towards him.

    Director Han gaped in shock seeing Xie Minging towards him from her vanity room.

    Xu Lan turned around and followed Director Han''s gaze and was shocked to see Xie Ming who was d in a royal red outfit.

    Her hair was done in aplicated yet beautiful updo. She was wearing her heavy essories which suited her perfectly and was looking like a true royalty.

    What attracted everyone''s attention was the way she walked in her dress. Her both hands were in front over her abdomen sped together as she was walking elegantly.

    She didn''t even need to hold her dress to walk like other actresses. Since the outfits are too long, they need to hold the dresses to walk without falling down.

    However, she was walking in the dress with light steps. It seems very easy for her walking in this dress.

    Moreover, her expressions were controlled and elegant. She looks like a real Empress with her appearance and actions as well.

    Xu Lan was shocked because she has seen her trying other costumes but now she was fully dressed up, she looked more beautiful and elegant.

    Director Han''s expressions changed seeing Xie Ming''s overall look. His anger dissipated seeing her dressed up like this.

    He walked towards her hurriedly and asked, "Xie Ming, who did your makeup? You look so beautiful. I never saw someone look as beautiful as you in a historical outfit."

    Director Han''s eyes were literally shining seeing Xie Ming. He wanted to give a bonus to the makeup artist who did her make-up.

    He wanted to hire that makeup artist permanently. He does not want to lose such a talent. Because her hair style was very different yet beautiful.

    Her look was perfect. She was wearing very mild makeup. And her hairstyle was very authentic and was very popr in ancient paintings which make her look more beautiful.

    He has seen this kind of updo for the first time in real life. It makes her look beautiful and powerful. The key point in her look was her hairpin.

    The golden hairpin has the red color jade stone attached to its end and has a beautiful carving on it. It looked royal and beautiful.

    He turned to look at Xu Lan and asked, " Xu Lan, from where this hairpines from? I mean which designer has made this hairpin? It looks very real." director Han was stunned because the essories they use for costumes are all cheap and fake.

    They were made of cheap material for the shooting. They were not real. But this hairpin looked like a real jade hairpin.

    This fake is very real.

    Xu Lan was perplexed as well. She looked at Xie Ming in confusion. She hasn''t seen this hairpin before.

    She has checked all the essories and costumes for everyone and she mostly remembers all the items and their? sources very well. But for some reason she can''t recognize this hairpin.

    " Ahmm. Director Han, I don''t know who made this hairpin because I don''t think it is provided by us." Xu Lan was puzzled and doesn''t know what to say in response.

    " Hmm? Not provided by us? What do you mean by this? If it is not provided by us then where does this hairpine from?" Director Han was confused after hearing Xu Lan''s words.

    Xu Lan bit her lower lip as she had no idea about it as well.

    " I have no idea about it. " Xu Lan said while staring at Xie Ming with a puzzled look.

    ##

 Chapter 434 - God Is Really Unfair To Some People.

    <h4>Chapter 434 - God Is Really Unfair To Some People.</h4>

    " Ahmm.. Director Han, this is my hair pin. I brought this with me thinking that it will go well with my character so I wore it. Does it look strange? " Xie Ming asked in a low voice as she was feeling embarrassed under everyone''s gaze.

    Jian Yan was staring at her constantly since she arrived in the hall and Wu Sheng also looked at her for a while now. She started to feel embarrassed under everyone''s gaze.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips as he was trying to maintain hisposure. He was feeling a surge of emotions seeing her looking so beautiful.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming has brought the hairpin which Mother Jin has given her when she visited the Jin Mansion for the first time when she arrived in this world. And this was the same hairpin which she had in her past life.

    This hairpin was like the representation of her being the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. This hairpin was given to the Empress only.

    Even in Jin family, this hairpin is passed on from generations. It''s the heirloom of Jin family.

    She doesn''t know why it is the same hairpin as hers in the past. But she was d to see this hairpin again.

    She thought that since she was going to y the role of an Empress, she should wear this hair pin because this hairpinpletes her character.

    Director Han stared at Xie Ming when he heard her words.

    He wanted to know this designer who has designed this hairpin. He wanted to sign with that designer to work in future projects because he has made this royal but cheap hairpin which looked so real.

    But in the end he found out that it was Xie Ming''s own essory.

    " Oh. No no. It looks so beautiful, that''s why I was asking about it. I am surprised that you used your own ''expensive'' essory for this shoot." Director Han stared at the hairpin in curiosity.

    He really wanted to ask if this is fake or not. Because it does not look like a fake jade hairpin.

    He was thinking that Xie Ming might say that it was fake. That is why he used the word '' expensive'' to know if it is really expensive or not.

    But to his surprise Xie Ming only smiled mildly and did not say anything.

    Director Han was at a loss at words because he never thought Xie Ming could have such an expensive essory.

    This hairpin looks pretty old and antique.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were surprised to see Xie Ming''s final look. Xie Ming is beautiful but they never expected her to give justice to the character of the Empress so well.

    Not only her look but her expressions and actions were elegant and beautiful.

    " But Xie Ming, why do you look so different from others? I mean you''re the Empress and yet you have the minimalist makeup than others. But you look so beautiful and this kind of look fits with your character."

    Director Han was surprised because ording to Xie Ming''s character, she was allowed to use makeup because her character is the antagonist in the movie. She is allowed to have dark makeup to look ruthless.

    However, Xie Ming has barely any makeup on her face yet she looked amazing. Her makeup was far lesser than Han Lei but her main points were highlighted well making her look more decent and presentable.

    " Xu Lan, who did Xie Ming''s makeup? I want Yuan Lei to get her makeup from her as well. Her work is much better than others and see how beautiful Xie Ming looks. And this hairstyle is really captivating. " Director Han didn''t stop while praising Xie Ming.

    " I..don''t know. " Xu Lan was perplexed as she looked at Director Han with puzzled expression.

    Xu Lan was perplexed when Director Han asked her this question. Didn''t Xie Ming said that she will do her makeup herself? Then what happened? Who did her makeup?

    She was worried about Xie Ming when she said that she will do her makeup herself. Since they needed to do makeup based on a historical theme, she was afraid that Xie Ming won''t be able to get ready.

    She was confused because she couldn''t think that it was Xie Ming herself who got ready herself.

    ''It was impossible for someone to do this kind of makeup herself, especially her hairstyle.''

    " Director Han, I didn''t use any makeup. I just did this hairstyle. I hope I didn''t mess up the imagination you had for the character." Xie Ming said when she saw the confused look on Xu Lan''s face.

    Xie Ming was surprised upon getting such extraordinary reactions from Director Han. She just got ready like she used to get ready in her past life.

    In fact, she wasn''t even using any makeup on her skin. She just used moisturizer because Xie Ming''s skin is a little dry.

    She highlighted her eyebrows and eyshes a little and that''s it. She didn''t even tinted her lips at all, because Xie Ming''s lips are naturally pink.

    She wanted to stick to the natural concept because in the past, there used to be no cosmetics, so if they are going for a historical theme, then they should stick to it.

    She also did her hair just like she was used to doing in the past. Of course, not everyone in this world is aware of the hair style of the past.

    She dressed just like her past self. But she didn''t have expected suchrge reactions from them.

    Everyone was stunned hearing her words, especially Han Lei and Xu Lan. Because as women, they were shocked and envious at the same time.

    They couldn''t believe that she was not using any makeup, yet she looked so beautiful.

    '' God is really unfair to some people.'' Xu Lan bitterly pursed her lips seeing the difference in Xie Ming''s natural look and remembering hers when she removed her makeup after reaching home.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 435 - Your Female Lead Is Very Beautiful.

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Your Female Lead Is Very Beautiful.</h4>

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Xie Ming''s words. Generally, all the actors get their makeup done from the make up artists and only the actors who don''t have any significant role sometimes were forced to do it himself.

    But Xie Ming was the second female lead and it was the most important character in the movie because without the antagonist, the protagonist has no value.

    However, Han Lei and Mo Zan know about this thing since it is in their vanity that Xie Ming got dressed up.

    But it''s still shocking that she got ready herself and was looking like this.

    " You''re not using any makeup? That''s surprising. I thought you''re using basic makeup that''s why you are looking like this. It''s unbelievable that one could have such beautiful natural skin." Director Han has never seen any actress who could show her bare face on camera, but Xie Ming was not hesitant to do so.

    Afterall, anyone would happily show their skin if they have such natural skin.

    " By the way, you got ready yourself? Really? I mean that''s amazing. You''re a new actress and yet know how to get dressed up for a character better than the makeup artist herself." Director Han scoffed, hinting towards Shi Ya''s mistake.

    Since he doesn''t know it was Yuan Lei who made her do all this, he still felt that it''s really a shame that an expert in her field can make such silly mistakes.

    " But why did you get ready yourself? I mean, why didn''t any makeup artist do your makeup? Weren''t you supposed to get your makeup done by a makeup artist?"

    Director Han was confused why Xie Ming didn''t get any makeup artist. Is it because she wanted to do it herself or something else?

    " Director Han, Shi Ya was supposed to do Xie Ming and Yuan Lei''s makeup but in the end things turned out like this." Xu Lan replied vaguely but Director Han got her hint and kind of understood the situation.

    By now he has also understood Yuan Lei''s attitude very well. He could imagine that it must be her behind all this.

    " It''s good that you got ready yourself." Director Han praised Xie Ming because Yuan Lei has to get ready again because Shi Ya did her makeup.

    Director Han cannot imagine how much time they would have wasted if Xie Ming had made a mistake in getting ready as well.

    Xu Lan smiled and said," Director Han, it''s good Xie Ming knows makeup that she handled the situation well. We should be d that we have such an artist working in our movie." she smiled as she looked at her.

    She was really grateful towards Xie Ming. If it had not been for her, then they wouldn''t have been able to finish costume fitting and get ready on time. Because Yuan Lei had created a bunch of problems for her.

    Xu Lan also doesn''t want to exin all this to Director Han now. She wants to exin this to him after the photoshoot finishes because they can''t bear to deal with Yuan Lei again.

    ˇ­.

    When the photographer arrived, all the cast members were asked to move to the setting area where cameras and lightings have been all set up.

    There was a royal chair in the middle. Everyone was listening to the photographer, David Liu''s words as he was telling them how to pose during the shoot.

    Even the photographer and her assistant also acknowledged that Xie Ming looked really beautiful in this outfit.

    " Director Han, your female lead is very beautiful." David Liu said while ncing at Xie Ming.

    Director Han saw his gaze and replied, " She is not a female lead but a second female lead. But she is indeed beautiful."

    They both exchange nces as David Liu nodded. Even though Xie Ming is only a second female lead, she is extremely beautiful and elegant.

    '' But why does she look so familiar?'' David Liu narrowed his brows as he tried to remember if they had met before.

    As they were chatting with each other , Yuan Lei came out after fixing up her makeup and hairstyle with her manager following her behind.

    She was struggling in her long outfit and had to take support from her manager to walk in this outfit.

    She paused in her steps when she saw Xie Ming talking to Han Lei. She frowned when she saw how beautiful she was looking.

    She clenched her fists because Xie Ming''s costume was royal and beautiful while she was wearing a white in outfit.

    " Yuan Lei, don''t think much. Even though she is looking beautiful, people will not even look at her. She is just a second female lead while you''re the female lead. You have a fan base while she is just a newbie. Don''t think too much." her manager patted on her arm when she saw her expressions darkening.

    " Hmph. Why would I worry about her? I know that she is no match for me. " Yuan Lei walked towards the photographer who was talking with director Han.

    " Mr. David Liu " Yuan Lei called him out and greeted him.

    David Liu is a well known photographer who has 10 years experience in this field and has worked overseas mostly.

    It''s been only recently that he came back to his country to work in the entertainment industry. Before that he was more into fashion and modelling.

    David Liu turned to look at Yuan Lei and raised his brows in puzzlement. He didn''t recognize her and waited for her to say something.

    " Erm. We met at the awardsst year and I won the best rookie actress award. You remember?"

    Yuan Lei has met him at the awards for a brief moment and she remembered him because he was called as the special guest.

    " Oh. My bad. It''s nice to meet you. Okay, Everyone let''s gather around and take your positions." He briefly greeted her and started working ignoring her existence.

    Yuan Lei scoffed in annoyance seeing that he was treating her indifferently. However, she doesn''t mind his actions because he is like this with everyone.

    Director Han shook his head in frustration seeing Yuan Lei''s embarrassing actions.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone took their position for the shoot as they were instructed.

    The first shoot included only Xie Ming, Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng. Since they were the main characters, they were asked to take their positions.

    Wu Sheng was told to sit on the chair while Xie Ming and Yuan Lei were told to stand each of his side.

    During the photoshoot, everyone was surprised because it was Xie Ming''s first time yet she did very well in her shots.

    She was gentle and elegant when she was supposed to and was showing her fiery side when she was required.

    David Liu was impressed by her because she was capable of showing different expressions without any hesitance.

    Yuan Lei felt annoyed because David Liu kept praising Xie Ming while she was told to fix her expressions and show gentleness on her face.

    What captured everyone''s attention was Xie Ming''s posture during the photoshoot. Nobody needs to tell her to straighten her back or where to keep her hands because her posture is already perfect.

    It was elegant but not forced. She was naturally elegant.

    It was hard to see someone who could control their movements like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 436 - That Crazy Man?

    <h4>Chapter 436 - That Crazy Man?</h4>

    The photoshoot continued for 5 hours. In those five hours, they had to take solo shots,group shots and then couple shots.

    Xie Ming was exhausted because she had never thought that only a photoshoot could make her so tired. She had to pose for every single shot and pretending like an Empress is more tiring than being an Empress.

    Though her past life was not something to boast about because she had done nothing other than letting people make fun of her.

    But at least she did not need to pretend to be the Empress. She finally realized that the entertainment industry is not easy as it looks.

    However, it was just a start. She has a long way to go ahead.

    After they were done with the photoshoot, everyone went to change their costumes because they were very ufortable while? wearing the historical outfits.

    Just as Xie Ming was about to go to her vanity room, she heard someone calling her name.

    " Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her tracks and turned around to see the person who had called her. She was surprised to see the great photographer David Liu standing there.

    She was puzzled wondering why he called her? Because she didn''t have any interaction with him and most of the people have already gone to change.

    So why does he stop her. However, she waited for him to say something.

    " You didn''t recognise me? Right?" David Liu askey yfully.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard from his sudden question. She pursed her lips and tried to remember if she had met him before.

    When she forced herself, she remembered from Xie Ming''s memories that she had met someone with the same name at one of the fashion shows when she was abroad.

    They didn''t have much interaction with each other but she remembered that person because he was really weird. He had long hair with a beard.

    He looked crazy yet people respected him so much. His crazy appearance was like an inspiration to him. She remembered that David Liu was an amazing photographer who has received so many awards in his fields.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she saw through the real Xie Ming''s memories.

    " Are you the same...David Liu? That crazy man?" Xie Ming was shocked because the person in front of him was a man in his early 30s, wearing a light blue shirt and trousers.

    His hair was trimmed and neat. He is tall and handsome. In fact, he is handsome enough to be a model himself.

    However, David Liu from Xie Ming''s memories was crazy, wearing baggy clothes and having a very cold attitude.

    But rather than his appearance, his work has made a name of itself.

    David Liuughed seeing Xie Ming''s reaction and said, " Yes. I am the same crazy David Liu. I am d that you remembered that crazy man." He chuckled as he stretched out his hand for a handshake.

    Xie Ming smiled and shook hands with him politely.

    " I almost didn''t recognise you." Xie Ming was surprised seeing how someone can change drastically.

    " Haha. Many people said that. But you know, love definitely changes people."

    " Huh?" Xie Ming couldn''tprehend his words and raised her brows in confusion.

    " I got married a few months ago." He said while showing his wedding ring.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," Congrattions."

    He smiled and asked, " By the way, I was surprised seeing you here. Howe you got interested in acting? Didn''t you want to start your own brand line? I have seen your designs and you really had potential for it. Then why waste your talent like this?"

    He couldn''t remember her earlier because he was not expecting her to be in acting at all. The girl whom he met at the fashion shows and had left a great impression on him, was now posing for one of his photoshoots.

    And that too not as a model or fashion designer but as an actress. That was quite a surprise for him.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and said, " Yes. However, many things have changed since I came back. Also, I got interested in acting. So here I am."

    David Liu nodded and said, " It''s good that you''re happy. By the way, you were very good today. I heard that it is your first project."

    Xie Ming nodded hearing his words.

    " It''s very surprising for newbies to pose like this. Seems like you really have a knack for it. "

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Thank you. It was because you exined it very well."

    She didn''t feel that she did anything big. She was just following his instructions and was trying to be in the character.

    Pretending to be Empress was not difficult for her. However, pretending to be wicked and crafty was very difficult for her.

    " Don''t give me credit for it. It was because you are very good at expressing yourself. I was instructing others as well, then why couldn''t they do it well like you did?"

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and stood there while smiling helplessly.

    " Here. This is my business card. Now since I had decided to stay here, let''s keep in touch. You can call me whenever you need. I would be d to help you. "

    Xie Ming was caught off guard because she was not expecting this from him.

    " Oh." She took the business card from him and smiled. " Thank you, David Liu. It was nice meeting you."

    Xie Ming smiled and left after giving her number to him as well. Though she only remembers him from Xie Ming''s memories, he seems like a very nice person.

    Also, it''s not wrong for her to know more people.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei, who was about to go back to change stopped when she saw David Liu called Xie Ming.

    She was far away from them so she couldn''t hear their words. But she was surprised to see David Liu smiling while talking to Xie Ming.

    " I have really underestimated this bitch." she mu rmurs as she remembered how David Liu ignored her earlier and was now talking to Xie Ming while grinning.

    She couldn''t understand why everyone is giving so much respect to Xie Ming. She is just a newbie yet everyone treats her so preciously.

    She is the female lead but she was scolded many times than Xie Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 437 - What You Are Doing Is Called Stealing.

    <h4>Chapter 437 - What You Are Doing Is Called Stealing.</h4>

    After having a little chat with David Liu, Xie Ming went to her vanity room to change her clothes with Song Xiner following her.

    When Xie Ming entered the vanity room, it was empty, so she took her dress from the chair and went to the bathroom to change.

    After she came back changing into her dress, she found that Yuan Lei hade back as well. She was sitting on the chair while Shi Ya was removing her makeup.

    Whereas, Song Xiner was nowhere in sight.

    Yuan Lei, who was getting her makeup and hair pins removed by Shi Ya, nced at Xie Ming when she saw hering out.

    ..

    She gritted her teeth as Xie Ming didn''t sit to remove her makeup because she didn''t have any.

    " Here." Xie Ming passed the costume to the worker sent by Cai Bao to collect the outfists.

    " You looked really great. It''s a shame that Ms. Cai and Lily didn''t get to see your whole look. They would have been so happy if they had seen you like this. ``The little girl has seen Xie Ming while they were shooting. She was really surprised to see her final look.

    She was new but she knows that Cai Bai would be happy to see Xie Ming looking so beautiful in the outfit.

    Xie Ming just smiled at her and then looked into the mirror to remove her hairpins. Since her hairstyle isplicated, it required so many pins making her head feel heavy.

    In the end when she removed her jade hairpin, Yuan Lei looked at her from the mirror and narrowed her eyes.

    " From where did you get that?" she interrogated her with a suspicious gaze which was looking at her through the mirror.

    " Huh? I didn''t get it from anywhere." she casually replied and put the hairpin carefully in her bag.

    Yuan Lei sat up straight and said in a cold tone," Xie Ming, I didn''t know you could be so cheap. You dare to steal things in front of everyone."

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows hearing her words.

    " Steal? What did I steal?" Xie Ming was confused because what is there to steal for her?

    " Hah. So you are feigning ignorance. I am talking about that hairpin. Why are you keeping it in your bag? Shouldn''t you return that as well?" Yuan Lei thought that this hairpin was given to her with the costume and other essories.

    The hairpin looked really beautiful and even she wanted to have it. However, she knows that they won''t give her because she does not have that kind of role.

    But how can she let Xie Ming steal that?

    ˇ­

    " You! Shouldn''t you check things properly? If things go missing then you wille to our set saying that we steal it. But you cannot even catch the culprit when she is in front of you." Yuan Lei bbered while pointing at the girl.

    Xie Ming was speechless at Yuan Lei''s imagination.

    The girl was startled hearing Yuan Lei''s words. She walked to Xie Ming urging her to show the hairpin. However, when she showed the hairpin, she was put in an awkward position.

    Because she is the one who deals with the essories yet she has never seen such royal and beautiful hairpin. This looks so authentic.

    " Ermm. Xie Ming, this hairpin is so beautiful." she was in daze when she held the hairpin in her hand.

    She knows that it does not belong to them, so she simply admired the antique in her hand.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing the girl''s reaction and didn''t take away her hairpin right away.

    " Ah. I am sorry. You should keep it carefully." The girl was about to pass it to Xie Ming, when Yuan Lei from behind hurriedly snatched the hairpin from hand with force.

    " Why are you giving it back to her back? You can''t just give it to her as a gift. I am the female lead, so I should keep it. I will make it popr, so that it sells well." she shamelessly demanded seeing that the girl was giving it back to Xie Ming.

    " No. It''s not ourˇ­ " the girl was caught off guard seeing Yuan Lei''s shameless behavior.

    The girl wanted to exin that this hairpin was not provided by them because this hairpin was real and authentic.

    When Yuan Lei took the hairpin in her hand, she was surprised because unlike other hairpins, it was not light at all. Because it was a jade hairpin, it''s heavypared to others and it was carefully carved by hand as well.

    It was just amazing. She has an interest in antique items, that''s why she could see it, that it''s not a fake but a real jade hairpin.

    Her eyes widened seeing it and before she could react, Xie Ming snatched it back from her hand.

    Xie Ming red at Yuan Lei as she said, " Yuan Lei, I didn''t argued with you about the vanity room or getting makeup done first, but let me make this very clear, just because I am not saying anything, don''t think that I will let you do anything."

    " This is my hairpin. Do not ever touch ''my'' things in future again. I hate people touching my things without asking. Also, what you are doing is called stealing, not me keeping my things in my bag. " Xie Ming scoffed as she put the hairpin in her bag.

    She was so annoyed just now when Yuan Lei snatched the hairpin from the girl''s hand.

    It was her precious hairpin and she snatched it without any care.

    Yuan Lei was stupefied hearing Xie Ming''s words. For a minute, she couldn''t process her words because she was lost in that hairpin''s beauty.

    However, when she realized what she had said, her face darkened.

    " You.." she gritted her teeth in anger.

    She wanted to rip Xie Ming apart. No one has ever spoken to her like this. And how could she use her for stealing?

    She only took it from the girl''s hands. Though she would have taken it with her, if it was given to Xie Ming as a gift. Because, she, the female lead of the movie, deserves this gift better than anyone.

    However, before Yuan Lei could say anything to Xie Ming, vanity''s room flung open and Director Han entered the room, followed by Xu Lan.

    They were all shocked seeing the cold expressions on Director Han''s face.

    " Di.. Director Han." Yuan Lei stood up from her chair and looked at him politely.

    However, she was feeling nervous seeing the indifferent expressions on his face. She saw the cold look on Xu Lan''s face and remembered what she had told her in the morning, '' We will talk about it after the photoshoot.''

    She remembered that no one has asked her yet anything about her being two hourste. Now, seeing expressions on Director Han''s face, she started to feel nervous.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 438 - I Wont Hesitate To Replace You.

    <h4>Chapter 438 - I Won''t Hesitate To Rece You.</h4>

    After the shoot wrapped up and all the actors went to their vanity rooms to change out of their outfits, Xu Lan stopped Director Han and told him about everything that happened before the photoshoot.

    From Yuan Lei''sing two hourste to the shoot without informing anyone about it and arguing over the vanity room, fussing over costumes to makeup artists, she did not leave anything behind.

    She didn''t leave anything out to save her so-called image and revealed why Xie Ming did her makeup herself. And it was all because of Xie Ming''s patience that they were able toplete the shoot sessfully.

    Director Han frowned upon hearing everything. He knows that Yuan Lei does not have a good personality but he especially hates those people who interfere in his work and try tog behind the whole crew with their tantrums.

    " Where is Yuan Lei?" He asked as his expressions turned icy cold.

    He cannot let her go away like this. He needs to give her a final warning because it seems that she has forgotten what he has said to her at the script reading.

    " She is in her vanity room to get her makeup removed." Xu Lan said in a low voice. She is very well aware of Director Han''s temper.

    .

    That''s why she didn''t say anything else and told him where they would find Yuan Lei.

    Without waiting for anything he strode towards their vanity room as Xu Lan showed him the way.

    ˇ­..

    In the vanity room, Yuan Lei was shocked to see Director Haning into the room so suddenly.

    " Director Han, what brings you here?" She asked him as she stood up from her chair with a polite smile on her face.

    Xie Ming, who had just put her hairpin in her purse, was surprised as well seeing him entering the room abruptly.

    She stood there trying to read the mood without saying anything.

    From Xu Lan and Director Han''s expressions, it was clear that they were not in a good mood at the moment.

    " Yuan Lei, tell me, why did youe two hourste for the costume fitting? Didn''t Xu Lan inform your manager that you should be on time for the costume fitting." Director Han started yelling without waiting for anything and started shouting at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei was caught off guard at his sudden outburst. She frowned as she looked around seeing that people started to gather outside her room to see what''s going on here.

    "Because of you, Ms.Cai Bao''s assistant had to stay behind to check out for you. You not only increased others'' workload but also created problems for everyone." He folded his hands and interrogated her with his arms folded in front of his chest.

    Xu Lan hurriedly passed him a chair for him to sit down. He sat there while ring at Yuan Lei expecting an answer from her.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she red at Xu Lan who had told everything to Mr. Han.

    " Director Han, I had a schedule in the morning. And I gotte because the event endedter than I expected." Yuan Lei lied without even blinking her eyes.

    She didn''t have any events in the morning. She just thought that it would be fine if she wentte.

    She needed to catch up on her sleep becausest night she was with her ''boyfriend'' and didn''t get to sleep the whole night because he didn''t let her do so.

    She fell asleep at the dawn and was too tired to get up. That''s why she didn''te on time.

    Director Han pursed his lips as he red at her. He took a deep breath and said, " You should have informed Xu Lan if you got something important to do. You not only camete, but didn''t even inform us. If you had informed us beforehand, then we would have found some other alternative. But you were out of contact in those two hours."

    Director Han felt his blood pressure rising hearing her baseless excuses.

    " Yuan Lei, I don''t like people who take their work casually. I have heard everything from Xu Lan. You were not onlyte, but you were causing problems over the vanity room and the makeup artist. "

    " Is this really necessary? It was all because of Xie Ming''s patience that everything went smoothly. If Xie Ming wouldn''t have got ready herself, we would have gotten sote for the shoot. All the schedules would have been messed up. "

    Director Han didn''t care about Yuan Lei''s so called reputation and berated her in front of everyone. Because he knows, Yuan Lei is no saint either.

    These kinds of people should be controlled, otherwise she will think of the set as her yground.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth hearing his words.

    " Director Han, I know I waste, but I had my reasons. However, I was not wrong for saying out loud about the mistreatment over the vanity room and makeup artist. I am the female lead yet I have to share my vanity with the mere second lead and not only that, she was getting her makeup first. "

    " ording to tradition, it should be me who gets ready first. How can she get her makeup done first? Aren''t all of you being too biased towards her? I don''t understand why everyone is favoring her so much? " Yuan Lei couldn''t take anymore and scoffed after saying her words.

    Director Han''s expressions darkened hearing her words. He sneered and said," Yuan Lei, don''t think that you deserved to get this role. You''re the female lead not because you deserved it. And you know that."

    " However, if you have got this opportunity, shouldn''t you be thankful and prove yourself? But all you are doing is creating trouble for everyone. "

    " You''re saying why everyone is favoring Xie Ming despite a newbie right? Let me tell you, she is a newbie, but she is good at her work despite it being her very first project. She is polite to everyone, including the staff and crew members. "

    " Unlike you who has used violence against your own assistant. Yuan Lei, I don''t care about the so called traditions or working environment you are talking about, but if you''re working in my movie, you will be respected if you respect others as well. "

    " I don''t give a damn of your being the female lead or whatever. If you don''t work hard and keep your attitude in check, I will not hesitate to rece you. This was yourst warning. I don''t want anotherint about you. "

    Director Han didn''t hesitate to threaten her about her role because he knows if he didn''t say this aloud, Yuan Lei will definitely create trouble for him.

    He is now regretting his decision of signing her just for the funding.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 439 - Please Dont Die So Early...!!

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Please Don''t Die So Early...!!</h4>

    Director Han stared at Yuan Lei whose face had turned pale after hearing his warning. She never expected him to speak to her like this.

    Because of his loud voice, people have gathered around them. Everyone heard his words and how she came from connections.

    Though they had only heard rumors about it before but it has been confirmed by Director Han that she has got this role through connections.

    " If you want to be a part of this movie, don''t make any trouble in the future."

    " Let''s go, Xu Lan."

    As said this, he exited the room and Xu Lan nced at Xie Ming before following Director Han out.

    Yuan lei was trembling in anger when Director Han left the room.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything to her. She straightened her hair with her finger and picked up her bag to leave.

    " You must be happy. Right?" Before Xie Ming could leave the room, she heard Yuan Lei''s deep voice.

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at Yuan Lei who was standing at the same ce clenching her fists.

    " Xie Ming, do you think that you are so great just because everyone is praising you? No! It''s because they think you are easy. You are easy to tame. You know that?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Yuan Lei, if you want others to respect you, then you should do the same as well. Also, one doesn''t deserve a respect because of their status but because of their personality and attitude."

    " Being polite to someone is not called being easy. It''s called being polite."

    " So you should fix your attitude if you want others to like you and respect you." Xie Ming with straight expressions.

    .

    She felt a little pity for Yuan Lei because she acts fine but her attitude is the main problem. If she fixes her attitude and takes others'' criticisms positively, then no one would dislike her.

    But she can only say her mind , she can''t possibly force her to follow her words.

    " You! Who are you to teach me? Don''t forget that I am your senior? If this incident got out, then you will be finished." Yuan Lei yelled as her expressions turned dark.

    Yuan Lei has enough fan base and has a very good image in front of her fans. She is like a little fairy to them.

    .

    She is pretty, gentle and caring to their fans. But they don''t know her real character and how she treats other people in real life.

    They had only seen what she was trying to show them. And has made an opinion on that only.

    Yuan Lei knows if this thing got out, Xie Ming will be the one receiving all the hate because she has no fan base, In fact, no one knows her since she hasn''t made her debut yet.

    Her career will be finished if she got into any scandal before even debuting.

    .

    She felt that her idea was really good. This way, she will get her revenge on Xie Ming and she will be thrown out of this movie.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard Yuan Lei''s words and said, " Do you think you could still work in this movie after doing that? Do you really think that you were wrongly used of whatever happened today?" Xie Ming''s tone was calm as she spoke.

    By now she has somewhat understood Yuan Lei''s character very well. She is a coward. She says things that she can''t even do.

    If she really wanted to take things online and try to get pity from others, then she will only get bacsh in return because Director Han will not take things down as well.

    He is a top director in the industry and was known for his ruthlessness. And his words carry more weightage than any Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly seeing the hesitant expression on Yuan Lei''s face hearing her words.

    She shook her head and left the room without waiting to argue with her anymore.

    ˇ­

    Just as she left the room and exited the studios, her cell phone rang.

    It was Song Xiner. She looked around because she hadn''t seen Song Xiner since she came out after changing her clothes.

    " Xie Ming, did you get changed?" Song Xiner asked from the other side hesitantly.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and replied, " Yes. But where are you, I can''t see you." Xie Ming looked around wondering if Song Xiner is nearby.

    " Ermm. Xie Ming, the thing isˇ­ Can you go home yourself? I got my mom''s call saying that my father is not well and was sent to the hospital. I was so flustered that I left without even informing you. I am in a taxi now when I remembered about you."

    " I know it''s my fault for leaving you behind like that without informing. But can you get a cab for yourself? I am really sorry. I wouldn''t have left you." Before Song Xiner couldplete her words, Xie Ming interrupted her.

    " Don''t worry. I can go alone. You just take care of you and your father. And if you need anything, you can just give me a call. And do tell meter about his condition. " Xie Ming said calmly as she knows what Song Xiner must be going through.

    She knows this feeling very well. She has lost her father and knows the value of a family better than anyone else.

    Song Xiner calmed down hearing her words. She felt relieved that Xie Ming was not fussy like other artists.

    Because there are many artists who tend to get very rigid and stubborn just like Yuan Lei. However, if Xie Ming would have scolded her at this moment, she wouldn''t have said anything because it was totally her fault to leave without any message.

    It''s around 8pm and the sky has turned dark. That''s why she was more worried about her now. However, rather than scolding her, Xie Ming not only understood her situation but told her to ask her for help if she needed it.

    " Yes. Thank you." Song Xiner said in a low voice.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Xie Ming said before hanging up the phone.

    After talking to Song Xiner on the phone, Xie Ming walked out of the studio and saw that the sky had already turned dark.

    Just as she was thinking of taking a cab but was hesitant to do so because she remembered the incident where she was kidnapped in the cab.

    She suddenly remembered that Liwei had said that the driver would pick her up.

    She was about to call her driver when she found out that her phone was already on verge of dying.

    It has only 2% battery in her phone.

    "Oh.. Please don''t die so early." she felt crying seeing so little battery.

    She wanted to call the driver before this phone dies because unfortunately she doesn''t remember his number. And if this phone dies, she could not even contact him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 440 - Will You Please Stop Nagging?

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Will You Please Stop Nagging?</h4>

    Xie Ming gasped when she saw that her phone was on the verge of dying.

    She tried to call her driver before it could die.

    " Ah. So it finally died." before she could get sessful in her task, the phone lost its battle.

    ''. Mission Failed!''

    She sighed and looked around. She was thinking to go inside and ask for someone else''s phone to call Liwei because it was the only number that she remembers.

    She was about to turn when she heard the sound of unhurried footsteps which were approaching her.

    She became alerted and cautiously turned around to see the person who had stopped behind her.

    " You scared me." Xie Ming sighed in relief when she saw Jian Yan standing behind her.

    Jian Yan didn''t react and asked, " What are you doing standing here like this? Didn''t your assistant give you a ride?"he looked around trying to find if Song Xiner was nearby.

    It was already dark and the studio was in a quiet secluded area. There are no running taxis and she was standing alone here at this time.

    He frowned wondering that anything could have happened like this. Shouldn''t her assistant apany her?

    " Ah, Song Xiner has some emergency so she left early." she replied casually.

    He frowned and said, " Then where is your husband? Shouldn''t hee to pick you up? Or did he say to take a taxi at this point of time?" Jian Yan felt ufortable just thinking about what if she had to travel alone if he hadn''te out on time.

    The area is not safe and she should not travel alone at this time. But here she was standing here without anyone beside her.

    Xie Ming frowned slightly when she heard his interrogative tone. However, despite his words, his expressions were extremely worried.

    Her lips twitched as she felt ufortable seeing his expressions.

    " Ah, I was about to call my driver, but my phone died." she waved her dead phone in front of him to show that she was telling the truth.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and nodded in understanding.

    He looked at her hesitantly and asked, " Do you..want me to give you a ride?"

    His lips twitched as he waited for her response. His heart was beating fast and was hoping that it won''t be a ''no'' this time.

    Xie Ming was about to ask his phone when he offered to give her a ride. She was caught off guard for a moment and wanted to decline his offer when she heard someone''s voice from behind.

    " Madam, the car is parked over there. Master is waiting for you in the car." Just as she was about to reply to him, someone came from behind and said in a respectable tone.

    She turned around and it was Liwei''s driver. She smiled hearing that Liwei is waiting for her in the car.

    Jian Yan''s expressions darkened hearing the driver''s words. He wanted some time with her to clear things up and wanted to know if she remembered him but Liwei again got into his way.

    " Ah, just a minute." she said to the driver and turned to Jian Yan

    " Thank you Mr. Jian for offering me a ride. But it seems like I already have a ride, so I have to decline your offer. But thanks for offering." Xie Ming politely refused him and went back with the driver.

    Jian Yan frowned hearing her polite words. It feels more distant when she speaks to him so politely.

    When he met her for the first time, she was casual and friendly with him but now she was so polite and far away from his reach.

    He reluctantly nodded and went to his car which was parked in the parking in front.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming followed the driver to their car which was parked across the road.

    When she opened the door of the back seat, Liwei''s charming figure came into her sight. He was looking down at his phone and looked up when he heard the car door opening.

    Xie Ming was expecting a warm smile but was faced by his rigid expressions.

    She was puzzled seeing his expressions and got into the car.

    Liwei saw her face which had no makeup yet she looked amazing. Her skin was dazzling under the dim moon light.

    " How did you know that I am done with my work? And why did youe to pick me up?"

    She felt bad because he came to pick her up after working in the office the whole day. He could have gone home if he had finished early.

    Liwei''s jaw tightened when he heard her words. He didn''t reply to her question and asked," Why is your phone off? And didn''t you see my messages?"

    ˇ­..

    After he finished his work, he called Xie Ming''s driver and found out that she was not done with her work yet.

    He came here to pick her up and send her driver back. He doesn''t want to disturb her that''s why he left her message saying that he was waiting outside.

    However, there was no reply. He waited almost an hour. But he didn''t mind waiting for her.

    What worried him was that he saw people exiting the studio but she didn''te out yet.

    He got worried when he didn''t see hering. However, a few minutes ago he saw her standing outside the studio alone. He felt ufortable in his heart and wanted to scold this girl who does not learn from her previous mistakes.

    He has strictly told her to call the driver and never roam out alone. It''s already dark and this area is secluded.

    He still cannot get over the incident where she was kidnapped in front of Global World. That area was still better than this and it was day time, however still something like this happened.

    That''s why he was more protective towards her because he cannot see her hurt again.

    However, she was standing there alone. He was about to get off when he remembered that someone else can see him here and it might start rumors that''s why he tried to call her.

    He found out that her phone was switched off. As he was about to ask his driver, he found Xie Ming started talking to someone.

    And it was none other than Jian Yan.

    From afar he could see Jian Yan''s faint smile and bodynguage while clearly indicating that he liked her. Yet she has no idea.

    That''s why he hurriedly sent his driver to escort her to the car.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his question.

    " Messages? What message? I didn''t see any." She was confused because she hadn''t seen any messages and had no idea what he was talking about.

    He sighed and asked, " where is your phone?"

    " Ah, my phone? It died." she passed him her phone with no battery in it.

    Liwei chuckled unknowingly, when he heard

    her say, '' It died.''

    The way she said was so interesting that it felt like she was talking about a person that died.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing him smile like this.

    Liweiposed himself remembering that he was scolding her.

    " From now on, keep a powerbank with you and don''t forget to charge your phone. Also, don''t go out alone next time. I don''t want the same thingˇ­" he raised his head and turned to her side while speaking.

    Before he couldplete his words, Xie Ming smiled faintly, and leaned in and gave him a peck on his lips.

    Her actions were so hurried that he couldn''t react in time and she swiftly separated from him.

    " Yes Sir. I won''t do this next time. Now will you please stop your nagging?" Xie Ming grinned as she saw his stunned expressions.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 441 - Is She Dreaming About Something?

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Is She Dreaming About Something?</h4>

    Liwei looked at the mischievous girl in front of him. She was grinning from ear to ear after teasing him.

    She quickly gave him a peck on his lips and was nowughing at his expressions.

    Liwei pursed his lips as if not satisfied with her actions.

    " Do you think that was enough to redeem your mistakes?" Liwei''s expression turned cold as he red at her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing his anger. She thought that he would smile but his expressions became more rigid.

    " I didn''t wantˇ­" she wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to anger him but before she could continue, he stopped her from talking by sealing her lips with his.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly grabbed her neck by his hand and pulled her close, kissing her passionately.

    The driver, who had just opened the car door to enter, was startled when he witnessed the scene where Liwei pulled Xie Ming for a kiss.

    His hands froze holding the car door and hurriedly let go of it due to which the car door closed with a loud sound.

    " Bang."

    The driver was shocked after witnessing the mature scene. He ced his hands over his face to cool down the heat.

    He was feeling embarrassed in their ce.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei was kissing her passionately when the door suddenly closed with a bang. She jumped in a shock and wanted to part away.

    But Liwei didn''t give her time to do so.

    He pulled her close and made her sit on hisp while deepening the kiss.

    His lips were nibbling on hers as if he was ying with hers.

    " That peck was not enough. I want more." He said in a husky voice while grazing his lips to her ears and nibbling on it.

    His actions made her body shiver and she held into his cor tightly.

    He again moved to her lips while kissing her with full passion. Her lips turned numb from his kisses but he didn''t stop.

    Xie Ming gaped in shock when his hands moved under her dress grazing against her bare smooth skin.

    She shuddered under his touch. She wrapped her arms around his neck to maintain her bnce.

    " Ahmm." a moan left from her mouth unconsciously when his tongue made its way inside her mouth.

    His tongue was ying with hers while sucking every breath of her and his hands were making its way upwards under her dress.

    Xie Ming''s body trembled when she felt his hands going upwards making their way towards her inner thigh. She sped her legs together in exasperation making his hand stuck between her legs.

    However, this didn''t stop him from moving towards his goals. His hand which was stuck between her thighs didn''t stop him and he still continued to graze her skin making her feel giddy.

    He felt her body shivering from his touch which made him grin while kissing her lips. All this while, he didn''t leave her lips even for a while.

    He could feel her shudder against her lips. He was distracted while trying to make his way upward.

    Xie Ming took the opportunity of his distraction and? bit him on his lower lip trying to separate from his kiss.

    She held onto his hand to stop moving. " Don''t. We''re in the car." she said in a low voice while panting heavily.

    Xie Ming frowned and stopped him from moving upwards reminding that they are in the car.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his lower body and some part of him was growing uncontrobly. If she doesn''t stop him here, it will be hard to stop himter.

    " Argh." Liwei felt annoyed when he heard her words. He doesn''t want to stop but it was indeed not a ce to do all this.

    He sighed as he hugged her tightly by wrapping his hands around her waist and ced his head on her chest.

    Xie Ming felt her face burning due to their closeness. She was sitting on hisp and he was hugging her waist tightly with his head against her chest.

    She felt ufortable when she felt his head rubbing against her chest. He was technically rubbing his head against her soft mounds.

    " Liwei." she sighed helplessly trying to make him stop.

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Fine. But you have to pay for this when we reach home."

    Xie Ming swallowed when she heard his words. His words clearly meant that he won''t leave her upon reaching upon.

    Liwei helped her straighten her clothes and her hair. He smiled seeing her blushed face which has turned pink without any blush.

    Even though it''s dark outside, she was looking enticing under the dim moonlight. He wanted to eat her up right there but controlled himself and made her sit on her seat.

    He opened his window signaling the driver to get in the car.

    The driver was caught off guard when Liwei suddenly called him. But he responded quickly.

    Xie Ming was feeling extremely embarrassed because the driver must have seen them. That''s why he was waiting outside like this.

    There was an ufortable silence in the car which made her more embarrassed. She couldn''t even dare to raise her head.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled. She looked extremely adorable with her scared and embarrassed expressions.

    Xie Ming frowned and red at him in annoyance. It was his fault for losing his control.

    If he had not kissed her deeper and the driver had not seen them, it would not be that ufortable.

    " Why are you being so embarrassed? It''s not like he has witnessed this for the first time."

    Liwei''s remarks made Xie Ming''s body froze on the spot. Though she knows it''s not the first time that they kissed like this in the car but he doesn''t have to be so blunt about it.

    The driver who was putting his seat belt on was caught off guard and his ears turned red when he heard Liwei''s shameless remarks. Though it had happened a few times, he still hasn''t gotten used to it.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth in anger and flung Liwei''s hand in annoyance which was ying with her fingers.

    Liwei looked at her with wronged expressions but kept his mouth shut seeing her re.

    The driver started the engine and drove off from the area.

    Jian Yan who was looking at them from far away saw that they didn''t leave for a long time. He didn''t leave either and frowned when he saw the driver standing outside the car.

    He frowned as he imagined the possibility of what they were doing alone in the car. He tightened his grip on his steering wheel as he stared at the car which drove off after some time.

    He started his engine and drove off after the car disappeared from his gaze.

    ˇ­.

    Since Xie Ming was extremely tired from the photoshoot, she fell asleep in the car.

    Liwei saw that she was looking tired, he stretched out his hand and pulled her closer. He hugged her by shoulders and supported her head by putting on his shoulder.

    Xie Ming who was in slumber turned around and snuggled in his chest to find afortable position during her sleep.

    A warm smile appeared on his face seeing the girl sleeping peacefully in his arms.

    Xie Ming who was sleeping frowned and her grip on his shirt tightened while sleeping.

    Liwei''s brows crunched as she saw her holding onto him tightly.

    " Is she dreaming about something?" He murmured while rubbing her back to calm down, so that she could sleep peacefully.

    ##

 Chapter 442 - Even If That Person Is Your Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Even If That Person Is Your Mother?</h4>

    Xie Ming, who was sleeping in Liwei''s arms frowned. Her expressions turned ufortable when she saw a familiar ce in her dream. It was the pce.

    She saw her chamber in her dream. Everything was so familiar. However, the scene in front of her was foreign to her.

    In her dream, Ji Cheng was sitting in her room and beside him.. She was sitting beside him? She felt dizzy when he saw her past self sitting beside him.

    However, her mind turned hazy when she heard his words.

    He was telling Zhao Ming who was sitting beside her how helpless he was at the time they got married and how he was unaware of her hardships.

    She felt a tug at her heart seeing the regret on his face. She could feel his sincerity and regret in his eyes.

    His hatred seems to be fading away when she hears his words. She always thought that he was ruthless and cruel to her, but she never knew his side of the story.

    Now since? she is? in love with Liwei and was happy in her life, she didn''t feel regret about anything. Since all this led to her current happiness.

    But what made her perplexed was, how can she sit beside him? Because this has never happened in her previous life.

    She never talked to Ji Cheng about things like this. She was sure that it was not her memories of him.

    Then what is it?

    " Xie Ming"

    .

    " Xie Ming, wake up. We have reached." Liwei shook her to wake her up as they had already reached home.

    She was startled and woke up with a shock when he suddenly woke her up.

    She was in daze when she woke up.

    She couldn''tprehend the dream. She could not understand if that dream was true or just her imagination?

    However, it felt so real that it was difficult to call it a dream.

    " If I am here, then who was she?" She was confused because she had no idea what happened to the Zhao Ming in the Ji Dynasty.

    She clearly remembered the face of the girl sitting beside Ji Cheng. It was her past self.

    Shouldn''t she die in the Ji Dynasty if she is here? Then why was there another Zhao Ming? What exactly happened to her past self?

    Am I dead in that world or not?

    She felt ufortable just thinking about the possibility of what if she is still alive. What if she has to go back leaving Liwei behind?

    She felt strange as she didn''t understand if her dream was true or just a casual dream.

    Liwei saw her that she was not moving and was still in her sleepy state.

    He sighed and picked her up in his arms and carried her inside the Vi.

    Xie Ming didn''t struggle and snuggled into his embrace when he picked her up.

    He smiled faintly seeing her obedience. He thought that she was being like this because she had just got up and was still in her sleepy state.

    '' Was all that real?'' She wondered who would be that girl if she was in this world. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she felt scared of leaving him.

    ˇ­

    Ji Dynasty.

    After talking to Zhao Ming about the past and opening his heart to her, Ji Cheng felt much better.

    Their deep conversation made them morefortable with each other.

    Ji Cheng ordered Lu shi to bring their dinner and after a few minutes Lu shi brought a tray which was full of various dishes which made Zhao Ming salivate for them.

    Zhao Ming grinned seeing so many items and got ready to eat and picked up her chopsticks.

    Lu shi frowned because Zhao Ming again forgot that his majesty should eat the dishes first and then she could start eating.

    However, Ji Cheng was now used to it and signaled Lu shi to go back. Lu shi bowed to him and left the room.

    " Ahmm. It''s so delicious." Zhao Ming happily eximed when she tasted the tender meat.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her dancing with her hands while eating. He chuckled and said, " Then you should eat more." he ced another dish of meat in her bowl.

    She grinned and said," I will."

    He chuckled because generally people respond with, '' You should eat as well'' but she said, '' I will.''

    During their dinner, Ji Cheng was staring at her with a faint smile on his face as she was gobbling all the food on the table.

    " Ahh, I am full." Zhao Ming rubbed her stomach after eating most of the dishes herself.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he nced at the empty tes.

    Of course, she is full. She has eaten almost 5 out of 8 dishes herself. There were around 8 dishes on the table excluding the side dishes.

    " I think I should take a walk in the garden. Otherwise I will be fat in no time." Zhao Mingzily got up as she decided to go out and take a stroll.

    Ji Cheng smiled and got up as well. Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion wondering why he got up.

    " I aming with you as well. " he said with an expression on his face, '' Isn''t it obvious?''

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard because she was not expecting him to apany her. She nodded unconsciously as they walked out of her chamber.

    Zhao Ming was rxed since she felt much better after talking to him about his past. Just as she has imagined, he is not a bad guy.

    He was misled and many times misunderstood. She felt that he was like her in some ways.

    She was misled due to her rebellious nature after experiencing betrayal from her close ones and has hurted the people who cared about her.

    Even though it was not her intention to hurt them but in some ways she did hurt their feelings.

    She turned to the side to nce at him and a smile appeared on her face seeing his attractive look. She has never even thought in her wild dream that one day she would be taking a walk in the garden with an Emperor.

    " Zhao Ming, now since we have talked about many things, I want to tell you one more thing." Ji Cheng said as he nced at her.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps when she heard his words. She became attentive and looked at him with curiosity.

    Ji Cheng saw her curiosity and said," Now since we have talked about things, I hope you don''t keep anything in your heart. I want you to tell me everything and does not want to hide anything from me." he said with seriousness and warmth in his eyes.

    " Also, I want you to know that since you have the powers of the Empress, you don''t need to worry about anything or anyone. I am giving you the assurance that no one can do harm to you or can take these powers from you."

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face when she heard his words.? His words were indirectly hinting that she can deal with people in her way and doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.

    " Even if that person is your mother? " she said with a hint of curiosity in her voice.

    She doesn''t want to be this straightforward but for some reason she can''t control her tongue and speak her mind in front him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 443 - Why Did You Close The Door?

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Why Did You Close The Door?</h4>

    Ji Cheng wanted to tell Zhao Ming that he trusts her and since she has these powers she can do whatever she wants.

    He doesn''t want her to get intimidated from anyone even if that person is Xiao Li or his mother.

    However, he didn''t expect her to be this straightforward. Generally, these things were spoken in an indirect way, but she chose to directly confront him.

    A smile appeared on his lips seeing her confident expressions. She didn''t even hesitate while asking this question.

    " Yes.You don''t need to worry about anyone, even if that person is my mother. You''re my wife and the mother of the future Emperor, so there is no need for you to be worried about anything." he said with a warm smile on his face.

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red hearing his words. He said, '' Mother of the future Emperor?''

    Why does he bring children in every single thing?

    She felt embarrassed and turned her head away from him, avoiding his eye contact.

    She suddenly felt hot and said, " I think I should take a bath. Ah, it''s too hot here." she doesn''t know if she was feeling hot because of summer or because of his words?

    Though she has a bold personality however, she felt extremely embarrassed and became shy when he said such words.

    She wanted to fan her face but when she tried to raise her hand, she felt someone restraining her movements. She looked down and found out that he was holding her both hands in his.

    She was speechless at his slyness. All this time, she didn''t even realize that he was holding her hand.

    She looked at him as creases appeared on her forehead.

    Ji Cheng felt that she looked more adorable this way.

    He chuckled and turned around towards her chamber, still holding her left hand. She tried to pull her hand, but he tightened his grip on her hand and asked casually, " Didn''t you take a bath a while ago? You want to take a bath again?" he asked with a grin on his face.

    Zhao Ming had no option other than to walk beside him, since he was not leaving her hand.

    Her eyes were on their hands which were intertwined together. She didn''t realize it before, but his palm was bigger than hers, and her hands looked smallerpared to his.

    His hands were quite rough and manly.

    After a few momentster, she felt that someone was staring at her. She looked away from their hands and raised her head.

    When she looked up, her gaze met with his and she witnessed the pleasant smile on his face.

    When he was talking to her and didn''t get any reply, he looked at her only to find out that she was staring at their hands which were intertwined together.

    He wanted to intertwine with her just like their hands. But he knows that he needs to give her some more time.

    He needs to respect her feelings, for her to open up to him.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath.

    " You were saying something right? What did you say earlier?" Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly trying to get away from this ufortable feeling.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and asked again, " Didn''t you take a bath a while ago? You want to bath again? Why?"

    Zhao Ming felt that his ''why'' was not as simple as it looked. There was a certain yfulness and hidden meaning behind his words.

    She narrowed her eyes trying to read his thoughts. But as always, she failed.

    " Haha. You''re right. I forgot that I had a bath earlier. But it was just too hot today." Zhao Ming climbed up the few steps towards her chamber while trying to pull her hand from his grip but he didn''t leave her hand.

    Upon entering the room, he finally let go of her hand. Zhao Ming felt so relieved that she hurriedly walked towards her bed.

    Just as she was about to sit down on her bed, she heard the sound of the gate closing.

    She saw that he not only shut the door but was locking it from inside as well? .

    Why?

    They never locked it from inside all this while, but why now?

    She felt her heart thumping so fast that it felt that it woulde out any moment.

    '' What does he want to do exactly?''

    Ji Cheng casually locked the door from inside and walked towards her and tried to control his chuckling seeing the posture she was in.

    Zhao Ming was in the half sitting and standing position.

    Heposed himself and sat on the bed beside her.

    " Sit down? Or do you have something to do?" he asked while grinning at her.

    .

    .

    Zhao Ming swallowed her saliva and sat down realizing how awkward her posture was.

    " Why did you close the door?" Zhao Ming asks while ncing at him suspiciously.

    " I thought that it was not appropriate for us to keep the door open. Didn''t mother and Xiao Liest time so abruptly? And it''s normal for us to close the doors. After all, we are husband and wife. " he said casually.

    Zhao Ming frowned and thought for a while. His words do make sense.

    WIth their door open, they have no privacy.

    But why does he suddenly want to close the door?

    She felt ufortable in her heart because he has be too casual with her since he talked about his feelings and asked for the second chance.

    She wanted to ask this question to him but thought that she might be thinking too much. She nodded and didn''t say anything.

    " Should we sleep now? You must be tired since the journey."

    Zhao Ming yawned when he said about sleeping. She realised how tired she was due to all the traveling and then she had to deal with Xiao Li and Wen Xu as well.

    " Yes. I am sleepy. But let me go and change first. It will be ufortable to sleep in these clothes." she said before getting up to go and change her clothes.

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t stop her.

    '' They are indeed ufortable.'' a sly smile appeared on his lips as he saw her taking her clothes from the chair that Lu shi had prepared earlier for her.

    Zhao Ming pondered for a while when she saw the dress. It was her first time seeing this kind of dress.

    " I have especially asked someone to make this dress for you. Since you don''t like your current night dress because it feels hot, so I prepared this one for you. Is that all right?" Ji Cheng looked at her with no expressions on his face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with puzzled expressions. She was confused if he had done this deliberately or did he really wanted to just give her this dress?

    In the past few days, he realized that she doesn''t like heavy clothes. And she felt ufortable in her night outfit as well because it has full sleeves robes over it.

    She cannot help but feel ufortable while sleeping because of theyers of her night dress that she has to wear in summer. That''s why he has especially ordered someone to make this night dress for her.

    '' How can he see her ufortable?''

    He wanted her to sleep peacefully, that''s why he got her this custom made night dress for her. And not only one but he has ordered, dozens of night dresses like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at the dress and wondered if it is right for her to wear this kind of dress at night?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 444 - Why Dont You Change Your Clothes Here?

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Why Don''t You Change Your Clothes Here?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was perplexed seeing the dress. The night dress was made of silk which was extremely soft and light. However, it was not like her normal night pajamas which has severalyers to it and covered her from head to toe.

    It was just a silk gown with loose full sleeves? which was surprisingly short ording to dresses in this era.

    Though it was not revealing ording to her and was a decent dress, it was a very bold and revealing dress for this era.

    The neckline was a little deep and it has noyers under or over this dress. It is slightly longer than her knees.

    That''s why she was so surprised. For her, it was just a normal night dress but for others, it might be inappropriate and indecent.

    But when she thought that Ji Cheng would be sleeping here, she felt ufortable because the night dresses are bothersome, because they tend to rise while sleeping.

    It will not be a right choice while sleeping with him. She pursed her lips and looked at the dress in her hands, which looked extremely soft andfortable.

    " What happened? You don''t like it?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw her hesitation.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked, " Your majesty, you''re not going to your room? It''s not good if you keep sleeping here." she tried to kick him out so that she can sleepfortably in this dress.

    .

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing her words. He gave her the dress and here she is kicking him out.

    '' That''s very nice of her''.

    He pursed his lips and didn''t say for a moment. Suddenly, he started removing his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly took his clothes off. She was caught off guard and hurriedly closed her eyes.

    " What are you doing?" she shouted as she turned her back to him.

    .

    Ji Cheng chucked seeing her actions. " Nothing. I am just feeling tired. So I thought that I should change as well and sleep."

    " But you don''t have your clothes here. Go to your room if you want to sleep. " Zhao Ming said, disregarding all the formalities.

    Ji Cheng realized that she tends to talk to him informally, when she is agitated or excited.

    That''s good. He also wants to see her more excited and agitated. He has his ways to do that.

    His lips curved upwards as he changed his pajamas while looking at the girl who had turned her back to him.

    " I am done." he said as he sat on the bed after changing his clothes.

    Zhao Ming frowned and turned around hearing his words. She wanted to send him back, but her eyes widened in shock when she saw that he was sitting on the bed.. Half naked?

    " Youˇ­ Why are you not wearing anything on top?" Ji Cheng changed his pajamas only and didn''t wear anything on top.

    Zhao Ming could see his muscr yet tanned body. He looked tantalizing and she unconsciously swallowed seeing the appealing view in front of her.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. He was satisfied the way, she was appreciating his body.

    " You were right. It''s indeed too hot today. So I removed the top, so that I can sleepfortably. You should hurry up and change as well. It''s gettingte." he prompted her to change her clothes.

    " So you''re not nning to go?" she gritted her teeth as she red at him while holding the dress in her hands.

    " That''s right. It''s my Empress''s room, why should I leave. " he casually replied while shrugging his shoulders.

    Zhao Ming scoffed and thought for a while.

    '' Why was she being shy? It''s just a night dress. If he can sleep half naked, then she can wear this dress to sleep as well.''

    '' It''s not like it is new for me.'' Zhao Ming thought that this dress was not that revealing and she has worn many short dresses in the past.

    She didn''t feel embarrassed that time, then why was she being shy and embarrassed all of the sudden?

    Seems like her mind has be old fashioned after staying here for some time.

    She shook her head and said, " Fine. Do whatever you want. I am going to change my clothes." she prepared to go out of the room with the dress in her hand.

    Ji Cheng was flustered and called her out, " What are you doing? Why are you going to the bathroom to change?"

    The bathroom is outside, and if she went out to change her clothes, then everyone would see her in this dress.

    This dress is not appropriate and he does not want others to see her in this dress.

    Zhao Ming turned around and saw his flustered expressions, " What?"

    She didn''t know what happened to him suddenly? Why can''t she go to the bathroom to change her clothes?

    " You can change in the room. Don''t you know that it is a night dress and it will be appropriate toe back wearing this dress. There are guards outside, how can you think of going out to change into this dress?" he cannot believe that she wanted to change this dress in the bathroom.

    She has be so strange after she lost her memories. How can she think of going out to change?

    Zhao Ming frowned and remembered that this dress was indeed appropriate. She sighed and said, " Then you go out. I will change here."

    " How can I leave? Can''t you see that I have changed my clothes? I am not wearing anything on top, it''s not appropriate for me to go like this. Otherwise people will talk about it." he said in a low voice.

    He wanted to stay here with her, can''t she see that? Since the day they kissed in the bathroom, he wants to taste her sweetness again but she always denies her romantic approaches.

    He nced at her and saw that she was indeed considering his words. His lips curled upwards and felt that his n was working.

    Since they have talked about their problems he felt much morefortable with her. He realized that there is no excitement in their rtionship.

    If he wants to make their rtionship better, he needs to take initiative to make their rtionship better. He felt much more confident since their kiss in the bathroom yesterday.

    Zhao Ming thought for a while and pondered on his words.

    It would not be good for her to kick him out like this and if he went out half naked, people would think that they were doing something in the room.

    " But you can wear something on top and then go out. Who is asking you to go out half naked?" she furrowed her brows as she red at him.

    Ji Cheng''s lips twitched when he? heard her words.

    " It''s too hot and I don''t want to wear these clothes again. Why don''t you just change your clothes here? I will close my eyes. I will not look at you." he said seriously.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched when she heard his words. He wanted her to change in front of him?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 445 - Why Orchid Pavilion?

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Why Orchid Pavilion?</h4>

    " Okay. I will change here then." Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders as she looked at Ji Cheng with a smile.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips to control his smile. He thought that she would not agree to it but she actually agreed to it?

    " What are you doing? " his smile disappeared when he saw her picking his belt which was used to tie his.

    He couldn''t understand why she was picking up his robe belt.

    " Shh. Didn''t you say to change my clothes here? So I am covering your eyes. You weren''t thinking that I will change in front of you and let you enjoy your view, right?" she grinned as she walked to him with his belt in her hand.

    Ji Cheng frowned because he really didn''t think about this possibility. Now he understood why she agreed so easily to change in front of him.

    He gritted his teeth but before he could say anything, Zhao Ming wrapped his belt which was made of silk on his eyes.

    Zhao Ming smiled after blindfolding him.

    " Zhao Ming, it''s not right. How can you blindfold me like this?" Ji Cheng felt wronged but Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, instead she started humming as she loosened her robe.

    He gritted his teeth as he couldn''t see anything despite being in the same room.

    Zhao Ming hurriedly changed into the night dress and nodded in acknowledgement because the dress wasfortable and she looked good in this as well.

    Then she walked to Ji Cheng and removed the blindfold from his eyes.

    " Thanks for cooperating."

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he saw her in silk dress which was hung on her body loosely making her look more appealing and attractive.

    He stared at her without blinking his eyes. He has never seen her looking like this before.

    Zhao Ming cleared her throat as she was feeling ufortable under his constant gaze.

    " I think we should sleep now." she ignored his gaze and went to the bed.

    Ji Cheng stared at her in daze and how she went to bed ignoring his existence.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Zhao Ming woke up when she felt someone touching her face.

    Her eyes fluttered as she looked at the person in front of her in daze.

    " Oh. Did I wake you up?" Ji Cheng asked when he realized that she woke up.

    He was trying to remove her hair from her face but she woke up while he was trying to do so.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he saw her looking at her in a startle but then heposed himself and acted like nothing happened.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, realizing what he was trying to do earlier. She sat upzily and found him all dressed up.

    He was dressed up in a yellow colored royal robe which was beautifully embroidered. He looked quite different today.

    " You''re going somewhere?" she asked realizing that he was formally dressed. His outfit was simr to the outfit that he wore on the Banquet.

    It''s very formal and he looked extremely attractive in that outfit.

    Ji Cheng smiled and said, " Since you don''t remember anything, then I will tell you. Today is thest day of the month and on everyst day of the month, we held a meeting in the main Pce where all the ministers show their monthly reports about their respective districts."

    He briefly told her about why he dressed up like this. Since today is thest day of the month, everyone will present their monthly reports and will discuss their policies and their results. .

    Zhao Ming nodded in seriousness and mumbled." Oh. "

    " Is that so? Okay. You should go then." she said with a light smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and thought about something.

    " Zhao Ming, I forgot to tell you yesterday. But since you don''t remember anything, I think I should remind you. Just like I have a meeting on thest day of every month, simrly you also have a meeting with other consorts to check the working of the harem. "

    .

    Yesterday, he forgot to tell her because they had an argument with Wen Xu and Xiao Li aftering back to the pce and didn''t get time to talk about other things.

    They were upied with other things, that he forgot that today she also has a meeting to discuss the workings of the harem.

    " In your absence, Mother was heading those meetings. But since I gave you the powers, I think you should go to the meeting herself. " Ji Cheng told her hesitantly.

    He doesn''t want her to bother with the pce work yet, but if she doesn''t attend the meeting then people will think that she is incapable of the title of Empress.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She wasn''t expecting this at all.

    She has no idea about the rules of the pce, so how will she be able to attend the meeting and solve their issues?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing her worried expression.

    " If you''re notfortable, then you don''t need to go. I will ask Consort Xiao Li to head this month''s meeting since you''re not feeling well. She will report to you everythingter personally." Ji Cheng said, trying to make her feel at ease.

    He knows that she doesn''t remember everything and it will be really difficult for her to attend this meeting, that''s why he suggested this solution.

    When Zhao Ming heard that he would ask Xiao Li to head the meeting, she hurriedly said," No. I will go. You don''t need to make special arrangements for me. Don''t worry. I can manage it. " she said as she hurriedly stood up from the bed.

    " Are you sure? I know you''re not well and don''t have your memories at this moment. You can take a break for some time from the Royal duties. You should rx and focus on your recuperation."

    .? Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I am fine now. Though I don''t have my memories, I will manage it. You don''t need to worry about it. "

    Ji Cheng nodded. He didn''t press her further because he knows that if she is saying that she will manage, then she will manage.

    By now, he has understood that after waking up from aa she has changed a lot. And it''s not easy to bully her anymore.

    " Then you should get ready and head to the orchid pavilion for the meeting."

    " Why orchid pavilion?" Zhao Ming frowned because in the orchid pavilion was Wen Xu''s chamber.

    She doesn''t want to hold the meeting there.

    Ji Cheng turned to her and replied," Ah, before you Mother used to manage the harem, so the meeting always took ce there. After our marriage, you were supposed to manage the harem, but you never changed the venue of the meeting. So it''s been held there since the start."

    Ji Cheng only knows that Zhao Ming neverined about it but he doesn''t know that Wen Xu never gave her a choice to shift the venue.

    She always uses her mother inw approach to make Zhao Ming follow her words.

    That''s why every month, a meeting was being held at the orchid pavilion.

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words. Though she doesn''t know why Zhao Ming never changed the meeting venue in the past, she was sure that it must be because of Wen Xu or Xiao Li.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 446 - Will You Get Angry At Me If I Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Will You Get Angry At Me If I Do This?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, can I ask you something?"

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. What is it?"

    " Your Majesty, I don''t want to hold a meeting at Orchid pavilion. Can I change the venue of the meeting?"

    Zhao Ming doesn''t want to hold the meeting at the orchid pavilion because if she held the meeting there then Wen Xu will use her authority to control her.

    Ji Cheng nodded and said," Yes, you can. Since you''re the Empress, you have the power to hold the meeting anywhere. But you have to send the information about the change in the venue to everyone, so that they can attend the meeting." he exined since she doesn''t know the workings of the harem yet.

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    Though she has no idea about the workings of the harem but she has studied business and has a capability to manage apany itself.

    It wouldn''t be a big deal for her to manage the harem if she used the same business tactics here as well.

    " Then where do you want to change the venue to?" Ji Cheng asked while straightening his robe.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said, " Your majesty, I want to hold the meeting at your study room. Can I do that?"

    When Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng''s study for the first time, she fell in love with it. It was not only beautifully decorated but it has many books and ount documents as well which will help her to understand the work here.

    She can try to know about the management and people by reading books. At least it will give her a basic idea of the people and their mindset and workings.

    However, that was her secondary goal. Her main goal was to show her value to Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    She knows that Ji Cheng doesn''t allow anyone to study without his permission.

    He uses the study for his work and no one went there before. She went there with Wen Ru and Xiao Li when Wen Ru just returned.

    If she were to hold the meeting at his study then they will know how much Ji Cheng adores her, that he gave her his study to hold the meeting.

    She wanted to show Xiao Li and Wen Xu that she is not an unwanted Empress anymore and if they were to mess with her, Ji Cheng won''t leave them.

    A sly smile appeared on her face just thinking about their expressions.

    '' It''s gonna be fun.''

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He never thought that she would ask to hold the meeting in his study.

    Though he doesn''t like people entering his study and it''s for his work and only those peoplee there whom he allows too.

    He looked at Zhao Ming dotingly and asked, " Why do you want to hold a meeting at the study only? There are many ces where you can hold the meeting but why did you choose the study room?"

    He has no issues giving her the study because she was his wife and it''s her right to use that study. How can he deny her to use that study?

    That study room is not importantpared to her.

    He just wants to know why she has so much interest in that study room.

    " Because I like the atmosphere there. Also, there are many books that I want to read, so I want to stay back after the meeting." she said whilebing her hair with her finger.

    " You want to read books? But there are only books about management and ounts. There are no medical books in the study room. '' Ji Cheng said in puzzlement.

    As much as he knows, she has interest in medicine but in the study there were only books about management and administration and his work rted books and documents.

    Zhao Ming''s smile stiffened when she heard his words.

    '' Oh right. Zhao Ming was the daughter of a doctor and was a doctor herself.''

    She has totally forgotten about this fact. Though Zhao Ming didn''t have practiced medicine after her marriage, her talent didn''t fade away because of it. She not only had talent but she had enough experience as well.

    She had been working with her father since childhood and was assisting him in treating people.

    " Ermm.. I wanted to learn about management and ounts as well. Since I have to manage the harem, that''s the basics that I should know." she said with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng was surprised because no one has ever seriously studied about these subjects just to manage the harem.

    If she is ready to read about it, then she is serious about it.

    He knows that Zhao Ming was intelligent and knows how to read and write. Though generally women are not allowed education in the Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming''s father was a progressive man and never thought that men are any better than women.

    He has taught Zhao Ming not only to read and write but also passed her his talent in medicine.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I will ask Feng Ju to prepare the study room for your meeting. You can hold the meeting there at noon. Is that fine?"

    Ji Cheng has some work at the study, so He asked her to hold the meeting in the afternoon, which she dly epted.

    " You should send the official letter to everyone informing them about the change in time and the venue. On the letter, you should stamp your official seal so that they will know that it is the official letter and they have to attend the meeting." Ji Cheng told her because he was worried that she might be bullied because of herck of knowledge regarding the workings of the pce.

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    She was indeed oblivious of the fact that she a

    has an official seal as well. She thought that only the Emperor has their seals but she found out that she has her personal seal which was used on the documents of the harem.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and took a deep breath. He was trying to control himself because she looked enticing since she woke up.

    When she stood up from the bed, her gown was disheveled which caused a chaos in his heart.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in confusion when he kept staring at her.

    " Your majesty? Is there something else?" she asked him in puzzlement.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes seeing him being? so serious. She was standing facing him and her hands were by her sides.

    " Will you get angry at me if I do this? "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows trying toprehend his words. What does he mean by this?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 447 - It Was Her Second Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 447 - It Was Her Second Kiss</h4>

    " Will you get angry if I do this?"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled when she heard his question. Why would she get angry? What does he want to do?

    " What do youˇ­" she opened her mouth to ask what does he mean but he interrupted her by sealing her lips with his.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when he kissed her out of nowhere. She couldn''t understand why he suddenly kissed her.

    It was her second kiss.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng has been trying to control himself sincest night when she changed into this gown.

    Last night, he wanted to kiss her but unfortunately she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. He was afraid to interrupt her sleep, that''s why he controlled his urges and fell asleep while holding her in his embrace.

    Since she was sleeping she didn''t struggle and hugged him as well.

    She behaves obediently when she is asleep.

    Now when she woke up, her hair was in mess and her gown was crumbled as well.

    In truth, while she was sleeping he had the urge to kiss her after removing hair from her face. But before he could do that, she woke up.

    All this while, his focus was on her lips which she was licking unknowingly and the hair on her shoulders which she was brushing with her fingers.

    Her hair was open and while brushing her hair, she pushed them back sometimes revealing her slender neck.

    Now when it''s his time to go to the imperial Court, he couldn''t control anymore and leaned in to kiss those sweet lips.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming''s body stiffened when he suddenly kissed her.

    Ji Cheng sensed her stiffness but again, she didn''t push him away. He grabbed her slender waist with one hand while holding her face with the other.

    Zhao Ming was shocked and felt her legs go weak when he kissed her all of a sudden.

    Ji Cheng tightened his grip around her to prevent her from falling while kissing those plump lips.

    Zhao Ming didn''t push him away because she felt her body froze and surprisingly she doesn''t want to push him.

    She was shocked but she was not ufortable. She is a kind of girl who would have kicked his balls if he had kissed her forcefully.

    But she didn''t do that because she was not despising this. Unconsciously, she was epting him as well.

    Zhao Ming raised her hands and held his robe from the sides to keep her bnce because she was feeling dizzy from the kiss.

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes and saw the girl who had her eyes closed and was being very obedient.

    He wanted to deepen the kiss and used his tongue to lick her lips which made her tremble in his arms.

    When her lips parted slightly, he used the opportunity and slipped his tongue inside her mouth.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes flew open as she realized what''s happening. She wanted to stop him at this moment because she hadn''t brushed her teeth yet and he wanted to kiss her like this.

    She used her hands to push him and said against his lips, " Ah, don''t."

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her say no. He felt slightly disappointed at her words because he wanted her but she wanted to push him away.

    He stopped kissing her and his lips were against hers when he heard her say, " I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. It stinks."

    She felt embarrassed when she said this. But it''s better than getting embarrassed now thanter.

    She just woke up and her mouth stinks yet he kissed her.

    '' It''s more weird than romantic.''

    Though he is very good at it, however, it''s not fair to him. She is enjoying this, but he will be at loss if he kissed her like this.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he heard her words. A warm smile appeared on his lips which were against her lips.

    '' So she was not pushing him away but was embarrassed that she hasn''t brushed yet?'' he let out a chuckle which Zhao Ming felt against her lips.

    She frowned and before she could get away from him, he held her face tightly and slipped his tongue inside her mouth again.

    He deepened the kiss while holding her waists with one hand. He didn''t mind her morning breath and was already happy that she was not angry at his advances.

    " Hmmm" Zhao Ming unconsciously let out a moan when his tongue was nibbling inside her mouth.

    He pulled her closer and she felt her temperature rising because of their extreme closeness.

    She could even feel his heart thumping loudly, they were that close.

    " Ermm." Zhao Ming was breathless as she couldn''t keep up with his pace and patted his shoulder to break the kiss.

    Ji Cheng saw her face which had turned crimson, he slowly broke the kiss.

    He didn''t immediately leave her lips, but his lips were against hers as she gasped for air.

    He held her face between his palms and saw her face turning red.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her avoiding his gaze. He used his tongue and licked her lips again sensually and looked her in the eyes.

    He raised his head and rubbed her waist, " Breathe. Otherwise you will faint this way." he chuckled seeing how shocked she was.

    He realized that she always has a strong reaction when he licks her lips. And it was too adorable to control when she makes faces like that.

    Zhao Ming immediately breathed out heavily when she heard his words. She indeed forgot to breathe when he licked her lips.

    She panted and held her head down as she couldn''t believe what just happened.

    This kiss was more intense than the previous one because their bodies were stuck to each other and she was standing only because of his support.

    Ji Cheng chuckled and hugged her waist adoringly.

    Zhao Ming also hid her face in his chest as she felt too embarrassed to face him yet.

    Ji Cheng felt satisfied and d that he didn''t hesitate and kissed her. He realized that she doesn''t hate his sudden advances but always runs away when he makes it obvious.

    He could see that his wife is too embarrassed to admit that she likes his advances as well.

    He took a note that from next time, he should do these things abruptly rather than making it obvious. Otherwise, she will definitely find a way to run away from him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 448 - Harem Meeting(1)

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Harem Meeting(1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting on her bed in daze as she remembered how Ji Cheng kissed her in the morning.

    She has taken a bath and has gotten ready, yet she still cannot get over what happened in the morning.

    Her face turned red whenever she remembered about their passionate kiss. She ced her palms on her cheeks as she tried to cool them down.

    Ji Cheng would have continued to kiss her if Feng Ju didn''t have remembered him about the meeting. He has to reluctantly leave her and go to twee court.

    She felt giddy just as she thought about how she isfortable with Ji Cheng and doesn''t even repulse his touches and kisses.

    That was a great change for her since she has always hated when men tried toe close to her and never liked any physical intimacy since high school.

    ''Xie Ming, you shouldn''t be too happy about it. What will happen when you go back?'' her smile disappeared as she remembered herself that she is not a real Zhao Ming.

    She felt low spirited thinking that Ji Cheng might hate her if he found out that she is not Zhao Ming and was only pretending to be her.

    '' Sigh. Why is my life so hard?'' she can''t believe that the guy she started to like a little, was a hundred years old man.

    Since she came from the future, wouldn''t he be considered an old man for her?.

    ˇ­

    " Miss, here''s your breakfast." Lu shi entered the room carrying breakfast for Zhao Ming in her hands.

    Zhao Ming looked at the tray in her hand and nodded.

    " What else did you bring?" Zhao Ming squinted her eyes when she saw the other two maids following Lu shi with something in their hands.

    " These are the books that His Majesty has sent for you. He has asked that you can go through these books before attending the harem meeting. He said that this will help you to understand the rules more thoroughly." Lu shi took the books from one maid and ced them on the table.

    Zhao Ming was astonished seeing that Ji Cheng has sent so many books for her to read. His consideration touched her heart because she was indeed worried that she would have made a joke of herself because she didn''t know the rules properly.

    " Also, this is your dress for today to attend the meeting. His Majesty has said that you should wear this dress to the meeting." Lu shi took the dress from another maid''s hand and ced it on the table in front of Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was confused why Ji Cheng sent another outfit for her. She already has so many outfits yet he sent another one.

    She looked at the sky blue colored royal outfit that he had sent. With the dress, he has sent matching jewelry as well.

    A smile appeared on her lips as he saw the fabric of the dress. It was soft andfortable to wear in this weather.

    " Put it on the bed." she asked Lu shi to ce the dress on the bed.

    After having her hearty breakfast, she picked the books and documents that he had sent for her.

    Since the meeting was in nood, there was some time for the meeting. In the meanwhile, she can go through these books and documents to get the basic idea about the rules and regtions.

    ording to his instructions, she has sent the official letter to everyone regarding the change in time and venue.

    The document she picked first was the ount book of the harem. She was surprised that he even sent this as well.

    She really wanted to see the ount book so that she can see how they were managing the harem in the past.

    She was surprised yet not so surprised seeing the numbers in the ount book.

    In thest few months, more than half of the budget was given to only Wen Xu and Xiao Li while others were given a fraction of the remaining budget.

    And all that happens because Wen Xu was managing the harem. Though it was Zhao Ming''s responsibility, Wen Xu fooled Zhao Ming and after proving her incapable, she took the managing powers from her.

    She sighed and took note of the fact that she needed to make some necessary changes in the budget distribution so that everyone gets their monthly spendings fairly.

    It''s not fair for the two of them to get so much while others were getting nothing.

    She picked the other book which was the rule book of the pce. She started reading it and wondered why she didn''t read it before.

    This way she could have understood the pce better.

    ˇ­..

    " Mother, did you receive the letter sent by Sister Zhao Ming?" Xiao Li asked Wen Xu who was sitting on her chair.

    A few minutes ago,

    When Xiao Li got the letter that Zhao Ming will not only the meeting but will also head the meeting as well, she felt anxious thinking about what if Zhao Ming tried to cr3ate problems for her.

    Not only that, Zhao Ming also wanted to change the time and venue of the meeting. The venue had been changed to Ji Cheng''s study room.

    She was already shocked that she is attending this meeting, which means that she will showcase her power at the meeting in front of everyone.

    However, when she saw the change in venue, she felt immense hatred towards Zhao Ming. She cannot believe that Ji Cheng allowed Zhao Ming to have the meeting at the study room.

    That''s why she went to meet Wen Xu as soon as soon as she received the letter.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu saw the official letter in her hand and crumbled it with her fist.

    She gritted her teeth and said, " Xiao Li, you don''t need to worry about this. She wanted to head the meeting? Let her do it. I will also see what she can do at the meeting."

    " Mother, I cannot understand why Sister Zhao Ming has changed the venue for the meeting. Didn''t we always hold the meetings at the orchid pavilion? Why does she want to change it all of a sudden?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as creases appeared on her forehead.

    She looked at Xiao Li with aplicated gaze and said, " Xiao Li you know how rowdy she has be since she has woken up from thea. She has forgotten all the respect for the elders, that''s why she wanted to change the venue, to look down on me."

    " But does she really think that her cheap tactics will really affect me? Let her do what she wants, I will also see how she will manage the harem in the future. Does she think that it''s a joke to run the harem peacefully?" Wen Xu smirked as she tapped her fingers on the arm rest.

    Xiao Li nodded as a sly smile appeared on her lips. She came here because she wanted to remind Wen Xu that they need to work together to kick Zhao Ming out of the pce.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 449 - Harem Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 449 - Harem Meeting (2)</h4>

    After reading the documents sent by Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming vaguely grasped the objective of these monthly meetings and how things work in the harem.

    When it was almost time for the meeting, she put everything aside and got dressed in the light blue colored royal dress that Ji Cheng had sent for her.

    When she changed into the dress, she realized how beautiful this dress is. This color not onlyplimented herplexion but also fitted her body perfectly.

    It was not too long neither too loose, that''s why she doesn''t even need to alter this dress. The dress had the perfect length, so she could easily walk in this one without falling.

    She put the matching earrings and rings. This time, she didn''t style her hair in an updo but did her hair in a french braid because it would look beautiful with this outfit.

    She knows that Empress needs to style her hair in a neat updo but it''s onlypulsory when she attends the public gatherings.

    However, this was the internal meeting of the harem, so she can get ready as she wants.

    " Miss, you look really beautiful. No doubt, his majesty wanted to wear this dress to the meeting." Lu shi was in awe when she saw Zhao Ming d in the dress.

    " He really has good eyesight."

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " And you have a good mouth." She chuckled as sheplimented Lu shi for her sweet tongue.

    Zhao Ming left her chamber to the main pce when it was time for the meeting because Ji Cheng''s study was in the main Pce.

    The weather was surprisingly not hot today. She could feel the light breeze even in the noon time.

    Looks like it''s going to rain soon.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming reached the pce, the guards greeted her respectfully.

    Zhao Ming nodded at them and walked inside the pce walking towards the study room followed by Lu shi.

    When Zhao Ming entered the study room, she was surprised that the significant changes were made to the study room to convert it into a meeting room.

    The small table was removed and was reced by arge table. There were several chairs around it and there was arge royal chair in the centre of the table.

    Everything was perfect. Butˇ­

    The strange thing was that the study room was empty. No one had arrived yet.

    It was already the time for the meeting and no one was in the sight.

    She is the Empress and yet she has to wait for everyone. They were clearly disregarding her authority bying herete.

    " Miss, no one hase yet. Will they evene here?" Lu shi said in a low voice.

    She was worried that others might ignore her order and doesn''t even show up here. If no one came for the meeting, then it will be very embarrassing for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming sat on the chair in the centre. She looked up at Lu shi and smiled.

    " Don''t worry. They wille." she closed her eyes and leaned back on the chair.

    " But.." before Lu shi couldplete her words, she heard a pair of footsteps approaching.

    " Greeting to the Empress. I apologize for making you wait." Jia Shi politely bowed in front of her.

    Zhao Ming opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice.

    Zhao Ming was pleased with her attitude. She wasn''t friendly but she wasn''t rude either.

    She remembered that this was the same woman who has supported her at the Banquet.

    In the whole Pce, other than Zhao Ming, only this girl doesn''t have a good rtionship with Xiao Li.

    " Consort Jia Shi '''' Zhao Ming warmly smiled at the woman in front of her who was d in a simple yet elegant pink colored outfit which gave her feminine and elegant look.

    After exchanging greetings, Zhao Ming gestured to Jia Shi to sit on the chair next to her.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, howe you changed the venue for the meeting suddenly?" Jia shi asked as she looked around. She pursed her lips realizing that other than her no one has arrived yet.

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " It''s been so long that we are holding a meeting at the orchid pavilion. I thought that it''s time to make some changes. "

    Jia shi smiled as if understanding the meaning behind her words and did not say anything.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in interest as she saw that Jia shi did not ask anything further. Seems like she does not like to talk much.

    They waited for some time and no one said a word during that time. There was the awkward silence between the two.

    ˇ­.

    After waiting for almost more than an hour, other consorts starteding one by one. They greeted Zhao Ming because of formality otherwise they wouldn''t have bothered to do so.

    That''s why Zhao Ming didn''t even acknowledge their greetings and didn''t nod at them. She just quietly drank her tea without bothering with them.

    Jia shi was drinking her tea as well and was amused seeing Zhao Ming''s attitude. Zhao Ming didn''t even acknowledge their existence and continued in her own world.

    " Hmph, did you see that? She has be so arrogant. She didn''t even respond to my greeting. Didn''t I tell you before, she only pretends to be nice. But now she has let go of her mask and was showing her true colors." the consort who was sitting far away from Zhao Ming said in a low voice to the consort next to her.

    Zhao Ming nced at the woman and let out a chuckle as she heard her words.

    She remembered seeing this girl at the Banquet. She was the sidekick of Xiao Li.

    Even though she was sitting far from her, she could clearly hear her words just like other people in the room.

    Everyone could hear her words but was pretending to not to.

    Xie Mei''s voice was not too low because she never bothered about Zhao Ming before.

    She never considered Zhao Ming''s feelings before because she has Xiao Li''s support and knows that it''s beneficial to be on Xiao Li''s side.

    '' Hah, continue your drama. I will show you how much I have changed in a while.'' Zhao Ming didn''t bother anyone and swirled the tea cup in her hand.

    " You''re right. She looks so beautiful. She looks like apletely different person. " the consort next to her was busy admiring Zhao Ming''s outfit and jewelry.

    " Hah. She''s not that beautiful. Sister Xiao Li is more beautiful and elegant than her. She also has much more expensive and beautiful dresses than her. After all, Sister Xiao Li is the princess of L country. " Xie Mei shamelessly keeps calling Xiao Li her sister to show off her proximity to her.

    Jia shi was worried that Zhao Ming would be hurt after hearing all these words but when she saw that she was smiling, she felt that she was worrying too much.

    She has seen in the past few days that Zhao Ming has changed a lot. She was not the same conservative and simple girl.

    Instead she has be bold and more exotic than before. She has started to get dressed up more than before and never heeds to others'' words much.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 450 - Harem Meeting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Harem Meeting (3)</h4>

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother with any other consort that arrivedte and only talked to Jia shi sometimes while drinking her tea.

    Other Consorts were feeling awkward seeing the way Zhao Ming ignored them.

    By now, almost everyone has arrived except Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Xie Mei looked around and frowned seeing that no one had even served them tea yet while Jia shi and Zhao Ming were busy having their snacks.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, what is the meaning of this? Did you really call us here for a meeting? You haven''t said anything yet and was busy drinking your tea. Is this how you head the meeting?" she was angered from Zhao Ming''s indifferent attitude.

    Zhao Ming looked up and found Xie Mei ring at her with obvious annoyed expressions on her face. She put on a smile and responded," Others haven''t arrived yet. We will wait until theye. Or do you want me to start without Consort Xiao Li and Empress Dowager?"

    Zhao Ming''s tone was t and uninterested. Even though she was smiling but her smile was more like mocking her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips hearing Zhao Ming''s response. Since only Wen Xu and Xiao Li hadn''t arrived yet, she couldn''t even say anything about it.

    " I am not saying to start the meeting without them but can you at least show some respect towards other consorts who came to attend this meeting? You are drinking tea and having snacks alone and no one has been serving us tea since we came."

    " Is this how you treat all of us when you have gotten the powers? Do you think that only having the title of Empress can make you the real Empress? Empresses need to be kind and loving like Consort Xiao Li. You''re not even close to her." Xie Mei was feeling her body shivering in anger when she saw that Zhao Ming was not showing any reaction.

    Everyone gaped when they heard Xie Mei''s words. They know that Zhao Ming''s position in the pce is not the same as before.

    His majesty is spoiling her to the point that he gave his study room to her for the meeting yeth Xie Mei dared to say such words to Zhao Ming at her face.

    They were inwardlyughing at her stupidity. Everyone knows that Xie Mei is a fool who follows Xiao Li with her eyes closed.

    Though others were no different but they did know when to speak and when not. Xie Mei''s words were too daring and dangerous.

    Zhao Ming, who was done with her tea, nced at Lu shi who took her tea cup from the table.

    She raised her head and nced at Xie Mei, " So Consort Xie Mei, what''s your point exactly?"

    Xie Mei was startled when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' She is still asking me what''s my point? Is she for real?''

    She took a deep breath and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, didn''t you get my words? My point is.. I think you should step down from your position and let Consort Xiao Li handle the harem. She will manage the harem better than you. She came from a noble background and she can manage the harem better than you. "

    Xie Mei didn''t think about the consequences and spoke whatever came to her mind. Jia shi frowned when she heard Xie Mei''s words.

    " Xie Mei, how are you talking to Her majesty? Did you forget your manners? " when Jia shi couldn''t stand her behavior, she berated her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because she was not expecting Jia Shi to stand up for her. Though she doesn''t need this, she felt that Jia Shi has a very righteous personality.

    Xie Mei frowned when Jia shi shouted at her in front of everyone.

    " Sister, Jia Shi, you are shouting at me for her? How can you say that I don''t have any manners? I have manners, that''s why I came here. Otherwise I could have chosen to note here. Because I don''t ept her as an Empress of the Ji Dynasty." Xie Mei folded her hands in front of her chest.

    " You.!! " Jia Shi felt infuriated the more she heard Xie Mei''s baseless words.

    " Consort Jia, please sit down. You don''t need to deal with her. I am still here. " Zhao Ming kindly patted on her arms and gestured to sit down and not get agitated by her words.

    Jia shi was dumbfounded when she heard Zhao Ming''s words which sounded more scary with a smile on her face.

    She nodded and sat down on her seat again.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Mei and leaned forward with her hands on the table. She was about to open her mouth to say something, when Lu shi came forward and said something in her ears.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nodded when she heard that Wen Xu and Xiao Li had finally arrived.

    They arete for more than an hour.

    Zhao Ming nced at Xie Mei and said, " Consort Xie Mei please sit down. We will talk about you in a while. Don''t worry, I will definitely address all your concerns. After all, we are holding this meeting to find solutions for your concerns."

    Xie Mei was stunned for a minute when she saw Zhao Ming''s dazzling smile. She wasining about her but why the hell was she smiling at her?

    That smile was more creepy than beautiful.

    " Hmph. "

    She frowned and sat down at her seat again.

    Just as she sat down, a maid came in and announced the arrival of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Hearing this, everyone enthusiastically stood up to greet the two. Xie Mei was the happiest person among them.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing Xie Mei''s reaction. However, she stood up as well because of Wen Xu and her position as the Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li entered the study room with Wen Xu. Everyone was pleased seeing their royal outfits and aura.

    Wen Xu looked around and snickered seeing Zhao Ming standing at the centre of the table.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 451 - Harem Meeting (4)

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Harem Meeting (4)</h4>

    Wen Xu stood at the entrance domineeringly with Xiao Li. Both of them were giving the powerful and confident aura.

    All the consorts in the room were smiling politely and greeted both of them with a wide smile on their faces.

    Xie Mei''s face was brightened when she saw Xiao Li and Wen Xu entering the room.

    Wen Xu coldly nced at everyone but her smile turned into a sneer seeing Zhao Ming who stood up to greet her.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu politely.

    Wen Xu frowned and didn''t respond to her greeting.

    " Hmph." she turned her head away in annoyance.

    Xiao Li smiled at Zhao Ming stiffly but didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she saw Xiao Li''s attitude. In front of Ji Cheng, she bes extremely cheery and active while in his absence she doesn''t even want to greet her.

    Good. Very good.

    " Don''t you have something to say Consort Xiao Li?" Zhao Ming asked with a warm smile on her face.

    " Hmm?" Xiao Li was confused when Zhao Ming suddenly asked her this question.

    Zhao Ming smiled widely and said, " Didn''t I just greet Empress Dowager? Shouldn''t you greet me as well? Or did you forget your manners as well?"

    Xie Mei frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was clearly hinting towards her for forgetting her manners.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned stiff when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    She didn''t greet Zhao Ming earlier, because she doesn''t want to do so. If she bowed to her in front of everyone, it would be no good for her image.

    And how can she bow to her after whatever happenedst evening.

    Wen Xu frowned Zhao Ming''s words. Even though Xiao Li''s position is lower than Zhao Ming''s, she does not want Xiao Li to bow to her.

    " What do you mean? Didn''t she nod at you? Isn''t it enough for a greeting? You''re just one of the consorts, don''t think too highly of yourself. Xiao Li doesn''t need to bow to you. It''s already enough that we came to attend this meeting. Now hurry up and finish it up. " Wen Xu said while walking towards the chairs to sit down ignoring Zhao Ming''s words.

    Jia shi pursed her lips seeing the way Wen Xu treated Zhao Ming. She ignored her words and humiliated her in front of all the consorts.

    If Empress Dowager doesn''t respect the Empress, then other consorts will follow the same suite.

    She sighed as she felt bad for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up when she heard Wen Xu''s ridiculous words.

    " Oh. Is that so? Hmm, let me see. " Zhao Ming looked puzzled as she tried to remember something.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing Zhao Ming thinking about something.

    " What? What do you want to say?" Wen Xu felt annoyed when Zhao Ming didn''t say anything for a while.

    " Empress Dowager, ording to the rule book of the pce, you should respect the crown at least even if you don''t like that person. Just like I greeted you in respect to your position, shouldn''t Consort Xiao Li do the same? Or does she not respect the crown of the Empress?" Zhao Ming asked nonchntly.

    She was d that she read the rules and the value of all these formalities.

    Xiao Li''s expressions stiffened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She didn''t have expected for Zhao Ming to interrupt the situation this way.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what are you saying? You know that I could never disrespect the crown. Please don''t say something like this ". Xiao Li''s expressions turned wrong as she nced at Wen Xu with pitiful expressions for help.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she saw how Zhao Ming used the pce rules to pinpoint Xiao Li''s mistake.

    " What nonsense are you saying? How can this be seen as disrespecting the crown? Xiao Li was about to greet you but before she could do so, you started making an issue out of nothing."

    Wrn Xu hurriedly nugged at Xiao Li''s arm asking her to greet her hurriedly. Though she doesn''t care about Zhao Ming''s words, respecting the crown was their duty.

    .

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and hurriedly bowed in front of her lightly.

    " Greeting to the Empress".

    ˇ­

    " Now should we start the meeting if you''re done with your drama?" Wen Xu shook her head as she felt extremely annoyed.

    Zhao Ming didn''t mind Wen Xu''s words and just nodded.

    " You''re right. We should start the meeting." Zhao Ming smiled mildly and looked at Wen Xu.

    Xiao Li was annoyed that Zhao Ming made her now to her but at the same time she was pleased how Wen Xu insulted Zhao Ming.

    But when she saw Zhao Ming''s indifferent behavior and that mild smile on her face, she felt ufortable for some reason.

    Wen Xu confidently walked towards the centre of the table to sit on the royal chair which was for the one who led the meeting, but before she could sit in that, Zhao Ming hurriedly sat on the chair.

    Wen Xu: "-_-"

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Others: "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked at what happened. The middle chair in the centre of the table, considers a great honor value to it.

    Wen Xu always sat on the chair because she always considered herself high and mighty. Though it''s a chair for the acting Empress and the one who is in charge of the harem.

    Wen Xu has never let Zhao Ming sit in that chair and always sat there herself. That''s why she walked to sit on that chair like always.

    However, Zhao Ming saw her actions as a sly smile appeared on her face. She hurriedly sat down before letting Wen Xu sit in the chair.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you think you are doing? How dare you to sit on this chair? Don''t you know that it''s my chair?" Wen Xu said righteously.

    She couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming not only sat down before her but also sat on her seat.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 452 - Harem Meeting (5)

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Harem Meeting (5)</h4>

    Zhao Ming quickly sat on the chair in the centre and looked up at Wen Xu innocently.

    " Hmm? Mother, I just wanted to hurry up and start the meeting. Moreover, doesn''t this seat belong to the one who leads this meeting. Since I am leading this meeting today, shouldn''t I sit here? At least, that''s what''s written in the harem rule book." Zhao Ming said innocently while giving the reference of the rule book.

    She was d that she read that rule book. While reading the books, she found out that there is a harem rule book as well.

    These rule books serve as a basis on how people should behave and how harem should be managed.

    Since the rule book has been made carefully and was legalized by the previouste Emperor, no one can dare to breach it, even though that person belongs to the royal family.

    There are different types of rule books. One for the pce regtions, trade and harem. There are other more rule books as well but she couldn''t bother to remember all of them.

    However, she tried to remember all the rules which will work in her favor. She needs to show Wen Xu that even though she is the Empress Dowager, she cannot go against thew.

    Only the Emperor can make changes to thew and make new rules in the pce. Though Wen Xu won''t get any punishment for breaking these menial rules but her image will definitely be tainted for breaking the pce rules.

    Just as she expected, Wen Xu''s expressions turned two shades darker. She gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to p this bitch at this moment but Xiao Li tugged on her sleeve.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what are you saying? Are you saying that Mother is breaking the rules by sitting in that chair? It will be considered as breaking the rule if she has forced you to give this seat to her. "

    "But shouldn''t you offer this seat to her as the head of the family? You shouldn''t disrespect your mother like this. " Xiao Li shook her head like she was deeply hurt.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement at how Xiao Li was defending Wen Xu''s actions and was talking about respect and consideration.

    " Xiao Li, don''t say anything to her. There is no way that she will understand your words. After all, she does not have a simr upbringing like you."

    " We can''t expect the same morals from her as well. After all, even after bing the Empress, she can''t possibly forgo her crude and uncultured behaviour. " Wen Xu patted on Xiao Li''s arms while ring at Zhao Ming in disdain.

    Wen Xu was feeling annoyed whenever she saw the smile on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Zhao Ming smiled when she saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s behaviour.

    " Empress Dowager, please take a seat there. It''s already sote. We should hurry and start the meeting now." Zhao Ming probed Wen Xu to sit on the other side as she started opening the document in which she has talent from Lu Shi.

    Zhao Ming ignored Wen Xu''s words and gestured to her to sit on the seat on her left.

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned darker. She really wanted to kill this bitch at this moment. However, she remembered Ji Cheng''s words that he had said yesterday.

    She took a deep breath to calm her nerves as she doesn''t want to get into another fight with Ji Cheng.

    " Humph" Wen Xu reluctantly took a seat next to Zhao Ming who was sitting in the centre position.

    Xiao Li has no option left but to sit beside Wen Xu.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother herself with Wen Xu and Xiao Li anymore and looked at the paper in front of her on which she had prepared the objectives and actions for this meeting.

    " Okay, since everyone has finally arrived, now I will officiallymence the monthly harem meeting." Zhao Ming announced with a professional smile on her face.

    Everyone was stunned because she looked extremely serious for this meeting. It looked like she wasn''t doing the harem meeting but running the country.

    " The main objective of this meeting is to make the budget for the next month and divide it among all the consorts. In the past, there were many people who got most of the budget while others got only fractions of it. But from now on, I will manage the ount book and I will see which Consort should receive how much"

    Zhao Ming said as she nced at Xiao Li and Wen Xu. She was hinting at them when she said that some got most of the budget in the past.

    " Also, this distribution of the budget will not be based on your position in the harem.? But it will be based on your needs. I am also nning to implement the reward function. ording to this policy, any two people will receive the reward based on their character and productivity of the previous month."

    " Let me make it clear for you." Zhao among said as she nced at everyone''s puzzled expressions

    " You can get extra money when you are required? only after submitting a reasonable reason in writing. The money for this function will be given from the emergency fund."

    " The character rewards is the reward which will be given to any one person every month. It will be the mary reward which will consist of 5% of your respective budget. The character reward will be based on your attitude of that counting month.? "

    " The things which will be counted for the character award will be your attitude towards your servant, other consorts. To get the reward you should follow the rules of the harem properly. I will keep a check on every consort and will announce the candidate for the reward in next month''s end meeting."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that the award will be 5% of their budget. That was therge amount for a reward.

    Everyone''s expressions lit up when they heard this.

    " Another reward is based on productivity.? As everyone knows that? many people in the harem don''t do anything and waste their time doing nothing. So from now on every consort should start indulging themselves in different activities. Be it music, art, gardening, dancing or anything. I will give the reward to the one who would have spent their time in productive activities.

    " This is a very simple agenda to promote the growth and development of the women in harem. Injust want you to find some hobbies for yourself. You don''t need to waste your time in your chamber the whole day. You should do things that you like and in which you''re good at it."

    Zhao Ming smiled as she exined about the rewards .

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her words were like pure nonsense to them.

    Why does she want everyone to do things like music and painting? What does it have to do with the harem?

    Everyone was in the state of confusion because they could not understand wha t Zhao Ming was trying to do.

    The main work of hers is to distribute the budget and look at the solutions to their problems. That''s it.

    Why does she want to introduce rewards for good character and their productivity?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 453 - Harem Meeting (6)

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Harem Meeting (6)</h4>

    Everyone was puzzled when Zhao Ming announced the rewards for the good character and their productivity.

    They couldn''t understand her reasoning behind all these things. It''s not rted to harem at all.

    Though these things were useless from their point of view, Zhao Ming had a reason to implement these rewards.

    She wanted to implement the reward for good character because she has seen that the women in the harem are so arrogant and don''t treat? their servants well.

    Not only that, they don''t respect each other nor her as the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Everyone camete for the meeting but no one apologized for it? except Jia Shi.

    They have no morals and talks like a shrew. They try to be an elegantdy but there is not a single trait of ady in them especially Wen Xu and Xie Mei.

    She doesn''t think that Xiao Lies into the category of a shrew because she is actually beautiful and elegant. She doesn''t run her mouth like a crazy person.

    She can be called a sly bitch. She is maniptive and has the ability to hide her real character.

    Though she cannot lure Xiao Li and Wen Xu with these rewards, she was sure that some people will at least try to make changes in their behavior to get this reward.

    After all, the reward was not a small amount

    .

    And about the productivity reward, she saw that in the harem, all the women do nothing all day except eating and sleeping.

    In the remaining time, all they do is scheming and gossiping. If she makes them busy, then these cat fights will reduce, at least to some extent.

    That''s the n what she had made for this month. She wanted to see if her n works or not. If not then she will have to think about something else next month.

    '' Sigh. It''s not easy to be an Empress.''

    ˇ­..

    " What nonsense is this? Do you have any idea what rubbish you are speaking? You don''t want to divide the budget based on their status?" Wen Xu yelled at Zhao Ming when she heard her words.

    " How will you distribute the budget then? You can''t possibly be thinking of distributing the budget equally, right?"

    She doesn''t care about anything else but how can she think about distributing the budget equally?

    Xiao Li also nodded and said in a wronder tone," Yes, Sister Zhao Ming, mother is right. Your words are not making any sense. Also, introducing these rewards is irrelevant. It''s just a waste of money. You should remember that it''s not your money. This moneyes from the treasury. You should not waste money like this." Xiao Li tried to be a fairy by talking about saving money.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Xiao Li''s words. This was the most funny joke she has ever heard.

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw Zhao Ming chuckling.

    " You''reughing? Does this look funny to you? What a bratty attitude you have? How can you lead this meeting with this trash behaviour of yours?" Wen Xu berated Zhao Ming for seeing her insulting Xiao Li.

    Everyone in the room nodded as they also found her ideas strange. Though some of the consorts who had? the lowest status in the harem were pleased because their budget would be increased if it was divided equally.

    But those who were in the upper status were all riled up because their budget will be affected and they will get less money to spend than before.

    " Ah, sorry. I shouldn''t haveughed but I couldn''t control when I heard what Consort Xiao Li said." Zhao Ming apologized as she put her hand on her mouth to control herself fromughing.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s expressions darkened seeing her behavior.

    " Consort Xiao Li, I get what you meant. First, this money is not being wasted. In fact, I am just using the money for the development of the women in the harem. Wouldn''t it be better if they work hard and try to improve their attitude to gain this reward. Reward is needed to encourage them to follow the right path. " Zhao Ming tried to exin Xiao Li calmly.

    Though she knows that she won''t understand, it was her responsibility to do so.

    " Also, I am not using extra money for this. I am just using it well. In the past, there were few people in the harem who enjoyed the life of luxury while the others had to struggle to manage their lives in the harem. As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, how can I let this happen? "

    " That''s why I have decided to distribute the budget equally and without any hierarchical biases. And if anyone needs more money, there will be an emergency fund, so they can borrow? from there. But they will have to return the moneyter. "

    Zhao Ming said calmly as she responded to Xiao Li''s question.

    Wen Xu frowned when Zhao Ming said that in the past, the money distribution was partial.

    Her expressions darkened as she said," What the hell are you talking about? Are you saying that I did not manage the harem properly?".

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " I didn''t do anything else. But you also know how it was before. Some people received the most of the portion of the budget while others were forced to struggle for living in the pce. Is this right? Is this how a harem should work? I am not ming anyone. I am just trying to fix things here. But if anyone thinks that what I am saying and doing is wrong, then you are free toin to his highness. "

    " As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, I am using my exclusive right to implement these policies. Some amount will be kept aside from the budget for the emergency fund and the reward. While the remaining would be divided among all the consorts including Me, Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li. " Zhao Ming nced at everyone and announced without any expression on her face.

    Wen Xu''s jaw stiffened. She pursed her lips and said," How can you implement these policies without our consent? What is the meaning of this meeting if you''re not going to take our opinions in consideration? Do you think that you can do whatever you want? I will definitely go to Ji Cheng andin about it. "

    " You can''t do anything right. " Wen Xuined as she turned her head away from her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said," You want to know why I did n''t discuss anything with you all and announced my decision? You really want to know, Mother? "

    Wen Xu felt that Zhao Ming''s tone was extremely gentle when she said this.

    It''s kind of scary.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 454 - Harem Meeting (7)

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Harem Meeting (7)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu with a smirk on her face and asked in a very gentle tone, " You really want to know why I didn''t ask anyone about the policies that I want to implement?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as she could feel that Zhao Ming was up to something.

    Xie Mei who was sitting away from them asked Zhao Ming, " Yes. Tell us , why do you want to implement these policies without our consent? You didn''t even discuss this with us before yet you are also threatening us by involving His majesty in this."

    " Empress Zhao Ming, you don''t have your memories, but let me tell you. You are the Empress of the Ji Dynasty but you cannot do anything you want. In this harem, if you want to do anything you have to our consent first. "

    Xie Mei does not want Zhao Ming''s policies to get implemented because if this happened then she will not get the same budget and benefit as before that she was getting because of her status.

    She was not in the top but she was not inferior either. In fact, since she has a good rtionship with Xiao Li, she has received many benefits.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Mei and scoffed, " Consort Xie Mei, I think you have forgotten but let me remind you. I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, not your servant whom you can order around."

    .

    " In the past I didn''t say anything to you because I considered you as a lost idiot. I felt pity for you. But don''t think that I won''t say anything in future either. If you talk to me again in this tone, then don''t force me to punish you harshly." Zhao Ming''s expressions were cold as she red at Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei was shocked when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She never thought that Zhao Ming could say such words and that too in front of everyone.

    She felt humiliated!

    " You.." she gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming with her glistening eyes.

    .

    " What? And you said that I need your consent to do anything? Hah. I think you didn''t read the rule book yet. I rmend you to go through it once and read all the rules again."

    " Since you don''t know, then I will tell you. Empress can implement any policy orw that seems beneficial for the Harem. For passing such policies I don''t need your so-called consent because I have the permission from His Majesty himself. Do you still question my authority?"

    " Xie Mei, you''re just a consort and I am the Empress. Say who has more power? Since I don''t speak much, don''t think that I am mute. When I open my mouth, I am sure no one will be able to speak." Zhao Ming felt so annoyed because she was surprisingly doing something right and they are making things difficult for her.

    Xie Mei was shocked when she saw the strong aura emanating from Zhao Ming.

    " Xie Mei, I don''t need to bow down in front of everyone. I am only answerable to His Majesty. You''re nothing, so don''t give yourself so much importance by thinking that I would need your consent to do anything. Moreover, in the past has anyone asked before passing any policies andws for the harem? Hmm? Tell me?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips because Zhao Ming kept targeting her because in the past it was her who ran the Harem and she never took anyone''s opinion and consent in consideration.

    She did whatever she wanted to do and since her character is so strong and crafty, no one dared to speak up against her.

    But since they find Zhao Ming like a little hamster, they all try to pressure her and show their imaginary powers.

    Xie Mei didn''t dare to say anything as she was scared seeing Zhao Ming''s outburst. She has had no idea since when Zhao Ming became so strong.

    " Zhao Ming, aren''t you speaking too much? How dare you insult me in front of everyone? When you can''t handle all this yourself, you are trying to shift attention from yourself to me? Hah. What a cheap tactic it is." Wen Xu scoffed as she turned her head away.

    Xie Mei nodded sheepishly when she heard Wen Xu''s words.

    Xiao Li frowned and didn''t say anything as she could see the dangerous expressions on Zhao Ming''s face.

    " Empress Dowager, you''re so intelligent. So you know that the person I was talking about all this while was you. That''s good. Since you know, then I don''t need to go in circles. "

    " You''re right. I was talking about you and you''re '' great'' management. However, now I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty. And I will manage this harem properly and will make it a better ce to live. " ( Note: ZM is saying great management in sarcasm. It was not great at all.)

    " I am not so intelligent like you and I cannot keep filling my treasure while making others'' lives hell. I am unfortunately very kind hearted. That''s why I truly want to do something for everyone. This is why I am implementing these policies and have got permission by his majesty as well." Zhao Ming said as she took a letter from Lu shi and showed it to everyone.

    It was the official letter sealed by Ji Cheng himself which confirmed that these policies will be implemented.

    Wen Xu clenched her fist as she red at Zhao Ming. She was insulting her in front of everyone and she felt somehow intimidated by this bitch.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ji Cheng''s seal. They had no words about the whole situation.

    " Mother, please don''t get angry at Sister Zhao Ming. Everything is new for her, that''s why she is doing all? this. Isn''t this for the next month only? Fine. Sister, if you think that you''re doing right then please go ahead. Everyone wants the wellbeing of the consorts in the harem".

    Xiao Li tugged at Wen Xu''s arm under the table and said to Zhao Ming with a polite smile on her face.

    '' Isn''t this only for one month? I will bear with it.'' Xiao Li thought that they could do anything to make Zhao Ming''s policy fail and this way she will be forced to change this system by the next meeting.

    Everyone nodded when they heard Xiao Li''s words. They were now sure that Xiao Li is such a fairy who is living in the pce to make their lives easier.

    She always thinks about everyone''s well being.

    Zhao Ming scoffed when she saw everyone''s expressions. She was the one who used her brain to make these policies and they are admiring Xiao Li.

    ##

    .

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 455 - Harem Meeting (8)

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Harem Meeting (8)</h4>

    Xiao Li clenched her fists tightly as she said those words. She doesn''t want these policies to get implemented either especially the equal distribution of the budget.

    The amount of budget allocated to harem is no little. Even if it will be divided equally among all the consorts and Empress Dowager, it won''t be less.

    But since Xiao Li and Wen Xu have enjoyed the status of being on a high level and have used most of the budget themselves, they need to worry about them since they won''t get the same amount they used to get.

    Also, they won''t be able to enjoy the special luxury that they used to enjoy because of the distribution of budget on the basis of status.

    But she had no option other than to agree to Zhao Ming''s policies. If Ji Cheng has finalised her ideas then no one can stop the implementation of these policies.

    That''s why she decided to save her image by being understanding rather than shout like an idiot, and what Wen Xu was doing.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard Xiao Li''s understanding words.

    She nodded and said, " Consort Xiao Li, you''re very understanding." though Zhao Ming was smiling but her words were not sincere at all.

    Wen Xu wanted to say something as she doesn''t want the policies to get implemented.

    Xiao Li knows this very well. She forced a smile as well while tugging at Wen Xu''s hand.

    Wen Xu frowned when Xiao Li was tugging at her hand. She nced at her because she didn''t like that she was trying to control her.

    But she understood that Xiao Li has a kind heart and she doesn''t want her to shout more at Zhao Ming

    She thought that see was doing this to save Zhao Ming from her scolding but in reality Xiao Li was trying to save herself from further humiliation that Wen Xu can possibly bring her.

    ˇ­.

    " Oh, by the way I forgot to address a very important thing in the meeting. We need to find someone else who can take the position of Head Consort since Consort Xiao Li cannot do her duties for the next three months." Zhao Ming said while looking up from her paper.

    Everyone was stunned, especially Xiao Li when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She is the Head Consort then why find someone else?

    .

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what do you mean by this? Why do you think that I can''t work as the Consort head for three months? Are you doing this to me because of our yesterday''s argument? Sister, you know that I didn''t mean any harm to you."

    " I was just worried about you that you won''t be able to handle the pressure of managing the harem. How can you remove me from my position for that?"

    Xiao Li said with her welled up eyes. She was stunned because she only has more power than others because she is the Head Consort other than being Wen Xu''s favorite.

    If she was removed from her position, then others won''t look at her the same way they do now.

    " ZHAO MING!"

    " Who are you to remove Xiao Li from her position as the head Consort in the pce? I was the one who appointed her then who are you to remove her. You may be the Empress but I am the Empress Dowager. You cannot do this. You have no authority to remove Xiao Li. "

    Wen Xu said righteously. Though she does not have the powers to manage the harem anymore, she is still the Empress Dowager and no one can change her decisions like this.

    Others were shocked when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. They didn''t say anything and carefully saw all the drama unfolding in front of them.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " You''re the right mother. You''re the Empress Dowager and I am ''just'' the Empress. I am not going against your decision. "

    Wen Xu smiled smugly when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' At least she has some self awareness.'' Wen Xu folded her hand arrogantly around her chest as she looked at Zhao Ming in disdain.

    " It''s not me who wanted to remove Consort Xiao Li from her position but it is His Majesty''s orders himself. That''s why I have to find a recement for Consort Xiao Li." Zhao Ming took a letter from Lu shi''s hand and passed it to Xiao Li to see.

    " This is the official Red Letter that his majesty has issued a while ago. Since I wasing here, Feng Ju gave it to me and requested me to pass it to you. And ording to the rules, you can''t possibly continue to work as the Head Consort in the harem after receiving the warning letter. " Zhao Ming said with a hint of regret on her face.

    " So I need to find someone to rece you and help me with the harem works. That''s why I said that I need to find someone to help me in work. "

    After Zhao Ming finished her words, there was a long silence in the room. No one spoke for a while as they were all shocked.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red from embarrassment because she was not only removed from her position but Zhao Ming deliberately gave this letter to her in front of everyone.

    Everyone was looking at her suspicion and pity in their gazes. Xiao Li pursed her lips as she couldn''t understand why Jk Cheng issued the Red Letter for her.

    She opened it and saw the reason for issuing the letter.

    It said, " Unexinable reasons."

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Xiao Li couldn''t believe that Ji Cheng gave her the Red Letter without any reason? He didn''t even state the reason clearly.

    Her hands trembled when she read the letter again and again.

    All the other consorts were stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    They started whispering to each other in a state of confusion and panic. They all knew what Red Letter meant and were shocked to see that Xiao Li had received her first warning.

    Isn''t she the Head Consort? Not only that she was the most favorite Consort of Empress Dowager. How can she receive this warning letter? That too from the Emperor himself.

    Wen Xu frowned and snatched the letter from Xiao Li''s trembling hands. She gritted her teeth as she read the letter.

    She red at Zhao Ming because she understood that it was all because of her.

    ''She must be behind all this.''

    Wen Xu remembered Ji Cheng''s outburst yesterday. She looked at Zhao Ming and asked in the authoritative tone, " What is this? How can Xiao Li receive the Red Letter? And on what basis? Unexinable reasons? Are you kidding me?"

    " Red Letter is not a joke. Xiao Li hasn''t done anything wrong, so I don''t ept this red letter. You don''t need to find anyone else for the position of Head Consort either. Xiao Li will continue her duty like before. " Wen Xu domineeringly.

    She thought that Ji Cheng was just showing tantrums. If she goes and talks to him, everything will be fine.

    There is no reason to give a Red Letter for such small things.

    " But mother, I am afraid that you cannot take the decision about Consort Xiao to work as the Head Consort ." Zhao Ming said hesitantly.

    Wen Xu frowned and said, " What do you mean? Are you trying to ignore my decision? I am the Empress Dowager. I can take this decision and I will make him take back his order as well. "

    " It''s not that I am trying to ignore your decision. But you can''t make this decision because you don''t have the power to do so. Because you also have received a Red Letter as well . " Zhao Ming took another red letter from Lu shi''s hand and passed it to Wen Xu politely.

    Wen Xu:" - _-"

    Xiao Li:" - _-"

    Others:" - _-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 456 - Harem Meeting (9)

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Harem Meeting (9)</h4>

    Wen Xu was stunned when Zhao Ming passed her another official Red Letter saying that she has also received one.

    Her mouth opened in daze as she looked at the letter in her hands.

    '' I also got the Red Letter? But why?'' she could not believe that she also received the Red Letter as well.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in shock and then nced at the letter in the hands of Wen Xu that Zhao Ming had just passed her.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and hesitantly opened the letter to read its content.

    The reason that was stated in the letter was, " Inappropriate use of powers."

    Wen Xu was shocked when she read the letter. Inappropriate use of powers?

    What did she use her powers for? And what happened so serious that Ji Cheng issued her the warning letter?

    Bullsh*t.

    She cannot believe that her own son issued her a warning letter. In the history of the Ji Dynasty, no one has issued the red letter to their own family.

    Ji Cheng has be crazy because of Zhao Ming.

    Wen Xu''s jaw tightened as she red at Zhao Ming, " What the hell is this? How can he issue me the red letter? And what kind of stupid reason is this? Zhao Ming, tell me. You are behind all this, right? You must be the one who probed him to do something so drastic. Otherwise why did my son give me this warning letter? "

    Wen Xu was so agitated that she grabbed Zhao Ming''s arm and started ming her.

    Xiao Li was in a state of shock while Wen Xu was venting her anger towards Zhao Ming.

    She was expecting for Wen Xu to help her and teach Zhao Ming a lesson but in the end Wen Xu also received the warning letter as well.

    '' Seems like I have underestimated her.'' Xiao Li pursed her lips when she saw the innocent smile in Zhao Ming''s face which was more like a smirk.

    Zhao Ming smiled and peeled Wen Xu''s hand from her arm and said, " Mother, do you think that his majesty could give a Red Letter to anyone just because I asked him to do so?"

    "If it was so easy then everyone in this room except two people would have received the warning letter." Zhao Ming said casually while shrugging her shoulders.

    .

    The two exceptions were Jia Shi and Xue Lang, who was sitting beside Xie Mei. Even Xie Mei was saying insulting words about Zhao Ming earlier, Xue Lang was simply admiring her beauty.

    That''s when Zhao Ming noticed this girl.

    She remembered that she had seen this girl at the Banquet. She remembered her because unlike other consorts, she didn''t gossip about her and she found her very cute.

    That''s why she said that except two everyone would have gotten the red letter.

    Because she doesn''t like anyone else. All other consorts are busybodies who love to gossip about others and keep looking down on others.

    Wen Xu was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s direct words. No one has ever spoken to her like this before.

    She is the Empress Dowager yet she dared to speak to her like this.

    " Youˇ­!" Wen Xu held her neck in agitation as she felt her blood flowing up to her head.

    '' This girl will be the death of me.''

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. However, she was not in the mood to say something at all.

    She still can''t believe that she received the Red Letter and even Wen Xu received the same as well.

    Now she will be suspended from her position for three months and she won''t be able to use her powers. Also, since she was holding the Royal position, she gets separate ie along with her monthly budget.

    But since she will be suspended, she won''t get any ie. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the letter in her hands.

    ˇ­..

    " Mother, please calm down. You need to prepare yourself well because there is one more thing that you should know. I am worried that I would have to summon the Imperial Doctor if you heard what I am going to say." Zhao Ming was worried that Wen Xu would get a heart attack if she said her words.

    " Now what? " Wen Xu roared at her as worry was evident on her face.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said," I am sorry to say this but for the next three months you both won''t be able to get any monthly budget because his majesty has cancelled your monthly budget for the time being. So you not only got the red letter but a cut of three months monthly budget as well. "

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened when she heard this. Her ie from her royal duty got canceled, her monthly budget was canceled. How could she survive for three months without any money.

    Though the money she received in the past was a lot, she has used that money for buying clothes and jewelleries. Though it will be enough to spend three months on that money, she couldn''t live her life in luxury as before.

    Moreover, her reputation has been affected the most. She was humiliated in front of all the consorts.

    Zhao Ming has deliberately said all this in front of other consorts.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, can I know why I am being punished?" Xiao Li asked in a low voice.

    Her voice was trembling and tears were glistening in her eyes. She held her head down as she was afraid that people would see the hatred towards Zhao Ming in her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and said with seriousness, " I am sorry Consort Xiao Li. I have no idea. I was just told to pass on these letters to you and was asked to make preparations about it. I have no idea why you were punished but since this happened, I have to find someone else to rece you.".

    Zhao Ming didn''t tell her anything that Ji Cheng decided after he brought her back from the orchid pavilion yesterday. She doesn''t want to argue with this issue anymore.

    That''s why she put everything on Ji Cheng. Afterall, he was the one who punished them, so he should answer their questions as well.

    Why should she worry?.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath and said," Then can I resume my work after this suspension period? It''s for only three months right? "

    Xiao Li knows that there is no reason by crying and making fuss at this moment. She needs to calm down and teach Zhao Ming her ce after she gains her position back.

    " I am not sure Consort Xiao Li. It depends on the person because if that person helped me in managing the harem well, then there won''t be any need for me to remove that person. After all, it won''t be fair to her. Right?" Zhao Ming said straightly without making any excuses.

    Xiao Li:" - _-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 457 - Harem Meeting (10)

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Harem Meeting (10)</h4>

    Xiao Li was stunned upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' How can she say that she will remove me from my position and rece me with someone else?''

    Everyone in the room was shocked as well. No one has ever dared to touch Xiao Li''s position as head Consort in the harem.

    Generally, by the hierarchy only Xiao Li can be the head Consort because she got married to JI Cheng after Zhao Ming. But in fact, Xiao Li always treated herself more than the Head consort.

    She always thought herself as the Empress and had more reputation in the Harem than Zhao Ming. However, now Zhao Ming was saying that she will rece her with someone?

    Since when she became so gutsy?

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu mmed her hand on the table in anger and asked, " What did you say? You will remove Xiao Li as the Head Consort? Who are you to do that? Even if she is suspended, it is for only three months. It''s not decisive so you can''t remove her from the position."

    " Don''t you dare mess with her. Zhao Ming, I am warning you for thest time. Don''t push my limits, if you continue to keep your bratty attitude then don''t me me for being ruthless. " Wen Xu warned Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    Other consorts were shaking in fear seeing Wen Xu''s side. Her words were too direct and threatening.

    " Mother, I never said that I will remove Consort Xiao Li from her position. I just said that I have to give this position to another Consort to help me with the work. And if that consort did a good job, then I can''t remove her from the position. So, I haven''t decided anything yet. " Zhao Ming said in a calm tone without flinching even once.

    Everyone was surprised seeing how calm Zhao Ming was in front of Wen Xu.

    In truth, Zhao Ming wanted tough out loud as she was having so much fun. She doesn''t know why but she was feeling immense pleasure by making Wen Xu and Xiao Li annoyed.

    ''This is the best feeling ever. Oh, it feels so good to be the Empress.''

    She was d that she came into this world as the Empress, not some maiden, or concubine. It would be too pitiful if that would have happened.

    Because she is definitely not suitable for that kind of controlled life. At least being the Empress she can do these things, but imagining her life as the mere maiden makes her shudder in fear.

    She was lucky that she became Empress.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and continued, "And if we talk about authority to change Consort Xiao Li from her position, then.. I definitely have that. I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and I can change the Head Consort if she is not working well. And you also know how work was done in the past." Zhao Ming said whilefortably sitting on the chair.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother with anyone''s re and continued," However, I won''t go onto that part. I just want to look forward and hope that whoever bes the head Consort can work well."

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in anger. She was seething in anger and was trying to control herself from pping Zhao Ming in the face.

    She took a deep breath because she needed to end all this and? hurry and talk to Ji Cheng about all this.

    How could he give her and Xiao Li the red letter? Moreover, the reasons were not clearly exined as well.

    " Zhao Ming, I am telling you don''t go overboard. If you crossed your lines, then don''t think that you will be saved just because you have Ji Cheng." Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming with her stiffened jaw.

    Zhao Ming ignored her words and looked at the other consorts.

    " I have already decided whom I want to take the position of the Head Consort. "

    Zhao Ming nced at Jia Shi and asked," Consort Jia shi, are you willing to take the position of Head Consort?"

    Jia shi was caught off guard when Zhao Ming suddenly asked her this question. She was the daughter of the concubine and doesn''t even have a good rtionship with Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    That''s why she never expected to be the Head Consort at all.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming wanted Jia shi to be the Head Consort because among all the consorts she is the only clear headed person and she believed that Jia shi can handle this position better than Xiao Li.

    " I.. How can I?" Jia shi stammered as she was caught off guard.

    " Zhao Ming, are you stupid or what? How can she be the Head Consort? She is the daughter of a concubine. She can''t take this position." Wen Xu shouted because she doesn''t want Jia shi to get this position.

    Because Wen Xu doesn''t have a good rtionship with Jia shi because she is concubine''s daughter.

    She was nning to make Xie Mei the head Consort then things will be easier for Xiao Li and Zhao Ming won''t be able to remove Xiao Li from her position then.

    But it will be a little difficult to get Jia Shi on her side. That''s why she was against this decision.

    Zhao Ming didn''t listen to Wen Xu''s babbling and looked at Jia shi and asked firmly, " Are you willing to take the position of Head Consort? You don''t need to think about anything else. Just tell me what you think."

    Jia shi pursed her lips as she stared into Zhao Ming''s eyes. She knows that she wasn''t joking and if she agreed to her words, then Zhao Ming won''t ever bother with Wen Xu at all.

    Jia shi could hear others whispering and Wen Xu''s and Xiao Li''s words who were looking down on her.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, how can Jia shi be the head Consort? She will be stressed if you give her so much work. It''s better that you appoint Xie Mei if you want something to rece me. At least find some good recement for this position."

    Xie Mei''s expressions brightened up hearing Xiao Li''s words. She was d that she followed the right person.

    " I am sure Xie Mei could do this. She has always helped me with the work and has a good rtionship with everyone. That''s whyˇ­. " Xiao Li also tried to promote Xie Mei because they can control her.

    Xie Mei is so stupid that she won''t even realize that she was being used by them. She will do whatever she will say, so it''s better that she bes the Head Consort.

    " I will do it."? However, before Xiao Li couldplete her words, Jia shi interrupted her words and said firmly while looking into Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    She knows that Zhao Ming is giving her a chance to prove herself. Even though she is concubine''s daughter, her father has loved her alot.

    But Wen Xu has some serious obsession with bloodline and nobility that''s why she was never considered as a princess and always taunted her for being the concubine''s daughter.

    But Zhao Ming is giving her a chance toe out of herfort zone and show them that she can also be the Head Consort.

    She wanted to show everyone that she can be the head Consort better than Xiao Li.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 458 - Harem Meeting (11)

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Harem Meeting (11)</h4>

    " I''ll do it."

    Xiao Li was trying to make Zhao Ming appoint Xie Mei as the Head Consort in her absence but before she could evenplete her words, Jia shi interrupted her words.

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Jia shi''s words.

    Jia Shi doesn''t talk to many people and Xiao Li doesn''t like her either because unlike other consorts she neverpliments her nor follows her like Xie Mei.

    That''s why they never talked before. However, just now she agreed to Zhao Ming''s words, which means she has decided her side already.

    ˇ­.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, if you think that I am suitable for this position, then I am willing to take it. I will do my best to help you manage the harem." Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming determinedly.

    Zhao Ming smiled,liking her attitude, she said. " That''s the spirit. So it''s final from now on Consort Jia Shi will be the Head Consort of Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming said as she looked at everyone.

    " Consort Jia Shi,ter I will send you the official letter regarding the confirmation about your position as the Head Consort. " Zhao Ming said with a satisfied smile.

    Everyone''s expressions be sour because they came to enjoy the drama where they were expecting to see Zhao Ming being humiliated but things didn''t go as they were expecting.

    Not only Wen Xu and Xiao Li failed to suppress Zhao Ming but in the end, they became the joke in front of everyone.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips because Zhao Mingpletely disregarded Xiao Li and Wen Xu''s words and made Jia shi the Head Consort.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, don''t you think that what you''re doing is wrong? This was the harem meeting, where you should have discussed things with us and then made any decision. But you not only discussed things with us but doing everything ording to your will." Xie Mei mustered up her courage and spoke while clenching her fists.

    She was hoping to be the head consort in recement of Xiao Li but Zhao Ming didn''t even look at her. Her status is higher than Jia Shi yet she became the head consort.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at Xie Mei in amusement.

    '' She is still stuck at this thing. Why does she keep repeating the same things?'' she shook her head in helplessness.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, you know that I am more suitable for being the head consort in the absence of sister Xiao Li. I not only have a higher status than sister Jia Shi but also have a good rtionship with everyone in the pce. Is it fair for you to make her the Head Consort? Isn''t this unfair to me?"

    Zhao Ming snickered and replied while looking at Xie Mei as if she is looking at a fool, " Consort Xie Mei , you think it is unfair? Really? Now when you said this , then let me tell you why I didn''t make you the Head Consort." Zhao Ming straightened her back and leaned forward with her hand sped on the table.

    Xie Mei frowned when she saw Zhao Ming fixing her posture and getting ready to say something. At this point, her heart skipped a beat as she felt afraid that she might say something more humiliating.

    " Consort Xie Mei, will you tell me when you arrived for this meeting? Did youe on time or you werete? "

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, what does it have to do with this? You''re just trying to hide your wrong doings."

    " I asked were youte for the meeting or not? Just give me an answer in Yes or No. I don''t want to hear anything else."

    " I..I was a littlete. But I was busy. And don''t tell me that this was your reason for not making me the head consort?" Xie Mei snorted as she felt that Zhao Ming was giving ridiculous excuses.

    " First of all, you were not a littlete but almost an hour. Also, you were not onlyte, but you were rude to me as you didn''t even apologize for beingte or tried to exin why you werete. Adding to that, you keep gossiping to other consorts before the meeting. "

    " You know there is a huge difference between you and Consort Jia Shi. She also camete but it was only five minutes yet she apologized to me as soon as she arrived. She was polite and didn''t make a fuss like you for not starting the meeting while she had to wait for long. "

    " Why would I make someone Head consort who is not punctual and had made me wait for them almost an hour. I would be stupid if I did that." Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders as she casually said this.

    " Why will I make someone as ignorant and rude as you the Head Consort? Consort Xie Mei, I need someone to work with me and follow my orders properly so that work can be done smoothly. However, I know if I would have appointed you as the head consort, I would have only taken more trouble in my hand. Because you won''t be any help to me at all." Zhao Ming said while looking at Xie Mei without even blinking her eyes.

    " Youˇ­!" Xie Mei''s eyes widened in shock as she tried to control her urge to cry.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming felt so annoyed thinking that this girl has no self awareness and want to be the Head Consort?

    Why would she appoint her as the Head Consort? Can''t she see that she hates her? Then why would she give her this position?

    Xie Mei was dumbfounded when she heard Zhao Ming''s cruel and harsh words. She was extremely straightforward and rejected her ruthlessly.

    "Pfft"... Xue Lang who was sitting beside Xie Mei couldn''t hold herself anymore and chuckled when she heard Zhao Ming''s cruel words.

    " Ouch." Xue Lang cried out when Jia Shi pinched her waist.

    Xue Lang looked up with her eyes welled up with tears but her expressions froze when she saw that everyone was staring at her.

    They all heard her chuckling and were now giving her death re.

    She felt Xie Mei staring at her in anger. She looked extremely angry and humiliated.

    Xue Lang pursed her lips and held her head down as she was afraid that Wen Xu would punish her.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing the adorable actions of the girl.

    '' Aww, I want to pinch her cheeks.'' Zhao Ming really wanted to pinch Xue Lang''s chubby cheeks. She is slim but has a baby face with chubby cheeks which made her more adorable.

    " Consort Xie Mei, now did you get your answer or do you have any other questions as well? Zhao Ming asked as she shifted her attention to Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and held her head down. She didn''t say anything and kept biting her lower lip to control herself from crying in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming nodded in satisfaction and said, " Then if no one has anymore questions, then should we end this meeting here?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 459 - Do You Really Love Me?

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Do You Really Love Me?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and smiled seeing their stunned expressions.

    " So if no one has any questions, should we end the meeting here? Hmm?"

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    " Hmph." Wen Xu didn''t say anything and stood up to leave without any word.

    She couldn''t understand why she was even bothering to ask when she doesn''t want to do ording to their wishes.

    '' She should have sent the announcement letter to them rather than holding the meeting.''

    It was such a waste of time to stay here.

    It''s better to leave this meeting and meet Ji Cheng to talk about the issue of the warning letter. She needs to talk about their monthly budget canction as well.

    '' How can he do that to her? She is his mother.''

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything when WEN Xu stood up to leave without saying any word. Xiao Li followed the suit and left the study room.

    " Let''s officially end the meeting here. If you have any problem you can ask me but let me remind you, I won''t be polite to those who are rude to me. So if you have any problem you can approach me but please keep your attitude in check. Otherwise I will have to teach you how to talk to the Empress. " Zhao Ming said with a smile while staring at Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and quietly stood up to leave.

    After everyone left, only Jia Shi, Xue Lang and Zhao Ming left in the room.

    " Sisˇ­ I mean Empress Zhao Ming, you were so amazing just no. You were so bold." Xue Lang praised Zhao Ming for her boldness.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " It''s okay. You can call me sister. Also, if you ever have any problem in the pce, you can just tell me. I will help you "

    Zhao Ming felt responsible towards Xue Lang because she was so petite and cute. She felt like an elder sister towards her.

    Xue Lang was touched when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She nodded and turned to Jia Shi," Sitter Jia Shi, congrattions. Now you''re the head Consort."

    " Thank you." Jia Shi responded with a mild smile.

    Zhao Ming was satisfied that she made the decision to let Jia Shi take the position as the Head Consort.

    At first she wasn''t nning this, because she received the warning letter sent by Ji Cheng through Feng Ju at thest moment.

    However, when she saw Jia Shi and her attitude when she entered the study room and apologized politely, she decided that she wanted this girl to be the Head Consort.

    Jia Shi is polite and reliable. She was sure that she could do work much better than Xiao Li.

    ***

    Jin Vi..

    Xie Ming took a bath after Liwei carried her to their room and asked her to freshen up. She was in daze, not from her sleep but because of the strange dream.

    She was trying to figure out if that was her dream or the truth? If it was true and she really went to the Ji Dynasty and saw Ji Cheng in her dreams, then who was that girl?

    Because she is the real Zhao Ming and is now in Xie Ming''s body. Then who is the girl who is pretending to be Zhao Ming in the Ji Dynasty?

    She had a headache just thinking about it. She thought that Xie Ming had died after giving her the memories, so who could that be?

    After spending some time in the bathroom she came out of the bathroom wearing her bunny printed pajamas. The towel was wrapped around her hair as she made her way to the vanity table to put on her night cream.

    After she was done drying her hair, she proceeded to go downstairs for dinner. Just as she was about to open the door of the bedroom to go out, it was pushed open from outside.

    She was startled for a second but looked at the man outside the door holding a tray in his hands.

    She smiled seeing that he brought their dinner upstairs.

    " I thought that you must be tired, so I brought dinner over here. It''s good to have dinner sometimes in the bedroom cozily." he entered the room and passed by her to ce the tray on the coffee table.

    Xie Ming smiled and followed behind him, and hugged him from back.

    " You''re the best husband in the world. "

    Her actions caught him off guard when she suddenly hugged him from behind. He could feel her soft skin even through his shirt.

    He held her hand tightly which was wrapped around his waist.

    " You''re right. You won''t be able to find someone as good looking as me. I am the exclusive piece you know. Only for Mrs. Jin." he boasted while rubbing her hands with his thumb.

    Xie Ming smiled hearing his words.

    " Liwei." she called him out in a serious voice.

    Liwei raised his brows sensing the change in her mood.

    "Hmm? "

    " Do you really love me?" she asked as she rubbed her head against his back.

    " You still have doubt? Hmm?" Liwei asked as he felt his back stiffened.

    He didn''t know why she was suddenly asking this question.

    She shook her head in denial when she heard his counter question.

    How can she doubt him? She knows how much he loves her.

    " Then? "

    Xie Ming closed her eyes as she felt strange by just imagining what if one day she woke up and found herself in the Ji Dynasty?

    The thing she is most afraid of is that everything would go back to the same as before.

    What if she went back to Ji Dynasty and Liwei won''t be there? What if he doesn''t even realize that she has changed and was no longer the same Xie Ming whom he has loved?

    What if he didn''t feel bothered by the fact that she wasn''t the same as before?

    After that dream where she saw her past self sitting beside Ji Cheng, she started to feel strange. A sense of insecurity started to form in her heart.

    Because she never had such a conversation with Ji Cheng before. It must be her imagination, right?

    Now when she has finally epted her life and is living her life quite well, she doesn''t want to go back in time.

    She has finally given her heart to someone, she doesn''t want all of this to break again.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 460 - Mrs. Jin, Do You Still Have A Doubt?

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Mrs. Jin, Do You Still Have A Doubt?</h4>

    Liwei sensed her strange mood and held her wrist and pulled her in front of him. He looked at her lovingly and held her face in his hand.

    He didn''t say anything and leaned in to kiss? her cherry like lips. He wanted to prove himself from his actions rather than his words.

    Xie Ming felt the way he kissed her was different. The kiss was extremely gentle and unhurried. She felt his moist lips kissing hers, making her shudder in anticipation.

    His fingers grazed against her slender neck making her tremble because of the tingling sensation.

    After a while when he parted from the kiss, Xie Ming was panting heavily because even though the kiss was gentle and unhurried, they kissed for quite long which made her breathless.

    Liwei smiled seeing her blushing and panting heavily.

    " So Mrs. Jin, do you still have a doubt about my love? Or you want me to prove it further?" He asked while looking down to her chest.

    Xie Ming followed his gaze and felt her face burning in embarrassment as she saw that her few buttons of night shirt were undone and he was staring at her chest meaningfully.

    She pursed her lips and hurriedly covered her chest with both hands, ". It''s fine. I believe you."

    Liwei chuckled seeing her crimson cheeks and patted on her shoulder, " Let''s eat. You must be hungry."

    Xie Ming nodded and realized that she didn''t have lunch today. They were shooting since afternoon and she had only had a coffee before doing her makeup.

    She was starving.

    After having the dinner, both of them went to the bed. Liwei didn''t do anything further and slept while cuddling her.

    Xie Ming also decided to not think too much and slept while hugging him tightly.

    ˇ­

    The next day, Xie Ming woke up early in the morning for her training leaving Liwei sleeping on the bed like a baby.

    When she came back from the garden after her training, she found Liwei getting ready in the room.

    " Why are you getting ready? Do you have any meetings in the morning? " She asked as she was confused why he was getting ready so early.

    It was only 7 in the morning and he was already dressed up.

    He told herst night that he will go to the officete as he has no meeting in the morning. But now he was getting ready already

    " I am going to the hospital. Father just called me saying that Grandfather is getting discharged today. So I thought that I should go and help my father to get grandfather discharged today."

    " Oh."

    Liwei was sleeping when his phone rang. When he picked it up, his father informed him that Doctor Lu had given permission for his grandfather''s discharge. Since his reports were fine, it''s better to go home to recuperate.

    That''s why Liwei woke up hurriedly to get ready.

    " Then wait for me. Let me get ready as well. I wille with you too." Xie Ming said as she hurriedly went to the bathroom to get ready.

    Liwei stared at her and shook his head because she didn''t even wait for him to reply and went to the bathroom in a hurry.

    He was not nning to take her with him because he thought that there was no need for him toe to the hospital.

    After getting ready, they went to the hospital together to take Grandfather Jin back to home.

    " Xie Ming, my child, why did youe here? This useless son of mine could have got me discharged, there is no need for you toe all the way here." Grandfather Jin who was eating his breakfast was surprised when Xie Ming and Liwei entered the room.

    Liwei:" - _-"

    Father Jin:" - _-"

    Liwie was speechless because the old man had totally disregarded his existence and was only happy to see Xie Ming.

    Father Jin was more upset because he had spent the whole night at the hospital and what he called him? Useless? Really?

    .

    He could see how his father changed when he saw his granddaughter inw. His face was blooming in happiness.

    He sighed because he knows his father''s personality. He pretends to be cold and rude but he really cares about everyone.

    Generally, boys are more favored in the family but in their house, girls are more important.

    Grandfather Jin doesn''t have any daughter that''s why he dotes so much on his daughters inw.

    So he was kinda used to this biased treatment. However, he was d to see Xie Ming happy and that she was getting adjusted to the family well.

    " Grandfather, don''t say that. It''s only right for us toe and apany you to get discharged. I know how lonely it feels to get discharged alone." She said as she remembered when she had stayed at the hospital before and when she got discharged, only Yu Mei was with her.

    At that time, her rtionship with Liwei was not good so he didn''t evene to take her home.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming when he heard her words. He pursed his lips as he felt slightly guilty for his past behavior.

    Though they were not in love with each other at that time,however as a husband it was his responsibility to apany her to get discharged.

    Father Jin and Grandfather Jin looked at Liwie and red at him usingly.

    Liwei pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. What can he say? It was his fault after all.

    " What did you guys bring? " Father Jin sighed and tried to change the subject.

    Grandfather Jin nodded and yed along and took the paper bag from Liwei''s hand.

    Liwei was d that his father and grandfather were trying to change the subject.

    " These are some tonics that I made. Grandfather I am sure, you will get better soon if you drink these regrly."

    Xie Ming has already made these tonics for him and brought them along? whileing here.

    " Really. Then I will definitely drink them. " Grandfather Jim smiled as he ced the tonic on the side table carefully.

    After she woke up from thea, they realized that Xie Ming is really talented. She not only can cook well but she has some knowledge about herbs and medicines.

    She has sent some tonics in the past as well, but they were too bitter. He didn''t take them after drinking them for once.

    Knock knock.

    Their attention was shifted when a nurse entered the room and said, " One of you should go to the administrative counter to pay the hospital bills, and after the file is ready, you can take Mr. Jin with you."

    Liwei nodded and said, " Father, I''ll go to pay the bills."

    Father Jin nodded.

    " Wait, I aming with you. "

    Grandfather Jim looked at Xie Ming and asked," why do you want to go? He can do the paperwork himself. You sit here and eat some fruits. "

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 461 - I Am Shook.

    <h4>Chapter 461 - I Am Shook.</h4>

    " Xie Ming, why do you want to go with him? He is just going to the administrative office. You can sit here and eat Fruits" Grandfather Jin said as he urged Xie Ming to sit down.

    Liwei was going to the administrative office toplete the formalities for the discharge, when Xie Ming stopped him from behind.

    Xie Ming wanted to apany him as well because she need to talk to Doctor Lu and want to find out the situation of that kid

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and looked at Grandfather Jin, replied, " Grandpa, I wanted to talk to Doctor Lu about your condition and wanted to know if there is anything we need to be careful of. You just rx. We wille soon after we are done with the formalities."

    Father Jin waved his hand and said, " You go. I will take care of him. And yeah, it will take some time in the discharge process, so you can go and eat something at the cafeteria as well. "

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded lightly. She feels weird leaving like this but she won''t get much timeter to talk to Doctor Lu. .

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room, Liwei asked," You want to know about that kid right? "

    " Yes. It''s been two days and I was wondering if they found out about his condition. You know, that child is at the initial stage and if he was diagnosed rightly at early stage then he can get better."

    " Otherwise it will be difficult for him to get betterter because autism doesn''t have any cure. It depends on the condition and will power of the child. "

    Xie Ming was worried about that child because when she was young she had witnessed a simr case of autism as well.

    Though in her time it was not known as autism. In fact , it didn''t have any name in her time. People use to call such children stupid, mental or retarded.

    She knew that it is a kind of disease because of her father but she got to learn that it is called autism in this world when she was watching some medical dramas.

    She figured out from the symptoms and behavior shown in the drama, that the child she has witnessed when she was young was autistic.

    Her father has taken that child in his care because the parents of that child abandoned him because of the society and they cannot take care of such child.

    She has seen how his father alwaysforted that child and gave him acupuncture to soothe his nerves. He didn''t make him feel that he is sick but he made him feel that he is special and can do what other people can do.

    After the treatment, the child got better. But when his condition got better, his parents came to take their children saying that he is their son and it''s right for them to take him back.

    When she came into this world and saw that now this disease has a name, she realized how amazing her father was. He was ahead in time and was very progressive in thinking.

    But she was unlucky that she lost her father due to the nning and plotting of the pce.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming sighed as she remembered the day when her father died because Wen Xu who used him of trying to poison her.

    Liwei, who was done with the hospital formalities, turned around and saw Xie Ming sighing.

    " What happened? Are you tired?"

    Xie Ming looked at him trying topose her emotions, " No. I am fine."

    " If you''re done, should we go and see Doctor Lu Feng ?"

    Liwei looked at her and found her face turning pale. However, when he saw her insisting to meet Doctor Lu, he couldn''t say no.

    He nodded and said, " Let''s go."

    ˇ­.

    " Come in"

    Lu Feng was reading a patient''s file when he heard the knock on the door. He thought that it was the head nurse but when he looked up, he saw Xie Ming entering the room.

    " Oh. Mrs. Jin. Mr. Jin, you also came." he greeted them as he stood up from his chair.

    " Doctor Lu, I hope we didn''t disturb you." Liwei asked as he entered Lu Feng''s office with Xie Ming.

    " No it''s fine. You came to get your grandfather discharged? " he asked as he gestured to them to sit down on the chair.

    " Yes. Doctor Lu, since he is getting discharged, I want to ask is there anything that we should be careful of? I mean his diet or anything else?"

    Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming and said," Mrs Jin, you really want to ask me about it? You have great knowledge about medicine. How can I tell you something? "

    Since the day he found out that she was the one who treated his aunt, he started admiring her. He never saw a person who could treat someone only with needles and that too without knowing their exact condition.

    That''s just amazing.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and replied, " Doctor Lu, please don''t say that. I only know a few things about traditional medicine but I am not familiar with western medicine. So you know more than me in this field."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, " Mr Jin is now fine but he has to take care of his diet. He should be given a low sodium diet for a few days and eat more leafy vegetables. No junk or oily food. Also, it would be better if he does some exercise or take a walk. His body is getting weaker because of old age so it would be better if he does some exercise. "

    Xie Ming nodded as she registered all of his instructions in her mind.

    " Is there anything else that you want to ask? ." Lu Feng asked with his hands sped on the table.

    " Doctor Lu, I want to know about that kid? What was the diagnosis of Doctor Su Jin about that kid?"

    Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming with hesitantance and said," Erm.. Actually Doctor Su Jin came to me in the morning and told me that the kid indeed has autism and it''s stage one just as you said. "

    " I was going to call Mr Jin in a while but you came before that. Mrs. Jin, after hearing Doctor Su Jin''s diagnosis which was exactly what you said, I am shook. I cannot believe that you said all of that without doing any test or nothing. "

    " This kind of talentes from experience only. Even the top doctors in our hospital cannot do what you did by looking at the boy and checking his pulse. " Lu Feng said with admiration in his eyes.

    He has never seen someone so outstanding in medicine especially from traditional Chinese medicine.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed because Liwei was beside her with a nk face. She has no idea what he is thinking about her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 462 - We Need Doctors Like You.

    <h4>Chapter 462 - We Need Doctors Like You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was embarrassed hearing Lu Feng''s words. He kept praising her.

    " I am not that great doctor Lu. I may be amazing in your eyes but in front of your degree and qualifications I am still nothing." she said while pursing her lips.

    She knows that the career she chose was ratherplicated. She also wanted to make use of her medical skills however, this world gives value to degree and a piece of paper more than talent and experience.

    She doesn''t have a required degree to be a doctor here. And if these things go public she may get sued for treating someone without any medical degree.

    The only thing that doesn''t require a degree was getting into the entertainment industry. Though Xie Ming has a degree in business, she isn''t fond of business.

    She chose acting out of curiosity and by now she was doing fine. She doesn''t know what this profession will bring her but she knows that she will don''t regret her decision.

    ˇ­

    Lu Feng nodded when he heard her words. He can vaguely understand her words.

    " Anyway, Mrs. Jin, I want to say one thing. I don''t know how you have so much knowledge and experience in medicine that too with no medical educational certificate. But I must say that you are amazing."

    " And I hope that you can continue to help people with your knowledge. We need such doctors like you who treat people not because it''s their work but out of responsibility. "

    Xie Ming smiled hearing his words." Yes. I''ll try to utilize my knowledge in medicine whenever I can. And you can contact me whenever you need my help. I will be honored to help you. " Xie Ming wrote down her number on a piece of paper and passed it to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng smiled and nodded.

    Liwei, who was sitting on the side, looked at the way Xie Ming gave her number to him. A frown appeared on his face but he chose to not say anything.

    " Mr. Jin, I am really sorry that I had to cancel our dinner nsst time. But suddenly an important meeting popped up and I also found out that my parents were not in the city either. So I had to cancel our n at thest moment." Lu Feng apologized to Liwei as he remembered how he canceled the nst time.

    " It''s okay Doctor Lu. I understand. And your work is more important. We can make ns some other time. "

    Lu Feng felt relieved hearing Liwei''s words. He was feeling bad for canceling the n so abruptly.

    " I think we should take a leave now. I just wanted to know about the kid. I am sorry to disturb you. " Xie Ming apologized for disturbing him and was about to get up when Lu Feng stopped her.

    " Ah, Mrs. Jin one more thing. Doctor Su Jin wanted to meet you once. Her OPD must be over by now. If you have some time, you can go to her office to meet her." Lu Feng while looking at his watch.

    Xie Ming thought about it for a moment and said, " Yes. I''ll do that. I wanted to meet her as well. "

    ˇ­

    After they left Lu Feng''s office, Liwei held Xie Ming''s hand and said," He has my number. He can call me if he has some important work. Why did you give yours?"

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when she heard his words. She chuckled, finding his words childish.

    " What''s wrong in that? And it will be more convenient to call me than you. Also, it''s just a number, not a big deal. " she said while searching for Su Jin''s room number on the information board.

    All the doctor''s room numbers were written on the board with their specialty.

    " How can it not be a big deal? You know it''s not safe to give your number to everyone. You should be careful about it. " he said, trying to justify his words.

    Xie Ming was speechless. Lu Feng is a highly known doctor belonging to a prestigious family. Moreover, he is a gentleman.

    What''s wrong in giving her number to him?

    " Mr. Jin, are you jealous? " She teased him while hitting him with her elbow.

    Liwei red at her and cleared his throat, " I am not."

    Xie Ming looked at him and said casually, " Yes. You should not get jealous over this little thing. After all, you have many female friends as well. And they all gawk at you as their prey. So you have no right to get jealous over such stupid thing. "

    Xie Ming''s expressions turned dark as she remembered the girl she had met in the restaurant the other day.

    She still feels ufortable thinking how the girl was looking at Liwei. Her gaze changed when she nced at her, it was very strange and judging.

    Liwei stopped in his tracks and looked at her. His lips curled upwards when he heard her words.

    He knows that she is getting jealous.

    He chose to shut his mouth to not elevate this argument. He put his arm around her, taking her in his embrace and said, " My wife is so sensitive."

    Sigh.

    Xie Ming red at him from side eyes when she saw him sighing.

    When they reached Su Jin''s office, Liwei got a call from Lu Kang.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said, " You go and take the call. After that go and check on grandfather. He must be waiting for us. I wille back after talking to her." she pointed at the door indicating him to go.

    Liwei looked at her seriously and asked, " Will you be fine alone?"

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and said," Of course, I''ll be fine. She is not some beast that will eat me. " she chuckled seeing his reaction.

    Though she doesn''t like Su Jin much, she doesn''t dislike her either. Her response was normal because she has no idea about her medical skills.

    Lu Feng believed her words because he knew that she was the one who treated his aunt, otherwise his reaction would be the s ame.

    " Okay then. I will take this call and go back to the room. You alsoe after talking to her."

    Xie Ming nodded and waved her hand, gesturing to him to go.

    ˇ­

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 463 - My Grandfather Is An Interesting Person.

    <h4>Chapter 463 - My Grandfather Is An Interesting Person.</h4>

    After Liwie left, Xie Ming looked at the door in front of her and knocked on it.

    " Come in."

    She pushed open the door hesitantly and saw Su Jin looking at herputer screen.

    " Doctor Su Jin." Xie Ming greeted her politely.

    Su Jin looked up and was surprised to see Xie Ming standing at the door.

    She smiled awkwardly and weed her in the office.

    There was a long silence after Xie Ming settled down in the chair opposite to Su Jin.

    " Erm, do you want something? Tea or coffee?" Su Jin asked awkwardly.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " No. Thank you."

    " I heard from Doctor Lu that you wanted to meet me. So I came here to see you before going back." Xie Ming said straightly as she wanted to know why she wanted to meet her.

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded.

    " Yes. I wanted to meet you once. But I never thought that you woulde today." she was surprised and stunned at the same time.

    She was surprised that Xie Ming woulde so suddenly.

    " You must have heard about the condition of that kid from Doctor Lu, right? " Su Jin held her head down as she felt awkward and embarrassed because she had said so many things to her and in the end, it was her judgment that was wrong.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Yes. He told me that he is in stage one of autism. I am d that he was diagnosed early otherwise it would be very difficult to treat him if his condition had worsened ."

    Su Jin felt more miserable hearing her words. She has never been wrong in her life and now a person who has no medical background proved her wrong.

    " Yes. You were right. He indeed has autism. I apologize for making assumptions earlier and said so much. I am really sorry for that."

    Xie Ming looked at the strong headed girl in front of her. She never thought that Su Jin would apologize to her. But seeing her like this, she realized that she is not bad after all.

    She was just too honest and direct with her words. That''s why she said everything to her rather than hiding things in her heart.

    Xie Ming shook her head and said, " It''s okay. I wasn''t hurt by your words. Moreover, you were right in your ce as well. How can you believe in a stranger''s words who has no medical background or degree? "

    " It''s fine. I didn''t take your words to heart." Xie Ming smiled after saying her words.

    Su Jin smiled and said, " Mrs. Jin, I wanted to meet you once not only because I wanted to apologize to you. But someone else wanted to meet you, that''s why I wanted to ask you about it. "

    Xie Ming raised his brows and asked, " Hmm? Meet me? Who?"

    " My grandfather."

    " Your grandfather? Why? I mean.. " Xie Ming was confused why doctor Su Jin''s grandfather wanted to meet her.

    They were not even close friends.

    Su Jin smiled seeing Xie Ming''s baffled expressions, she interrupted her and said," Didn''t I tell youst time when we were arguing that my grandfather is also a Chinese medicine doctor. I got the results of that kid yesterday night and when I told him everything, he said that he wanted to meet you."

    " It''s been so long that he has seen anyone from the young generation to be interested in Chinese medicine. Moreover, you''re not only interested in it but you have so much knowledge about it as well. "

    " He also told me that it''s impossible for someone who doesn''t have any experience and background in medicine like you to be so good at it that you good recognize the early stage of autism in a child. Generally, even a parent cannot find any abnormalities in a child when he is in the first stage. But you discovered when you saw him only twice. " Su Jin said with admiration.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed seeing Su Jin saying all of this.

    " Ermm. Doctor Su Jin, I am not as amazing as you are saying. It was just my instinct and I was lucky that it was right and nothing else. There is no need.. " before she couldplete her words and say there is no need for her to meet him, Su Jin interrupted

    " It was not an instinct Mrs. Jin. You were sure that the child has autism. You even stated all the symptoms that you noticed in him which can make him autistic. And even if that was just your instinct and you got lucky, then it takes so much experience for someone to get such instinct. "

    Xie Ming was caught off guard hearing Su Jin''s words. She never thought that she could say such words. It''s too direct and she felt embarrassed hearing her praises.

    " Ermm.. It''s really.. "

    " That''s why my grandfather wants to meet you. When I told him about this child''s case and how you told me to check on him only after checking his pulse, without any test or anything. Since he is also a oriental Chinese doctor, I am sure you will have a good chat with him. "

    " I have some time on this Saturday, so I am nning to visit him at his clinic. If you have some time on Saturday as well, why don''t you join me? I will treat you to lunch as well. "

    "This way you can meet my grandfather as well and have a chat. I have sure you won''t be disappointed."

    " My grandfather is quite an interesting person. " Su Jinughed as shepleted her words.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she was puzzled seeing the sudden change in her character.

    She never thought that Su Jin would invite her to meet her grandfather and would talk about treating her for lunch.

    " Errmˇ­" Xie Ming confused whether she should ept her invitation or not because it''s not been long since they met and their first meeting was not pleasant at all.

    " So that''s final. You''reing with me to meet my grandfather on Saturday. This is my number so give me a missed call so that I can save yours as well. I will pick you up on Saturday morning to meet my grandfather." Su Jin didn''t let Xie Ming finish her words and fixed the n.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming stared at Su Jin as she was dumbfounded seeing her smile and outgoing nature. She didn''t look like this when she first met her.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a few more minutes, Xie Ming left her room as Su Jin got a call from someone.

    When Xie Ming got out of the room, she looked at the door in daze.

    " What was that? What did just happen? I didn''t even say anything and she fixed the n?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and let out a chuckle. She never met someone as stubborn as Su Jin.

    She looked cold and indifferent on the surface but talking to her she realized that she has a good personality.

    It''s just that she has a sharp tongue. Some people cane out as rude because they cannot hide their feelings. But those people are better than those who are better at keeping things in their heart.

    Because one cannot tell what''s going on in another person''s mind. That''s why she liked Su Jin more.

    She didn''t hesitate to apologize for her behaviour.. It''s easy to argue and misunderstand someone but it''s definitely not easy to apologise for one''s own mistakes.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 464 - You Came Back From Australia?

    <h4>Chapter 464 - You Came Back From Australia?</h4>

    After exiting Su Jin''s room, Xie Ming went to Grandfather Jin''s room.

    When she entered the room, she found that Liwei was packing the clothes of grandfather in the bag.

    He looked at Xie Ming and asked, " you''re done?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Liwei didn''t ask much in front of grandfather and Father Jin. After everything was done, they left the hospital together to go to the Jin Mansion.

    When they reached Jin Mansion, Mother Jin weed them with a bright smile.

    They stayed there for lunch and by that time Jin Liang also arrived home. He came early to see Grandfather.

    " You guys are still here." Jin Liang said to Xie Ming as he sat on the couch in the living room.

    Mother Jin hit him on his shoulder and said, " Is this how you talk to your sister inw? It''s her house. She can stay here whenever she wants. What has it got to do with you?"

    Jin Liang pursed her lips and retorded, " Mom I am your own son. How can you treat me like this? And how can you be so nice to your elder son all of a sudden? You weren''t like this before."

    " Didn''t you say that before that I am your favourite child and I am cute and you love me more than brother."

    Mother Jin''s face turned red when she heard Jin Liang''s words. She did like Jin Liang more before because his personality is very bright and gets along with everyone easily.

    But it''s not that she didn''t treat Liwei properly. It''s just Liwei was always cold and never behaved cutely like Jin Liang did.

    However, she got more fond of him after he got married.

    Moreover now she can only depend on him to give her grandchildren.

    She also wanted to spoil her grandchildren and want to keep their pictures as the wallpaper on her phone.

    Because she knows that Jin Liang won''t get married so easily. It''s useless to have some hope with him.

    " You..you don''t do anything and just only know how to talk. Learn something from your brother. He not only got married on time, but is working so hard for thepany."

    Jin Liang frowned and looked at Xie Ming with a pout.

    " Xie Ming, can you see how your mother inw is treating me? Is it right for you to just sit there and drink juice? Can''t you say something?"

    Xie Ming who was drinking her juice looked up and smiled. " Brother Liang, why would I get into mother and son''s matter. Moreover, why would I go against my husband? He is indeed amazing."

    Jin Liang gritted his teeth seeing how both women were trying to corner him.

    He took a deep breath and asked Mother Jin to change the topic, " What are we having for lunch? When are we going to eat?"

    " I don''t know. Today Xie Ming made lunch. And we will eat after your brother and fatheres down from the study." Mother Jin replied while passing the fruits to Xie Ming.

    Jin Liang scoffed as his mother didn''t even ask him and kept passing Xie Ming the fruits.

    He felt like he was an outsider in the family. He shook his head and asked, " What are they doing in the study? Can''t they just talk here?"

    " They are talking aboutpany matters. Why would they talk here? You won''t even understand them anyway."

    Xie Ming let out a chuckle seeing Mother Jin talking to Jin Liang this way.

    Jin Liang''s face turned beet red seeing her chuckle. He red at Mother Jin and she ignored his gaze as always.

    Sigh.

    '' Am I really their child? Why do I feel that I am adopted?''

    ˇ­..

    After Liwei and Father Jin came down and everyone settled down on the dining table, Xie Ming served the dishes that she had prepared for lunch.

    " Xie Ming, it smells great. I am sure it will taste amazing." Mother Jin patted her hand as sheplimented her.

    Jin Liang ignored everything and picked a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth.

    " Ahmm. It''s so yummy. Xie Ming, you are the best. You should just settle here. This way I can eat delicious food regrly."

    Grandfather Jin red at Jin Liang and looked down at his bowl. There was only porridge and some green veggies for him.

    He frowned seeing that there is no meat for him.

    " You shameless brat. Can''t you see that your grandfather is eating porridge and vegetables yet you''re eating pork and all this. And that too while making so much noise."

    Jin Liang frowned and looked at him with wronged expressions. He pursed his lips and said," I wasn''t the one who made all this. Why are you shouting at me? "

    Grandfather Jin''s lips twitched and said," because you''re the only one who is making so much noise . Can''t you eat silently?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing them bickering like children. She felt rxed whenever she came back to Jin Mansion.

    She was d that she became Xie Ming aftering into this world. Her life has be more bright? and rxing than before.

    ˇ­.

    After having lunch together and spending some quality time, Xie Ming and Liwei left for their house.

    In the car, Xie Ming was resting with her eyes closed when she woke up when Liwei''s phone rang.

    Liwei frowned seeing that Xie Ming''s sleep disrupted because of his phone call.

    He put the Bluetooth on and picked up the call, " Why did you call?"

    Bai Ju on the other line frowned when Liwei picked up the call in such an annoyed tone.

    He pursed his lips and said, " What kind of attitude is this? Your friend called you after so long and you speak like this. You really have no conscience. "

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked, " You came back from Australia?"

    Bai Ju was in a club room with Xiao Jun when he called Liwei. He nced at Xiao Jun who was drinking his beer and said," Hmm. I came today. I wanted to meet you all so I called you."

    " Xiao Jun and I are at the Regal Club. You shoulde fast as well. Bai Xiuren will alsoe in a while." Bai Ju said while looking at his watch.

    " Now? Shouldn''t you be resting today because of your jetg? Howe you''re partying as soon as you arrive in the city? "

    " Because I missed the party the most. When I? was there, I put my focus on work. Now when I am finally back, I want to meet you all and party all night. " Bai Juughed as she said his word.

    " You can party all night. I am not free, so I am noting. " Liwei was about to hang up when Bai Ju said," You can bring your wife as well. I heard you got married, shouldn''t you introduce her to me? We are best friends after all."

    Bai Ju was shocked when he found out that Liwei got marriedst year and he doesn''t even know anything.

    Hearing from Xiao Jun, he found out that Liwei''s wife has a problematic attitude. But their rtionship has changed drastically recently and Liwei has changed totally.

    He has be a wife ve.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 465 - Walking Down The Aisle.

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Walking Down The Aisle.</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard Bai Ju''s words to introduce Xie Ming to him.

    It''s true that they got married discreetly. Even his closest friend doesn''t know about his marriage till now.

    He realized that it was his fault to not acknowledge her as his wife earlier. But now since their rtionship has progressed, it''s time that he should introduce her to the other two important persons in his life.

    " Okay. I wille in a while." he hung up the phone as soon as hepleted his words.

    Bai Ju stared at his phone which Liwei had already hung up.

    " Hah. He is still cold as before. Heartless man!"

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei and said," Who was that? Are you going somewhere?"

    He nodded and said, " It was Bai Ju. Didn''t I tell you about him before? He came back from Australia today and wanted to have a party at a club. He has invited us for a get together because we haven''t seen each other for long. And you haven''t met Bai Ju and Xiao Jun yet either. "

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she remembered that Bai Xiuren was Bai Ju''s twin sister. And she must be joining them since they have always been together.

    Liwei nced at her while driving and saw the change in her expressions.

    He pursed his lips and said, " If you don''t want toe, then it''s fine. I can go there myself. If you''re notfortable meeting with strangers, then you don''t need to force yourself."

    " I can drop you home and thenˇ­" Liwie thought that she wasn''tfortable to meet with his friends, so he suggested going alone and dropping her at home before going there.

    Before he couldplete his words, Xie Ming interrupted him and said," I''ll go with you."

    Liwei was surprised when he heard his words. He parked his car on the side of the road and looked at her.

    " You want to go? Xie Ming, if you''re just trying to please me, then you don''t have to. Though they are my friends, I don''t want you to feel ufortable in any way."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his serious expressions and said, " I won''t be ufortable. Aren''t they your friends? So I need to get along with them as well. "

    " Moreover, weren''t you going with me? So how can I be ufortable? Hmm? "

    His lips curled upwards when he heard her words. He leaned in and kissed her rosy lips gently and said,'''' Right. I am there, so I won''t let you feel ufortable or bored. So should we first go home and then club? " he asked as he again settled down on his seat.

    He suggested going home and changing clothes before going to the club.

    Xie Ming thought about it and replied," It''s okay. It will be too much hassle. Let''s just directly go there. Why bother to go home and then club?"

    She felt that they would bete if they first went home and then club. Moreover, though she was wearing simple clothes, they were decent enough to go anywhere.

    She was slightly nervous and excited about going to a club because after she came into this world, it was her first time going to a club.

    She has seen clubs from Xie Ming''s memories and dramas only. Now it was her time to explore it.

    Liwei was surprised hearing that she wanted to go there without changing. In the past, she always wore short dresses which were shiny and morous. Though he didn''t like those dresses because they were too revealing.

    But now she agreed to go to the club in her current clothes. He smiled and said, " Okay".

    ˇ­

    It took them more than an hour for them to reach the destination.

    The Regal Club was inside the five star hotel with the name, " The King."

    Xie Ming was quite surprised seeing the five star hotel which was exquisitely designed and decorated and stood by it''s name.

    The hotel was designed in the fusion of western and Chinese culture. The element of both architecture was used cautiously which made it look elegant and regal.

    Xie Ming entered in daze as she was getting the feel of being in the pce from its design. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The hotel was in the isted part of the city and was surrounded by greenery.

    Liwei wrapped her hand around his arm and walked inside the hotel.

    " You like it?" Liwie asked when he saw Xie Ming admiring the beauty of the hotel with her mouth open.

    She nodded unconsciously. Her steps unknowingly became more careful and elegant as she was getting the feel that she was walking inside the pce.

    Liwie looked at her gentle expression and the way she was walking. It felt like she was walking down the aisle with him because her steps were slow, careful and elegant.

    She was wearing a in peach colored dress with nude colored sandals. She was looking stunning even though she was not wearing any makeup.

    She didn''t put on any makeup in the morning because they were going to the hospital and it didn''t feel right to wear makeup at the hospital.

    They went to the club which was inside the hotel. Xie Ming was shocked when they entered the club.

    It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything for a few minutes. She was clutching on Liwei''s arm tightly and frowned because of the loud music.

    She never heard this much loud music before. She had the urge to go out but before she could turn around, a waiter came to them to show them the way to their room.

    Liwei saw the way she was tightly clutching on his arms and was trying to adjust to its darkness and blinding lights.

    He was puzzled because she was behaving that it was her first time at the club. Infact, in the past she has gone to clubs for many parties.

    This kind of awkward behavior is really not like her. Because generally people who are regr at clubs, don''t feel ufortable and they tend to get used to these lights and darkness easier than others.

    He held her hand and helped her walk to the room which was reserved by Bai Ju.

    After a few minutes, Xie Ming started to calm down and her vision became normal as well.

    But she still couldn''t get used to the loud music. They used the stairs to go to the first floor where separate rooms were there, Xie Ming looked at the dance floor downstairs where boys and girls were dancing crazily.

    " This is the room sir." the waiter spoke as they stopped outside a door.

    Liwei nodded and looked at Xie Ming who was looking at the people dancing at the dancing floor.

    " Let''s go." he said while wrapping his arm around her waist.

    Xie? Ming was startled when he suddenly wrapped his hand around and before she could say anything, the waiter knocked on the door and opened it.

    " Sir, please." the waiter gestured to them to go in.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered the room, they heard someone say, " You".

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 466 - She Is Young And.. Childish.

    <h4>Chapter 466 - She Is Young And.. Childish.</h4>

    In the room.

    " Xiuren you arrived earlier in the city than Bai Ju, yet you didn''t tell me?" Xiao Junined as he passed her the drink.

    Bai Xiuren smiled and said, " I came only a few days ago. I didn''t get time to call you because I was busy meeting some of the clients to talk about our new project. "

    Xiao Jun nodded in understanding.

    " But I met Liwei identally at a restaurant. He was with Ms. Xie Ming at that time. "

    Xiao Jun looked at Bai Xiuren with aplicated gaze because if she had met Liwei then he must have introduced Xie Ming to her.

    Rather than addressing her as his wife, Mrs. Jin, or Xie Ming, she was calling her Ms. Xie Ming?

    Bai Xiuren saw the look in Xiao Jun''s eyes but didn''t say anything. She just smiled mildly as she took a sip of her wine.

    " Ms. Xie Ming? Isn''t she Liwei''s wife? You met her? How is she?" Bai Ju asked her curiously.

    " Erm. She is.. pretty. But the thing is she is only pretty. I don''t remember anything more than that about her. And what can we expect from her? She is only 23 years old. She is young and I say a bit childish. She hasn''t seen the cruel world yet. That''s why, I think she is one of those girls who need men to protect them." Bai Xiuren shrugged her shoulders as she finished her words.

    Xiao Jun felt that something was off about her. She isn''t the kind of person to talk about someone like this but today she seems different.

    He wasn''t sure if it is because it''s been so many years that they met, but she seemed so distant from before.

    " Really? I can''t believe Liwei married such a girl. It must be because of business otherwise he wouldn''t have married her. But Jin Corporation is so powerful, then why did he get married to her anyway." Bai Ju can''t understand why Liwei married someone as incapable as Xie Ming.

    " I heard that she signed a contract with Global world. Not only that, she got the role of a second female lead in the new movie of a known director, Mr. Han. " Xiuren said while swirling her drink .

    Bai Ju pursed his lips when he heard this. He was now sure that Xie Ming was just after Liwei''s money and power.

    She married him so that she can easily get into Global world which is apany under Jin Corporations. She can use him to get fame and power in the entertainment industry.

    Xiao Jun frowned the way Bai Xiuren was saying all this. The way she was saying all this was clearly indicating that Xie Ming made use of Jin Liwei.

    " You"

    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted when the door of the room opened.

    They didn''t hear the knocking on the door and saw the door opening.

    Bai Xiuren pursed her lips when she saw Liwei entering the room with Xie Ming. His hand was wrapped around her waist intimately.

    She pursed her lips as her grip around her ss tightened. She only knew that Liwei wasing, but nobody told her that Xie Ming wasing as well.

    She thought that this is only friends gathering. She can''t understand why Liwei brought her here.

    She was deliberately trying to fit in their group.

    .

    " You guys came." seeing that no one said anything, Xiao Jun stood up from his seat and walked to Liwie and Xie Ming.

    He nodded at Xie Ming politely and gestured to them toe in.

    Xie Ming''s body stiffened when she saw Bai Xiuren sitting there with Bai Ju. She thought that she wasingter but she was not expecting to see her there already.

    She calmed down and didn''t bother much about her presence.

    " You came?" Bai Xiuren also stood up and stretched her hands to give a hug to Liwei.

    Xie Ming frowned but before Xiuren could hug Liwei, he extended his hand for a handshake.

    " - _-"

    Bai Xiuren stopped in her actions when she saw his hand extended for a handshake. She pursed her lips and felt embarrassed.

    She awkwardly shook hands with him and looked at Xie Ming who was trying to hide her smile.

    She noticed it and pursed her lips into a thin line.

    Previously, these hugs were nothing but now Liwei was even making distance with her.

    It''s all because of this girl

    ˇ­.

    Bai Ju saw his sister getting embarrassed, he stood up and said, " Why are you standing there? Come and sit here."

    Liwei smiled and walked there while holding Xie Ming''s hand.

    He gave Bai Ju a side hug and introduced him to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, this is Bai Ju, my childhood friend. We have been together since childhood. And Bai Ju, this is my lovely wife Xie Ming."

    A smile appeared on Liwei''s face when he called her lovely wife.

    Bai Ju noticed the change of expressions on his face.

    Xie Ming nodded at him and said," I have heard alot about you from Liwei, Mr. Bai Ju. "

    Bai Ju shook hands with her and said, " Yes. We are childhood friends after all. I am sorry but I don''t know much about you Ms. Xie Ming, because he never said anything about you."

    .

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Liwei frowned when he heard Bai Ju''s words and said, " It was your fault for not contacting us more often in thest year. Moreover, we only talked for a mere five minutes when we were on the phone. How can I tell you about her?"

    " After all, there is so much to say about her. How can I tell you about her in those mere five minutes? "

    Bai Ju didn''t say anything and soon everyone settled on their seats.

    Xie Ming sat on the couch with Liwei while Bai Xiuren and Bai Ju sat together.

    ˇ­

    They were all chatting with each other and reminiscing about their past. Since Xie Ming can''t get into their conversation, she keeps eating the fruits and snacks which Liwei has ced on her te.

    Bai Xiuren was observing Liwei''s every action. He was talking to them but his whole focus is on Xie Ming.

    " Ms. Xie, I heard that you are working in Mr. Han''s uing movie. I never knew that you can do acting as well. Didn''t you study business? Howe you get into this industry?"

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard Bai Xiuren asking this question. Though she didn''t mind talking about this but the way she asked this question and the look she gave her, she felt annoyed.

    Her expressions were clearly looking down on her.

    Suddenly, the room became silent as everyone looked at them. They saw the tension growing between the twodies in the room.

    Liwei frowned and was about to say something, when Xie Ming spoke.

    He was quite surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 467 - My Name Is Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 467 - My Name Is Xie Ming.</h4>

    Everyone in the room became silent when they heard Bai Xiuren''s words.

    They could sense the tension growing between the twodies sitting in the room.

    Liwei frowned when he heard Xiuren''s interrogative tone. Before he could say something, Xie Ming spoke and her words caught everyone off guard.

    " You''re right. I studied business and now I am acting in Mr. Han''s uing movie. I didn''t know before that I could do acting as well. Seems like I have a natural talent in acting." Xie Ming shamelessly boasted about herself and let out a chuckle.

    She never thought about it before but now she feels that she fitted to this world more than her past life.

    She easily got adapted to this ce and even got casted in the movie of a popr director. Many people are dying to get a small role in his movie but she got the role of second female lead in her single try.

    Isn''t it amazing? At first she thought that it was just by luck and she can act as the Empress because of her past life.

    But she found herself getting used to the camera and everything so easily. It was surprising? to her as well.

    Everyone in the room was surprised when they heard Xie Ming''s words.

    Xiao Junughed when he heard her words. Rather than being humble about it or trying to avoid the question, she boasted about being naturally talented.

    Bai Xiuren pursed her lips hearing Xiao Jin''sugh. She shot him a re and then turned to Xie Ming who was boasting about herself.

    " Ms. Xie, don''t mind my words but I don''t think that it has anything to do with your" natural talent". You know Global world is such a bigpany and it has a big name in the industry as well. So I think Mr. Han might have given you this role because of that. Moreover, you''re Liwei''s wife, who can deny to give you this role? "

    Xie Ming understood the meaning behind this. She was clearly indicating that Xie Ming got this role because of Liwei and his influence in the industry.

    Global world is a bigpany in the entertainment industry which has produced top actors and even idol groups and soloists. It has excelled in every field.

    Xiuren seems to believe that Xie Ming must have used Liwei''s influence to get this role. She has tried to dig information about Xie Ming and only found out that she has studied business abroad and didn''t do anything in thest year.

    She found out about e''er family situation as well that she is the only child of her parents. Her mother died when she was young. She has a step sister and doesn''t have a good rtionship with her father.

    And recently she signed with global world and got the role of the second female lead in the movie. She was suspicious of her because there is no way that one can get such a prominent role without doing anything shady.

    Liwei frowned and said, " Xie Ming signed with Global World after getting this role. She auditioned for the movie like others and got this role because of her capabilities. Moreover, no one else knows about our marriage other than a few close friends and family."

    " Bai Xiuren, if you''re trying to find information then do it correctly. She got the role herself and that too in a single try. If you don''t believe then wait for the movie to release. I am sure you will believe it then. "

    Liwie was quiet by now because he doesn''t want to interfere in women''s matters but Xie Ming is his wife and he brought her here to meet his friends.

    How can he sit there quietly seeing that his friends were trying to humiliate his wife?

    Bai Xiuren''s expressions turned dark hearing Liwei''s cold and straightforward words. She was hurt because Liwei has never talked to her this rudely before.

    " Okay, okay now stop it. Liwei doesn''t mind her words. She is just drunk. " Bai Ju said while trying to save his sister from further humiliation.

    He can clearly see the doting expressions on Liwei''s face towards Xie Ming. Whatever it is, if he has epted Xie Ming, then there is no need for him to get involved in it.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and nced at Bai Xiuren who was clutching her hand tightly into a fist.

    " Xie Ming, how is your injury now? Does it still hurt? Xiao Jun asked her as he remembered that she got badly hurt at that time when she got kidnapped.

    He was trying to change the subject to reduce the tension in the room.

    Xie Ming shook her head and replied, " I am fine now. Thanks for asking though." She smiled politely.

    Bai Ju was noticing Xie Ming and was observing the way she was sitting. She was wearing a simple dress but her elegant posture and that glistening smile made her look more beautiful.

    '' Bai Xiuren was right. She is indeed pretty. But only pretty.'' he didn''t dislike Xie Ming but he doesn''t have a good impression of her either.

    He doesn''t have a good impression of those who belong to the entertainment industry.

    ˇ­

    " Ms. Xie , you should drink as well. Why are you drinking juice? Does Liwei restrict you from drinking?" Bai Ju asked as he offered her a drink.

    " It''s Xie Ming."

    "Hmm?" Bai Ju was puzzled when he heard her words.

    " My name is Xie Ming. You can address me as Xie Ming since I am younger than you or can call me Mrs. Jin. It''s not proper to address me as Ms. Xie."

    Bai Ju was stunned when Xie Ming said this. He didn''t thought that Xie Ming would speak up for herself like this

    He pursed his lips and nodded.

    " Oh. Then I will call you Xie Ming. Is that fine?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    " So why are you not drinking, Xie Ming?"

    " It''s not that Liwei restricts me from drinking, it''s just that I don''t want to drink at this moment. I don''t have a good tolerance for alcohol, that''s why I don''t want to drink at this moment." She knows her limits, that''s why she was drinking juice.

    " Then I won''t force you." Bai Ju didn''t force her further because he just wanted to see if she drank after asking her a question or not.

    She was firm when she said no. He could see that she knows what to do or what not to do clearly.

    Her phone buzzed and when she looked at her phone, she saw Song Xiner''s name on the screen.

    " Liwei I am going out to pick up the call. I''ll be back in a minute."

    Liwei looked at her worriedly and asked, " I''lle with you as well."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing him ready toe along with her.

    She shook her head and said , " I am just going out to pick this call. Yo u stay here and catch up with your friends."

    After that, Xie Ming left the room to pick up the phone. The club was noisy so she stepped out to pick up the phone.

    Bai Ju saw the way she was controlling Liwei. He can''t believe that his friend became so submissive in front of a woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 468 - I Am Liweis Wife Legally.

    <h4>Chapter 468 - I Am Liwei''s Wife Legally.</h4>

    Aftering out of the club, Xie Ming stood in the lobby of the hotel as she picked up the call.

    " Xie Ming, I wanted to apologize to you for leaving you alone at night and that too without informing you beforehand. " Song Xiner said from the other side

    Xie Ming sighed and said," You''re still stuck on that thing? I said it''s alright. How''s your father now?"

    " He is fine now. My mother panicked when he fainted and was sent to the hospital. She started crying over the phone. That''s why I got more worried otherwise I wouldn''t have left there alone."

    " Rx. It''s alright."

    " Ah I almost forgot about it. Today Xu Lan called me and told me that in a few days, the pictures will be ready and the article about the movie and cast will be released as well. She will send me the schedule for the shoot tomorrow, so as soon as I get that, I will mail it to you."

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " All right. Now go and take care of your father. You don''t need to worry about these things much."

    After she was done talking to Song Xiner, Xie Ming turned around and almost bumped into someone.

    She frowned and she looked at the slender figure in front of her.

    Bai Xiuren was wearing a shiny short ck dress and ck heels. She was wearing wine colored lipstick which made her look more stunning and bewitching.

    In front of her , Xie Ming was looking rather in. She was wearing a peach colored dress with no makeup on yet she looked beautiful.

    Bai Xiuren looked at her and asked, " Done with your call?"

    " Hmm. "

    " I came out to check on you. You know, Liwei was worried about you when you didn''te after a few minutes. He wasing but I stopped him and came out because I have something to talk to you." Bai Xiuren flipped her hair as she said provocatively.

    " Liwei is still the same. He still chooses his friends over her " Wife".

    " I didn''t ask you about it." Xie Ming said in an indifferent tone.

    "

    Bai Xiuren''s lips twitched as she stared at Xie Ming.

    " Xie Ming, you think so highly of yourself right? Don''t think that Liwei married you because he loves you. He doesn''t love you. He only married you because of his grandfather and nothing else."

    Bai Xiuren has found out that Liwei''s marriage was an arranged marriage by his grandfather and nothing else. She was relieved hearing about it but she didn''t like the way he was giving her all the attention

    Xie Ming looked at Xiuren as if she was looking at a fool, " I know that. Is that what you wanted to talk about?"

    He obviously didn''t love her at that time. But she knows that Liwei cannot stay away from her? for a minute now.

    " You know that? Yet you''re still clinging to him ? Xie Ming, If you''re bothering him because of money, then I will give you the money. You just need to leave him alone. There is no reason for you guys to stay in a loveless marriage."

    " I am telling you to leave him alone, it will be good for both of you. Otherwise, if you don''t leave him, then I would have to do things my way. You know that I can be very ruthless when people don''t listen to my words."

    Bai Xiuren folded her arms around her chest domineering ly.

    Xie Ming''s lips raised in a subtle smile as she said, " Who said we''re in a loveless marriage? Ms Bai, I think you''re not aware of the concept of arranged marriage."

    " He didn''t love me at the time when we got married because we wereplete strangers at that time. But after spending some time together and knowing each other slowly and steadily, we fell in love with each other."

    " You can see how much he loves me that he couldn''t stay without me even for a minute and send you to check on me."

    " And one more thing, Ms. Bai, I am Liwei''s wife, so please mind your behaviour. I don''t need some stranger to give me lecture on my marriage and rtionship."

    " I know about him better than you. I know how to manage my marriage. So don''t ever say something like this again. I don''t want someone like you to curse my marriage."

    " And if you''re interested in him, I suppose you should let him go now. You''re an independent and confident woman. There is no need for you to cling over a man who cannot be yours. "

    Xie Ming said directly as she wanted Bai Xiuren to know that it''s futile for her to go after Liwei. She is only wasting her energy by doing such things.

    Bai Xiuren''s expressions turned dark upon hearing her words.

    " Xie Ming, don''t think that since you''re married to Liwei, you can be sure that Liwei will always love you. He must like you now because of your pretty face. I am telling you, he will leave you after he gets bored of you. You''re nothing more than a pretty face. Girls like you only want money and power and nothing else."

    " Mrs.Jin? You really think that you deserve that position?"

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard her say that she doesn''t deserve to be Mrs. Jin. These words were the same from her past life.

    At that time it was the Empress , now Mrs. Jin.

    " Hah." Xie Ming let out a chuckle scornfully.

    " Bai Xiuren, so do you think that you deserve to be Mrs. Jin? I am sorry to say, but even if you believe so, it''s not possible. Because I am married to Jin Liwie and I am his wife legally. So the position of Mrs. Jin is mine and only mine. You''re saying such words because you couldn''t get Liwei."

    Xie Ming''s voice was extremely cold when she said these words. She wasn''t smiling like before.

    She was damn serious about what she said. In this life, she realised that people who don''t get something always me others and try to degrade them.

    She was stupid to think before that she didn''t deserve to be the Empress. In fact ,those who said such words were the one who were jealous of her and couldn''t get what she had.

    She won''t repeat the same mistake again and self degrade herself just because of suchments.

    Bai Xiuren stared at Xie Ming in disbelief.

    " Xi e Ming.. how dare you say that I can''t get Liwei? I never told him about my feelings, that''s why he doesn''t know anything. He married you out of pity on you because you''re a child without a mother and your father is.. "

    ''PAK''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 469 - I Am Degrading Myself By Acting This Way?

    <h4>Chapter 469 - I Am Degrading Myself By Acting This Way?</h4>

    Bai Xiuren didn''t know what got to her and disregarding her image, she said whatever came to her mind.

    Xie Ming''s words provocated her to the extent that she didn''t even realise what she was speaking.

    Before she couldplete her words, someone came from behind grabbed her arm tightly and pped her across the face.

    PAK

    She was stunned and tears welled up in her eyes due to stinging pain. She ced her hand over her cheek where she was pped and asked as her voice quivered.

    " You pped me? For this bi*ch?"

    Bai Ju frowned when he heard Xiuren swearing at Xie Ming in front of everyone. He pursed his lips and said in a cold, deep voice, " Xiuren, since when did you start to behave like a shrew? I never saw you talking to anyone like this. Is this how you truly are? Where is my strong and confident sister on whom I was so proud?"

    He was disappointed seeing his sister behaving like this. He never thought that his sister, whom he loved so much and always pampered her, could talk like this.

    After Xiuren left the room, Liwei told them that at first he disliked Xie Ming as well.

    But recently when she woke up from thea, she changed drastically. She became well mannered, obedient and she even started to look differently than before. Her way of dressing and styling changed dramatically.

    She felt like apletely different person. She became kind and caring to others and their rtionship improved quite a lot.

    Xiao Jun also told him how Xie Ming got hurt after getting kidnapped. Though he didn''t get to see her at that time, from everyone''s reaction, including Liwei''s family he can see that she has changed now and has captured everyone''s heart.

    Hearing everyone''s words, Bai Ju''s interpretation has also started to change. He started to think that maybe she might not be that bad.

    He started to doubt his sister''s provocative words and his biased impression of Xie Ming.

    And when they didn''te for a while, they all decided to go out of the club and eat proper dinner with everyone since Xie Ming is not drinking.

    When they came out, they found that Xie Ming and Xiuren were arguing over something.

    He heard Xie Ming say to Xiuren to let go of Liwei even if she loved him. It''s futile to be stuck over a married man.

    He realized what was going on. Liwei wanted to go over there but he stopped him and wanted to see what was happening from afar.

    Though Xie Ming didn''t back out but her words were in limit and she didn''t personally attack Bai Xiuren in that argument. She was just trying to tell Xiuren that she is married to Liwei and no one can take her position.

    But his expressions darkened when his sister started to shout hysterically that too her words were too aggressive and disgusting.

    She spoke ill of Xie Ming''s family and even included herte mother in that. That was something out of Bai Ju''s expectations.

    He couldn''t hold himself seeing his sister acting like a mad person and walked towards her and gave her a tight p on face.

    ....

    Bai Xiuren gritted her teeth and red at Bai Ju with hatred in her eyes, " What? Shrew? You called me shrew? Do you even know what she said? She said that Liwei is hers and I can''t get him. Do you know how hard I have worked to reach this level and suddenly this girl came from nowhere saying that she is Mrs. Jin?"

    " Bai Ju, I thought that you were not only my brother but my best friend. I thought you understood me. But how can you hit me for her? How dare you hit me? Who are you to hit me?" she shouted hysterically.

    Bai Ju was startled seeing his sister acting like this.

    " Xiuren, I am your brother. I have every right to show you what you''re doing is absolutely wrong. I don''t know about your crush on Liwei but what you''re doing is absolutely uneptable."

    " He is married now, for God sake. Can''t you understand this simple thing? You can''t do this. You''re a strong, independent woman. You have proved yourself to everyone then why are being like this? You can get a better man in the future. There is no need to degrade yourself by acting like this. " his heart ached seeing her acting like this over a man.

    He knew that he should not have pped her but he also realized that she has been pampered to the core.

    No one has ever hit her before and she got whatever she asked for. That''s why she became so stubborn.

    He frowned when he saw the expression in her eyes, it was clear that she hated him at the moment.

    Xie Ming was shocked when Bai Ju suddenly pped Bai Xiuren. Though she was angry as well when she heard Xiuren''s words about Xie Ming''s family.

    But she was not expecting Bai Ju to act this way.

    Liwei walked to Xie Ming''s side and ced a hand on her shoulders pulling her in his embrace.

    He didn''t say anything because Bai Ju was dealing with Bai Xiuren. They were old friends and when Bai Ju was talking to Bai Xiuren it was not appropriate for him to interfere.

    " I am degrading myself by acting this way? What am I doing? I am just trying to tell this bitch that she does not deserve to be Mrs. Jin. She is nothing but a pretty face. She can do nothing to help Liwei but I can help him in the business. I am capable enough to stand by his side as his partner but she is not "

    " She is a nobody. I can''t ept this kind of girl as his wife. I can''t. If I wouldn''t have followed you to study abroad to make myself capable enough, I would have been by Liwei''s side now. It''s all because of you. I shouldn''t have agreed to your words to study abroad. " Bai Xiuren wailed as she hit Bai Ju''s chest.

    They own many hotels and for that to take over the business they have to study the business management and hotel management properly. Bai Xiuren was interested in the business and investment side, so she chose that path.

    Bai Ju wanted to manage the hotel himself and love this kind of work, so he learned hotel management.

    .

    They were sent abroad to study but Bai Xiuren was reluctant to go because of Liwei but Bai Ju convinced her saying that if she wanted to pursue someone, she needed to be capable enough to do that.

    He has said that to make her study hard and he didn''t know that she liked someone so strongly.

    Bai Xiuren took his words to heart and did her best all these years but now he is saying that she is degrading herself? How?

    Bai Ju looked at Xiuren who was losing her sanity.

    He held her by the arms and said, " Xiuren, I wanted you to be the better version of you. I know you may think I am being bossy now but it''s all for your sake. Xiuren you should not act like this. It''s not worth it."

    He couldn''t understand why his sister was getting insane for a man. He has never seen her acting like this before

    At that time, he didn''t know that she had a crush on Liwei. He just generally told her this because he doesn''t want her to waste her important time of her life on something insignificant.

    He never thought that his sister would think of him like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 470 - This Girl...

    <h4>Chapter 470 - This Girl...</h4>

    " I don''t want your so-called advice. It''s my life, so I will deal with it myself. Don''t interfere in my affairs. You''re my brother so act like a brother only. Don''t try to be my father." Bai Xiuren red at Bai Ju and wriggled out of his grasp.

    " And you. You must be really happy right? This is what you wanted right? Liwei, I am telling you, this girl is not right for you. She is a seductress and only behind your money. She said it herself that the position of Mrs Jin is hers."

    " She is just trying to take your benefit. Don''t get fooled by her. Liwei I never told you before, but I really like you. I have liked you since childhood. You know that if we get together I can help you in many ways. I can help Jin Corporations to get into the hospitality field as well. I have so many connections. "

    Bai Xiuren walked to Liwei with her unstable steps. She was clearly drunk and exhausted yet she was trying to say her words.

    She had a few more drinks after leaving the room and beforeing out to talk to Xie Ming. She thought that she could handle it, but now her head was feeling dizzy.

    Liwei frowned upon the strong smell of alcohol. He pursed his lips seeing her drunken state.

    " Xiuren, I am sorry but I don''t love you. I am a married man and I have a wife whom I love so much. You''re the sister of my best friend and we have been friends for long. I don''t want to ruin this friendship after this incident."

    " I am letting you go today seeing your drunken state but don''t ever talk to my wife this way. I brought her here to introduce to you guys not to get her humiliated like this. "

    " Today, you really disappointed me. " Liwie shook his head in disappointment as he couldn''t believe that Xiuren did all this.

    She used to be a very confident girl and seeing her in this poor state, everyone''s heart ached.

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips as he watched everything from the side. He frowned seeing the heartbroken expressions on Xiuren''s face.

    '' This girlˇ­ '' he sighed as his heart ached seeing her in this miserable condition. For some reason he can understand the pain she was in.

    It''s not easy to be in one sided love for so long. He was experiencing the same pain as her at this moment.

    He clenched his hands into a fist as he saw the tears trickling down from the girl''s face. Her makeup has been ruined long ago.

    " Disappointed? Hah. That''s really heartless of you Liwei." Bai Xiuren pursed her lips as she tried to control her tears.

    When she heard his words, she felt a strong pang in her heart. She started to get sobered up now.

    All the effects of alcohol started to disappear after hearing his words. She realized in what state she was in.

    She could see the upset expression on Liwei''s face and was holding Xie Ming by her shoulders.

    '' Is it really time for me to let him go?'' she felt bad for herself that after building her image for so long, she ruined everything in a few minutes.

    She never knew before that she can be this vicious. Other than insulting Xie Ming, she insulted herte mother as well.

    She suddenly realised why Bai Ju pped her because just like Xie Ming, they don''t have a mother either.

    In fact, their mother died after giving birth to them. She cannot believe that she said such words in spite of anger.

    Her throat choked as she started to regret her actions. Now everyone was looking at her with disgust and was thinking that she is some crazy who is after someone else''s husband.

    Some people also gathered in the lobby to see what''s happening. She felt extremely embarrassed.

    " Iˇ­. I am sorry. I.. know that I crossed my lines but I didn''t mean to say those words. Xie Ming.. I still don''t like you as Liwei''s wife but it.. was wrong of me to involve your family in our argument. I am sorry." Bai Xiuren wiped her tears and said in a quivering voice.

    It was the first time that she acted this way after being drunk. She always thought that she had a good tolerance and could hold her liquor well.

    But it seems like alcohol brings out the viciousness out of her.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she was Bai Xiuren apologizing. She thought that she was the same as Xiao Li, Yuan Lei and others.

    But surprisingly she could see the sincerity in her eyes. This was truly unexpected.

    She was too shocked to say anything at this moment. She just stared at Bai Xiuren in daze and was trying to read her mind.

    Xiao Jun''s lips unconsciously raised when he saw her apologize to Xie Ming

    " That''s my girl.." he murmured in a low voice while staring at Bai Xiuren in admiration.

    He has always liked her. She liked Liwie but he liked her. He noticed that she never treated him more than a friend but he always cared for her.

    He loved how strong she was. She doesn''t like to act weakly. She is strong and hates to show her weaknesses to others.

    He could see the regret and embarrassment on her face after getting humiliated. It''s not easy for a girl who was pampered to core to get suddenly pped in public.

    Xie Ming caught the gentle expression in Xiao Jun''s eyes when he was looking at Bai Xiuren.

    ˇ­.

    Liwei looked at Bai Ju and nodded at him to take Bai Xiuren home. Her condition did not seem right.

    Bai Ju nodded and was about to hold Bai Xiuren''s hand who was on the verge of passing out. Her head was feeling heavy while her body was tilting to the side.

    But before he could hold her, Xiao Jun walked in long strides and caught Xiuren who was about to fall on the ground.

    He held her in his embrace and looked at the girl in his embrace.

    Bai Ju stared at Xiao Jun in puzzle as he suddenly caught Xiuren.

    " Ah, thanks. Otherwise she would have hit her head hard."

    " It''s fine. Let me carry her. You are quite drunk." Xiao Jun didn''t let Bai Ju hold her and carry her in a princess style.

    Bai Ju stared at him in confusion and murmured while pointing at him, " You''re drunk as well. "

    Xie Ming smiled the way Xiao Jun made his move and carried Bai Xiuren in front of her own brother.

    '' Seems like I don''t need to worry about Xiuren anymore.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 471 - It Was The Second Time That I Disturbed Them...

    <h4>Chapter 471 - It Was The Second Time That I Disturbed Them...</h4>

    **

    Ji Dynasty.

    After leaving the study room, Wen Xu was so furious that she couldn''t even breathe properly.

    "That bitch! She...how dare she behave this way with me? She is thinking that now she has?the power to manage the harem, she can do anything?"

    " She has forgotten that I am the Empress Dowager, my position is still higher than hers." Wen Xu stood outside the pce in the garden as she said with burning rage in her heart.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Mother, but for three months even you can''t do anything to Sister Zhao Ming, since your powers have been suspended as well because of the red letter."

    " Sister is doing all this because we can''t do anything to her during the period of suspension." Xiao Li held her head down as she tried to hide her emotions.

    Her voice was quivering but she was hiding her gaze to not let Wen Xu see the hatred in her eyes.

    Since both of them received the red letter, their powers and duties of the pce were suspended for three months, which means they cannot exercise their powers in these three months nor they won''t be able to receive their ie.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she realized this fact. She clenched her fist tightly and said, " I will talk to Ji Cheng. I can''t let him take this decision because of that bitch''s provocation. I am going to his chamber to talk to him." Wen Xu turned around and walked towards the pce again.

    Xiao Li''s expressions brightened up when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She hurriedly followed Wen Xu back to the pce.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a while, Jia Shi and Xue Lang left the study room.

    Zhao Ming looked around and didn''t go back to her chamber and decided to look around the study.

    She stood up and walked to the study table. There were many books and documents ced on the table.

    She wanted to see through the documents but stopped herself as it''s not right. If these documents were important and she misced something, then she could get into big trouble.

    " What are you doing?"

    When she was wondering whether to read the documents or not, she jumped in horror when Ji Cheng came out of nowhere and spoke in her ear in a low voice.

    His low and deep voice sent shivers to her body.

    She abruptly turned to face him and her nose brushed by his nose identally.

    " I amˇ­" she stepped back and was about to say sorry when he suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer.

    She gasped when he suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her closer. She could see the burning gaze in his eyes, his gaze sent shivers to her body.

    " Your Majesty...what are.." her words stuck in her throat when she saw him leaning towards her. She swallowed involuntarily knowing what wasing next.

    She hesitantly closed her eyes which made Ji Cheng''s lips curled up in satisfaction seeing her reaction.

    He leaned closer to taste sweet lips but before he could do so, he heard Feng Ju''s voice.

    " Your Majesty, Empress Dowager andˇ­" Feng Ju stopped talking the moment he saw what was happening in the room.

    He came to inform Ji Cheng about the Empress Dowager but the moment he came to the study room, he was shocked Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming so closely.

    His body trembled in fear realizing that it was the second time that he interrupted them.

    Zhao Ming, who had her eyes closed, jumped in horror when she heard Feng Ju''s voice. She immediately wriggles out of Ji Cheng''s grasp and picked some random book on the table to read.

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    Feng Ju: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng and Feng Ju were both speechless seeing Zhao Ming''s reaction.

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath and turned to Feng Ju while ring at him with an indescribable gaze.

    " Feng Ju, you must have some important work that you had to disturb me like this, right?" Ji Cheng said while gritting his teeth.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips understanding the meaning of Ji Cheng''s words.

    It was clear that Ji Cheng won''t leave him if the reason he came was not important enough.

    " Erm.. Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, and Consort Xiao Li visited your chamber to meet you but I didn''t let him enter the chamber since you were not there. I asked them to wait for a while." Feng Ju exined politely why he came here.

    " So?" Ji Cheng pulled the chair and sat on it.

    Zhao Ming turned around when he heard Feng Ju''s words.

    She understood the reason behind why they must have visited Ji Cheng. It''s all because of the harem meeting.

    But she has to acknowledge that they were extremely fast. The meeting just ended a while ago and they already started to search for Ji Cheng.

    Feng Ju was baffled when he heard Ji Cheng''s response.

    " Your Majesty, then what should I tell them? They are waiting outside your chamber?"

    " Tell them I am busy. And if they have something to say, then give it to me in writing. I am busy so I can''t meet them at this moment."

    Zhao Ming and Feng Ju were stunned when they heard his words. He wanted his mother to write him an official letter to him if she has something important?

    Feng Ju was baffled and asked, " Your Majesty, you want me to tell Empress Dowager to write?you the official letter if there is anything important?"

    " You want me to repeat my words?" He asked in a deep voice.

    Feng Ju trembled and shook his head.

    " Then I will go and ry your message." Feng Ju bowed to him and Zhao Ming?and left them alone.

    Zhao Ming was still in a daze and asked, " Ji Cheng, you''re not going to meet them? You know that they wanted to ask you about the red letter and their budget cut."

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. I know what they wanted to talk about, that''s why I don''t want to meet them. Because there is no meaning in that since I am not going to take back my order."

    His gaze was firm and confident as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 472 - Move Into The Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Move Into The Pce?</h4>

    Zhao Ming walked to Ji Cheng and said, " Are you doing this because of me?"

    " I am doing this for my Empress. How can I let anyone insult my wife? Didn''t I tell you that from now on, your Emperor will deal with everyone personally, who will try to mess with you?"

    Zhao Ming stared at him and chuckled," You really know how to talk sweet. " she pulled a chair and sat opposite of him.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her behaving casually with him. He found her transition from Your Majesty to Ji Cheng very cute.

    She changes the way to address him from time to time. However, in whatever way she calls him, it always feels good.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming looked at him when he called out her name.

    " Hmm?" she was puzzled when he looked at her seriously.

    " Will you move to the pce with me?" Ji Cheng asked without blinking his eyes. He stared at her in anticipation. He wanted to hear only '' Yes'' in response.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes in confusion.

    .

    '' Move into the pce? Weren''t they in the pce all along?''

    She couldn''tprehend the meaning behind his words.

    " You don''t want to?" he asked, disappointedly seeing her expressions.

    " It''s not thatˇ­" she hurriedly waved her hands in denial.

    " I just.. couldn''t understand what you mean. Aren''t we living in the pce all along?" she asked in a low voice cautiously.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he heard her words. He was worried that she might reject him but in reality she didn''t understand his meaning at all.

    He let out a chuckle in relief and said," I mean, will youe to live with me at the pce, in my chamber?"

    He wanted her to move into his chamber at the pce because this way they can be together all the time.

    Originally, she was supposed to stay here with him since they got married because only the Emperor and Empress can stay in the pce.

    But Wen Xu at that time insisted on letting Zhao Ming stay at the lotus pavilion since Ji Cheng stays out of the pce most of the time.

    However, now he wanted her to stay with him at the pce, in his chamber.

    His chamber is more big and luxurious than any other chambers. Even the chamber of Empress Dowager is not as great as his. He wanted to provide her with all the luxuries that she was deprived of yet.

    He wanted her to officially move into the pce as the Empress.

    Empress living in the Pce has more respect than the one, living outside the pce.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng in confusion. She was not sure if she should move to the pce or not.

    While staying at lotus pavilion, she can force him to get out and ask him to go back, but once she decides to stay at the pce, she has to stay with him all the time.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows in anticipation as he saw her serious expressions. She was thinking about something but he can''t figure out what she was thinking.

    '' I read about this in one of the books earlier. Didn''t it say that the Empress not living in the pce is no better than any other Consort? Does it mean, if I want everyone to realize my worth, I have to move to the Pce?''

    Zhao Ming pondered as she tried to remember all the rules and regtions.

    " So?" Ji Cheng asked hesitantly.

    " Okay."

    " You''re okay with it? Really?" Ji Cheng''s face lit up hearing her response.

    He was afraid that she might reject his request since they recently cleared up their issues.

    " But I have a condition."

    His expressions turned solemn hearing her words.

    " What condition?" he turned serious as he was hoping that it won''t be the one he was expecting.

    He was worried that she asked the condition about not being physical.

    " You will not force me to wake up early. While living at the lotus Pce, I have my own schedule, so I will just do things ording to me. Just because I am staying at the pce, you won''t force me to wake up early."

    " I don''t like to wake up early."

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded when he heard her request. This was her request?

    " Hah. Of course, you can wake up anytime you want. No one will disturb your sleep. " he hurriedly agreed to her words.

    " I want Lu shi to follow me to the pce as well. I won''t agree if you don''t let Lu Shi follow me."

    " Of course, she cane with you. I am not nning to remove her either. "

    Zhao Ming nodded seeing the way Ji Cheng agreed to her words instantly.

    He didn''t even hesitate for a moment before agreeing to her requests.

    " You won''t let anyone else stay at the lotus pavilion in my absence. If I want to go there to stay, you won''t force me. "

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he thought about it. He agreed with the part not letting anyone else stay at lotus pavilion, but he was hesitant about the next part.

    He sighed and said," Okay. Anything else? "

    " No. It''s fine. I will move into the pce chamber in a few days."

    " Why a few days?" Ji Cheng leaned in and asked eagerly.

    He was d that she didn''t have any condition about the skinship.

    " Because I have so many things to shift if I want to stay there. I just can''t possiblye without my things. "

    JI Cheng pursed his lips and said," You don''t need to worry about that thing. I will make Feng Ju and Lu shi to shift your things to the pce chamber.

    " Now let''s go. I''ll show you my chamber. You must be tired right? You should eat lunch and then take a nap. I will apany you to sleep." he hurriedly stood up and held her hand pulling her up.

    Zhao Ming was stunned seeing his eagerness. A while ago he was pretending to be cool and reserved and now suddenly he changed drastically.

    " It''s fine. There is no hu..rry" Ji Cheng didn''t hear her words and pulled her with him, to show his chamber to her.

    Zhao Ming chuckled seeing the way he was so eager to show her his chamber.

    It will be the first time that she will see his chamber after she came into this world. It feels strangely good.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 473 - Something Is Fishy About Zhao Mings Suicide Attempt.

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Something Is Fishy About Zhao Ming''s Suicide Attempt.</h4>

    Ji Cheng held onto Zhao Ming''s hand and took her to his chamber while holding her hands.

    Lu shi was also surprised when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came out of the study room while holding hands together.

    She smiled seeing the chemistry between them and chose to leave them alone.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming, you won''t feel ufortable in any way if you stay here. The room is much bigger than yours and the bathroom is also more luxurious than yours. Also I will tell Feng Ju toˇ­" Ji Cheng was holding her hand and telling her the benefits of staying at the main pce.

    " Ji Cheng."

    ˇ­..

    Just as they reached in front of his chamber, two figures were standing in front of them with their mouths open in shock.

    Wen Xu was furious when Feng Ju told her that Ji Cheng is busy and if she has something important to talk about, then she can write the official letter to him.

    She cannot believe that now she has to write an official letter to talk to her own son?

    She was shouting at Feng Ju and was trying to know where Ji Cheng is while Xiao Li was trying to calm her down.

    Amidst all the chaos, suddenly Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came from behind while holding each other''s hands tightly and chatting happily.

    Wen Xu looked at Ji Cheng who was in his own world and felt her blood boiling.

    So he was busy with her?

    She gritted her teeth and called out to him.

    ˇ­..

    " Ji Cheng." Her voice was deep and cold.

    Xiao Li was shocked when she saw Ji Cheng holding Zhao Ming''s hand tightly.

    Zhao Ming was surprised and tried to pull her hand from his grasp, but he not only left her but also tightened his grasp on her hand.

    She had no option but to stand there while holding his hand. She noticed the death re that Wen Xu was giving her. She simply blinked her eyes innocently and didn''t say anything.

    This made Wen Xu more furious.

    " Why are you guys still here? Didn''t I tell you to write to me if you have something important? I am busy, so please leave."

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and said, " Ji Cheng, what kind of attitude is this? I am your mother. Do I have to write an official letter just to talk to my son?"

    " Emperor. Please don''t forget that I am an Emperor as well. So please keep the formalities in mind while addressing me."

    Wen Xu''s face fell when she heard the cold words from Ji Cheng''s mouth. He was telling her to call him Emperor?

    " Ji Cheng! If you''re the Emperor then I am the Empress Dowager as well. How can you suspend me? You''re giving me this red letter? For what reason? Even if you''re the Emperor, how can you abuse your power like this?"

    " You''re doing all this just because of this bitch right? She must have provocated you to take such actions against me. "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and sighed. Some people cannot be changed.

    " Your Majesty, you can punish me all you want. But please don''t do this to mother. She is your mother after all. How can you give this warning letter to Empress Dowager" Xiao Li chimed in as she spoke up for Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li coldly and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t need your advice on my affairs. It was the order that I have passed for certain reasons and this letter is absolutely necessary. You both should be d that I didn''t throw you out of the pce right away. Because the deeds you both have done, can make you send out of the pce right away."

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Ji Cheng''s direct words. She looked at him in shock and realized that he looked more attractive when he was being ruthlessˇ­.to others.

    " What did you say? You want to throw us out of the pce? The Empress Dowager? " Wen Xu stared at Ji Cheng in disbelief.

    " What did we do exactly that you''re behaving like this? You didn''t even state the reason for the suspension clearly in the letter. What does it mean by unexinable reasons or inappropriate use of powers?"

    " How can you give the red letter without any appropriate reasons?" Wen Xu shouted as she red at Zhao Ming from the side eye.

    Zhao Ming: "-_-"

    " Yes, Your Majesty. At least please tell me what''s wrong. We don''t even know why we are being suspended?" Xiao Li asked in a choked voice.

    " Hah" Ji Cheng chuckled and said, " You really want to know the reason? Xiao Li, do you remember the night when Zhao Ming tried to take her life by jumping into the pond? You remember that night, right?"

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened upon hearing Ji Cheng''s question. Her palms started to sweat profusely.

    Zhao Ming frowned and looked at Ji Cheng in puzzle. She doesn''t have much information about Zhao Ming''s death but she has heard from Lu Shi that Zhao Ming knows swimming then how could she have died from drowning?

    Even if she wanted to suicide but since she knows swimming her body would have made attempts to save herself reflexively.

    So there is no no chance that she would have died from drowning.

    But she went into aa from only drowning in a pond? That too without any serious injury? How is this possible?

    Xie Ming has no medical knowledge but it was themon sense because of which she thinks that something is fishy about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt.

    At first she wasn''t interested in all this drama but it seems like something is not right. Why was Ji Cheng asking Xiao Li such a question?

    " Ji Cheng, why are you asking this question to Xiao Li? She is the one who attempted suicide attempt out of guilt. It was her who should be punished for cheating on you and getting tangled with some bastard." Wen Xu snorted and shouted while pointing at Zhao Ming.

    " EMPRESS DOWAGER"

    Ji Cheng shouted in anger as his eyes turned red and clenched his hands tightly.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words. Since she hase to this world, she has heard people gossiping about her, calling her slut or bitch. But she thought that they were all jealous of her and it''s their gossipy attitude that cannot be fixed.

    She tried to ask Lu Shi many times that was there? something that happened before because of it she attempted to take her life? But no one said anything.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, she realised that there is something big that she wasn''t aware of.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 474 - I said get out!

    <h4>Chapter 474 - I said get out!</h4>

    Wen Xu waw startled seeing Ji Cheng shouting at her. However, she gritted her teeth and faced him confidently.

    She is also his mother. She won''t back out either. She knows that he was trying to protect her by not letting her know the reason she tried to take her life and he even did everything to shut everyone''s mouth in the pce so that no one will speak about it.He doesn''t want her to get another trauma. However, now she was also fed up with Zhao Ming''s bitchy attitude. She won''t let her live in peace as well." Why? Do you feel hurt hearing the truth? Ji Cheng, killing that bodyguard doesn''t reduce her crime. She is the one who made your cuckold and yet you''re pampering her so much."" How can you love a woman who has no character and sleeps with a mere bodyguard?" Wen Xu locked and gave Zhao Ming a side re." Hah. Cuckold? Honorable Empress Dowager, do you have any evidence that I cheated on his majesty?" Zhao Ming couldn''t bear to hear Wen Xu''s disgusting words and asked the question in a sarcastic and deep voice.Though she has no memories fromst but she has good memories in the present. She remembered the things that she heard from here and there and she can say after joining every piece together, that Zhao Ming did not do anything like this.If she were toment on real Zhao Ming''s character, she can say that she cannot do anything immoral. The only man in her life was Ji Cheng before she fell into thea and got into her body.Everyone was startled hearing Zhao Ming''s question, even Ji Cheng. He has no doubt that Zhao Ming has cheated on him because he knows that she is not someone with poor character. But he was still surprised because she has never talked about this after waking up from thea.He was too afraid to bring out this conversation as well." Evidence? You want evidence? Xiao Li saw you many times with her own eyes when you were cheating on my poor son who was in the war. She was even crying as she was worried that Ji Cheng would be too shocked to know that his wife was having an affair with a mere bodyguard." Wen Xu said the words while her eyes were filled with disgust." Mother! Just go. Just get out from here. I won''t change my decision so don''te back. If you guys don''t leave now, then don''t me me for being ruthless." Ji Cheng shouted as he couldn''t take anymore of his mother''s disgusted words.He was too scared that Zhao Ming would get stressed because of it. " You! " Wen Xu shivered hearing her son''s words." Zhao Ming, let''s go. You don''t need to listen to their words." He tried to hold her hand and take her to the room but she jerked his hand and looked at Wen Xu with her sharp re." Just because Xiao Li said that she saw me with a bodyguard, it proved that I am a characterless woman? So you''re saying that just because she said that I was cheating on Ji Cheng, you all believed that, right?" Zhao Ming''s body started to tremble as she felt extremely wrong and disgusted over their thinking.She sometimes thought that Zhao Ming overreacted sometimes and the life here is not difficult as it looks. But she was unaware of this kind of aspect.She never knew that just like her past self, Zhao Ming was also med falsely. Because even without Zhao Ming''s memories, she was sure that Zhao Ming cannot do something like this.Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing Zhao Ming''s reaction. He could see that her body was tremblingHe grew worried about her." I said get out.!" Ji Cheng shouted at Xiao Li to take Wen Xu with her but Wen Xu didn''t leave and looked at Zhao Ming with disgust." What''s there to say? I and even Ji Cheng have seen you many times with that bastard bodyguard. You were always smiling and giggling with that man. You not only brought him to the pce with you but also kept him close by making him your personal guard."" That bastard has favoured you many times and who knows what kind of things you have done with him when Ji Cheng was not here. After all, he was the bodyguard, it''s easy to hide things." " And what''s there to doubt when Xiao Li has seen two of them going into your room together many times? What else can be done behind the closed doors between a man and woman?" Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming from head to toe " Hah. Wow. So you guys are ming someone for cheating just because she wasfortable with someone? Just because she was smiling and giggling with someone, she is characterless? Just because your dear daughter inw Xiao Li said something, everyone used Zhao Ming for cheating?" Zhao Ming could not hold anymore and felt that Zhao Ming was miserable than her.Everyone was slightly taken back hearing her using tone and her words seemed like she was not talking about herself but someone else." Sister, how can you say that because I said something? You think that I am lying? Sister, I only told mother what I saw. I never lied about anything. You don''t have your memories, that''s why you can''t believe it but what you did in the past was not right. That''s why we were all worried about you."" Sister, it is true that Ah Leng has visited your chamber many times. Since he was the bodyguard, others didn''t know about this. I tried my best to keep this to myself but I was worried that you would be led astray and would ruin the name of the family, that''s why I had told Mother about this. I am sorry for that but I just couldn''t betray his majesty to cover for you." Xiao Li''s eyes were glistening with tears as she said these words.She looked at Ji Cheng to see any warmth in his eyes, but when she met his gaze she felt her body stiffening.His gaze wasˇ­.scary. His eyes were blood red and he was ring at her like he will kill her the next moment.##"If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn.

 Chapter 475 - Prince Ji Zhelan.

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Prince Ji Zhn.</h4>

    Xiao Li shuddered seeing the look in Ji Cheng''s

    eyes. She was expecting to see the warmth in his eyes or at least the hatred or coldness towards Zhao Ming, but why was he giving her a death re?

    She unconsciously hides behind Wen Xu for support.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing Xiao Li hiding behind Wen Xu cowardly and wanted to pull her out by her hair and wanted to give her a big tight p.

    It would have been so satisfying if she could do that.

    Sigh.

    " Sister you don''t have your memories that''s why you are denying but you were quite close to him. And when His Majesty found out about this he tried to protect you from the wrath of ministers and the public and put all the me on that poor bodyguard. He was killed in front of everyone for the rebel. I know you attempted to take your life out of guilt. It must have been painful to see your loved ones leaving this world, but Sister as an Empress you should take care of your reputation."

    " Your every action represents the royal pce since you''re the Empress. How can an Empress make a cuckold of the Emperor?" Xiao Li''s voice became slower and slower under Ji Cheng''s sharp re.

    However, she didn''t stop speaking and said everything she wanted while holding onto Wen Xu tightly.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when she heard this.

    He killed someone to save her? Though she has read in the harem rule book that all women should mind their behaviour and if they do anything immoral and inappropriate, then they will be punished ordingly.

    And the cheating on the Emperor was the most grave crime ording to which they will have to receive the capital punishment."

    They will be sent to a cold pce for a few years and then they will be given the poison which they have to drink themselves.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock as she was worried about her future. That would be too cruel.

    But killing someone else to save her is not a good idea either. What about that bodyguard who died without any reason? He became a scapegoat for Zhao Ming in that sense.

    Though Zhao Ming was innocent as she was sure about it, it must be so painful for her to see someone dying because of her.

    Ji Cheng turned to look into her eyes and the look in her eyes made him clench his fists. He couldn''t bear to see the guilt in her eyes.

    " Who said that the bodyguard was innocent? Who said that the bodyguard was killed as a scapegoat to save Zhao Ming? Xiao Li, do you really think that I am so stupid and cruel to kill someone without any reason? "

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and asked in a deep voice.

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard his words.

    " Ji Cheng, what are you trying to say? Everyone in the pce knows that you used that man for rebellion just to protect this bitch from getting the punishment. If you had not med that bodyguard, she might have been killed by now. How can you try to justify your act in front of us? Do you think that we are stupid?" Wen Xu shouted over her lungs .

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to understand Ji Cheng''s words.

    " Mother, I am the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Even if I was trying to save Zhao Ming, I cannot kill anyone unreasonably. I am not as cruel as you. I don''t abuse my power like you. " Ji Cheng said with a straight face.

    Wen Xu''s face fell when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. How can he say something like this?

    She has struggled so much after Ji Cheng''s father died and tried her best so that Ji Cheng could get the throne.

    Yet he is ming her now?

    Zhao Ming who was listening to.Ji Cheng''s words carefully looked up and asked , " Then do you mean that the bodyguard was nning to rebel?"

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gentle when he looked at her.

    He nodded and said, " Yes. At that time when I heard from Mother and Xiao Li that the bodyguard was trying to get close to you and was even visiting your chamber, I felt that something was not right. Because I know your character very well."

    " Zhao Ming , there are some things that a person can understand without saying. I never said anything but I trusted you wholeheartedly."

    " I tried to search the background of that bodyguard and found out that something was off about him. There was very little information about him and there was no information regarding his family."

    " Even though he came into the pce with you in marriage,? however I found out that he met you only a few months ago from our marriage."

    " Moreover, there were no details about his family and parents. Something was strange about him

    "

    " When I dug deeper about him, I found out that he had connections with prince Ji Zhn. But I couldn''t get any evidence about him so I could not hold him responsible. "

    " Not only that, Feng Ju also found some suspicious items, maps and other things hiding behind his bed which were hinting that he was nning a treachery against the Emperor. "

    " The charge about upsurging the rebellion was not false. It was indeed true. He was trying to get close to Zhao Ming deliberately to get the information. And there was nothing immoral like you said between them." Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and said in annoyance.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded hearing all the unknown information. She has only seen these kinds of conspiracies in dramas before but now hearing it first hand, she started to feel dizzy.

    She suddenly got scared thinking what if she got assassinated staying in this world?

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu was shocked hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    " What? What you''re saying is true?"

    " Is it really Ji Zhn? He really tried to upsurge a rebellion? How can he do something outrageous?" Wen Xu was in disbelief when she heard this.

    Ji Zhn is the son of Ji Cheng''s father from a concubine. He was not even the son of any other consort since Wen Xu didn''t allow him to have other consorts.

    After Ji Cheng''s father died, Wen Xu threw all the concubines of Ji Cheng''s father out of the pce because she didn''t want anypetition for? the crown.

    She wanted only Ji Cheng to take this throne.

    She can never imagine that Ji Zhn could try to incite a rebellion against Ji Cheng.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 476 - Planning To Rebel.

    <h4>Chapter 476 - nning To Rebel.</h4>

    Wen Xu was in utter shock. When Xiao Li told her that Zhao Ming was getting close to her bodyguard and their rtionship seemed suspicious, she started to doubt Zhao Ming''s character.

    Because Ji Cheng was not in the pce and, so she had to keep everyone and everything in check

    If Zhao Ming really cheated on Ji Cheng, then she will be sent to the cold pce and will get killed eventually.

    However, at that time Ji Cheng came back and before Wen Xu could do something about Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng used Ah Leng for the treachery and got him killed.

    They all believed that Ji Cheng had done this to protect Zhao Ming from the punishment and was trying to hide her grave crime.

    That''s why she felt more disgusted whenever she saw? Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    " Yes. The leads I have found, they all point towards Prince Zhn. But there was no concrete evidence to prove his crime so we can''t hold him ountable. " Ji Cheng said as he held Zhao Ming''s hand and squeezed it a little.

    He noticed that she was not in her senses right now. She was in utter shock hearing all this.

    " But why didn''t you say so before if this was the thing?" Wen Xu asked with a frown.

    Ji Cheng sighed and replied, " I was saying this all along that the bodyguard was trying to do a rebellion and that''s why I got him killed. You guys were the one who didn''t believe my words. You even thought that those evidence were ced by me in his room." He gritted his teeth as he spoke.

    Wen Xu looked at him and blinked her eyes as she processed her thoughts.

    He is right. He was telling the truth all along but it was them who didn''t believe his words.

    " But why didn''t you tell me about Ji Zhn before? if you have done that then I wouldn''t have med you ."

    " I was trying to investigate things at that time. I only discovered that Prince Zhn had something to do with it but I didn''t have any evidence in my hands. I was suspicious that there was someone in the pce who was nning to rebel with them, that''s why I didn''t tell anyone about Prince Zhn."

    " Hmm. That''s right. It would have rmed the perpetrator if you have told everything"

    Xiao Li frowned seeing the understanding expressions on Wen Xu''s face.

    ''Was she forgetting the core of the whole argument?

    She took a deep breath and said, " However, your Majesty, it doesn''t change the things that sister Zhao Ming has done. Even if he was approaching her to get the information, how could she get swayed by him? She is a woman, and it''s inappropriate for her to get tangled with other men."

    " Hah. Consort Xiao Li, I am sorry to break your imagination, but will you tell us that, did you see me getting intimate with Ah Leng or talking mushy with him ?" Zhao Ming raised her brows as she asked Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu fronwed and shouted , " What kind of disgusting words are you using? How can an Empress say something shameless tantly?" She roared as she pointed at Zhao Ming.

    Upon hearing Xiao Li''s words, she agreed with them. All of this couldn''t hide the crimemitted by Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming ignored Wen Xu''s words and kept staring at Xiao Li.

    " Tell me consort Xiao Li, did you see me and Ah Leng getting involved physically or did you just assume our rtionship yourself just seeing me talking to him or just because I wasughing with him?"

    Xiao Li was quite surprised hearing her question. No one has asked her the details of what she has seen and the way Zhao Ming was asking was quite intimidating.

    Didn''t she forget her memories, then howe she is so sure about her question?

    Ji Cheng understood the reason behind her questions. He looked at Xiao Li and asked, " Answer the question, Consort Xiao Li."

    " Erm..I didn''t see you guys together getting involved or something but he did enter your chamber. How can you exin a mere bodyguard entering your chamber?" Xiao Li''s tone was visibly using.

    " Hah. Just because he entered my chamber, you made a conclusion that I was cheating on his majesty? Really? Consort Xiao Li, if you say this way, then Feng Jues to my chamber many times then soon you will also use me of cheating on his majesty with Feng Ju." Zhao Ming scoffed sarcastically.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned sour when he heard her words. He doesn''t like the imagination of her being with Feng Ju

    He turned to look at Feng Ju who was standing behind him.

    Feng Ju shuddered in fear when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and saw Ji Cheng turning

    to re at him

    '' Why is she using me as an example to prove herself? Does she really want me to get kicked out of the pce?

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she doesn''t have anything to retort Zhao Ming''s argument with. She nced at Ji Cheng who was nodding when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and said, " You''re right. Zhao Ming, you don''t need to exin it to anyone. You''re my wife and I believe in you. "

    Zhao Ming smiled and nced at Xiao Li, " Consort Xiao Li, now since we know that his majesty didn''t kill that bodyguard to save me nor you have any evidence that I really cheated on His Majesty, so should we talk about another matter regarding this topic?"

    " You said that the bodyguard used to visit my chamber and no one knows about it since he has stopped all the news. But , how did you know that he visited my chamber?" Zhao Ming folded her hands in front of her chest

    " Are you a psychic that knows everything? Were you keeping an eye on me? Hmm?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 477 - You Are Dismissed.

    <h4>Chapter 477 - You Are Dismissed.</h4>

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    She stared at Zhao Ming and noticed her unrestrained and arrogant attitude which was telling her that she knows everything.

    Zhao Ming was standing casually with her hand folded against her chest. There was an annoying smile on her face which she wanted to remove so badly.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath as she clenched her fists tightly, " Sister Zhao Ming, why are you using me wrongly? How can you say that I am keeping an eye on you? You''re too much."

    " By now, I was not saying anything and you keep bullying me. You not only cancelled my budget for next three months but you also suspended me from the post of Head Consort without any valid reason."

    " And now you''re ming me for keeping an eye on you? Sister Zhao Ming,?I just told mother what I heard from other people. Otherwise how can I know that Ah Leng was visiting your chamber. It was your pavilion''s servants which were spreading gossip everywhere."

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she looked at Xiao Li mockingly and said, " Hmm, interesting. By now you were iming that you saw Ah Leng going to my chamber and now you''re saying that it was my servants which were spreading rumours about me. "

    " Consort Xiao Li, if you didn''t see anything from your own eyes, so that means you were ming me all along just because of those petty rumours?"

    " Consort Xiao Li, I think you really don''t know what to do in these situations. How did you work as the head consort all this time when you cannot even confirm a thing before reporting to Empress Dowager? See, because of your not so sure information, things went too far."

    " Not only I suffered all this time, but you ruined the reputation of the crown of the Empress, but also supported the untrue rumours which harmed the pce and his majesty badly."

    " And because of your fickleness, Empress Dowager''s words lost value as well. She imed that I cheated on his majesty and my marriage and my reputation was threatened. Consort Xiao Li, will you tell me how I should deal with this?"

    Zhao Ming smiled mockingly as she stared at Xiao Li. She knows that Xiao Li was keeping an eye on her but there was no proof.

    She has already assumed that Xiao Li would make such excuses, that''s why she used her words to trap her. Even though she cannot expose that she was keeping an eye on her,?she can at least indirectly teach her a lesson.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s lips. She nced at Xiao Li and sighed.

    She has thought that Xiao Li was sure when she made such ims but in the end she just said because of the rumours.

    She pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. If she tried to support Xiao Li, she would get a punishment as well because the im they made was big and they can be punished in the name of ruining the reputation of the pce.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li shivered hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She looked at Wen Xu who avoided her gaze.

    Her expressions fell seeing that Wen Xu was not helping her when she needed her the most.

    " Sister Zhao Mingˇ­" Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming wanting to plead for an understanding.

    " You''re right. Consort Xiao Li, how can you me someone for cheating based on rumours only? And it was not any person but the Empress It''s truly disgusting." Ji Cheng said with a frown.

    " Zhao Ming, did you choose someone for the post of Head Consort?" Ji Cheng asked as he turned to ask Zhao Ming.

    She nodded casually.

    " It''s consort Jia Shi. I think that she will do a good job."

    Xiao Li panicked when she heard Ji Cheng asking such a question to Zhao Ming.

    " Hmm. Then you can see her work for the next three months and if she works fine then make her permanent. If not, you can find someone else to take the position of Head Consort, but from now on Consort Xiao Li has been dismissed from the position and cannot take any royal position in the future."

    Zhao Ming''s smile widened when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    Xiao Li was dumbfounded when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. He want her to be dismissed from the position permanently?

    Her eyes widened in shock upon this announcement. She has a reputation in the pce and no one ever disrespected her because she was the head consort.

    Even though she was suspended, she could have taken the position back after three months. But now she has been removed from the position permanently and cannot take any other position as well.

    " Your Majesty, what are you saying? How can you do this to me? Didn''t I tell you that it was lotus pavilion'' s servant who spread the gossip? How can you hold me ountable for that?" Her eyes were glistening with tears as she looked at Ji Cheng vulnerably.

    Wen Xu was rmed as well seeing that Xiao Li was removed from her position.

    " Ji Cheng, what are you doing? Even for punishing, you can''t do that. you can give her some other punishment but not this. "

    Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu and said indifferently, " Empress Dowager, you are not in position to make decisions right now. Also, when I am saying that she is dismissed then she is dismissed."

    He nced at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, today I have just removed you from your position as head consort. But there are many things which are yet to reveal. If I find any evidence against you, then no one will be able to save you from going to the cold pce. So I advise you to stay out of trouble when you''re in the pce."

    After finishing his words, Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand tightly and walked past them to enter his chamber.

    Zhao Ming was pulled by Ji Cheng and nced at Xiao Li while following him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 478 - You Really Dont Remember Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 478 - You Really Don''t Remember Anything?</h4>

    Xiao Li was in the state of panic. She stood at her ce in shock as she tried to process the hidden meaning behind his words.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and asked after Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming entered the room , " Xiao Li, did you understand what Ji Cheng was trying to say? Is there something that he knows? Did you do something?"

    Wen Xu tried to think about other things but there was nothing so serious that could send Xiao Li? to the cold pce.

    Cold pce is a very cruel ce and people were sent there only if they hadmitted some grave crime. But what grave crime did Xiao Li havemitted that Ji Cheng gave her this warning?

    Xiao Li was trembling in fear after hearing Ji Cheng''s warning and couldn''t even hear Wen Xu''s words.

    '' Did he know something about that night?'' her hands trembled when she remembered that Ji Cheng had asked her the question in the beginning about the night when Zhao Ming attempted to take her life by falling into the pond.

    The argumentter shifted to the other subject all thanks to Wen Xu but she was unaware if Ji Cheng knew anything about that night.

    " Xiao Li, why are you trembling? Are you okay? Are you sick? Do you want me to call the Imperial doctor? " Wen Xu panicked seeing Xiao Li trembling.

    Xiao Li nced at Wen Xu and pursed her lips remembering that she didn''t even say anything when Ji Cheng was dismissing her.

    " I am fine." After saying this, she flung her hand and jerked Wen Xu''s hand with force from hers and walked out of the area.

    Wen Xu was shocked seeing Xiao Li behaving like this. She never has been rude to her before but now she left her alone standing there, that too after jerking her hands forcefully.

    Feng Ju saw all the actions of Xiao Li and frowned. He walked up to Wen Xu and said respectfully, " Greetings to Empress Dowager. His majesty has ordered that no one will be allowed to stand here without any work. So Empress Dowagerˇ­" before he could finish his words, Wen Xu walked out of the chamber area.

    Wen Xu felt humiliated seeing that now even a mere guard was also insulting her by telling her to go.

    ˇ­.

    Inside the chamber, Zhao Ming forgot about everything the moment she entered the room.

    This chamber was more luxurious and magnificent than her own. The room wasrge and spacious.

    It was decorated with white and light blue soft silk curtains, the expensive antiques were ced in every single corner.

    The walls were decorated with different paintings and portraits.

    This was more like a luxurious VIP suite than a chamber. There were royal chairs around the small round table.

    She also saw arge and soft bed which was hidden behind the silk curtains. The bed wasrger and better than hers.

    She was in love with therge chandelier in the centre of the room.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her looking around the room in awe. He was now sure that she liked this chamber more than hers.

    " There is a bathroom there as well. You don''t need to go outside for that anymore."

    Zhao Ming jumped in happiness when she heard that. She really hated going out to use the bathroom, but here the bathroom was inside the chamber.

    Her smile soon faded and asked while pouting, " If you have a bathroom here , then can''t you make one in my chamber as well? You were hiding such an amazing thing to you ".

    Ji Cheng chuckled and said, " That''s why I brought you here, so that I can share this with you." His lips curled up in a yful smile.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was gobbling all the food on the table because she was too hungry at this moment. After the meeting and the argument with Wen Xu and Xiao Li, the time for the lunch has already passed.

    Now she was having ate meal with Ji Cheng since both of them haven''t eaten anything yet. Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her filling her mouth with food like there is no end.

    He still cannot find the mystery why her appetite changed so drastically after waking up from thea.

    " Ji Cheng?" She asked while picking the dumplings to eat.

    "Hmm?"

    " Why did you ask Xiao Li about the day Zhaoˇ­I mean I fell into the pond?" She almost said Zhao Ming.

    ''Sigh''

    Ji Cheng looked up as his expressions turned serious. He pursed his lips and asked, " Zhao Ming, you really don''t remember anything?"

    She choked on her food upon hearing his question.

    He patted her back and passed her some water.

    She took a deep breath and replied, " Yes. I don''t remember anything. Why? Is there something wrong?" She couldn''t understand why he suddenly asked her this question.

    Ji Cheng shook his head and said, " Nothing. I Just wanted to ask." He smiled forcefully.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng had some doubts about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt was that he had heard from Lu Shi that she knew swimming then why did she choose a pond to take her life?

    Moreover, her condition was so bad that she was unconscious for over two weeks. How can her condition be so bad only after drowning?

    Even the great doctors from the pce couldn''t figure out the cause of her unconsciousness.

    Recently, when Master Lu visited the pce, he went to talk to him personally about this matter. He asked him to not tell Zhao Ming about this because he doesn''t want to give her any more stress.

    After hearing everything, Master Lu has told him that this can only happen if she was poisoned when she fell into the pond.

    Due to poison her body would have paralyzed and couldn''t do anything to save herself and she drowned despite knowing swimming.

    The doctors couldn''t find that she was poisoned because it must be the new poison ording to Master Lu which gets mixed with blood if water was consumed after that..

    And if that happens, it bes difficult to find out if a person has been poisoned or not.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng sighed because there were no leads to his doubts. He has suspicion on Xiao Li but no evidence.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t remember anything either. It''s very difficult for him to find the truth about that night.

    He has suspicion on Xiao Li because of the rtionship between Zhao Ming and her.

    But after observing Xiao Li''s expressions, his suspicion is getting stronger that she has something to do with that incident.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 479 - I Believe You No Matter What. (Revised)

    <h4>Chapter 479 - I Believe You No Matter What. (Revised)</h4>

    After they were done eating, Zhao Ming stood up and walked around the room to look at the painting on the wall.

    Ji Cheng also stood up and walked to her. He stood beside her and looked at her from the side.

    " Zhao Ming, earlier you asked Xiao Li about how she found out about Ah Leng. You asked if she was keeping an eye on you. Do you have any suspicion on her?" Ji Cheng as he stood beside her looking at the painting in front.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when he suddenly asked her this question. She pursed her lips and thought for a while.

    She took a deep breath and said," Will you believe my words even if I don''t have anything to prove at this moment?"

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched when he heard her question. He turned to look at her and stared into her eyes.

    " What do you think? "

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard his question. She sighed and said, " Last time when I went to meet Master Lu in his eyes room, I saw someone lurking around the room. There was a person who was following me and was trying to hear our conversation. And that was Consort Xiao Li''s maid."

    " I saw her following me many times like this."

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened when he heard her words.

    " Is that the same girl you told me about before during the feast? "

    She nodded and said, " At that time, Consort Xiao Li imed that she doesn''t know anything and it''s not true but I think she knows it very well. I just didn''t have the evidence to prove that."

    " Even now when I am saying things like this, because I think I don''t need evidence for everything to prove myself, at least in front of you."

    " Then why didn''t you tell me this earlier? You could have said this on her face. If you had asked for inquiry I would have taken some action. I didn''t interfere at that time because I thought that it''s just between both of you." His fists clenched tightly.

    Zhao Ming was slightly surprised seeing how agitated he looked.

    " Ermm.. because I didn''t have any proof. So I was not sure if I should tell you or not." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She wasn''t thinking to tell him because she has nothing to prove her words. She is not a fool to say such things without any proof.

    " Then why did you tell me now? You still don''t have the evidence." His lips curled up in a smile as he stared at her.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she heard his words.

    She pursed her lips and realised that he was right. Why was she telling him now?

    " Erm..I don''t know. I just feel like, you will believe me?" She looked at him unsurely.

    She didn''t realize this but her rtionship with him has gotten morefortable and she has started to trust him and started to open up to him.

    It was a very strange feeling for her. It''s been years since she felt sofortable and close to someone.

    When you get betrayed from your closest ones, your heart automatically builds up a wall around him to protect you from getting hurt again.

    But it seems like that the wall around her heart has started to break.

    Ji Cheng smiled when he heard her words.

    " Yes. I will believe you no matter what. So please do tell me if something like this happens again. Don''t just keep it to your heart like always." He patted her head while saying this.

    " Also, If you found something strange then tell me right away. You don''t need to go in circles to say something."

    She felt a surge of emotions in her heart hearing those words.

    '' I will believe you no matter what.'' This was the biggest statement she has ever heard. Because by now no one believed her words if she didn''t have any evidence.

    " Yes. I will tell you if anything happened in the future." She nodded and said with a bitter smile on her face.

    ***

    On Saturday,

    After meeting with Liwei''s friends the other day, the days went by in a blink as Xie Ming stayed at home studying her script while Liwei was busy with his work.

    After getting ready Xie Ming looked at the time. It''s already 10:15 in the morning.

    " Ting."

    She checked her phone and saw Doctor Su Jin''s message.

    " I will be there by 11. Be ready."

    She sighed and went downstairs to join Liwei for breakfast.

    " Why does Doctor Su Jin want you to meet her Grandfather?" Liwei asked as he held the chair for her..

    " I don''t know as well. She said that she told everything to her grandfather and he wanted to meet me. I couldn''t deny her seeing the way she insisted."

    She started eating her toast and said, " Moreover, I think she is a very interesting personality." She chuckled while sipping her tea.

    Liwei frowned and said," But you have to be careful. You''re going to meet a person about whom you don''t even know much. I don''t feel good about it."

    She looked at him and sighed. She held his hands and said, " Liwei, don''t worry. I promise I will take care of myself. I won''t let myself be in a dangerous situation again."

    She was serious about her words because that''s why she is training so hard. She still felt embarrassed that even knowing martial arts, she let herself get kidnapped like this and couldn''t even protect herself.

    He sighed and said, " Fine. Go ahead. But don''t forget to call me or message me as soon as you reach there. You should take the driver as well."

    " No it''s okay. Su Jin said that she will drive, so there is no need for the driver."

    Liwei raised his brows seeing the way she was calling Doctor Su Jin by her name. Seems like they have gotten too close in the past days

    He shook his head and focused on his breakfast.

    ˇ­.

    After breakfast, Liwei left for the office.

    After a few minutes, Su Jin also arrived.

    " Are you ready? Shall we leave now?" Su Jin asked Xie Ming as soon as she got out of the car.

    Xie Ming who was standing outside the vi was surprised to see Su Jin in a sunflower yellow flower dress which made her look more youthful.

    She was not wearing much makeup and was wearing her goggles.

    Xie Ming was shocked because it was the first time she had seen her wearing such bright clothes that too with no makeup.

    " Ermm.. I am ready. But aren''t youing in for a while? You should at least drink some tea or coffee."

    Su Jin shook her head and said, " No it''s fine. We should hurry so that we can reach there by lunch."

    Xie Ming carried her bag and sat in the passenger seat.

    She looked at Su Jin from the side and pursed her lips.

    She realized that the first impression is not always thest impression.Sometimes, a person is more than that first impression.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 480 - Uncle Li?

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Uncle Li?</h4>

    Xie Ming slept peacefully during the whole journey. After a while when she woke?up, she opened her eyes while fluttering her eyshes slowly.

    She stretched her hand as she felt sore all over her body.

    " You woke up? " Su Jin asked when she noticed some moments beside her.

    " Hmm" Xie Ming hummed in daze.

    However, her eyes widened in shock when she looked out of the window.

    '' Why are there mountains? There were no mountains or streams in Xie city? ''

    She hurriedly looked at the time and realized that she was sleeping for more than three hours.

    " Su Jin, where are we going? Where are we exactly? Isn''t your grandfather''s clinic in Xia city?" Xie Ming was in a state of panic because she just only slept for a while and found that she was out of the city.

    " Oh, didn''t I tell you about it? My grandfather used to stay at Xia city before but it''s been a few years since he moved to the countryside and opened his Chinese medicine clinic there." She said coolly.

    " However, it''s not that far from Xia city. See, we''re almost there. It would have taken us less time if there was not traffic."

    Xie Ming''s face fell when she heard Su Jin''s words. She took her so far and that too without telling her beforehand?

    '' it''s not that far?''

    In exasperation she pped her forehead with her palm. " Why didn''t you tell me about that earlier? You should have at least told me that we''re going so far."

    Su Jin blinked her eyes and asked, " Is it far?"

    She never realised that it''s far because shees every week or whenever she gets a day off. She was used to traveling this much so she has no idea that for normal people it is far.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming sighed and looked at her phone. There were almost twenty missed calls from Liwei and messages.

    She realized that her phone was on silent.

    "Liwei?" She called him back and when he picked it up, she called his name in a low voice.

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked," Why are you calling? Shouldn''t you sleep some more? After all, you''re going on a date with your best friend." He sneered sarcastically as soon as he picked up her call.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " How did you know that I was sleeping?"

    " I asked Doctor Lu for Doctor Su Jin''s?when I couldn''t reach you.?She told me that you were sleeping. "

    " Xie Ming, why didn''t you tell me you''re going to the countryside? How can you go there without informing me? You know how scared I was when you didn''t pick up my call." Xie Ming could sense how worried he was.

    She sighed and said, " I didn''t know either that we were going to the countryside."

    " Hm? You didn''t know about that?"

    " I''ll tell youter about it. For now, you don''t need to worry about me. I will be back by tonight."

    Liwei didn''t answer her and hung up the phone.

    Xie Ming stared at the phone and pursed her lips. She can feel that he is angry at her for not informing him beforehand.

    She sighed and turned to look at the scenery outside.

    ˇ­.

    After driving for about 20 more minutes, when they reached their destination, Su Jin led her inside the house turned clinic.

    Xie Ming looked around the ce which was neat and clean. She could smell the distinctive smell of the Chinese medicine.

    " This is the room where my grandfather works. He has converted this room into his clinic." Su Jin led her to the room in the corner of the corridor.

    She slided the door to the side and shouted excitedly, " Grandpa.!"

    Xie Ming saw Su Jin running inside the room to hug a man whom she called grandfather, she couldn''t see the face of the man because Su Jin''s stature was blocking her vision.

    " Grandpa I brought my friend to meet you. Didn''t I tell you about the arrogant girl who insisted saying that the boy has autism and in the end, she was right. See, I brought her to see you."

    Xie Ming :"-_-"

    '' Did she really have to call her arrogant in front of her?''

    Xie Ming pursed her lips trying to pretend that she didn''t hear anything.

    " Xie Ming, this is my grandfather, Su Luozhang.?And Grandfather this Xie Ming." Su Jin stepped to the side and introduced them to each other.

    Xie Ming''s expressions froze when she saw the old man standing in front of her. Her mouth opened in daze as she stared at the wrinkly face in front of her.

    Though he looked old but she still can recognise this face.

    Uncle Liˇ­

    He was the husband of her aunt and also served as the imperial doctor in the pce. Though he left for the mountains to meditate after the old Emperor died, however,?she has met him a few times before getting married into the pce.

    She felt emotional seeing a familiar face in front of her.

    Though it''s not the first time for her. Even Father Jin has the same face as her father Zhao Bai. And now Su Jin''s Grandfather has a simr face as Uncle Li.

    Su Jin raised her brows seeing Xie Ming standing on her spot quietly and kept staring at her grandfather.

    " Xie Ming, you''re alright?"?Su Jin walked to her and patted her shoulder.

    " Hmm? Yes. I am fine." Xie Ming snapped out of her stupor when Su Jin called her out.

    She took a deep breath to control her emotions. Though she doesn''t know why she is seeing familiar faces from her past life, it makes her emotions every time she sees them.

    " Nice to meet you Grandfather Su." Xie Ming bowed politely to the old man in front of her.

    Su Luozhang fixed his sses and nodded.

    " So you''re that arrogant girl." He nodded as he stared at Xie Ming. He squinted his brows seeing the familiar figure in front of her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when he heard him calling arrogant. She nced at Su Jin while still in the?bowing position.

    Su Jin tried to control herugh when she saw Xie Ming ring at her.

    She avoided her gaze while trying to control herugh.

    " Su Jin, you can go upstairs to your room. I need to talk to Ms. Xie about something."

    Su Jin looked at her Grandfather whose expressions were cold and indifferent.

    Xie Ming was also surprised when she heard his words. For a moment, a ridiculous idea propped up in her mind.

    '' Did he recognise me? But how can that happen? He is not Uncle Li after all. Moreover, I don''t have the same face as my past either.

    What does he want to talk about?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 481 - The Empress Of Ji Dynasty, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 481 - The Empress Of Ji Dynasty, Right?</h4>

    Su Luozhang looked at his granddaughter and said, " We will have lunchter. I had someone to prepare a sumptuous meal for both of you. I won''t let you guys starve. But for now, go upstairs. I need to say something important to Ms. Xie."

    Su Jin frowned, wondering what her grandfather wanted to talk to Xie Ming when he met her for the first time.

    She nced at Xie Ming who nodded and gave her signal that it''s fine. In the end, she reluctantly went to her room leaving the two people alone in the room.

    " Grandfather Su, do you have something to sayˇ­." Xie Ming stared at the old man in daze and tried to know what he had to say to her.

    But before she could continue, he interrupted her and said, " Zhao ming, right? The Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    The old man casually sat on the chair ced in the room and looked at Xie Ming smugly.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. Though this person has the same face as her uncle but he can''t be the same

    He was not that old. But how did he know her real name? And howe he knows about the Jin dynasty?

    Xie Ming didn''t say for a minute and just stared at the man in front of her in daze.

    Su_'' s lips curled upwards seeing Xie Ming''s expressions.

    " Wha..what are you saying? Who is Zhao Ming? I don''t know what you are trying to say." She yed dumb trying to not spill the beans herself

    Su _ ''s expressions softened seeing her perplexed expressions. " Mrs. Jin, you must be confused why I wanted to meet you when I don''t even know you. Right?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded. It''s strange for him to meet her so eagerly that he asked Su Jin to invite her for a meal.

    That too, to the countryside.

    " Please take a seat first. After all, you''re the royalty. How can I let you keep standing?"

    Xie Ming frowned hearing his words. She somehow felt that he was mocking her. But she decided to not kind his words.

    Because he knows about her real identity. He called her Zhao Ming. It means he knows about something.

    She took a deep breath and took a seat opposite to him.

    " Grandfather Su, will you please tell me now, why do you want to meet me?"

    '' And how do you know that I am Zhao Ming?'' though she didn''t speak this out loud.

    Su _ nodded and said, " Mrs. Jin, do you remember the pregnant woman whom you treated on the road back then? "

    Xie Ming frowned and nodded.

    '' Why does everyone keep asking about that incident?''

    " I was there when you were treating that woman back then. I saw the way you used acupuncture to give first aid to the woman. " A faint smile appeared on his face when he thought about it.

    " Oh." Xie Ming was not expecting this.

    " But at that time someone else was also there with me."

    Xie Ming raised her brows and looked at Grandfather Su questioningly.

    His lips curled upwards and continued, " Two months ago when I went to meet my granddaughter at her hospital, I met a woman outside the hospital. She was dressed quiteˇ­.strangely."

    " It seemed like she was wearing the costume of a historical drama." He chuckled as he said this.

    Xie Ming frowned and realized that it was two months ago that she came into this world.

    But she was in Xie Ming''s body. Then about whom Mr. Su is talking about?

    " Grandfather Su, what are you trying to say? I can''t understand your meaning clearly."

    Su_?looked at Xie Ming and continued," That woman seemed like she was in her early 40s. She was wearing strange clothes and was looking out of the ce."

    " She was looking pale and extremely weak. When I went to her to ask if she was fine, do you know what she called me?"

    Xie Ming''s frown deepened and asked, " What?"

    " Husband."

    " And the funniest thing is, my wife died ten years ago." He let out a chuckle but sad expressions were obvious on his face.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock. It took her time to register things.

    She realized that Grandfather Su''s face is simr to her Uncle Li.

    But...it wasn''t her aunt ,right?

    " Did that woman tell you her name? Where is she now? Is she still here?" Xie Ming''s hand started to sweat upon thinking of the possibility that it might be her aunt.

    " Yes. She told me her name. It''s Shen Jia."

    Xie Ming''s eyes welled up hearing the name of the woman. It''s her aunt.

    " Where isˇ­"

    Before Xie Ming could ask again, Grandfather Su said, " She is not here anymore. She went back to her ce. However, the time she stayed here, she told me many things about her world. Especially about you. Seems like your aunt really cares about you, Zhao Ming."

    " Is it okay for me to call you Zhao Ming? Or should I say Your Majesty?" Grandfather Su joked as he stared at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and a tear made its way to her cheeks.

    " You can call me Xie Ming. Afterall, I am Xie Ming now." She said with a choked voice.

    " Grandfather Su, will you tell me about my what? What happened and how she came here??I want to know if she is fine now or not? Moreover, does she know about anything? How I came into this world and became Xie Ming?"

    Xie Ming asked a series of questions to Grandfather Su. There are many questions in her heart of which she wants an answer.

    She wanted to know if she could spend her entire life as Xie Ming or have to go back after some time.

    Her life has finallye on track and she couldn''t bear to leave Liwei and go back to the pce.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 482 - Pretty Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Pretty Shameless.</h4>

    Grandfather Su sighed hearing the series of questions. He stared at Xie Ming and said, " I still can''t believe that I am talking to the Empress of Ji Dynasty." He sighed.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his remarks. Her posture automatically straightened as he called her the Empress.

    " When I first met her she was not well. She was extremely weak. Since I am a doctor myself, I took her to my daughter''s apartment where she rarely visited since she was staying at hospital that time."

    " I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she strongly denied and in the end I couldn''t leave her there so I took to my granddaughter''s ce."

    " After a few days when she got slightly better, she told me her name and that she is not from this world. She told me that she is searching from someone because she doesn''t know where she is."

    " She was looking for me?" Xie Ming asked in hesitatance.

    Grandfather Su looked Xie Ming and nodded.

    " She told me that her niece also came in this world. But she has no idea where she is. She told me that you both came into this world because she tried to broke the effect of some curse. "

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard this. A curse?

    " Dif she tell you about the curse she was talking about? " Xie Ming asked in curiosity as she has heard it first time about a curse.

    Grandfather Su shook his head and said, " She told me about you, your life in the pce and how much she loved you. But she didn''t went in detail about the curse and how you both came."

    " That woman also told me that her husband''s face is same as mine that''s why she called me husband when we met for the first time." he chuckled lightly as he said his words.

    " At first I thought that she was talking rubbish. But when I was taking her to the police station after she got slightly better because I couldn''t handle a crazy woman like her anymore. On our way to the hospital, we saw the huge traffic due to the ident."

    Grandfather Su''s eyes lit up as he continued, " When we went closer to the crowd to see what''s going on, we saw that you were sitting beside that woman not caring about rain or anything and twisted your hairpin and pulled out the upunture needles from it. Others might not know but I knew that those were the upunture needles."

    " I was surprised to see a young girl was using upunture needles to save a woman. Moreover, you did it very professionally. The needles you put on were on point and you knew what you were doing. I was fascinated to see someone as young as in their early 20s to be so well versed in Chinese medicine. Not only that you exined the condition of the woman to the paramedic very well."

    " I was admiring your professional hands while the woman beside me started crying seeing you treating that woman. She told me that she has found the person she was searching for."

    Xie Ming heard Grandfather Su''s words with utmost seriousness.

    " Then when she saw me, why didn''t she said anything?"

    Xie Ming still couldn''t believe that her aunt was so close to her and she didn''t saw her.

    " Because she doesn''t wanted to interfere in your new life. She was d that you were finally getting used to your new life because she saw the way you interacted with your husband. "

    " How did she recognized me?"

    " From your hairpin."

    .

    " Oh."

    Xie Ming understood because that was the same hairpin that she had in past. Moreover, only she knew that it has upunture needles in it.

    " Then where did she go now? And how?" Xie Ming asked while clutching her fists tightly in nervousness.

    Grandfather Su casually shrugged his shoulders and said, " I don''t know much either. The day she saw you treating that woman, she left my house saying that there is no need to take her to the police station. She is going her home back." That''s what she said before leaving.

    " Before that she told me many stories about you that you have taken the medical skills of your father Zhao Bai. I used to think that she was a crazy woman because Zhao Bai is a God in Chinese medicine and how can her daughter be in this world?."

    " But recently Su Jin told me that there is an arrogant woman who doesn''t have any medical background and yet ims that a boy has autism. The boy looked fine to her but the woman kept saying that he is sick. And when she got the results she immediately called me to tell me that the woman was right."

    " She was shocked herself and asked me if doctors of Chinese medicine can really diagnose someone just by looking at their eyes and?checking their pulse, my answer was No."

    " Chinese medicine doctors are also human after all. One needs to have proper knowledge of it and need to check them properly to know the disease. Only the masters in medicine who have years of experience or were born geniuses can do that just by checking the pulse and that too the disease was autism which is very difficult to diagnose at once."

    He smiled as he stared into Xie Ming''s misty eyes.

    " Grandfather Su, what if my aunt is still here??What if she couldn''t go back to her ce? " Xie Ming was worried and rather confused as how can her aunt go back to that world?

    " Do you think she wouldn''t have returned to look for me if she had stayed here? Seeing her personality I am 100% sure that she would havee back if she couldn''t go back. I might not be her real husband but observing her for a few days I realized that your aunt is pretty shameless and getsfortable in any kind of situation."

    " She got sofortable at my ce that she started to treat it as her own. She was eating fine and enjoying her life to the fullest. Other than being worried about you and trying to recuperate her body to go back, she was enjoying every single day here." He chuckled as he remembered the time she stayed at Su Jin''s ce.

    He cannot deny that he was also happy back then because after a long time, he ate something good. Otherwise, the food made by servants is tasteless and his granddaughter doesn''t know cooking at all.

    He was tired of eating food made by servants m

    But he enjoyed the food madenhy that woman. She always made authentic Chinese food that too she made various dishes for each time. He was enjoying his life fully when she was here.

    Other than that woman''s never ending chatterings, everything was good.

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard this. She chucked wiping the tears from her eyes.

    Seeing the expressions on Grandfather Su''s face, it seems like her aunt really did enjoy her life here.

    But she still felt uneasy because her aunt didn''t even met her once before going back. Moreover, she still didn''t get the answer of her question.

    Even a new question now popped up in front of her. What is the curse that her aunt was talking about?

    Everything became moreplicated now.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 483 - Fairy Zhao.

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Fairy Zhao.</h4>

    Grandfather Su looked at Xie Ming and sighed, " I don''t think you should bother about anything else at this moment. Since your aunt wanted you to be happy, why don''t you just forget your past and take it as your new life."

    " If you keep bothering about these things then you won''t be able to live your life. You might have suffered so much in your past or have been controlled by the so called norms and rules of the pce, but I guess it''s time for you to leave that dark past behind and move on. "

    " You should take this chance to learn new things and grow as a person. You should focus on yourself, your personal growth and only then you can forget about those sad memories."

    " You might havee from the past but you know l have much more experience than you in age. So I am giving you advice based on that authority. Don''t dwell on the past so much that you forget about your future."

    " If you keep worrying about your past then you won''t be able to live your present."

    Xie Ming smiled as she stared at Grandfather Su and nodded.

    " I am really thankful for your words. I think I really needed someone to say this to me. Since the day I came into this world, I have been living as Xie Ming. Seems like the real me was losing its worth. I was trying to be the one that I am not." She chuckled bitterly and looked at Grandfather Su.

    " But I think now I know what I should do. Grandfather Su, thank you so much. I feel better after talking to you."

    Grandfather Su nodded and said, " Now since we have talked about some deep stuff, should we talk about business now?"

    Suddenly the warm smile on Grandfather Su''s face changed to a smug smile.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see his sudden change in his expression. She narrowed her eyes and waited for him to continue his words.

    " Zhao Ming, I know you''re the daughter of great Chinese Master Zhao Bai. Not only that you''re a great doctor of your time. So do you just want to waste your talent or want to join me so that you can be useful to this world?"

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She pursed her lips and said after a moment,?" Of course, I would love to join you butˇ­"

    " You''re worried about your doctor''s degree right?"

    " You don''t have any certificate to work in this world, that''s why you''re not sure about this. Right?

    Xie Ming nodded immediately. This was the only thing she was worried all along.

    " Hmm. Zhao Ming what do you know about me?"

    " Hmm?" Xie Ming looked at Grandfather Su in confusion.

    " I heard from Su Jin that you''re the Chinese medicine doctor. And a very interesting person?" She hesitantly said not sure what he wanted to hear.

    Grandfather Su chuckled and said," I was initially a doctor at the Life hospital where Su Jin works. I was the chief physician there. Butter I developed interest in Chinese medicine and started doing research on that."

    " Later I started working in Chinese medicine hospital and now I finally opened my own. So you can say that I have knowledge of both western and Chinese medicine. I would say that it helps me alot because these days when western medicine is part of everyone''s life, we need to take that in consideration before giving them any medicine and performing acupuncture. Because it might react wrongly if we treated them without knowing their medical history."

    Xie Ming frowned as she tried to understand his meaning.

    " What are you tryingˇ­"

    " Xie Ming, that day I saw how you used acupuncture on that pregnant woman without knowing her medical history or without any?tests. Do You know that if you use acupuncture on someone without knowing their medical history or condition, your one wrong point can harm them badly?"

    Grandfather Su was serious as she said his words.

    " You were lucky that the woman did not have any diseases like diabetes or hypertension and wasn''t taking any medicine for that. Otherwise,your?treatment could have gone really wrong."

    She would have been sent to jail for practicing without a license because it''s true that she doesn''t have any medicine practice license.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and blinked her eyes. She stared at Grandfather Su in seriousness and said, " Grandfather Su, I might look like that I used acupuncture on that woman hastily but it was not true. Because I knew that the woman has no such disease and I treated her ording to my observation."

    " Grandfather Su, you might have misunderstood me because I came from the past. Even in the past these diseases existed. The only difference was that, at that time there was no scientific name or knowledge about such diseases. You said that my father was the Great Master of Chinese medicine right?"

    " However, I am not only his daughter, Grandfather Su. Have you heard about the name, fairy Zhao?" Zhao Ming smiled as she looked at Grandfather Su.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips as he tried to remember this name. He has not only studied Chinese medicine but while he was researching it, he read about its history as well. At that time, he came across with this name.

    Though there was not much information about this person, he read that she has immense contribution in the field of Chinese medicine.

    She has not only invented various medicines for many unknown diseases of her time but her hands were known for being magical. She was known for her on point acupuncture treatment.

    Though her career as a doctor was short but she has done many incredible things at that short period of time.

    ˇ­

    Grandfather Su stared at Xie Ming in daze and asked, " You''re that fairy Zhao?

    Really?"

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and nodded.

    Being a doctor is not only her work but also her pride. If she had not gone to the pce, then she might have been more popr than her father in this world.

    Nevertheless, she still has a chance to do the things that she couldn''t do in her past life.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 484 - Want To Work As A Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Want To Work As A Doctor?</h4>

    The old man was in shock when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    If she is the fairy Zhao, then he has no right to scold her in this aspect.

    Though there was very little information on her, whatever information he has read about her was truly incredible.

    She has the special ability to diagnose a person just by checking their pulse. She has not only taken talent from her father but has a natural talent when ites to medicine.

    Grandfather Su''s mouth opened in shock as he looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you really know about the woman that she has no medical history and the acupuncture points you used were right?" He asked hesitantly.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " As I already said, I was fully aware of what I was doing. I might not have much knowledge about western medicine, but the thing I know is that, a human body cannot lie. Even tests can go wrong sometimes but a person''s body cannot. Your pulse, eyes and your senses are enough to tell you the condition of a patient."

    " If I wasn''t sure about my action, then I wouldn''t have treated that woman that day. And if I had waited for the ambnce to arrive, then her unborn child would have died. That''s why I had to perform in that condition. I hope you don''t judge my abilities just because I came from the past and has no knowledge about western medicine. "

    Grandfather Su was shocked to see her aura. She was looking much more confident and bold.. She was looking totally different from when she talked about her aunt and family.

    It seems that she has much confidence in her medicinal knowledge. Interesting.

    He stared at her and said, " Mrs. Jin, would you like to work as a professional doctor? The professional Chinese medicine doctor?"

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard this. This was totally unexpected.

    " Professionally? But wouldn''t I need a medical license for that?" She asked in confusion.

    He smiled and said, " Life hospital where Su Jin works has a department of Chinese medicine which has been opened recently. Since you have so much knowledge in Chinese medicine, I can arrange a special test for you which will check your knowledge about Chinese medicine. You also need some knowledge of western medicines as well."

    " I can give you books for that. You can read them and when you think you''re ready, we can arrange the test for you. What do you say?"

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in daze. She was unable to process her thoughts.

    Was that so easy?

    " But..why would they arrange a test for me? I mean..I ˇ­"

    " Mrs. Jin, I was also offered to work at the Chinese department of life hospital to work as the chief doctor. I was hesitant since I have my own clinic. But I was seriously considering this offer since I have given many years to that hospital."

    " But if you agree to take this exam, then I will take that position as well. Then I can get the director of the hospital to conduct this exam since he is not only the director but my best friend as well." Grandfather smiled smugly as he looked at Xie Ming.

    " But.. Grandfather Su, I am working in a movie right now. " Xie Ming pursed her lips as she said in a low voice.

    Grandfather Su''s expressions stiffened when he heard this.

    " You''re working in a movie? As an actress?" His expressions fell hearing her words.

    Xie Ming sheepishly nodded.

    " Are you stupid or what?" He shouted at her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing him so agitated.

    " How could you enter the entertainment industry? You''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. You''re the fairy Zhao. How can you waste your talent by working in the entertainment industry? You know, that you can do wonders if you work as a doctor?"

    " You are born to save lives. It''s a pity for you to enter into the entertainment industry and waste your precious talent." Grandfather Su was so disappointed in her decision.

    He was really happy just now that he will get to work with legendary Fairy Zhao but she decided to work as an actress.

    Sigh.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and felt regretful. At the time she decided to work in that movie, because she was only thinking that she will be the Empress and will get to explore the new work line.

    However, she can''t deny the fact that she doesn''t want to work as a doctor. This became evident since she diagnosed that boy.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Grandfather Su, I will do it. I will study hard and will clear that exam. I also want to work as a doctor." She said determinedly.

    " What? Doctor? How can you do that? Aren''t you working in the entertainment industry? How can you do two jobs at the same time? Xie Ming, being a doctor is not a joke. You need to be alert and avable all the time. It''s not your part time job." He chided her as he felt disappointed in her.

    .

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Grandfather Su, I haven''t even made a debut yet. And I am only working in one movie at a moment. That too I am not a female lead. Moreover, if you want I can leave this industry after finishing this movie. Even though the shooting?hasn''t started yet, I can''t just break my promise like this."

    " During these few months, I can focus on my studies and then you can arrange that test for me. After that, if you want, I have no problem leaving this industry." Xie Ming said calmly.

    " Moreover, it will be more meaningful for me to work as a doctor rather than an actress. I didn''t have a way before to work as a doctor but now when I have an opportunity then how can I let it go?"

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips and asked, " You aren''t signed by anypany? Are you an independent artist?"

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Actually I am an artist under Global World butˇ­."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 485 - I Will Leave The Industry.

    <h4>Chapter 485 - I Will Leave The Industry.</h4>

    Before Xie king could say anything, Grandfather Su interrupted her.

    " Global World? You''re under Global World? Then how can you leave this industry in just a few months? I don''t know much about other entertainmentpanies but I do know about Global World."

    " My friend''s son is also an artist under Global World. I heard that the minimum contract they offer is for two years. You want to work as an actress and doctor at the same time? How can that be possible? Xie Ming, didn''t I tell you, that being a doctor is not a part time job. You can''t take it lightly."

    Grandfather Su was agitated because he couldn''t understand why she decided to enter into the entertainment industry. Even though she doesn''t have anything better to do, but anything is better than the entertainment industry.

    " I don''t know why you entered into this messy industry."

    " Grandfather Su, I understand what you''re saying, but when I made this decision because I just wanted to explore my options and was searching what is good for me."

    " Moreover, I felt attached to this role which I am ying in the movie. That''s why I agreed to act in this movie. And I never thought that I could practice medicine just by giving a test like this."

    She has read that it takes years for someone to be a doctor. As Xie Ming she has no necessary degree to be a doctor.

    But she was d and thankful to Grandfather Su that because of him she can work as a doctor again.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when Grandfather Su kept giving her lecture.? She sighed and said, " When did I say that I will not leave the industry? Didn''t I tell you that I will leave the industry after a few months?"

    Grandfather Su frowned and stared at Xie Ming with seriousness.

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " You''re right. The minimum contract they offered is for two years, but mine is for only one year. So one month has already passed, now only eleven months are left. In a few months the shooting for this movie will bepleted, so I could give more time to my study."

    Initially when she was signing the contract with Tang Nian, it was for two years. But on the very day of the signing, she felt that it will be too much to sign the contract for two years.

    Because she was not sure if she really wanted to continue her career in the entertainment industry or not. She was just trying to figure what she really wanted to do.

    So she asked Tang Nian to make it a one year contract. She was reluctant at first but after thinking for a while she also felt that it''s right to sign for one year so that she can see if Xie Ming is really fit for the industry or not.

    Xie Ming didn''t even tell Liwei about it yet. Because after the contract signing, she was kidnapped and with a series of events, she never had a chance to do so.

    Xie Ming continued, " So in these months, I will study about the western medicine and the various diseases which are new to me. Even though I was a great doctor at my time, it doesn''t man that I will be great here as well. Because ording to the people here and seeing the technologies to diagnose the diseases, seems like I amgging behind." She sighed.

    Grandfather Su nodded and said, " Right. You need to study more. Having confidence is good but overconfidence can lead to one''s destruction. I am d that you know that you''recking in many ways."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and forced a smile. Grandfather Su is too straightforward.

    " Now since we have decided, so should we have lunch now? I am sure you must be starving."

    Xie Ming smiled in relief.

    '' Finally. Finally he realized that I must be hungry.''

    She only had light breakfast in the morning and it''s been hours since she hasst eaten anything.

    ˇ­.

    Su Jin came downstairs for lunch and everyone gathered at the dining table.

    Su Jin was excited to see so many dishes and all of them were her favourites. She looked at her grandfather thankfully.

    Su Jin dug in without waiting for anything and started gobbling the dishes.

    Xie Ming stared at the girl who was rigid and aloof when she first met her. But now she was behaving like a child.

    " Xie Ming, you should taste this. It''s amazing." Su Jin ced a piece of meat on her bowl, gesturing to her to eat more.

    " By the way, Grandfather, what were you guys talking about earlier? It took you so long to call me for lunch." Su Jin pouted as she looked at Grandfather Su wrongly.

    He nced at Xie Ming and said, " Nothing much. Since Xie Ming has interest in Chinese medicine, we were just talking about that. Ah, I forgot to tell you. I am moving back to Xia city in two weeks."

    " What? Grandfather Su, you''re moving back to Xia city? What about your clinic here?" Su Jin was surprised because it''s been only a few years since her grandfather has opened his clinic.

    She has tried to make hime back to Xia city but he was not willing. Now he wants to move back all of a sudden?

    " I am not going to close the clinic. I will pass it to someone else to manage it. After all, people around here also need someone to treat them. "

    " But grandfather, why so sudden? What prompted you to move back?"

    Grandfather Su nced at his granddaughter and smiled, " Do you know about the new Chinese medicine department in your hospital?"

    Su Jin nodded seriously and replied, " Yes. I have heard about it. But what about it?"

    "I was offered to be the chief of that department by Life''s hospital director. I have decided to ept this offer, so soon I will move back to the city."

    Su Jin was stunned when she heard this. " Really? That''s amazing. I am so happy that you''re going to work at life hospital again."

    He nodded and they talked about other things. He didn''t mention a thing about Xie Ming. He knows that it was not the right time to reveal it to Su Jin.

    Moreover, when Xie Ming will give the test at Life hospital, she will find it anyway.

    Xie Ming looked at the happy duo in front of her and pursed her lips.

    They are so happy that they almost forgot about her presence.

    Sigh.

    " Ah, Xie Ming, did you not like the food. Why are you not eating?" Su Jin was confused seeing Xie Ming staring at them.

    She chuckled and said, " I am eating."

    '' You finally remembered that I am also here.'' Xie Ming shook her head and continued eating.

    She was d that she made the right decision to follow Su Jin to here.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 486 - He Came.

    <h4>Chapter 486 - He Came.</h4>

    After lunch, Grandfather Su went to his room to work leaving the two women alone to chat.

    Su Jin and Xie Ming chatted for sometime in the living room while drinking tea and snacks.

    Xie Ming looked at the wall clock and frowned.

    It''s already 6pm.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she totally forgot about the time. She turned to look at Su Jin and asked, " Su Jin, shouldn''t we leave now? If we leave now only then we can reach by 10pm. Because when we reach the city, it will be peak hours. So we should leave early, so that we can reach home on time."

    Su Jin turned to Xie Ming and blinked her eyes.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing her nk expressions. She had a premonition seeing her innocent face.

    " Didn''t I tell you before?"

    Xie Ming took a deep breath as she asked, " Now what?"

    " I am nning to stay here tonight since I don''t have work tomorrow. " She said with a smile.

    " Then what about me? How can I go back"

    " You can also stay here. We have a guest room here as well. And for clothes, you can wear mine. We will have fun. If you stay here tonight, I will take you to the night market in the area." Su Jin was already feeling excited just by thinking about the night over.

    It''s been years since she had fun. All the time she was busy with her studies even when she was in college. She didn''t go on any trips with friends, no parties, no nightovers.

    People think that she is a very cool and party kind of person but in reality her life is extremely boring. She doesn''t even have friends with whom she can hangout.

    She always stays at the hospital and the little free time that she has, she spent it with her grandfather.

    For some reason, she feels that she can be friends with Xie Ming. Because she realised that Xie Ming says what she feels about the person on her face. She doesn''t fake like the other girls whom she has encountered.

    The words Xie Ming said before had hit her hard.

    '' I pity your patients.'' That was the moment when someone crumbled Su Jin''s long built confidence which has be over confidence.

    It was the moment that she realized that she needed a person like Xie Ming in her life to call her a ''bitch'' on her face rather than behind her back.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming did not know what to say when she saw the excitement on Su Jin''s face. It''s not that she has any problem with her, but she has promised Liwei toe back by night.

    " You could have told me earlier if you had this n. Then I would have brought my driver with me. Now how will I go back now?"

    Su Jin pursed her lips and asked, " Why do you want to go? You can stay here tonight. We will have fun."

    " Su Jinˇ­"

    " I have a husband at home. I need to go back."

    ''oh''

    " Your husband is the controlling type? He doesn''t even allow his wife to stay out?" Su Jin asked with a frown.

    She has thought good of him but never expected that he is like this.

    Xie Ming sighed and exined, " He is not controlling. It''s just I know he won''t be able to stay without me."

    She remembered how he came to Ning city to meet her when he missed her so much.

    It''s not that she went there for long but he couldn''t stay without her.

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded.

    " Seems like you guys are still in your honeymoon phase." She chuckled when she saw the blush on Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard her words. It really seems like they are in their honeymoon phase.

    As they were chatting, a maid came to Su Jin and said, " Miss, a man is here and was asking for Ms. Xie Ming."

    Su Jin raised her brows and nced at Xie Ming.

    Howe someone is here to look for not her or her Grandfather but Xie Ming?

    Xie Ming frowned and asked the girl, " Who is it?"

    The girl looked at Xie Ming and said, " He said that his name is Jin Liwie. He is here to take you back."

    Su Jin: "-_-"

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Su Jin was shocked when she heard that he came all the way here just to pick her up?

    " But how did hee here? I didn''t tell him the address." Xie Ming mumbled as she remembered that he already knew that she was in the countryside but she didn''t tell him the exact address, did she?

    Su Jin pursed her lips and said, " Errm..I was the one who told him the address. I thought that he was just asking to know your whereabouts but I wasn''t expecting him toe all the way here."

    " And it seems like he left for here as soon as he found out about your whereabouts." Su Jin was surprised to know that the biggest businessman like Jin Liwei could be so romantic.

    She suddenly realized how lonely she is.

    "_"

    Xie Ming was touched because of his caring gesture. Though Su Jin doesn''t know, she was clearly aware that he came all the way because he was worried about her.

    And doesn''t want her to stay at some unknown ce. That incident has affected him more than her.

    " Seems like you won''t be able to stay here tonight." Su Jin chuckled as they walked out of the house to see Liwei.

    " I think so too." Xie Ming chuckled.

    When they went outside, they saw him standing against the car with his hands folded against his chest. He wasn''t smiling but his handsome face was enough to make Xie Ming all giddy.

    Su Jin stared at the silhouette in front of her and pursed her lips

    " Xie Ming, does your husband have any brother?" She whispered to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming turned to Su Jin in confusion as she couldn''t understand her words.

    Su Jin smiled and said, " Your husband is so handsome. It must be because of his genes. So if he has any brother then set me up. Please. I am sure his brother must be as handsome as him."

    Xie Ming chuckled as she remembered Jin Liang. It''s true that he is handsome but he is stillcking against Liwei.

    There is only one man like Liwei. And that''s he, himself.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 487 - Was He Looking Down On Her?

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Was He Looking Down On Her?</h4>

    Liwei was so infuriated when he found out that Su Jin took Xie Ming to the countryside, that too without informing her beforehand.

    However, he was more angry at Xie Ming. How can she go with someone anywhere without even knowing the destination?

    After that incident, he became more worried about Xie Ming. That''s why he picked up his coat and left the office when Su Jin told him the address.

    After searching for a while, he finally reached the ce.

    ˇ­.

    Liwei stood against his car with his hand folded in front of his chest and stared at the two women in front of him.

    Su Jin was smiling andughing while whispering something to Xie Ming. Whereas Xie Ming was busy admiring his handsome face.

    He scoffed seeing her staring at him so intently.

    He is really angry at her foring here so far without even informing him. He pursed at her and red at her.

    But the more he stared at her the more he infuriated he was. Now she was trying to seduce him with her glistening eyes and that smile.

    '' Argh..is she seducing or am I getting seduced without her doing anything?'' he gritted his teeth when he saw how beautiful she was looking in that pastel pink colored dress.

    The cool breeze was making her hair flutter and just like her hair, his heart was also fluttering.

    Su Jin noticed the gaze in Liwei''s eyes. She pursed her lips and tried to control herugh.

    " Xie Ming, his expressions look like if I wouldn''t be here, he would have already kissed you by now." Su Jin whispered to Xie Ming in a low voice.

    Xie Ming''s cheeks turned pink hearing her words. She could sense his mood as well.

    But he is being too obvious with his expressions.

    " Hello, Mr. Jin. I never expected that you woulde here all the way. Now when you''re here, why don''t youe in?" Su Jin noticed that he has no intention to say anything, so she started the conversation.

    Liwei frowned and controlled himself to scold Su Jin. However, seeing the interaction between the two, he can see that they have gotten quite close to each other.

    " Thank you for inviting me. But I must take my leave. It''s getting quitete. It will take us at least 4-5 hours to go back to Xia city considering the traffic."

    Su Jin pursed her lips and understood his meaning. He was clearly despising her for bringing Xie Ming to this far..

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Su Jin raised his brows and said, " Oh so you''re going back Mr. Jin? Then please take care of yourself. And don''t worry about Xie Ming, I will drop her at home tomorrow." She said while grabbing Xie Ming''s hand and was about to pull her inside when Liwei held onto Xie Ming''s other hand.

    " What are you doing? Why would she stay here? I came here to pick her up. She can''t stay here. I am sorry but we have to take our leave."

    " Mr. Jin, Xie Ming has already decided to stay here."

    Xie?Ming was shocked seeing Su Jin''s retaliation. It seems like the two children are fighting over chocte.

    In this case, she is obviously the chocte.

    Liwei red at Xie Ming when he heard Su Jin''s words. His gaze was clearly ming her saying, '' how could she do that?''

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming was feeling helpless seeing them being obsessive over her. She can understand Liwei in this situation but she felt somehow funny seeing Su Jin fighting over her like this.

    She is a famous pediatric neurologist in her hospital who is now acting like a child.

    " Why are you guys standing at the entrance?"

    As they were arguing, a deep voice disrupted them.

    Xie Ming turned around to see Grandfather Su who was standing just behind them.

    " Grandfather, he is Xie Ming''s husband, Mr. Jin Liwei. He came here to take Xie Ming with him. But she has already decided to stay here for a night. Grandpa, please tell him to let her stay here for a night." Su Jin acted like a spoiled child.

    Grandfather Su:"-_-"

    He nced at Liwei, who greeted him politely.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips as he felt embarrassed seeing his granddaughter''s acting like this. He sighed and said, " Su Jin, don''t behave like this. Xie Ming is not single like you. She has other things to do unlike you. Her husband came all the way, then you should let her go."

    Su Jin: "-_-"

    Su Jin frowned when she heard her grandfather''s words. Was he making sarcasticments on her for not having a boyfriend?

    Was he looking down on her?

    Liwei chukled when he heard the old man''s words. He was not sure if people tend to be sarcastic as they grow old.

    Grandfather Su''s personality is just like his grandfather.

    "Xie Ming, it''s gettingte. You should go with your husband. We will meet when I move to the city." Grandfather Su patted Xie Ming''s shoulder as he asked her to go.

    Xie Ming nodded and went inside to take her bag.

    " Young Man, you are a lucky man to get this girl. So take care of her. She has led a really hard life, don''t let her regret her decision." Grandfather Su said to Liwei while Su Jin and Xie Ming went inside the house.

    Liwei was puzzled as to why out of sudden he was saying such words. It''s more strange because Xie Ming also met him for the first time and yet he is behaving so close to her.

    He nodded and said, " I will do that Mr. Su".

    ˇ­.

    After bidding goodbye to them, Xie Ming sat on the passenger seat while Liwei started driving.

    They drive quite a distance yet Liwei didn''t say a word since they got in the car.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she realized that he was giving her a silent treatment.

    " Liwei.." she called him out in a low voice. But he didn''t respond to her calling.

    She knitted her brows together and pursed her lips after not getting any reaction from him.

    ####

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 488 - I Need To Punish You Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 488 - I Need To Punish You Tonight.</h4>

    "Liweiˇ­" Xie Ming called him out again in a more gentle tone.

    However, his expressions did not change at all and he continued to look forward while driving with his cold and frigid expressions.

    She sighed and looked outside, " Oh. It''s raining. Why is it raining so suddenly?"

    She didn''t notice the change in weather earlier as her focus was on the changing weather inside the car.

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy as rain became heavy and it became hard to see the road clearly.

    " Why is it raining so hard? It would have been better if we had stayed at Su Jin''s ce." She unconsciously mumbled while looking at the heavy rain which doesn''t seem to be stopping.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    As soon as shepleted her words, she felt the temperature in the car getting more chilly. She gulped and turned to see Liwei, whose expressions became more cold.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently. He seems to be more angry as she had expected.

    After driving for another half an hour in the heavy rain, Liwei stopped the car.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion and asked, " What happened? Why did you stop the car here?"

    They still have a long way to go to reach Xia city. It''s been only one and a half hour since they left Grandfather Su''s house.

    Liwei knitted his brows and said coldly, " It''s raining hard. It''s not safe to drive in this weather. So we will stay here tonight. We will leave for Xia city tomorrow morning."

    Liwei said as he unbuckled his seat belt.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and looked outside the window. She vaguely saw the building in front and realized that he stopped the car in front of the hotel.

    So he was searching for a hotel all along?

    He got off the car leaving Xie Ming in the car.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw him getting out of the car alone. This made her feel empty in her heart seeing him acting so cold to her.

    But the next moment he came to her side and opened the door for her, " Are you nning to stay in the car all the time?"

    Xie Ming was surprised and smiled seeing him worrying about her even when he is this angry.

    " I aming. Coming." She hurriedly got off the car and as she got off the car, he used his coat to cover both of them from the heavy rain.

    They ran towards the hotel while covering themselves with his coat.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei booked a room in the hotel. Though it was not a five star hotel however, it was a decent one.

    The area was not well developed and was near to the countryside yet surprisingly he found a good hotel for them to stay for a night.

    Xie Ming followed him to the room. She stared at his back seeing him acting indifferently.

    As soon as he opened the door of the room and entered inside, Xie Ming hugged him from behind.

    His body stiffened when she hugged him from behind.

    She pouted and rubbed her face against his back, " Please don''t be like this. I said I am sorry. I really didn''t know that we were going to the countryside. "

    "And about missing your calls earlier, I wasn''t doing it deliberately. My phone was on silent and I fell asleep. That''s why it happened."

    " Will you please stop being angry anymore? Hmm?"

    She was feeling miserable getting the cold treatment from him. It feels something was killing her from inside.

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard her words. He could feel her voice getting heavy by every word.

    He sighed.

    '' This girlˇ­.''

    " Come here." He held on her hand and pulled her in front of him.

    He looked at her petite frame and she looked more vulnerable after getting soaked in the rain.

    He could see her welled up eyes. He felt bad seeing her in this condition.

    '' Why is she too cute?'' He was nning to teach her a lesson by showing her the cold side of him so that she will behave carefully from next time.

    Because she has no idea from what torment he has gone to through when she wasn''t picking up her phone.

    " Xie Ming, do you know how scared I was when I couldn''t reach you? I was so scared thinking that something might have happened to you."

    " I was going through the same anxiety when you got kidnapped and I couldn''t reach you. I am not stopping you from going anywhere and meeting people. I just want you to at least inform me wherever you''re going. So that I won''t be that worried about you."

    " I don''t want you to get hurt again." He raised his hand and rubbed her hair lovingly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control the urge to cry hearing his words. She knows that he is worried about her but hearing this from his mouth makes her more emotional.

    She remembered Grandfather Su''s words, '' If you keep thinking about your past then you won''t be able to live your present.''

    She stared at him and a smile appeared on her lips. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips gently.

    He was surprised when she suddenly kissed him, but he soon came into his senses and hugged her by the waist tightly taking her into his embrace.

    " Ah"

    She squealed when he hugged her tighter and deepened the kiss.

    Their bodies stuck together while he savored the sweetness of her lips.

    " Ah..umph." she cried in pain when he bit her lower lip and deepened the kiss while invading into her mouth.

    While he was trying to explore the insides of her mouth, his hands were roaming on her back making his way to her plump bottom cheeks and giving them a squeeze.

    " You''re bing too willful these days. Seems like I need to punish you tonight." He said in a deep low voice against her lips.

    Her breath hitched when she heard his provocative words in a low and sensual tone.

    She looked into his eyes and could see the fire burning inside him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 489 - Remove My Shirt...

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Remove My Shirt...</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    Before Xie Ming could react, he started kissing her again and this time, the kiss was more urgent and frivolous.

    He carried her in his arms while kissing her, not leaving her lips even for a minute. He wrapped her legs around his waist and she also wrapped her arms around his neck to keep her bnce.

    They were soaked in rain and their clothes were sticking to their body. With their wet bodies, they can feel each other even with their clothes on.

    Liwei groaned when he felt her mounds?rubbing against him as he was carrying her in his arms.

    He walked towards the bed while kissing her.

    Heid her on the bed carefully and continued kissing her as heid on top of her.

    " Ahmm" Xie Ming was breathless and her body was getting weak because of his kisses.

    Today he is more passionate than ever.

    She started hitting him on the chest when she couldn''t breathe at all.

    He reluctantly parted away from her lips. He nced at her while panting and saw her swollen lips.

    Her crimson face gasping for air looked more alluring than ever.

    He bent down and moved to her earlobes making her shudder because of the sensation.

    He knows that ears and neck were her sensitive parts. She couldn''t help but tremble whenever he kissed her there.

    He sensually nibbled on her earlobes, slowly moving towards her corbone.

    She grasped onto the sheets tightly as he was nibbling and sucking onto her sensitive points.

    She could feel his bulge on her lower abdomen as he wasying over her and was holding onto her tightly.

    After trailing kissing on her earlobes, corbone, he finally reached his favourite destination. Her breasts.

    She was wearing a dress and he was in so much hurry that he almost ripped her dress which wasing in his way.

    " WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" Xie Ming shouted in horror when she saw him ready to rip apart her dress.

    It was the only dress that she had with her right now. If he ripped this one, then what will she wear tomorrow?

    He looked up at her hearing her panicked voice. He frowned and scowled in annoyance.

    Xie Ming shook her head helplessly because if she hadn''t shouted earlier, he would have already ripped apart her dress.

    He has this strange habit to tear apart her clothes whenever they get intimate. He never feels pity while tearing the expensive designer dresses.

    ...

    After not getting what he wanted to do, he hurriedly removed her dress making her speechless.

    Without wasting a minute, he groped her firm and perfect mounds making her moan with the amazing sensation.

    He massaged her breasts with his hands while kissing her mouth.

    " Cluck"

    He skillfully unbuckled her bra while kissing her and threw it on the floor.

    Xie Ming who was being kissed by him saw her pitiful bra being thrown onto the ground.

    She has bought this one from the famous?lingerie showroom and it is pretty expensive. He did not hesitate even for a moment to throw it on the floor ruthlessly.

    However, she was d that he didn''t rip it like her other bras.

    Since the day she came into this world, she has a soft corner for lingerie because she never had these things in the past.

    In the past they used a piece of cloth to cover their beasts but it couldn''t give thefort and support which these bras gave.

    Women of this era should be thankful that they have this kind of thing in this world.

    Unlike them, who had to wear that piece of cloth which they have to tie tightly and it''s notfortable at all. Sometimes, it bes too tight that you can''t even breathe.

    Liwei who was unaware of her strange thoughts moved to her breasts and took one of them in his mouth while massaging the other with his hands.

    He was pleased when he heard her soft cries as he fondled with her breasts.

    Xie Ming unconsciously grabbed his hair and pulled him closer as he was making her mind hazy with his actions.

    Her other hand was roaming on his back and was clutching over his wet shirt tightly.

    Liwei suddenly stopped in his actions and looked at Xie Ming who had her eyes closed.

    She slowly opened her eyes when she realized he had stopped. When she opened her eyes, she met his gaze and saw him staring at her intently.

    Their eyes met and his sexy smile made her blush hard.

    " Remove my shirt." He said while staring at her intently.

    "Hmm?" She blinked her eyes in confusion. Her face had already turned crimson as she was feeling embarrassed due to his intent gaze.

    " I said, help me remove my shirt. Today I won''t do it until you do it yourself. "

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his strangemand.

    She didn''t realize it yet but till now whenever they get intimate, she never showed initiative.

    It was always him doing all the work. She was enjoying it but she was not active physically.

    It was because of her submissive and controlled past life that she was afraid to get active in bed. In the past, these actions from a woman can be misunderstood as an easy and loose character.

    Before entering into the pce she received training on how to be a good wife and daughter inw. Since she was not from a royal family, she hasn''t received this kind of strange training in childhood.

    But everydy from the noble family was obliged to take such training which brainwashes their mind and they were told to be shy, weak and feminine.

    They even go on to say that women should not act too impulsive and needy in bed because it might represent her as desperate and loose.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard such ridiculous words from that trainer. But slowly and steadily, she also became submissive and reserved.

    She never realized this thing but Liwie was ufortable about her being inactive. He wanted her to be active because he wanted to see if she also wanted him as much as he wanted her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 490 - I Cant Handle It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 490 - I Can''t Handle It Anymore</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Liwe who was staring at her with his passionate gaze yet he was remaining still.

    She could see his anticipation that he was waiting for her to make a move.

    " I want to see if you wanted me the same way I want you, or not." He said while staring at her intently.

    She stared into his eyes and didn''t say anything and just raised her body from the bed trying to sit up. He ced his hand behind her back to support her up.

    She held his handsome face between her hands and looked at him lovingly.

    By now she was unconsciously restricting herself because of her past norms and orthodoxical mindset but in this world she got to learn many things.

    It''s okay to express your feelings and desires. There is nothing wrong in expressing your feelings and desires, be it man or woman.

    Especially when the other person is the person you love.

    She had thought that she had changed enough and was now different from her past self but there are still many things which she needed to learn and fix in her character.

    ˇ­.

    She grazed his cheeks with her thumb while admiring his beauty.

    Who says men cannot be beautiful? Her man is the most handsome and beautiful man in this world. He is the best.

    Liwei''s grasp behind her back tightened as he felt an electric current in his body because of her touch.

    His body temperature was increasing by every single minute because of their intimate posture. On top of that, her light touches were making him crazy.

    The sensual smile on her face was igniting the fire inside him. How can someone be this seductive?

    "You want me to remove your clothes?" She said in a low voice while staring into his eyes. She didn''t look away or blink her eyes like other times.

    He gulped seeing her behaving so sensual.

    He nodded firmly.

    She smiled and leaned in to kiss his moist lips which he weed dly.

    While kissing, she roamed her hands on his body, from chest to his abdomen. He involuntarily shivered as her light touches were making it hard for him to control.

    She started unbuttoning the buttons of his shirt one by one. Her actions were not hurried or clumsy but she was extremely slow and sensual.

    He was stunned for a while because he cannot believe that she was the same girl who was always shy and reserved whenever they made love.

    He never thought that she can be so seductive.

    His breath hitched when her cold hands came in contact with his skin.

    She was kissing his lips and he didn''t take the lead this time. He was also enjoying this moment.

    Though her kisses were not passionate like him but it was more gentle and slow which is more sensual and pleasurable.

    After unbuttoning all of his buttons, she removed his shirt from him and he also raised his hand to help her take it off.

    When his shirt was finally removed, she broke the kiss and looked at him.

    " What else my lord?"

    Liwei: "-_-"

    He swallowed his saliva seeing this girl being so ridiculously sexy tonight.

    If he had known that she could be like this, then he would have told her this earlier.

    Liwei held her hand and put it on his belt.

    She raised her brows seeing him acting like this. She chuckled seeing his desperate expressions and did as he wanted her to do.

    She removed his belt while looking into his eyes. Today, she decided to go all the way.

    " I can''t handle it anymore." Liwei''s breath became heavier when he couldn''t take it anymore.

    She was the type who will make him die in anticipation. He never thought that she could be this lethal.

    His impression about her was wrong. She is not like a bowl of in rice instead she is like hell spicy noodles. Too hot for him to handle.

    He hugged her tightly and started kissing her again.

    ''thump''

    They fell onto the bed with a thump as his kiss was too overbearing and she couldn''t support her body anymore.

    While kissing her, Liwei struggled to remove his pants. In the end, he seeded and threw the pants which joined her dress on the ground.

    Liwei broke the kiss and moved towards her beautiful breasts and took one of them in his mouth while massaging the other with his hands.

    Soft cries left from her mouth as he was busy ying with her breasts.

    While he was sucking on her nipples, he slipped his one hand down and touched her core. She shivered involuntarily when she felt him touching there.

    " Ssh." His breath hitched when he felt how wet she was. It aroused him even more.

    He rubbed her core over her panties on making her tremble.

    He moved down to her thighs while trailing kisses on her abdomen and navel.

    He stopped to look at her beautiful figure.

    He stood up and helped hery on the bed properly because she kept sliding off the bed.

    After he helped hery properly on the bed, he parted her legs apart to look at her. She felt embarrassed when he parted her legs widely like this.

    His intent gaze was filled with passion and was making her flush in embarrassment.

    He was about to rip her panties but before he could do so, she patted his shoulder making him remember that it was the only panty that she has now.

    He sighed and removed them carefully trying to control the urge to not tear them apart.

    His eyes lit up when he saw the hidden treasure between her legs.

    Without waiting a minute, he stretched his hand and touched her clit folds gently which made her shudder from his touch.

    He smirked seeing her expressions and started rubbing her hard, making her cry in pleasure.

    He likes this kind of punishment which can be a pleasure for both.

    He stretched his body and captured her mouth to give a mind-blowing kiss while rubbing her folds with his fingers.

    He swallowed her whimpers and continued to suck on her tongue making her tremble.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 491 - What.. Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 491 - What.. Happened?</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    While kissing her lips, he continued rubbing her clit folds with his fingers making her whimper in pleasure.

    " Umph.."

    He swallowed her soft cries as he plunged his finger inside her, making her raise her body due to sudden attack.?At first it was painful but slowly she started to rx and it turned into a pleasure.

    He never stopped kissing her and didn''t forget to give her time to take her breath.

    He feels his body temperature increasing seeing her flushed face gasping for air. She tilted her head to side to take her breath, whereas he shifted to her breasts and gave it a long lick making her shudder.

    After ying with her breasts for a while, he again moved down to her legs and pulled out his finger from her which was now covered with her fluid.

    He inhaled her musky scent which invaded his nose, turning his mind hazy.

    His erection twiched making him feel more aroused.

    His breath hitched and without waiting for anything, he leaned in and gave her lower lips a long lick making her body tremble.

    " Ahh... Liweiˇ­"

    Her whole body trembled when he started sucking her lower lips. She felt heat rising to her head and she started to feel dizzy.

    Her nails were digging into his shoulder but he couldn''t feel the pain.

    Her legs automatically sped together due to the strong sensation but he held onto her legs to keep them apart.

    He plunged his tongue in and sucked on her flower bud making her whimper in pain and pleasure.

    He plunged his tongue deeper and swirled inside her making her tremble uncontrobly.

    He continued sucking her lips until her body started trembling in pleasure.

    " Ahhh.." Xie Ming tightly held onto the bed sheets tightly as her whole body was trembling uncontrobly as she was experiencing her climax.

    He sat up and nced at the sight in front of him. His throat became parched as he looked at her with burning passion.

    He hurriedly removed his boxers and freed his hard erection.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and swallowed involuntarily.

    " Ahhh.. Liwei"

    Her body twitched when he touched his head on her wet core.

    " Shit." He grunted as he felt immense pleasure.

    He rubbed his shaft against her wet core making her whole body shiver uncontrobly.

    Her legs were twitching and sped together unconsciously.

    He held onto her legs to keep them wide open and increased his pace while rubbing against her core.

    Her soft cries were making him feel more aroused.

    His breath hitched and looked at her while panting, " ready?"

    Xie Ming has her eyes closed as pleasure was taking over her. She forced herself to open her eyes and looked into his eyes.

    She nodded hesitantly and waited for him to enter.

    " HOLYSHIT"

    Xie Ming''s eyes again flew open when she heard his growl.

    What weed her was his horrified expression.?She got scared seeing him like this and asked worriedly, " what...what happened?"

    Her throat was dry and sore from crying too much. She forced herself to speak when she saw his terrified expressions.

    Liwei who was horrified looked up slowly and looked into her eyes with pitiful expressions.

    She got more worried seeing him like this.

    " What happened? Are you hurt somewhere? What happened exactly? Wait..let me check?"

    She got worried seeing him behaving like his. She thought that he might have hurt him somewhere.

    Seeing his expressions, she was worried that he might have gotten hurt thereˇ­

    She got up to check on him, when she heard him say in an extremely low voice, " I..I don''t have a con..dom."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in speechlessness. She has thought that something might have happened to him and here he is mourning over not having a condom.

    This man scared her to death.

    She really didn''t know whether tough or cry at his expressions. He was looking extremely pitiful at this moment.

    Liwei was all ready to enter her when he suddenly realized that he doesn''t have any condom.

    Not only that he doesn''t have any in his car either.

    " Should I go out and get one? Hmm?" He asked desperately.

    "-_-"

    She sighed and said, " It''s raining so hard, and there is no pharmacy nearby. How can you get one?" She asked through helplessly.

    " Then, do you have any in your purse?"

    "-_-"

    " How can it be in my purse? I don''t carry such things with me." She said while gritting her teeth.

    Her face flushed just thinking about it.

    " Crap." He couldn''t help but swear while clenching his jaw.

    He pulled her closer and hugged her tighter while sighing.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she felt his hands tightening around her waist pulling her closer.

    He held on her hand and made her hold onto his bulge. Her eyes widened and was about to retract her hand but he looked at her with the same pitiful eyes and asked for some help.

    '' This man..''

    He uses his pitiful expressions just to make her do anything. She sighed and went on with his wishes.

    Liwei grinned seeing herplying to his wishes. He really wanted to do it but if he can''t do it, then it''s better to find other ways to relieve himself.

    And when his dear wife is here, then why would he take a cold shower? It''s for singles.

    [ Singles: "-_-"]

    ...

    After an hourter, she came out of the bathroom dressed in the bathrobe which was in the bathroom.

    She looked at the manid on the bed who was only wearing his boxers. She frowned seeing his smirk.

    Her hands were now aching because of him. Just because he didn''t have any condom, he made her help him for so long resulting in her hand to be sore.

    " You''re done taking a shower? Come here." He waved his hand and called her near him.

    She frowned seeing the meaningful smile on his face.

    " Go and take a bath." She waved her hand as she was reluctant to go near him.

    Because she knows what he can do to her if she goes near him.

    He frowned when he saw that she saw through his trick.

    He was indeed nning to do that.

    " Did you order the food?"

    He nodded.

    " Then go take a bath. After that we will have our dinner."

    It''s already 10:30 and they still didn''t eat anything yet. After the exhausting exercise, she was too hungry right now.

    He reluctantly got up and walked towards the bathroom. But before going in, he turned around and gave her a smacking peck on her lips.

    " Wait for me." He said in a low voice in her ears.

    She was too shocked as everything happened so quickly and after that he went inside the bathroom.

    She stared at the closed door in front of her in daze.

    She shook her head helplessly and chuckled.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 492 - How Many Things Is She Hiding?

    <h4>Chapter 492 - How Many Things Is She Hiding?</h4>

    After eating their dinner, Xie Ming sighed and looked at the unstoppable rain outside the window.

    She walked towards the window and stared outside. Nothing was visible due to the heavy rain but she could feel the cool refreshing breezeing from the window which she had opened a little.

    Liwei frowned and walked towards her, he enveloped her in his arms from behind and nibbled on her ears, " Why are you standing here? You will catch a cold."

    She smirked when she noticed his naughty hands finding its way under her bathrobe. Their clothes were sent for theundry and now they are in their bathrobes only.

    " Mr. Jin, the punishment ended long ago. Now will you please keep your hands off from me."

    " Mrs. Jin how can you say this? You''re so cruel."

    He frowned and said, " That''s not a punishment. That was my love for you. I haven''t even punished you yet. You owe me this punishment." He shamelessly went back on his words.

    " Oh,really?"

    " Ahhh, ah what are you doing?"

    Liwei yelped in pain when she caught his hand and twisted it backwards. He was just trying to feel her curves but she made him feel the pain.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and said, " Didn''t I tell you to keep your hands in check? Because you will lose your control again if you continue with this act and I don''t have any energy to help you again."

    He frowned and red at her with wronged expressions. He tried to use his same pitiful expressions again but this time she didn''t give in to his demand.

    She walked to the bed and said, " It''s time to sleep. Ah, I am so tired." She plopped over the bed and hugged the pillow.

    " We didn''t even do anything yet and you''re tired?"

    She shot him a look and shook her head. She knows that right now he is like a hungry man who can see the food but cannot eat it.

    So it''s futile to talk to him about anything else.

    " By the way, what did you talk to Mr. Su? He seems to be very concerned about you?"

    She opened her tired eyes and looked at him,pursing her lips, she said, " Ah, since we have the same interest in Chinese medicine, so we were talking about that."

    He frowned and stared at her trying to figure out her thoughts. Even though she says that she has learned Chinese medicine abroad but he didn''t buy that story.

    He knows that there is something else that he is hiding from her.

    " Really?" He smiled as he patted her hair rubbingly.

    He never says anything because he believes that she will tell him everything whenever she feels so.

    There is no need for him to dig in things.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and thought about Grandfather Su''s offer.

    " Ahm..yeah. He was asking me to join the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital." She said in a sheepish voice .

    She knows that this thing cannot be hidden from him and she would have to tell him sooner orter.

    So she decided to face it and deal with it now.

    It will beplicated if she tries to postpone things for longer.

    Liwei''s expressions becameplicated when he heard her words. Working in a life hospital?

    Of course he remembered that hospital. It was the same hospital where she stayed for three months when she was in thea and it was the very same hospital where she spotted that boy saying that he is autistic.

    He looked at her in daze not sure what to say. He has acknowledged that she has great medicine skills but working in hospital as a professional doctor is a big deal.

    " He wants you to work as a professional doctor? How? You don''t even have required qualification for it?" He tried to keep his calm and asked her in a low voice.

    She stared at him and pursed her lips.

    " Ermm.., he wants me to..give an exam and if I cleared that I can work as a doctor. It will take ce after some months, so I have to study to prepare for that test."

    She carefully looked at his expressions to see through his thoughts. She was worried that he might ask somethingplicated which will be hard for her to answer.

    She knows that she has to face those questions some day but she is not ready yet.

    His expressions were nk and he seemed to be in a deep thought.

    " Are you sure that you wanted to be a doctor? Even if it is,Chinese medicine doctor, you will still be a doctor. You know that being a doctor will not be an easy task. Are you really sure about it?"

    He looked at her waiting for her response. He knows if she really passed the test after studying for only a few months, then her knowledge about medicine was not just little which she learnt as a hobby or interest.

    Because even though he doesn''t know about Chinese medicine much, he knows that it''s not something to be learnt as a hobby.

    She bit her lower lip and nodded seriously.

    " Yes. I want to work as a professional doctor. I just wanted to tell you about it so that you won''t get shockedter."

    "-_-"

    '' I am d you did.''

    He took a deep breath trying to calm his nerves.

    " What about being an actress? Weren''t you interested in acting earlier? What happened to that?"

    " Also, aren''t you bound by a contract?

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes innocently and replied, " I...I will work for the time being. I willplete the time period of the contract. Meanwhile, I could study and sit for the exam."

    " Isn''t the contract for two years? Is Mr. Su willing to wait two years for you? Or you want to break the contract?"

    " Actually, I didn''t sign it for two years. I asked Tang Nian to make it one year only. So I have only 11 months remaining now." She said with a sly smile on her face.

    "-_-"

    ''Exactly how many things is she hiding from me?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 493 - I Am So Proud Of You.

    <h4>Chapter 493 - I Am So Proud Of You.</h4>

    " So it''s final, that you want to be a doctor? That too Chinese medicine doctor?"

    She pursed her lips and nodded.

    He took a deep breath and sighed.

    " I can''t believe that my wife is so talented. The skills that she learnt for interest, are going to be her profession." He plopped on the bed with a thump and stared at the ceiling in daze.

    It was still hard for him to digest this news.

    Xie Ming looked at him in hesitation and waited for him to ask more questions. She was expecting him to ask many questions such as, how can her skills be so good if she just learned medicine as an interest? Why did Mr. Su want her to be a doctor when they only met for the first time?

    How can he believe her skills when he met her for the first time?

    There are many more questions that she was waiting for him to ask but he didn''t say anything.

    She stared at him who wasying on the bed in daze and wondered what he was thinking.

    " Ermm... Liwei..if you have something to say then say. Please don''tˇ­" she wanted to tell him to not keep inside anything when he suddenly pulled her towards him.

    He stared at her with a gentle gaze and said, " I am proud of you." He rubbed her head lovingly while taking her into his embrace.

    "-_-"

    His reaction confused her because she wasn''t expecting this at all.

    " What...are.."

    " I am d that you made this decision. Entertainment industry doesn''t suit you anyway. My wife can do much better things in life rather than just acting in front of the camera."

    He said in a gentle voice while hugging her tighter and patting her head.

    He wasn''t asking her anything instead he wasplimenting her for her decision?

    " Liweiˇ­" her voice choked up hearing his words. She knows that he might be confused but he decided to not ask her anything.

    Liwei smiled and patted her on her back. It''s not that he was not confused or doesn''t have any questions.

    She suddenly became an amazing cook, and knows Chinese medicine. These things are too strange.

    Her character also changed a lot. Everything is so strange but...he doesn''t want to ask her anything.

    He feels that... it''s better to keep things like this as they are. Sometimes knowing too much can also make thingsplicated.

    ˇ­.

    They bothid on the bed together to sleep. She felt much morefortable after she told him about her decision to be a doctor.

    She was cuddling him to sleep, and was about to go into a slumber when she heard his voice.

    " Asleep?"

    She shook her head and raised her head to look at him.

    " Why are you not sleeping yet?" She asked in a low voice.

    He looked at her and said, " I was thinking about the things that you just said."

    She froze but nodded and waited for him toplete his words.

    " You know, you can cancel the contract even before the one year. After all, global World is Jin corporation''s subsidiarypany. I will handle everything about the contract. You don''t need to force yourself toplete this contracted period."

    She looked at his serious face and a smile appeared on her lips.

    " No, it''s fine. I am not forcing myself. I am prettyfortable doing acting as well. However, I think I fit better as a doctor. So I will use this time to explore this industry since I am already in this. Meanwhile, I can study for the exam. I think this n is better than cancelling the contract."

    " Otherwise, people will say that I am just wasting my husband''s money and using his status." She chuckled as she made circles in his chest with her finger.

    " Why are you worrying about people? You are my wife. And I am giving you permission to use my money and status. You don''t need to think about anything else."

    '' How can this man be so sweet?''

    " Oh, I just remembered one more thing."

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion, when he said, " If you change your profession, then we wouldn''t have to hide the news of our marriage. I can freely announce to the world that you''re Mrs.Jin, my wife." He pinched her nose and gave her a peck on it.

    Her face blushed when she heard his words. She didn''t think about this thing but she can see that there are many benefits if she changes her profession.

    They wouldn''t have to hide their marriage to others as well

    ˇ­..

    Liwei looked at the time and it''s 3 am. He sighed as he couldn''t sleep at all.

    He looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully in his arms.

    He pursed his lips and creases appeared on his forehead.

    He hugged her tighter as he remembered the words of that woman. He never thought much about it before but now seems like, everything that woman said was true.

    He closed his eyes as he remembered the day when that woman came to his office.

    The day Xie Ming performed acupuncture on that pregnantdy, the very next day, a strangedy came to his office looking for him.

    He spotted that woman arguing with the receptionist when he was leaving the office for the meeting. He wanted to ignore her but when he heard that she wanted to talk about his wife, he stopped in his tracks.

    He looked at the woman again and saw that she was carrying herself pretty well. Even though she was wearing cheap clothes, her expressions were calm andposed.

    He asked Gu Shao to send this woman to his office. He decided to talk to this woman before leaving for his meeting.

    ..

    When he went to his office, he saw that the woman was sitting on the sofa and was not even drinking the tea served by his secretary.

    He looked at the woman in disdain and asked, " Who are you? And what do you want to talk about my wife?"

    Not many people knew about his marriage and almost nobody at the office knew about Xie Ming at that time because she never visited the office.

    He was surprised that she knows that he is married and was wondering what she wanted to talk about Xie Ming.

    " Mr. Liwei, it''s nice to meet you. You might think that I am a strange woman. But trust me, I am not someone strange. My name is Shen Jia." She smiled as she looked at him directly without even blinking her eyes.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 494 - Find Your Happy Ending.

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Find Your Happy Ending.</h4>

    Liwei stared at the strange woman in front of him who was saying that she is not strange.

    He nodded and didn''t say anything. He waited for her to say something.

    " Mr. Jin, I am not here to ask you about anything. I just wanted to meet you before I go back. I wanted to make sure that the person she is now with, won''t hurt her."

    He frowned as he couldn''t configure the words of the woman.

    " What are you trying to say? About whom you''re talking about?"

    " My niece, Zhao Ming."

    His expressions turnedplicated as he tried to remember this name. But he doesn''t know anyone with this name.

    " I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know your niece. You said you came to talk about my wife. Why are you not saying anything about her?" He asked in a cold voice.

    " Mr. Jin, I am talking about the same person, your wife, my niece, Zhao Ming."

    His jaw tightened as he stared into the eyes of the woman. She didn''t even avoid his gaze.

    " I think you have mistaken me for someone else. My wife''s name is Xie Ming not Zhao Ming. Now I know that you don''t know anything, then you can leave."

    He looked at her and frowned thinking that he believed at her words and allowed her to enter her office. She is just a crazy woman who is speaking rubbish.

    She doesn''t even know anything.

    Shen Jia smiled mildly and said, " I expected this from you. After all, you don''t remember anything either." She sighed.

    " But I have recognised you at one nce when I saw you yesterday. Now I know why all of this is happening. Why she came here and that too as your wife." she looked at him with gentle expressions as she finally got the answers of her question.

    Liwei frowned as he couldn''t understand a single word that she was saying.

    " Exactly what are you trying to say? You recognise me yesterday? Do I know you?" He asked in irrigation.

    " And when did you see me?"

    " No. You don''t know me. But I know youˇ­I recognised your face. I saw it in my vision." She stared at him seriously.

    " I saw you yesterday when your wife treated that woman in the middle of the road."

    " Exactly what you want to say? Can you make yourself clear?" He gritted his jaw as he was getting annoyed by her talking in circles.

    " Mr. Jin, did your wife know about Chinese medicine before? Don''t you think that your wife is behaving strangely these days?"

    His frown deepened as he thought about how Xie Ming changed since she woke up from thea. He once even had a doubt that she is not the same person.

    But of course that''s his imagination. Or maybe it''s not?

    He snapped out of his thinking and gritted his teeth, shouted, " Gu Shao."

    He wanted him to send this woman out because she is a crazy woman. She is speaking such strange words.

    " Do you believe in past life? Do you think that everything in this world is.. coincidence?" She asked as she raised her brows.

    " Excuse me, madam. I don''t have time to talk about spiritual things with you. I advise you to go back. I have nothing to talk with you." He politely asked her to go.

    He felt that he wasted so much time just to talk to this crazy woman.

    " I know you might be thinking that I am speaking nonsense. But one day you will definitely remember me and my words

    Without wasting his time, he stood up and wanted to leave his office as he was gettingte for the meeting.

    " Please take care of your wife. She has suffered so much in her past life. In this life, only your love can change things. This time, you have the opportunity to treasure her and help her to make her free from this vicious cycle. I hope you won''t disappoint me "

    Liwei was stunned for a minute when he heard her words. He pursed her lips and stared at her.

    " Gu shao." He shouted again and called him again to throw thisdy out.

    Her words were making him anxious for no reason. She was just a stupid woman speaking nonsense but why does her eyes saying that she was not speaking nonsense?

    She was directly looking into his eyes without avoiding his eye contact. There was a constant mild smile on her face as she looked at him.

    Shen Jia''s lips curled up when she saw the door opening and Gu Shao who was panting came into her sight.

    " Why are you so slow? Send this woman the way out. I am going for the meeting. Meet me downstairs after sending her out."

    He was about to leave when Shen Jia stood up and said, " There is no need to send me out. I can go myself."

    Before leaving the room she nced at Liwei again and said, " I know you don''t know anything yet. But I am sure, one day you will definitely remember everything. Mr.Liwei...I hope in this life, you both can find your happy ending."

    A sad smile appeared on her face when she thought about their destiny. She doesn''t want the history to repeat itself again.

    She has done her best to fulfill the promise that she has done to herte sister. She did everything that she could do to change Zhao Ming''s fate.

    Now it''s up to the power of their love to change their destiny.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei looked at the girl who was sleeping without knowing anything. He was struggling as that woman''s words were repeating in his mind.

    He has thought that she was some crazy woman and was talking rubbish that''s why he didn''t tell anyone about it and never bothered about it.

    However, for some reason he can''t get her words out of his mind.

    She has said that Zhao Ming,her niece, is Xie Ming. What does she mean by that?

    At first he wasn''t thinking much about that woman''s words but Xie Ming''s strange behaviour made him feel that she is like a totally different person.

    These days, he started to believe that woman''s words and would like to meet that woman again, but there is no way he can meet her. He doesn''t know where he can find her.

    He sighed and enveloped Xie Ming in his embrace and hugged her tight from behind.

    " Xie Ming, exactly who are you?" He closed his eyes, and mumbled as numerous things were going in his mind.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 495 - Caught By Him.

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Caught By Him.</h4>

    ***Ji Dynasty.

    By the night, Feng Ju had shifted Zhao Ming''s all the belongings to Ji Cheng''s chamber in the pce.

    She was surprised how fast he is. He was asked to do it by tomorrow but he did in the one day that too before they could have their dinner.

    This man is unrealistically fast.

    " Miss" Lu Shi called out from outside.

    Zhao Ming looked over at the gate and saw Lu Shi holding the books that she had asked for.

    Her expressions wereplicated as she looked at her Miss.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and waved her hand, " Come in. "

    " Miss, why did you ask me to get these books? Do you know that the women in the pce are not allowed to read such things? I had such a hard time finding these novels for you." Lu Shi said in a hushed voice.

    Zhao Ming smiled excitedly and said, " Go hell with your stupid restrictions. It''s just a novel. Why are you being so dramatic? If I had known before that there are fiction novels in this world as well then I wouldn''t have wasted my time like this."

    " If there is no phone, then I would have to work with this. Thanks for getting me these." Zhao Ming said insincerely while picking one of the novels.

    She has heard some maid talking about these romance novels. She never thought that she could get novels in this world as well.

    In Ji Cheng''s library, she only found documents, and other intellectual books. Nothing is interesting to read for fun.

    That''s why she asked Lu Shi to arrange these novels for her. After all, she needs something to spend her time.

    The day here feels so long. It''s so boring.

    Lu Shi pursed her lips and looked at the books in Zhao Ming''s hand and said, " Miss, I have asked the other maid to arrange these books for me. These books cannot be found in the pce.You''re now going to live together with his majesty, so you have to hide them well."

    " If these books were found by him, then it will be very difficult for me and that maid who has helped me to get these books. So you have to be careful." Lu Shi was scared knowing Zhao Ming''s carefree nature.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she was getting annoyed hearing her nagging. She gave her a light push and waved her hand urging her to go.

    "-_-"

    Lu Shi sighed and finally left the chamber.

    After Lu Shi was gone, Zhao Ming went to the bed with one of the novels in her hand. She plopped on the bed as it was more soft andfortable than her bed in the chamber.

    She leisurely opened the book and started reading it. She didn''t notice that it''s almost dinner time.

    Ji Cheng went to his study to work while she was reading her novels.

    Her eyes widened when she realized why these novels were banned in the pce, especially for women.

    It''s not just a romance novel butˇ­.the erotic one.

    "-_-"

    Her eyes opened just after reading 3-4 pages of the novel. The scenes in the novel were extremely descriptive and she could literally imagine what''s going on.

    She swallowed as her cheeks turned red. In her past life, she has seen p*rn and he*tai stuff but she never read such novels.

    Now she was regretting why she never read such novels. These are much better and have a good storyline. And there is a different level of excitement in reading such stories.

    She never thought that there would be such erotic novels in this world.

    '' So they are not innocent as they show.''

    As she was busy in her imaginary world with the book in her hand, she didn''t notice the door of the room opening.

    Ji Cheng finished his work and hurriedly came back to apany Zhao Ming for dinner.

    He thought that she must be hungry and he doesn''t want her to eat alone, so he came back with a tray of food in his hand.

    He didn''t bother the maid to bring the food and brought it himself.

    The guards were shocked when they saw their Emperor carrying the food tray in his hand.

    That is the historical moment for them. His majesty carried his food tray himself?

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng looked around and finally found herid on the bed. He couldn''t see properly what she was doing because of the curtains in between.

    He thought that she was sleeping, he got worried and wondered if she was sick.

    He walked towards the bed, pushing the curtains to the side.

    Zhao Ming, who was immersed in her own world, didn''t notice that he came back and was walking towards her.

    Ji Cheng saw that she was reading a book whileying down. He was speechless because of her improper and rowdy posture.

    She did not look like ady at all. She was wearing a dress yet she had her legs raised and crossed them keeping one leg over the other.

    He has never seen anydy acting like this. He was about to say something when he noticed the name of the book in her hand.

    It was written in a very small font but it was normal for him, so he could read that.

    " The burning sensation of the night."

    .

    His eyes widened in shock reading the name of the book.

    ''What kind of book is she reading?''

    It was not just a romantic novel. It was an erotic one.

    From the name of the book, it was clear what kind of book it is. However, she didn''t read the name since it was written in small fonts and she didn''t bother to read the title as well.

    She just picked any random book.

    Lu Shi brought them thinking that it''s just a normal romantic novels not knowing that the maid has actually given her erotic one.

    "-_-"

    He was dumbfounded seeing that the Empress of Ji Dynasty was reading such a book. In the pce, women are not allowed to read romance novels leave alone the erotic one.

    " Zhao Ming." He was shocked and called her out in puzzlement.

    Zhao Ming who was immersed in reading, frowned when she was disturbed. She looked over in annoyance and was startled seeing Ji Cheng in front of her.

    '' When did hee?'' a cold sweat ran through her spine.

    She looked at the book in her hand and at that time reality hit her hard.

    She got startled and hurriedly sat up. She was about to hide the book behind her back but her hands were trembling and the book stumbled on the bed.

    " Shit." She cursed under her breath.

    He didn''t hear what she said and picked up the book before she could do so

    She was scared to hell. She was feeling like she was caught by her parents watching p*rn.

    " Your... Majesty. When did youe? I didn''t realize it..haha." sheughed nervously while staring at the book in his hand.

    '' Don''t look at it. Don''t open that page.''

    She was scared that he might open the page that she was reading and the content was not something that she wanted him to see.

    It was the bloody hard core content.

    Otherwise, the innocent image she had created so far would go in gutter in an instant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 496 - Practical Experiment.

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Practical Experiment.</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming intently. She was trying to act normal andughing but he could see that she was clearly scared and nervous.

    She was sweating and was rubbing her palms nervously.

    But he already knows what she is reading, now what should he do?

    Should he pretend that he doesn''t know anything and let her go or should he continue to y along with her?

    His lips curled upwards in an evil smile which she couldn''t see.

    " Zhao Ming, I finished my work in a hurry because I was worried that you must be waiting for me. But here you''re reading a book, that too whileying on the bed? And what kind of posture was that? Is that suitable for the Empress?"

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard his words. He has never lectured her for her posture but now he was scolding for this thing?

    " I was just reading a book whileying down, it''s not that I have killed someone. Why are you getting so agitated?" She said in annoyance.

    " Moreover, can''t Iy and sitfortably even when I am alone? Do I have to sit upright all the damn time?" She looked at him in annoyance and raised her voice slightly.

    She forgot about her book* that she was reading earlier and all she remembered that he lectured her for her posture.

    He was stunned when she suddenly shouted at him. He stared at her in daze.

    '' Shouldn''t I be angry with her? Why are things going the wrong way?''

    '' This was not what I expected.''

    " So you are saying that I am the one in wrong? I am not saying to sit uptight all the time but why are you reading a book whileying on the bed. It will hurt your eyes. Moreover, what are you reading? Let me see. " He said while flipping the book open.

    At this point, she remembered why all of this was happening. Her eyes widened in fear and she stood up on the bed hurriedly to snatch it back.

    " It''s just a book that I picked from your study. There is nothing to seeˇ­."

    But he dodged her attack and stretched his hand to the side while holding the book.

    " Ahh." Before she couldplete her words and snatch it back she lost her bnce, and was about to fall down when he caught her by the waist.

    Her breath hitched when she felt a sudden force which pulled her towards him. Her body fell forward and her face fell into his nape.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she held her breath.

    He was stunned as well. It was in reflex that he held her by the waist.

    " I am sorryˇ­" she put her hand on his shoulder and about to pull herself away from him but he tightened his grasp on her waist and didn''t let her move an inch.

    "-_-"

    She was surprised when he pulled her closer. He was hugging her tightly while still holding the book in his one hand.

    " Your majesty, thank you for saving me from falling down. But you can leave me now."

    She felt strange being in his arms right now. It''s his room and it was his bed as well.

    The setting was different and gave a very strange feel.

    " Why? Why should I leave you?" He said in a low voice.

    He breathed against her neck which caused her to tremble in his arms.

    She gulped as the position they were in was too close and the hug was much more tighter and intimate than before.

    " What are you saying? It''s not like we can always stay like thisˇ­" she tried to get out of his embrace but froze when she heard his words.

    " Burning sensation of the night? Hmm? Your choice in books is quite...bold. isn''t it?"

    " As much as I remember there is no such book in my study." He said with a heavy voice.

    She clutched the cor of his robe unconsciously.

    " What...what are you trying to say? I don''t know what you are talking about." She finally pushed him and separated from him.

    She got out of the bed and looked at the book in his hand with flushed expressions.

    At that moment her eyes widened in shock when she saw the name of the book. It was the same what he said just now.

    " Crap." She mumbled in her breath.

    She can''t believe that she was caught reading this kind of book in this world.

    It''s so embarrassing!

    His lips curled up and said, " I never knew that you liked such books. But you know, these kinds of books are banned in the harem. How did you get these?"

    She pursed her lips and asked innocently, " I...I didn''t break any rule. As you said that these books are banned in the harem. And this is not harem. It''s your chamber, your pce. I didn''t do anything wrong bringing this book here." She shamelessly retorted while looking at him confidently.

    She doesn''t want to tell him that Lu Shi brought these for her that''s why she shifted the topic.

    He raised his brows seeing her covering her mistake so boldly.

    She is very well versed in ying with words. Good. Very good.

    " Hmm. You''re right. You didn''t break any rule. But aren''t you bored reading this book? " He said while looking at her yfully.

    Her creases on the forehead deepened and said," No. It''s fine.." she wanted to say that she liked it but stopped and realized that it won''t be a goodment to make.

    " It''s boring if you read it like this. These kinds of books are meant for practical experiments."

    " Hmm?" She blinked her eyes in confusion.

    '' Why does his words seem to have double meaning in it? What practical experiment?''

    " The book seems to be quite interesting.?Why don''t we read it together? I am sure it would be more fun that way." He winked at her while waving the book in his hand.

    Her face turned crimson hearing his words. Why did she never realize that he is such a big pervert?

    How can she read this book together with him? It''s like watching po*n with your boyfriend.

    She cleared her throat awkwardly and said, " It''s okay, your majesty. I don''t want to read it anymore. You''re right. It''s boring. Let me put it away. I won''t read it again." She stretched her hand to take it from him but he stretched his hand away from her.

    He looked at the book in his hand and waved the book in front of her eyes " You really don''t want to read this one? Are you sure?"

    She nodded without thinking about anything.

    " Then, I am taking it. I will give it to you after reading it. Let me also see what kind of burning sensation it can give." He clicked his tongue while looking at the book.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 497 - Are We Really Doing It Today?

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Are We Really Doing It Today?</h4>

    Zhao Ming panicked when she heard his words.

    '' He wants to read it? Why?''

    " No.?You can''t read it. Give it back to me." She daringly reached out again to take it back

    She can''t imagine him reading this book. It''s too bold. Even she didn''t think it would turn out like this.

    The thought of reading him this book gave her creeps. He will definitely kill her if he found out that she was reading this.

    Ji Cheng already expected this kind of move from her. When she lunged towards him, he threw the book on the bed and pulled her towards him holding by her waist.

    She frowned and was about to push him when he suddenly leaned in and ced his lips over hers.

    She froze when he kissed her out of nowhere.

    He put his one hand behind her head pushing it towards him and deepened the kiss. Her breath hitched when she felt her body pressed to him tightly.

    Her hands were in the air as she was unsure where to put them.

    '' Is this what he meant by practical showcase?''

    '' Should I stop him?''

    ''Should I break this kiss?''

    '' Is it right for me to do this?'' many questions were running in her head making her dizzy.

    Her eyes were wide opened staring at the man who wasn''t even bothered by her wide opened eyes.

    In her past life, she felt so disgusted whenever she got near to any guy because of her trauma.

    She couldn''t make physical rtions with anyone. But for some reason she doesn''t feel the same towards him.

    Rather than repulse she felt herself getting attracted to him. In the past few days, things have changed so much for them.

    But she always feels worried that everything will end when she will go back. After all, she is not from this world.

    What if everything goes back to one? Then wouldn''t it hurt her more if that happened?

    She was worried about that and was trying to push him to avoid this pain.

    '' I don''t care anymore..'' she closed her eyes when she got tired from all the thinking.

    '' I can''t live in the present while worrying about my future. I will see what will happenter.''

    After all, it''s not her style to think so much before doing anything.

    '' It''s not like that we are kissing for the first time either.''

    '' But why is it feel like their first time every time they kiss?''''

    She wrapped her hands around his neck tightly, closing the distance between them.

    Her little bold action surprised him when she took the initiative to reduce the distance between them.

    He was startled and without his knowing, she started reciprocating his kiss.

    "-_-"

    This surprised him even more. This was the same girl who was pushing him every single time but now she was getting more daring.

    The kiss they had previously was not as hot as it''s bing now.

    His lips parted in a startle and taking this opportunity she plunged her tongue in his mouth making him groan unknowingly.

    "-_-"

    Her bold actions were making him speechless.

    Her actions were slightly clumsy but she had gotten better than thest time. She grabbed a fist of his hair in her hand and pushed his head to deepen the kiss.

    '' Isn''t this something I should do?'' Ji Cheng stood there while Zhao Ming was doing the whole work.

    He was pleased by her actions because it proved that she also wanted him as well.

    His hands around her back started to roam around making her stop in her kisses.

    " Ahm" she moaned unconsciously when she felt his hands going downwards.

    He was pleased with her reaction and squeezed her bottom cheeks once more.

    After kissing him passionately, she parted away from the kiss as she was breathless.

    She was panting heavily but he grunted due to the emptiness when she broke the kiss.

    "-_-"

    '' How can he still have energy to continue? Is he not breathless? Is he using an oxygen cylinder or what?''

    She was speechless seeing him the way he was standing still while wanting for more.

    She was about to remove her hands from his neck when he started cing light kisses on her neck while using hands to tighten her hands around his neck.

    "-_-"

    She suddenly felt a little scared because things were going too far.

    '' What the...hell.''

    '' Are we really doing it today?''

    '' Am I finally going to give my virginity to this..old man?''

    She didn''t mean old in appearance or his age but about their time gap. He is from the past and she is from the future.

    For her, he is veryˇ­verry...verrry old.

    " Ah..why did you bite me." She frowned when he suddenly bit her on her neck.

    He didn''t bother from her shouting and licked the ce where he bit her earlier.

    He was kissing her but she was thinking about something else. How can he let her be distracted by something else?

    That''s why he bit her.

    ˇ­.

    " Arghh.." Zhao Ming gritted her teeth when he licked her where he bit her. The sensation was too strong and different.

    She unconsciously tilted her neck to the side giving him more ess to her neck.

    He was pleased by her reaction and continued kissing on her neck and corbone making her tremble in the pleasant sensation.

    Without her knowing, he undid the knot on her robe. He skillfully removed her upper robe while kissing her corbone.

    She had her eyes closed and didn''t even realize what he was doing.

    She was wearing the dress that he sent in the morning. This dress does not have 4-5yers of clothes beneath her upper robe.

    The dress was quite innovative and modern for this time. That''s why Zhao Ming was impressed that he sent her this kind of dress.

    After he removed the upper robe, she was now left only in her upper top and a long skirt in bottom.

    He nodded in acknowledgement as this dress is quite easy to remove. It was a good decision to send this dress to her.

    He again went to her mouth to give her a mind-blowing kiss. This time it was him who was giving her a passionate kiss.

    Her body was feeling weak under his touches and she barely had any energy to stand on her feet.

    He clutched her waist to prevent her from falling down. He kissed her swollen pink lips while feeling her body.

    He had a good feeling about today. Seems like they can finally be one with each other.

    He wanted to make this night the best night of her life. She doesn''t remember what happened on their first night, but he still feels regret about that night.

    He wanted her to forget everything about that night and wanted to start anew with her.

    " Umm" she moaned as he nibbled on her earlobes and sucked them in between.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 498 - Why Is He Being So Cranky?

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Why Is He Being So Cranky?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was nibbling on her earlobes while caressing his hands all over her body.

    Her body became hotter with his every single touch. It was the feeling that she has never experienced before.

    This time, she freed herself from every thought or restriction and just went with the flow.

    His hand caressed her back and stopped at the knot of her upper blouse. It was easy to remove as it was tied with a simple knot.

    He tugged at the knot resulting in her blouse to fall down in one go.

    " Hss.." his breath hitched when he saw her milky white shouldersing into his sight.

    At that time, Zhao Ming suddenly opened her eyes realising what was happening.

    She saw him standing in front of her and was staring at her hungrily. Her eyes widened when she saw her blouse on the ground and now her breasts were only covered with the inner wear.

    Unlike the bras in her time, they have a cotton cloth in this world which they are supposed to wrap around their breasts to give them support.

    Thankfully, she was notpletely naked.

    However, seeing his gaze he was clearly waiting to tear apart this lonely underwear from her body, her face turned red from embarrassment.

    She shuddered seeing his gaze and smacked her lips as they were dry just like her throat.

    " Umm.."

    She moaned uncontrobly when he suddenly leaned in and started massaging her breasts over the cotton cloth.

    She doesn''t know why but she doesn''t want to stop him.

    " Ahh" she yelped in pleasure when he suddenly took one of her breasts in her mouth while kneading the other with his hand.

    She was feeling the immense pain and pleasure at this moment. She looked at the man who was literally licking her breasts while they were covered with that cloth.

    She doesn''t know why, but she has never seen him this serious before. His expressions are like that he was doing something extremely important.

    He struggled to remove this single piece of cloth because it was tightly wrapped behind her back which is not easy to unbuckle like bras.

    She sighed seeing his struggle. She has gone through the same struggle as well when she came into this world.

    She was about to help him, but her hands froze in the air when she heard a voiceing from outside.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Feng Ju shouted from outside while knocking on the door.

    Her hands which she raised to open that knot stopped and her expressions became frightened.

    '' This man again?''

    She was trying to ignore his voice but he knocked again and shouted, " His Majesty."

    She sighed and looked at the man who was busy eating her bunnies.

    She pursed her lips and called him out in annoyance, " Ji Cheng."

    "-_-"

    He didn''t respond to her and continued sucking her breasts.

    She called him out again.

    "Ji Cheng".

    " Pak."

    When he didn''t respond again she pped him on his shoulder with force.

    He didn''t make a noise but raised his head. His expressions were as if she had snatched his food from him.

    She shuddered seeing his cold expressions for a minute but remembered that here she has an upper hand.

    After all, it''s her breasts, not his. Why is he being so cranky?

    " Feng Ju is calling you. Go and open the door."

    He frowned as he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    She sighed and about to exin when Feng Ju knocked again.

    " Your Majesty, are you sleeping?"

    '' He shouldn''t be sleeping now, it''s too early to sleep after all.'' Feng Ju wondered as he continued to knock on the door.

    Ji Cheng''s frown deepened when he heard Feng ju'' s voiceing from outside.

    His expressions darkened and he clenched his fists tightly.

    " I will kill this man today." Ji Cheng looked towards the door with the obvious killing intent in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming shuddered seeing his extreme reaction.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for Feng Ju. Though she was now feeling quite annoyed too but it was not to this extent.

    He ruined the whole mood.

    Sigh.

    She pushed him away and picked up her blouse which had already fallen and wore it.

    Seeing her getting dressed, he frowned and said, " Why are you dressing up? I can just send him away." He said urgently.

    He was waiting for this day for so long and yet Feng Ju interrupted them. It was not easy for him to reach to this extent.

    She smiled bitterly and said, " I don''t think you should send him away. If it wouldn''t be important, then he wouldn''t havee here to disturb you. That too, he keeps knocking on the door. It''s better that you go and see what''s so important."

    He frowned and sighed. She was right. Feng Ju wouldn''t have been too stubborn to call him so many times if it wouldn''t be important.

    Zhao Ming stepped forward and straightened his cor.

    She pursed her lips noticing that she was almost naked and untouched.

    How unfair!

    He chuckled seeing her expressions while fixing his cor.

    He held her face between his hand and gave her a smacking kiss on her lips making her blush.

    " I wille back in a minute. Just wait for me."

    Her cheeks turned pink hearing his words. Unknowingly she nodded and smiled shyly.

    "-_-"

    In her heart, she was cursing herself for acting so out of her character but she can''t help but get shy hearing his words.

    He was reluctant to leave her like this but in the end he went to the door and opened it.

    His eyes were red with anger and frustration was clearly written on his face.

    Feng Ju shuddered seeing his deadly re and icy cold expressions.

    " Your Majesty.."

    " Feng Ju, you better say something important, otherwise I will send you to work with Wen Ru."

    Feng Ju shuddered in fear. For others it doesn''t seem like a punishment but for him, it''s a very cruel punishment.

    He has been following Ji Cheng since he was young. That''s why Ji Cheng trusts him so much because he knows how loyal he is.

    His loyalty is on another level.Feng Ju hates when he was asked to apany someone else other than Wen Ru.

    He cannot go there leaving the respected position at the pce. There is nothing much for him to do with Wen Ru anyway.

    " No, your Majesty. I didn''t do it on purpose. Master Wen Ru wanted me to call you as he wanted to talk to you. So I had no choice but to disturb you."

    " But please don''t give me such cruel punishment for this mistake. If you want I can take hundred whips on my back and I promise to not disturb you again." Feng Ju pleaded.

    "-_-"

    '' What the hell?''

    Wen Ru, who was standing beside Feng Ju frowned hearing the exchange between Feng Ju and Ji Cheng.

    '' What does he mean by that?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 499 - Can We Continue Late After Dinner?

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Can We Continue Late After Dinner?</h4>

    Wen Ru was standing behind the door and because of it Ji Cheng couldn''t see him.

    " Brother, what do you mean by that? Apany me as a punishment? Does following me is such a big punishment that this man is ready to take torture than following me? You guys are so cruel. " He stepped forward and looked at Ji Cheng wrongly.

    " Why are you here?" Ji Cheng grew more annoyed seeing him there.

    "-_-"

    ''His reaction is not at all weing.''

    " Ah? I came to meet you and Zhao Ming. I heard that she shifted here from the lotus pavilion. This calls for a celebration. That''s why I came to have dinner with you guys." He said with a grin.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng''s blood was boiling seeing Wen Ru grinning after ruining his night.

    " Feng Ju, you disturbed me for this stupid man? He is stupid since birth but you also dared to disturb me just because of him?" Ji Cheng gritted his teeth as he looked at Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju understood the meaning of Ji Cheng''s words. It seems like he has again disturbed him while they were making the future sessor of the Ji Dynasty.

    His lips quivered and before he could say anything, Wen Ru interjected, " Brother, I asked him to call you. I wanted to meet you today because tomorrow I am going back to my house to meet father. I need to inform him about what Yu Kang has done and how he was embezzling the money all this time."

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard this. He wanted to enjoy this time with Zhao Ming but people didn''t let him do anything.

    " If you''re going tomorrow then go. Why did youe here for dinner? Go. Don''t disturb us. Don''t evere here again." He was so annoyed that they interrupted them for this petty reason.

    Wen Ru:"-_-"

    Feng Ju: "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless that his brother was sending him out like this. What was so important that he couldn''t even talk to him?

    Just as Ji Cheng was about to shut the door, a voice stopped him from inside.

    " Brother Wen Ru" she greeted Wen Ru as soon as she saw him.

    Zhao Ming walked to the door and smiled at Wen Ru. But her lips turned into a thin line when she saw Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju:"-_-"

    " Oh, Zhao Ming. See, your husband is throwing me out. I wanted to have dinner with both of you before going back tomorrow, but he is chiding me away. " Wen Ruined to her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and turned to look at Ji Cheng whose expressions were grim.

    She pursed her lips as she tried to control herugh.

    " Brother Wen Ru, you''re going to meet your father tomorrow?" She has heard a bit of their conversation while hurriedly wearing her clothes.

    He nodded and said, " My father really liked Yu Kang as a person. So it''s better that I inform him about what happened before he found it from someone else."

    Zhao Ming nodded as she understood his words.

    "Also...I want to talk to you about something. That''s why I came to have dinner with you guys before I can go back."

    She raised her brows in confusion wondering about what he wanted to talk to her.

    " Then you should definitely join us. We haven''t eaten anything yet. We all three can have dinner together."

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her unhappily. He wanted to have dinner with her only but she was inviting others as well.

    Wen Ru nodded and said, " I know that you will agree to my request. So I have made arrangements for dinner in the dining room. You guys just need toe there. " He grinned as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    She nodded and said, " Then we wille in a few minutes."

    Wen Ru nodded and left with Feng Ju. Feng Ju was trembling as he could feel the sharp re behind his back.

    ˇ­..

    Bam!!

    After they both left, Ji Cheng shut the door making a loud noise.

    Zhao Ming was startled to see his annoyed expressions.

    He red at her and said, " Why did you agree to eat dinner with him? I only wanted to have dinner with you. I even brought dinner for us." He pointed towards the food tray that he bought for her.

    She pursed her lips and said, " he said that he wanted to talk about something. Moreover, he is going back. How can I reject his request?"

    " You can''t reject his request but you can ignore me."

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently.

    '' I can''t help it.'' she shrugged her shoulders lightly as she looked at him in an uncaring manner.

    He sighed and walked towards her, closing the distance between them.

    She raised her brows in surprise but didn''t move away from him.

    He wrapped both of his hands around her waist and put his head in her nape and sighed heavily.

    "-_-"

    '' Why is he being so dramatic?''

    " Then, can we continueter after dinner?" He said in an extremely low and sensual voice while breathing in her ear.

    Her breath hitched but she kept her calm.

    " We''ll see."

    A frown appeared on his forehead and said, " What do you mean by see? Can''t you just say yes?"

    She shook her head and said, " We''ll see. That''s my answer for now. It''s gettingte, we should not let him wait for long."

    She separated herself from his grasp and fixed her hair to go for dinner.

    ...

    When they reached the dining area, Wen Ru was already waiting for them.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li sitting there as well.

    "-_-"

    ''They really don''t leave any chance to suck up to anyone.''

    Wen Ru turned his head and saw Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng standing there

    He pursed his lips and gave her an apologetic look because he knows that Zhao Ming doesn''t have a good rtionship with them.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 500 - Energy Booster

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Energy Booster</h4>

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li heard from a maid that Wen Ru was nning to have dinner with Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng, so they hurriedly came over as they wanted to try to persuade Ji Cheng to reduce their punishment.

    They tried to confront him but it didn''t work. Now it''s the only way they could think to talk to him.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he saw that Wen Xu and Xiao Li were also there.

    He took Zhao Ming''s hand in his hand and intertwined their fingers.

    Zhao Ming nced at him and smiled. She understood that it was his way to show his support.

    A long table was in the middle with cushions ced around it for them to sit on.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu when they walked over.

    Wen Xu frowned and didn''t respond to her greeting. Even though she is in a pitiful state, she won''t beg her.

    She is here for her son and nephew. And no one else.

    Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards when she saw Wen Xu ignoring Zhao Ming in front of Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming didn''t mind that Wen Xu didn''t respond to her but then she shifted her nce to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    However, Zhao Ming didn''t move and stood on the spot while staring at Xiao Li.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and forced the words out of her mouth, "Greeting to the Empress".

    Zhao Ming was pleased and nodded in response.

    Wen Ru smiled when she saw how she was ying with Xiao Li.

    ''She has changed a lot.''

    It''s still hard for him to digest that she has changed a lot and has be more wild and unrestrained.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming took their seats on the opposite side of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Xiao Li, why are you sitting here? Go and sit beside Ji Cheng, after all it''s your ce. Don''t sit here to apany me." Wen Xu encouraged Xiao Li to grab the opportunity and sit beside him.

    Xiao Li shyly smiled and nodded hesitantly. She stood up and was about to walk over but stopped when she heard a cold voice.

    " No need. You can just stay seated where you are."

    Ji Cheng''s cold words put her in an awkward situation. She pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming with hatred.

    Thetter didn''t bother with her gaze and was counting the number of dishes.

    Wen Xu frowned but didn''t say anything. She doesn''t want to argue with Ji Cheng. That''s why she swallowed her anger and patted Xiao Li''s hand to make her sit down.

    Everyone waited for Ji Cheng to start eating so that they could do so. Feng Ju has already checked his meal, so he now needs to eat the food so that everyone can start eating.

    But Zhao Ming like always picked her chopsticks ahead of time and was about to dig in, when her chopsticks were pped by someone.

    She looked up and saw Wen Xu had pped her chopsticks with her hand.

    She frowned and red at her in annoyance.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and said, " What are you ring at? Don''t you know the basic formalities? How dare you try to eat food before Ji Cheng? It''s been so long since you woke up, but you are still trying to take advantage of your memory loss."

    " How shameless."

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched but she didn''t argue with Wen Xu. She is right. It''s the rules so she can''t say anything to her.

    However, she didn''t really like the way Wen Xu lectured her. If it was someone else, then she can take it but not from Wen Xu.

    She turned to the side and nced at Ji Cheng dejectedly, " Cheng I am sorry. I shouldn''t have tried to eat the food before you. After all, you are the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty before my husband." She pouted her lips in despair and held her head down.

    Ji Cheng:"-_-"

    Everyone:"-_-"

    Wen Ru was drinking water and was choked on it. He coughed violently and looked at Zhao Ming in horror.

    Even Ji Cheng was dumbfounded. She never called him Cheng before.

    At most, she addressed him as Ji Cheng but Cheng was too intimate and informal.

    No one in the Ji dynasty called their husbands with their names in public. Moreover, the tone she used to call him husband was exaggerating, and Ji Cheng found it extremely adorable.

    That''s why everyone was shocked to hear her words.

    Wen Xu was appalled when she heard her words. She red at Zhao Ming and shouted, " Zhao Ming, how dare you? How can you address the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty by his name?"

    " You dare to call him by...by his name..like thisˇ­.in front of everyone? " She shouted in anger.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as a frown appeared on her forehead, " I was just talking to my husband. I think before he was an Emperor, he is my husband. Moreover, here are only a few of us. We''re all family, is there a need to be so formal?"

    She nced again at Ji Cheng and said in a low voice, "But if his majesty doesn''t like this, then I won''t call him like this again." She pouted her lips as she felt bad after hearing Wen Xu''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, you should know your limits. You''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty who has no shame.?How can you call him like this inˇ­." Wen Xu was lecturing her but her words were interrupted by a deep voice.

    " I like it."

    Everyone:"-_-"

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ji Cheng smiling, staring at Zhao Ming.

    " You don''t need to be so formal when it''s only family members.?Moreover, I am your husband before the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. You can call me in any way you want.".

    He was smiling foolishly as he was so happy hearing her calling him by his name only. He just couldn''t wait for her to call him this way in bed.

    This would be like an energy booster for him.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she looked at Zhao Ming with disgust in her eyes.

    How can she call Ji Cheng like this in public?

    Moreover, she never gets to call him this way, then how can sheˇ­?

    " Sister, it''s not polite to call his majesty like this. Even though we''re all family members, but there are some formalities and rules that should be followed."

    " You''re right. There are rules and regtions that should be followed. But I don''t think that I should hear this from you, consort Xiao Li. After all, Empress Dowager has made many adjustments and exceptions in the past just for you."

    " You have experienced many things and luxuries which were supposed to be mine. " Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li and sneered.

    Xiao Li''s frown deepened hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 501 - Its Like She Was Burning

    <h4>Chapter 501 - It''s Like She Was Burning</h4>

    Xiao Li clenched her fists tightly when she heard Zhao Ming''s straightforward words. Now she doesn''t even bother to sugarcoat her words.

    "Sister... What do you mean? How can you say something like this?" Xiao Li was baffled hearing Zhao Ming''s outrageous words.

    " Zhao Ming, what did you say? How can youpare yourself to Xiao Li?" Wen Xu interrupted Xiao Li and started scolding Zhao Ming.

    " I didn''t make special arrangements for her. It''s just, I had the right to do so, so I did. After all..unlike you she deserves better." Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming in mocking.

    " And Ji Chengˇ­ How can you allow this woman to call you like this in public? Did you forget your morals?" Wen Xu was infuriated as Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to Zhao Ming.

    He not only allowed her to have her food first, but he was making many changes and special arrangements for her.

    .

    Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu coldly and said, " Mother, if you don''t like anything here, you''re free to go. You were not supposed to be here anyway. " he said casually while shifting his attention to Wen Ru.

    " Wen Ru didn''t you said that there will be only three of us for dinner. Why are they here as well?" He was now fed up from his mother''s melodrama.

    Wen Ru looked up in hesitance and nced at Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Ermmˇ­.I did n this for three of us. But Aunt Wen Xu and Consort Xiao suddenly came and sat down here, I just couldn''t say anything." He forced these words out under Wen Xu''s re from the side.

    He met them in front of the dining room and without letting him say anything they invited themselves for dinner.

    Before that he never knew that his aunt can be this annoying.

    He felt pity for Ji Cheng for having this kind of troublesome mother. He was d that his mother is not like this.

    " Wen Ru, how can you say that? Didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to talk to me and have dinner with me? I heard you''re going tomorrow so I came to have dinner with you. " Wen Xu turned to Wen Ru and started ming him.

    " But here you''re saying that I was the one who forcefully tagged along with you? Hah. It seems like you have been bewitched by someone that you even learned to lie as well." Wen Xu scoffed as she red at Zhao Ming.

    "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless seeing his aunt putting everything on Zhao Ming in the end.

    " Shut up, I said" Ji Cheng was infuriated when he heard Wen Xu''s words. In anger, he mmed the table, resulting in some soup to spill on Xiao Li.

    " Ah"

    The soup was hot but not that much. However, it made Xiao Li''s eyes welled up in pain while Wen Xu panicked seeing her like this.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched seeing them acting so annoyingly. It was not that hot, but she is acting like she has been burnt by boiling soup.

    " Xiao Li, are you okay? Are you hurt? Should I call a doctor?" Wen Xu was panicked seeing all the soup on Xiao Li.

    " Ji Cheng, did you see what you did? How can you be so unreasonable? You''re pushing us to the end just for this unimportant bitch?"

    " You said that she was innocent and there was nothing between her and that bodyguard. But what about her father?"

    " You know that her father tried to kill me, but in the end you only me me for taking action at that time. You were not here yet someone tried to kill me. Just because he was your wife''s father, should I have just let him kill me?" Wen Xu shouted while pointing at Zhao Ming.

    " This girl is not suitable to be your wife, the empress of the Ji Dynasty. How can you be bewitched by this bitch? She will kill everyone one day."

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She has heard about the incident where Zhao Ming''s father was used of poisoning the medicine of Empress Dowager but she doesn''t know much about it.

    However, seeing Wen Xu''s personality and knowing Zhao Ming, she was sure that Zhao Ming''s father must be innocent.

    When she first came into this world, she didn''t want to get involved with Zhao Ming''s problems. However, she feels extreme sadness whenever she hears something bad about the original owner of this body.

    It feels like they are talking about her and ming her. She knows that she is just in her body for a while, but why does she get affected by others'' words?

    For some strange reason, she can''t help but get involved in her problems.

    '' Things would be much better if I had her memories.'' she pursed her lips and sighed heavily.

    Without Zhao Ming''s memories, she feels like a lost puppy in this big world.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing his mother bringing up the past incident. Even though it''s in the past, it''s very painful to Zhao Ming.

    After all, her father suffered a painful death and she didn''t even get to mourn over her father''s death.

    That time was so hard on her. It was because of this incident, that she lost thest thread of hope in her life.

    When he nced at her, he saw her in deep thought. Her lips were pursed and she was not cheerful like before.

    His fist tightened and he red at Wen Xu threateningly, " I said get out. Get out. Mother if you don''t shut up now, I will extend your budget cut to five-month rather than three months."

    Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock hearing his words. Wen Xu was about to say something but she tugged on her sleeves to shut up.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming who seemed to be in a daze.

    " Hmph." She huffed in anger and stayed seated in her ce.

    Wen Ru:"-_-"

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing how stubborn Wen Xu could be. Ji Cheng has already asked her to get out but she stayed seated in her ce.

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath and turned to Zhao Ming, " Zhao Ming, you don''t need to think much about anything else. Just eat. Don''t bother with them." He urged her to eat.

    But surprisingly, she didn''t budge.

    Unlike before, she didn''t smile or respond to his words. She stared in a daze at her hand as if she was thinking hard about something.

    " Zhao Ming"

    She didn''t reply to him and kept staring at her hand for no particr reason.

    '' What''s happening to me? What is this strange feeling?'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she started feeling extremely hot.

    It''s like she was burning.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 502 - When Will She Wake Up?

    <h4>Chapter 502 - When Will She Wake Up?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming heard Wen Xu''s words about Zhao Ming''s father, she felt strange.

    Her body started burning up and she started sweating all over. She wasn''t feeling anything.

    '' She feels...empty.''

    Zhao Ming just stared at her hand in a daze as she was trying to calm down. She doesn''t know if she was drugged or what, but she was feeling extremely ufortable.

    But she didn''t eat or drink anything yet, how can she be drugged?

    "Zhao Ming."

    " Are you okay?" Ji Cheng was getting worried about her. She was not responding and was looking rather pale.

    Wen Ru got worried as well. She was looking very pale and her lips had be dry as well.

    " Tsk..what a drama. Now she can''t retort anything, so she stooped so low to act sick." Wen Xu shook her head in annoyance seeing Zhao Ming''s drama.

    Ji Cheng red at her, but before he could say anything, Zhao Ming stood up suddenly.

    Without waiting for anything, she started walking towards the door.

    " Zhao Ming, where are you going? "

    Ji Cheng worriedly stood up and wanted to support her. She looked extremely weak.

    She was staggering and couldn''t walk properly.

    He tried to touch her, but she pped his hand away and said in a heavy voice, " I ..am fine. I am going back. I am not hungry. You can enjoy your dinner."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing her indifference behavior.

    "Zhao Ming." His voice was extremely gentle which made Xiao Li more annoyed.

    She was burned by soup but he didn''t care about her but he was getting restless seeing Zhao Ming''s obvious drama.

    " I am going back." Without waiting for anything she started walking towards the gate to go back to the room.

    Her body was feeling extremely weak and her breathing has also be heavy. She doesn''t know why she was feeling this way.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded when she walked away from him leaving him in a confused state.

    ''Thump''

    His eyes widened in shock when Zhao Ming who was trying to go back, fell on the floor with a loud thump.

    "Zhao Ming. " He shouted and hurriedly went to support her.

    He walked up to her and squatted down beside her. He took her in his arms, her eyes were closed and she was unconscious.

    His heart skipped a beat. He got scared seeing her in this condition.

    He patted her face which had turned white, "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming."

    "Brother, you should take her back to the room. I will call the imperial doctor to check on her." Wen Ru has already walked to them and said worriedly to Ji Cheng.

    Without waiting for anything, he took her in his arms and walked back to his chamber.

    Zho Ming wasying in his arms lifelessly. He got scared as he remembered the time when she was unconscious and doctors said that it''s hard for her to get up.

    That was the scariest time of his life.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, heid her on the bed carefully and covered her with a light nket.

    " His Majesty."

    Ji Cheng turned around to see the imperial doctor standing at the entrance.

    " Come fast and check on her. She...she fell unconscious all of sudden. You must wake her up." Ji Cheng urged her to wake her up.

    He was scared that she might go unconscious for long again.

    The imperial doctor who apanied Wen Ru pursed his lips but nodded anyway.

    He walked to Zhao Ming whose face was pale and she looked lifeless.

    He picked up her hand and checked her pulse. He checked her eyes and his lips twitched when he couldn''t understand why she fainted.

    There was nothing wrong with her which can make her unconscious.

    " Erm..his majesty, I think Her Majesty is just stressed. Did something happen because of which she got so stressed?"

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips remembering the argument with Wen Xu earlier. But they had argued many times. He couldn''t understand why she fainted all of sudden.

    " Yes." However, he acknowledged that something happened which can make her stressed.

    "-_-"

    The old man was speechless when Ji Cheng gave him a one-word answer. He sighed and said, " I think her majesty has be like this because of stress. I will give her some medicine which will help to replenish her energy."

    " However, you have to make sure that she doesn''t get stressed. Though it''s been some time since she has woken up, her body is still weak. "

    " She needs to have proper rest and should not take any stress."

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked worriedly," Then when will she wake up?"

    " His Majesty, you don''t need to worry. Her majesty will wake up by morning. She is just weak and needs some rest. You don''t need to worry about it so much."

    After the doctor went back, Ji Cheng stood beside the bed looking at her pale face.

    " Zhao Mingˇ­" he was feeling extremely helpless at this point.

    " Brother, please don''t think too much. The doctor is right, she just needs rest. You should not worry about anything."

    Wen Ru patted Ji Cheng''s shoulder asking him to rx.

    Wen Ru left the room with a sigh. In the series of incidents, he didn''t get to talk to Zhao Ming. If Wen Xu and Xiao Li hadn''t insisted on joining them, this might not have happened.

    He wanted to ask her if she can help him manage his shop, the royal brush. That day, when she uncovered Yu Kang''s embezzling he was really impressed by her.

    Generally, women are not allowed to work in the field of men like a business but he doesn''t think like that.

    He only cares about talent. And Zhao Ming seems to have some knowledge and different ideas about managing the business.

    It would be very helpful if she can help him manage his shop. However, before he could discuss with her about this matter, all of this happened.

    He sighed and left the pce.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, Ji Chengid beside Zhao Ming while holding her tight in his embrace.

    It''s already midnight and she hasn''t woken up yet. She didn''t even have dinner.

    " Zhao Ming, please don''t scare me like this. " He hugged her tighter and gave her a light peck on her forehead.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming''s face turned white as she was feeling a sharp pain in her head. Her whole body was trembling due to excessive pressure and pain.

    " Ah...h.a" she was whimpering in pain but couldn''t open her eyes.

    Ji Cheng was scared to see her like this. He thought that she was having a dream, so he patted her head trying to rx her.

    " Shh..calm down. Rx. I am here. " He hugged her and rubbed her back lovingly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 503 - She Got Her Memories

    <h4>Chapter 503 - She Got Her Memories</h4>

    " Ah..ha.." Zhao Ming was whimpering in pain as she had a piercing headache.

    Her eyes were tightly shut and teeth gritted as she tried to bear with this deadly pain.

    .

    Unfamiliar pictures were flooding in her head making her dizzy. She had her eyes closed, but she could feel the dizziness from the immense memories which were flooding in her mind.

    She could easily recognize that they were Zhao Ming''s memories. There were some familiar faces and unfamiliar ones.

    Everything was so chaotic as all the memories were flooding in her head.

    " Ahh." She suddenly opened her eyes as everything got too much to bear. She sat up in shock.

    She was covered in sweat and her face became paler.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng, who had fallen asleep beside her woke up hearing her scream.

    " Zhao Ming...what happened?" He hurriedly sat up and looked at her covered in sweat and her horrified expressions.

    He grew worried about her, seeing her in a vulnerable state.

    She didn''t reply to him and just continued to stare at nowhere. She was trying to ept the fact that she got the memories of Zhao Ming.

    She was expecting this to happen one day because she has also given her the memories. But she never thought that it would be this painful.

    These were the same memories that she wanted for so long. But...with Zhao Ming''s memories, she can feel her emotions as well.

    It was full of sadness and agony.

    " Zhao Ming, are you okay? Did you see a bad dream? Are you scared because of it?"

    She turned her look at him and felt ufortable in her heart. The overwhelming emotions of Zhao Ming were putting her into a moreplex position.

    She pursed her lips as she couldn''t say anything. She leaned in and put her head in his nape, " So tiredˇ­" she forced out a single word and closed her eyes again.

    Ji Cheng felt helpless seeing her in this state. She was like frail and precious porcin which was lying in his arms lifelessly.

    He hugged her tighter and tried to calm her down, " If you''re feeling tired, then sleep more." He said while patting her back.

    He has never seen her like this before after she woke up from thea. He sighed and looked out of the window and noticed that it''s still dark outside. He pursed his lips andid her back on the bed.

    " Sleep." he pecked her on her forehead and asked her to sleep more.

    ****

    Xie Ming looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a light pink colored dress and as she didn''t apply makeup as she had to go for the shoot.

    It''s been two weeks since she went to the countryside with Su Jin. She still thinks about that day because the next day when she woke up in the hotel, her whole body felt like it was being crushed by something heavy.

    Her whole body was aching and she felt extremely weak that she couldn''t even stand properly. She has no idea why she became like this all of sudden but everything felt likeˇ­.empty.

    That''s why she still cannot forget about that day. The pain was...very familiar. Everything was very familiar. Because this was the killing pain that she felt when she got the real Xie Ming''s

    memories.

    '' Let''s not think too much about it.''

    She sighed and got up to go downstairs.

    ˇ­.

    " When will your shoot end?" Liwei asked while eating his toast.

    "Erm...Today I have some scenes to shoot with Wu Sheng. So, I think it should be over by 4 pm if everything goes right."

    Liwei''s expressions turned grim hearing the other man''s name from her but he took a deep breath to calm himself. He knows that she is going to work, so it''s inevitable to meet new people and men.

    But he was still feeling ufortable because his wife is too beautiful.

    ''

    " Hmm. Here''s your power bank. Don''t forget to charge your phone. Alsoe back with the driver when the shoot ends and don''t roam anywhere else. Okay?"

    She chuckled and said, " Yes boss. I will do as you say."

    He smiled, " Good girl." He patted her head like a child.

    ...

    When Xie Ming reached the set, she was surprised because for the shooting of the movie, they have booked avish hotel which is more like a pce to shoot the scenes of the Pce.

    Since it''s their first day of shooting and they have many shoots in the pce, they are going to shoot in this hotel today. Its decoration was changed to make it look like a pce.

    Even she was surprised for a moment.

    '' These people are really good at making fake things look real.'' she was surprised how they can make everything look so real when it''s all fake.

    " Xie Ming, you''re here. That is your vanity room. You can get ready there. Also, here is your script for today. Read it. And you can get ready yourself right?" Xu Lan saw that Xie Ming had arrived so she hurriedly started exining things to her.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming has no choice but to nod. Mr. Han has asked her to do her makeup herself because unlike others the makeup she does suits better to the theme.

    ˇ­..

    After getting ready, Xie Ming stepped out of the room making everyone gasp in surprise. There are many people today than they were present on the day of the photoshoot.

    Everyone was enchanted by her royalness.

    " Xie Ming, you''re looking so beautiful." Song Xinermented when she saw Xie Ming in the costume.

    "Thank you."

    "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you on the set."

    "Okay."

    When they reached the set, cameras and lights were all ready and people were running here and there to check the final preparations.

    " Herees my Empress." Mr. Han jumped in happiness seeing Xie Ming looking so ethereal.

    Thetter smiled embarrassedly.

    " You remember your lines, right?" Mr. Han asked as he wanted to make sure she doesn''t mess up during the shoot

    Since it was her first time acting, he was not expecting much from her.

    She nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming noticed that Yuan Lei is nowhere to be seen. It was surprising because everything was very calm today.

    Xu Lan, who was standing next to the director, saw this and chuckled.

    "You''re searching for Yuan Lei right?"

    She nodded in confusion.

    " Don''t worry. For some time, you won''t get to see her. Both of your scenes have been scheduled in a way that you won''t be seeing each other unless you have a scene together. "

    " And you don''t have any scenes with her for the next two weeks at least. So chill. "

    Xie Ming sighed in relief. She was worried about seeing her daily on the set. It''s quite annoying to see her daily.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 504 - I Am Shipping Them.

    <h4>Chapter 504 - I Am Shipping Them.</h4>

    When Wu Sheng arrived at the set, all dressed up, he was surprised to see Xie Ming in the costume.

    No matter how many times he sees her in traditional costume, he can''t help but admire her beauty.

    She was looking extremely beautiful and elegant. Even the way she drinks water was elegant.

    His manager who was beside him frowned seeing him staring at Xie Ming like this. He leaned in and said in a slow voice.

    " Don''t stare at her like this. It''s creepy."

    Wu Sheng frowned and red at him when he heard his words.

    "-_-"

    '' Fine, do whatever you want.'' the manager stepped back raising his hands in defeat.

    " You''re looking beautiful."

    Xie Ming was drinking water and was startled when Wu Sheng suddenly approached her andplimented her.

    They talked about their scene and Wu She g said, "If you need any help regarding acting you can ask me any time. You don''t need to stand at formalities."

    Xie Ming smiled and said, "Thank you. I will look for you if I have any difficulties."

    " Everyone, please take your positions."

    Xie Ming and Wu Sheng looked at each other and took their positions as they were instructed.

    The first scene which she has with Wu Sheng is where he was leaving for war. It was a very exhausting scene emotionally.

    She was into the scene from the start and unlike others, she didn''t use any glycerine to make fake tears. When she was into the scene, she cried and sobbed like she was really sending her husband for the war.

    Many women at the set cried with her because her acting was too real. Even Xu Lan also teared up a little, even though she doesn''t have any husband or boyfriend.

    Director Han smiled seeing the scene and shouted, " Cut"

    " Very well. You guys didn''t disappoint me. Especially, Xie Ming, I was not expecting this from you but you were just amazing. You were on Wu Sheng''s level while you were performing. Keep it up."

    Wu Sheng did great as always. However, what surprised everyone was she finished this scene in one go. She didn''t forget her lines or showed any unstable emotions.

    Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming with surprise and said, "You really surprised me just now. How did you get into the scene so easily? "

    She smiled and said, " I just ced myself in ce of the character that I am ying. This way I was able to perform morefortably."

    She smiled and remembered the time when she was young and used to go with her father to different viges and sometimes to military camps where her father treated the patients and she learned by his side.

    And whenever she goes to such ces, everyone used to gather around at night and they used to sing and act for fun. Unlike when she was in the pce, she was free to do anything when she was with her father.

    They used to sing, y, and have enjoyed their life to the fullest. They were not rich but she was the happiest at that time.

    ˇ­.

    A few days passed smoothly. In the past few days, she has shot scenes with Jian Yan, Wu Sheng, and others. Everyone was surprised by her acting and has acknowledged why Mr. Han has chosen her as the second female lead.

    Xie Ming was in her vanity getting ready when Song Xiner came running to her.

    " Xie Ming, see. An article about our movie has been released on Weibo."

    Xie Ming looked at the article which was about the announcement of Mr. Han''s new movie and the pictures they had shot the other day were used in the article. It was not the official article from Mr. Han or the productions but was from a famous media entertainment outlet, Red casts.

    She smiled.

    Even though she had seen these pictures already but it feels strange seeing in an article like this.

    The article was mainly about the announcement of the movie, Wu Sheng and Yuan Lei. Her name was mentioned in the article on the cast list.

    She didn''t mind because after all, she is just a second female lead. Not a female lead.

    Song Xiner smiled and scrolled down, " Read this."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise seeing so manyments under the article.

    Most of them were about how handsome and heavenly Wu Sheng and Jian Yan looked.

    But other than this, everyone was talking about her.

    " Damn. Who is this woman standing at the right of Wu Sheng? She looks so beautiful."

    " I can''t believe that this woman is the second female lead and not the main lead. With her royal looks, she deserves to be the main lead."

    " I agree. She has overpowered Yuan Lei with her looks. Even her makeup is much better than Yuan Lei. Especially that hairstyle. Damn. I want that too."

    " Did anyone notice, in the second picture, the way Jian Yan was looking at the girl who is acting as the Empress? Oh my god, I am already shipping them. Their visuals are no joke. "

    Many people wrote in the reply to thisment:

    " Oh My God. You''re so right. I didn''t notice it before but the way he looked at her is full of emotions and longing. I ship them too."

    " Are you kidding me? How can you ship our Jian Yan with this girl? Moreover, he is just posing for the pictures and nothing else. It just means that he is an amazing actor. There is no need to make it so dramatic."

    " Her name is Xie Ming. It looks like it''s her debut film. But how can Mr. Han cast a newbie as the second female lead? We all know about director Han and his blockbuster movies. But how can he give this prominent role to some newbie?"

    People mentioned thisment and wrote in reply:

    " Exactly. I was wondering the same thing. I agree that she is beautiful and is very photogenic. But I think Mr.Han has made a mistake by casting her as the second female lead. I wonder how this movie is going to be?"

    " Oh my god. My Yuan Lei is the female lead. I am so happy for her. She finally got what she deserved. I am sure she will get most of the awards this year. I will definitely go to watch this movie to support my goddess."

    Xie Ming sighed as she was tired of reading all thements. Many were praising her beauty or how good her pictures are.

    Or some were busy finding faults in the casting.

    But overall, the response was positive and people were curious about her.

    " Xie Ming, the response is amazing. I was not expecting people to notice you only after the one article." Song Xiner was excited because the response was better than she had expected.

    People were curious about Xie Ming and wanted to know more about her. Only with her pictures, she has created havoc among the people.

    Though there were some negativements as well, overall the response was pretty good and positive.

    Xie Ming shook her head and pursed her lips. She was happy about it but not much. After all, she is going to leave this industry after her contract ends.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 505 - Ji Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Ji Pce?</h4>

    When Yuan Lei read the article, her face turned red in anger. The response of the public wasn''t the same as she was expecting.

    Even though she won a newbie awardst year, however, it''s her first movie with such a known director and cast. Moreover, she is paired with Wu Sheng who is famous for his heart throbbing visuals.

    Still, people were praising Xie Ming whose only name was mentioned in the article. Why were they talking about her this much, when she wasn''t even the main lead?

    Her manager who was also checking Weibo sighed, " Yuan Lei, you don''t need to think about it much. I will get my people to publish more articles about you to increase the hype. I am sure it''s just only for the time being."

    Yuan Lei sighed and said, " Hmm. You can ask them to use my better pictures. The pictures used in this article are not good at all. See, the costume is so boring and so is the makeup. The pictures in the bikini would be perfect."

    "-_-"

    The manager was speechless because Yuan Lei is shooting for the period movie and she wants to use bikini pictures? Really?

    She shook her head as it''s futile to argue with her.

    " I''ll talk to them and do what it seems fit."

    ˇ­..

    A month went by and Xie Ming has shot most of her scenes.

    Now the only scenes left were with Yuan Lei.

    Sigh.

    Xie Ming was reading the book of western medicine which was given by Grandfather Su. He has started working in the Life hospital as the head of the Chinese department.

    She has talked to him on the phone a few times and he has taught her many things about western medicine as it''s new to her.

    However, she didn''t get to see him yet because she has been busy these days because of her constant shoots as everyone was trying to finish the shoot by the end of October as Mr. Han wants to release the film on the 5th of December, which is the date of his deceased brother''s birthday.

    Since it''s a script by his brother, he wanted to release it on his birthday. It will be like a tribute to him and she also found it very meaningful.

    That''s why everyone is working hard to finish the shooting on time so that it can be released on the desired date.

    It''s already September and most of the scenes have already been shot. If things go right, they can release the movie on time.

    ˇ­.

    Since she doesn''t have any shoot today, so she was drinking her tea and was reading her books, when her phone rang.

    It was Song Xiner.

    " Xie Ming, Mr. Han wants to take everyone for a workshop. He said that for this outing everyone should be present. So get ready. We''re going out."

    Xie Ming frowned hearing her words. She was nning to rest and study but seems like everyone was trying to stop her from doing that.

    " Where are we going?"

    " I don''t know. He didn''t tell the specific location but Xu Lan said that it will help everyone to get to know our culture and history from this workshop. It will be very knowledgeable."

    "Okay. Send me the address. I''ll be there." Xie Ming hung up the phone and sighed.

    She sent Liwei a message informing him that Mr. Han is taking everyone for an excursion. Though she doesn''t know where it is, she will be back by evening. At least that''s what she knows by now.

    When she was getting ready, her phone started ringing. She picked it up without dy and before she could say anything, he spoke from the other side.

    " Where are you going?" His tone was solemn and cold.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Erm...Xiner said she doesn''t know either. She just sent me the text message saying that everyone is gathering at the shooting side, and from there we will go together. So I am not sure where we are going."

    "-_-"

    She felt a chill going through her spine when she didn''t hear a word from the other side. Only cold silence.

    She took a deep breath and said, " But... I promise I will be on time and will keep you updated. Don''t worry. Also, I am taking my driver as well. "

    She knows that he gets angry when she goes with people without knowing the destination.

    Hearing her words, he sighed and said, " Then don''t forget to send me the location as soon as you reach there. And keep me updated."

    She just kept nodding while hearing his words. She forgot the fact that she is speaking over the phone with him.

    " Yes. Yes. I will do everything just like you said."

    ˇ­.

    After getting ready Xie Ming met with Song Xiner and others at the set. She saw Yuan Lei was there as well but they didn''t talk much.

    All the time Yuan Lei was giving her strange nces but she ignored her and chatted with others.

    They all left for the venue in their cars and who didn''t have a car had to adjust to others. They didn''t hire any other car service and just used what they have.

    Xu Lan, sat in their car because she didn''t bring her car to work today. She was surprised to see Xie Ming''s car because she is just a newbie and she not only has a car but a driver as well?

    That''s a luxury that not everyone can have. She wouldn''t have reacted this way if she only had a car because these days, who doesn''t have a car?

    But a driver? Not everyone can afford to hire a driver.

    However, she didn''t say anything as it''s not a proper thing to do. Moreover, what does it have to do with her?

    Xie Ming was pleased to see that Xu Lan didn''t ask any questions. Xu Lan is not a noisy person like others, especially Yuan Lei.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming frowned when they reached the corner of the city after the two hours'' drive and the area became more secluded, less crowded.

    This area and ce...was somewhat familiar.

    When the car finally stopped at the desired location and they all alighted from the car, Xie Ming was stunned to see what''s in front of her eyes.

    "Ji Pce?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 506 - What About The Empress?

    <h4>Chapter 506 - What About The Empress?</h4>

    Xie Ming clenched her dress with her hands unconsciously. Her eyes turned misty seeing the familiar ce in front of her.

    It was Ji Pce.

    Even though it was not the same as before, she can still recognize it. How can she not?

    It''s not a headstrong pce anymore but only his ruins had remained.

    The pce has been destroyed and only the destroyed pce of bricks and pirs were all there.

    " Let''s go." Xu Lan patted her shoulder and asked her to walk where everyone had gathered and were waiting for them.

    " Oh."

    She got out of the daze and walked closer to the pce. In the eyes of others, it''s just the ruins of a pce but in her eyes, it was a ce where she has lived once.

    She has seen the luxurious life of the ce but now it has turned into nothing.

    '' Time is really a funny thing.''

    This pce was built with luxury and grandeur as a remembrance for the future generation but who knew that it would be like this in the future.

    " You guys must be curious as to why I brought everyone here, right? Since we''re filming a historical movie, I thought it''s important for you guys to know more about our culture and history. Even though our movie is not based on a true story and just fiction, knowing history will help you a lot."

    Mr. Han looked at everyone and exined the reason he brought everyone here.

    " So today, I have called someone to give you a tour of this pce and he will also make you aware of the history of this pce."

    Everyone looked at the pce which was at the corner of the city but no one was aware of it. It was their first time seeing this unknown pce.

    Yuan Lei frowned upon hearing Mr. Han''s words. It''s a hot day and he brought everyone to study at this ce?

    Xie Ming was not bothered by the heat but the fact that the pce has been destroyed and has lost its glory.

    " Xie Ming, are you okay?" Mr. Han was surprised to see Xie Ming''s red eyes and pale face. He wondered if it''s because of the scorching heat.

    She got out of her stupor and shook her head, " I am fine." She forced a smile while still staring at the pce in front of her.

    Jian Yan who was standing beside Wu Sheng nced at her and frowned seeing her dull expressions.

    " Here he is. Everyone, this is my friend Gong Tian. He is a known historian and today he will give us a tour of this pce. I have especially asked him to tell us about the history of this ce, so listen well." Mr. Han introduced a man who just arrived.

    Gong Tian was the same age as Mr. Han but he is not well maintained like him. He had some wrinkles on his face and was showing signs of aging. He has a belly pooch but it didn''t reduce his aura.

    He was wearing a brown colored suit and a pair ofrge sses which made him look more intellectual.

    " Hello everyone. Since?you know my name, so let''s not waste time in the introduction and let me show you around." Without wasting time he led them inside the pce to show them around.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming stepped inside the pce from the entrance gate, her heart grew heavy.?Gong Tian stopped everyone to tell them about the history of this pce.

    " So everyone, before we go inside and explore the pce,?let me tell you it''s named first. It''s called Ji Pce. It has beenmissioned by the Emperor Ji Jianhong."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control the surge of emotions building inside her. Because this pce has beenmissioned by Ji Cheng''s grandfather, the Old Emperor. He was the one who fixed their marriage and she had always respected him.

    Gong Tian continued " This city has been the capital and center of trade and culture of Ji Dynasty. After Ji''s?many other dynasties came into rule, but no one was as great and strong as the Ji Dynasty."

    He tried to exin in a simplenguage so that everyone can understand.

    Everyone was listening carefully but Yuan Lei frowned and said, " But I have never heard about the Ji Dynasty before. We don''t know about this so-called pce which has been ruined. It''s not that important, then why did wee here?"

    Mr. Han: "-_-"

    Gong Tian smiled and replied, " If you don''t know about it, then it doesn''t mean that this pce is worthless. This pce has the unique importance of itself."

    " You guys don''t know anything about this Dynasty because it''s not included in the school or college courses. And that''s because this pce has been discovered only recently and historians and archaeologists are working to build its history and want to save whatever has remained"

    "No one knew much about the Ji Dynasty until they found this pce. This pce has been ruined that''s why they didn''t give much importance to it before. But recently they have found some written and archaeological evidence which can help in the building of its history."

    " It''s a shame that by now, nobody knew about such Dynasty."

    " But soon everyone will know about the history of this ce."

    Mr. Han smiled when he saw others'' expressions, mainly Xie Ming who continued staring at the pce in admiration.

    But his expressions faltered seeing Yuan Lei''s annoyed expressions.

    ˇ­.

    " This Dynasty has been founded by the Emperorˇ­."?he was interrupted by Xie Ming.

    " Emperor Ji Jianhong" Xie Ming unconsciously answered.

    Everyone was surprised, especially Gong Tian because people don''t know about its history then howe she knows?

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming with surprised gazes and Mr. Gong asked, " You..how do you know about it? " As they didn''t do the introduction earlier, he was not aware of Xie Ming''s name.

    " She is Xie Ming. She is acting as the second female lead in my movie." Mr. Han introduced her with a satisfied grin.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " I...I assumed."

    Gong Tian raised his brows questioningly and asked, " It''s history. How can you assume without knowing anything?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and replied, " Erm.. didn''t you say that hemissioned the Pce? So I assumed that he must be the one who must have founded the Dynasty." She replied hesitantly.

    He thought about it and nodded thinking that it might be only her guess. After that, he continued, " Many rulers came in rule but the most important Emperor was Ji Cheng. The art and culture reached its peak in his time."

    " There is some evidence about foreign trade as well. They not only had the trade rtions with the neighboring empires but also with the empires of western countries like France, Britain, and Portugal."

    Xie Ming smiled as he exined about the history of the Ji Dynasty and the achievements of Ji Cheng.

    She knew that Ji Cheng would be a great Emperor but she had never thought in a wild dream that people will also admire him even after so many years.

    However, there was not a single mention of his personal life or his family. Her lips quivered and she unconsciously let these words out.

    " What about the Empress? Is there no information about his wife?"

    She immediately regretted asking this question. Because everyone stared at her with strange gazes.

    He was telling about the history of the Ji Dynasty but she asked about his personal life.

    Yuan Lei sneered and said, " Xie Ming, can''t you control your curiosity to yourself? Mr. Gong is telling something important but here you''re asking irrelevant questions."

    " It''s not an irrelevant question."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 507 - Was The Empress So Impressive?

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Was The Empress So Impressive?</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when Gong Tian cut her words and said, " It''s not an irrelevant question."

    She felt so annoyed seeing that even he is also defending her.

    '' How can it not be irrelevant? What does an Empress have to do with history?''

    Xie Ming was just trying to get into good books of Mr. Gong since he is a close friend of Mr. Han.

    " Ms. Xie Ming, you don''t need to feel anxious about it. Your question was not irrelevant at all."

    " But unfortunately I don''t have an answer to your question yet. Because we don''t have much evidence about his personal life or Empress. There is very brief information about Emperor Ji Cheng''s personal life." He said dejectedly.

    " But I can tell you that like other rulers, he didn''t have numerous concubines. He did have several consorts and an Empress which was his first wife. Unlike other rulers, he didn''t keep several concubines instead had several consorts because of the matrimonial alliances."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded. Of course, she knows that. Because of his several consorts, especially Xiao Li, her life was never happy.

    " This is all information that I have. There is not much information about Empress."

    '' Of course, there will be no information. After all, she has already died.''

    Gong Tian told everyone about some more general history of the pce while showing around.

    Xie Ming was in a daze all the time. She still couldn''t believe that she came to see the pce...in the future.

    " Mr. Gong, can we look around by ourselves now?" Yuan Lei asked as she was tired of hearing all the history now.

    She really hated this subject but Mr. Han has to bring everyone here to study history.

    He pursed his lips but nodded anyway. He has told them the basic history so now they are free to go.

    After that, everyone went their way to look around the pce. Some went to the garden, some went to other random ces to see around.

    But his lips twitched when he saw Xie Ming going into a certain direction. Normally, people don''t go that side because they don''t know that there is something on that side as well.

    However, he knows where she was going. He pursed his lips and followed her behind.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming walked towards a specific location where her chamber used to be there.

    She looked at her ruined chamber with her misty eyes. She felt emotional seeing that this was the same ce where she used to live but now it''s all ruined. There was nothing to look at it other than the broken pirs and debris.

    She was overwhelmed with all the memories and time she has spent at the pce. She was startled when she heard someone''s voice.

    " Why did youe here?" Gong Tian walked to her and stood beside her.

    She pursed her lips and said, " You said that we can go anywhere. So I came here. Is there any problem?"

    He smirked and said, " You can. But you seem to be very familiar with this ce for someone who came here for the first time. Generally, people go to see the main pce, public court, or other important spots but you came all the way here without stopping anywhere. It''s very strange."

    Xie Ming didn''t turn to look at him and just sighed.

    " I..just came here randomly. I don''t want to go with others so I came here to get some peace."

    He raised his brows in interest and nodded. He did not say anything further about it because she doesn''t look like she wanted to talk about it.

    " Didn''t you ask about Emperor Ji Cheng''s wife, about the Empress a while ago?" He asked with a straight face.

    She didn''t reply but a frown appeared on her face hearing his indifferent tone.

    " I don''t have much information about her but a month ago, we found a diary which allegedly belongs to the Empress of Ji Dynasty, the first wife of Ji Cheng," he said Ji Cheng because there are many Empresses of Ji Dynasty but he was talking about Ji Cheng''s wife.

    " However, we are not sure about it and it hasn''t been confirmed that the diary belonged to the Empress since it''s condition is no good. Many pages have been torn and some are very hard to read because of his bad condition but we''re trying to read what''s written in that diary. "

    Xie Ming''s eyes lit up hearing his words. However, a diary belongs to the Empress?

    She never wrote a diary.

    " It hasn''t been announced to the public yet since it''s not official. I am only telling you about this because you seemed to be interested in it."

    Xie Ming clenched her dress and said in a low voice, " What..was written on it? Did you find out something?"

    He sighed and said, " We didn''t find out much since we couldn''t read everything. But whatever we can find out by connecting all the evidence, it seems that Emperor Ji Cheng was a very interesting man. He loved his wife so much that he has broken many norms just to protect his wife." he chuckled thinking that even an Emperor can be a wife ve.

    " He has made many changes tows just because of his wife. And his wife also seemed to be a very progressive woman. She has questioned many conservative norms of society and because of her many positive changes were made to the society. And not only society but she has changed the harem norms as well. "

    " That''s why historians are very interested to know more about the history of this Dynasty. It will be like a revolution in history if people get to know about the history of progressive and open-minded Dynasty who has made so many changes in society."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was stunned. Was the Empress so impressive?

    But she has died so early and in her life other than regret and crying, she hasn''t done anything. Then who is this progressive Empress?

    Did Ji Cheng really give the position of Empress to Xiao Li? But she can''t be so amazing? Did they misinterpret something?

    Her heart sank thinking of the possibility that Xiao Li must have be the Empress after her death. She knows that she has no right to think about that since she is happy in this world. But this was the only thing she did not want to happen.

    The thought of Xiao Li as the Empress made her ufortable.

    She took a deep breath and said, "Can...I see that diary?" She looked up at him with her misty eyes.

    Gong Tian was surprised to see her misty eyes which made her look extremely vulnerable with her pale face. Due to the heat, her face has turned red making her look pitiful.

    She looked just like his daughter who is very dear to him. He sighed and said, " But it''s not something which anyone can see. It''s a very confidential document on which the archaeological department is working to find out about it. Common people cannot see it. "

    Xie Ming''s heart sank hearing his rejection but her eyes lit up hearing his next words.

    " But I can..show you the picture of the diary. However, you''re not allowed to tell anyone about it. I trust you that''s why I am showing it to you."

    He was worried that she might tell anyone and it will bring him into a difficult position. He doesn''t know why but he couldn''t deny her requests.

    She not only seemed to be curious about the history of the Ji Dynasty but she looked very emotional about it. He couldn''t help but tell her what he hasn''t told anyone yet.

    She nodded seriously and said, " Yes. I will not tell anyone about it. I..I just want to know about it. I will always be thankful to you if you did this favor to me."

    He pursed his lips seeing her seriousness and nodded. He doesn''t why she looked so serious, but he agreed to it anyway.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 508 - Seems Like Its Time To End His Exile

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Seems Like It''s Time To End His Exile</h4>

    Gong Tian unlocked his phone and searched for the picture in it.

    " Here."

    Xie Ming took his phone and stared at the picture of thick paper which has turned dirty over the years. It''s been very hard to read what''s written on it as it has many stains on it and its condition was very bad.

    But the picture he showed her was the best one among others.

    There were some words written on it. Though she couldn''t read them properly as they, but she frown appeared on her face when she realized that these words seemed familiar.

    It''s not her writing. But it''s...Xie Ming''s writing.

    Since the day she came into this world, she has been looking at Xie Ming''s writing and was trying to copy it so that people won''t doubt her.

    Because there is a huge difference between their writings. Zhao Ming has neat and fancy handwriting. Whereas Xie Ming''s writing can be considered as clumsy one even in this world, leave alone the other where everyone gives so much importance to calligraphy.

    And she can recognize Xie Ming''s writing even if it is only a few words because there are certain strokes that she and Xie Ming make differently and they are easily recognizable.

    She had to practice very hard to make her writing simr to hers, that''s why she remembered her writing style very well.

    She zoomed the picture to get a clear grasp of it.

    It''s Xie Ming''s writing. But...how can it be?

    ...

    Xie Ming came back home by evening as she promised Liwei.

    She was in bewilderment since she had seen that picture.

    Song Xiner even thought that she had gotten sick because of the heat.

    " Miss, you''re back." Yu Mei weed Xie Ming who just came back from outside

    However, Xie Ming didn''t even look at her and dashed to her room.

    She tried to find Xie Ming''s previous notebook and rummaged through the drawers because of it.

    She sighed in relief when she finally found one of her notebooks.

    She opened it and swallowed hard when she saw the writing. It was the same as in that photo.

    Their souls can change but their style of writing cannot change. She knows it very well because she has experienced the same thing.

    But..how can..it be.

    She started sweating profusely and started to feel dizzy. She thankfully got hold of the chair and sat on it lifelessly.

    She stared at her reflection in the mirror with aplicated gaze.

    When she put all the pieces together and thought about that dream where Ji Cheng was opening his heart to her but this was something that never happened to her.

    '' So it''s..not a dream?''

    '' Was that really Xie Ming?''

    ****

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming wasying in her bedzily and looked at the sunlighting from the window.

    It''s been two weeks since she got Zhao Ming''s memories back. During this time, it was hard for her to adjust herself to the immense emotions of Zhao Ming which she was feeling along with the pressure of her memories.

    She really had a painful time here.

    Because of all thoseplex emotions along with her memories, she couldn''t talk to Ji Cheng as usual.

    She felt ufortable and somewhat awkward.

    That''s why she decided to take some time alone and sort out her thoughts and emotions. She just can''t continue to live like this.

    It''s so depressing.

    That''s why she didn''t sleep with him for thest few days. She wanted to go back to her chamber, lotus pavilion.

    But he didn''t allow her to do so. Since she wanted some time alone, he did as she wanted. He stayed in another chamber to give her the space she wanted.

    Truthfully, this action of him really moved her. He respected her decision and gave her the space she wanted even though he didn''t want that.

    At that moment, he looked extremely handsome and attractive.

    " Miss, please wake up. The sun has be so bright and you''re still in your bed. You need to get ready and have your breakfast."

    " Ergh..." Zhao Ming groaned in annoyance when as always Lu shi ruined her moment with her nagging.

    Lu shi was shouting from outside while knocking on the door constantly.

    Zhao Ming forced herself to get up from the bed. She looks at the empty side of the bed.

    " Seems like it''s time to end his exile." She smiled unknowingly.

    In thesest days, she didn''t see him much and separated herself from the outside world.

    She never thought that she has gotten so used to him, that she will miss him so much. Whenever she eats, she unconsciously thinks about the time when he had apanied her for dinner.

    At that time, she realized that he has be an important part of her life. No matter what she did, she just couldn''t help but think about him.

    '' Xie Ming, it seems things have be quiteplicated.'' her lips curled up into a smile as she looked at his painting on the wall.

    This man has unknowingly be an important part of her life.

    She walked towards the mirror and looked at her reflection in it

    " Zhao Ming, let''s not think about bad memories anymore. Let''s make new memories."

    Zhao Ming has seen the cruel side of the pce, but she still found a way to live in this cruel ce.

    She can take the help of Zhao Ming''s memories but in the end, she is the one who has to live here..god knows for how long. So it''s better to not think about anything negative and have fun.

    She hurriedly got ready but didn''t eat her breakfast. Instead, she walked out of the chamber and saw Feng Ju going towards the study.

    Feng Ju stopped in his steps seeing Zhao Ming out of the chamber. It''s been days since she came out of the room

    He greeted her but Zhao Ming waved her hand and asked, " Where is His Majesty?"

    He pursed his lips and replied, " He is in the study room. He is having a meeting with other ministers."

    She nodded and asked, " Did he have breakfast?"

    Feng Ju was caught off guard by her sudden question. He shook his head and said, " No. He didn''t eat anything yet."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as it''s quitete and he didn''t even eat anything. She was in bed because she wasn''t hungry but..he was working and still didn''t eat anything?

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and said, " Your Majesty, pardon me for telling you this, but his majesty hasn''t eaten properly since he has shifted to the other room. He always asks about you and your health but wasn''t taking care of his health at all."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she realized that unknowingly she had hurt his feelings. She was having a hard time because of her feelings but he wasn''t aware of this at all.

    Yet heplied with her wishes and gave her the space she wanted. But in that process, he was struggling yet neverined about it.

    "Okay. You go and do your work."

    " Lu shi, bring me a tray of food. I am going to have breakfast with..my husband." Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said these words.

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 509 - How Dare He?

    <h4>Chapter 509 - How Dare He?</h4>

    Lu shi was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was now addressing Ji Cheng as husband rather than His Majesty.

    She is happy that their rtionship is improving but... it''s not good for ady to speak in front of others like this.

    All the guards were staring at them strangely. She inhaled sharply and ignored their gazes just like her master.

    " Yes. I''ll bring it right away."

    ˇ­.

    When Lu shi brought a tray of food, Zhao Ming was startled to see lots of dishes for breakfast.

    Since she is going to have breakfast with Ji Cheng she brought more food and there were more dishes on the tray.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the difference and red at her.

    " You didn''t bring the other dishes for me when I had to eat. But now when I am going to meet His Majesty you brought so many items. Why so?"

    Lu shi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Because at that time only you were the one eating. It will be too much food. Can you eat so much food?"

    " Yes. I can. So bring it everything from the next time without leaving any dish behind.".

    "-_-"

    Lu shi helplessly nodded and followed her Miss to the study room where Ji Cheng was having a meeting with other ministers.

    All the guards outside were surprised to see Zhao Ming.

    Everyone bowed in front of her in greeting while Feng Ju who saw her was also surprised and greeted her again.

    " Her Majesty"

    He saw the food tray in her hands. " Thisˇ­"

    " I came here to have breakfast with his majesty. Let me go in." She said and prepared to go inside when the other guards stopped her.

    " My apologies, Her majesty. But we can''t let you in at this moment. His majesty is busy in a meeting."

    Zhao Ming frowned and was about to say something when she heard Feng Ju''s deep voice.

    " Let her go."

    The other guard was surprised and looked at him in bewilderment but Feng Ju flung his hand away to make way for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled and entered the room.

    Everyone was talking before but everything became silent the moment the door of the room opened.

    Ji Cheng looked over at the door and was surprised to see Zhao Ming standing there with a long food tray in her hands.

    He was surprised to see her because he has seen her after so long. He had no idea why she wanted to stay alone after she faintedst time.

    He thought that it might be because of the argument which happened between Zhao Ming and his mother.

    He gave her some time alone as she wanted but he was worried that she might not talk to him again. He was afraid to see her indifference attitude again.

    When he saw her standing at the door, his lips curled upwards in a warm smile.

    However, a frown appeared on his face the next moment when he saw her pale face.

    '' She has gotten thinner in thest days''. Seeing her dullplexion, he grew worried.

    " Zhao Ming." He called her out worriedly. He wanted to walk to her and give her a hug, but unfortunately, he was surrounded by other ministers who were staring at Zhao Ming strangely.

    He controlled his urge to walk to her and give her a tight hug. He cleared his throat and said while being seated, " What brings you here?"

    He was trying to control his emotions so that she won''t be bashed by others.

    Even though he doesn''t care about others'' opinions, but she does. And she will be bashed out in the end. He doesn''t want her to get hurt.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she saw his indifference but when she saw others giving her strange gazes, her brows raised in interest.

    There were five more people in the room other than Ji Cheng. Just like, Feng Ju said they were the ministers in the court and were having their meeting, which was disturbed by her.

    Thanks to Zhao Ming''s memories, she recognized the three ministers who were sitting close to Ji Cheng.

    These three ministers have close connections with Wen Xu and Xiao Li as they were supported by Xiao Li''s father, the Emperor of L country.

    Seems like Wen Xu and Xiao Li do everything collectively.

    She guessed seeing the heavy atmosphere in the meeting. Seems like they came to talk about Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s suspension and budget cut.

    Because before entering the room, she had heard what they were talking about. If it would be important she wouldn''t have disturbed them, but they were trying to pressure Ji Cheng to cancel Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s suspension.

    ˇ­.

    She took a deep breath and ignored their strange gazes and Ji Cheng''s indifferent tone.

    " Your Majesty." She smiled brightly which melted Ji Cheng''s heart in an instant.

    It''s been so long she called him with such warmth.

    " I brought breakfast for you. Feng Ju told me you haven''t eaten anything yet. So I thought that we could have breakfast together." She raised the food tray so that he could see it.

    Ji Cheng smiled warmly and was about to allow her, when one of the ministers scoffed and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, pardon me for being so direct, but don''t you think that your behavior is a little crude?"

    " You are interrupting an important meeting so that His Majesty can apany you for breakfast? You are the Empress, you should have some patience and dignity and should not disturb His Majesty like this anytime you want." He scolded her in ce of Wen Xu.

    Just like Wen Xu, he also wants Xiao Li to be Empress so that he will get some benefits as well.

    If she bes the Empress, he will enjoy the benefits from both sides because of his good rtions with Xiao Li''s father. That''s why he cannot stand Zhao Ming who was hindering his path of benefits.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened hearing his words. Zhao Ming came after so long and he was chiding her and that too in front of him?

    How dare he?

    " Minister Yu Shao I don''t have anything more to say on this matter, so you all can leave. I will not change my decision at any cost. " He said firmly while raising his voice, making others shudder in fear.

    He generally doesn''t get angry with others but now he suddenly spoke in this way with other ministers. They were all elders in age and he always respected them because they helped him when he was trying to strengthen his Empire.

    But now he is disrespecting them just because of this woman?

    " But Your Majesty, she is your mother after all. How can you suspend your mother and consort Xiao Li from royal duties? Consort Xiao Li''s father has helped so much when you were in need and now you act up like this. Is it fair?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 510 - It Makes My Heart Flutter

    <h4>Chapter 510 - It Makes My Heart Flutter</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing how her single appearance has caused such disturbance. But she didn''t feel bad at all.

    After all, they were ckmailing him emotionally and was pressuring him to take back his decision to punish those two bitches.

    A frown appeared on her forehead hearing that old man''s words. How dare he talk to the Emperor like this?

    Shouldn''t the people in ancient times quiver in fear in front of the Emperor? Then how could he speak like this?

    " Hah. Minister Yu Shao is really a loyal man. You''re more loyal to the Emperor of L country rather than your own Emperor." She clicked her tongue as she made her way towards Ji Cheng ignoring others'' stunned gazes.

    They were staring at her so intensely that their eyes might bulge out if they continued to stare at her.

    Ji Cheng was surprised as well when she walked to him despite their gazes and sat on the chair beside him.

    She didn''t even flinch for a moment and just smiled at him brightly.

    *Wink* he was pleasantly surprised when she secretly winked at him. He coughed lightly to suppress the urge to smile at her yful actions.

    " What... I am just worried that Consort?Xiao Li''s father might get agitated if he found out what happened to Consort Xiao Li. This might strain the rtionship between the two countries. I didn''t mean anything else."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows, " Really? That''s good then. But even if you want to talk to His Majesty, you need to wait for some time. You can talk to him to your heart content but after he was done with his breakfast."

    " Or you want his majesty to work empty stomach?"

    She wasn''t interested in arguing with him on this matter, so she just tried to end this conversation here.

    The man pursed his lips and understood why Empress Dowager was so angry while talking about her.

    He never thought that the girl who used to be elegant and obedient could be so feisty and sharp-tongued.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, this matter is very important. As a woman, it''s not appropriate for you to sit in this meeting." He said through his gritted teeth.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded hearing his words. When he couldn''t find anything to kick her out, he used this petty trick?

    Good. Very good.

    She snickered and was about to retort him when she heard an icy cold voice from the side.

    " Who are you to order the Empress to go away?"

    Everyone in the room was stunned by the way Ji Cheng spoke for Zhao Ming.

    " His Majesty, I was just trying to talk to you but her Majestyˇ­." The man''s voice lowered Ji Cheng''s cold voice.

    He tried to make excuses but before he could say anything further, his words were interrupted by him.

    " Enough. Minister Yu, I think it''s time for you to retire now. You have worked for the court for so long. Now you have be so old that you couldn''t even think through before speaking. "

    " You can clear the work of your post by the end of this week. Now all of you can go. I don''t want to hear anything about this topic anymore. So please leave."

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone indifferently. He was as calm as always.

    The man was shocked by hearing his words. He came to help Wen Xu and Xiao Li to get their position back but in the end, he was also removed from his position.

    " His Majesty...how can you do that to me? I...I didn''t even do anything wrong then how can you punish me?" He wanted to swear at Zhao Ming but controlled the consequences of his actions.

    Fortunately, he remembered what happened to the man who used to work at Master Wen Ru''s shop. He has heard that the man had insulted the Empress and Ji Cheng brought him back to torture him.

    He didn''t kill that man, instead, he cut off his tongue from which he has disrespected Zhao Ming. Not only that, but he was also sent to the confinement room where there is not a single ray of light and he wasn''t given to eat anything and drink for days and in the end, he died because of hunger.

    He has heard about this incident but he didn''t believe that Ji Cheng would torture someone like this for a woman. Because until now, he has given importance to his moral ethics.

    And other than on wars, he has never used violence but for this woman, he has punished someone so ruthlessly.

    ˇ­.

    " Majesty..you need to think again. You can''t just remove anyone from.." the other man tried to help Minister Yu but stopped talking when he saw Ji Cheng''s deathly re.

    " Get out.!"

    Everyone shut up and nces at each other. They silently stood up and left the room while dragging Minster Yu with them because they were worried that he might say something inappropriate in spite of anger.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and felt a little guilty seeing that the man was removed from his position because of her.

    Ji Cheng turned to her and saw her expressions.

    " It''s not because of you. So don''t think too much about it. "

    He took her smooth hands in his hands and rubbed them realizing how cold they are. Even in this hot weather, her hands were so cold.

    Zhao Ming smiled and didn''t think about those insignificant people. After all, she wasn''t the one who removed him from his position. If Ji Cheng has done something, then he must have had his reasons.

    " You..are you fine now? You feel okay?" He asked worriedly wondering if she still needed some alone time.

    She smiled and nodded.

    " I am feeling better. Thank you so much for being understanding. I know that I have hurt you so much in these past few days but I needed some time to calm down."

    Ji Cheng smiled hearing her words.

    " You don''t need to thank me for this. I am your husband and I only did what I should do. If I won''t respect your decision then who will? Being husband and wife doesn''t mean that we have to stick to each other all the time."

    " I just gave you some space. It was nothing."

    Zhao Ming smiled hearing his words.

    " Don''t say such words." She dramatically shook her head.

    Ji Cheng was surprised and before he could say anything, she said, " It makes my heart flutter."

    "-_-"

    His ears turned red upon hearing her outspoken words. He has to agree that her words are too directpared to her past self.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 511 - Mr. Emperor Also Gets Jealous.

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Mr. Emperor Also Gets Jealous.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned hearing her straightforward words which made him blush instantly.

    " You...you...how can you say something like this to me? It''s embarrassing"

    "-_-"

    She chuckled and said, " If, not you then should I say this to someone else?"

    His expressions darkened as he said, " Why would say these words to someone else? You can say these things only to me. Don''t even think about anyone else."

    Her brows raised in amusement. " Ohh. Mr.Emperor also gets jealous. "

    His lips twitched hearing her unfamiliar words. Sometimes the way she speaks sounds very strange but now he has gotten used to it.

    " Now let''s leave these things and eat breakfast. You must have other things to do as well." She stood up to pick up the food tray from the table which she had ced there earlier.

    She squealed in surprise when he suddenly grabbed her waist.

    ˇ­.

    " Oh. What is this noise? " Feng Ju who was guarding outside got worried when he heard Zhao Ming''s squeal.

    He was about to go in, but someone stopped his way.

    " What are you doing?" He looked coldly at the small girl in front of him.

    Lu Shi red at him and asked, " Are you stupid? You want to go in at this moment?"

    .

    He frowned and said, " Didn''t you hear Her Majesty''s voice? There must be some problem, that''s why I am going in. Don''t block my way again."

    Lu shi shook her head seeing his cluelessness.

    " Wow, I never thought you could be so clueless about these things. Can''t you tell that there is any problem or not? I heard the voice and I can tell that there is no problem. And there is definitely no need for you to go in."

    Feng Ju red at her and couldn''t understand what she meant. But then he remembered the times he had disturbed them.

    His face got flushed instantly.

    Lu shi sighed seeing his embarrassed expressions.

    '' Finally, he understood.''

    " Why are you so slow?" She pushed him away as shemented.

    He red at her but couldn''t say anything. He is indeed slow in these things.

    ˇ­

    " Ahh... whatˇ­"

    Before she could stand up properly, Zhao Ming was pulled by him and in no time she was sitting on hisp.

    Her face instantly flushed when he sealed her moist lips with his.

    She could feel the urgency of his kiss. After all, he had waited patiently for thesest two weeks.

    She sighed and wrapped her hands tightly around his neck returning his kiss with equal passion.

    He was now even not surprised because she had done the same when he kissed her thest time as well.

    She has changed a lot. She is not that reserved Zhao Ming anymore. However, he liked this change in her.

    " Ahmm." Zhao Ming cried when he pried into her mouth and tried to deepen the kiss.

    She soon became breathless. She tried to hit his chest but he didn''t break the kiss.

    In the end, she bit his lower lip making him groan in pain.

    She huffed in breathlessness when he finally broke the kiss.

    " How.e you''re not breathless at all?" She asked while panting.

    He hugged her tighter while giving her some time to breathe and said " Because I have control on my breathing. You need to start exercising so that you can increase your stamina. You are too weak to handle me." hemented whileughing.

    "-_-"

    '' Why do I feel that his words sound so meaningful?''

    " Ji Cheng." Suddenly, she remembered something and her voice became heavy and tense.

    "Hm?"

    " I got my memories back."

    His body stiffened hearing her words. Now he understood why she needed some time to sort out her emotions.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her with a worried gaze.

    " So...do you hate me now?" He asked in a low voice.

    He was always scared of the consequences if she got her memories back. He can''t even imagine what she had gone through during the time when he wasn''t there.

    Moreover, in the end, he had only hurt her even more.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head.

    " How can I hate you? If I had hated you then I wouldn''t be sitting on yourp kissing you. You know, I got my memories when I faintedst time. That''s why I asked you for some space so that I can sort out my emotions."

    " Thesest two weeks were very emotionally exhausting for me. But now when I have seen your face, I think I can ovee all the obstacles in my way. " She smiled as she caressed his cheeks with her thumb.

    She knows that she is not the real Zhao Ming and she is afraid that when he will find the truth he will be hurt and might feel betrayed. But she doesn''t want to think about other things right now, because it''s not that she wanted toe here.

    All of these things were out of her control and she has no idea why she came into this world.

    Right now, only Zhao Ming''s aunt can answer all these questions but she doesn''t know where she is. She can just wait for things to unfold naturally.

    ˇ­..

    His lips curled upwards in a warm smile hearing her response and hugged her tighter.

    " Ah..what are you doing? You''re squeezing me." She cried when he tightened his grip around her waist and ced his head against her chest.

    He chuckled and shook his head.

    " I won''t leave you. I am going to tie you with me."

    She chuckled hearing his childish words.

    " If you don''t release me then I won''t allow you in the chamber tonight. Then you have to sleep in a different room tonight as well." She threatened him using his weakness.

    When he heard her words, he immediately released the grip on her waist and looked up at her expectantly.

    " Then can I sleep with you tonight?" His eyes were glistening as he asked her this question.

    "-_-"

    She chuckled seeing his expressions and said, " Yes. Today, your exile has finally ended. You cane back toˇ­."

    " Ummm." Before she couldplete her words, he again crashed his lips to hers.

    He was so happy when he heard her words that he couldn''t help but kiss her in excitement.

    Zhao Ming smiled and dly epted his kiss. He is the Emperor of Ji Dynasty but for her, he is only Ji Cheng.

    ˇ­..

    After the kiss, they had breakfast together which had gone cold. After that Zhao Ming went back to her chamber as he had work to do. He wanted to spend more time with her but she didn''t want to disturb his work, so she went back.

    Moreover, she has work to do as well. After all, she didn''t check the work of harem for the whole two weeks.

    " Miss, Consort Jia shi is here." Lu shi announced and led Jia shi inside the chamber after getting Zhao Ming''s permission.

    Lu shi served them tea and snacks and left the room.

    Jia shi was sitting on a chair opposite Zhao Ming. She couldn''t help but admire this chamber.

    This was Ji Cheng''s chamber and it''s her first timeing here. She was surprised that Zhao Ming had finally made her way here. In the past, her condition was so bad that she felt bad for her many times.

    But now, she looks like a true Empress. She is not only managing the harem but also living together with Ji Cheng in his chamber.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 512 - A Sight To Behold.

    <h4>Chapter 512 - A Sight To Behold.</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw Jia shi''s curious gaze and cleared her throat to take her advice.

    " Your Majesty, this is the report of the work for thest two weeks. Since you were not well I have tried to make a report of the activities done by other consorts in thesest two weeks." Jia shi passed her the report that she brought with her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because she didn''t ask her to do anything and yet she came prepared. That time everything happened so fast that she didn''t even get to ask Jia shi to check on others so that they can prepare the reward for the month-end.

    Jia shi smiled seeing Zhao Ming''s confused gaze and said, " His Majesty had told me before that you''re sick, so he has asked me to check everyone and make a report of their activities for you. That''s why I prepared all this."

    Jia shi smiled as she said her words. It''s very rare that Ji Cheng talks to her, and this time it was all because of Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled unconsciously. His actions are so thoughtful and sweet. How can he be so sweet?

    She wasn''t expecting this from him. He is way more considerate than she has expected him to be.

    Zhao Ming checked the report and was surprised that in these past weeks, the other consorts had engaged themselves in some other activities like calligraphy, cooking, or gardening.

    And the most surprising thing was...Wen Xu and Xiao Li were also trying to engage themselves in productive activities. Seems like they were also trying to get the reward.

    They talked about work for some time and after some time Jia shi went back.

    Zhao Ming looked around and sighed. There was nothing much for her to do. She ate her lunch and decided to take a nap.

    ˇ­..

    " Finally, I am here. " Shen Jia sighed when she saw the Ji Pce from far away.

    She has been meditating in the mountains since she came back from the other world. Her body was extremely weak when she arrived in this world.

    She needed to recuperate her energy and was required to restore her powers.

    However, a few days ago, when she started to climb down from the mountains, she heard that the Empress had made a trip to the nearby city with the Emperor.

    This was the moment when her mind went nk. She wasn''t expecting this to happen.

    She has seen Zhao Ming in the other world with her own eyes. Even the way she treated the woman on the road with acupuncture, only Zhao Ming could do that.

    Then who is the person about whom everyone is talking about?

    She decided to make a trip to Ji City and meet the so-called, Zhao Ming at the pce.

    She has thought that she has broken the cycle of the curse and now Zhao Ming can live a peaceful life in the other world. But she wasn''t expecting to hear this news aftering back to the world. She needs to see who this new Empress is. There are many mysterious things about which she needs an answer.

    She needs to break this curse properly so that the history won''t repeat itself.

    She sighed seeing that she has a long way to walk now. It will take at least two days to reach the pce. Her feet were full of blisters after walking so far.

    She doesn''t have any money on hand because she woke up in the mountains when she came back to this world. That''s why it took her days to get energy and she finally decided toe down to the city.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, when Ji Cheng came back to the chamber, he found Zhao Ming putting something on the side table.

    She didn''t notice his appearance and he was busy admiring her beautiful image from back. Her hair was half-open tied with a hair clip.

    She was wearing a light purple colored robe which made her look extremely gentle and beautiful.

    He felt excited and a little awkwarding back to his chamber after two weeks.

    " Zhao Ming. " His voice was gentle and very attractive.

    " Your Majesty." She turned around and smiled when she saw that he was back.

    She was smiling with her eyes and this sight made his ears turn red.

    He started to walk to her but paused in his steps when he noticed something was strange. It was his room but didn''t look like the same as before

    He looked around and found that the color of curtains and bedsheets had been changed to red, peach, and white and were decorated with flowers.

    The candles were lit in the whole room and there is some strange yet sweet fragrance in the room.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing his surprised expressions.

    " Your Majesty, did you like my arrangements?"

    She was working all this while to arrange all this. She doesn''t like the previous setting of this room at all.

    The choice of color for curtains was not good. So she decided to renovate the room ording to her likes.

    She not only changed the setting but also used scented candles that she had made some time ago to make the room more fragrant.

    Since she has decided to ept him, then she should do it properly. She is a type to take action first and then regret itter.

    So to make it up to her name, she decided to take action before he could do so. Last time, Feng Ju interrupted them and after that, they couldn''t continue because of her health.

    Just like Ji Cheng, she was also feeling excited the whole day. That''s why she prepared everything to make this night memorable.

    She was feeling nervous since it''s her first time. But still, as she has learned from movies, she did her best to make the atmosphere romantic.

    Ji Cheng looked around and pursed his lips in anticipation. The whole room was decorated with candles and it looked extremely beautiful.

    She smiled seeing him gulping in nervousness.

    '' Good. His reaction is just to my liking.'' she nodded as she was pleased by his reaction.

    " His Majesty, the dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner first. After that, you can take a ''shower''." She said while enunciating the word, ''shower''?slowly and clearly.

    His eyes wavered as she looked more beautiful than ever before. He suddenly remembered the scene where she wasying in the bathtub with her eyes closed and lips puckered.

    That was the sight to behold.

    He gulped unconsciously when he remembered that scene.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 513 - What Are You? A Dog?

    <h4>Chapter 513 - What Are You? A Dog?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was observing his expressions and he was clearly nervous, just like her. Sweat beads were visible on his forehead as he looked around carefully.

    She led him to the table which was full of various dishes and all of them were his favorite.

    He smiled seeing that she had prepared so much. By now, only he was trying to adjust himself to her but now she has started to open up and was taking initiative in everything.

    " Let''s eat." She sped her hand and picked up her chopsticks first. He waited for her to eat as he was now gotten used to her eating first.

    She picked up a piece of meat excitedly but rather than eating it herself, she extended her hand towards him.

    " Aaahh," she asked him to open his mouth showing the piece of meat in front of him.

    He was surprised because it was the first time she had offered him the food.

    He was startled but when he realized what''s happening he opened his mouth and ate it dly.

    His lips curled upwards in a bright smile as he gazed at her like a fool.

    After the dinner, Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " Your majesty, you can have a bath now. I have water ready for you. It will help you to rx." She said with a suggestive smile on her face

    He raised his brows and pursed his lips. He looked at her and asked, " You...have you taken a bath yet?"

    She pursed her lips when she heard his question. She nodded hesitantly and said, " Yes. I took a bath before you came."

    She was cursing herself inwardly for taking a bath so early. If she hadn''t taken a bath yet, then maybe they could have bathed together.

    Her lips curled upwards at her own lewd imagination.

    " Oh."

    " Then you can help me in the bath. You can give me a message as well. I am too tired and need some massage to calm down my nerves."

    "-_-"

    She blinked her eyes as she realized that his mind is more R rated than hers. She thought that only people in modern times are more adventurous but he is quite expert at these things.

    " Okay. I think I have no choice other than helping you in a bath then. " as said she smiled gently and moved forward to take off his robe.

    Her sudden actions surprised him. He wasn''t expecting her to agree to his request.

    He was in the state of bewilderment when she removed his heavy robe and moved forward to unbutton the buttons of his inner robe.

    She pursed her lips seeing that there are so manyyers of clothing to see his bare muscled body.

    That was the thing about this world she hated the most. Why do they have to wear so many clothes?

    Does wearing more and heavy clothes make them royal? Like really?

    Ji Cheng was in a daze at first when she started unbuttoning his inner robe. He looked at her petite face which looked extremely adorable when she was struggling with his clothes.

    His gaze set on her moist lips which were puckered making her look adorable.

    He held her wrist which was unbuttoning his robe. It surprised her and she looked up in confusion but before her eyes could make eye contact with him, he leaned in and captured her lips.

    "Umm."

    She was caught off guard with his sudden kiss. The kiss was hurried and careful at the same time.

    Her heart started beating heavily knowing what''sing in her way.

    Her body shivered when he tightened his grip on her hand and put it behind her back.

    The intensity of the kiss increased when he invaded her mouth while closing the distance between their bodies.

    His hands started roaming on her body while kissing her ferociously. His hand untied her robe and removed the upper robe.

    " Erghh.." She whined when she realized that he had not only removed her upper robe but the inner robe as well.

    Now she was standing in front of him in a long skirt with cotton cloth covering her breasts. She felt that it''s unfair because she has only removed his upper robe yet.

    She wanted to take the lead this time, but he has captured her fully with his mouth.

    He didn''t hear her whining and continued feeling her smooth body. His hands moved downwards and gave her butt cheeks a squeeze which made her cry in pleasure.

    He swallowed her cries from her mouth and untied her long skirt in a swift movement resulting in her skirt falling down.

    She gasped when she realized that she was standing almost naked in front of him. Only her chest was covered with that single piece of cloth.

    She suddenly felt conscious and embarrassed. She hasn''t shown her naked body to anyone and even thest time, she was still wearing her skirt.

    But today, she was almost naked with only a single piece of cloth covering her breasts.

    He groaned when her skirt fell down. He separated from the kiss giving her time to breathe and moved down to her cor bone, and neck cing light kisses all over.

    Her skin was so white and smooth, that without even doing much, her skin became red with his marks.

    Then he finally moved to her breasts, he raised his head to look at her flushed face.

    Her eyes were closed and she was barely standing on her own. He was holding her by the waist otherwise she would have fallen on the ground by now.

    He looked down and inhaled sharply when he saw that her lower body was fully naked. He tightened his grip on her waist pulling her closer and squeezed her butt cheeks again making her moan in pleasure.

    He looked at the cloth which was wrapped around her chest and leaned in and held it with his teeth. This time, rather than struggling to untie it, he simply pulled it down.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and realized that they didn''t think about itst time.

    Sigh.

    As the cloth fell down, joining with her skirt, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly leaned in and took one of her breasts in his mouth making her gasp.

    He started kneading her other breast while trying to eat the other.

    She threw her head back in pleasure as this sensation was getting stronger making her dizzy in pleasure.

    " Oh, damn."

    "Oh..ooo.Ahhhˇ­.don''t bite me there."?She yelped in pain when he suddenly bit her on her breast.

    " What are you? A dog?" She couldn''t help but curse when she felt the pain, filled with pleasure.

    "-_-"

    He paused hearing her words. Dog? Since he deals with foreign merchants, he knows a bit of English.

    And this word is one of those that he knew. Did she call him a dog? That too in English?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 514 - Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Beautiful</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned when he heard Zhao Ming calling her dog, that too in English.

    He knows a very little about this foreignnguage and all of that because of dealing with foreign merchants but howe she knows thisnguage?

    He has ignored this when she spoke English for the first time at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. But this time, he clearly knows that she is speaking English and it''s not just rubbish.

    Zhao Ming opens her eyes when she realizes that he had stopped in the middle. When her gaze met with his eyes, she saw the confusion in them.

    She frowned and when reality hit her, she realized that she had cussed at him unconsciously and that too in English.

    It would have been easier to handle this situation if he wouldn''t know about the Englishnguage but unfortunately, he knows about it. On top of that, from his speechless expressions, he seems to know the meaning of the word, '' DOG''.

    She pursed her lips in fear when she saw his cold expressions.

    She has actually called an Emperor, a dog?

    When he straightened his back to look into her eyes, he was about to say something but before he could say anything, she leaned in and sealed his lips with hers.

    What''s the better way to shut him up?

    What''s the better way to distract his attention?

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng was shocked when she suddenly held his face and sealed her lips to his. Her kiss was urgent and clumsy.

    He was in trance and wanted to ask her why she called him a dog or does she even knew its meaning, but before he could do so, she kissed him.

    However, her kiss made him crazy and the way she was ying with his hair, made it even crazier.

    Soon, he took the lead and deepened the kiss by cing his hand behind her head, pushing it towards him.

    While he was kissing her, her eyes were smiling as she was feeling proud of her quick-wittedness.

    Ji Cheng, who was kissing her opened his eyes and saw the look in her eyes. She was smiling with her eyes which made her look tantalizing.

    He paused for a minute as he stared into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well when he suddenly opened his eyes. The kiss became slow and sensual making her moan when he pulled her body closer.

    She could feel his hardness despite theyer of clothes he was wearing.

    She gulped and decided to be bold. She daringly raised her leg and rubbed her right leg knee against his hardness.

    "-_-"

    " Ergh" he groaned when she rubbed his hardness over his clothes. He never thought that she could be this bold.

    She smiled wickedly when she felt him shivering. She took the lead in the kiss and continued pleasing him with her leg making him crazy.

    In the process, she was slowly and steadily removing his robe while looking into his eyes directly.

    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that it''s the same, Zhao Ming.

    When she removed his inner robe, his hard-muscled chest came into her vision. She gulped and touched his hard muscle making him groan.

    She has seen him change in front of her many times, but always she had eyes closed, at least half.

    But now he is so close and she can even touch these hard muscles.

    She looked at the loose pants that he was wearing. Even though the clothes in this world are loose and heavier, he still managed to look charming in them.

    If he had been in her time, he could have been the top model. He can even make these clothes look so beautiful.

    She has never thought that her type would be an old man. That''s the reason she never felt anything for a guy in her times.

    She moved her hands to take off his pants as well but he stopped her.

    " Don''t "

    She looked at him in confusion but in no time she was floating in the air.

    He had picked her up in princess style and was walking to the bed. She was so close to him and she could feel her hand on her thighs holding her tightly.

    She felt ufortable and embarrassed at the same time because she was fully naked and he was carrying her like this.

    " Weren''t you going for a bath earlier?" she remembered that he was preparing to go for a bath when they started doing it.

    " Later."

    Her face turned crimson as she tried to hide her face in his embrace.

    "-_-"

    She was startled when she saw hisˇ­.his nipples in front of her mouth. She gulped in nervousness when she remembered about the moves that she has learned watching all those...ahem movies.

    But before she could do anything he ced her on the soft bed. She looked at him from below as he was on top of her.

    He didn''t say anything and just looked at her with admiration in his eyes.

    " Beautiful. "

    "-_-"

    Her face turned redder hearing himpliment her like this.

    Without waiting, she wrapped her hands around his neck pulling him down for a kiss. He was surprised as usual at first but went along with it.

    He wasying on top of her and was feeling her soft bare figure making her shudder several times during the kiss.

    After a while, he broke the kiss and moved down to her breasts while cing light kisses on the way to her corbones, neck.

    He took one of her breasts again in his mouth and made her tremble as he sucked on them like a hungry beast. This time, Zhao Ming shivered while gritting her teeth and tried not to swear at him.

    She was trying hard to keep this in mind that he is an Emperor. Even her mother must not have ever cussed at him before.

    How can she do that?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 515 - What Is Con..dom?

    <h4>Chapter 515 - What Is Con..dom?</h4>

    After ying with her breasts, he finally moved downwards while cing light kissing on her navel, thighs, and then her inner thighs.

    She shivered uncontrobly because of his sensual kisses and she could feel this wave of sensation in her body which made her toes curl as a result.

    She was covered in sweat and her hair was spread on the pillow. She threw her head back when he started caressing her inner thigh and was cing kisses on her bare skin.

    Her consciousness snapped out when she felt him spreading her legs with his hands. She immediately looked at him nervously.

    Her lips quivered as consciousness came over her. She was trying to act bold and wild but in fact, she was hell scared from inside

    It''s her first time and the unfortunate thing is that he doesn''t even know about it. It''s Zhao Ming''s body and from her memories, she knows that they have done it before.

    Ji Cheng looked up when he saw her sping her legs together. He felt her shivering and the nervousness in her eyes was evident.

    His gaze turned gentle as he felt bad remembering that he had given her a horrendous first experience. But this time, he wants to remove that bad memory from her mind.

    He locked his gaze with her and was trying time tofort her with his gaze.

    She pursed her lips when she saw the gentleness and care in his eyes. Sometimes, one doesn''t need to say anything to make the other person understand.

    Only one gaze is enough to do that.

    She rxed seeing his gaze and hesitantly opened her legs. She was feeling extremely embarrassed but while she spread her legs, he didn''t look down instead he was staring at her face.

    This makes her feel more rxed and makes herforted that she will not regret this decision.

    ˇ­..

    When he separated his gaze from her face and looked down at her legs which were slightly spread making ess for him.

    He inhaled sharply seeing her pink lower lips. His breath hitched and he felt himself harden even more.

    Without waiting for anything he bent down and started cing light kissing on her inner thigh, slowly reaching towards her pink lips.

    She grasped the sheets tightly while her body was trembling.

    She cried when he captured her lower lips with his mouth.

    " Ahh...a hmm." She couldn''t help but cry in pain and pleasure when he was sucking her lower lips.

    She felt something hot pooling down there making her body shudder uncontrobly.

    " Aaahh." She threw her head back when he invaded her with his tongue and swirled it making her insides twitch in pleasure.

    He was holding her hips to keep them in ce.

    When the sensation intensified, her body trembled uncontrobly as she reached her climax.

    He swallowed her juices and sat on the bed to look at her tantalizing figure. Her face had be red and she was covered in sweat.

    He inhaled sharply and hurriedly removed his loose pants.

    Her breath hitched when his erection sprang out of his pants.

    "-_-"

    Her mouth fell open in shock as she stared at his hardening which was standing strong and proud.

    ''Why...is it sorge?'' She gulped thinking that if he could even fit inside her.

    It was her first time seeing a man''s manhood. She blinked her eyes twice as her cheeks turned pink.

    " Zhao Ming," he called her out gently.

    Slowly and steadily he reached out for her wet core.

    " Arghh." Her body shivered when his tip of hardness touched her wet core. Her body twitched from inside making her toes curl in this strong sensation.

    " Ahh," he groaned as he rubbed his hardening against her wet core.

    " Zhao Ming, rx. I will try not to hurt you." He said in a low voice while gazing at her straightly.

    She nodded but as he proceeded to enter inside her, her eyes widened in shock as she remembered something.

    " WAIT"

    He got startled when she suddenly shouted in a loud voice. He stared at her in worry thinking that he might have hurt her in any way.

    " What happened? Did I hurt you somewhere? "

    She stared at him in nervousness and asked, " Where is a condom?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her with speechlessness. Condom?

    " What is con...dom? Is it some kind of medicine? " he asked in a low voice while holding his *poor* hardness.

    She blinked her eyes as her lips turned into a straight line.

    '' Ah, I forgot for a moment that there couldn''t be any condom in this world.''

    She stared at him as she suddenly felt ufortable about this decision. She can''t even exin to him what it is.

    " Nothing. It''s nothing." She stared at him withplex expressions.

    He smiled and kissed her lips, swallowing all her questions.

    Her mind turned haze and in no time she was on the bed with him on top.

    He held her hardness and touched her wet core. She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, '' Forget it. Let''s just do it.''

    " Aahh" Her body trembled hard when he slowly slid himself inside her. Her insides twitched making her shudder uncontrobly.

    The pain was unbearable and strange. It''s painful but she doesn''t want him to stop.

    " Arghh." He groaned when he felt her insides twitching. She was so tight. His veins bulged out as sweat beads slid down from his face.

    He rubbed her back trying to soothe her pain and said," Shh. It''s going to be fine."

    His voice was hoarse as he was trying himself to not thrust himself inside her. He was trying to be careful and was trying his best to not hurt her.

    Her eyes were closed and she was in no state to hear hisforting words. She was gritting her teeth tightly trying to not let herself curse because of this immense pain.

    " Mmm.." Soon the pleasure reced the pain and she started moving her hips to adjust to his hardness.

    His breath hitched seeing her seductive figure which was moving on its own. He gritted his teeth and seeing that she was now fine, he started thrusting himself inside her hard.

    She was crying and shrieking in pain and pleasure whenever he thrusts himself hardly.

    " Ah..there...ah faster please." He gulped seeing her being so active in bed. He doesn''t remember anything from their first time, but the thing he remembered was his beastly nature and her submissiveness.

    She wasn''t this active before. But..he likes this side of her.

    He did as shemanded and thrust himself inside her with more force making her yelp in pleasure.

    He leaned in to kiss her lips while moving his thrusting himself inside her.

    " Aaaˇ­.hhh...aa" her body shivered uncontrobly and he swallowed her soft cries which were like an energy booster to him.

    She plopped on the bed lifelessly as she reached her climax. He rubbed her back lovingly and said in a low voice, " Don''t sleep yet. Let me help you clean up."

    He could see that she has no ounce of energy in her. How can he continue when she is in this state?

    Though he wanted to do more as only one time was not enough for him. But he decided to let her rest and carried her to the bathroom to take a bath.

    In the bathtub, she fell asleep as she was too tired to keep her eyes open. In the end, he had to help her change and then carried her out andid her on the bed to sleep.

    He smiled seeing her sleeping so peacefully. He gave her a peck on her forehead and thenid beside her, scooping her in his arms.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 516 - I Am Sorry For Being So Large

    <h4>Chapter 516 - I Am Sorry For Being So Large</h4>

    The next day, when Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily, Ji Cheng''s handsome face came into her sight. He looked extremely handsome and attractive in the morning.

    Her face turned crimson when she remembered aboutst night. A flushed smile came across her face as she looked at his handsome face.

    She still can''t believe that she really did it with him. She came into this world unwillingly but it seems like things are getting harder for her because now she doesn''t even want to go back.

    She unconsciously raised her hand to touch that handsome face. She touched her eyebrows and then slid it to his nose, stopping at his lips.

    These were the same lips which made her mind hazyst night. She pursed her lips and leaned in and gave a peck on his lips.

    She was nning to give a quick peck so that he won''t wake up. But who knows that she can initiate the kiss herself but cannot end it on her own will.

    Before she could end the kiss, she felt his hand on her back and he tightened his grip pulling her towards him and at the same time, his other hand slid to the back of her head and pushed it to deepen the kiss.

    Her eyes widened in shock and she tried to break it away while struggling a bit.

    "Ahhmm... Stop. No. We haven''t washed up yet." She doesn''t like all this before freshening up but he didn''t get her any choice and deepened the kiss invading her mouth.

    In the end, she had no choice but toply with his actions. The kiss was passionate and long. When she was breathless, she pushed him away and sat up on the bed.

    " Now no more. I don''t have any energy." she panted as she sat on the bed.

    He smirked and said, " Just only this? You really need to increase your stamina. You''re too weak in this area ." he chuckled as she looked at her flushed face.

    " Hmph," she harrumphed and said, " I am going for a bath." She decided to take a bath first today.

    But when her legs touched the floor, she staggered and fell back on the bed. She has no energy in her legs and it hurts like crazy. Especially her thighs and pelvis area.

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly fell back. " What happened?"

    She red at him and said, " It''s all because of you. Who told you to be sorge? You almost killed mest night." she almost cried out in pain.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips and rubbed the back of his head in confusion.

    '' Was it really his fault?''

    He didn''t even go for another round seeing her conditionst night. But it''s still his fault?

    He chuckled and said, " Yes. I am sorry for being sorge." he said with a smirk.

    She pursed her lips and red at him which made his smile disappear.

    She forced herself and went inside the bathroom while struggling to not fall down.

    Ji Cheng chuckled when she went inside the bathroom. Her angry expressions early in the morning made his day.

    " Oh God, why is she so cute?" he mumbled as he saw her poor figure struggling to go inside the bathroom.

    ****

    Xie Ming looked at the mirror and sighed heavily. She has never thought that she and Xie Ming''s souls have been swapped with each other.

    " Then...that dream must not be the dream. Was that really?true?" She remembered the dream where Ji Cheng told everything to Zhao Ming in that dream.

    " Was that all true?" tears welled up in her eyes as she realized that she wasn''t the only one who loved him at that time. Things would have been better if she had shown some courage and had dealt with Wen Xu and Xiao Li strongly.

    However, she doesn''t regret that either. Because they are the reason that came into this world and gets to meet Liwie.

    " Xie Ming...if you really have taken my ce in the pce...then please live happily. I am happy here, so you also live happily. I am not sure if you can hear it or not but if you can...can you take care of Ji Cheng from now on?"

    " I want both of you to live happily like me and Liwei. I hope...we can stay where we are now," she said with a heavy heart while staring at the mirror in front.

    She remembered that in that dream Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with a gaze which was full of love. Also, she saw the gentle and loving expressions in real Xie Ming''s eyes who was in her body.

    It''s not hard to notice the gentleness in their eyes for each other. She just wanted them to live happily just like she and Liwei were living.

    It would be unfair if only they are happy ones. She found her true love in Liwei, she just wanted the real Xie MIng to find her love as well.

    Be it Ji Cheng or anyone else, she just wants her to be happy.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming stayed at home for two more days as Mr. Han has given her some time to rest. She looked really bad during the trip to the pce, that''s why he gave her two days to rest.

    Moreover, she has been working hard in thest few days. Because of her, they are ahead of the schedule. She haspleted her scenes earlier than they had expected.

    Now only the scenes with Yuan Lei have left and all of them are important. So he wanted her to rest before she could start working with Yuan Lei.

    Meanwhile, a post was made from the official Weibo ount of the production house announcing about the uing movie and the official cast using the other photos from the photoshoot.

    Mr. Han also shared the same post which caused the ruckus among the people. Two weeks ago an article was released by a famous media outlet about the movie, but now when the production house and director Han have officially announced the uing movie and the cast, people became more excited.

    The reaction was simr to before and many of them saw that Xie Ming looked beautiful and elegant in every outfit. In the photo, she was wearing a different outfit than the previous one but still looked ethereal.

    " WOW. This girl is so beautiful. How can she act as the antagonist?"

    " Oh My. So that article was true. Mr. Han really picked a newbie to act in his movie. That''s interesting."

    " It''s a historical romance movie. Isn''t his first time directing this kind of genre? It''s gonna be super interesting."

    " I don''t like this kind of genre. I am not sure how this movie is going to be. But I will watch it for my baby Wu Sheng."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 517 - Xie Ming As In That Bitch?

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Xie Ming As In That Bitch?</h4>

    Jin Corporations.

    " Xinyi, did you see this post on Weibo? Your sister is going to debut in Mr. Han''s uing movie." The other girl said suggestively while showing her something on her phone.

    Xinyi was working on herputer and raised her brows in confusion when she heard the other girl''s words.

    In thest few days, she didn''t get to check Weibo or anything because the work in the office was so hectic that she didn''t get to do anything.

    She frowned and looked at the article that the girl was showing her. Her eyes widened when she saw the news.

    '' Xie Ming is working in Mr. Han''s uing movie? How did that happen?''

    She knows about Mr. Han. He is the most popr in the industry and was famous for his back to back blockbuster movies.

    Even the actors who have debuted from his movie have reached great heights and are now a big shot in the industry. He barely takes any newbie for a role but when he does, that person bes popr in no time.

    And in this movie, Xie Ming is not only a newbie but also has a prominent role in it. How is that possible?

    The Xie Ming she knows was really bad at acting. She agrees that she will be fit to act like a gangster or delinquent but an Empress? That''s impossible.

    Even if she is the antagonist she needs to show some kind of elegance because of the role. And she doesn''t even know the letter ''E'' of elegance.

    She gritted her teeth as blood rushed to her mind. She still remembered the day when Xie Ming insulted her in front of everyone in Liwei''s office.

    Everyone in her department knows about that incident and she had to bear the ridicule and indifference attitude of everyone towards her.

    However, for some time the rules have be strict in the office and no one is allowed to talk about Jin Liwei''s personal life or mainly about his wife. Not everyone in the office knows about it since it has been contained before it could go out.

    She was pleased about it thinking that things were not good between Liwei and Xie Ming now and that''s why he has stopped everyone from talking about it.

    But now seeing this article, she understood that it''s because of Xie Ming.

    She clenched her fists in anger and was about to throw the phone on the floor when the girl said, " Xinyi, what are you doing? It''s my phone. If you''re angry, then look for something else. Please don''t touch my phone." The girl sneered and took her phone from Xinyi''s hand.

    She was clearly mocking her because Xinyi always acts as high and mighty but Xie Ming''s only one appearance had made her reputation hit bottom in the department.

    After the girl went back, Xinyi called her Rouxi, " Mom, did you know that Xie Ming is going to debut in Director Han''s uing movie?"

    Xie Rouxi, who has just entered into the house, frowned hearing her words.

    " What are you saying? Xie Ming as in that bitch?" She has gone on a vacation to Japan with her friends and only today she came back.

    "-_-"

    Xinyi rubbed her forehead as she felt more annoyed hearing her words. Then how many Xie Ming she knows other than her?

    " Mom!"

    Rouxi pursed her lips sensing her annoyed mood and said, " I don''t know anything about it. And who is this Director Han? Is he some big shot?"

    Rouxi only watches movies and doesn''t care about who makes it. She has seen his movies before but doesn''t know his name.

    " Yes, Mom. He is the most famous and respected director in the industry. I wonder how she managed to get herself a role in his movie."

    Rouxi frowned and said, " You are saying that Xie Ming is entering into the entertainment industry and Liwei let her do it? The Jin family didn''t say anything about her working in the entertainment industry?"

    Xinyi pursed her lips and said, " I am not sure if he allowed it or not. Or who knows if she has taken their permission or not??Don''t you know that Xie Ming is not the type to hear others'' opinions? "

    Rouxi pursed her lips and thought for a while.

    " Then I think this is your chance. Since we all know her personality, I think she must have decided to enter into this industry without Liwei''s permission. Otherwise, how can the Old Jin allow Xie Ming to enter into this messy industry? I don''t think they will gamble with their reputation over this girl." She snickered as she drank her juice.

    Xie Ming felt that her mother''s words were right.

    " Mom, then I will talk to youter. I should go and talk to Liwei about this matter. He must be very distressed about everything. I should go andfort him." Xinyi said in a coquettish manner.

    Rouxi chuckled and said," Oh my god. My baby girl is getting shy. I am sure he will definitely realize that you''re better than that ill-mannered girl."

    Xinyi was pleased after listening to her mother''s words. After she hung up the phone, she got a phone call from the secretarial office informing that there is a meeting with the President at 3 pm and heads of all departments are supposed to present their monthly report and uing projects in front of him.

    She looked at the time on her phone and it''s 1:30 pm now.

    Her eyes lit up as she got the perfect excuse to meet him. She took the report from her table and happily went to Liwei''s office which is on the 17th floor.

    " Manager Xie, why are you here so early? The meeting is at 3 pm and it''s lunchtime now." The secretary was dumbfounded rather than surprised to see that Xinyi had arrived so early.

    Xinyi smiled and replied, "Ah...I have something to discuss with Li...Sir." she was about to call him Liwei but changed the way of her address remembering the scene Xie Ming had caused before.

    Xinyi was nning to have lunch with him using the excuse to have something to discuss with him.

    The secretary smiled stiffly and said, " Erm...Ms. Xie, but it''s lunchtime. You can discuss whatever you have after lunch."

    " Ah..actually it''s a little personal. You don''t need to worry. He won''t get mad at you. I will handle everything." She smiled brightly while patting the secretary.

    This is the new secretary because Liwei has already fired the previous one who has insulted Xie Ming. Xinyi sighed as she was d that the secretary had been changed.

    At least she doesn''t know about anything.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 518 - Whats Happening Here?

    <h4>Chapter 518 - What''s Happening Here?</h4>

    The secretary stared at Xinyi in bewilderment. There was no one on this floor other than Liwei''s office and the secretarial desk.

    Since Liwei needs privacy and doesn''t like many people around, he has shifted others to somewhere else and only allowed for the secretary and Gu Shao to stay on this floor.

    Xinyi was smiling because this was the only ce where she could get the best privacy. There is no one else other than the secretary right now.

    " But Ms. Xie, I don''t think I can allow you to go in. Sir is busy and can''tˇ­Ah.. Where are you going?" The secretary was trying to reject Xinyi in a polite manner because she is the head of the PR department but her actions are very strange.

    But without letting herplete her words, Xinyi walked towards Liwei''s office. She had understood that the secretary wouldn''t listen to her so she decided to go in herself.

    She hurriedly knocked on the door and entered the room without waiting for him to call her in.

    Liwei was reading something on his tablet when Xinyi suddenly barged into the room.

    He raised his head and frowned seeing her standing at the entrance while the secretary was standing behind her with terrified expressions.

    He pursed his lips and asked in a cold voice, " What are you doing here?"

    " Broth...Sir, I came to take your signature on this document." She showed him a document in her hand. She wanted to call him Brother but stopped in front of the secretary.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, " Why didn''t you send it with the other documents earlier?"

    " Ah? I forgot about it. But when I saw it I found that it''s a very important document and has to be signed only today." She walked towards him with stable strides with a professional smile on her face.

    The secretary was dumbfounded seeing the way she changed her attitude. Since Liwei was checking the document, she closed the door and went back to her seat.

    Liwei checked the document without sparing a nce at her.

    " Here," he put the file on the table after signing.

    " Now go."

    She pursed her lips and pretended like she didn''t hear that.

    " Erm...Brother Liwei, I saw an article on Weibo about Xie Ming being cast in a movie. I don''t know how to apologize to you. I am sure sister must not have any intention to go against you, but you know how her nature is.".

    " Sir."

    " Hmm?" Xinyi was confused about the meaning of his words.

    " Ms. Xie, did you forget that one should act professionally during the office premises?"

    She smacked her lips together and nodded bitterly.

    She continued hesitantly" She..she never listens to anybody. She just does what she wants to do. The entertainment industry is not good for women of reputed families but she still chose this shady path. You must be very upset about it." She said in a low voice while looking at him worriedly.

    "-_-"

    She was surprised to see the cold re in his eyes. He didn''t respond to anything but just red at her with an icy cold gaze.

    She pursed her lips and swallowed the fear in it and continued, " I am so worried about her. She has no acting skills yet she got the role in the movie. I am worried that she will only make a joke of herself in front of the world."

    Liwei didn''t say anything and just smirk seeing her bbing on her own.

    Getting no reaction from him, she changed her strategy.

    " I don''t know how she gets this role without acting skills. I hope she wouldn''t have done anything which can ruin her reputation. After all, she has used such tricks before to get what she wants." she said in a suggestive manner.

    She has assumed that Xie Ming somehow managed to get this role herself because Liwei''s wouldn''t possibly help her to get this role. She didn''t think that their rtionship is stronger than she thinks.

    She wanted him to know the true cheap character of Xie Ming and what she had done in high school. Though she knows the truth that she didn''t do anything, however, who will even believe Xie Ming''s words?

    Since Liwei doesn''t know about Xie Ming molesting a student in school, she wants to tell him what a slut she is.

    A frown appeared on his face when he heard her words.

    " What''s happening here?"

    His ears perked up when he heard the familiar pleasant voice. His lips curled upwards when he looked behind Xinyi and saw Xie Ming standing there.

    A bright smile emerged on her lips because he wasn''t expecting this at all. She came to the office to surprise him.

    Xinyi frowned seeing the bright smile on Liwei''s face. She gritted her teeth and turned around to see Xie Ming standing there with Gu Shao.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming was not feeling well since she came back from Ji Pce. Her body was extremely weak and she even got a fever.

    She was given two days off and she rested well while trying to sort out her emotions.

    Because of this, she couldn''t even talk to Liwei properly.

    So she decided to pack lunch for him and wanted to eat together with him. It was herst day off and from tomorrow she has a busy schedule as usual.

    She had been preparing for this lunch since morning and made quite a lot of dishes. She has called Gu Shao in the morning to tell him that she will bring lunch for Liwei and he doesn''t need to get him a lunch box from outside.

    Since it''s a surprise, Gu Shao pretended to go out to get him a lunch box but in reality, he went to the parking lot to pick up Xie Ming and brought her using the separate elevator which is only used by Liwei.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming stood at the entrance and stared at Xinyi with her indifferent expressions.

    Without waiting for anything Liwei stood up from his seat and walked towards Xie Ming passing by Xinyi.

    Xinyi:"-_-"

    He passed by her in a way that she doesn''t even exist.

    " Howe you''re here?" He walked to her and held her hand with a bright smile.

    She smiled and replied, " I brought lunch for you. I hope I am not disturbing your work." She gave a nce to Xinyi as she replied.

    " Not at all. Ms. Xie came to get a signature on a document and now she is leaving." He said nonchntly.

    " Oh. Is that so?" She said while staring at Xinyi provocatively.

    Last time when she argued with Xinyi at the office, at that time her rtionship with Liwei was not so strong and yet he helped her.

    Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, " Sister, it''s been a long time."

    Xie Ming nodded her head lightly and shifted her attention to Liwei again.

    " Sister, father misses you a lot. Why don''t youe home to meet everyone? "

    " Do you really want me toe home?." She asked while walking inside the office

    She casually sat on the couch in the office while Xinyi stood by the desk while gazing at Xie Ming enviously.

    Xie Ming was acting like she was someone from nobility and she is a mere ve.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 519 - I Wasnt Even Listening To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 519 - I Wasn''t Even Listening To Her.</h4>

    Xinyi pursed her lips and nced at Liwei who was sitting beside Xie Ming while hugging her waist. All this while, he didn''t even spare her a single nce.

    His eyes were constantly on Xie Ming. If Xie Ming was not talking to her, he might have sent her back by now.

    " Sister, why are you asking something like this? I am asking you toe because I want you toe. Also, it''s your house as well. Even though you are married, you''re still the daughter of that house. The familial ties that you had with that family cannot be broken just because you got married. That house will always be yours." Xinyi said in a gentle tone.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards as she thought something absurd. Xinyi reminds her of someone who is her master in acting pitiful and vulnerable.

    She looks like an incarnation of Xiao Li in modern times.

    Xinyi''s heart touching words didn''t feel anything to her. She raised her eyes and nced at her with a smirk on her lips, " My house? Familial ties?"

    " I think you''re mistaking something, Ms. Xie. I left the house when I was 15 years old and since that day it was never my house. And the familial ties you''re talking about are just on papers. Nothing else. How could you forget everything you and your mother did to me and my mother? Why do you keep forgetting the fact that you''re not just my step sister but my father''s illegitimate child?" her tone became cold by every word.

    By now she was trying to ignore everything but the more she sees Xinyi, the more she remembers what she had done to Xie Ming. The girl who used to be so cheerful, they turned her into a ruthless, sharp-tongued bitch in front of everyone.

    Even Liwei on the side was surprised seeing her outburst.

    Xinyi''s eyes welled up as she stared at Xie Ming in disbelief. Even thest time when they met, Xie Ming was not as ruthless as now. Her words were truly sharp and cruel.

    " Sis..ter..why are you treating me like this? It was not my fault that I am a mistress''s daughter. It was not only my mother''s fault but our father''s fault too. Then why do you treat me like trash? Even though I am an illegitimate child I am still innocent in this matter." Xinyi cried out while looking at Liwei from the side to know his reaction.

    "-_-"

    However, rather than looking at her, he was staring at Xie Ming in worry.

    Xie Ming sneered and said, " You''re right. An illegitimate child is innocent when ites to such things. However, you''re not innocent at all. Did you forget the things you did to me? Your fault was not that you''re an illegitimate child but your fault is that you''re so evil to don''t even care about anything else in front of your jealousy and greed."

    Her blood boils just about thinking how she left Xie Ming after seeing how that boy was molesting her. Not only that she made that guy say that it was Xie Ming who tried to harass him and when she didn''t get anything she kicked him and injured him in frustration.

    " Xinyi, I said this before too but it seems like my words had no effect on you. Stay away from Liwei. He is my husband and you''re just an employee. If you don''t want to get fired then stay in your limits."

    Xinyi''s lips quivered as she stared at Xie Ming with stunned expressions. She pursed her lips worried that she would tell Liwei what she had done to her in high school. And at this moment, he will definitely believe her.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I didn''t do anything. I just came to get a signature on this file. I don''t know why are you making a scene out of nothing."

    " Hah? Do you think I am stupid? I heard everything that you said to Liwei. Do you think that you wille to him to say your nonsense and will get sessful in your foolish n? Never."

    " Xinyi, grow up. It''s not good to keep an eye on someone else''s man. Please don''t be like your mother. If your mother would have thought twice about it then you wouldn''t be standing in front of me and listening to hear me calling you illegitimate child."

    " So don''t you dare hit on my husband again. If you have an ounce of self-respect left then stop your cheap tricks. You won''t be able to get sessful in your dirty tricks."

    "-_-"

    Xinyi stared at her in disbelief because Xie Ming was losing her cool for no particr reason.

    Tears rolled down her eyes as she felt miserable. Her words had hit her deep but it didn''t mean she felt guilty. But it ignited the anger inside her causing hot tears to flow down her eyes.

    " Xie Ming, you''re such a bitch." she spatted and ran out of the room while crying.

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao got scared standing outside the room and almost bumped into Xinyi who ran out of the room. Her face was in a mess as her makeup got ruined because of her tears.

    " That scared me." he patted his chest trying to calm his nerves down.

    The secretary pursed her lips seeing the way Xinyi ran away in tears.

    '' Seems like thedy boss is not someone to be dealt with casually.'' she shook her head telling herself to be careful while dealing with her.

    ...

    After Xinyi left the room, Xie Ming sat on the bed in a daze. She sighed heavily as she held her head with her hands.

    This time she really lost her control. It seems like the emotions that were brewing inside her in thest few days, she poured everything on Xinyi. Even though she may be quite blunt, however, she didn''t say anything wrong.

    " Feeling better?" Liwei snaked his hand around her waist and pulled her close to him.

    She put her head against his chest and nodded. It did feel good.

    " Did something happen? You seem to be down these days." he removed the hair from her face and put them behind her ears.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Nothing. I was just a little stressed from work. And when I heard her words, it made me angry to the point that I lost my cool."

    He didn''t say anything and just hugged her tightly in his embrace.

    " I think I should call you Mrs. Fierce from Mrs. Jin. You didn''t give her any face this time." he chuckled while rubbing her arm lovingly.

    She red at him and pinched his waist, " You know you don''t deserve to say anything here. Everything happened all because of you."

    " Because of me?"

    She nodded and said, " She was saying bad things to you about me but you were listening to them without saying anything. How can you hear someone insulting me, that too without saying a word?"

    He blinked at her innocently and replied, " I wasn''t listening to her at that time."

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 520 - All Because Of Zhao Ming

    <h4>Chapter 520 - All Because Of Zhao Ming</h4>

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes as she waited for him to make an excuse.

    She was really annoyed at the fact that Xinyi was insulting her and he was just listening to her without saying anything.

    He blinked his eyes and said, " I really wasn''t listening to her at that time."

    " I was looking at you." He said while leaning in for a kiss.

    She frowned and backed away, " What do you mean?"

    He sighed and showed her what he was looking at when Xinyi arrived.

    "-_-"

    It was the article that was posted on Weibo about the movie and cast. And there were a few pictures of them from their shoot.

    " I was reading this article when she arrived. I didn''t look at her. During the whole time, I just signed the document and was reading this article." he pouted his lips as he felt wronged.

    When Xinyi came he was reading the article and when she started talking he was busy reading thements which made his blood boil. All thements were about Xie Ming and Jiang Yan.

    He acknowledged thements which appreciated Xie Ming''s beauty and aura but many were about the chemistry between her and Jiang Yan.

    They haven''t even seen them acting together and they are already shipping them? And in what sense he looked good with her?

    Just thinking about thosements, upsets him.

    Xie Ming saw the change in his expressions and asked, " Why are you frowning all of a sudden? I should be angry with you, why are you ying the victim card?"

    He didn''t say anything and scrolled down and showed her thements on the article.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips upon seeing thements.

    '' These people have some other level of imagination''.

    " You''re upset because of it? These are just stupidments. Don''t take it to heart." sheughed awkwardly while waving her hand.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, " He is just the second male lead right? You both don''t have any...scenes.. together right?" he hesitated as he wanted to ask her if they had any intimate scenes together. He couldn''t even find a proper word to ask this question.

    She stared at him in confusion as it took some time for her to register his question. She pursed her lips as she felt likeughing seeing his expressions.

    " Of course not. He is acting as the brother of the Emperor in the movie. And I am the Empress, what can happen between us? There is a little past between the two as he had liked her before she got married but as far I know, there is no such scene between me and Brother Jiang Yan. "

    His frown deepened as he caught the word '' Brother Jiang Yan''. Why does she have to call him brother?

    Brother sounds intimate as if she knows him for a long time.

    She pursed her lips seeing his bad mood and said,"?Let''s have lunch. I made all your favorite dishes."

    A smile appeared on his face as he said, " I don''t have any particr favorite dish. Whatever you make is my favorite. "

    "-_-"

    She chuckled and said, " Just eat and don''t talk." she shoved a piece of meat in his mouth as his words were too cheesy.

    ˇ­..**

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming dressed up in afortable dress and braided her hair in a loose braid which made her look different but beautiful.

    Her lower body was aching like she has done extreme workout especially 50 sets of lunges and squats. She has never felt this extreme pain and ufortable there.

    Ji Cheng went to the morning court and she was d that he went. Otherwise, he would have teased her for having low stamina and a weak body.

    " Miss, here''s your breakfast. "

    Zhao Ming looked at the breakfast that Lu Shi bought for her.

    She frowned and asked, " This? Why are there so many nuts and dates? And why is there milk? You know how much I hate milk. Where are my spicy noodles?"

    Lu shi pursed her lips and replied, " His highness has told me to bring you this breakfast. He said your body is weak and you need nutritious food not oily and spicy food. "

    She frowned and said, " But it''s all vegetarian food. Give me a meat dish at least."

    " I am sorry but I can''t help you with this."

    " Who is your master? Me or him? You should listen to me, not him."

    " You''re my master but he is the Emperor. In the end, his decision is final."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said angrily, " Get out. Don''t show me your face again. Go to your Emperor. After all, you are more loyal to him than me." She humphed as she looked at the milk with disgust in her eyes.

    This is in milk. And she hated it the most.

    '' Yuck''

    Strawberry or chocte milkshake would have been better. But in milk is pure ''No''.

    Lu shi shook her head and prepared to leave the room. When she stepped out of the room, she almost bumped into the figure in front of her.

    " Empress Dowager?" Herplexion turned pale as she hurriedly bowed down and greeted her.

    Wen Xu frowned and pushed her to the side and entered the room without asking for permission.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Wen Xu suddenly barged into the room looking angry as if she would kill her right away.

    " Empress Dowager, what brings you here?" She asked in a rather calm way.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and looked at the special breakfast in front of Zhao Ming.

    She stared at her from top to bottom and her frown deepened when she noticed those purple marks on her neck.

    Since she has styled her hair in a braid, the marks were more clear than it would be if she has kept them open.

    " Is there any reason for you to barge into my room like this? "

    " Zhao Ming, what is the meaning of all this? You not only suspended me and Xiao Li but now minister Yu Shao as well? What game exactly are you ying?"

    She only today found out about this news that because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng has removed Minister Yu Shao from his position.

    Yu Shao was her closest confidant among the ministers and that''s why she has asked him to talk to Ji Cheng about her suspension letter. If things would have gone right then Ji Cheng had to take back his decision to suspend them because of the pressure by the ministers.

    But because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng removed Yu Shao from his position and now no other minister is ready to support her and dared to speak against her suspension.

    And it''s all because of Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 521 - A Tight Slap

    <h4>Chapter 521 - A Tight p</h4>

    Zhao Ming sighed as she was fed up dealing with Wen Xu and Xiao Li. Can''t she have a single peaceful day in this pce?

    " Empress Dowager, neither Minister Yu Shao''s removal from his position has nothing to do with me nor yours and consort Xiao Li. All decisions have been taken by his majesty, so if you have any problem then you can talk to him directly."

    " I am not involved in these decisions in any way, so please don''t put all the me on me. Also, I request you to be mindful of your behavior. You did it today, but I won''t be tolerable if you hit my people again. Lu Shi is my maid, not yours. So you have no authority to hit her or order her around especially when she didn''t do anything wrong." Zhao Ming said sternly while looking into Wen Xu''s eyes without blinking away.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and chuckled, " Really? Do you think I am afraid of you? Zhao Ming, you''re nothing but a cheap slut who is only good in bed. How dare you threaten me? I am the Empress Dowager. I don''t need your permission on how I should treat servants."

    Zhao Ming''s eyes darkened when she heard Wen Xu''s dirty words. She pursed her lips and closed her eyes for a moment.

    But when she opened her eyes again, she chuckled and smiled brightly.

    " You''re right. If a woman is not good in bed then how can she be able to satisfy her husband? I am good in bed that''s why His majesty never went to any of his other consorts. Because of this your dream to make Consort Xiao Li, an Empress Dowager will always be a dream." sheughed lightly.

    " Because it seems like you will soon be a grandmother and I will be the mother of future Emperor of Ji Dynasty," she said while flipping her braid back and caressing the purple marks on her neck as if unting them.

    At first, she felt annoyed and angry when she heard her words. But when she thought about it, she started to feel that it''s more like apliment rather than an insult. After all, being good in bed is a great skill that not anyone can have.

    She should be proud of this fact and not get agitated about it. So she didn''t back away and teased her using her own words.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth when she heard Zhao Ming''s shameless response. In the past, she could never dare to give such shameless responses but now she acted like that it was apliment and not an insult.

    " You...You...Are you even hearing what you''re saying? How can you say such shameless words as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty? Do you have any shame left in you or not?"

    " So you know that I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and yet you are spouting such dirty words for me? If I am the Empress then you''re also the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager use such cheap words for the Empress?"

    " I think you need to learn manners more than me because youck the basic manners, not me," she said while folding her hands in front of her chest as she stared at her domineeringly.

    " You...Bitchˇ­" Wen Xu bellowed and dashed towards Zhao Ming angrily and held her hand tightly and gave her a tight p on the face.

    Zhao Ming, who was not interested in talking to her and had just turned around, Wen Xu walked to her angrily and pped her on the face. She was caught off guard as she was not expecting her to resort to physical violence.

    The p was tight and hard which left a clear hand mark on her face. She felt a stinging pain and pursed her lips tight.

    She had the strong urge to hit her back but clenched her fists tightly as she couldn''t do so. After all, Wen Xu has the same face as her mother. She can do anything but couldn''t hit her back because of her face as her mother.

    Wen Xu''s lips curled up in a smug smile seeing Zhao Ming standing there without doing anything. She thought that she finally learned her ce and couldn''t dare to do anything.

    After all, she is the Empress Dowager. What can she do?

    " MOTHER..!!"

    Wen Xu''s expressions froze when she heard Ji cheng''s voice. Her body shivered when he called out to her in anger.

    Wasn''t he in the court? How can he be back?

    Wen Xu came here to talk to Zhao Ming knowing that Ji Cheng will not be there. But howe he is back so early?

    Ji Cheng clenched his palms in a fist tightly and walked towards Zhao Ming in long strides. He walked past Wen Xu and looked at Zhao Ming worriedly.

    He has seen what Wen Xu had done just now. He felt so annoyed and frustrated that if he hade a minute earlier then she wouldn''t have gotten pped by his mother.

    " Show me," he said in a gentle voice and tugged at her hand which was on her cheek.

    Her body was shivering a little as she was still in shock because it''s been years since anyone has pped her. Thest time she was pped by her father was when she was 15 years old and that too because of what happened in the school.

    Ji Cheng removed her hand from her face and was shocked to see the red marks on her face. Her skin is so white that red marks were clearly visible on her face. His heart ached as he reached out to touch her face.

    She flinched a little when his palms touched her cheeks, he could feel how hot her face was. The p must be so hard resulting in her cheeks being so hot.

    Yet she wasn''t crying. Her eyes were welled up in tears but she was gritting her teeth trying hard to not cry. She doesn''t want to cry in front of Wen Xu, even if it hurts like hell.

    It would only hurt her pride if she cried just because Wen Xu pped her. She hated being portrayed as weak in front of others, especially in front of those who look down on her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 522 - Should I Send You To Detention Room?

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Should I Send You To Detention Room?</h4>

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing the handprint on Zhao Ming''s face. His jaw tightened as he felt a suffocating feeling in his heart.

    He turned to Wen Xu who was already panicking because she wasn''t expecting this oue. She had thought that even if she pped Zhao Ming, it won''t be a big issue since it wasn''t her first time.

    In the past, she has done the same but at that time Ji Cheng was not in the pce. But now he has seen this himself.

    " Ji Cheng, you..you need to believe in me. I..I hit her because she insulted me and you. She said..that she is good in bed and will make you against us. She..is just a slut who is ying with you and your feelings.".

    " You can''t see her true face because you love her. But she is just ying with you. She told me herself. She just wanted the position of Empress Dowager. You need to see things clearly and then make a decision."

    She bbered without waiting for him to say anything. She was already in a state of panic and seeing his increasing cold expression, the fear in her heart was increasing.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words but she felt something tight around her waist.

    She looked down and saw Ji Cheng was holding her waist and his grip around her was gradually tightening.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for him. Right now, he was in a great dilemma because the people in the argument were his wife and mother.

    Even though Wen Xu is wrong, it''s quite difficult for him to give her severe punishment. He can give a budget cut or suspend her but these punishments are not enough to keep Wen Xu in check.

    It''s not that he can send her to a cold pce just because she pped her. After all, in position, Wen Xu is still above her.

    Even though she is suspended from royal duties it will be reallyplicated and difficult to give her some serious punishment for it.

    After all, it wasn''t his fault that he got such a mother. She has also experienced this ufortable feeling because of her father.

    So she knows very well how he must be feeling.

    " Shut up " he bellowed at Wen Xu as he was fed up hearing her words.

    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from Zhao Ming? Didn''t I tell you earlier toe to me if you have anything and not her?"

    " Then by what authority did you p her? She is my wife, how can you p her?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips seeing Ji Cheng''s outburst.

    " Now do you realize why I gave you a red-letter and deducted your budget for three months? It''s because of these shrew actions of yours. You''re the Empress Dowager, can''t you just act like one? Why do you have to make your son''s life so hard?"

    " Why are you making me feel pathetic in front of my wife?"

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who looked vulnerable and it ached her heart seeing him in this condition.

    She had always thought that men never have to face any problems after marriage because they don''t need to leave their house for someone. She always believed that it''s always the women who have to adjust.

    But it seems like things are not easy for men either. On one side is his wife and on other his mother.

    Even the Emperor is not saved from such familial problems.

    She sighed and tapped his other hand which was holding her waist.

    He looked at her and rather than seeing the disappointment in those eyes for him, he saw her smile.

    " You stay away from this. It''s not a matter for you to interfere. I will handle it myself. You justˇ­ Don''t say anything. " she said while looking into his eyes.

    At first, she wanted him to punish Wen Xu severely but she realized that it would only hurt himself if he punished his own mother. It''s better that she does it herself.

    After all, she has hurt her. So it''s fair for her to punish Wen Xu herself.

    Before Ji Cheng could say anything, she got away from his embrace and walked closer to Wen Xu while staring directly into her eyes.

    Wen Xu panicked seeing the sudden change in Zhao Ming''s aura. She lookedˇ­.so dangerous.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes were shooting daggers at her and rather than smiling, her jaw was tightened and was ring at her scarily.

    Wen Xu swallowed as she stepped back and asked nervously, " What...what are you doing? Are you trying to hit me? Don''t.. Don''t forget that I am the Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu''s lips quivered seeing that Zhao King was not backing away and kept walking towards her, closing the distance between them.

    She looked at Ji Cheng in a panic hoping for him to stop this crazy brat but he just stood there without saying anything.

    "-_-"

    Her face fell seeing that even her son was doing nothing for her.

    When Zhao Ming got close to her, there was very little distance between them. She looked into her eyes from close and smirked.

    " Empress Dowager, huh? Do you remember what you did to my father after using him of giving you poisonous medicine?" Zhao Ming said while staring into Wen Xu''s eyes.

    Wen Xu started sweating profusely seeing Zhao Ming''s dangerous aura.

    " You guys just used him and punished him for trying to kill you, that too without any proper investigation. He was innocent yet you gave him such cruel punishment. "

    "But Today, you pped the Empress, that too in front of the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. Now you decide, what should I do with you?"

    " Should I send you to a detention room just like you did to my father? "

    "What...what are you saying? I am the Empress Dowager. You want me to send you to the confinement room? You want me to punish me? Hah, who are you to do that? Do you think you are capable of doing that?" Wen Xu shouted but the panic was obvious in her eyes.

    Because Zhao Ming''s eyes did not look like she was joking at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 523 - What A Nice Way To Apologise.

    <h4>Chapter 523 - What A Nice Way To Apologise.</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk seeing Wen Xu''s expressions. When she had pped her, she acted like she is strong and a very scary person.

    But now she was flinching like a scared puppy. However, the puppies are still cute and she''s not.

    " Do you think I am joking? You say I am not capable of doing that?"

    Zhao Ming leaned closer, reducing the distance between them and staring directly into her eyes.

    "When you can p the Empress then I can at least send the suspended Empress Dowager to the detention room. You''re even suspended from your royal duties and have been given a red-letter. It won''t be a big problem to send you for a few days to the confinement room."

    "Though you won''t be killed like my father but who knows? Nobody would know if something happened inside the darkroom." She said in a low voice while staring at Wen Xu. Her voice was so low that only Wen Xu could hear her words.

    Wen Xu swallowed hard hearing her dangerous ns. Nobody has talked to her this way before.

    Zhao Ming was not even scared of Ji Cheng.

    She nced at Ji Cheng and he was just looking at Zhao Ming with surprised expressions.

    But it wasn''t anger. He was just surprised, not even shocked.

    And this shocked Wen Xu. How can he be so calm when his wife was threatening his mother to send her to the detention room? Even though he didn''t hear her dangerous n, shouldn''t he be against her sending her to the detention center?

    Zhao Ming followed her gaze and turned around. She smiled and said, " Your majesty, will you say something if I send Empress Dowager to the confinement room?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and waited for him to defend his mother. But her face fell when she heard his response.

    " Do as it seems fit to you. Since you wanted to deal with it, you can do whatever you want. After all, she has hit you, you should deal with it yourself. Also, you''re the Empress, you should know how to deal with such problems yourself." He yed along with Zhao Ming and didn''t'' say anything to support Wen Xu.

    " So, what should I do mother? Do you...want to go to the detention room?"?Zhao Ming again turned her attention to Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu shivered and looked towards Ji Cheng, " I...it wasn''t my intention to hurt her. I won''t do anything to her from now on. Ji Cheng, I am your mother, you should not be so hard on your mother." she pleaded to Ji Cheng using her mother''s card.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and said, " Mother, as long as I remember, it wasn''t your first time when you used physical violence on me. Do you want us to believe that you didn''t have the intention to hurt me?"

    " What do you know? You don''t even remember anything."

    " Oh. Didn''t I tell you about it? I got my memories back. So I clearly know what you did to me in the past and if that was intentional or not."

    "-_-"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as she stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Even after getting her memories back, she is acting like this? Howe there is such a big difference between her personality before and now?

    " Zhao Ming, don''t go too far. I have already apologized. So you should also let go of this matter."

    " When did you apologize to me?" Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the way Wen Xu was lying.

    " Didn''t I say that it was not my intention to hurt you? What more do you want?"

    "-_-"

    '' Wow. What a nice way to apologize.''

    " Oh, so that was your apology?"

    Wen Xu nodded as she thought that Zhao Ming understood her words.

    " Feng Ju." Zhao Ming suddenly shouted to call out Feng Ju.

    Even Ji Cheng was confused about why she was calling Feng Ju out of blue.

    Feng Ju entered the room hesitantly and pursed his lips as the air in the room was too heavy.

    " Feng Ju, please help Empress Dowager to shift to the empty chamber in the backyard. When I was walking around there, I saw that it was empty and nobody was staying there. So help her move to that chamber. From now on, she will stay there."

    "-_-"

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock as she bellowed, " What are you trying to do here? Why would I move there?"

    The chamber that Zhao Ming was talking about is behind the main pce and its condition was really bad and very smallpared to the chambers of other consorts let alone the orchid pavilion.

    The abandoned chamber is for abandoned consorts and it doesn''t have any proper necessary items let alone luxury things. There is even a wall separating the pce and that chamber.

    Moving there is nothing less than punishment to the confinement room. Because in the past it was used as a punishment chamber for consorts and concubines. It''s been long since someone has been sent there.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " Mother, you have done many appropriate things, and pping the Empress of the Ji Dynasty can be considered a crime against the royalty. If I asked for an official investigation, then you will be punished severely ording to the rules."

    " However, here I am being humble and not appealing for the official investigation. But it doesn''t mean that I will let you go just like that after pping me. If you don''t want to go to the detention room, then please move to that chamber. And think about what you did wrong."

    " Now, you will spend the period of three months of suspension in that chamber. And let me remind you, ording to the rules, you''re not allowed to take servants with you, not allowed to eat meals prepared by the kitchen, which means you have to cook your meal yourself."

    " On top of that, you''re not allowed to go out of that chamber until thepletion of three months. You can''t meet anyone including consort Xiao Li. Hope when youplete the punishment period of these three months, you will emerge as a new mature person." Zhao Ming said with a smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. After her memories came back, she was using the rules quite well.

    Wen Xu''s expressions fell when she heard this. She walked to Ji Cheng and tugged at his sleeve, " Ji Cheng, look. Look, what your wife is saying? She wants me to move to that chamber? I..I am the Empress Dowager. How can she do that to me? It''s not right. This can''t happen. She can''t do that to me." she was panicking seeing that Ji Cheng was not responding.

    " Mother you should be d that she decided to deal with you this way. Because what you have done, deserves royal punishment. You will be sent to a detention room and might have to suffer worse. So just go there and try to think about your mistakes. Maybe you could emerge as a new person from there."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 524 - There Is No Ice Here.

    <h4>Chapter 524 - There Is No Ice Here.</h4>

    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She wasn''t expecting this from him.

    She is his mother. She has given birth to him after struggling so much and in the end, she got this? Her face went pale as she stared at Ji Cheng with speechlessness.

    " Ji Cheng, are you really going to support this bitch? Do you know the consequences of treating me this way?"

    " Do you think that you can shut everyone just because you suspended Minister Yu Shao? Do you think after you send me to the backyard chamber, no one will go against you?"

    Wen Xu''s eyes were red from crying and the burning anger within her.

    " I will deal with everyone. You don''t have to worry about that."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " This is all for your own good. You have done so many wrong deeds and if I don''t punish you, then what kind of Emperor I am? How can people believe in me, when I can''t even give justice to my wife?"

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and her expressions turned pale.

    " Also, about your position being empty for these three months, you don''t have to worry about that. Grandmother Shuren ising to visit us in a few days. I can ask her to stay here and ask her to help to manage your position. After all, other than you, she is the best candidate to fulfill the royal duties."

    Wen Xu''s face turned pale when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. Ji Shuren is the Old Emperor''s sister. She is the daughter of a concubine, however, the Old Emperor has treated her like his own sister.

    So she has always been treated as the princess of the Ji Dynasty. After that, she was married into the Yao family who is one of their neighboring dynasties.

    Thest time she came to Ji Pce was when the Old Emperor had died.

    Zhao Ming tried to think about the Grandmother Shuren, Ji Cheng is talking about. She has heard about this name before but she doesn''t remember much about her much because they never have interacted much before.

    But seeing the paleplexion of Wen Xu, she was sure that this grandmother is not an easy person. Because only her name has scared Wen Xu to this extent.

    " Why...why is sheing here? And how can you give her my position? It''s my position, you can''t give it to her."

    "Mother, I have made my decision. We can''t just leave the work of your position. Consort Jia shi has taken Consort Xiao Li''s ce, we need someone to look after the work of your position as well. Also, if Grandmother Shurenes here, she will be a great help to Zhao Ming."

    Wen Xu was frustrated seeing that he was not listening to her at all. She wanted to scratch Zhao Ming''s face until it bleeds.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and before Wen Xu could say anything further, she said, " Feng Ju, what are you doing standing here? Go and get on with your work. Mother needs to shift there by this evening." She shouted while looking at Feng Ju.

    She felt annoyed and wasn''t in the mood to hear Wen Xu''s further words.

    "-_-"

    Feng Ju was speechless when Zhao Ming scolded him. He has been shouted at for nothing.

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming understanding her meaning. But Ji Cheng sighed and said, " Mother, please leave. I am tired. I need to rest. "

    In the end, Wen Xu left the room in anger and disappointment. She was not only disappointed but frustrated to the point that her body felt like it was burning from inside.

    When Wen Xu left, Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and asked, " Howe you came back so early? Didn''t you say that you wille back in the afternoon? "

    Ji Cheng was staring at the handprint on her cheek which was fading away but the pain in his heart he felt was still there.

    He stretched his hand and caressed her cheek with his thumb lightly.

    She smiled and raised her brows as if asking for an answer. He sighed and said, " I was indeed supposed toe by afternoon. But suddenly I heard Lu shi''s voice outside the courtroom. She was arguing with Feng Ju and when I called him, I found out that Empress Dowager hase to meet you alone at the chamber and that too she seems to be quite angry."

    " And that''s how I came back early." He pursed his lips. Though he felt he wasn''t early at all. If he hade a minute early, then she wouldn''t have been pped like this.

    However, he didn''t do anything after he came back, other than standing beside her.

    She has managed everything so well. He felt a little relieved seeing that she is not a forgiving person like before.

    If this had happened in the past, then she would have ignored this incident and even got influenced by Wen Xu''s emotional drama.

    After all, he knows his mother better than anyone else. She has always used Zhao Ming''s kind and polite nature against her.

    Zhao Ming nodded and looked towards the door. She saw Lu shi sneaking around who was hiding behind the door.

    Lu shi got startled and ran back when she saw that Zhao Ming was looking at her.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and her lips curled up in a smile. Lu shi nags her a lot for everything but she is the one who cares about her a lot.

    '' This girl.''

    " Come here."

    He made her sit on the bed and left to bring something. When he came back he was carrying a small ss bottle.

    Zhao Ming stared at the bottle in his hand which had some red colored powder in it.

    She frowned in confusion when she heard him say, " It''s a medicine for swelling. Your face has swelled up from the p earlier."

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips, " Ermm...you don''t need to worry about it much. It was just a p, why are you making it like she has stabbed me with a knife or something? " she chuckled as she stared at the medicine.

    She felt that the medicine for a p is too much. For swelling, she can simply use an ice pack.

    Wait, there is no ice here.

    She remembered that this world doesn''t have anything to make ice. She suddenly felt a little depressed because she remembered her icedtte.

    It would be lovely if she could drink that in this hot weather.

    Sigh. Now she realized the value of technology that she had in her times. But it''s toote to know it''s value.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her in confusion seeing that she suddenly started thinking about something else.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 525 - Peaches?

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Peaches?</h4>

    " What are you thinking about?" He asked her when he saw her in a daze.

    " Ah? Nothing. This medicine, you want to apply it on my face?"

    He nodded and sat beside her. He opened the lid of the small bottle and applied the powder lightly on her face.

    " Sss." She flinched in pain because it stung a bit. Even though it was just a p, since Wen Xu was wearing so many rings, it left scratches on her face.

    After applying the medicine on her face, he asked," You haven''t had your breakfast yet right? "

    She nodded and before she could say anything, Lu shi knocked on the door and she entered after getting Ji Cheng''s permission.

    She brought another tray of food since the food she has left earlier has be all cold.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing that she again brought the same food. She pursed her lips and turned to look at Ji Cheng and said, " Cheng. I am so tired and hungry. Do you really want me to eat this food which doesn''t even have any meat? I want something spicy and meat. "

    She pouted her lips andbined trying to act cutely.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was dumbfounded when she saw Zhao Ming acting like this. Since when her Miss became..like this?

    Ji Cheng''s cheeks turned red when he saw her making such an adorable face and calling him Cheng so intimately.

    He started to remember thest night when she was crying while calling his name. Before that, he never thought that his name can sound so sweet..

    " Ahem," he cleared his throat and looked at Lu shi, " Bring the spicy noodles for her and ask the cook to put lots of meat in it. Also, bring some fruit as well. Now you can go."

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was speechless seeing the way His Majestyplied with Zhao Ming''s demands just like that?

    She bowed down and left the room leaving the two of them alone.

    Zhao Ming was grinning from ear to ear seeing that she could finally eat her favorite noodles.

    " Ah...what are...Umm"

    Zhao Ming was busy looking towards the door and was smiling proudly at her win when suddenly Ji Cheng turned her head towards him holding her chin.

    Before she could react, he ced his lips over her moist lips. They were a little swollen sincest night but it made them plumper.

    She was surprised when he kissed her and it was not a gentle kiss. It was an urgent and passionate one.

    " Argh." All of a sudden he bit on her lower lip forcing her to open her mouth to give entry to his tongue.

    He invaded her mouth wanting to explore her insides fully.

    After a few minutes, he separated from the kiss leaving her panting heavily. He didn''t remove his lips from hers, instead, he stayed in that position and said against her lips,

    " You''re getting too willful, hmm? Do you think I don''t know what you were trying to do earlier?

    He knows that she was trying to use his weakness by calling him by his first name just to eat her favorite food.

    And it indeed worked.

    She separated away from him and chuckled looking at his red ears. He was trying to look strong but she knows that he bes weak when she calls him Cheng.

    " What was I trying to do? You know how much I sufferedst night. Also, just now, so much happened, I even got pped on the face. Don''t you think I need to eat something delicious tofort myself? "

    He sighed and nodded, " Yeah. You can eat anything. If you want something else, then you can eat that too. I won''t stop you. I know you need something to vent your anger on, and I guess I have to sacrifice myself for that." He said this so casually that for a minute she couldn''t catch the hidden meaning behind his words.

    But then something hit her when she realized that his words were not that pure that she thought they were.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Shameless."

    He raised his brows and asked, " You really don''t want to eat that? I am sure you will love it."

    "-_-"

    How can this man turn into a beast in just one night? Tillst night, she had thought that he was like a pure ancient man.

    But...what happened to him now?

    " Stop it. I can''t believe that you became corrupted in just one night."

    He narrowed his eyes and said, " What are you talking about? I was talking about peaches. Don''t you like peaches ?"

    "-_-"

    Peaches? When did he talk about peaches?

    " What...what peaches? If you were talking about peaches then what about sacrificing yourself and what not?" Her face turned red from embarrassment as she stared at him dumbfoundedly.

    .

    He blinked his eyes innocently and replied, " I was talking about picking the peaches from the tree myself for you. It will taste more delicious if we picked them ourselves".

    "-_-"

    She stared at him when she realized that it was she who is more corrupt than him.

    She pursed her lips and said awkwardly, " Ah, really? Haha. I..thought you were talking about something else. Then we..can eat the peachester."

    He pursed his lips when he saw her crimson embarrassed face.

    " What were you thinking about earlier? Hmm?" He teased while grinning from ear to ear.

    " Nothing. It was nothing. Ah, why is Lu shi noting back? I am so hungry here." She changed the topic and looked away from him.

    He chuckled and leaned closer to her. She was surprised when he suddenly hugged her.

    She felt his hands tightening around her.

    "What.."

    " Stay like this for a minute."

    She pursed her lips and didn''t move as she felt his mood was not right.

    She patted his back while he hugged her. She knows that he must be feeling ufortable about whatever happened earlier.

    They stayed like this for a while and no one said anything.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 526 - Give It To Me.

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Give It To Me.</h4>

    ****

    Xie Ming went back to work after two days of rest. Now they only have to shoot for the scenes between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei and some finishing scenes.

    If they worked hard without any break, they can wrap up the shooting in three weeks. It means they can finish it on time and they still have a significant time to edit and for other things.

    Xie Ming did her own makeup and only met with Yuan Lei on the set. Yuan Lei tried to create a few problems for her but Xie Ming didn''t bother with her and just continued with her acting.

    ...

    After a week, Xie Ming was getting ready in her vanity room as usual.

    " Wow...Xie Ming, you''re looking amazing." Song Xiuren was surprised when Xie Ming came out of her vanity room all dressed up. Today she was wearing a purple-colored light dress rather than a high profile updo, she has used the hairpin and kept her hair half-open.

    This made her look more innocent and tender, unlike her other stiff and rigid look.

    Xie Ming smiled and went to the set with Song Xiuren.

    As they were walking towards the set, she almost got bumped into someone who wasing from the other side without looking up.

    " I am sor.." Jian Yan was looking into his phone and almost bumped into her but when he was about to apologize, he got surprised when he saw her looking so beautiful.

    His grip around his phone tightened as he forgot that he was about to apologize to her.

    " Brother Jiang," she greeted him with a faint smile.

    " Hm," he nodded and walked past her.

    " -_-"

    " What just happened?"

    Song Xiuren frowned seeing him acting like this but Xie Ming did not say anything.

    As soon as he came back to his vanity, he stood against the door and panted heavily.

    " Why..she is so beautiful?" he mumbled as he stood against the door.

    "-_-"

    His manager stared at him strangely but chose to stay silent.

    ˇ­..

    After Jiang Yan and Xie Ming came together at the set, Mr. Han went to talk to them.

    " Jiang Yan, you learned horse riding right? You are confident about this scene right?"

    Jiang Yan nodded and said, " Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I can do it."

    Mr. Han nodded as he felt relieved upon hearing his response. Because the scene they are shooting today has been added by him at thest moment after discussing with the writer whom he has appointed to work on this script.

    Since everyone wants more scenes of Jiang Yan and Xie Ming and truthfully speaking he also felt that they have great chemistry.

    In this scene, Jiang Yan has to ride the horse with Xie Ming sitting behind as he goes back to the pce. He was worried about this scene because rather than walking with the horse, he had to trot horse riding which is a little more difficult than walking the horse.

    However, seeing Jiang Yan''s confidence, he was relieved and they went back to their positions.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming stared at the ck colored horse and frowned as she felt that something was not right. However, she couldn''t point out what''s wrong.

    Jiang Yan climbed on the horse while he and one of the staff members helped Xie Ming to climb on it as well. She sat behind Jiang Yan and was asked to tightly held onto Jiang Yan''s waist

    She felt a little awkward but she still did as she was told but his breathing hitched when she held onto him from behind.

    " Jiang Yan, on the cue, you will start the horse and will cover this distance while running. Okay?" Mr. Han instructed as he spoke from his microphone.

    Jiang Yan showed him an okay sign and got ready.

    " Ready, steady, and cue."

    Jiang Yan started the horse and started trotting the horse while Xie Ming tightly held onto his waist.

    " Oh, Yuan Lei, what are you doing here? You don''t have a shoot today, right?" Xu Lan was surprised when she spotted Yuan Lei in the corner looking at the shooting.

    Yuan Lei got startled andughed awkwardly, " I..had nothing to do so I came here to look at the shooting. Any problem?"

    "-_-"

    '' She generallyeste for the shooting but today she came all the way after driving for three hours from Xia city just to see this scene?''

    Xu Lan felt that Yuan Lei was acting strangely but what can she say?

    " Why would I have any problem?"

    " That''s good then." Yuan Lei smiled as she looked at Xu Lan confidently.

    After Xu Lan left, Yuan Lei smiled as she looked at the horse that Jiang Yan was riding.

    " Xie Ming, let''s see if you can still act arrogantly after this. I am sure, after today, you won''t be able to act anymore." her lips curled up as she watched the scene in front of unfolding.

    ...

    " What wrong? Why are you suddenly increasing the speed of the horse?" Xie Ming asked worriedly when its speed suddenly became strangely fast.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips as he said worriedly, " I didn''t do it. It started running so fast all of a sudden."

    " Then try to stop it."

    " It''s not stopping". Jiang Yan shouted worriedly.

    The ce where they are shooting is a farm but if they kept running like this, the situation would get worse.

    He was more worried about Xie Ming than himself. He doesn''t want her to get hurt at any cost.

    " Oh My God. Mr. Han, doesn''t the speed of the horse seem too fast?" Xu Lan asked worriedly as she saw the horse which was fine earlier running so fast and even Jiang and Xie Ming looked unstable and panicked.

    " What..what''s happening?" Mr. Han also saw that the horse was running crazily and was taking the two in different directions. He panicked and asked the owner of the horse.

    Even he was confused and said, " I..I don''t know. This was the most well-behaved horse of me. He has been used in many films but I don''t know why he is acting like this."

    Everyone was panicked seeing the horse was taking them somewhere else.

    " Someone go behind them". Mr. Han shouted as he asked someone to follow them for rescue otherwise they would get severely injured.

    ˇ­

    " Xie Ming, hold me tight. Otherwise, you will fall." Jiang Yan was tightly holding onto the horse which was crazily running and they were on the verge of falling down especially Xie Ming since she was sitting behind him.

    " Give it to me"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 527 - Will This Help?

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Will This Help?</h4>

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as she felt a little fearful because of the increasing speed of the horse and their unstable bnce.

    If this horse didn''t stop in time, then they will get badly hurt.

    What is more worrying is that they have now covered most of the farm and havee so far from where they were shooting.

    If this horse keeps running like this, he may either exhaust himself to death or get badly hurt because there are fences in front, and if he crosses that, there will be mountain area.

    It will be really dangerous for the horse himself.

    She can feel the heating from the horse. Her instinct was right.

    There was something wrong with the horse. Seems like it has been drugged.

    Though she has no idea what drug it is, however, it doesn''t feel natural the way this horse suddenly became so crazy.

    " Give it to me." She was earlier tightly holding onto Jiang Yan''s waist which resulted in their unstable bnce.

    She stretched her body forward and tried to hold onto the rope that he was holding.

    He was bewildered for a moment because he was worried that she might fall but she not only held onto the rope tightly but helped him get his grip on it.

    She pursed her lips as she held onto the rope tightly and pulled with a force.

    At this moment, she couldn''t think of anything because if she didn''t do that, this horse would have broken the fence in front.

    The horse stopped with a screech resulting in both of them fall on the ground badly.

    " Ah"

    Jiang Yan fell on his left shoulder which made him groan in pain.

    " Xie Ming, are youˇ­

    " What are you doing? Come here. It''s dangerous." He shouted in horror when he saw Xie King who also experienced a really bad fall but she stood up again without thinking about anything and stood in front of the crazy horse.

    The horse was neighing loudly and moving around her crazily intending to hit her.

    However, she stood in front of the horse without blinking her eyes and stared directly into the eyes of the horse.

    Her aura..has changed all of a sudden.

    "-_-"

    Jiang Yan was shocked to see her like this in this situation. Generally, people cry or run away in his situation but she was staring in the eyes of the horse without even blinking.

    " Ssh.. calm down. It''s okay. Everything will be fine."

    " I know you''re in pain, but I promise that I will not let you in pain anymore if you allow me to touch you."

    The horse didn''t stop neighing loudly and continued moving around trying to hit her.

    " I am not here to hurt. I will not hurt you. I know it must be hard, but you can believe me. I am your friend."

    " I can treat you. It''s okay. Everything will be fine."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    When Xie Ming was trying to control the horse, Mr. Han, Xu Lan, and others came in a jeep.

    They were shocked to see that the horse had stopped and Jiang Yan was on the ground.

    But the most shocking thing was...Xie Ming was talking to the horse.

    Will this help?

    " What is she doing?" Mr. Han was frustrated as she nced at the horse owner and said, " Do something. It''s your horse. "

    The horse owner was in shock as well. This was the most well-behaved horse that he had. But how can he act like this?

    Even he was surprised.

    " Give it to me." He asked the injection from his helper which he had asked him to bring earlier. It was the injection to drug the horse, to make it lose consciousness.

    They generally use this kind of drug to tame the horses who are overly enthusiastic. It can harm the horse physically but it reduces their struggle and energy to control them.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in horror when she saw that the man was walking behind the horse carefully and was about to inject him the drug.

    " STOP! Don''t give it to him" she shouted which made the horse conscious of his surroundings and he kicked the owner hard which resulted in him to fall down

    " Xie Ming, what the hell are you doing? He was trying to control him. Why are you acting so willful?" Mr. Han shouted as he found that Xie Ming was acting ridiculous.

    They are trying to save them but she is making things difficult.

    She gritted her teeth as didn''t reply to him and looked into the eyes of the horse who was acting crazier than before

    " Just stay out of it. I will handle it. Don''t you dare touch him." She snapped at the owner who was again signaling his men to hold the horse and bound him with a rope.

    " Rx. Calm down. The pain you are experiencing will go away in a blink. Just let me touch you." She said every word slowly and carefully.

    In another''s eyes, she might look stupid but she knows what she was doing.

    In her past life, her father not only treated people but animals also. Unlike this world, they don''t have special doctors for animals in the past.

    A doctor used to treat everyone and her father was the military doctor. He has treated many soldier horses and some of them used to be more dangerous and crazy after they get hurt.

    She has seen the way her father used to tame those horses.

    He used to say that unlike people, animals are not that greedy. The only thing he wants from a person is his sincerity and nothing else.

    If you look into their eyes without blinking and try to calm them, they will listen to you. But, you need to be careful.

    One can lie but their eyes can''t. You need to be sincere with your words when you speak.

    So one should never lie to an animal. They can''t speak, but it''s not that they can''t feel the emotions.

    These were the things which had really touched her heart.

    That''s why she was trying to calm this horse so that she can use acupuncture to reduce the effect of this drug.

    Thankfully she had also treated a few horses in her past life, so she was used to all this.

    So she was confident that she can control him if these stupid people don''t create more problems for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 528 - Grandfather Su

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Grandfather Su</h4>

    Mr. Han was feeling annoyed seeing Xie Ming''s reluctance to not let anyone touch the horse.

    But the next moment, he was surprised when the horse started to calm down. He was still whining loudly but he had put down his forelegs on the ground and was looking at Xie Ming.

    His neighing reduced and he started to calm down which surprised everyone a great deal.

    " Did she really control him? Wow. Mr. Han, is this really your actress? How can she control him when he wasn''t even letting my people touch him?" The owner was shocked by seeing the change in the situation.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips when he saw Xie Ming smiling at the horse lovingly as she walked towards him carefully and hesitantly.

    " It''s dangerous.." he shouted in worry but he swallowed his words in disbelief when she walked close to the horse and touched him.

    And the more surprising thing was, the horse didn''t even repulse her touch, instead, he seemed to calm down.

    " Good boy. " Xie Ming caressed the horse delicately.

    Her brows knitted when she felt the heat emanating from his body. She reached out her palm to his neck side to check his pulse.

    She pursed her lips as she felt how fast his pulse was. It could be because he ran so fast for quite a distance that his pulse was so fast but his eyes have turned red.

    She carefully patted him tofort him and opened his mouth a bit to check and was stunned to see his mouth which was full of blisters.

    It must be quite painful. She was now sure that he was drugged and it not only made him out of control but it also had some side effects as well which caused these blisters.

    " Mr. Han, what is she doing?" The owner of the horse was confused when he saw Xie Ming checking the horse''s pulse and mouth.

    Does she think of herself as a doctor or what?

    Mr. Han pursed his lips as he was not sure either what she was doing.

    " Jiang Yan, you okay? Come, we will go to the hospital." His manager came worriedly to pick him up from the ground. Jiang Yan was shocked to see Xie Ming in another light that he forgot to get off the ground.

    Jiang Yan stood up with his manager''s help and said, " I am..fine." he didn''t move and stared at Xie Ming who was thinking about something.

    " Xie Ming, stop all this and go to the hospital. Let the owner of this horse manage him." Song Xiner, who arrived at the site in another jeep with Jiang Yan''s manager, said worriedly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she nced at the owner of the horse. As she was wondering about it, the horse started neighing again.

    She patted him calmly and made him rxed. She nced at the owner of the horse and said, " Excuse me..sir..your horse, leave it with me for some time. Because he is not in his right mind. If you tried to tame him using the injection, then he could die because he is already drugged. "

    The owner was petrified and asked, " What do you mean by he was drugged? This horse wasn''t given any drug inst a few days and he never acted like this before."

    " The drug that was given is to not tame him but to make him out of control. That''s why he acted like this." She sighed as she continued patting him lovingly.

    " So what I want to say is, if you give him any drug even to tame him in the next 48 hours, it can harm him badly. He may even get paralyzed and will not be able to walk again, let alone running. And in the worst cases, he might even die if he was given any drug before he recovers." She said seriously.

    The owner was stunned when he heard these words. This horse is very profitable to him as he is very professional and has worked in many movies. So it will be quite a loss for him if something happened to this horse.

    " Then...what should we do? This horse is not letting anyonee closer to him except you. If he doesn''t let anyone touch him then how can doctors treat him?" He asked worriedly.

    "-_-"

    Mr. Han and others were stupefied hearing the exchange between Xie Ming and the horse owner.

    How does she know that the horse is drugged?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Don''t worry about that. I can treat him and reduce the effect of the drug in his body.?But even though you should not give him any drug or other medicine other than which I give you. "

    " Really? You can do that? But... aren''t you just an actress? How can you do that? What if something happens to my horse?"

    The owner was anxious because this horse was not only a source of his profit but his son also loves this horse. If something happened to him, it would be hard to control his son as he was so much attached to him.

    Mr. Han also nodded and said, " Xie Ming, don''t be reckless. How can you treat this horse? You''re not even any doctor. What if something happened to this horse?"

    He was getting worried because it would not be good for his movie if something happened to this horse because of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she understood his dilemma. She nced at Song Xiren and said, " Pass me my phone."

    " But.." Song Xiren was hesitant but Xie Ming stretched her hand and urged her to pass the phone.

    She sighed and carefully handed her the phone. She stretched her hand as much as she could and passed it to Xie Ming cautiously. She was afraid that the horse might start to act crazily.

    " Now you go back. Also, take Xu Lan and others with you as well. I wille with Mr. Hanter." Xie Ming said without looking at Song Xiner.

    " But.."

    "Go"

    So now other than her only Mr. Han, the owner, and Jiang Yan were on the site. She has sent Xu Lan, Song Xiner, and others back. She needed to treat this horse and she knows that she can''t do so without Mr. Han and the owner''s permission.

    And Jiang Yan didn''t move, so she has no choice but to let him stay. Moreover, she knows that she can trust him because he has even helped her hide the fact that she is married.

    After getting her phone back, Xie Ming dialed a number and put it on the speaker.

    " Hello, Grandfather Su."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 529 - Looks Like An Ancient Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Looks Like An Ancient Maiden</h4>

    Soon the phone was picked by someone and everyone heard a cheerful deep voice from the other side.

    " Oh, Howe you got the time to call me? Don''t you have a shoot?" Grandfather Su asked cheerily as he was d that she called him. He never shows it but he was very proud to have the daughter of Master Zhao Bai as his disciple.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Grandfather Su, actually I called you because I need your help with something."

    "Today when we were doing a scene with the horse, the horse started to act crazily and started running with the actors on his back. He almost hurt the actors and himself as well." She omitted the part that she was also one of those who were on the horse.

    The old man listened carefully as she started speaking.

    " And what do you think is the reason for his strange behavior?" He asked her opinion as he knows that she is better at diagnosing and was aware that she must have known the cause of his behavior by now.

    " I believe it''s because he has been drugged. Though I don''t know about the drug and it''sposition exactly but seeing the condition of the horse, I can say that it''s quite powerful and if the effect of the drug didn''t deduce on time, this will affect his health badly."

    " In the worst case, he might even die from heart failure in yournguage." She precisely mentioned the term she has read in one of the books he has given her.

    Grandfather Su nodded as she was getting a grasp of the scientific terms of medicine.

    The people around Xie Ming were staring at her with their mouths open. She was constantly patting the horse lovingly while talking on the phone.

    She only checked the horse''s mouth, and eyes. Howe she figured out so many things without any tests?

    She nced at the horse whose eyes were blood red and said in a low voice, " And..this horse is holding a lot, Grandfather Su. He is in pain but he is holding back. Tell me what I should do."

    " You called me because you don''t know how to deduce the effect of the drug? Is that why you called?"

    He was confused because she guessed the correct diagnosis right and she should know how to deduce the effect of poison or drugs because Master Zhao Bai is known to be well versed with the poisons and drugs at his time.

    .

    She sighed and replied, " I know how to do that but.."

    She nced at others who were looking at her strangely and was in a state of shock.

    " But what?"

    " But since I am not the ''doctor'', the owner of the horse is afraid to let me treat him. What should I do in this situation?"

    She can''t possibly treat the horse forcibly. Even if she is confident about her abilities, she is not the owner of the horse. So she needed permission to treat the horse.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips and thought for a moment.

    " Pass the phone to the owner."

    She did as he said.

    " Hello," the owner of the horse hesitantly said as he was not sure with whom he was talking to and what kind of person Xie Ming is. Because she does not look like a normal actress to him.

    " Hello, Mrˇ­"

    " Lin Yang "

    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself. I am Su Luozhang. I am the chief of the Oriental Chinese medicine department at Life hospital in Xia city. "

    "-_-"

    ."-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was surprised when he introduced himself. Su Luozhang is known as the low-key genius in the medical field. Many people desired to get treated by him and Xie Ming was talking to him so casually and was calling him Grandfather?

    .

    Grandfather Su continued, " And I?know you might be worried about your horse but you don''t have to worry. Xie Ming is my disciple and she knows exactly what she is doing. Please don''t take her as some random person trying to act smart." He chuckled as he said this.

    " If she is saying that she can treat the horse, then she will. You just need to follow her instructions carefully. And even though she doesn''t have any degree yet, I am sure she will soon have one. So you can let her treat the horse without any hesitation."

    The horse owner was pretty shocked hearing the name of Su Luozhang because he is pretty famous in his field. Even he has visited him for treatment once as well but he didn''t get his appointment. So he knows that he is such an amazing doctor.

    After he hung up the phone, he looked at Xie Ming hesitantly.

    Xie Ming looked at him seriously and said, " I know what I am doing Mr. Lin. Also, if this horse didn''t get treated soon, it might be difficult to control him and since he can''t be given any other drug, it will be more dangerous for him and others as well."

    " He might even hurt others if he didn''t get treatment now."

    " Sir...Since this is your horse, you should make a decision. Do you want him to get treated by another doctor or will you let me treat him? It''s your call." She said seriously.

    The owner thought for a while and said, " If you think that you can treat him, then go ahead. No other doctor will be able toe closer to him seeing his condition, so I think I have no other choice."

    " Also, when Doctor Su has praised you, then I don''t have any reasons to doubt your abilities."

    He has thought about this matter thoroughly. Since the horse shouldn''t get injected with any drug right now, it''s better to get this girl to treat him.

    " Thank you for trusting me." After she said that, she shifted her attention back to the horse and said lovingly, " You don''t worry as well. You will soon get well."

    Mr. Han was shocked and stared at her with an impable gaze. What just happened? Degree? Disciple?

    It was hard for him to get over the conversation between Xie Ming and Mr. Su.

    Even Jiang Yan was shocked as well. Doctor? When did she learn medicine?

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming turned to the horse and stretched her hand to his neck. She found a certain acupuncture point and pressed it hard.

    The horse cried out in pain and struggled a bit but soon he fainted andid on the ground weakly.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked seeing this scene unfolding in front of them. Did she make this horse lose consciousness in less than a minute? That too without any drug?

    It was pretty shocking for them. However, Xie Ming didn''t mind their expressions and sat on the ground beside the horse.

    She didn''t press this acupuncture when he was running earlier because it might have hurt him at that time. It might be dangerous to do while he was already in a state of panic.

    After a moment, she pulled out her hairpin, which she has stuck in her dress''s belt today.

    Since she had her hair open today and didn''t make an updo, she couldn''t wear her royal hairpin, that''s why she stuck it on her belt of the robe.

    "-_-"

    Everyone stared at her in confusion when she pulled her hairpin from her belt.

    But their eyes almost popped out of their eyes when they saw her twisting the head of the hairpin and pulling it out. There were several very thin acupuncture needles inside that hairpin.

    How can that be? They have never seen something amazing like this. They stared at her in shock.

    Jiang Yan was at loss for words. The Xie Ming in front of her looked very different. Her aura has changed totally.

    There was some different charm on her face. And she looked especially beautiful wearing this traditional dress and a needle in her hand.

    She looked like a beautiful maiden from ancient times.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 530 - Do You Know Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Do You Know Anything?</h4>

    Under everyone''s shocking gaze, Xie Ming carefully started putting the needles on the horse.

    She doesn''t want to remove the effect of the drug fully with the acupuncture since she doesn''t know what kind of drug it is and Grandfather Su has also told her earlier to not use needles carelessly when you don''t know anything about one''s medical history or theposition of any drug given to them.

    So she only put the needles on the safe spots which will only reduce the effect of the drug and will not eliminate it fully.

    She was nning to give him some medicines which will slowly remove the remnants of the drug from his body.

    The sun was zing and she was sitting beside the horse under the zing sun and was treating him.

    Everyone else has taken shelter under the shade which was on the corner.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips and walked to her. He doesn''t have any umbre with him, so he just stood behind her, protecting her from the sunlight.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and turned around when she saw arge shadow over her.

    When her eyes met his, Jiang Yan felt a strong wave of emotions in his eyes. She smiled at him gratefully and focused on her work.

    He looked at her in admiration and she looked especially beautiful when she was using the needles.

    After some time, she pulled out the needles from the horse and walked up to the owner of the horse.

    Jiang Yan followed behind her without saying anything.

    " Mr. Lin, I have given him acupuncture for now. But the drug has not beenpletely removed from his body. The drug is strong and it''s not possible to remove it like this."

    " Then what will happen to my horse?" The horse owner asked worriedly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as they were here only for one day shoot and she doesn''t want to stay a night here. Moreover, there was only one scene that they needed to shoot at this ce.

    "Erm..I can give you a list of herbs which you need to just boil and you just have to give him the medicine on time. Also, please make sure to make him eat properly and don''t let him exhaust himself until the drug doesn''t wear outpletely.".

    " Because if he gets exhausted and doesn''t eat properly, his nerves will get tense again and he might act again crazily."

    Hearing this the owner''s face turned pale as he replied hurriedly, " I will not let him work for the whole two weeks. But will he get fine after the two weeks rest? Can he still work after that?"

    She nodded and said, " Of course he can. You just needed to take care of him more than usual. After the required rest he will be fine."

    Mr. Han was staring at Xie Ming with an admirable gaze. However, he didn''t say anything at this moment.

    " Ms. Xie, I am really thankful to you. If it would not have been you, then it would have been very difficult for me to handle this situation."

    " You don''t have to be grateful. I hope you will investigate properly, who drugged this horse. Because he can''t just act like this because of his regr drugs. "

    Mr. Han turned to the owner and said in a deep, cold voice, " She is right. How can your horse act like this only today. We came here for a shoot and our actors almost got hurt badly. What if something had happened to him? "

    He shouted at the owner when he remembered that it would have been really bad if not for Xie Ming.

    " I..I don''t know anything. The horse was fine when I brought him to the set. Seems like something has given him the drug here." He retorted when Mr. Han started ming him.

    " You.." Mr. Han was agitated when he heard his words, but before he could say anything, Xie Ming interrupted him.

    " It''s okay. We will manage it, you just take this horse to the stable and let him rest."

    "But Xie Mingˇ­" Mr. Han frowned seeing that she was protecting the horse owner.

    " Also, I hope you will give whatever happened today to yourself. " She said meaningfully, hinting towards her treating the horse.

    The horse owner nodded and smiled gratefully. Of course, he understood her meaning. He hurriedly ordered his men to make arrangements to carry the horse back to the stables.

    After he went, Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Why did you stop me at that time? Weren''t you the one who asked to investigate this properly? Then why did you let him go so easily? "

    She looked at him and sighed lightly, " Because I know that he is not the one who drugged him." She said as she was in a deep thought.

    " And how do you know that?"

    She pursed her lips as she remembered that she had seen Yuan Lei''s assistant around the horse before the start of the shooting. She thought that the assistant came to talk to Xu Lan about something but now when she thinks about it, things are strange from the start.

    Because Yuan Lei has no scene today, why did her assistante today?

    But she ignored this thinking that she saw it wrongly.

    That''s why she has a feeling that it has nothing to do with the horse owner. Why would he give such a strong drug to his own horse? When this horse is so profitable to him?

    " Then who has drugged the horse? Do you know anything?" Jiang Yanzily walked to her and stood beside her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. However, Jiang Yan understood that she had suspicion on someone.

    He didn''t probe her anything and they all went back in the jeep.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 531 - Are You Seeing Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Are You Seeing Someone?</h4>

    When Xie Ming and others went back, everyone gathered around them and started asking about what happened.

    Mr. Han asked everyone to do their work and asked someone to give first aid to Jiang Yan and Xie Ming since they got injured when they fell from the horse.

    Xie Ming didn''t realise it earlier but she got scratched badly when she fell from the horse and her arm was bleeding so much.

    Everyone was busy packing the items since they were nning to go back. Xie Ming was trying to find Yuan Lei''s assistant but she was nowhere in sight.

    She frowned and called Xu Lan who was making arrangements to go back.

    " Xu Lan?"

    Xu Lan turned around and walked to her, " Why? Do you need something?"

    Xie Ming shook her head and asked, " Did you see Yuan Lei''s assistant today?"

    " Yuan Lei''s assistant? She came here today?" Xu Lan asked in confusion.

    " She didn''te to see you?" Xie Ming asked with a hint of doubt in her voice.

    Xu Lan nodded and said, " Her assistant didn''te but I saw Yuan Lei today when you guys were shooting. It''s very strange that she came on set when she doesn''t have any scenes today."

    After saying her words, Xu Lan frowned and looked up at Xie Ming. When she realised why Xie Ming was asking such questions, she understood the hidden meaning behind her words.

    " You''re thinking the same thing right?" Xu Lan asked as she raised her brows.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes, " I think so."

    Xu Lan gritted her teeth as she realised that Yuan Lei has gone too far if she has really done that.

    But the thing is, they don''t have any evidence with them.

    " Then what should we do?" Xu Lan asked as she sighed heavily.

    Xie Ming saw Xu Lan''s stressed expressions and smiled lightly, " You don''t need to take so much stress because of it. We will think about this matterter."

    Xu Lan nodded bitterly.

    ˇ­..#

    Yuan Lei was on her way back to Xia city with her assistant. She left the set as soon as the horse started running crazily.

    She doesn''t want to be a part of the drama that was about to unfold and doesn''t want everyone to doubt her. However, she was worried because Xu Lan had already seen her earlier.

    She nced at her assistant and asked, " You didn''t get caught right? You sure that the drug is strong enough to make them injured badly?"

    Her assistant was driving and nodded when she heard this question.

    " Yes. The drug is quite strong and I am sure that Xie Ming will definitely get one or two fractures for sure."

    " Hmm. Good. "

    " But Madam, along with Xie Ming, Jiang Yan will get hurt as well. Will it be fine? Wouldn''t the filming be stopped because of him?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " Jiang Yan is a young strong man. Moreover, he knows horse riding as well. So I am sure he will protect himself well. I don''t have any problem with him, but it was his bad luck that he has to shoot this scene with Xie Ming." She smirked as she typed a message on her phone.

    " I have done what you asked me to do."

    " That''s good. I am sure that Xie Ming will be so afraid to go back to shooting now. Also, Mr. Han will not let the shooting be stopped just because of her."

    Yuan Lei smiled seeing the message from Jennie*. She was the other actress who has imed to be Xie Ming''s high school best friend but Yuan Lei knows that such friends could be so dangerous.

    It was her who has told her that Xie Ming is scared of horses because she has once broken her leg while learning horse riding. Since then she was so traumatised from the horses.

    So she felt that it would be interesting to show her the ce by giving her the best horse riding experience.

    Yuan Lei was still unaware of the facts that things didn''t unfolded as she had expected.

    ˇ­..

    It was almost 9pm when Xie Ming reached Xia city with everyone on a bus. During the whole journey, she slept as she had physically exhausted herself to the extent that she had no energy to stay awake.

    She hazily opened her eyes when she heard her phone ringing.

    It was Liwei. She looked around and found that everyone was sleeping.

    " Hello." She said in a low hoarse voice.

    " Where are you?"

    She looked outside the window and replied, " I think we are in the city. I might be home by 10pm I think."

    She was nning to get off by Global World and from there she was thinking of taking a taxi home.

    " You''re going to get off in the global world, right?" He asked with an indifferent voice.

    " Hm"

    " And how are you nning toe home from there?"

    "Ah? Of course, tax.." she stopped while speaking when she remembered that he has prohibited her to take any taxis, especially at night.

    Moreover, she has already got kidnapped in front of Global World once, how can he let her take a taxi from there.

    She didn''t speak and smiled when she heard him say, " I will reach Global World in 15 minutes, so call me when you reach there."

    " Yes."

    After she hung up the phone, she looked at her arm which was bandaged. She wondered how he was going to react to this.

    ˇ­..

    After a half an hour ride, she finally gets off at Global World with Song Xiner. Before getting off, Mr. Han told her to take a day off.

    " Xie Ming, you don''t have your car today right? Let me give you a ride." Song Xiner said as she prepared to get her car from the parking.

    " No need. Someone is here to pick me. You can go back." Xie Ming smiled lightly as she had already spotted Liwei''s car across the road.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, " Xie Ming, are you seeing someone? I mean.. it''s your own decision, but you are bound by a contract. Shouldn''t you be careful about it?"

    Song Xiner has no idea about Xie Ming''s marriage and the contract that she had signed with thepany is different from others.

    Xie Ming smiled and replied, " It''s not like that. You don''t need to worry about that. I am doing nothing which can breach the contract."

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and nodded. As an assistant she can only help Xie Ming with her work and schedule. She is not capable enough to lecture her on seeing someone or control her dating life.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 532 - I Am Her Aunt.

    <h4>Chapter 532 - I Am Her Aunt.</h4>

    After Song Xiner left in her car, Xie Ming crossed the road and approached the car which was standing across the road.

    She casually opened the car door and sat at the backseat of the car.

    Just as she sat inside the car, Liwei suddenly pulled her closer and ced his lips on hers.

    "Umm."

    She was so shocked that he kissed her out of nowhere. Thankfully, the driver was not in the car, so she was less embarrassed.

    The kiss was urgent and passionate. His hands started roaming around her body, feeling her curves.

    " Ah" she cried out in pain when he tightly gripped her waist. Earlier, on the bus she was feeling some pain in her waist, but she ignored that.

    But it seems like she has hurt her waist as well. When he held her tighter, she felt a piercing pain on her sides.

    Liwei was startled hearing her cry. He parted away from the kiss and looked at her worriedly.

    Though he couldn''t look at her properly since it was too dark in the car for that.

    " What...what happened? Are you hurt somewhere?"

    He pursed his lips when she didn''t say anything. He stretched his hand and opened the car lights from the front.

    He looked at her carefully and his gaze darkened when he saw a bandage on her hand.

    Her face was pale and sickly.

    He carefully took her hand in his and asked worriedly.

    " How did this happen? Did someone hurt you?" His voice was deep and cold.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said meekly, " It''s nothing..much. I just got a little hurt during the shooting. But they put arge bandage like this." Sheughed awkwardly.

    She just doesn''t want him to worry about her. If he knew about what happened today and who did that, he definitely won''t spare that person.

    His expressions darkened as he nced at her from head to toe. He looked out of the window and called out the driver who was standing far from the car.

    " Come and drive."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing his cold attitude and sighed.

    " It was truly an ident. Today I had a shoot with a horse and during the shoot, the horse got crazy and started running everywhere. That''s how I got hurt. Nothing else." She exined when she saw his dark expressions.

    His coldness melted a bit hearing her exnation. But at least she didn''t hide anything from him.

    "Take us to the hospital." He ordered the driver without looking at Xie Ming.

    She pursed her lips and said, " There is no need for that. I already got my wounds treated. I just need some rest. Nothing else."

    " Take us home and nowhere else." She ignored him and ordered the driver authoritatively.

    "-_-"

    The driver was torn between the two. Liwie sighed and said, " Take us home then."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his surrender and wrapped her arms around his lovingly.

    " My husband is the best." She leaned in and gave a light peck on his cheek.

    He didn''t look at her but she could see the obvious smile on his face under this dim light of the car.

    ****

    Ji dynasty.

    After three days, ady stood outside the pce looking pale and haggard. Her clothes were soaked in sweat and she was looking vulnerable.

    Shen Jia looked at therge gate in front of her and sighed. It took her more days to reach here than she had expected.

    The guards standing there frowned and asked in an authoritative and arrogant tone, " What are you doing here?"

    They were feeling annoyed seeing a beggar standing outside the pce. How can someone who looks like this stand in front of the pce?

    Shen Jia looked at the guards and said, " I came to meet the Empress. I am her aunt."

    The guards standing there nced at each other and chuckled.

    " Haha. Do you want to meet the Empress? You''re her aunt? Did you take us for idiots or what? "

    The other guard nodded and said, " Take this and go somewhere else to beg. This is not a ce for you to ask for money. Go." He threw a coin at her and asked her to go.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips as her expressions turned dark.

    Just as she turned to go back, her eyelids turned heavy and her vision became blurry.

    She fell on the ground weakly.

    The guards standing there got startled when she suddenly fell on the ground.

    " Why did she fall here? Now, what should we do about her?"

    " Why are you making a fuss about it? Just throw some water on her and send her away from here. If someone came and saw her in front of the pce like this, they will only me us."

    The other guard nodded and prepared to bring water to sprinkle on her.

    Just as he turned, he got startled seeing Feng Ju standing there.

    He held his head down and greeted him respectively.

    Feng Hu frowned and asked, " What are you doing? Shouldn''t you stand at your position?"

    " Erm..ah.." the guard was at a loss of words and couldn''t make a good excuse. Just as he was about to say something, he heard another guard shouting.

    " What are you doing? Bring water. Fast? Erh..this woman is so smelly. I can''t deal with her."

    Shen Jia hasn''t taken a bath in days and her condition at this moment is no less than any beggar.

    Feng Ju frowned and started to walk towards the other guard. The guard tried to stop him but Feng Ju didn''t listen to him.

    "What are you doing?"

    The guard was startled when he heard Feng Ju''s voice. Since Feng Ju is Emperor''s guard, his reputation amongst other guards is highest.

    So they got scared when they got caught by Feng Ju.

    " Er..r..we aren''t doing anything. This crazy woman suddenly fainted so we were just trying to wake her up." The guard who was trying to drag Shen Jia away spoke up.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 533 - Does She Really Want To Go Back Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Does She Really Want To Go Back Or Not?</h4>

    Feng Ju''s frown deepened when he heard the guard''s words and saw that the woman''s face was covered with her hair and she was wearing old and torn clothes.

    She looked really miserable.

    " She...was saying that she wanted to meet the Empress, so when we rejected her request she suddenly fell down and fainted." The guard said while stuttering.

    " Empress? She wants to meet the Empress? Why?"

    The other guard came forward and said, " She said that she is Her Majesty''s aunt. She was clearly lying. Why would Her Majesty''s aunt look like this?"

    Feng Hu frowned and said, " Wake her up. And ask her to go after giving her some food."

    The other guard nodded and started sprinkling water on Shen Jia''s face.

    Just as Feng Ju was about to go in, he caught a glimpse of her clear face.

    Now her face was cleaner because of the water, so he could properly see her face.

    His body stiffened when he saw who she was. He has seen this woman earlier.

    '' Isn''t she the same woman who had treated the Empress?''

    He was there when Shen Jia came when Zhao Ming fell in the pond and was unconscious.

    At that time, Shen Jia didn''t tell them that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt and just treated her saying that she can treat her.

    At that time Feng Ju had seen her. He stared at the woman with aplicated gaze.

    He took a deep breath and said, " Wait. Don''t wake her up, instead carry this woman inside." He said with a little uncertainty.

    " What?"

    " You want us to bring this woman inside?"

    The guards were shocked hearing that Feng Ju wanted them to carry this woman inside.

    " Yeah...Er..take her to the guest-chamber for now. I''lle back in a bit." He turned around and went inside after giving them an order.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The guards were still shocked but theyplied with whatever he has asked them to do.

    ˇ­

    Feng Ju went to Ji Cheng''s study to inform him about whatever happened just now.

    " What? You''re saying that the woman who treated Zhao Ming that time is iming that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt?" Ji Cheng was shocked when he heard everything from Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and nodded. He has made the decision earlier because Ji Cheng was trying to find that woman but couldn''t do so.

    After all, because of that girl, Zhao Ming is now safe and sound.

    Even Ji Cheng has never met Zhao Ming''s aunt personally, so he was not sure if it was right or not.

    " Where is that woman now?"

    " Majesty, I have asked the guards to take the woman to the guest-chamber for now. I apologize for taking this action myself, but I thought if she is really Her Majesty''s aunt''s, then we can''t let her go like this."

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, "You did the right thing. Let''s go to the guest-chamber then. Also, ask someone to tell Zhao Ming toe to the guest-chamber."

    Feng Ju nodded and followed Ji Cheng out of the study room.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was waiting outside the guest-chamber for Zhao Ming. While the maids inside were helping to change Shen Jia''s clothes.

    He does not know yet if she is Zhao Ming''s aunt or not but she has treated Zhao Ming when no one could do anything.

    So he is always thankful to her for that. And if she is really her aunt, then it''s more important for him to treat her respectfully.

    " Your Majesty." He was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard a soft voice from behind.

    He turned around and smiled when he saw Zhao Ming walking to him.

    " Why did you call me here? Is there something that you want to talk about." She was confused about why Ji Cheng called her to the guest-chamber when there was no guest.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Yes. I called you because I want you to meet someone."

    " Meet someone? Who?"

    " A while ago, a woman came to the pce looking for you. She said that she is your aunt."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words. Aunt? Zhao Ming''s aunt?

    Ji Cheng saw her shocked expressions and continued, " She was also the same person who has treated you when you fell into the pond and was unconscious."

    This made her sure that the woman is really Shen Jia. Because Zhao Ming''s uncle has also told her that Shen Jia was the one who has sent Zhao Ming to her world.

    " Then..where is she now?" Zhao Ming asked in a daze.

    She always wanted to meet Shen Jia and wanted to go back. But now when she is really here, she was not sure as to how she should react to this.

    " Feng Ju has shifted her to the guest-chamber. That''s why I called you toe here so that you can meet her."

    " And now when you have gotten your memories, you can also confirm if she is really your aunt or not."

    She didn''t say anything and pursed her lips. She just nodded lightly and followed Ji Cheng in.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered the room, Shen Jia was sleeping on the bed. She looked cleaner and better than before.

    Zhao Ming walked towards her and froze when she realized that it''s really Zhao Ming''s aunt. Since she has her memories, it was much easier for her to recognize people.

    "Is this really your aunt?" Ji cheng moved closer to her and asked in a low voice.

    She bit her lower lips and nodded. " Yes. She is my aunt. But howe she is in this state?"

    Even though maids have changed Shen Jia''s clothes and cleaned her up, but herplexion is pale and she looked extremely weak.

    " We don''t know either. She was in this condition when she came to the pce."

    Zhao Ming felt an ufortable feeling seeing her condition. However, she still doesn''t know if Shen Jia can really send her back or not.

    And the main question is...does she really want to go back or not?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 534 - Youre Xie Ming, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 534 - You''re Xie Ming, Right?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said in a low voice, " I have called the Imperial Doctor toe and check on her. However, if you want to check on her, you can do that."

    Zhao Ming swallowed hard when she heard his words. Check on her? But how?

    She is not a doctor.

    Even though she has Zhao Ming''s memory, she doesn''t have her talent. She can try to check the pulse-like Zhao Ming used to do, but she can''t tell any difference.

    Just because she has Zhao Ming''s memories, it doesn''t mean that she has her senses and talent.

    She took a deep breath and said, " It''s okay. Let the imperial doctor check on her. I..am not feeling well, so I am not sure if I could do well or not." She lied right away.

    Ji Cheng looked at her worriedly and asked, " What happened to you? Why are you not feeling well."

    "-_-"

    "I..I just have a little headache. I am afraid that it might affect the diagnosis if I checked on her in this state." She was not sure if he bought the story or not.

    " Your Majesty, the Imperial Doctor has arrived." Before Ji Cheng could say anything, Feng Ju announced from outside.

    She sighed in relief while the doctor entered, and checked on Shen Jia''s pulse.

    After checking her, he turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, this woman hasn''t eaten properly for days. That''s why she is extremely weak."

    " Also, she seems to have walked quite a distance which resulted in the blisters in her foot. I have applied the medicine on her wounds. If she drinks the medicine that I have given her, then she will be fine in a few days."

    Ji Cheng nodded and sent him out. Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia''s pale face and pursed her lips.

    " Zhao Ming, you go back and rest. Since Aunt Shen Jia is also resting, there is nothing for you to do."

    She stared at him and smiled the way he said, '' Aunt Shen Jia''. She nodded and went back to her chamber.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, she sat in front of the mirror and sighed heavily.

    " She is finally back. Does it mean I am going back soon?" She murmured while looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    " Where are you going back?" Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned around and forced a smile.

    " Ah? I was thinking about going back to my chamber." She said whatever came to her mind in panic.

    He frowned and asked, " Why? Don''t you like this room?"

    " Ah? I mean, you don''t stay much here since you''re busy. So it''s a little boring to spend the whole day here myself." She tried to cover her words.

    " So my Empress isining that I don''t give you enough time." He hugged her from behind and snuggled into her nape while leaving butterfly kisses.

    She unconsciously tilted her head to the side but she was smiling bitterly.

    " Ji Cheng."

    " Hmm?"

    " What if one day...I say that I am not the same Zhao Ming that you loved before, then what will you do?" She asked in a low voice.

    He stopped sensing her odd behavior and asked," What do you mean? Even if your personality has changed a lot, but I still like you because you''re my Empress."

    Her expressions fell when she fell.

    " So, you only love my face? What if one day I tell you that your Zhao Ming died when she fell in the pond and I am someone else. What will you do?" She said seriously while looking into his eyes.

    He didn''t say anything for a few minutes and just stared at her in confusion.

    " Haha. What are you saying? Are you reading those useless novels again? Is that why you''re talking like this? Zhao Ming, how many times I have told you to not read those novels. They are no good." He chuckled as he felt that she was spouting nonsense.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Ji Cheng, I am serious. What would you do if that happened? What will you do when you will find out I am not the same Zhao Ming you knew before?"

    He looked at her and said, "Zhao Ming, stop joking. How can that be possible? These things can happen only in novels. Such things don''t happen in real life."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything further and said, " I am going to take a bath." She was not in the mood to talk as she felt an ufortable feeling in her heart.

    Ji Cheng stared at her and felt that she was acting rather strangely. Why does she look like that she is angry?

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming went to the guest-chamber the next morning to see Shen Jia.

    She hesitated before going in but in the end, she entered the room.

    When she entered the room, Shen Jia was awake and was sitting on the bed. She was dressed up and was looking better than yesterday.

    Shen Jia turned to look towards the door when she heard something. She pursed her lips as she stared at Zhao Ming with indifference.

    She got down from the bed and walked towards the table in the room weakly.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just stared at Shen Jia who was quiet and a little vulnerable.

    As Shen Jia sat on the chair, she nced at Zhao Ming and said, " Why are you standing there? Come and sit here." Her voice was weak but Zhao Ming could feel the dominance in her voice.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and hesitantly sat opposite of Shen Jia.

    After a few moments of silence, Shen Jia spoke, " You''re Xie Ming, right?"

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 535 - Reincarnation?

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Reincarnation?</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened a little when she heard Shen Jia''s words.

    She stared at Shen Jia in a daze and asked nervously, " You..know my name? I mean do you know me? How?"

    Shen Jia''s lips curled upwards as she said, " I don''t know you. I just assumed that you''re Xie Ming. Since Zhao Ming went into your body, it''s natural for me to think that you might havee here."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and stared at Xie Ming who was in Zhao Ming''s body.

    " Oh. So you know that Zhao Ming is in my body." She said in a low voice and said, " But can I ask why you sent Zhao Ming into my body and brought me into this world? Last time your husband told me that only you can answer these questions."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and sighed.

    " I.. didn''t bring you into this world. I only sent Zhao Ming to the other world but you came into this world yourself. I was surprised when I heard from someone that the Empress had woken up from thea. That''s how I assumed that you might be Xie Ming."

    When she had met Liwei in the other world, she got the real name of his wife. So she had thought of the possibility that Xie Ming might be in Zhao Ming''s body when she heard that Zhao Ming had woken up.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming frowned as she felt that Shen Jia''s words were moreplicated than ever.

    " I can''t understand a single thing that you''re saying. Can you please exin everything in simplenguage?"

    Shen Jia closed her eyes and said, " When Zhao Ming fell into the pond, I knew that she would die. Because it was her fate."

    " However, I had found a book in which there was a way to break the course of any curse. I tried that ritual on Zhao Ming when she was unconscious."

    " In that book, it was written that the ritual can free anyone from any curse. It will give them peace and will lead to their new journey, new life.".

    " However, the next thing that I know is, I woke up in your world. The 21st century. That''s where I saw Zhao Ming in your body and saw Liwei as well. Before that, I never knew that the book could send Zhao Ming to another world. And that too in the future. "

    " But when I saw Liwei, I understood why Zhao Ming''s soul went there." She smiled lightly.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes grew big as she asked, " You went into my world? Really?"

    Shen Jia nodded and didn''t say anything after that.

    " Then what about me? Didn''t you bring me into this world?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and said, " I didn''t."

    " Then how am I here? Why am I here?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips as she didn''t know the answer to this question either.

    She can understand that Zhao Ming went to Xie Ming''s body because Liwei''s face is the same as that person.

    But what about Xie Ming? Why is she here?

    " I am not sure either." Shen Jia sighed helplessly.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions fell as she stared at Shen Jia.

    " You said that you understood why Zhao Ming went into my body after seeing Liwei. Can you tell me why you said that?"

    .

    Shen Jia kept quiet and just stared at her wondering if she should say it or not.

    " Please tell me. Maybe we can find the answer to this question as well ".

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " Okay Fine. But it''s a very long story. Are you sure you want to hear it?"

    "-_-"

    '' Are you kidding me? Do I have any choice other than hearing your story?''

    Zhao Ming nodded and sat straight.

    " Zhao Ming...is a cursed child. When she was in her mother''s womb, we found out that she was cursed."

    " Cursed?" Zhao Ming raised her brows as she was not sure what it had to do with their soul exchange.

    Shen Jia nodded and said, " You must have heard from my husband that we Shen Sisters were not normal. We can see things that others can''t and do what other people cannot do."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she nodded lightly upon hearing her words.

    " The dark energy of the curse that Zhao Ming carried with her was very strong. Because of our powers, we found out that the fate of the child was not going to be the happy one."

    "Zhao Ming''s mother tried her best to dissipate the curse but it only made her body weaker. In the end, she died after giving birth to her."

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " Everything was fine but when Zhao Ming married into the pce, her life became hell. She didn''t get the love of her husband and was lonely in this luxurious pce."

    " In the end, she was supposed to die. After all, it was her fate to die after drowning into the water because that was the end result of the curse."

    " However, because of me, things changed. I tried to change the course of the curse which resulted in sending her to your world."

    Shen Jia paused and looked up at Zhao Ming and asked, " You wanted to know why I recognized Liwei, right?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " Because I have seen him many times in my vision. When I was trying to figure out the way to break this curse, I saw many visions about Zhao Ming''s past life."

    " And in those visions, I have seen a man whose face was exactly the same as Liwei. That''s how I was able to recognize him easily. Fortunately, he has the same face even after the reincarnation."

    " Reincarnation? You mean Liwei has some sort of connection with Zhao Ming''s past life?" Zhao Ming asked in shock.

    She can''t believe that she is listening to such ridiculous stories. But at this point, she can believe anything.

    After all, the exchange of souls, reincarnation, and curse thing has be somon for her.

    Shen Jia nodded upon hearing Zhao Ming''s question.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked," Past life? You know about Zhao Ming''s past life as well?"

    Shen Jia didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming while thinking about something.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 536 - What About Ji Cheng?

    <h4>Chapter 536 - What About Ji Cheng?</h4>

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming while thinking about something. Her brows frowned as she thought about something.

    "Xie Ming?" Shen Jia called her while gazing at her.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she suddenly called her with her real name.

    " Yes"

    " Do you remember yourst moment as Xie Ming? I mean what do you remember thest thing about yourst life?"

    Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia in confusion wondering why she asked such a strange question.

    " Erm...the only thing I remember about myst moment is the water. I died by drowning in the swimming pool. I think someone pushed me into the water." Zhao Ming said while trying to remember about that moment.

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t remember clearly about herst moment. What happened that day or who pushed her? Nothing.

    The only thing was she remembered was, she was standing by the side of the swimming pool and someone pushed her.

    ˇ­.

    Shen Jia pursed her brows while staring at Zhao Ming.

    Seeing Shen Jia''s expressions, Zhao Ming asked, " Why? Is there any problem?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and didn''t reply. She closed her eyes and didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say a word all the time and just stared at Shen Jia. Some time passed and she didn''t even open her eyes.

    Suddenly Shen Jia opened her eyes which scared Zhao Ming.

    '' Ah, she scared me.'' Zhao Ming ced her hand on her chest to calm her nerves.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming and sighed.

    " I never thought that fate can y such a joke." Shen Jia sighed bitterly as she looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.

    "-_-"

    " Ermm...what do you mean? Is there some problem?" She couldn''t understand why Shen Jia suddenly became so philosophical.

    " You wanted to know why you and Zhao Ming changed souls? And if it was to happen then why only you, right?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nodded urgently. She was really curious about this fact.

    " It''s because you both are connected by the same fate. It''s because you, Xie Ming, were the reincarnation of Zhao Ming. That''s why her soul transferred into your body when you were on the brink of death." Shen Jia said without any expressions.

    " Reincarnation? Me?" Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock as she had a hard time to digest this fact.

    Shen Jia nodded.

    Zhao Ming felt her head getting heavy after hearing Shen Jia''s words. Things are getting tooplicated for her.

    Then suddenly she remembered something. She looked at Shen Jia with bright eyes and asked, " Then what about Ji Cheng?"

    " Like Zhao Ming''s reincarnation, was Ji Cheng also reincarnated??" Zhao Ming asked in a hope that it might givefort to her heart.

    Even though Liwei and Ji Cheng don''t have the same face, they might be rted just like her and Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia didn''t say anything and suddenly stood up.

    " Your Majesty" she bowed lightly while facing Zhao Ming.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming felt a chill down her spine when she heard Shen Jia''s words.

    She pursed her lips and didn''t dare to turn around. How could she forget to close the door properly before starting to talk about such confidential yetplicated matters?

    " Aunt Shen Jia, how are you feeling now?" Ji Cheng walked inside the room and stood beside Zhao Ming while looking at Shen Jia.

    Shen Jia was surprised but smiled mildly and replied, " Thanks to you, I am feeling better now. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and turned to look at Zhao Ming, " You should have told me if you''reing here. When I went to the chamber, I found out that you''re already here."

    " You..howe your court ended early today?"

    " I didn''t have much work today. So I came early" he replied casually while looking at her.

    Shen Jia smiled seeing the loving exchange between the two.

    Zhao Ming felt awkward while being like this in front of Shen Jia. After all, she is Zhao Ming''s aunt.

    ''But wait, am I not Zhao Ming''s reincarnation as well? So in that sense, I can be with him right?'' Zhao Ming wondered if it is alright for her to act this way.

    ˇ­.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, I am really sorry for not treating you the right way thest time. At that time, I wasn''t aware that you''re Zhao Ming''s aunt." Ji Cheng apologized about the time when he met her for the first time.

    " It''s okay. You don''t have to apologize for it. Zhao Ming is fine now and that''s all we want."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. She was worried if Ji Cheng had heard their earlier conversation or not.

    Ji Cheng nodded in agreement as she nced at Zhao Ming lovingly.

    " Were you both talking about something important earlier?" He asked Zhao Ming who looked a little panicky.

    She immediately shook her head and said, " No. Not at all. I was just asking aunt.. about her health."

    Ji Cheng nodded upon hearing her words.

    " Your Majesty, aunt is weak, so I think we should let her rest a bit. We can talk to her againter." Zhao Ming suggested as she felt a little awkward between the two.

    " Ah, you''re right. We should let her rest.".

    He turned to Shen Jia and said, " Aunt Shen Jia, we take our leave now. You can ask servants, anything you want.".

    Shen Jia nodded.

    Before going out, Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia and mumbled, " We''ll continue our conversationter."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and turned her head away.

    "-_-"

    After Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left, Shen Jia turned around and sighed.

    " I wish you two would stay happily in this life." She sighed as she went back to her bed.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 537 - Come And Scrub My Back.

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Come And Scrub My Back.</h4>

    In the evening, Zhao Ming wasying on the bed and was thinking about Shen Jia''s words and she didn''t even realize when she fell asleep.

    However, while sleeping she saw something in her dream which made her tremble in fear.

    A girl was wearing traditional clothes and was standing in the middle of the battlefield. Blood was everywhere and the whole scene was so cruel and hard to watch.

    She could see hundreds of dead bodies around her.

    The girl was wailing uncontrobly while looking at someone''s body covered in blood.

    While seeing the girl crying, Zhao Ming felt a piercing pain in her heart, and tears continued to fall from her eyes.

    She was trying to see the man''s face but it was unrecognizable because of the blood.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming."

    Ji Cheng who just came from his study was stunned when he heard her sobbing as he entered the room.

    He hurriedly went to her and saw that she was covered in sweat and was sobbing uncontrobly while tears were flowing from her eyes.

    She was trembling and was clutching the bed sheets tightly in her hand.

    " Zhao Ming, wake up. Zhao Ming " he tried to wake her up.

    " Ah?" Her eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her heavy lid eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him with unexinable emotions in her heart.

    Her eyes were welled up with tears as she stared at him and started sobbing again.

    " What happened? Why are you crying so much?" He grew worried seeing her crying so vulnerably.

    After a while when she calmed down, she sat up while he hugged her in his arms.

    " Now will you tell me what happened?" he asked in a low voice while he wiped her tears away with his sleeve.

    She pursed her lips and replied, " I..think I had a bad dream. But it was so sad that I couldn''t control myself from crying." She said in a low voice.

    He patted her back and asked, " What did you see in that dream?"

    She didn''t say anything and just hugged him tighter. He pursed his lips seeing her acting like this.

    He understood that she didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t force her.

    ...

    After having their dinner, Ji Cheng was taking a bath while Zhao Ming was having her dessert.

    " Zhao Ming."

    She turned around and looked towards the bathroom from where he was shouting her name.

    " Why?" She shouted back as she was not sure why he was calling her from the bathroom.

    " Zhao Ming." She heard him calling her again.

    She pursed her lips and got up and walked towards the bathroom. She stood outside and shouted," Why? Why are you keep calling me?"

    " Because I missed you."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming suddenly felt like hundreds of cockroaches were crawling over her body.

    His words were that cheesy.

    " What''s wrong with this guy?"

    She tried to ignore his words and decided to go back to bed when he called her again.

    "Zhao Ming"

    " WHY?" She shouted in anger while still trying to maintain her royal image.

    It''s so hard to control your anger and curses just to maintain your so-called image.

    " Come and scrub my back."

    "-_-"

    Her face suddenly turned red, don''t know in anger or embarrassment.

    " Wh..why would I scrub your back? Just take a quick bath ande out."

    He was soaking his body in the bathtub and grinned when he heard her words.

    " Do you really want me toe quickly?" He asked meaningfully.

    " Yes. Come fast. I need to take a bath as well." She said without thinking much.

    Just as she turned around to go to the bed, the door of the bathroom opened and she was pulled inside.

    She squealed in surprise when he suddenly pulled her in the bathroom.

    He closed the door behind her and pushed her against the door.

    He ced his one hand on the door near her face and the other was holding her waist.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s mouth was opened in shock as she stared at his extremely handsome face.

    His hair was wet and he looked extremely sexy while being half-naked. She looked at him in awe.

    Her wandering eyes stopped at his lower half which was covered with a thin silk cloth.

    It was soaked in water and she could see his hard-muscled legs.

    Her eyes tried to look at a certain part of his body, but he ced his finger on her chin and forced her to look upward to his face.

    "-_-"

    '' Why is he acting like I am being a pervert here? Wasn''t I the one who was pulled in the bathroom?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her eyes which were dazed and said while grinning, " Seems like my Empress missed me more than I did."

    She swallowed hard as she felt his finger caressing her face sensually.

    '' Is he seducing me?'' she pursed her lips seeing the look in his eyes.

    '' If yes, then he is damn good at this.''

    She took a deep breath and stopped ignoring his gaze. She looked directly into his eyes and smiled.

    Her seductive smile caught him off for a moment.

    " You''re right. I missed you more than you did. After all, you were busy managing your other consorts." She said provocatively.

    His smile faded away when he heard her words.

    He panicked thinking that she was angry and tried to exin, " I am..not. I wasn''t busy with anyone.."

    " Ssh" ced a finger on his lips and suddenly held his arm and changed their positions.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly changed their positions and now his back was against the door while she ced her hand on the door near his face.

    " So Mr. Emperor, how does it feel to be pressed against the door by me?" She winked while she looked at him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 538 - Youre Not Allowed To Cry.

    <h4>Chapter 538 - You''re Not Allowed To Cry.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned when she changed their positions. His bareback was against the door while she was standing leisurely and looked extremely beautiful and charming.

    Her right hand was near his face, ced on the door and her left hand was on his waist. Just how he was holding her earlier.

    He was stunned but soon recovered out of his stupor. This Empress has many more things to show yet.

    His lips turned up in a mischievous smile as he asked, " It feels good I think. You seem to try every new thing, don''t you?"

    She chuckled and said, " Isn''t it exciting to be this way sometimes? This way we can maintain the thrill in our rtionship for long."

    .

    He nodded and said, " You''re right. How we''re in this position, shouldn''t you do what I was going to do earlier?" He winked at her as he said that.

    "-_-"

    She suddenly felt her earlobes getting red. She always treated him as an ancient man, but for that, he is too progressive in some matters.

    She cleared her throat and was about to say something when he suddenly closed the distance between them and ced his cold lips against her moist ones.

    His hand grabbed her waist and one was on her head. He tightened his grip on her waist and pulled towards him, making their bodies stuck with each other.

    His lips were slightly cold because he was bathing earlier, sucked on her moist lips making her shudder in pleasure.

    She felt his hands roaming in her back while his lips tried to invade her mouth.

    She was a little startled initially but in the end, she gave away. She smiled and returned his kiss with equal passion.

    The kiss began as gentle but soon it became passionate. She could feel the heat emanating from his body as he was half-naked and wet, which made her clothes wet as well.

    His tongue yed with hers and she soon felt breathless.

    " Argh." He groaned when she bit his tongue which forced them to break the kiss.

    She smiled mischievously while panting. She was panting heavily and said, " That''s why you shouldn''t tease any desperate person. "

    She was referring to the way he was not letting her go when she was breathless and wanted to catch her breath.

    He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes, " Is that so?"

    "Ye...Ahmm." she whimpered when he suddenly pulled her closer and bit her on her neck.

    His hands started to roam around all over her body making her tremble in pleasure. She felt her legs giving away.

    Her eyes opened in shock when she felt his hands tugging on her robe in an attempt to open it.

    " What are you doing?" She eximed in surprise.

    He was a little surprised seeing her reaction. He looked at her innocently and asked," Did I do anything wrong?"

    She pursed her lips seeing his extremely innocent expressions.

    '' No, not at all. But if this continued, she would soon be pregnant.

    She sighed seeing his handsome face and the puppy expressions that he was making.

    '' Which girl can resist such charm?''

    " No, you did nothing wrong. It..just, I haven''t taken a bath yet. That''s it." She said shyly.

    He chuckled and pulled her closer, " You don''t need to worry about that. We can bath together."

    As he said that, he picked her up in his arms and walked towards therge bathtub.

    She squealed in surprise and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    She was still wearing her clothes while he had only a silk cloth wrapped around his lower body. Her cheeks turned cherry red thinking about what''s going to happen.

    He didn''t stop kissing her while walking towards the bathtub.

    Upon reaching the bathtub, he was about to put it down in the water when she stopped him.

    .

    " Wait."

    " Now what?"

    " I am wearing my clothes. They will get wet like this." She said with a pout.

    He chuckled and put her down in the bathtub without waiting for anything. " Then let them be. It will be more interesting this way." He smiled suggestively.

    She pursed her lips and watched the way he joined her in the bathtub as well. The bathtub wasrge enough to fill more than five people. It''s like a mini swimming pool for her.

    She stood in her ce while he walked to her side and sat down in the tub.

    He looked at her and waved his hand, " Come and scrub my back."

    "-_-"

    '' What? He wants her to just scrub his back?''

    She felt her blood pressure increasing when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down.

    " Ah"

    " What are you doing?"

    Her back was against his chest while he was cing kisses on her neck while leaving some marks here and there.

    His lips were working on her neck while his hands were working on her robe trying to remove it.

    " You don''t want to scrub my back right? Let me help you scrub yours then." He shamelessly said while massaging her breasts.

    " Umm" she moaned when his one hand massaged her mound

    She felt something hot pooling in her lower body making her mind hazy while his other hand was trying to open her robe.

    Soon her robe was removed and then her inner garments.

    His hands were roaming on her body uncontrobly while she was just rxing in his arms while he was doing all the work.

    He turned her around and ced his lips on hers as he savored her sweet taste.

    While kissing, his hand went lower and caressed the area around her inner thigh making her tremble in his arms.

    He swallowed her whimper when he pitched her flower bud making her shudder.

    She felt the temperature rising even though they were in the water.

    ....

    After spending more than an hour in the bathroom, Ji Cheng carried Zhao Ming to the bed. He helped her dress in a night robe andid her carefully on the bed.

    She was too tired to even move. That''s why he helped her change. He looked at her lovingly and gave her a sweet peck on her forehead.

    " You''re not allowed to cry. Even if it is in a dream."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 539 - Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Blood?</h4>

    The few days passed as Zhao Ming was busy with the work rted to the harem and didn''t have any time to visit Shen Jia to her chamber.

    Today she had a meeting with Jia shi in the morning to discuss the consort who will be rewarded as the most productive consort at the month-end meeting.

    After checking all the activities done by other consorts in Jia shi''s report, Zhao Ming was pleased as the work ended sooner than she had expected.

    It was a good idea to give them rewards to keep them engaged in some kind of activity. This way there were a fewints from the consorts this month and most of them were keeping their attitudes in mind.

    Moreover, since Wen Xu was sent to the abandoned chamber in the back of the pce, Xiao Li was quiet as well.

    " Miss, where are we going now?" Lu shi asked while following Zhao Ming. They just left Jia shi''s chamber and Zhao Ming doesn''t seem to go towards the main pce.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and replied, " You go back. I am going to meet Aunt Shen Jia. "

    " Oh? Then do you want me to bring some snacks?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, "No need. You just go. Also, help me inform all the other consorts that there will be a month-end meeting the day after tomorrow. So be on time. Otherwise, I will punish those who will bete this time."

    Lu shi nodded and went to do her work.

    ˇ­.

    " Come in."

    Zhao Ming knocked on Shen Jia''s door and entered after receiving her permission.

    This time, she carefully closed the door and looked at Shen Jia who looked better than thest time.

    Her face color has returned and she looked healthier and cheerful than thest time.

    " You came again." Shen Jia was drinking her tea and she nced at Zhao Ming who stubbornly sat on the chair opposite her.

    .

    " Yes. Didn''t I say that we will continue our conversation next time?"

    Shen Jia drank her tea, ignoring her words.

    "-_-"

    " So, where were west time?" Zhao Ming sped her hands tightly and tried to remember theirst conversation.

    " Yeah, I asked you if Ji Cheng has been reincarnated in modern times like Zhao Ming or not?"

    Zhao Ming asked directly without roaming around in circles.

    Shen Jia paused in her actions and nced at her from the side.

    "You really want to know?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " You''re right. Just like Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng has been reincarnated as well. "

    " Really? Then who is Ji Cheng in modern times?" Zhao Ming was surprised and happy to hear this.

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " It was Liwei, Ji Cheng''s reincarnation."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard this. She looked at Shen Jia with her mouth opened and stared at Shen Jia in bewilderment.

    " Wait..so Liwei is Ji Cheng''s reincarnation? You mean, you sent Zhao Ming from Ji Cheng to Liwei? Why?"

    Zhao Ming felt rather confused.

    And if she was Zhao Ming''s reincarnation and Liwei, Ji Cheng''s, then why did they never have a loving rtionship?

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming as she understood her worries.

    " Did you forget about the curse? The curse was meant to keep them apart. Because of the curse, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng never had a loving rtionship even after loving each other so much."

    " Simrly, you and Liwei never had a peaceful rtionship even without having any serious conflicts."

    Shen Jia exined simply leaving Zhao Ming in shock.

    " Wait. But how did you know that Liwei and I never had any serious conflicts? As long as I know, I didn''t tell you anything about myself?"

    Shen Jia raised her brows and smiled. " I didn''t do much. I just had to meditate for thest two days to figure out about your past. "

    Zhao Ming stared at her in shock as she felt that Shen Jia is a true psychic.

    " So, it was because of the curse that Zhao Ming and I never had a good rtionship with our spouses before, right?"

    " Specifically, with your loved ones."

    Shen Jia nodded and exined, " You might think it''s ridiculous. But that''s true. And it takes years for me to learn the way to break this curse. Fortunately the day Zhao Ming fell in the pond was the day of the full moon. Because of it, the effect of the ritual was more powerful and sessful."

    " Howeverˇ­" Shen Jia paused as she looked at Zhao Ming with worry.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " However, what?"

    " I thought that the course of the curse had been sessfully stopped after Zhao Ming went into your world. But now you''re here as well and I am just worried if this curse has been dissipated or not."

    " What...what do you mean by this?"

    " When I performed the ritual, I had no idea about the new world or reincarnations at all. It was not my intention to bring you here."

    " But it seems like, after your soul left your body, you didn''t choose to be free from the cycle of the rebirth. Instead, you choose to stay in this world and be with the person you love. Because of your power of love and will power you found your way to this world and wake up in Zhao Ming''s body." Shen Jia said with seriousness.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she listened to her words carefully.

    Shen Jia saw Zhao Ming''s dumbfounded expressions and said, " Complicated right?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " You will soon know what I am trying to say."

    Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia with strange expressions. Everything was soplicated for her.

    However, amidst all the things, she was happy knowing the fact that Ji Cheng and her are connected through the past.

    Liwie was her husband in her past life, but she never had a good rtionship with him.

    However, with Ji Cheng, she finally realized that she has someone who loves her.

    The guilt she has in her heart has been reced with happiness that Ji Cheng and she has been connected by fate.

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you one thing." Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia when she suddenly remembered something.

    Shen Jia raised her brows and nced at Zhao Ming.

    " A few days ago, I had a very strange yet depressing dream.?In that dream, I saw blood everywhere." Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt sad just by thinking about that dream.

    " Blood?" Shen Jia frowned when she heard her words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 540 - There Wont Be Any Shoot Today.

    <h4>Chapter 540 - There Won''t Be Any Shoot Today.</h4>

    A frown appeared on Shen Jia''s face when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " You said blood? What else did you see in that dream?" Shen Jia''s back stiffened as she carefully observed Zhao Ming''s expressions.

    " Erm..there was a girl who was wearing traditional clothes. Just like me. She looked young and was extremely beautiful."

    "-_-"

    Shen Jia cleared her throat as she felt the details that Zhao Ming was giving her was unnecessary.

    " But..that girl''s expressions were extremely sad. The pain on that girl''s face was so evident that even I started crying while sleeping." Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she thought about that girl.

    " She was standing on a battlefield and was wailing uncontrobly. That scene was so cruel and blood was scattered everywhere."

    "And then?"

    " And then I woke up. " Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    Shen Jia nodded and pursed her lips.

    ." It''s a good thing. You don''t need to think about such dreams. It''s just a dream. Only a dream. Okay?" Shen Jia said in a soft voice.

    .

    "-_-"

    " Is there any problem? Does this dream have something to do with the curse or Zhao Ming''s past life?"

    " Oh wait, it''s also myst life as well in that sense then."

    " You don''t have to think so much. "

    Shen Jia looked at the way Zhao Ming was busy in her thoughts. She pursed her lips and said, " Now you go. I need to rest."

    Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia and frowned.

    " What are you saying? I have more questions to ask." Zhao Ming pouted as she had many more questions to ask.

    " But I don''t have the energy to answer them any more. Go. Let me rest."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Shen Jia avoiding her and left in the end.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming''s back and sighed.

    ˇ­.***

    Liwei was in his office when Gu Shao entered, " Sir I got the information that you asked for."

    Liwei was reading some documents when he heard his words. He put the documents aside and looked at him, gesturing to him to speak.

    " That day, Madam has to shoot a scene with Jiang Yan and for that, they had to ride a horse together. "

    " However, the horse suddenly started running crazily which caused upheaval at the set. But Madam managed the situation by stopping the horse on time otherwise everyone would have gotten hurt badly."

    " Not only that she even controlled the horse and treated him on the spot." Gu Shao told him everything that he found out with admiration.

    He has seen Xie Ming many times but he only treated her as Lady boss and nothing else. But now he personally felt admiration for her.

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard this.

    " And how did you find out all this?"

    "Ah? I..forced Mr. Han to spill the beans if he doesn''t want to ruin his movie''s reputation." He grinned cunningly as he felt proud of his intelligence.

    Since Jin Corporation is now the biggest investor of this movie, Mr. Han was answerable to Liwei for any idents that happened on the set.

    Liwei knitted his brows and said, "Ask him to not tell anyone about Xie Ming treating the horse. How can he be so light lipped?"

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao nodded and waited for Liwei''s next order.

    " Did you find out why that horse suddenly acted this way? Because that horse must be trained one if he was going to act in a movie. How can this happen?"

    Gu Shao nodded and said, " Yes. I told someone to ask that horse owner and found out that it was drugged by someone and he was saying that the horse must be drugged on the set. Because before that the horse was fine."

    Liwei frowned as the information was not enough to find out who was behind this.

    " Also, I asked around and found out that the female lead, Yuan Lei, was seen on the set that day. She didn''t even have a shoot that day and yet she went so far just to watch the shoot. Also, her rtionship with Madam is not good either. Isn''t it strange?"

    Liwei frowned when he heard this. At this moment, Yuan Lei looks like the biggest suspect in this case.

    " Find out more about this Yuan Lei. If she has really drugged that horse, then she needs to be dealt with ordingly."

    Gu Shao nodded and left the office.

    ˇ­..

    On the set, Yuan Lei was sitting at the set and was ready for the shooting to start.

    All the staff members were surprised seeing her ready so early. Generally, she always made them wait for her but today she got ready so early and was waiting for everyone.

    Yuan Lei still didn''t know what happened that day. She didn''t ask anyone about it as she doesn''t want anyone to be suspicious of her.

    " Sister Yuan Lei, are you sure you want to wait here? You can sit in your vanity as well." Her assistant came and gave her the coffee that she had asked for.

    She sipped her coffee and replied, " There is no need. There won''t be any shoot today anyway." She smiled while reading the magazine.

    " What do you mean? Then why are you all dressed up?".

    " Today I had a shoot with Xie Ming. Do you still think that we can shoot that scene today?" Yuan Lei asked meaningfully as she said in a low voice.

    " Also, I need to show everyone how serious I am about my work. That''s why I am waiting here. Now bring a portable fan for me. It''s too hot."

    Her assistant nodded and turned around to bring her portable fan from her bag.

    Just as she turned around, she was stunned to see someoneing from the other side.

    " Why are you still standing here?" Yuan Lei frowned when her assistant didn''t move.

    "Xie...Xie Ming?" Her assistant stuttered as she looked at Xie Ming in shock.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 541 - I Wonâ€™t Do Anything To Her Before That

    <h4>Chapter 541 - I WonˇŻt Do Anything To Her Before That</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard her assistant was saying Xie Ming''s name. She unconsciously looked past her assistant.

    She was dumbfounded when she saw Xie Minging with Song Xiner and she was dressed up in her costume.

    But how can that be possible?

    They were expecting today''s shoot to cancel because Xie Ming must have got some severe injuries and was expecting that Mr. Han might cut some of her scenes to not dy the release of the movie.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she saw the shocked expressions on Yuan Lei and her assistant''s face.

    She walked to them and smiled, " Good morning, Senior."

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei was dumbfounded as it was the first time that Xie Ming had addressed her as ''Senior''.

    She awkwardly cleared her throat and said in a low voice, " Goo...good morning. You..are you okay?"

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smile as she said, " Yes. I am fine. Why do you ask? Or you were expecting that I won''t being today?" She blinked her eyes as she asked.

    .

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " Why would I want that? It''s just...I heard what happened with you at the shooting so I was worried about you. I thought you might need some time to hea...to rest."

    Yuan Lei looked at Xie Ming from up to down but didn''t see any injuries so she changed her word from heal to rest.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and before she could say anything, Mr. Han called them to brief the scenario.

    Yuan Lei was ncing at Xie Ming all the time as she was still confused about how Xie Ming didn''t get any injuries.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips as she noticed her actions and decided to tell Director Hanter about it.

    ˇ­

    " Action" Mr. Han shouted after making Xie Ming and Yuan Lei stand at their positions.

    Xie Ming smoothly said all her dialogues without any fail but when it came to Yuan Lei, she was nk.

    " Cut."

    " Action."

    " Cut"

    " Action"

    Mr. Han was frustrated because after taking so many takes, Yuan Lei couldn''t speak a line properly.

    She was either stuttering or standing therepletely nk.

    " Yuan Lei, what''s your problem? Did you not memorize your lines? It''s not aplicated scene but why are you so lost today?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed in front of all the staff members when Mr. Han shouted at her.

    She indeed didn''t memorize her lines thinking that the shoot will be canceled but everything backfired.

    .

    Not only Xie Ming came but she performed very well.

    " I am sorry, Mr. Han. I will try again." Yuan Lei apologized in a low voice.

    " Leave it. Everyone, let''s take a 30 minutes break. We will try again after the break." He pped his hands and asked everyone to take a break.

    " And you, memorize your lines properly. I don''t want to see this kind of attitude after the break."

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and nodded embarrassedly.

    Xie Ming walked to Yuan Lei and said in a low voice, " I am a sorry senior, for ruining your n. "

    Xie Ming smirked after saying her words and walked past Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei:"-_-"

    Yuan Lei was speechless when she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    '' Does she know anything?''

    ˇ­.

    After the break, the scene was passed after another few ngs.

    In the evening, Mr. Han gathered everyone and turned to look at Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, today you sessfullypleted your scenes. Congrattions."

    As said that, Xu Lan passed him a bunch of flowers which he gave to Xie Ming.

    " Even though your scenes were done, you have toe to the wrap-up party. Okay?"

    Xie Ming nodded. The shooting was not finished but only her scenes were done. The shooting is supposed to go for another two weeks but she doesn''t need toe for that. Her scenes were allpleted today.

    " I would have offered you out for a drink if not for that ident. Even though you''re not heavily injured but you still came to work without taking proper rest. I am really impressed with your professionalism. The incidentst time must be quite traumatizing." Mr. Han said with a bitter smile.

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Lei stiffened and pursed her lips. She nced at Xie Ming who was smiling.

    " Thank You, Mr. Han. I have to thank you for giving me this opportunity. It''s only because of you that I was able to explore many new things." She smiled while she looked at him gratefully

    Mr. Han nodded as he was pleased to hear her words. They cut the cake at the set to celebrate herst day at the shoot.

    ˇ­.

    Before Xie Ming could leave the set, she was called by Mr. Han. When she went to see him in his, she saw Xu Lan was also standing there beside him.

    The atmosphere was quite heavy.

    He made her sit and said in a low voice, " Xie Ming, Xu Lan told me that you''re guys are thinking that Yuan lei was behind that incident, the other day?"

    She nced at Xu Lan and nodded her head.

    " Yes. Even though I don''t have any evidence, I believe it''s Yuan Lei." she was now convinced seeing her shocked expressions.

    And other than her, there is no one at the set who could do such an outrageous thing.

    " Xie Ming, you know that she is this movie''s female lead. I am not protecting her, but I just can''t throw her out of the movie since we''re almost done with shooting. We can''t afford to have any bad publicity at this moment either." he was worried that Xie Ming would use SNS or the media as her source to take her revenge.

    " It will only affect this movie and the hard work that we all had put into this movie will go to waste."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and listened to his words carefully. However, it doesn''t mean that she agreed to all of his words.

    After speaking Mr. Han waited for her response and believed that she would understand him.

    " Mr. Han, I understand what you mean. You don''t want me to do anything before this movie releases right? I won''t do anything to her before that." Xie Ming smiled as she said that.

    "-_-"

    Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming with an unexinable gaze. That''s not exactly what he meant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 542 - Can You Pose Together With Jiang Yan?

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Can You Pose Together With Jiang Yan?</h4>

    Director Han was stunned after hearing her response.

    He was not sure how to respond to her now. He always wanted his actors to be in a harmonious rtionship but Yuan Lei was making it difficult from the very start.

    Now he was regretting the moment when he decided to cast her as the female lead. He was stupid to give more importance to money over talent at that time.

    All the scenes have been almost shot and it will take a maximum of two weeks for them to finish the remaining scenes.

    He just can''t possibly rece Yuan Lei at this moment. He wanted to let this matter go with a warning to Yuan Lei but seeing Xie Ming''s expressions, it seems this matter won''t be let go so simply.

    ˇ­..

    After Xie Ming left Mr. Han''s room, there was a subtle smile on her face and she looked rather confident.

    Yuan Lei''s assistant who was hovering around Mr. Han''s room to hear about their conversation saw the way Xie Ming left the room.

    " Why did Mr. Han called her to his room? Did she say anything to him about that incident?" Yuan Lei started questioning her assistant who just entered the vanity room.

    The assistant pursed her lips and said, " I couldn''t hear anything properly as there were many people around. But I am sure that Xu Lan was even there when they talked about something."

    " And I think Xie Ming knows something about the incident and have told Mr. Han about it because I heard him calling your name in anger."

    " Also, after the conversation, Xie Ming left the room with so much confidence. I am sure she must have filled Mr. Han''s ears against you."

    " Now what will happen to us? Will we be sent to Jail for this? " The assistant started panicking as she was the one who had drugged that horse.

    Everything was done by her and Yuan Lei has just ordered her to do it. So in the end, she will be the one who will get the me.

    Yuan Lei shot a nce at her assistant and hollered," Shut Up"

    She pulled out her phone and called the person who can tell her how to deal with this problem now. After all, she was the one who had given her this idea about the horse.

    ...

    Xie Ming was in her car and was on her way to her home. She pursed her lips as she remembered the words that she said in front of Mr. Han.

    She sighed and mumbled, " I have said that I will deal with her after the movie release but how? I don''t even have any proof against her." She massaged her temple as she felt a little worried now.

    ...

    The two weeks went in a blink and the shooting of Eternal Love ended sessfully.

    It was the day of the wrap-up party which was being hosted in a restaurant which is a popr restaurant among actors as most of such gatherings were held there.

    Xie Ming was also invited. Since it was her first event, where she will finally get to face the media, Song Xiner helped her choose the outfit because many reporters and media outlets generallye to shoot the scenes from the parties.

    She wore a white and blue check skirt with a light blue crop top. It gave her a youthful look which was different from her mature role in the movie.

    She wore white-colored heels and wore a little makeup.

    She looked at the time and it was already 5:30 pm. She picked up her sling bag and went downstairs.

    " What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be at the office?" She was surprised seeing Liwie standing there.

    His eyes flickered when he saw her looking so beautiful. He walked to her and grasped her waist, " Why? Can''t Ie to escort my wife to the party?"

    She smiled but her smile soon faded when she remembered something.

    " But Song Xiner is going to apany me to the party. And it will be a problem if anyone sees you there."

    He pursed his lips as he doesn''t want to let her go alone but he has no choice either. Now he understood why it''s so hard to keep rtionships a secret.

    But it''s a good thing that this will end soon after she changes her career to medical. It will be less burdensome that way.

    ...

    When Xie Ming reached the venue, things were already so chaotic. Many reporters were outside the restaurant and they had literally blocked the area.

    Also, many fans were there to cheer for their favorite actors.

    She took a deep breath and finally got off the van.

    Song Xiner followed her but they had to wait because Yuan Lei was standing in the middle and getting her photos clicked by the reporters.

    As there is only one way, they can only go after Yuan Lei goes in. They waited and waited but she didn''t move for the whole 15 minutes.

    Song Xiner frowned and said in a low voice, " What the hell is her problem? Is this a red carpet or what? Why is being so overdramatic?"

    " And why did she dress up so dramatically for a wrap-up party?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard her words. Yuan Lei was wearing a long party gown and had styled her hair in a messy bun adorned with silver essories.

    Song Xiner is right. She was indeed being overly dressed up.

    Yuan Lei was standing in the middle and was smiling blindly to get her pictures clicked. But now reporters got tired also.

    A few pictures are fine but they can''t take so many pictures of someone.

    " Oh, isn''t that the female lead?" One of the reporters shouted seeing Xie Ming standing in the corner.

    " Second female lead, not female lead. The female lead is Yuan Lei." The other reporter corrected him.

    " Oh right. It just looked really beautiful that I forgot that she is not the female lead."

    Yuan Lei:"-_-"

    Yuan Lei heard the reporter''s words and felt her ears turning red in embarrassment.

    Yuan Lei was standing in the middle but the reporters started taking Xie Ming''s picture who was standing in the corner.

    In the end, Yuan Lei''s assistant had toe to escort her inside.

    Xie Ming finally walked to the center and posed for the pictures.

    "Wow, she is really beautiful. I thought that it was only because of the filters but she is more beautiful in real life."

    " Her visuals are no joke."

    " Did you see that dress? She looks extremely innocent in that outfit. I can''t believe that she is the same person in the poster."

    "Oh My. Did you see the way she walks? She has this natural elegance when she walks. It''s different from others.''

    People and the fans of other actors were amazed by Xie Ming''s beauty.

    " Oh, Isn''t that Jiang Yan?"

    The people standing there were screaming when they saw Jiang Yan exiting his van.

    Xie Ming saw that Jiang Yan had appeared, so she prepared to leave but a reporter stopped her.

    " Wait. Xie Ming, can you pose with Jiang Yan for a picture?"

    " Ah?"

    Xie Ming was perplexed when she heard his request.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 543 - Eating Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Eating Vinegar</h4>

    Xie Ming was puzzled when the reporter suddenly suggested for her to pose with Jiang Yan but before she could react, she saw Jiang Yan walking towards the center.

    At this, all of his fans started screaming in happiness because they were already shipping them seeing their chemistry from the poster.

    Xie Ming smiled stiffly as she felt awkward standing beside him in front of all the crowd.

    " I am telling you, something is going on between them. Did you see the way Jiang Yan looked at her just now? "

    " You''re being ridiculous. How can you ship them just because they look good together? It''s their business, whether they date or not. Why are you being noisy?"

    " If you don''t wanna believe then don''t. But I believe that he definitely likes her."

    " Why would brother Jiang like her? It must be her who is after him. She must be trying to get his attention."

    Reporters chuckled as they saw the way people were arguing over them. They started taking more pictures of them together because they seemed like a hot topic among youngsters.

    ...

    After posing for photos for the whole twenty minutes Xie Ming and Jiang Yan entered the restaurant.

    Others were already in and they greeted everyone as they sat on their seats.

    " Seems like you guys are really popr among people." Xu Lan chuckled as she looked at Xie Ming and Jiang Yan.

    " It''s not like that." Xie Ming drank her juice as she was not allowed to drink alcohol at these parties.

    " Xie Ming, do you want some wine? "?Xu Lan asked seeing that she was drinking juice.

    " No thanks. The juice is fine."

    " You don''t drink?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    She likes to drink but alcohol has been banned by Liwei. Can she say that? No, not at all.

    Jiang Yan saw her expressions and understood why she rejected the drink.?He shook his head and drank his wine.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone ate and drank and shared their experiences during the shoot. The atmosphere was lively.

    The main cast was sitting with Mr. Han and Xu Lan.

    " Oh, what is this?" Xu Lan eximed while looking at her phone.

    Mr. Han looked over and squinted his eyes, " Why? What''s wrong?"

    Xu Lan nced at Xie Ming and said, " Someone uploaded the video of that incident on the inte."

    Everyone looked up at Xie Ming and understood what incident Xu Lan was talking about.

    Mr. Han took her phone and saw the video. Simrly, Wu Sheng took out his phone to check that video.

    Xie Ming saw the video from Wu Sheng''s phone and frowned.

    There were two videos that were uploaded. In one video, it shows how the horse started running crazily all of a sudden and the panic was evident on everyone''s faces.

    The other video was the one where Xie Ming took charge of the horse and stopped the horse.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the second video. Even they didn''t know how the horse was stopped. They all had assumed that it must be Jiang Yan who had stopped the horse, but it was Xie Ming?

    " But..who got this video? Didn''t you make sure that no one will speak? And who took this video?" Mr. Han was confused upon seeing the video.

    Even they didn''t get to see the scene where Xie Ming stopped the horse, how can someone take the video of it?

    " There is not only the video but a whole article about that incident. Look." Song Xiner came and gave the phone to Xu Lan to look.

    It was the same media outlet that first posted the article about their movie before the official announcement.

    Xu Lan''s mouth opened in shock when she remembered something.

    " Ah. How could I forget about this?"

    " Why?" Mr. Han looked at her as he asked worriedly.

    She looked at him apologetically and said, " That day, a reporter was at the set who came to interview Jiang Yan and Xie Ming. When all of this happened, I totally forgot about him. But how did he take the second video? The horse took them so far that we all had to take a jeep to reach there."

    Mr. Han gritted his teeth and said, " That''s not the problem here. How can you be so irresponsible? Why didn''t you deal with him earlier?"

    Xu Lan pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. She knows why he was getting so worried.

    Because now this incident got out, at some point, people will start talking about how this happened and who did this. At that time, they need to be prepared to give them answers.

    Jiang Yan quietly checked the article and smiled involuntarily. He was reying the video where Xie Ming took the rope from him and was hugging him from behind.

    That was the best moment for him.

    "-_-"

    Wu Sheng saw that everyone was in a state of confusion and here Jiang Yan was smiling like a fool.

    He shook his head and said to Mr. Han, " I think there is no need to panic. There is nothing negative in the article. Instead, there were praises about how Xie Ming handled the situation and prevented the big ident from happening. I believe it''s a great opportunity to promote our movie."

    Mr. Han pursed his lips and nced at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei avoided his gaze immediately as she bit her lower lip. She looked down at her phone as she read the article.

    '' Who the hell wrote this article?It was full of praises for Xie Ming.

    ˇ­..

    Jin Corporation.

    " Sir, I did as you asked. At first, that reporter was not nning to post the video as he didn''t manage to record something important. But when I send him the second video that I retrieved from the worker who worked at the farm, he immediately made an article and posted on the inte."

    " The article is full of praises for Madam," he said while grinning from ear to ear.

    In reality, Gu Shao was the one who retrieved the second video from the farmworker and passed it to the reporter.

    " But Sir, how would it help Madam in any way?"

    Liwei pursed his lips and said, " How can you be so low witted even after being my assistant for so long?"

    "-_-"

    " I am not telling." Liwei looked down at his table as he ignored Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao was speechless when he heard his snobbish words.

    Liwei gritted her teeth as she watched the second video on his tablet.

    Even though Xie Ming was looking beautiful in the video even in that situation, his focus was on her hand which was around Jiang Yan''s waist to hold the rope.

    Gu Shao saw Liwei''s gloomy expressions and slipped out of the room silently.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 544 - It Was You, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 544 - It Was You, Right?</h4>

    After Xie Ming returned from the wrap-up party, she took a bath and was sitting on the sofa and decided to open her Weibo ount to look at the article.

    She hasn''t used Xie Ming''s Weibo ount since the shooting has started. She normally uses Song Xiner''s phone to look at those articles.

    She opened the app and logged in. However, as soon as logged in, her phone stopped working.

    There were so many notifications that were popping up that her phone froze for a moment.

    She was in a daze as she has never seen so many notifications on Xie Ming''s ount. Because Xie Ming doesn''t follow many people, so she used to only look at the newsfeed.

    After a few moments, she looked at the notification section and there were around 1000 notifications.

    "-_-"

    '' What is happening?''

    There were many notifications from before as well. Since she didn''t open her ount for long, many people started following her and were tagging her since the release of the movie poster.

    But there were around more than 500 fresh notifications which were probably due to the article.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously and opened one of the notifications where one user has tagged her, saying:

    " I can''t believe what I just saw. My baby Yan almost got hurt badly. If not for Xie Ming, he would have gotten hurt badly. So on behalf of all the fans of Jiang Yan, I want to thank her. I am telling you, this XieYan line is no joke.

    Let our ship sail..*heart*

    From no. 1 Jiang Yan fan."

    "-_-"

    She opened other notifications and read the post,

    " OMG. She is not just ridiculously beautiful but she is very daring as well. In the video, it was clear that Jiang Yan was losing his bnce and if she had not held the rope and stopped the horse on time, they both would have gotten injured badly and even the horse. Hats off to this woman.

    She is just my type. Beautiful and bold.

    #let_the_ship_sail.*Heart*"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and sighed. Most of the posts were from Jiang Yan''s fans who were tagging her and thanking her for saving their idol.

    She decided to read that article and in that article, everything was written in detail.

    She scrolled down and saw that there were over 1000ments on the article. It has just been a few hours and the article was already trending on the inte.

    Thements made her speechless.

    " I am not a fan of any actor but I have seen movies of Mr. Han and know that he is always very careful about his actor''s safety. But how can something so dangerous happen this time? Truthfully speaking, if not for this girl, things would have gone very wrong. "

    " I am just curious how can a horse start running crazily all of a sudden? Generally for shootings like this, don''t they use trained horses? Then how can this happen?"

    People started discussing how the situation turned out like this. Her lips curled upwards and mumbled, " At least there are people who think sanely."

    After seeing so many shipping posts andments, she found some interestingments as well.

    " I am in the final year and am majoring in veterinary and I can say that no animal acts like this without any reason, especially horses. They are very human friendly and not that hard to deal with.

    And just like the abovement said, the horse must be trained since it''s being used in the movie.

    However, how can he still act like this?

    Let me tell you something interesting which I have noticed. Even though the video is not that clear, however, if youpare two videos before the horse starts running and when it started running crazily, his legs were going back and his posture looked ufortable as well.

    Jiang Yan and Xie Ming were sitting correctly, so I don''t think it''s because of that. I think that someone must have been hampered with the horse or might have fed him something.

    You know how fishy the entertainment industry is. I am not sure though. It was just my spection. I am not an expert in veterinary but I am still better than others who don''t know anything about it. Hope you think it through and the production house can exin the reason behind this incident."

    "-_-"

    " Wow, I am sure he will be a sessful vet in the future." Xie Ming murmured when she saw this longment.

    Because of thisment, a whole new debate emerged and people started discussing the root cause about why the horse was acting like this and if someone really has done something to the horse.

    Xie Ming was grinning from ear to ear reading all thements. At first, she thought that hiding this incident might be helpful for the movie, but it might be a better way to reveal Yuan Lei''s truth.

    " Why are you so happy?" When Liwei entered the room, he saw her grinning while looking at her phone.

    She turned to look at him with a bright smile and said happily," You are back?"

    She got up from the sofa and walked to him. She helped him remove his coat and said happily, " You take a bath, and I''ll prepare your dinner. You must be hungry."

    " Leave it. I ate something at the office. But I am indeed hungry for something." He winked, showing her his current mood.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " But you have to control your hunger. Because my Aunt Flo came today." She smiled mildly while looking at him.

    "-_-"

    His expressions fell when he heard this. He had thought that she might reward him for what he had done but...her Aunt Flo came between in his happiness.

    She chuckled and wrapped her hands around his neck and snuggled to his neck like a happy kitten, " It was you, right?"

    "-_-"

    His back stiffened when he saw her bright smile and asked in confusion, " What?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 545 - There Is Another News.

    <h4>Chapter 545 - There Is Another News.</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who had her arms wrapped to his waist now and was stuck to him closely.

    He pursed his lips when he heard her words. He hasn''t even told her that he knows everything about what happened on the set or he knows that it was Yuan Lei who drugged that horse.

    Even though he doesn''t have any evidence at this moment, he will soon get one. How can he let someone go easily who dared to put Xie Ming''s life in danger?

    However, he never told her anything about it.

    " How..do you know that?" He also wraps his arms around her and envelopes her in his embrace.

    She giggles and snuggles into his embrace and said, " How can I not know? The article was full of praises for me. Also, I was already suspicious that you''re doing something when you didn''t ask me the details about that incident."

    " Because I know that you''re not the kind to let things go easily."

    .

    His lips curled upwards as he untangled her hair with his fingers.

    " It was Gu Shao, right?"

    She pursed her lips when she heard his words. " No. Do you think I need him to know you?"

    " You know me really well. " He chuckles as he already understood how she found out about it. He leans in and gives a peck on her forehead.

    He felt that it was not enough. She looked extremely adorable in her baby pink pajamas.

    He held her face between hisrge palms and nted a gentle kiss on her eyes.

    She grinned and shut her eyes as he pampered her with kisses.

    From eyes to nose, to cheeks, he finally pecked her lips. After peck, he ced his lips gently on her peachy lips.

    This time, the kiss was gentle and unhurried. He unhurriedly savored her moist lips.

    Xie Ming felt weak in his arms and was about to fall, but he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer.

    " You can ride the horse so well but you can''t even stand properly while kissing." He said in a low voice against her lips.

    She felt embarrassed hearing his words and lightly hit him on his chest.

    " Ah. It hurts." He dramatically cried in pain and bit her lower lip.

    " Ouch." She red at him when he bit her, but he just chuckled and kissed her plump lips.

    ˇ­.

    After Liwei took a bath, they bothid on the bed to sleep while cuddling with each other.

    " So..what are you going to do now?" Xie Ming asked as she got curious about what he is going to do.

    He took a deep breath and said, " I don''t need to do anything. Now the public will do everything. I have shown them what happened that day, now it is their job what actually happened." He said casually while pulling her closer.

    She nodded and said, " You''re right. People are already making spections about the whole situation."

    " By the way, along with humans, you can treat horses as well?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his words. She looked up at him and sighed.

    If he knows this much, then he must be aware of the whole situation as well.

    " Ahm.. actually I called Grandfather Su for it. I was just following his instructions at that time and nothing else."

    He nced at her and nodded. He has now gotten used to this side of her now.

    " Ah...I remember something." Xie Ming suddenly sat up on the bed and looked at Liwei with a smile.

    " What is it?"

    "Erm...I called Grandfather Su yesterday. And he told me that he got someone to check that horse''s blood to know about that drug."

    " What did he said?" Liwei also sat up and rested his back against the backrest.

    " He said that they have found out about the drug and it is not a simple drug which can be found in the country. It''s an imported drug which can cause the horse to be illusioned which caused him to be out of control".

    Her expressions turned gloomy as she exined to him about the drug.

    " This drug is banned in the country to not let the animals get abused by their owners. So technically it is illegal to use this kind of drug in the country," she told him whatever Grandfather Su told her.

    " It works the same as the drug does to humans. Just like drugs make humans illusioned and cause them to be out of control, it does the same to the horses."

    " The horse was extremely ufortable and in pain when he started running here and there. However, he was really good and tried his best to control himself. Otherwise, things would have been worse that day." She sighed heavily as she felt bad for that horse.

    If Yuan Lei had a problem with her, then she should havee for her. Was there any need to hurt the innocent in that?

    Liwei patted her back and said, " Hmm, I understood. I will get someone to find who bought that drug and from where."

    After knowing all this, things became easier this way. Now he knows the drug and since it was banned in the country, Xiao Jun can find the one who bought the drug easily.

    After all, this kind of work is his specialty.

    ˇ­..

    The next day, Xie Ming''s sleep was disturbed when her phone started ringing. She groggily opened her eyes and looked around.

    Liwei has already left for the office as it was already 10 am by the time she woke up.

    She gotte and skipped her training for today because of her periods.

    As soon as she picked up the call, she heard Song Xiner''s excited voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, do you know that you have be a hot topic because of only one article?"

    She frowned and asked, " What happened? Why are you so excited?"

    " That article is trending on the inte. " Song Xiner said excitedly as she checked the ratings on herputer.

    " Hashtags like let the ship sail and Badass Empress is on top."

    Xie Ming chuckled when she heard this. It feels pretty good to be called badass Empress.

    " Oh, what is this? Song Xiner said confusingly.

    Xie Ming frowned and asked, " What is it?"

    "Seems like there is another news about you.". Song Xiner''s voice suddenly turned low and doubtful

    .

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 546 - Man Thirsty Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Man Thirsty Empress.</h4>

    Song Xiner was shocked when she clicked on the article. Her eyes widened when she read the article and clutched her phone tightly.

    " What? What is it about? Is it about that same incident?" Xie Ming didn''t think much as many articles have been published in such a short time telling the same incident and those two videos had also gone viral.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips hearing her words. She swallowed hard and said in a low voice, " I.. I''ll send you the link. Check it out yourself."

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard Song Xiner''s dispirited tone and frowned when she hung up the phone without saying anything.

    She opened the link which Song Xiner sent her and her eyes widened in shock when she read the title of the article.

    " Badass Empress or A man thirsty Empress?"

    The title was really weird and strange. However, she understood that it was about her since the public has given her the title of Badass Empress.

    But what is it about man thirsty Empress?

    Her hands trembled slightly but she forced herself to read the whole article.

    " Hey everyone. I saw that someone was gaining poprity and was being called the Badass Empress. But does she deserve that title?

    That''s right. I am talking about Xie Ming who is the second female lead in Mr. Han''s movie. I have no issues with her working in this industry and gaining poprity but the thing is people are worshiping the wrong person.

    She is a no goddess and has been expelled from the school for harassing a male student. Not only she threw herself on that student, she even injured him badly causing him to be hospitalized for a week.

    I still feel bad for that male student. Since she is from a rich family, she moved abroad and lived her life happily while that student has to be traumatized by her actions.

    Is it fair to that student that a person like her is getting praised and idolized by people?

    You might wonder, how did I know all of this right? I used to be her ssmate and I knew her very well how she used to be. A person like her has no remorse for her actions."

    Xie Ming''s eyes fluttered as she felt something stabbing in her heart.

    She looked at the name and the ount from which it was posted was of a social media influencer and she used to be Xie Ming''s ssmate.

    Though she doesn''t remember much about this girl called Luo Ruo, however, her words were extremely hurtful.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at thements which made her heart sink.

    The people who were praising her yesterday and were thanking her for saving Jiang Yan were now cursing her, and ridiculing her for being a slut and whore and whatnot.

    She never took this industry seriously but she was really happy when people were praising her yesterday. But she was shocked that things can change with just one post.

    And that too, when there is not a single proof of the incident in the post. The people only need evidence to prove someone''s innocence however, they judge someone''s character just on someone''s words.

    The hateful words are easier to say than praising someone.

    She saw somements which were more ridiculous than the article.

    " OMG. I can''t believe that a beautiful girl can do something outrageous. I am feeling bad for Brother Yan that he had to work with such a slut. I am afraid that she might have tried to hit on him and what if on the horse, she deliberately hugged him from behind? And holding the rope was just an excuse? What if she is behind all of this happening? That''s scary."

    Thisment made her chuckle but her voice choked and tears welled up in her eyes. However, she tried hard to not cry.

    But she was not worried about others at this time. She was worried about how Liwei would react to this when he sees this.

    After all, Xie Ming never told him about this incident before, and neither did she mention it in front of him. Also, Xie Ming''s previous image was not so good in his eyes either.

    Her heart sank when she saw Liwei''s calling from the other side.

    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone with a heavy heart.

    " Hello." She said in a low voice when she picked up the phone.

    He didn''t say anything and there was a long silence between them. But after a minute he asked in a calm voice, " You..okay?"

    She didn''t say anything and pursed her lips tightly.

    " Hmm" she just hummed and didn''t say anything else.

    He sighed lightly and said, " You don''t need to worry about anything. I will handle everything. Just don''t check your phone for some days. Let me handle this for you."

    " Liwei."

    " Hmm?"

    Her lips quivered as she said, " Do..do you believe me? I..I didn''t.."

    Before she could say anything that she didn''t do anything, he interrupted her words.

    " I believe you. I know you didn''t do anything. Because you can''t do something like this. I have full trust in my wife. So, Mrs. Jin, you don''t need to worry about anything. Just take a rest for some days and don''t touch your phone and inte for some days." He tried to be calm so that she won''t panic.

    A smile formed on her lips hearing his words. However, his words made her feel sadder as she remembered those hatements. Thosements were just like the sarcastic and hurtful remarks which she heard in her past life.

    Even though she didn''t have any rtionship with her bodyguard, she was regarded as immoral. This situation is too simr to that one.

    She couldn''t hold herself anymore and burst into tears. She was crying and sobbing so miserably which made Liwei feel helpless.

    However, he didn''t say anything and just remained silent on the other side of the phone.

    Sometimes a person just needs to cry so that the pain doesn''t be a thone in their heart.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 547 - Talk Show.

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Talk Show.</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei''s expressions darkened as he looked at the article on hisputer.

    " Sir, I have arranged for someone to block this post from getting viral but since it''s a post posted by a personal ount, it''s difficult to take it down unless that person takes it down herself."

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Go out." He hollered at Gu Shao as he felt frustrated.

    The post was made by a social media influencer. Even though she wasn''t that much popr, her post started trending on the inte and was ranked at the top.

    Her poprity skyrocketed as she gained thousands of followers just in one day.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming took a bath and ate her breakfast but she felt like she had no energy in her body.

    Since morning, she has received so many calls. Mother Jin, Su Jin, Grandfather Su, Jin Liang, even Xu Lan, and Wu Sheng called telling her to be strong and calm down.

    Because they all have seen Xie Ming and can surely say that she is not someone who could do something so shameless.

    Her phone rang again and she was about to decline the call but seeing Tang Nian''s name on the screen, she picked it.

    She was hesitant about picking her phone as she was afraid that Tang Nian might be disappointed in her. It''s not long that they signed the contract and the scandal broke out.

    " Is that true?" Tang Nian asked a simple question from the other side as soon as Xie Ming picked the phone.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and replied, " I didn''t. It was that guy who came for me and I kicked him to protect myself. However, nobody believed me and in the end, I got expelled from school because of that. I don''t have any evidence to prove my innocence."

    She told her everything clearly as Tang Nian has to decide what to do, so she has to make her aware of the truth.

    Tang Nian pursed her lips and nodded.

    " That''s all then. You don''t need to worry about anything. Just.. don''t pick up any calls from the reporters and don''t give any interviews for now. I will try my best to control the damage as much as I can."

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard Tang Nian''s words. She was not expecting this at all. She told her everything but she was not expecting her to believe all of it.

    She thought that Tang Nian might scold her that she got into such a scandal but rather than that she said to take care?

    She nodded and hung up the phone.

    ˇ­..

    Yuan Lei was in her house when she saw this article. Her lips curled up in a smile as she called Jennie aka Qin Jia to talk about this article.

    As soon as Qin Jia picked up the call, Yuan Lei asked excitedly, " Was it you? Did you ask that person to make that post?"

    Qin Jia chuckled hearing Yuan Lei''s words and said, " Yes. She is my friend from high school. We were in the same ss, so she got ready to reveal Xie Ming''s dark past and show that bitch her real ce. "

    " She has thought of herself as the Empress since she is acting like one. This will be a reality check for her." Qin Jia chuckled as she felt that this will be the end of her acting career.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and asked curiously, " So, whatever written on that post is true? Did she harass a male student?"

    " Do you think it''s wrong? It''s a hundred percent true. She was even expelled from the school for this."

    Yuan Jia pursed her lips as she couldn''t believe that Xie Ming could do something like this.

    ˇ­.

    Jiang Yan was shocked when he read the article about Xie Ming. His jaw tightened as he read all thements and posts that people made to humiliate Xie Ming.

    He pursed his lips and started typing something on his phone when his manager saw him.

    " What are you doing?" The manager''s expressions darkened when he saw Jiang Yan was typing something and was about to post in support of Xie Ming.

    " Have you gone nuts? Do you think that it will help her in any way if you try to support her? It will only create more problems for her." He shouted as Jiang Yan was out of control.

    " Then what should I do? Should I just sit back and see my fans ruining her image for no reason? They are using her of harassing me? Are they blind or what? If she did not hold me that time, I would have been badly injured. She not only treated me butˇ­" She almost told him how she treated the horse.

    The manager tried to calm him down and said, " Just ignore them. Things will cool down with the time. Just don''t react. People will soon forget about it."

    ˇ­...

    Two weeks went like this and Xie Ming and Global World didn''t answer anything about that post.

    Some people were waiting for their announcement and some continued to me Xie Ming for whatever they found out through that post.

    Xie Ming was now better than before as she told Liwei about the incident and he has just asked her to rx and not think about the incident anymore.

    She was at home when she received Tang Nian''s call.

    When she picked up the call, she heard Tang Nian''s calm voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, I know things are a little chaotic at this moment. But I don''t want you to stay at home just because of that post. Since you didn''t do anything, you don''t need to feel like you did anything wrong."

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard that Tang Nian''s words that she has so much trust in her.

    " So what can I do?" She was a little confused when she heard Tang Nain''s words.

    The shooting for the movie has ended and she has nothing to do at this moment.

    .

    " So I want you to go on a talk show. Though it''s not a big show or something, however, it''s better than nothing. It will be broadcasted live on the inte. And this will be your first time to face the public."

    " I want you to tell everyone about this incident on that show. You don''t need to do anything and just have to speak the truth. And I assure you that everything will be fine."

    " I know you can do well. You just need to be yourself and nothing else."

    Xie Ming felt a little scared when she heard her words. Talk about it on a show? Will it help? She doesn''t even have any evidence to back this argument.

    However, she believed in Tang Nian and knows that she would not make her do anything if she is not confident enough.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 548 - I Will Say That I Got Lucky.

    <h4>Chapter 548 - I Will Say That I Got Lucky.</h4>

    (NOTE: READ THE AUTHOR''S NOTE BEFORE READING THIS CHAPTER.)

    In the evening, Xie Ming got ready for the shoot and wore a knee-length cream color dress. The dress was a little conservative and was perfect for this event.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.

    " Let''s go Xie Ming. You can do it." She said while looking at herself and smiled.

    Since the day she found out the possibility that Zhao Ming had gone to her world, she started to call herself as Xie Ming and not Zhao Ming.

    Since they have changed their ces, then it''s better to take their roles seriously.

    ˇ­.

    After an hour, she reached the set with Song Xiner where they were going to shoot the show.

    Even though it was not for a big tform and will be broadcasted live only on the inte, the set was properly arranged.

    There was a stage in the middle with tworge couches in the center with a small coffee table in between.

    She pursed her lips as she could sense people giving her strange gazes. Even though she was invited here, she understood that they didn''t think much of her.

    She pursed her lips and ignored their gazes for now.

    She was asked to go to the vanity to get her makeup fixed and when she entered the vanity, she met the host of the show.

    It was Ren Zheng.

    She greeted her but she ignored her as if she was non-existent. Xie Ming didn''t say anything after that and focused on her makeup.

    After getting her makeup done, Xie Ming was asked to sit on the couch and do the final mic check.

    Xie Ming did as they instructed. She pursed her lips when Ren Zheng arrived on the stage and was dressed in a professional suit

    She was elegant and beautiful and made her understand why this show is popr among people these days.

    It was all because of Ren Zheng''s charismatic aura.

    Just like in the vanity room, Ren Zheng didn''t nce at Xie Ming and was busy checking her mic settings.

    Song Xiner who was standing in the corner, her hands started sweating as she felt nervous seeing the way Ren Zheng was treating Xie Ming.

    '' Is it really a good idea to make Xie Ming appear on this show?'' she felt her heart beating uncontrobly seeing the whole situation.

    " Hello, everyone. Today we have a very ''prominent'' guest on First Choice with us. That''s right. It''s Xie Ming. Let''s give her a big apuse." Ren Zheng said her opening line and introduced Xie Ming while looking into the camera

    Xie Ming smiled into the camera and was about to say her opening lines when Ren Zheng interrupted her.

    " Ms. Xie, I think we should skip the introduction part. After all, these days you''re quite popr these days for various things." Ren Zheng smiled as she said her words.

    " Waaah...Ren Zheng has already started her attacks. I am excited."

    " I am sure this episode is going to be very interesting. There will be lots of revtions."

    People who were waiting for the broadcast started toment as soon as the show started.

    It''s been hardly 5 minutes since the show started but people already startedmenting like crazy and there were at least more than 3000 viewers at this moment. And the show has just barely started yet.

    The director of the show was a little perplexed when Ren Zheng suddenly attacked Xie Ming without letting her do the introduction.

    However, what can he say? This show is popr only because of her and she knows this very well. That''s why she does whatever she wants during the show and many times she doesn''t even follow the script.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and said," You''re right. These days, I am quite popr all thanks to various things. So I also think that I don''t need to introduce myself." Xie Ming turned to the camera and smiled.

    Ren Zheng raised her brows as she saw Xie Ming ying along with her. She didn''t stop here and asked some questions about her being in the movie and her experience to start the interview.

    After a while, she threw her question which was not in the script, " Xie Ming as you know the entertainment industry is verypetitive, and many people have to struggle a lot to get the opportunity which you easily got. Do you think it''s only luck or is there any reason for it?"

    Ren Zheng asked suggestively as she looked at Xie Ming with a smile.

    Xie Ming understood her meaning very well. After that case, many people were doubting her casting and were making ridiculous stories about her getting this role through casting couch.

    And Ren Zheng was clearly referring to that. But her way of asking the question was clear that she believed in those rumors and just wanted her to spill the beans.

    Xie Ming didn''t get nervous as they were expecting her to and said with a slight sigh, " I think I got lucky. The entertainment industry is something that was not even my first choice. I went to the Global World for the interview with the intention to work there but Tang Nian, the manager of the PR department suggested that I go for the auditions of Mr. Han''s uing movie."

    " I don''t know what she liked in me, but it was all because of her encouragement that I went there. I just went there because I really liked the story. However, I was also surprised when I got selected for the role. I wasn''t expecting this a bit. So you can say that my luck yed a great role in it.".

    " Until the day people see the movie, it will be hard to believe that I am talented. So for now, I will say that I got lucky that I got this role."

    " AH, I remember now. She and Jiang Yan are from the samepany. But wasn''t Global World very picky about choosing their artist? As far as I know, it''s not easy to get into Global World."

    " I tried to dig more about Xie Ming and found out that earlier she has worked with many designers and also worked as their model when she was in university. Not only that, she has also worked for the great designer Xiang Yawen as her model. I don''t know about acting, but I think she has some potential for designing and modeling since she has worked with some big shot designers and that too, she was only in university at that time."

    People started to discuss many things when they heard about the Global World. By now there was no mention of herpany. But now when she mentioned it, people started to find more information about Xie Ming.

    Ren Zheng was surprised when she heard Xie Ming''s words. The way she handled the question, really impressed her.

    Generally, actresses get nervous and start to stutter when they are asked about casting couch and such things because they don''t want to talk about such a topic.

    Xie Ming said she got lucky because people will not believe that she is talented until they see the movie. She didn''t deny about getting lucky and epted it without hesitation.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and asked with a smile, " Xie Ming, have you seen the post about you which has gone viral on the inte? What do you think about it?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 549 - Now Whom Should I Listen?

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Now Whom Should I Listen?</h4>

    Jin Corporation.

    " Sir, Ms. Tang from Global World is calling."

    Liwei stretched his hand and took the phone from Gu Shao.

    " Ms. Tang"

    Tang Nian was surprised when she heard Liwei''s voice. She instantly recognized his voice as it''s very different from Gu Shao and was deep and pleasant.

    She has seen him a few times and also had a meeting with him, but she never got a chance to talk to him on the phone.

    Every time she called, Gu Shao had picked the phone and even when they met for a meeting, Liwei never spoke much that time either.

    However, she felt a little ufortable hearing his voice over the phone. It sounds more manly and pleasing to ears.

    " Ahem" she cleared her throat and her tone became professional as she said," Sir, I have arranged the talk show for Xie Ming that you have suggested. But will it be fine to reveal her real story on the live broadcast?"

    " What if things escte and be ugly? This will ruin her career fully." She said nervously.

    In fact, it was Liwei''s idea to make Xie Ming appear in that talk show.

    She was surprised that the President of Jin Corporations is taking interest in Global World''s affairs himself. Global World is one of thepanies which is under Jin Corporation but he never showed his interest in its operations.

    Generally, he never interferes with the work of Global World and if he does, he only cares about the revenue part and nothing else.

    She was surprised when she suddenly got a call from Gu Shao and from then she was reporting everything to Liwei about Xie Ming''s case.

    She thought that since Xie Ming is an artist under Global World, that''s why he is interfering. After all, this scandal is bigger than others because a female artist is involved in a harassment case.

    Liwei heard Tang Nian''s words calmly and said, " I know what I am doing. You just have to make the arrangements that I have asked you to do."

    Tang Nian pursed her lips and nodded and said, " Yes. I understand. I will do that."

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei nced at Gu Shao and asked, " Did you find out anything about that guy?"

    Liwei has asked him to find out about that guy who is involved in a harassment case with Xie Ming.

    After all, it started all because of him. He not only tried to force himself on Xie Ming, but he also made her into a perpetrator and acted like a victim himself.

    They need him to clear Xie Ming''s name fully. Also, he wanted to meet him personally to settle the scores with him.

    ..

    Gu Shao pursed his lips and replied, " Erm..he is the son of the President of Wang Group, and coincidentally, Jin Corporations is the one who is going to invest in their next project. "

    " Really? That''s good then. It will be easier to deal with him now.".

    Recently Wang Group has been facing financial problems for months now and the uing project in which Jin Corporation has invested is very important to them.

    Gu Shao nodded and said, " The name of that guy is Wang Li. He is in the States right now. He went there for a vacation and was cut off from the world. It''s impossible to contact him at this moment"

    " He is vacationing? Isn''t he a least worried about the project? Does he really have that much free time?" Liwei said annoyedly.

    " When hees back, I will arrange a meeting between you two."

    Liwei pursed his lips and nodded and signaled him to leave.

    ˇ­..

    After three days, the broadcasting channel of ''First Choice'' posted on the inte about Xie Ming being their next guest on the talk show.

    This show is popr among the people but since it only broadcasts on the inte, it is less popr than others. However, the talk show, First Choice is the most popr one among the other shows of this channel.

    However, when people read that Xie Ming is going to be on the show, this post soon flooded withments and likes.

    " Is she really going to be on this show? After happening so much, she didn''t say anything about that post and now she is suddenly going on a talk show? Shouldn''t they clear the things first? Many people are waiting for her to say something. Because I still can''t believe that she did something like this. She looks really innocent."

    " What the hell? Why are they giving her such an opportunity? She should go to jail and not a talk show. People like her are really shameless."

    " I don''t want to watch this show because I hate people like her. Watching this show means I am supporting her."

    " I think we should watch this show. We all know that the host is known for her sharp and direct statements. It''s gonna be fun. Keke"

    " I am really curious to see how she will face the wrath of the host. I am a huge fan of Ren Zheng because she is very candid and straightforward."

    Many people were hating Xie Ming foring on a talk show and some were curious because they were waiting for her to say something.

    And some were just curious about how the show will be because it will be Xie Ming''s first-ever appearance on a talk show and that too after such a big scandal.

    ˇ­..

    After a week, it was the day of the talk show which is in the evening.

    Xie Ming was resting as she wanted to rx and did not want to make herself nervous, thinking about other stuff.

    Since the broadcast is live, she needs to be careful with her words and attitude and everything.

    That''s what Tang Nian has told her to do.

    But contrary to that, Liwei told her to be just herself and say whatever she wants. He doesn''t want her to be too careful with words and wants her to rx.

    '' Now whom should I listen?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 550 - So Youre Agreeing To All The Claims?

    <h4>Chapter 550 - So You''re Agreeing To All The ims?</h4>

    After asking the question Ren Zheng stared at Xie Ming with a sarcastic smile. Till now she never failed to reveal the scandals of people in this industry. Even though she is a host of an entertainment show which only broadcasts on the inte, she has gained poprity because of her straightforward and thorny questions.

    Unlike other reporters, she doesn''t coat her questions with sugar and just asks whatever she and the public want to ask. Only because of her, this show became popr among the masses.

    Xie Ming felt her heart racing when she heard this question. She was expecting this but she still felt ufortable when it was asked. However, she didn''t show her nervousness on the face and smiled lightly.

    " Which one are you talking about? The one about the Badass Empress or A man thirsty Badass Empress?" Xie Ming asked with a smile.

    Ren Zheng was a little taken aback when Xie Ming asked this question. She did not hesitate while saying the title of the other article.

    Even she didn''t name the article because she felt that the title was a little harsh. But Xie Ming said in a way that it has nothing to do with her.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she acknowledged that Xie Ming does know how to respond to such questions. Considering that it was her first public appearance, she was calm andposed.

    She was acting like she is a veteran actress who has years of experience in the industry and has attended many shows like that.

    *Ahem* Ren Zheng cleared her throat and looked at Xie Ming with her professional smile and said, " I am talking about the other article. The article ims that you got expelled from the school because you harassed a male student. Is that true? What do you think about it?"

    Ren Zheng didn''t waver and asked her the question with more force. She wanted to see how she reacts to the real question now.

    Xie Ming sighed lightly and the little smile did not leave from her face even for a minute.

    She felt that all the training that she received at the pce was worth it. Because even after facing this question, which made her nervous, she was still smiling as nothing had happened.

    The camera focused on Xie Ming as she said, " Hmm, I saw that post. That was true. I indeed got expelled from the school for hurting that guy as Ms. Luo Ruo said in her post." Her eyes dimmed as she said her words.

    The crew was silent as they stared at Xie Ming in shock. She epted that post so easily?

    Even Ren Zheng was speechless as she wasn''t expecting this at all? Shouldn''t she try to deny or defend the ims at least?

    " What is this? I can''t believe she epted this so easily. It''s no fun if she agrees to it so easily. I was expecting some interesting fun."

    " How shameless. She looks fine even after doing something so outrageous. Disgusting."

    " I don''t know if I am thinking too much, but why do her eyes look so sad when she says that? She was smiling but her eyes were different. Idk if it was only me but don''t you guys think that she epted it quite quickly? I mean there must be some side story as well."

    With Xie Ming''s words, thements started flooding on the video and the amount of the viewers was increasing tremendously.

    The director''s mouth fell as the viewer rating that they have now is the highest till now. Even the interview with veteran actress Zhang Wei did not acquire this much views.

    Ren Zheng stared at Xie Ming who was smiling and pursed her lips.

    " So, you''re epting the ims that were made in that post? You''re saying that you harassed a guy and had a trash personality and bullied others?"

    Ren Zheng''s questions grew sharper as she stared at Xie Ming expecting some reaction.

    However, Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " You''re right. I agree with the im that I got expelled from the school because I hurt him.."

    "-_-"

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips as she felt helpless and even though Xie Ming epted the ims, she wasn''t pleased.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and said, " Xie Ming, do you think that epting all the ims can get you away from all thesh out? Do you think that even if you agree, people will feel pity for you and your crime will be forgiven?"

    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked in a low voice, " Crime? What crime?"

    Ren Zheng''s lips curled up as she felt that she was finally showing some reactions.

    " Yes, crime. Harassing someone is a crime and even though you got expelled from the school, it''s not enough. Especially when you''re a celebrity, you can''t get away with it. Because people look up to you and if you act like this, then how will our youngsters learn from people like you?"

    Xie Ming stared at Ren Zheng as her lips were turned in a smile while her eyes were saying something different.

    "Hah, learn? First of all, let me clear myself, I didn''t harass anyone. Secondly, you''re saying that I am a celebrity, so it gives people a right to invade my privacy and say anything they want about my personal life without my permission on the inte and I should do nothing and sit back, believing that I should be judged by people who don''t even know anything?"

    Ren Zheng was surprised when she heard Xie Ming''s words. Why does her response always make her forget her question?

    " So you''re now denying your statement? You''re saying that you did not harass the guy? Ms. Xie, don''t you think that your statements are quite conflicting?"

    Ren Zheng straightened her posture as she stared at Xie Ming with a provocative smile.

    '' Now answer this question.'' this was written on her face as she stared at Xie Ming smugly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 551 - There Is Another Video About Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 551 - There Is Another Video About Xie Ming.</h4>

    Xie Ming smiled as she ced her right hand over her left hand which was ced on her crossed legs.

    Her actions were smooth and elegant. She lightly pushed her hair back and smiled into the camera and then turned to Ren Zheng.

    " Conflicting? How are my statements conflicting? I never said that I harassed that guy or did something which can be described as a crime."

    Ren Zheng frowned and felt annoyed when she backed off from her statement.

    " Xie Ming, this is a live broadcast. And thousands of people have witnessed what you said earlier. I think it''s toote for you to back out of your statement. You already epted that you harassed the guy and got expelled from the school."

    Xie Ming breathed out lightly and asked, " When did I say I am backing out from my statement Ms. Ren? Why are you twisting my words?"

    " I admitted that I got expelled from the school because I hurt that guy. I agreed with this im because it''s true. However, I never epted the fact that I harassed that guy. "

    " I never epted this at that time nor will I do now. Because I did not do that. Even at that time, no one believed me and I don''t expect anyone to believe me now either. " She said firmly while she stared at Ren Zheng with serious expressions.

    The smile has now disappeared from her face and her fierce expressions made everyone shut their mouth.

    Even Ren Zheng felt ufortable seeing her expressions but she pursed her lips and asked, " You''re saying that you''re agreeing to the fact that you got expelled for hurting the guy but you didn''t actually harass the guy. Is that what you''re saying?"

    Xie Ming calmed down and nodded.

    " Yes. I agree with all the ims that were made on that post. I got expelled from the school and it was not hidden from anyone. I indeed got expelled from school for this reason and I even hurt that guy badly which became the reason for my expulsion. "

    " However, I did not harass the guy. Even the school could not prove the fact that I harassed the guy. So in my records, you can see that it was because I hurt the guy. But since rumors spread rather quickly everyone believed that I threw myself on that guy and hurt him because I didn''t get to fulfill my desires "

    She said without holding anything back. She followed Liwei''s advice and said whatever she wanted to say.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips as she was astounded for a moment.

    " So why did you hurt that guy? Didn''t you hurt him because he didn''t agree to your demands?"

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " Ms. Ren, I really don''t intend to exin this situation on a tform like this. After all, I don''t think that anyone will believe me. "

    " When my own father did not believe me, then how can I expect this from others?" Her eyes dimmed as she said this.

    Ren Zheng felt ufortable hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    She sighed lightly and said, " Ms. Xie, I think you should speak your mind and tell the viewers about your side of the story. I don''t know what exactly happened, but I think it''s better to say things rather than not saying.".

    " Even though the situation might not change but people might believe in your sincerity ".

    " If you''re right, then people will recognize it right away. You should not look down on the power of our viewers. " Ren Zheng said with a warm smile on her face as she stared at Xie Ming.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard Ren Zheng''s words. By now she was simply attacking her but now she was giving her a chance to speak up her story?

    And her words, why does it feel like that she was helping her to clear her name?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at the camera.

    " I.. didn''t do anything wrong. I used violence to not hurt someone but to protect myself. It was an act of self-defense. And people who are saying that I hurt him because he didn''t agree to my demands, then why didn''t his parents and that guy go to the police?"

    " As Ms. Ren said, it''s a punishable act. Shouldn''t they have sent me to jail for harming their precious son? I was expelled from the school for using the violence and I didn''t have any evidence to prove my innocence."

    " I was used of harassing the guy when it was the vice versa."

    " Unfortunately, even my father agreed to the school''s arrangement and didn''t believe in my words. However, I never expected him to believe in me either."

    " What can a man do who cheated on his wife? Even after his wife''s death when that man can bring his mistress and illegitimate daughter to histe wife''s house, then what can we expect from that kind of guy? He was in fact relieved that the burden was now off from his shoulders when I left for abroad." She chuckled but it was not sarcastic but rather sad.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips when she heard Xie Ming''s words. It was so heartbreaking.

    She looked at the time and it was time to end the end show. She nced at Xie Ming and said,

    " Xie Ming, it was nice having you on our show. I believe that if what you said is true, people will definitely believe in you. You just need to stand strong."

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard her words. Ren Zheng now was very different from how she was before the show.

    Ren Zheng said her closing lines and ended the show on a happy note.

    ˇ­.

    " Is what she said is true? If she is telling the truth, then it''s really cruel. She is the victim yet was treated as a perpetrator and was punished. I feel so bad for her."

    " Are we really going to believe her words? There is no evidence to support whatever she said. I don''t think that any dad can do this to his own child. She must have done something wrong."

    " Excuse me? When Luo Ruo posted about Xie Ming, there was no evidence either. But we believed her words without any hesitation. Then can''t she be saying the truth as well? Also, we have all clearly seen the way she protected Jiang Yan. I feel that she is saying the truth."

    " How can a father do that to their own child? It''s truly shameless. Ridiculous."

    " Now I don''t even know whom to believe anymore. The entertainment industry is veryplicated but I think her life is moreplicated."

    People started discussing Xie Ming''s statement as they were not sure if what she said was true or not.

    But their opinions had started to waver already.

    " Guys, breaking news. There is another video about Xie Ming. It was posted byˇ­.."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 552 - Xie Ming Didnt Harass Me

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Xie Ming Didn''t Harass Me</h4>

    When the shoot ended, Ren Zheng nced at Xie Ming with a smile and stretched her hand for a handshake.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie."

    Xie Ming smiled back and shook her hands. At that moment she realized that Ren Zheng is not that bad.

    She is just a little cold, aloof, and distant. And she was treating her earlier like this because of her presumptions.

    However, it seems that she believes in her words now.

    " I know what you''re wondering. Why my attitude changed so much, right?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    " Because I know that you''re telling the truth. And before you ask me, how I know that, it''s because of your eyes. A person can tell a lie but their eyes can''t. Before entering into this career I studied human psychology you know." She chuckled as she said this.

    Xie Ming nodded and was about to go back with Song Xiner when she realized that people started whispering and it was quite chaotic.

    Ren Zheng also frowned and walked to the director who was sitting behind the monitor.

    " What happened?"

    The director was surprised when she suddenly walked to him to ask about the matter.

    He pursed his lips and wondered, '' She could have asked anyone but she walked to him to know about the matter. She could have easily asked her assistant.

    But she chose to ask him because she never treated him as a director.

    He sighed and nced at Xie Ming who was standing beside before showing a tablet to Ren Zheng.

    " This video has been updated on Weibo a few minutes ago. See yourself."

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and nced at Xie Ming before opening the video. She was worried that it might be something rted to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner exchanged nces and leaned in to watch the video.

    As soon as the video opened, a young man, dressed in a formal suit, his hair styled with gel was sitting on a couch.

    The background behind him was very exquisite and luxurious.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt that the man looked familiar but couldn''t point out who this man is.

    " Hello, everyone. I am Wang Li. I am the same guy from the post of Luo Rou where she imed that Xie Ming was expelled from the school because she harassed me and hurt me."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his intro. It''s been seven years since Xie Ming met him, that''s why she couldn''t recognize him at one nce.

    She frowned because she just finished her interview and before her interview could end, this video was posted on the inte.

    '' Now what is he going to say?''

    Ren Zheng was speechless and pursed her lips as she focused on the video.

    " I was abroad when everything happened and I only came backst night. As soon as I reached here, I found out all the scandals around Xie Ming concerning me.

    First of all, I would like to clear a few things. Xie Ming didn''t harass me."

    He paused and bit his lower lip as he continued.

    "Truthfully it was me who tried to take advantage of her. At that time, because of someone''s provocation, I believed that Xie Ming loved me. That''s why I confessed to her in front of everyone but when she rejected me, I couldn''t take the humiliation. I...forced myself on her to get my revenge and because of that, she kicked me. I indeed got injured but when I was asked what happened, I couldn''t bring myself to say that it was me who tried to force her.

    By then, I found out that people already believed that it was Xie Ming who forced herself on me and kicked me when I didn''tply with her wishes. Her sister and her best friend Qin Jia also said that they saw Xie Ming forcing herself on me. I was afraid of telling the truth, so I said the same.

    In the end, she got expelled from school. That was the true story. At that time, I was young and made a huge mistake because of which Xie Ming has to bear so much. I like to truly apologize to her.

    I hope you believe the right person and not just the rumors. The post made by Ms. Luo Ruo was only based on baseless rumors and nothing else."

    This video was posted by his official Weibo page and has tagged Xie Ming in his video.

    As said that, the video came to end. A smile appeared on Ren Zheng''s face as she nced at Xie Ming who was standing there stiffly.

    She still couldn''t believe that the guy Wang Li came himself in front of the public to clear her name.

    ...

    " Xie Ming, on behalf of other immature fans of Jiang Yan, I would like to apologize to you. They have med you for many things that you haven''t even done. You tried to save him but they turned you into a slut. You are not wrong, you deserve all the happiness in the world."

    " Wait a minute. Qin Jia? Doesn''t this name sound simr to you guys?"

    " Isn''t this the real name of actress Jennie? Did anyone know which school she went to? Is he talking about her or someone else?"

    " Luo Ruo is so disgusting. She was Xie Ming''s ssmate and yet she posted about her personal matters on the inte. How can she do that? Isn''t this clearly infringing on Xie Ming''s individual rights? I think she should just sue her for making false ims."

    " You know when I saw her interview, I felt that she was saying the truth. But with this video, it was now confirmed that she didn''t do anything. Not only that, but she has also suffered so much because of her worthless father and that bitchy sister. How can her sister make false statements about something so serious?"

    " Ren Zheng is so great. Because of her, Xie Ming shared her story with us. I can''t believe that we all trusted that article which was totally based on that girl''s personal opinion. There was no evidence or nothing but people expected Xie Ming to speak about such stupid posts. I am d that she decided toe to this show. She literally nailed the interview. I just love her. She is so cool."

    Wang Li''s video was flooded withments and some even went to watch Xie Ming''s interview again and left encouragingments for her.

    Liwei smiled when he saw how all the opinions are changing in an instant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 553 - Global World Wants To Sue Me.

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Global World Wants To Sue Me.</h4>

    Xie Ming was stunned by seeing the video. Did hee forward to clear her name, just like that?

    .

    She thought that it would be not easy to clean this mess, but things changed pretty quickly.

    After Wang Li''s video, people started taking her sides and even started ming Lun Ruo, Qin Jia, and her sister, which was still unknown to them.

    She left the set in a good mood and Ren Zheng even said that she would like to have another interview with her next time.

    In the car, she called Liwei happily, " Did you see Wang Li''s video on the inte? He posted a?video apologizing to me and even cleared all the things. Isn''t it amazing?"

    As soon as Liwei picked up the call, he heard her excitedly exining all the incidents that happen just now.

    " Really" That''s good."

    "-_-"

    '' What kind of reaction is that?''

    She thought that he was busy, so she hung up the phone early to not disturb him.

    ...

    Liwei smirked when Xie Ming hung up the phone. He nced at the man in front of him.

    " Sir, what should we do with him now?" Gu Shao nced at Wang Li who was wearing a formal shirt and coat, with hair styled with gel, but in the lower half, he was wearing his pajamas.

    He was sleeping at his house due to his jetg when they picked him from his house in his pajamas and brought him to the hotel.

    Wang Li panicked when he heard Gu Shao''s words.

    " What do you mean by deal with me? Jin...Sir, didn''t you say that you will let me go after I make this video? I.. wasn''t the one who made that post then why are you torturing me?"

    Liwei raised his brows and nced at Wang Li who was looking prim and proper but he was bearing a lot of pain. Because Liwei has made his guards beat him badly.

    He ordered them to not touch his face only as he had to shoot the video.

    " Hah? You didn''t do anything? You dared to touch my wife and then med her for harassing you and you didn''t do anything? Do you think you can get away from this? "

    Wang Li pursed his lips and cursed Luo Ruo inwardly for dragging him into this mess.

    " Cancel the investment in the next project of Wang Corporation. "?Liwei said to Gu Shao?before getting up from the sofa and walked towards the door

    " What? Cancel the investment? Didn''t you say that you won''t take out the investment if I made this video? Jin Liwei, you can''t go back on your words." Wang Li shouted in fear.

    If Jin Corporation took out its investment, Wang Group would go bankrupt because their financial condition was not good for a few months. Because of Wang Li''s carelessness, their business was on the verge of bankruptcy, and Jin Corporation was like their savior.

    If the investment is stopped then the project will be canceled and they will be left with nothing. That''s why he agreed to Liwei''s words.

    " I never said that. It was you who assumed that I will continue the investment after this." He smiled and walked out of the room while leaving Gu Shao behind to deal with him.

    Gu Shao nced at his phone and saw that Liwei was calling him.

    Didn''t he just leave?

    " After dealing with him, send his pictures with his boyfriend to his father. It will help them to keep quiet."

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao pursed his lips and nced at Wang Li. He wanted to feel pity for him but what he had done to thedy boss is not something to be pitied.

    ˇ­..

    Qin Jia was in shock when she saw Xie Ming''s interview and then Wang Li''s.

    She was not expecting Xie Ming to talk about that incident on a talk show because generally, people avoid talking about a scandal to make it forgotten.

    However, not only Xie Ming talked about it, right before it ended, Wang Li posted his video apologizing to Xie Ming.

    It was too coincidental.

    It seems like someone has nned all this. Because after Xie Ming talked about it on a show, the value of Wang Li''s video increased.

    More than that, he even mentioned her real name? Her eyes widened when she saw people''sments that they were already being doubtful of her.

    There can be other Qin Jia''s as well. How can they think that it''s her?

    She pursed her lips when she saw that Luo Ruo was calling her.

    She gritted her teeth and picked the phone hesitantly.

    " Qin Jia, you''re such a bitch. It was you and Xinyi who spread the false rumors about Xie Ming in school and told me to post it on the inte to let everyone know about Xie Ming''s dirty past.".

    " Now see, because of you and your cheap tricks, I got into big trouble. People are cursing me and reporting my articles and my ount repeatedly. If this continues, it will be the end of my career. Not only that, but Global World also wants to sue me." She cried from the other side.

    Luo Ruo was a social media influencer and after posting about Xie Ming, she gained so many followers. But in an instant, everyone turned against her.

    " Sue you? For what?" Qin Jia was surprised when she heard this.

    " They just posted an article saying that they will sue me for spreading false rumors about Xie Ming on the inte. And also for infringing her individual rights. I am a social influencer and if I get sued, everything will finish."

    " What am I going to do?" She sobbed as she regretted when she got agreed to her to post about Xie Ming on the inte.

    " Qin Jia, you have to help me. Otherwise, I will tell people that it was you who asked me to post the video."

    Qin Jia rubbed her temple when she heard this.

    " Give me some time. Let me think about it." Qin Jia said in a low voice as she was not sure how to deal with this.

    Luo Ruo nodded while sobbing and hung up.

    " This stupid Wang Li. Who told him to do something like this?" She gritted her teeth as she smashed her phone on the floor angrily.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 554 - Life Is No Fun Without Wen Xu

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Life Is No Fun Without Wen Xu</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    A week went by in a blink as Zhao Ming was busy with the harem meeting and other works rted to the harem.

    In the month-end harem meeting, there was not much drama as everyone came on time and surprisingly no one argued with her. Since she has already given them a warning, everyone came on time.

    Xiao Li attended the meeting out of formality but didn''t say a single word during the meeting.

    She was pleased with everyone''s obedient behavior and gave them an extra budget for this month except Xiao Li. After all, she has been suspended for three months, how can she be given an extra budget when she has no budget?

    She was not given any budget nor she was able to get the month-end reward. In the end, she didn''t get anything.

    Zhao Ming was sitting in Ji Cheng''s study room and was trying to read some medical books. Since Zhao Ming is a doctor in this world, she was afraid that someday she was told to treat someone.

    However, it''s tooplicated. She can think about using the herbs to make a medicine, but acupuncture is just out of her league.

    What if she mistakenly killed someone because of herck of knowledge? She will be sent to the confinement room for her malpractice.

    That''s too scary.

    Shen Jia has been avoiding her for a week now and she didn''t answer her main question.

    Can she go back to her world or not? She told her that she came into this world by herself but can she go back?

    " Your Majesty."

    She was in her imaginary world when Feng Ju disturbed her imagination as he greeted her.

    She looked at him and waited for him to speak, " His Majesty has called you to the pce court for a meeting."

    "-_-"

    '' Pce court? For a meeting?''

    Since the day she came here, she has never gone to the pce court yet. Generally, consorts don''t go there.

    In the past, Wen Xu used to attend meetings and court sessions because it is part of her royal duty.

    " Ah, Okay." Zhao Ming did not think much and followed Feng Ju to the pce court.

    When she reached there, there were a few men dressed sophisticatedly sitting in the court. They were probably the ministers in the royal court because she recognized a few of them because of Zhao Ming''s memories.

    Seeing her arriving, they stood up to greet her

    They saw how Ji Cheng treated minister Yu because of Zhao Ming. How can they treat her lightly?

    Zhao Ming nodded lightly and walked towards Ji Cheng who was sitting on therge royal throne dressed exquisitely.

    Zhao Ming was now used to these exquisite costumes.

    He smiled when he saw her and helped her sit beside him.

    She smiled awkwardly as she has no idea what''s going on.

    " Your Majesty, you called me here?" She asked in a low voice trying to figure out the matter.

    He nodded and said, " Yes. Did you remember that I told you about Grandmother Shuren? "

    She nodded as she remembered that she is the Old Emperor''s sister and was going to take Wen Xu''s position for some days.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Because of the rainy weather, it was difficult for her toe all the way here. So it will take a few weeks till she reaches here."

    She made an ''O'' shaped with her lips as she understood the difficulty of traveling in this era.

    There are only horse carriages and they have their limitations as well. And it''s extremely difficult and dangerous to travel during the rainy season.

    " So, since Empress Dowager is suspended, I want to ask if you can preside over the pce court sessions in her ce?"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened when she heard this. Empress Dowager is the only woman who can preside over the court sessions with the Emperor.

    Generally, Empress is supposed to manage the harem while Empress Dowager has to look towards the harem as well as the court sessions.

    But Wen Xu has ignored both of her duties and was just enjoying the status of Empress Dowager.

    " You..you want me to attend the court meetings? Why?"

    He smiled and said, " Other than Empress Dowager, only you are capable of doing that. Since Grandmother Shuren cannote early, you can preside over the meetings. After all, in thest month, you have managed the harem and budget very well. "

    " But Empress Dowager didn''t attend the meetings for long in the past as well, will it make any difference by attending it or not?" She remembered that Wen Xu was not attending it in the past either.

    What can she do even after attending it anyway?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " It can make a big difference if all these sessions took seriously. In the royal court where only men sit, Empress Dowager is an only woman who has the authority to preside over the session."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked around. The other men in the room don''t want her to agree to Ji Cheng''s request.

    They are the kind of people who cannot see women in higher positions than themselves. Even Wen Xu doesn''t attend the sessions then who is she to do that?

    That was written on their faces.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled, " Okay. Since Consort Jia shi manages the responsibility of the harem well, I have so much idle time in my hands. I can attend the court sessions from now on."

    A smile appeared on his lips when he heard her words.

    ˇ­

    After she left the court, she breathed out heavily.

    '' Am I going to attend the court sessions? Damn, it''s so thrilling.''

    If Wen Xu has not been sent to the abandoned chamber, she never would have gotten this opportunity.

    But thanks to her, she got a good chance to pass her time.

    "Should I go and see how she is living?" She mumbled herself and walked towards the backside of the pce to see Wen Xu.

    "It''s too boring without her." she walked towards the back of the pce as she sped her hands.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 555 - What..are You Wearing?

    <h4>Chapter 555 - What..are You Wearing?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming reached the backyard of the pce, she was surprised to see someone was already there before her.

    It was none other than Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li didn''t enter the chamber but was talking from outside. Wen Xu was wearingmon clothes and it was very strange to see her look so casual.

    " Consort Xiao Li, what are you doing here?"

    Xiao Li was startled when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She pursed her lips and turned around in exasperation.

    " What are you doing here? Why did youe here? Go away. I said go away." Wen Xu shouted in annoyance as soon as she saw Zhao Ming. She hated her sight because it was because of her that she is living in such a ce..

    The abandoned chamber was not clean and does not have proper necessary items. Also, there are no servants and she has to do everything. She has to cook her meals and make her bed herself.

    Not only that, but she also wasn''t even allowed to wear her old clothes. She was given a pair of clothespared to rags.

    She hated the sight of Zhao Ming because it was because of her that she is in this state.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smile as she walked towards the duo.

    " Consort Xiao Li, I know after getting suspended you have so much time on your hands, but you need to follow the rules. You can''te here to meet the Empress Dowager.".

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and said, " Sister, why are you being so heartless. She is our mother, you shouldn''t act like this "

    " She is not my mother. Neither does she would like to have a daughter like me. So it will be better to keep our original rtions intact." Zhao Ming replied with a sarcastic smile.

    '' Her mother was way better than this Wen Xu.''.

    " Zhao Ming, Xiao Li came to meet me, why are you getting jealous of it? Unlike you, she cares about me and that''s why she came to visit me. Since you''re not here to say anything nice, just leave."

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Wen Xu''s words.

    " Mother, it seems like you forget something. You are living here as a punishment. So you are not allowed to meet anyone without His Highness''s permission. Neither can you eat food from outside." Zhao Ming said as she nced at all the food items brought by Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming then turned to Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, you know the rules very well yet you came here. Should I hold you ountable for this? "

    Xiao Li pursed her lips but couldn''t say anything. She came to tell Wen Xu about how snobbish Zhao Ming was acting these days.

    Since the day Wen Xu moved to this abandoned chamber, she has no one to talk about Zhao Ming''s bitchy attitude.

    But who would have thought that Zhao Ming woulde here the day, she came here.

    " You...take all these things back and share with other maids. " Zhao Ming nced at the maid behind Xiao Li and asked her to take all the food and stuff that Xiao Li brought for Wen Xu.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " Zhao Ming, what are you trying to do? How can you be so wicked? I am the Empress Dowager, do you think you have the ability to act like this to me?" Wen Xu roared in annoyance but Zhao Ming didn''t heed to her words and stood there until maids cleared the table and took all the items back.

    ''Why was she here anyway?'' Wen Xu gritted her teeth seeing Zhao Ming acting like a thug.

    Wen Xu was annoyed because Zhao Ming didn''t leave until Xiao Li left the chamber and the maids took all the stuff back with them.

    " She just came here to give me a hard time." Wen Xu gritted her teeth after Zhao Ming left.

    ˇ­.

    Two dayster, it was the day for the month-end court session where Ji Cheng would listen to all the ministers and the head of the viges.

    Since Zhao Ming is now handling the work of Wen Xu, she got ready to go to the session.

    Even though she isn''t necessarily required to attend this session as in this one, all the ministers and heads of viges will be there to discuss the progress and share their problems.

    But she wanted to attend this one because it will be a better way to understand the workings of this world.

    Even though she was interested in fashion, she has studied business as her main subject.

    So she was curious as to how they manage things here. Maybe she can be of help in any way.

    " Miss, you''re readyˇ­"

    Lu shi who just entered the room was shocked to see Zhao Ming who was standing in front of the mirror.

    Zhao Ming turned around when she heard Lu Shi''s words.

    " I am ready. Just give me a minute." Zhao Ming said while fixing her hair.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi stood there with her lips parted apart in confusion.

    " Miss...are you..really going to wear this to the royal court."

    Zhao Ming turned around and looked down at her clothes.

    " Why? Don''t they look good? I think these clothes suit me very well." She said with a bright smile on her face.

    Lu shi pursed her lips seeing Zhao Ming''s bright smile.

    '' Yeah. They really look good on you.''

    " Zhao Ming, are you rea.." Lu shi was startled when she heard Ji Cheng''s words when he entered the room.

    Even Ji Cheng got shocked seeing Zhao Ming''s outfit. He stopped in his steps when he saw what she was wearing.

    " You..you..why are you wearing these clothes?"

    Zhao Ming blinked innocently and said, "Because they look good on me. Also, they are much morefortable and will go well with today''s theme."

    "-_-"

    Seeing Ji Cheng has arrived, Lu shi quietly left the room.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he couldn''t understand strange words.

    " So you want to go to court, wearing my clothes?"

    She blinked and nodded. .

    " Yes. Don''t I look good in this?" She twirled in front of him to show her outfit

    She was wearing one of his navy blue outfits which were not luxurious but ratherfortable.

    She styled her hair in a long ponytail which gave her a manly yet charming look.

    Ji Cheng was speechless as he had no words as in how to respond to her. Because she indeed looked pretty in those clothes.

    Moreover, she was wearing his clothes. Even though they are slightlyrge on her but she looked extremely adorable to him in them.

    " Why? Does it look weird?" She asked when he didn''t say anything for a while.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 556 - I Didnt Enter Without Permission.

    <h4>Chapter 556 - I Didn''t Enter Without Permission.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was wearing Ji Cheng''s blue color outfit. The loose pants with long upper robe are very unique and suited her personality very well.

    She wrapped a cloth belt around her waist topliment her curves.

    She styled her hair in a long ponytail and tied it with a ck color cotton handkerchief.

    It was so long that she has worn suchfortable and casual clothes.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he saw her wearing his clothes. Generally, she looked gentle and feminine in her colorful clothes but his clothes made her look very different and charming.

    To him, she looked extremely beautiful and adorable.

    He couldn''t take his eyes off her. She was wearing his clothes, how can he not like that?

    Her face looked smaller because of the long ponytail and his gaze fell on her luscious lips.

    " Do I look weird in this?" She asked when he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    He was just standing at the same spot for a long time and didn''t say a single word.

    This made her worried that he might be angry with her because she wore his clothes without his permission.

    More than that, in this world people are very conservative about clothes and rules are stricter for women.

    She thought that like other people he would also tell her to change her clothes and wear those feminine dresses.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything when he saw her slightly nervous expressions.

    Instead, he walked towards her inrge strides which caught her off guard.

    " What.." she was startled when he suddenly came close and before she could say something, he stretched his hand and wrapped his hand around her tiny waist, pulling her closer.

    She stared into his eyes with her confused gaze but before she could react, he covered her moist lips with his.

    Her eyes widened in shock because of his sudden kiss. She staggered a little but was held by him in ce.

    His one hand was around her waist while the other was behind her head pushing her head against his lips.

    " Ahmm"

    '' Why does he always kiss all of a sudden? It..it makes me seem like a shy girl.'' her heart thumped as she slowly closed her eyes and held onto his robe with her tiny hands.

    While kissing, he felt her clutching onto his robe like a kitten.

    Zhao Ming was soon out of breath and parted her lips to breathe but his tongue invaded her mouth upon finding the opportunity.

    "Mmm"

    Weird noises started toe from her throat as she was out of breath but couldn''t do anything since he was kissing her with such passion.

    Her face turned red which she doesn''t know if it is because of embarrassment orck of oxygen.

    " Ah" He cried out in pain when she suddenly bit his tongue.

    She hurriedly pushed him away and started panting heavily.

    " Why did you bite me? Are you a dog?" He shouted as he felt wrong.

    .

    Why does she like to bite so much while kissing?

    She frowned when she heard his words. She stopped heaving and nced at him with her sharp gaze.

    .

    " What did you just say? Will you repeat that?" Her tone became cold and serious all of sudden.

    Ji Cheng was slightly startled as he remembered what he called her just now.

    He unconsciously bit his lower lip and looked at her feeling wronged.

    Last time, she had called him the same when he bit her. He didn''t say anything at that time but she became so cold when he said.

    " You called me a dog? Hah. If I am a dog then why did you kiss me?" She scoffed in annoyance as she red at him.

    She has thought that he is a very nice man but she never thought that he would call her a dog?

    When she didn''t let him touch her in the past, he acted very obediently and now she became a dog?

    He swallowed nervously seeing the atmosphere turning tense rather than romantic.

    " I didn''t mean it like that. It..it came out of impulse. Also, you bite me with a force. See, my tongue must be bleeding."

    She squinted his brows when he stuck his tongue out to show his injured tongue.

    " Hah. It was your fault for putting your tongue into my mouth. I just opened my mouth to breath but it was you who entered without my permission." She shouted angrily.

    " I didn''t enter without permission. I thought you''re enjoying and wanted me to do so... that''s why I did that." His voice became slower and slower by the end of the sentence.

    " Ji Cheng, let me clear one thing. Kissing with a passion is fine but you can''t kill someone while kissing. You were kissing me for the whole five minutes. Five minutes is my limit. I can''t go on further without breathing. How can you still think to continue for long?" she shouted at him without holding her words back.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she said these words out loud. She was so hyped but seeing his expressions she can tell that he was bewildered.

    Aren''t their conversation going on the wrong path?

    The moment which should be romantic suddenly turned into a kissing tutorial.

    But it''s important for her. She needs to tell him that he can''t do anything that he wants.

    She needs to breathe after all. This man will kill her while kissing if this continues.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Feng Ju and Lu Shi were standing out of the door and were speechless when they heard their argument.

    Their voice was loud and was clear enough for them to hear.

    Lu shi pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed for Zhao Ming.

    She sighed lightly in relief because there is only her and Feng Ju standing out of the room

    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if others have heard their conversation.

    '' Since when did my Miss be so bold?''

    Feng Ju''s cheeks turned red as he hesitantly nced at Lu shi

    When their gazes met, he felt more awkward standing with her.

    He coughed and turned his back to her.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was speechless as she couldn''t understand why he was acting too shy?

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was looking better than before and her lips were swollen and slightly red.

    It was enticing.

    Zhao Ming saw his gaze and chuckled, " Don''t even think about it. You shouldn''t kiss dogs as they can bite you. So stay away."

    "-_-"

    He was speechless seeing her the way she was holding grudges.

    ''Since when her temperament changed so much?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 557 - Does He Have To Be Romantic At This Place?

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Does He Have To Be Romantic At This ce?</h4>

    " His Highness and Her Majesty have arrived."

    Everyone in the royal court stood up when they heard the announcement. There were some ministers and nobles sitting on the sides while the middle path was cleared for Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    However, their eyes widened in shock when they saw Zhao Ming entering the court with Ji Cheng while wearing a men''s outfit.

    Her hair was not tied into a neat bun which should be done ording to the customs.

    But the most important thing was Ji Cheng allowed her toe to the court like that?

    It was the first time in the history of the Ji Dynasty that a woman came in public while wearing men''s clothes.

    Zhao Ming noticed but didn''t mind their shocking gazes and walked towards the royal throne which was at a certain elevation.

    Ji Cheng nced at her while walking towards his royal chair but she didn''t turn to look at him even once.

    He sighed because she was still angry at him about what he said after she bit him.

    He didn''t even get to say anything about her clothes and her wearing men''s clothes. She just came wearing the same clothes when Feng Ju said it''s time for the court.

    Even if he had said anything, she might not have changed her clothes.

    It was at this point he realized that he might be an Emperor and everyone feared him. But she doesn''t care about his position at all.

    She might be the only one who can treat him like this.

    In reality, he didn''t mind her acting like this towards him at all. Because she looks adorable while being angry.

    While walking, he tried to hold her hand but she casually took her hand away.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People in the court were shocked when they witnessed Zhao Ming ignoring Ji Cheng''s efforts.

    When Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming settled on their seats, a minister came forward in the center and bowed in front of them.

    " His highness, this is the report of the revenue for this month and it has increased..ˇ­."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she heard the reports of all the ministers who came forward one by one.

    The administration of the Ji Dynasty was more thorough than she had expected. Everything was organized and well nned.

    After listening to everyone''s reports for more than two hours, she felt her head spinning with all theplicated words and numbers.

    It was too tiresome.

    When Ji Cheng nced at her, he saw her half-closed eyes and slightly protruded lips.

    His lips curled up in a smile when he saw her heavy-lidded eyes and her titled head.

    "-_-"

    The minister who was speaking stopped when he saw that Ji Cheng''s attention was not onto him.

    People in the court nced at each other when they saw the gentle expressions on Ji Cheng''s face.

    The man who never smiled in front of others after experiencing the brutal battles and conquering many territories was smiling so gently and warmly seeing Zhao Ming.

    It was really a surprise for them. There were a few people who had witnessed this earlier, so they weren''t surprised.

    But there are many who were seeing Zhao Ming for the first time and have seen this side of Ji Cheng for the first time.

    " Ah" Zhao Ming suddenly woke up as she felt ufortable and realized that everyone was staring at her with their wide eyes.

    When she turned to the side, she was surprised when she saw Ji Cheng staring at her.

    "-_-"

    No doubt everyone was staring at her like this.

    '' Does he have to be romantic at this ce? Because of this, she became the center of attention all of sudden.

    " You''re tired? You don''t need to attend the second phase of the meeting. You can go and rest." He said in a gentle tone while looking at her warmly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt extremely embarrassed because she almost fell asleep during the meeting.

    That too, when she is the Empress.

    " Erhh...I am fine. You can continue." She waved her hands and asked the minister who was saying something earlier to continue.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked, " You''re really okay?"

    She frowned and nodded as she tapped on his hand to shut up. His words were making her more embarrassed.

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her cute reactions.

    ˇ­.

    " Majesty, this is the budget n for Paradise school. Since many people were sending their sons to our school, we need extra budget to manage the school and to add the required facilities in the school." One person stood up and said as he passed a report to Ji Cheng.

    When he said the name of the school, Zhao Ming remembered that it is the only school in the Ji city which is the capital of the Ji Dynasty, which is popr among the nobles and ministers.

    The school only epts the students from rich and noble backgrounds and provides them all the essential and luxurious facilities.

    Students have to stay at the school premises as they study there.

    It''s like a modern-day boarding school system.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she heard the report of the man. He kept praising his school and was saying that his school is unbiased and is best when ites to teaching the students.

    After hearing the man''s report, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who seemed to be in deep thought.

    Her expressions were slightly frowned and lips were pursed in a thin line.

    " What happened?" He asked Zhao Ming before passing the budget requested by the head of the school.

    In the past, he has passed these budgets without much thinking because he believed that money should note in between when ites to teaching.

    The head of the school pursed his lips when he saw that Ji Cheng didn''t pass the budget yet and Zhao Ming''s expressions looked strange as well.

    He has heard about her from other ministers and he doesn''t have a good image of her.

    Today she not only attended the meeting in ce of the Empress Dowager but she came wearing men''s clothes that are totally uneptable.

    Nobody said anything to her because of Ji Cheng but he was prepared to deal with her if she said anything against his budget.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 558 - He Called Me Illiterate?

    <h4>Chapter 558 - He Called Me Illiterate?</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips in a thin line and stared at the head of the school. His expressions turned stiff and showed his reluctance towards her.

    She remained silent and just stared at the documents in Ji Cheng''s hands. The budget n this time was more than thest time, but what bothered her was not money.

    But something else.

    " What? Is there any problem?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw her serious expressions.

    She didn''t say anything for a few moments which made everyone anxious.

    "This...this budget cannot be passed. There is no need for so much money for such less students. It''s just a waste of money to spend everything just to make the school more luxurious" She said without hesitation while pointing towards the budget in Ji Cheng''s hands.

    Her words made everyone shocked because until now, the Paradise school''s budget has not been challenged by anyone and was passed every time without any difficulty.

    But she was saying that it won''t be passed? The head of the school Duan Yashu was baffled and annoyed at the same time.

    She doesn''t know anything about how a big school like Paradise is being maintained and that everything is necessary when ites to the development of the children.

    And she is saying it''s a waste of money?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he was confused as well hearing her words. But his reaction was not that dramatic like others because he knows that she must have a reason for it.

    " And why do you think that this budget should not be passed?" He said in an indifferent tone.

    " You said that Paradise is the only school in Ji city that parents from noble families want to send their children to your school, right?" she asked as she looked at the head of the school with her sharp gaze.

    He haughtily nodded and said, " Of course, the sons of all the ministers here are studying in our school."

    Zhao Ming nced at everyone and pursed her lips.

    " What about the children who don''t belong to noble families? Did your school give admission to those children as well who doesn''t belong from wealthy families? If yes, then I will happily pass the budget. "

    Everyone suddenly became quiet as they stared at Zhao Ming with an unexinable gaze.

    Duan Yazhu looked at Zhao Ming as if she was an idiot and said, " Your Majesty, paradise school is not any school where anyone can take admission. It is a school only for nobles. So to maintain the royalty of our school, we need more funds. So I hope you can pass the budget without any issues." He tried to be calm when he said this.

    Duan Yazhu was stupified when he heard her words. She wants him to give admission to those students who don''t belong to noble families?

    It is called paradise school because it was luxurious and was fit to be attended by the children of noble families. It requires lots of money to maintain the luxuriousness.

    " Your majesty, I think you have forgotten that Paradise school is only for noble families, and sons from normal families cannot afford to take admission."

    She chuckled and said,?I know it very well. But I think you''re not listening to my words seriously.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " Since this school is the only elite school in Ji city, I am sure that the number of donations your school has received every month must be quite high. These things can be covered from those donations then why do you need an extra budget."

    " Also, the amount given by the pce for the maintenance is not low at all. Where is all the money going that you need extra money to maintain the school?" She asked in a cold and indifferent.

    " You''re not even asking the money to sponsor the education for those children who don''t belong to wealthy families so why do you need so much money?"

    The system of the Ji Dynasty was not different from the modern world.?Just like in the 21st century, money is always the reason for fights.

    Since paradise school is the only school for royal and noble families in the Ji city then they just have received immense amounts of donations.

    Also, they only take students from wealthy families to fulfill their money greediness.

    Duan Yazhu got panicked when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He gritted his teeth and said angrily,

    "Your Majesty, even though you''re the Empress, you just can''t say that it''s a waste of money. It might be a waste of money for you but this money is being used for the education of the children."

    He didn''t get the main point of her argument and just focused on the part where she called it a waste of money.

    " Since you''re not educated enough, you might not know the value of education. But it is only education which makes people capable enough to distinguish between wrong or right. "

    "Since you''re attending this meeting in ce of Empress Dowager, I will suggest that you hear everything but please let His Majesty decide what''s right or wrong." He said calmly while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was dumbstruck upon hearing his words.

    '' Did this old man just call me... illiterate?''

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly. No one has called her illiterate in her whole life.

    She has not only studied business but is also well versed in English, French, Spanish, and Italian. And here this old hag is calling her.. illiterate?

    Even Zhao Ming was not also fully illiterate. Even though here in this world, women aren''t allowed to study, however, her father has given her a basic education along with the medical one.

    And he is calling her illiterate just because she didn''t attend the school like other boys?

    Her blood was boiling and was trying hard to remain calm.

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed when he heard Duan Yazhu''s words. His words were clearly telling Zhao Ming to stay quiet and don''t do anything.

    " You.." before he could say anything, Zhao Ming ced a hand on his.

    He turned to her in confusion as to why she stopped him, but she just smiled and blinked.

    He sighed and nodded. She wanted to do it herself.

    By now he was used to her, ''Let me do it'' kind of attitude.

    She turned to Duan Yazhu with a smile and said, " You''re right Mr. Duan. I am illiterate, how can I understand all this difficult management talk? However, do you know about medicine? Can you treat people? Can you use acupuncture on someone?"

    Her eyes were sharp and provocative.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 559 - Hah. Its Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Hah. It''s Crazy</h4>

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips and said, " How..can I know about acupuncture? I didn''t study that. "

    " Exactly. You can''t do that. Because you didn''t learn that. But I can tell what you were talking about earlier. I know about business better than you and I am telling you that you''re just looting the royal treasury for your own benefit." She said without batting an eye.

    Duan Yazhu gritted his teeth upon hearing her words. How can she say something so outrageous?

    " What? Your Majesty, what do you know about business? You never even touched a book?then how can you tell about business?" He asked sarcastically while looking at Zhao Ming with ridicule.

    She scoffed when she heard his words.

    " Mr. Duan, you need to correct yourself. It''s not that I didn''t study, I just couldn''t study. Because of the so-called norms of the society which does not allow women to study. So don''t say that I didn''t study because I wasn''t given any choice."

    " Also, my father was not orthodox like you, that''s why he has given me the education that was deprived of other women. And about business, I think His Majesty can tell if I know about it or not."

    Ji Cheng nodded as he remembered the way she uncovered Yu Kang who used to work at Wen Ru''s shop.

    She is good at these things better than some of his ministers.

    Duan Yazhu gritted his teeth and red at Zhao Ming as if he could burn her with his gaze.

    " You are challenging the norms of society now? Your Majesty, don''t forget that the whole country works because of these norms. It is true that women only belong to the kitchen and home."

    " You''re also sitting here between men because you''re the wife of the Emperor of the country. Otherwise, you are nothing." He spurted as he was triggered by her words.

    "Duan Yazhu how dare you talk to the Empress of the Ji Dynasty like this? Seems like you''re forgetting your ce. My grandfather was the one who made you head of the school, but it seems like you have forgotten to be grateful towards the royal family."

    " Because without the support of the royal family, you''re nothing as well. " Ji Cheng roared as his patience left when he heard his words.

    " And what the Empress said was right. Your school only serves the noble and rich families, then why do you need so much money from the royal treasury? You just want to maintain your elite status in schools while using the royal budget in the name of education of the children."

    Duan Yazhu was surprised when he saw Ji Cheng''s burst out. If not for Zhao Ming, things wouldn''t have turned this way.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at the men in the room who were staring at her with their questionable gazes.

    They were looking down on her for not being talented but for being a woman.

    " Hah. It''s crazy."

    Ji Cheng was about to order Feng Ju to throw Duan Yazhu out of the room but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s chuckle

    He turned to look at her and saw her sarcastic smile. He was startled for a moment seeing the change in her attitude.

    " You think I am nothing? I don''t have any identity other than being Ji Cheng''s wife? Mr. Duan, it seems that you don''t know me very well. Let me introduce myself, I am Zhao Ming, the daughter of the great doctor Zhao Bai."

    " I have spent my whole childhood moving from one vige to another, from one ce to another to treat people. At the age of 8 when other students from your noble families entered your school and must be ying, I treated my first patient and that too myself." She said with a confident smile.

    " At that tender age when I was supposed to y, I was working hard to treat the people of the Ji Dynasty. I have been working as a doctor since I was only 11 years old. Can you do that? Do you think that I am still nothing?"

    " Even though I lost my charm since I got married into the pce, however, if I haven''t got married early and was not bound by the pce walls, I might be the first female official doctor of this era by now."

    Since she has Zhao Ming''s memories, she realized how amazing she was as a woman. Even she has to acknowledge that Zhao Ming is so capable at such a young age.

    Zhao Ming was only 17 when she got married to Ji cheng. In this world, the legal age to get married for women is 15 years old.

    And now it''s been two years since she has gotten married to Ji Cheng and was only 19 years old when she died.

    There is a three years gap between them as Xie Ming was 22 years old when she died. However, her achievements in those 22 years of life were iparable to Zhao Ming.

    Duan Yazhu''s mouth was shut when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He has heard about her that she is the daughter of a military doctor but he doesn''t know much about her.

    But now when he heard her words, he was speechless.

    Ji Cheng was also in awe when he heard her words. He knows that she is different from other women and used to practice medicine with her father, but it was also his first time to hear these words.

    " But even though you know a bit about medicine, you can''t make decisions about the business. Medicine and business are different. How can you say that...I am wasting money?" The head of the school was a little baffled and his tone became softer after listening to the self-introduction given by Zhao Ming.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she with a sneer said, " You should use those donations for the works such as maintenance and new equipment. Also, I suggest that rather than spending on the luxurious life of them, please focus on their personality build-up and mental growth."

    " Money should not be counted for their education, it''s correct. But we should also focus on their education more than superficial things."

    " If you had asked this budget to use for the education of those students whose parents cannot afford their education, I would have passed it without any thought. But your request just doesn''t make any sense."

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips as he was embarrassed upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    By now, no one has talked to him like this. But today not only Zhao Ming but Ji Cheng has scolded her because of her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 560 - Princess Tan Xiu

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Princess Tan Xiu</h4>

    Duan Yazhu was speechless when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. How...can she reject his proposal just because he asked for some extra budget for maintenance?

    He nced at Ji Cheng to find some hope but his expressions were clear. He also agreed with Zhao Ming''s suggestion.

    He turned around to see other people wanting to pressure Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming with public opinion but when he turned around, no one looked into his eyes.

    "-_-"

    They were avoiding his gaze.

    '' Does everyone think that Zhao Ming is right?''

    " This budget n for Paradise school will not be passed. Take and revise this n and also make some suggestions and policies to support the education of poor children as well." Ji Cheng said as he passed the documents to Feng Ju to give it to Duan Yazhu.

    Duan Yazhu stared at Ji Cheng with bewilderment and said, " But your majesty, our school is for the children from noble and high-ss families. How can we let the poor children study together with them?"

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words.

    " In that sense, you shouldn''t be standing in front of His Majesty. Because from his level, you''re nothing. So should we throw you out from here? Mr. Duan Yazhu, you might be higher in ss but you''re thinking is very poor."

    " If this is your level of thinking then I don''t know what you''re teaching to those students." Zhao Ming said as she shook her head disappointedly.

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips as he wanted to say something but Ji Cheng was ring at him to keep shut.

    " My decision is final. Revise your n and add the ideas to support the education of poor children as well. Since you''re taking the money from the royal treasury, you have to do things ording to us." Ji Cheng said casually.

    " Also, I am going to make a differentmittee that will look after the execution of the policies and will check from time to time if those students are being treated well or not. And Mr. Duan, if I found out that you''re not following the royal orders properly, I am not going to hesitate to remove you from your position and punish you. Understand?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Ji Cheng''s words. Because of what Zhao Ming said he is not only telling Duan Yazhu to revise the n but will also going to make a separatemittee to look after the execution of the policies.

    Now everyone understood the importance that Zhao Ming holds in his eyes.

    If not for Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng would have passed the budget like always, but because Zhao Ming questioned the budget, he rejected the budget.

    ...

    After the court session ended, Zhao Ming came back to her chamber while Ji Cheng went to the study to work.

    " AH, I never thought that hearing all those reports would be this tiring." she plopped on the bed and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    It''s lunchtime but she fell asleep because of the exhaustion.

    After some time, when Ji Cheng finished his work and came back to the chamber, he saw Lu shi outside the room.

    " Did she have lunch?"

    Lu shi was surprised when he suddenly stopped and asked her. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, " Miss was tired and fell asleep after she came back."

    He pursed his lips and nodded.

    When he entered the room, he saw that she was peacefully sleeping on the bed. He walked to her and sat on the bed beside her.

    A smile appeared on his lips when he remembered the way she dealt with Duan Yazhu.

    Since she woke up from thea, she has changed for the better. Not only did their rtionship improve but she also grew as a person.

    She became more confident about herself and her achievements. Also, the way she manages the harem is amazing.

    He smiled andid beside her and scooped her in his arms.

    He rubbed his face against her nape and hugged her from behind and closed his eyes.

    While hugging her, he didn''t even realize when he fell asleep.

    While sleeping, he had a strange dream.

    In a dream, he was in a very luxurious and exquisite ce which was very simr to his pce but it was not the same.

    The ce was very lively and full of people. Everyone was wearing very exquisite clothes and jewelry.

    Seems like there was some celebration about something.

    .

    .

    He was walking around in this strange yet beautiful pce when he came across arge mirror.

    He paused in his steps and stared at the reflection in the mirror.

    His face..was not his. But it didn''t feel unfamiliar.

    " Commander Yuan Song"

    He turned around when someone called him. When he turned around, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him d in a light pink colored dress which made her look innocent and feminine.

    He felt something strange in his heart when he saw the beautiful woman who was smiling brightly upon seeing him.

    He straightened himself and bowed in front of the woman, " Princess Tan Xiu."

    " How do I look today?" The girl looked at him with her bright smile and asked anticipatingly.

    He pursed his lips as he looked at her from head to toe.

    " Beautiful." He said as he stared at her in a daze.

    They stared at each other for a while and didn''t say a word.

    Ji Cheng''s lips twitched as he felt heartache. It was not a bad dream but why was he feeling so ufortable?

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming groggily opened her eyes and felt Ji Cheng''s hands wrapped around her waist.

    She turned around and saw that he was sleeping beside her. But his expressions..looked strange.

    He was sweating profusely and was groaning while sleeping.

    She ced her hand on his forehead to check if he has a fever.

    .

    " Oh My. He really has a fever." She grew worried when she realised that he was burning with fever.

    " Ji Cheng. Ji Cheng." She tried to wake him up because he seems ufortable while sleeping.

    She felt helpless seeing him in this state. It was the first time he looked so vulnerable.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 561 - Do You Believe In Past Life?

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Do You Believe In Past Life?</h4>

    Zhao Ming asked Lu shi to bring some cold water and a cloth to wipe his body.

    Even though she doesn''t have a thermometer, she can feel that his temperature was really high.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng felt sticky because of the sweat when he woke up. He opened his eyes hazily, but what came into his sight, surprised him.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the ground beside him with her head on the bed and was sleeping soundly.

    He looked at her hand which was holding onto his hand tightly. He felt weak but still tried to sit on the bed.

    He looked down at her and stepped down and tried to carry her to the bed before he could carry her, she opened her eyes all of a sudden.

    " Ha! You scared me." He eximed when he suddenly opened her eyes and red at him.

    She squinted her eyes and asked as she looked at him, " You woke up? How are you feeling now?" She stood up weakly as she massaged her legs.

    They have turned sore and were hurting because of sitting in the same position for long.

    " Yes. I am feeling better now. But why were you sleeping on the floor?"

    " I was wiping your body with a wet towel when I fell asleep."

    .

    She made him sit on the bed and ced her palm on his forehead to check his temperature.

    .

    " The fever has finally reduced." She said with a smile.

    He looked at her smile and asked, " Were you worried about me?"

    She didn''t say anything and passed him a ss of water.

    .

    " Drink this. You will feel better."

    He gulped down the whole ss of water when his gaze fell onto the empty medicine on the side table.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    He pursed his lips and nced at Zhao Ming.

    " Why?" She asked when she saw him staring at her.

    " Did you feed me this?" He said while pointing towards the medicine.

    She blinked her eyes and cleared her throat.

    " Yes. You were sleeping and the Doctor said that you need to drink this to reduce the fever."

    " How?" He asked while grinning at her.

    She pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed.

    " What do you mean how? I just...used a spoon to feed you the medicine."

    He raised his brows as he asked suggestively.

    " Really? But I don''t think that it was a spoon. It was something soft, very sweet which fed me medicine." He said without batting an eye

    She frowned as she felt her toes curling because of the cringe in his words.

    At this moment, only one moment she can remember.

    ''Gross.''

    At that time, when he was sleeping and had a very high fever, she tried to feed him the medicine using the spoon.

    But he always spills it out. In the end, she used her mouth to feed him the medicine.

    Though she hated this idea because it''s disgusting, however, since they have done many things together, feeding him medicine did not seem like a big thing to her.

    The bitter taste of that medicine was still lingering in her mouth.

    She pursed her lips and nced at him, " When you know how I feed you the medicine, then why are you asking about it?" She snapped at him as she felt embarrassed because of his stare.

    He sat with his back against the headrest as he stared at her with his yful smile.

    " You just be hungry right? I''ll ask Lu shi to bring some porridge for you. Doctor has asked you to not eat anything oily and heavy for two days so eat porridge for now. It will give you some energy." She said as she picked up his clothes from the floor.

    He was wearing his loose pants only because she had removed his upper robe while he was sleeping to wipe his body with a towel.

    Though she didn''t have cold water to do that, she used the water from the well and it is cold enough to give him a cold towel bath.

    He nodded and saw her leaving the room. His expressions gradually turned serious as he thought about that dream.

    It was very strange because he used to have such dreams in the past as well. However, at that time he couldn''t see the face of the girl clearly.

    But today he saw her...he saw her face. She was as beautiful, just like her voice.

    But why did he feel pain in his heart when he saw her face?

    He sighed as he was confused because of these strange dreams.

    After having their lunch cum dinner, Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and asked, " Were you having a dream while you were sleeping? You were crying in your sleep."

    " Crying? Me?" He was surprised when he heard her words. He felt unusual but it was not to the point of crying.

    " Hmm." She nodded as she took a sip of her tea.

    " What were you dreaming about?"

    He pursed his lips as he was wondering if he should tell her this or not. He was crying because of another woman? Is that something appropriate to say to his own wife?

    She stared at him waiting for his response.

    " I..I don''t remember."

    She nodded and didn''t probe further. After all, many times we tend to forget our dreams. Maybe he really doesn''t remember.

    "Zhao Ming."

    She looked at him when he called out her name in a low voice.

    " Why"

    " Do you... believe in past life?"

    " Cough, cough"

    She choked on her hot tea when she heard his question.

    Why was he asking this all of a sudden?

    " Why..why are you asking this?" She asked worriedly.

    He nced at her and saw her worried expressions.

    He chuckled and said, " Why are you getting so serious? I just asked out of curiosity."

    She pursed her lips and said, " Yes...I believe in that. Do you?"

    Her question made him think about that strange dream. He always felt some connection with it because it''s really strange for a person to have simr dreams so many times.

    That''s why he started to think ridiculous stories and was confused if it was just a dream or something else.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 562 - Youre Being Fired.

    <h4>Chapter 562 - You''re Being Fired.</h4>

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he nced at Zhao Ming who was waiting for his response.

    He thought for a while and responded, " If you say that you''re a part of my past life, then I can believe. Otherwise, I don''t believe in these superficial things. If you''re not part of it, then what''s the meaning to it." He said with a faint smile on his lips.

    Zhao Ming was slightly startled when she heard his response. He said this very casually but his words hold very deep meaning.

    He said that there is no meaning if she was not in his past. Is she that important to him?

    She pursed her lips as her ears turned red from embarrassment. How can he say such romantic words so casually?

    After their dinner, she gave him another dose of medicine once more before they went to sleep.

    She looked at his sleeping face and caressed his hair lightly.

    '' Why is he so beautiful?'' she smiled and bent down and pecked on his forehead.

    ***

    After Wang Li''s video was released, Xinyi was caught in a spot.

    In the office, those who knew that Xinyi is Xie Ming''s step-sister, they started talking about Xinyi after watching the video where Wang Li has openly said that Xie Ming''s sister and Qin Jia are the ones who had given their testimony against Xie Ming when it was not even true.

    Even though the whole office was not aware of the fact that Xie Ming is Liwei''s wife, the news that Xinyi is Xie Ming''s sister spread like a fire in the forest.

    Since Xie Ming is from Global Entertainment which is under Jin Corporation this became amon topic among everyone''s discussion in the office.

    Xie Xinyi was so angry when the news of Xie Ming was revealed like this.

    This was the biggest weapon that she was holding against Xie Ming and was thinking to release it when it was the high time but Luo Ruo, that retard, posted it without any evidence to support her words.

    However, she thought that it might be for the good. Since Xie Ming was gaining poprity by saving Jiang Yan, this post turned all of his fans against her in an instant.

    But only after a few weeks of upheaval, Xie Ming won over all the haters with a single interview and not only that Wang Li''s words verified the truth behind her words.

    The only weapon she had against Xie Ming failed that too with no big oue. Not only that, she got stuck in this drama for no reason.

    Because of Wang Li''s words, people are bashing her for scheming against Xie Ming.

    By now she was only the stepsister of Xie Ming but now everyone found out that she is the illegitimate daughter of Xie Rong and her father has cheated on Xie Ming''s mother.

    Because of this, she hadn''t had a single peaceful day in her home either. Her mother and father keep fighting about this matter. They tried to call Xie Ming to clear this matter but she ignored them like they are nothing to her.

    And in the office, wherever she goes, people treat her like a disgusting and scheming person and many of them gossip about her, right in front of her.

    It''s been only a week since Wang Li''s video has been uploaded on the inte which has turned her life up and down.

    She was sitting in her cabin and was reading thements on Xie Ming''s interview with Ren Zheng which was still trending and its views were already more than a million and were still soaring.

    ''What the hell..!! Don''t these people have anything to do?'' she pursed her lips as she looked at thements which were praising Xie Ming and swearing at her for being a bitchy sister.

    As she was browsing on her phone, her phone in the office rang. When she picked up, she found out that it was the call from Liwei''s office.

    She was surprised to hear that Liwei had asked her toe to his office. She smiled and thought maybe he felt bad for her.

    She fixed her hair in the mirror and left for the presidential office which is on the 17th floor.

    When she was in the elevator and was on her way to the 17th floor, there were a few people in the elevator and she could feel their strange gazes on her.

    She could hear their whispers but chose to ignore.

    When she reached Liwei''s office, she directly knocked on the door and entered when he gave her permission.

    Her lips curled up in a smile but she bit her lower lip to control her smile and wore a grim expression on her face.

    " Li..sir," she called him in a low and depressed voice. She wanted to call him by his name but chose to use Sir instead of Liwei.

    Liwei was sitting on the chair and was signing on a certain document. She didn''t say anything and waited for him to finish his work.

    After he finished signing the document, he looked at her. She smiled faintly and said, " Sir, you called me? Is there something that youˇ­WHAT IS THIS?" she was speaking in a weak voice but her eyes widened when he threw an envelope towards her.

    She knew what it was very well. However, she couldn''t understand why he was giving this to her?

    Liwei looked at her indifferently and said, "It''s a dismissal letter. You are being removed from your position. You''re being fired."

    "-_-"

    '' How can he say this so casually?''

    " Sir..fir..fired? For what? What wrong have I done? How can you remove me from my position? I am the mostpetent one in my department. I have always taken my work so seriously, still, how can you remove me?"

    " Did Xie Ming ask you to fire me? Does she hate the fact that I am working with you and was more capable than her??Even if she is your wife, she cannot make the decisions on the matters of office. This office is not her yground." She gritted her teeth as she spoke in anger.

    Hearing her words, a few lines appeared on Liwei''s forehead as he leaned backzily on his chair.

    " And who are you to tell me that?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 563 - Come To Hospital.

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Come To Hospital.</h4>

    Liwei crossed his one leg over the other and leaned back on the chairzily.

    He looked at Xinyi who was staring at him in shock and was ming Xie Ming for her getting fired.

    His lips pursed in a thin line when he heard her words and spoke coldly, " And who are you to tell me that?"

    "Ah?" Xinyi was surprised when she heard his words when he interrupted her.

    " First of all, you getting fired has nothing to do with Xie Ming as she was not the one who asked me to fire you."

    " Secondly, it''s true that you''re getting fired because of her but not because she has asked me to fire you. It''s because of your actions that you''re getting fired. " He said coldly as he stared at her with indifference.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly.

    " You..is it because of that video? Liwei..it was not me. That..that Wang Li is lying. It''s not me. It''s really not me. I didn''t tell a lie."

    " It''s Xie Ming who''s lying. I am sure she must have slept with him that''s why he was helping her to clear her name. It''s true that she is a bitch and I am sure that she must have seduced him to say such words " she shouted crazily as she couldn''t ept the fact that Liwei didn''t doubt Xie Ming even for a minute after seeing that post.

    Considering Xie Ming''s history, it was not surprising that she got expelled from the school because of her disgusting actions. So she was hoping that she could see some reaction on his face after hearing these words.

    "?Liwei. You have to believe me. Xie Ming is just a sl*t who sleeps around and is not loyal toˇ­."

    " Bam".

    Before she could continue her words, she was shocked when Liwei suddenly picked up the pen stand on the desk and threw it near her feet.

    She almost jumped in shock because it was thrown only a few inches from her feet. If she wouldn''t have dodged it, she would have probably gotten hurt.

    " I dare you to say that again. If you don''t want to live then say that again." He stood up from his chair and red at her with killing intent in his eyes.

    He didn''t fire her until now because he was looking at her work.

    But since he found out about what Xinyi had done to Xie Ming in the past, he was fuming with anger and couldn''t let this go away.

    Because of her, he could not even imagine what kind of trauma Xie Ming might have experienced.

    Xinyi was scared seeing Liwei''s dangerous aura. It was her first time seeing this kind of side of Liwei.

    Otherwise, he has always been quiet and cold but never shouted like this. Being violent was far away from it.

    But right now, he looked like he could even kill her.

    She shut her mouth and just stared at the envelope on his desk. Her eyes welled up with tears but she didn''t dare to cry as she was afraid that he might get angry again.

    Liwei nced at her with disgust in his eyes and said, " Xinyi I was putting up with your tricks because you were alwayspetent in your work and I thought that you liked me."

    " I thought that you''re capable enough to control your emotions and will focus on your work. But you keep provoking me and Xie Ming with your actions. I was ignoring them because Xie Ming always dealt with you."

    " However, I couldn''t see the person who almost ruined Xie Ming''s life working in my office peacefully. It''s already enough that I am not putting you in jail. So pack your stuff and leave."

    " Also, since you''re getting fired, you will not get this month''s pay. So just pack your stuff and leave." He said coldly as he sat back on his chair.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and said in a choked voice,

    " You can''t fire me. You can''t fire me for a personal reason. You need to give me rification as to why I am being fired." She bit her lower lips as she tried to be calm.

    Her voice choked when she asked this.

    His brows raised when he heard her words.

    " Heh? Reason? You''re being dissed by everyone on the inte and all the employees in the office are talking about it. Do I have to wait for the day when your name will be getting viral on the inte and let thepany get bashed along with you? "

    "Also, it was not only my decision, but all the managers of other departments have submittedints against you regarding this matter. So stop making excuses and leave if you have an inch of shame in you."

    Xinyi wiped her tears and scoffed hearing his words. He was using others''ints as an excuse to fire him.

    She picked up the envelope and left the office with her face covered in tears.

    ...

    Xie Ming was at Jin Vi and was reading the medicine book when her phone rang.

    It was Grandfather Su.

    " Zhao Ming,e to Life hospital in an hour. I want you to meet someone. " As soon as she picked up the call, Grandfather Su said from the other side.

    She pursed her lips when he called her with her name from the past life. He sometimes calls her like this and there is nothing she can do.

    Otherwise, she will have to hear an hour-long lecture for him. He just loves to give lectures.

    She closed her book and asked curiously, " Whom do you want me to meet?"

    " Don''t ask questions and juste. Also, you have read all those books which I have given you, right?"

    She looked at the pile of books and nodded, " Yes. I have read most of them but what''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''re taking my test today?" She asked in surprise.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 564 - Lu And Lu

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Lu And Lu</h4>

    After talking to Grandfather Su on phone, Xie Ming had no option but to leave the house since he hasn''t given her any clear response with whom he wants her to meet and just called her to the life hospital.

    Upon reaching the hospital, she asked someone about the Chinese medicine department and went there directly.

    When she stood outside the department, she was a little surprised when she saw many patients waiting in the lobby waiting for their turn.

    She was not expecting to see this many people at this department because in the era, western medicines are more popr and people are not much interested in bitter Chinese medicines.

    " Ms. Xie? Doctor Su has called you inside his office." She was standing outside the department when a ward boy came and took her to meet Grandfather Su.

    " You''re here. I am d you''re on time." Just as she entered the room, Grandfather Su stood up from the sofa and walked to her with a bright smile.

    She pursed her lips seeing his overdramatic behaviour. Her gaze fell on the person who was sitting on the couch and was staring at her with aplicated gaze.

    .

    Grandfather Su looked at her and held her arm and took her to the man.

    " Xie Ming, this is my best friend Lu Qigang about whom I have talked about before. He is the director of this hospital."

    After that, he turned to the Old Lu and said" See, this is the person I want you to meet. She is the Chinese medicine expert I was talking about. "?Grandfather Su said excitedly while introducing Xie Ming to the man.

    ."-_-".

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly sensing the confused expressions on the man''s face.

    He was dressed in a formal suit and his hair was slightly grey and he has wrinkles in his face but he has a very dangerous aura which can make others shudder in fear when they stand in front of him.

    She remembered that Grandfather Su has said that the director of Life hospital is his best friend and that''s why he can conduct a special test for her.

    Lu Qignag frowned when he heard his words, " Old Su, do you think I have time to entertain your jokes? You said that you have someone in your mind for the position of head doctor in this department and you are showing this young girl to me?"

    " Even though I don''t know much about medicine, you can''t make jokes with me. Don''t forget that my grandson is also a doctor in this hospital. If you don''t want to find someone, I will arrange him to do so." Old Lu said proudly.

    He has worked in the military all his life and after his retirement, he is managing this hospital that Old Su and he has built together.

    He manages the management of the hospital while Old Su looks at the medical aspects.

    When Old Su suddenly left the hospital, it was very difficult for him to manage things. But finally Old Su decided to return back to the hospital.

    It was only because of this that he put up with his mischievous behaviour.

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she looked at the man in front of her whom Grandfather Su has called his best friend.

    ''Lu? Why does it sound so familiar?'' she wondered as she stared at the old man in bewilderment.

    .

    " Hah. Do you think I am that free that I have time to make jokes with you? For your kind information, I am not joking. She is indeed the person that I was talking about."

    " Her name is Xie Ming, I want her to be the head doctor of this department. She will be head doctor but of course she is under me, so I am fully responsible regarding her matter. "

    "Also, let me tell you, you will be surprised if you will find out who she is." Grandfather Su said in a low voice with a smile on his face.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming felt awkward seeing the way Grandfather Su is acting. She has thought of him as cold and an indifferent man but he acts very childish sometimes.

    Old Lu looked at Xie Ming and she was just a young girl and felt that Old Sun was just bluffing.

    It''s not possible for this young doctor to be a head doctor because the head doctor needs to be experienced. He was not saying that it has to be in the 40s or 50s but a girl in her early 20s is not fit to be the head doctor.

    Old Su pursed his lips when he saw that Lu Qigang was reluctant to believe that he was telling the truth.

    He pulled out his phone and called someone. He asked that person toe up and said nothing other than that.

    No one said anything all this while when the door of the room pushed open and Lu Feng entered with Su Jin.

    Xie Ming looked over and was surprised to see them together. She was not expecting to see them today at all.

    " Xie Ming, what are you doing here?" Su Jin was excited to see Xie Ming again.

    Thest time she met her was months ago and was pleasantly surprised to see her here.

    " Mrs. Jin." Lu Feng greeted her with a smile.

    Lu Qigang looked at his grandson?in confusion and asked, " You know this girl?"

    Lu Feng nced at Grandfather Su and then to his grandfather and nodded. Unlike Su Jin, he was aware why everyone has gathered here.

    Grandfather Subhas already discussed this with him and he also agreed with him that Xie Ming is indeed capable of joining the Chinese medicine department.

    He met Su Jin when he wasing here and brought her along as well.

    Since Su Jin and he have been friends since childhood, he knows that she will throw tantrums if she finds outter when Xie Ming starts working at the hospital.

    Xie Ming saw the exchange between Doctor Lu Feng and Lu Qigang.

    Lu and Luˇ­

    '' Is he Old Lu? Lu Feng''s grandfather?'' ''

    Previously Liwei has told her that Lu family has served in the military and they have a

    Strong foothold not only in military but business as well.

    But she was not expecting that Lu''s are in medicine as well. Grandson is the head of his department in the hospital while grandfather is the director of the same hospital.

    Su Jin sat beside Xie Ming happily and was about to ask why she was here, when Old Lu interrupted her.

    " How do you know this girl?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 565 - This Little Girl Is That Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 565 - This Little Girl Is That Woman?</h4>

    " Lu Feng, how do you know this girl? Are you also in this joke with Old Su?" Lu Qigang asked sternly as he nced at his grandson.

    " Joke? What joke? Grandfather, did you pranked Grandfather Lu again?" Su Jinughed when she heard Lu Qigang'' words.

    But stoppedughing when she felt his stern gaze on her. She forgot for a moment that he was sitting in front of her.

    Lu Feng nced at Xie Ming who was sitting between Su Jin and Grandfather Su with awkward expressions.

    He understood that she has no idea what''s going on here.

    In fact other than Grandfather Su and him, no one else knows why they have gathered here.

    He turned to Old Lu and said, " Grandfather, do you remember that I told you that I found that woman who had tread Aunt Yang Mi when she got into that ident?"

    Old Lu turned serious when he heard this. He was so happy when Lu Feng had told him that he had found out about that woman and wanted to call her on dinner but at that time their n got cancelled and after that they couldn''t find any right timing to have that dinner again.

    He wanted to thank that woman who saved the life of his unborn grandchild and daughter inw.

    He nodded and said, " What about thatdy? Did you meet her again? Did you invite her for dinner? When are you making us meet her?"

    He was really curious about that woman. He did not see the video in which Xie Ming''s face was visible but saw the other one in which her face could not be seen but he was surprised seeing her swift movements.

    He has worked in the military for all his life and has built this hospital along with Old Su. However, he is not a doctor like him.

    But all the doctors have praised the way she has treated Yang Mi in that emergency situation. Because of that, the life of both mother and child has been saved.

    " Lu Feng, you met that woman? Who is she? For which hospital she works for?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    She has heard about it from him and was surprised when she found out that he had already met that woman.

    She has assumed that she is also a docand must be working for some hospital that''s why she was able to perform this kind of emergency treatment on someone.

    Lu Feng pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming.

    " Grandfather, thatdy is in front of you. It''s Ms. Xie Ming." Lu Feng smiled as he looked towards Xie Ming.

    Old Lu and Su Jin, both were shocked as they couldn''t register his words for a minute.

    " What? This little girl is that woman?" Old Lu''s mouth opened in shock as he looked at Xie Ming in bewilderment.

    Seeing Lu feng and Old Su''s expressions,it doesn''t look like they are joking.

    He nced at Xie Ming who was sitting there with a faint smile on her lips and smiled at him when he looked at her with shocked expressions.

    " It''s nice to meet you Mr. Lu." She formally greeted him when he stared at her in shock.

    "-_-"

    Lu Qigang pursed his lips and nodded in surprise.

    Whereas Su Jin''s lips twitched when she heard Lu Feng''s words.

    However, she couldn''t find any words to exin this situation. Because she can''t deny Xie Ming''s skills but didn''t she say that she has no degree?

    How can she treat a pregnant woman?

    " You don''t have a medical practice license, do you? Then how could you operate on Yang Mi with no license?" Before she could say anything, Su Jin heard Lu Qigang''s cold voice.

    She pursed her lips as she had the same question.

    Xie Ming looked at Old Lu and pursed her lips.

    " You''re right. I don''t have any license in this.." she paused as she almost said in this world.

    " If I hadn''t performed acupuncture on Mrs. Lu at that time, it would have been difficult to save mother and child. I better risk my future than risking someone''s life. At least, that''s what I believe." She said with a straight face.

    Hearing her words, Old Lu pursed his lips as he remembered that if not for her, Yang Mi...he felt shudders when he thought about that possibility.

    " Even though I don''t have any license, I have enough experience that I knew what I was doing. I don''t treat anyone if I am sure that I can save them or not. I am confident but not overconfident. I know when to stop or not."

    "I am sure, Grandfather Su must have told you the reason that I am here for." She said with a straight face.

    " She is right. Didn''t I tell you earlier that I have found a disciple? She is my disciple. It just...she doesn''t have any degree in medicine nor have a practice license yet, that''s why I need your help."

    " I want to conduct a special test for her and after she passes the test, she can work in the hospital as the head doctor.?Also, before meeting her, didn''t you say that you don''t care about the degree as long as that person is capable?" Grandfather Su raised his brows as he questioned him.

    Chinese medicine is different from western medicines and some people have learned the skill of acupuncture and brewing the medicine from their ancestors and were running their own clinics in the countryside.

    So it won''t be too difficult to conduct this test for her as long as she is talented and will pass the exam to enter this hospital.

    " Grandfather Su is right. Ms. Xie has helped us a lot, also Su Jin has also witnessed Ms. Xie''s diagnosing skills. You can ask her." Lu Feng asked as he turned to Su Jin.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 566 - It Will Be A Good Marketing Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 566 - It Will Be A Good Marketing Tactic</h4>

    Su Jin was surprised when Lu Feng suddenly called her name. She woke out of her stupor and said, " Yes. Yes. He is right. Xie Ming has also diagnosed an autistic child and that too in one nce."

    She paused and nced at Xie Ming and continued, "She didn''t run any tests and did not observe him for days but diagnosed that he is at stage one of autism after seeing him only once."

    " You know how difficult it is to diagnose stage one of autism in young children."

    Old Lu fell silent when he just listened to her words.

    '' It''s indeed an amazing thing.''

    " You have seen that video right? When you saw that video, didn''t you say that the girl is very talented and has a pair of blessed hands?"

    After speaking, Lu Feng looked at his grandfather who was in deep thought and his brows were tightly knitted.

    Xie Ming felt a little embarrassed when everyone was praising her.

    She nced at Old Lu who was still in thought. After a few minutes, he finally spoke.

    " You''re confident about your skills? Do you think that you have enough skills that you should be allowed to work in this hospital even though you have no background in medicine?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded.

    " Yes. I am confident about my skills. I am not sure about everyone but I am still better than others when ites to Chinese medicine." She said confidently.

    She doesn''t know about anything but she has always been confident about her medical skills.

    That''s why she didn''t hesitate when he asked this question.

    He nodded and said, " Good. I like your confidence. But in the field of medicine, confidence is not everything. Even though Old Su has rmended you, you have to prove your skills first."

    " And for that, I want you to diagnose a patient, and if you diagnosed her right, after that, you have to tell me if you can treat that woman or not. If you can treat that woman and if you seeded in that, then you don''t need to go through the written test. You will be a part of Life Hospital then."

    Lu Qigang stared at Xie Ming and was trying to figure out if she dared to ept this practical test or not.

    Lu Feng and others were also confused as to what kind of patient Lu Qigang wants Xie Ming to treat. Because seeing his expressions, the case must be too difficult to handle that he is ready to skip the written test to appoint her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stayed silent for a minute. She looked into Old Lu''s eyes and smiled.

    " Okay."

    " That''s good then. Let me call someone to bring that patient here. You can check her right away right?"

    Grandfather Su frowned and before he could say anything, Xie Ming spoke.

    " Yes. I have no problem with it."

    "-_-*

    He didn''t give any time for her to prepare and wants to do the diagnosis test right away.

    Grandfather Su was a little worried because even though he had given all the necessary books to Xie Ming to read about western medicine, he was not sure how much she understood.

    It takes years for people to read those books and pass the exam to get their degree while she was given only three months.

    Not only that, but she was also busy shooting at that time as well.

    ˇ­.

    After only 15 minutes, they heard a knock on the door, and when the door pushed opened a ward boy pushed the wheelchair inside.

    In the wheelchair, a woman whose face was pale andrge dark circles were around her eyes.

    She was weakly sitting on the wheelchair d in the hospital gown. However, even after looking like this, she greeted Lu Qigang with a bright smile.

    Lu Feng knitted his brows as he recognized this patient. She has been brought to the hospital in an emergency because of her low level of oxygen and difficulty in breathing.

    Her oxygen level was so low that other local hospitals rejected her to take her and send her to the big hospital, which is Life hospital.

    In fact, he was the one who took her case, andter it was passed to the cardiology department because she has a severe heart condition, not only that she has many more issues that were making her health worse day by day.

    On top of that, she doesn''t have enough money to continue the expensive treatment for heart disease because beforeing here, she has already spent months being admitted to other hospitals but no one could treat her fully.

    He sighed and wondered if Xie Ming could make the right diagnosis about the woman or not.

    They all left Xie Ming alone with the patient to make her diagnosis.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman and took her hand in hers to check her pulse.

    ˇ­.

    Others were waiting outside the room eagerly. Other than Lu Qigang everyone was nervous for Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Su frowned seeing his smirk and said, " What are youughing for? Do you think that it will be good for your hospital if she failed this test?"

    These words made Lu Qigang stopughing. He pursed his lips and realized the meaning of it.

    He knows that Xie Ming is an actress and has seen the controversy involving her a few days ago.

    In fact, he had watched her interview as well. That''s why it''s more unbelievable for him to ept the fact that Old Su wants her to be the head doctor.

    But if Old Su is right and she really has a great talent in making a diagnosis without knowing the previous history and using any machines, that would be the most beneficial thing for the hospital.

    If she can make a diagnosis on the patients and that too without using any machines, that in some emergency situations where they have no records of the patients, they can make use of her talent.

    Also, since she is an actress and was popr despite being a newbie, then his hospital will be more popr.

    It will be a good marketing tactic.

    He sped his hands and waited for the door to open. After considering the increase in poprity and revenue, he started to feel nervous as well.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Su Jin and Lu Feng nced at each other seeing Lu Qigang''s attitude. Lu Feng smiled awkwardly as he felt embarrassed for his grandfather''s greedy actions.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 567 - Is This Woman Psychic Or What?

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Is This Woman Psychic Or What?</h4>

    After only ten minutes, the door of the office opened and Xie Ming came out of the room.

    The ward boy went inside and took the woman back to her ward.

    Lu Qigang raised his brows as he was perplexed that she was done in ten minutes? She was not given any reports or nothing.

    So shouldn''t she check her properly? How can she be done in 10 minutes?

    Did she even diagnose her properly?

    After the woman went back to her ward, others entered the office behind Xie Ming.

    They went to the couch and took their seats.

    Lu Qigang looked at Xie Ming and asked, "

    So what did you find out about that woman? What is your diagnosis?"

    Lu Feng and Su Jin also looked at Xie Ming nervously waiting for her response.

    Xie Ming straightened her back and flipped her hair back before speaking.

    " ording to my diagnosis, the breathing problem that she has is not because she is?asthmatic but because she has a heart condition."

    " Because of her weak heart, the blood cirction in the body is poor as well. It''s because of that reason that oxygen couldn''t circte in her body properly causing her to have difficulty in breathing."

    " Not only that, but she also has diabetes, hypertension, and hypothyroidism. And because of all these problems, her heart condition became more serious."

    "-_-"

    Lu Qigang was shocked when she mentioned all the diseases one by one.

    Other than the reason why the woman came to the hospital, Xie Ming does not know anything else. She only knew that the woman came because of her breathing problem.

    So she diagnosed all of this in just ten minutes without any test, or reports anything?

    '' Is this woman a psychic or what?''

    While he was in shock, Grandfather Su looked at Xie Ming proudly. He knows Xie Ming''s undisputed talent to diagnose people without using machines or any other instrument.

    But this time, she did not only diagnosed correctly but also mentioned all the diseases correctly using their scientific terms which are used in this world.

    It''s not that she wasn''t aware of these diseases, it''s just, they never had a name like these in the past.

    So after reading those books, she managed to learn the names of thoseplicated diseases.

    Lu Qigang nodded when he heard her words.

    " You''re right. That woman came for the first time because of her breathing issues and low level of oxygen. In previous hospitals, people couldn''t find out the cause of her difficulty in breathing." Lu Feng said as he knew the whole case about the woman.

    " They diagnosed her as asthmatic. However, when she came over here, we did her tests thoroughly and found out that she has a heart condition. And by the time she came here, her condition had already worsened."

    " She has suffered a minor heart attack in the past but was taking her medications for it. But now, it has be serious and her three veins are now blocked because of which blood could not flow properly in her body and her heart pumping has reduced to only 33%."

    " It was because of this that she has difficulty in breathing. If not treated on time, it will be very difficult for her to save her."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    Lu Qigang saw that Xie Ming was silent, so he added,

    " The cardiologist has suggested to her that she have a bypass surgery but the biggest problem is that she has diabetes and hypertension which can create further problems while operating or in recovery."

    "Moreover, the woman is only in her 40s and most of the patients of bypass surgery are elderly people who have passed the age of 60. If she has her bypass in our hospital, she will be the youngest woman to have a Bypass surgery in our hospital."

    " But that woman doesn''t want to go through the operation. Also, even if she goes through the operation, we can''t guarantee to cure her fully. Since she is young, doctors are trying to treat her using the medications." Lu Qigang said seriously as he sped his hands tightly.

    "Now this was about her whole condition. So can you treat that woman?" Lu Qigang asked after exining the whole situation to her.

    He gave her this case because if she seeds in treating the woman with medicine only, then she deserves to be part of Life Hospital.

    But if not, then she would have no choice but to forget this deal.

    Grandfather Su also nced at Xie Ming and wondered what her response would be.

    Because this case is indeed difficult.

    " Yes. I can do it."

    "Really?"

    "Really?"

    " Really"

    Except for Grandfather Su, others spoke at the same time.

    " You really can treat her?" Lu Feng asked in shock.

    She nodded casually.

    " How?" Lu Qigang asked as she stared at her with aplicated gaze.

    " I need three months for that. In this period of three months, she needs to strictly follow my rmended diet, takes medicine given by me also I will give her acupuncture once every week. If she does as I say for three months, she can get well."

    " Also, if she followed her routine well, she might not need to take any medicine in the future anymore. But it depends on her will to get well." She said indifferently as she exined the idea to treat the woman.

    Lu Qigang stared at her in surprise and asked to confirm," So you''re saying that you can treat her heart problem, hypertension, diabetes, all of this just by using acupuncture, Chinese medicine and diet? The woman wouldn''t have to go through the operation after this?"

    He was stunned hearing her words because if she can do that, then he would be d to make her the head of the Chinese medicine department.

    Because by now, everyone has suggested the woman to have an operation and that they can''t treat her with medicine only.

    Even Old Su rejected this idea as well because he couldn''t do that, but this girl is saying that she can do that?

    He nced at Old Su who was smiling at Xie Ming.

    ."-_-".

    He couldn''t understand the reason why he was smiling when he couldn''t treat the woman himself and lost to a young girl.

    Grandfather Su nced at Xie Ming proudly and felt that he had made the right decision.

    On the surface, Xie Ming is his disciple, in reality, he has many things to learn from her.

    Because she is the daughter of great Master Zhao Bai. How can hepare himself to such historical and popr figures?

    " Then you can start treating that woman from next week. By then, I will talk to the patient and her family and will exin your n.." Lu Qigang said as he looked at Xie Ming expectantly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 568 - Are Men Allowed To Be This Cute?

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Are Men Allowed To Be This Cute?</h4>

    After speaking, Lu Qingang went out of the room, Su Jin and Lu Feng followed as well.

    Old Su nced at Xie Ming who was sipping on her tea and asked, " You..do you people had all those diseases in the past that you mentioned earlier?"

    He was confused because she came from the past and there are years of gap between these two eras. How did she manage to grasp everything in just three months?

    Xie Ming nced at him and replied calmly, " We do have heart conditions or hypertension kind of diseases but we didn''t have any particr name for it as we have in this world. Our treatments were done based on the symptoms mainly. ording to the symptoms we used to treat the patients."

    " However, when I read the book about the symptoms, diseases, and their names, it was much easier to remember this way. There are still many new diseases of which I am unaware and am still on it, trying to learn about it. "

    He nodded and said, " Then do you really have a cure about that woman''s disease? Are you really confident to treat her? Do you have any new medicine for that?"

    .

    She smiled and said, " No. I don''t have any new medicine. There are only a few medicines which I am going to use to improve her immunity."

    "-_-"

    Grandfather Su was puzzled when he heard his words. If there is no other medicine, then what is she nning to do? Why did she agree to Lu Qigang''s challenge then?

    " Then how are you going to treat her?" He asked worriedly.

    She sighed and ced her teacup on the table, " The other doctors have indeed suggested doing the operation to unblock those blood vessels but that''s a temporary and instant method to do that. However, if we strictly control her diet, and use Chinese medicine to improve her immunity, then her condition will be much better.".

    " Also don''t forget that my specialty is acupuncture. I will use that to try to improve the blood flow in her body. And if diet and medicine were used along with that, she will get well in just three months."

    Grandfather Su was speechless and nodded.

    " If we change our lifestyle a little, then many diseases can be fought that way. It''s just that in this world, people tend to ignore their health and because of theirzy or bad lifestyle, they easily get sick. Because of that reason they have toe to the hospital frequently."

    " Wow, fairy Zhao is really amazing." Grandfather Su showed her thumbs up as heplimented her.

    " I have a lecture today at a University. I think I should use this as a topic."

    She smiled and bid farewell to him and after picking up her bag she went downstairs.

    ****

    Ji Dynasty

    It''s been three weeks since Zhao Ming was attending court sessions and meetings with Ji Cheng.

    Because of her many things changed in the court hearings. Before this, the courts were attended by only nobles and ministers who shared the problems regarding budget or administration of viges or districts.

    However, because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng announced to hold amon people''s court as well.

    In a month, the court will be open for two days formon people. In this,mon people such as peasants and other people of the vige can join this court and tell their grievances to Ji Cheng.

    Before this, the Ji Dynasty has a police system, and there is also amittee of local heads who look after the civil problems of the people.

    However, she felt that it''s not enough. As an Emperor, Ji Cheng''s duty is not only to manage the economy and administration of the country well but also to look after the problems of its people as well.

    Also, this one to one interaction will increase people''s loyalty and trust towards Ji Cheng.

    " Miss, His Majesty has arrived." Zhao Ming was fixing her hair when Ji Cheng arrived.

    When Ji Cheng entered, Lu shi left the room.

    " Are you done?" He asked as he sat on the chair in the room casually.

    Shebed her hair and said, " Almost."

    After the first day, she started to wear her own clothes as before because she realized that it''s useless for her to wear men''s clothes just to make herself equal to those men.

    Because she is way better than those men. Also, it''s not that, her clothes will change her mind.

    She doesn''t need to change her style just to prove her worth to them.

    " You said that Grandmother Shuren ising the day after tomorrow? So after that, I don''t need to attend the court sessions?" She asked while styling her hair.

    Ji Cheng nodded as he stared at her looking at the mirror and said, " Yes. Her carriage has been reached by the near vige. I have sent my people to escort her and if everything goes right, she will reach the pce by the day after tomorrow."

    " And since Grandmother will be back, she will take on the work of Empress Dowager. You don''t need to attend other courts from then on but if you want, you can continue to attend the people''s court."

    " After all, it was because of you that this court has been made." He said with a smile as he stood up and walked to her.

    Zhao Ming nodded when she heard his words. She really likes to attend themon people''s court more than the official courts of the nobles.

    " Okay. Then I will continue to attend that one." After she styled her hair in a long beautiful french braid, she turned around and said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Then do that. Who can stop the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    He smiled at her and reached out to hold her in his arms.

    " What are you doing?" her voice was indifferent when she said that.

    Ji Cheng whose hands were stretched out to pull her in his embrace, stopped in the air when he heard her words.

    He was just trying to hug her casually, does she have to stop him in the middle?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw his disappointed expressions. Why is he so cute?

    Are men allowed to be this cute?

    She couldn''t help but wonder if the role of an Emperor suits him or not.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 569 - Did I Teased Him Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Did I Teased Him Too Much?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming when she stopped him in the middle. He prepared to take his hands back, but suddenly a pair of slender hands held his wrist and pulled him towards her.

    He was startled when she suddenly held his wrist and pulled him towards her; wrapping his hands around her waist, she looked at him with a sly smile.

    Technically she was in his embrace, but it was not him who pulled her in an embrace. It was her who did that.

    She could reach until his neck and she was gazing at him with her glistening eyes and her lips were curled up in a yful smirk.

    " That''s how you hug someone naturally. Who does that so slowly?" she chuckled as she raised her brows and made a ''tsk'' sound.

    She was watching him from the mirror all along. He was talking to her, but his whole focus was on her all the time. She saw the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    His eyes were gawking at her fair and slender neck. Who could resist such beauty?

    She has to admit the fact that Zhao Ming''s body is fairer and slender than hers. Zhao Ming''s body has adequate volume on her body where it should be.

    But it''s such a loss that she always wore very conservative clothes in the past and never made some efforts to enhance her beauty and curves. Otherwise, she would have realized a long ago that Xiao Li is no match in front of her.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing the way she was talking. "Then you must be aware of whates next after this," he said in a low seductive voice as he slowly lowered his face.

    His nose was almost touching hers, and they were staring into the eyes of each other making each other''s heart flutter.

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red facing his seduction but she didn''t back out.

    " Of course, I know that. After this.." she paused and raised her head a little; her lips were almost touching his. She could feel his scorching breath against her face and also saw his lips quivering waiting for her to make the next move.

    " After this... It''s..it''s breakfast time. LET''S EAT." she said in an extremely low voice that it''s almost like blowing in his ears but she shouted in a loud voice when she said let''s eat.

    As said that, she looked to the side and got away from his grasp leaving him in an awkward position.

    "-_-"

    He knitted his brows tightly when she left him after giving him a glimmer of hope.

    '' Why is she so ruthless?'' he couldn''t help wonder why she became so heartless to leave someone in the middle like this.

    He is the Emperor and his wife treats him like this. However, there is nothing that he can do. She is the Empress and she has every right to treat him as she wants.

    Zhao Ming giggled after getting out of his grasp and saw his embarrassed face but there was a constant faint smile on his face.

    " You want to eat breakfast? But I want something else. What to do?" he asked as he ced his hands on his waist and looked at her suggestively.

    She pursed her lips when she heard his words. She raised her brows and said, " Really? That''s too bad. I can eat what I want, but you can''t. Tsk." she joked as her lips curled up in a smirk.

    He chuckled hearing her words and frowned when he saw her going out of the room.

    He sighed and turned around to do something when suddenly a petite figure jumped on his back.

    He got startled but held onto her legs tight in reflex preventing her from falling down.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when he safely carried her on his back as she had her arms wrapped around his neck.

    " WooW...You''re quite strong, huh," shemented as she was impressed by the way he maintained his bnce.

    He raised his brows hearing her words.

    " Her Majesty, strength can''t be measured like this. Do you want to know my real strength? You will be shocked to know that." he responded with an obvious hidden meaning behind it.

    "-_-"

    She almost choked on her saliva when she heard his response. She wasn''t talking about that kind of strength.

    " I do have quite a strength but it seems like you need to work on your strength. Why are you so light? I can''t even feel that I have something on my back."

    " My dear Majesty seems like you don''t know anything about women. Women are desperate to have my kind of figure. I am beautiful even without trying. Do you know how blessed you are to have me as your wife." she proudlyplimented herself.

    He chuckled and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " I acknowledge that fact. However, you''re too weak. Are you even drinking those medicines? Because you always copse in the middle of the second round. Do you know because of that, how many sleepless nights I have spent."

    She pursed her lips when she heard hisment. She has indeed not taken those bitter medicines and just pretended to drink one and always throws it outside the window.

    Sensing her silence, he chuckled as he understood that she was guilty. " Why didn''t you dran...ahhh...ah" he spoke his mouth to scold her but suddenly she bit him on his ear.

    At first, it''s painful but then she licked his earlobe with her tongue making him shudder at this sensual feeling.

    She smiled seeing his reaction. She knows that he loses control whenever she does that.

    It''s the best way to shut him up.

    She moved down to his neck and sucked hard on it, leaving a red mark there.

    She stopped in her actions and was about to stop teasing him and got off from his back when he suddenly threw her on the bed.

    "-_-"

    Her eyes widened when all of a sudden he threw her on the bed with her back on the bed. He stared at her with his darkened gaze and ced his knee on the bed and leaned over him.

    '' Did I tease him too much?'' seeing his expressions it was evident that he has now lost all his senses.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 570 - How Can An Emperor Be So Irresponsible?

    <h4>Chapter 570 - How Can An Emperor Be So Irresponsible?</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at him in shock as she stuttered, " What..what are you doing?"

    His lips curled up in a smirk as he replied, " finishing off what you started."

    As said, he bent down and ced his lips on her, moist lips.

    The kiss was passionate as he invaded her mouth with his tongue making her shudder as his hands were roaming on her body.

    After a few minutes, she gathered the strength and pushed him to get off her.

    He was surprised when she suddenly pushed him to the side, but he wasn''t disappointed instead he couldn''t stopughing.

    Her feisty and shy actions make her more charming.

    She sat up on the bed and red at him who was stillying on his back on the bed, " You..you..did you forget that we have a court to attend? Shouldn''t you work? How can an Emperor be so irresponsible?"

    .

    She was embarrassed and continued to speak mindlessly.

    "-_-"

    He was speechless hearing her words. He is the Emperor, that''s exactly why he can do this.

    " Miss, breakfast is here." As she was ring at him, she heard Lu Shi''s voice from outside.

    She took a deep breath and allowed her toe in.

    After this, they had their breakfast and she didn''t give him time to continue. Because she knows that he will lose his control if this continues.

    And today is the second day of the people''s court session. She doesn''t want this session to get canceled because of their makeout session.

    In the end, Ji Cheng was forced to suppress his feelings and followed her to the court.

    He feels like she takes court sessions more seriously than him.

    ˇ­.

    After breakfast, they went to the royal court for the second session of the people''s court.

    At the first court session, they didn''t have manyints but only had greetings and introductions because people were notfortable since it was their first time attending such a gathering.

    Zhao Ming sat beside Ji Cheng and looked at all the people in the court. It was more crowded than usual, so it felt a little strange.

    When the session started, a man came in front and bowed in front of them in greeting.

    " Your Majesty, I am a merchant who works with the pce as well and here I came to seek justice for my son." The man said in a loud and confident voice.

    Since he works for the pce, he always thought of himself as higher in position than other merchants.

    " Majesty, a few months ago, I fixed my son''s marriage with this man''s daughter, " Xu Hua". He said as he pointed to the man who was standing in the crowd on the right side.

    The man on the right got intimated and held his head down.

    " But when a few weeks ago, I asked him to fix their wedding date, this man started to avoid me. And now he is saying that he wants to cancel the wedding. Everyone in the vige knows that my son and her daughter''s marriage has already been fixed and now he is backing out."

    " Majesty, I came here to get justice. I hope you will make a wise decision." He bowed again elegantly.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man who was standing in the crowd. He came to the center and from his clothes, the man seemed that he was not from the lower ss.

    After living in the Ji Dynasty for some time, she has realized that here people can be recognized by their clothes.

    " Why do you want to cancel the marriage now?" Ji Cheng turned to the other man and asked in a deep voice.

    The other man pursed his lips and hesitantly said, " Your Majesty, I did fix the marriage, but my daughter...she doesn''t want to marry Gao Lin. She denied getting married to him, I tri..tried to convince her by force as well but she threatened me with her life. How can I let my only daughter die just because of marriage?" The man said in a choked voice.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips when he heard this.

    " How can you listen to your daughter''s wishes? Didn''t you teach her well when she was young? How can she rebel against her father?"

    " What an impudent girl. Argh..these days girls are getting out of hand. That''s why these girls should be taught well so that they don''t dare to rebel."

    People started saying all kinds of things after they heard the man''s pleading.

    Zhao Ming pursed and clenched her fists tightly. She has to say that even though time is different than hers, people''s poor mentality has not changed even a bit.

    Even though her time was a little bit better than this, however, since she has seen all kinds of people, she knows that this was not something new.

    Even though she came from the future and her time was known to be modern and advanced, however, people''s mentality is still the same.

    But thesements make her furious. She is the Empress but it''s really hard to control her temper at such moments.

    The merchant looked at the father of the girl and sneered, " Hah. Just because your daughter said that she doesn''t want to get married, you canceled the marriage? If that''s the case, then you don''t need to worry. Women always make a fuss about marriage, but after the marriage, everything will be fine."

    " If you continue with the marriage, as usual, I will not do anything. After all, just like my son, your daughter''s reputation is at stake. Think about it. If she didn''t get married to my son, no one else is going to marry her."

    " Then you have to keep her with you for your whole life. The whole vige willugh at you." The man sneered as he said that.

    The girl''s father is also a merchant but he is lower in ss than him. It''s easier to suppress the people from the lower ss.

    The girl''s father pursed his lips in a thin line as he sped his hands tightly.

    Zhao Ming saw all this and gritted her teeth.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her noticed this and ced his hand over her fist. She was clenching her fist so tightly that her ns were scratched because she used too much strength.

    She calmed down when she saw his gaze. She nodded and took a deep breath.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 571 - These People Are Sick

    <h4>Chapter 571 - These People Are Sick</h4>

    Zhao Ming was furious but with Ji Cheng''s support, she managed to calm down.

    " Feng Ju, bring this man''s daughter to the court." Ji Cheng said to Feng Ju who was standing beside him.

    Hearing Ji Cheng''s words, the merchant panicked and said, " Your Majesty, why do you want to bring that girl here? Even I didn''t bring my son here, then how can shee here?"

    Ji Cheng nced at the man and said casually, " Then bring his son as well."

    "-_-"

    The man pursed his lips and said, " Your Majesty, how can you allow a girl toe to the court? When her father is here, why are you calling her here?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and nced at Feng Ju, " Who made the announcement about this court session to the public?"

    Feng Ju was surprised but answered without any dy, " It was Minister Lao".

    " Call him here ."

    Feng Ju nodded and was about to go back when he heard Zhao Ming''s words, " Before that send someone to bring that girl here."

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and nced at Ji Cheng for an order. Seeing Ji Cheng nodded, he bowed to Zhao Ming and ordered a guard to bring the girl here.

    After a minute, Feng Ju brought minister Lao to the court.

    " Minister Lao, what did you say to people when I asked you to make the announcement about the open court session to the public?" Ji Cheng asked nonchntly, his hand was still holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Minister Lao?was caught off guard with this sudden question, and replied with hesitation, " Your Majesty... I.. announced your exact words to the public. The same words from the edict were read to the public and there were no changes, as I am aware of."

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked, " In my whole edict, did I say that women are exempted from the court or are not allowed to the court?"

    Minister Lao was dumbfounded when he heard his words. He pursed his lips and replied after a few moments of pause, " As long as I remember, you didn''t mention any such rule. But if you want, I will make its arrangementsˇ­."

    He was hesitant at first because he was not sure if he remembered it right or not when Ji Cheng suddenly questioned.

    But before he couldplete his words, Ji Cheng cut him off and nced at the merchant and said," There is no such rule written in that edict, then howe you assumed that women are not allowed in these sessions? Who made that rule? You?"

    Along with the man, everyone was shocked upon hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    This was not something to write in the edict. This was epted and known all along that women are exempted when such public edicts are made if they are not mentioned.

    If it is for them, it will be written in the edict.

    " But...Your Majesty, it has always been like this. What can women do even if theye to court? It''s not like they have something toin about. They stay at home and do nothing but rx. What can they do at the court?" The man scoffed as he thought that Ji Cheng was being ridiculous.

    Even though he wanted to say more things but couldn''t do so. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Ming was sitting there as well.

    What can a woman do at court?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and felt her blood boiling.

    '' This jerk..''

    She was about to say something, when Ji Cheng spoke, " Hmm..right. women should not be allowed to court. But that used to happen before."

    " However, since thete Emperor allowed the Empress Dowager to attend the court hearing, the long tradition has been broken. There is a woman in this court right now, and that''s the Empress. So I don''t think there is any need for such rules anymore."

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone and said, " Seems like people are still not clear about this. I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty, is officially demolishing the tradition which does not allow women to attend the court hearings."

    " Minster Lao, release another edict in respect to the previous one. From now on, women can also attend the court hearings. Also, not only that, they cane forward and make their pleas. In this court, no one is better than the other, be it, man or woman, all are equal."

    Everyone was shocked to hear his statement. Even Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words.

    She never thought that he would make such a statement. In the history of the Ji Dynasty, it''s the biggest change that he made.

    Allowing women to the court? Calling men and women equal? That was not something that she ever expected to hear in this world.

    She could not help but smile because Ji Cheng has changed a lot from before.

    Even though his policies have always been progressive but he never went against the traditional norms and always abided by them.

    But in a few months, he has changed tremendously. He not only punished Xiao Li and Wen Xu but also made a special people''s court. And the biggest change is this, allowing women to the court.

    Minister Lao was shocked but in the end, he nodded and left the court to make further arrangements.

    Since Wen Xu has been suspended from her position, the power of ministers has been curbed by Ji Cheng and now he can make policies even though it''s not to their liking.

    Though he needs their permission for some but many of them he can make himself.

    It has turned many of them against him but a few of them are on Ji Cheng''s side as well.

    ˇ­.

    As they were discussing this, a guard entered the court with a girl beside him. Simrly, the other guard brought the son of the merchant with him.

    The guard made the girl and the man to stand in front of Ji Cheng.

    Seeing the girl, everyone started to makements about her and were calling her a vixen and rude impudent girl because of her beautiful looks and her rebellious character because she denied the marriage.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard thosements. However, she frowned when she saw the girl and the man whom she was supposed to marry.

    Her expressions turned darkened because she cannot believe that they were trying to make the girl marry this man.

    ''These people are sick.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 572 - Better?

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Better?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the difference between the girl and the man she was supposed to marry.

    The girl seems to be young and looked around 17-18 years old while the man seems to be around 30 years old.

    Even Ji Cheng is younger than him.

    When the girl stood in the center, she was intimidated by Gao Lin and his father''s hostile gaze. She stood there while her father passed her gaze to agree to the marriage, she seemed to ignore him and stared at Zhao Ming.

    This made Zhao Ming''s brows rise in surprise. Even though the girl looks weak and intimidated, she has a personality to never adjust to the situation.

    This time, Ji Cheng nced at her and signaled her to go ahead. Since the girl is here, he doesn''t want that girl to be scared of him.

    It''s better for Zhao Ming to ask that girl about the situation.

    Zhao Ming smiled and nodded as she understood the meaning of his gaze.

    She looked at the girl and asked calmly, " Xu Hua, right? You tell me, why did you refuse to marry him?"

    She doesn''t remember the name of the guy, so she didn''t use his name.

    Gao Lin nced at Xu Hua when Zhao Ming asked this question. His expressions turned gloomy as he said, " Your Majesty, what can be the reason? You''re asking this bitch about the reason? Because of her my reputation has been ruined.".

    " Everyone is talking about how a girl yed with me. How can you ask her such a question? What''s the need? We''re the ones who brought thisint against them, so she just needs to marry me, her life will be much better if she marries me. But it seems like she has found some bastard that''s why she has refused to get married" The man sneered while looking at the girl in a disgusting way.

    His words were way harsher than his father''s.

    Zhao Ming red at him and said in a monotonic voice, " Did I ask you the question? How dare you interrupt my words? Don''t forget that it''s a court. Mind your behavior otherwise, it won''t be any good for your family. Did you get that?"

    A faint smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s face hearing her words.

    The man pursed his lips after being scolded by Zhao Ming.

    The girl smiled at Zhao Ming and feltfortable seeing the man scolded by Zhao?Ming.

    " Your Majesty, I..I didn''t do anything wrong. The marriage has been fixed without my permission. I wasn''t asked about it before my father fixed this marriage." She said in a low voice but her eyes never left Zhao Ming.

    " Hah. You''re a girl, why would your father take your permission?"

    " Is this girl some stupid or what? She wants her father to ask before fixing her marriage?"

    " I think Gao Lin is right. This girl indeed has someone and has made a cuckold of him. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard other people''s whispers. They never shut up even if they''re in court.

    However, before she could say anything, she heard Ji Cheng''s cold voice from beside.

    " Who was speaking? This is a court, not your public garden. You are allowed to speak only when you are asked. Otherwise, keep your mouths shut. " His cold voice echoed in the royal pce as he red at everyone.

    Hearing this all guards understood and stood by the crowd to keep them quiet.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s anger, everyone shut their mouth but the disgust was obvious in their eyes.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and looked at the girl, " If it was arranged without your permission, then why didn''t you object to it before? Why only after a few months that you decided to rebel against it?"

    Xu Hua pursed her lips and nced at her father before saying," I protested to it before as well. I don''t want to get married to him but my father locked me in my room and forced me to agree to this marriage."

    " However, I don''t want to marry Gao Lin because I don''t want to be someone''s concubine. Master Gao has a legal wife and three concubines already. Also, he said that he would take me in as a concubine and not as a consort. I don''t want that to happen. That''s why I protested against this marriage and tried to take my life because of it. After that, my father decided to cancel this marriage."

    " But..when he decided to cancel this marriage, Gao Lin''s father threatened us saying that he will make everyone against us and make everyone boycott us so that we could not even live in the vige."

    Zhao Ming frowned and nced at the Gao Lin and his father with disdain.

    " Is what she said, right?" Zhao Ming nced at Gao Lin''''s father and asked in a cold voice.

    " Did you really threaten her father to boycott their family in the vige and ruin her business?"

    The merchant was baffled when Zhao Ming suddenly questioned him. He pursed his lips and replied,

    " Your Majesty, I was just angry. I wanted to just tell him that it''s better to marry Xu Hua to my son. I wasn''t serious about that threat." Heughed awkwardly.

    " You...why are you so adamant to marry her? When she said that she doesn''t want to marry you, then why do you keep forcing yourself on her?" She turned to Gao Lin and asked in annoyance.

    " Because I like her. I just want to marry her. Also, she has to marry someone sooner orter. Her life would be much better if she got married to me. "

    He took a liking to Xu Hua when he had first seen her. She is young and beautiful. However, when he tried to approach her, she ignored him and didn''t y along with him.

    That''s why he made his father approach her father for this proposal and because her family was in a dire situation at that time, he offered to support their business in return to Xu Hua being his concubine.

    Zhao Ming scoffed lightly and said, " Better? Why do you think it will be better for her if she marries you? And don''t you have other three concubines already? Why are you behind this girl? If she doesn''t want to marry then why force her? "

    The man was speechless hearing Zhao Ming''s words. Weren''t they the ones whoined against the girl? Then why is she talking from that girl''s side?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 573 - She Is Angry.

    <h4>Chapter 573 - She Is Angry.</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw that he wasn''t replying so she asked again.

    " Let me put it this way, you have only one legal consort and three concubines, right? And this girl doesn''t want to be your concubine. So are you ready to take her in as your consort ?"

    The man''s brows twitched when he heard her question. He nced at the girl and scoffed, " Your Majesty, she is just a daughter of a mere merchant. Also, she is herself a daughter from a concubine, then how can I take her in as a consort?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at Gao Lin who was looking at Xu Hua arrogantly.

    Men like her always think that they are better than others. On the other side, they are nothing but losers.

    " Also, what is wrong with having many concubines? Doesn''t his majesty have so many consorts as well? I don''t understand why you''re making it such a big problem?"

    "-_-"

    His words made everyone swallow their saliva in fear. His words were too bold.

    Even his father grew worried when he heard his son''s words. He really doesn''t know what and when to say.

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched when he heard his words. However, when he nced at Zhao Ming, she was expressionless.

    He couldn''t read what she was thinking.

    But he was sure of one thing.

    She is angry.

    Zhao Ming just stared at Gao Lin and didn''t say anything for a few minutes. The whole court was silent to the point that the sound of people''s breathing could be heard.

    " Hah." Zhao Ming ridiculed and looked at Gao Lin with a cold gaze and said, " You''re right. His Majesty has so many wives. But you know what, he married them to protect the Empire. But you''re right. It does not eliminate the fact that he has many consorts."

    " But he has legally married everyone and not kept them as concubines. Unlike you, who has only one legal wife and has kept others as concubines. Not only that, but you''re also forcing a girl who is half of your age to be your concubine. "

    Nobody said anything and just listened to Zhao Ming''s words. Even Ji Cheng was quiet and was silently listening to her words.

    " Your Majesty, I am not the only one who has taken concubines before. Everyone does that. It''s not new. Also, what''s wrong with being a concubine? These women should be happy to know that someone is interested in them. " Gao Lin boasted as he turned to Xu Hua and stared at her with his disgusting gaze.

    " This girl..she is acting like this because it was me who showed interest first. Otherwise, she would have been roaming on streets to seduce men."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People in the court were shocked to hear his words. They weren''t expecting him to speak such things in the court.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard his words.

    " You''re right. What''s wrong keeping women as concubines?" Zhao Ming looked at Gao Lin coldly and said

    " Then would you be fine if your wife brings other men home and keeps them as her kept man? How will you feel then? Will be alright with that?"

    " YOUR MAJESTY! You''re going too far." Gao Lin shouted when he heard her words.

    How can she do something like this? He cannot imagine his wife bringing other men home. He will kill her and that man together.

    Even Ji Cheng was caught off guard when he heard her bold words.

    At that time, he realized that she was never fine with him bringing other consorts.

    She never showed her dissatisfaction before but from her words, it''s clear that she hated this system of having other wives.

    " Why? Can''t you even imagine that? If you can''t ept this, then how can you expect your wife to be okay with it? How can you expect this girl to be fine with it? " She said while pointing at Xu Hua.

    " I would like to know, how many men in this court can see their wives with other men? Can you do the same as you expect from your wives? If not, then with authority can you ask your wives to be understanding?" She raised her chin and looked at everyone asking a question.

    Facing Zhao Ming''s questions, they held their head down in shame.

    " Of what right, you men are capable enough to call yourself better than your wives? Just because you''re a man? That''s it? You know, this kind of attitude is not manly at all. " she said with a mockery in her tone.

    " The real man treats a woman like a woman and not like a thing. She is a human as well and not your possession. "

    Zhao Ming''s words were loud and clear. No one dared to say a word against her.

    Not because everyone agreed, especially Gao Lin but he was forced to shut his mouth because of Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng''s intimidating gaze was enough to keep him quiet.

    Zhao Ming calmed down after saying her words. These words were bothering her for so long.

    It''s true that she doesn''t feelfortable with Ji Cheng having so many wives.

    However, she knows that his marriage was just a marriage alliance and he wouldn''t have done that if he had a choice.

    But she still doesn''t feel right about it. Especially the way people here think about women.

    Is being a woman a crime or what? Why can''t they choose to marry the person they want? Why can''t they study in schools just like boys? Why only they have topromise when ites to marriage?

    There are.many things which need to be changed. She doesn''t know how long she can stay in this world, but she wants to do whatever she can do for the people in this world since she has the power to do so.

    Unlike the stories she has read in novels or dramas, she is an Empress and has the power to make certain changes.

    Thankfully Ji Cheng is also supportive of her and never said anything against her ideology.

    Even though her thinking is too progressive for this world, still he never said anything to her.

    That''s the reason she can''t help but fall for him deeper. She was not given this much value even in her own world that he is giving her.

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming before speaking, " What Empress Zhao Ming just said is right. We men..are really selfish. How can we expect women to be understanding when we never did anything to understand them?"

    He said seriously as he addressed everyone while ncing at Zhao Ming in between.

    " On that ount, I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would like to make another amendment in the rule book of the Ji Dynasty."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 574 - Is It Because Of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Is It Because Of Me?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone with a serious gaze and addressed everyone in the court.

    " After listening to everyone''s side of the story and on the ount of Empress Zhao Ming''s words, I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would like to make another amendment in the rule book of the Ji Dynasty."

    When he said this, everyone was bewildered and confused hearing his words. It''s not normal for the Emperor to make amendments to the rule book.

    " From now on, the long tradition of a man having many wives will be abolished. Now a man cannot have many wives other than one nor he can take any concubines. "

    " This old tradition is not only cruel to women who are kept as concubines but to their children as well. The Ji Dynasty will be a stepping stone of development and progress."

    " In the eyes of the Emperor, all his subjects are his children. Be it, men or women. If women are being tortured because of this long tradition, there is no need for us to continue this tradition."

    Ji Cheng''s words caused havoc in the court. Everyone was shocked hearing that he wants to abolish this long tradition.

    The merchant and his son Gao Lin were shocked as well. He abolished the long-standing tradition just because the Empress doesn''t like it?

    Zhao Ming was shocked as well. She thought that he might be changing something else or might do something for women but she wasn''t expecting him to abolish this tradition.

    It''s not something which has been happening since a few years ago but it''s a long-standing tradition and has been a part of the history of the Ji Dynasty.

    Thete Emperor, Ji Cheng''s grandfather was a progressive man and made many changes and shaped the country which is different from other contemporary dynasties.

    However, this is a drastic change that Ji Cheng has taken.

    '' Is it.. because of me?''

    Her heart thumped loudly when she thought about it.

    " Your Majesty, you want to abolish this long tradition? Why? Taking concubines is not a crime. Why should it be abolished?" Gao Lin panicked as he didn''t like this at all.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing his words. But Ji Cheng didn''t give her any chance to say as he chided him.

    " It''s not a crime. But it was before. From now on, it will be a crime. This will not apply to those who already have concubines but from now on nobody can take any concubines or have several consorts. If that happens, that person will be liable to punishment by the state." Ji Cheng said as he nced at all the men in the court.

    " Also, Minister Lao, please talk to the head of the Paradise school and tell him to make arrangements for the admissions of girls in the school as well."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People were shocked as Ji Cheng continued speaking and all of his words and orders were making them go dizzy. How many changes is he going to make to the system in one day?

    " Your Majesty, you said admissions of girls in school? You want the girls to go to the schools?" Minister Lao asked in bewilderment

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. Not only that, but the education of girls will also be supported by the royal treasury. For the education of girls, a separate fund will be created which will support the education of girls so that parents can send their girls to schools without any burden."

    " Also, make arrangements to build a separate school for women. Also, train a few female teachers as well. Parents will be more rxed if their daughters were taught by female teachers." Ji Cheng with a faint smile on his face.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked as her mouth unknowingly opened. Why do his words sound so familiar?

    He turned to her side after he was done and leaned to her side and whispered, " This is what you want, right?"

    Her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that he had said all the things that she had written in her diary.

    It''s been a few days since she has been writing a diary. She doesn''t know how long she is going to stay here or what''s going to happen in the future, but she remembered that her friend who majored in history has said once that written journals, diaries, or documents helps a lot when building a history of a certain period.

    So at one point, she started jotting down things that happen in her daily life, or the things she wants to change or the things that she doesn''t like.

    She tried to keep it a secret from him, so howe he read that one? The changes he just made, have all been mentioned in her journal by her.

    She didn''t expect this in her wild dream that he would not only read her diary but also imply all those changes as well.

    His lips curled up in a satisfactory smile seeing her shocked expressions.

    Minister Lao was shocked but he had no choice other than to nod and agree to his suggestions.

    They can''t possibly go against his words right now. He wondered how other ministers are going to react to his changes.

    It''s going to create havoc in the pce if this continues.

    ˇ­.

    After the session ended, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng left the court to go to their chamber.

    While leaving the court, she could hear people''s whispers and it was clear that many of them were not happy.

    Since all of them were men and these changes were meant to decrease their control over women, this made them more flustered.

    However, she could hear some positive responses as well. Not only Xu Hua but a few men alsoplimented Ji Cheng''s decision and supported this change.

    At that time she realized that not every man is the same as Gao Lin or her father Xie Rong. Some of them can be like Ji Cheng or others who supported his decisions.

    After leaving the court, she nced at him and felt d that she met him in her new life. This man makes her feel proud to be his wife.

    She never feels so good for being a woman because since childhood she has witnessed the biases of society towards women.

    She hated thements like that she is too beautiful and arrogant, or she is too knowledgeable for a woman. Even though she lived in a modern world, the prejudices against women were the same and every woman has to go through some kind of difficulties and prejudices.

    But because of Ji Cheng, she started to feel proud to be a woman. Hisments and the way he pampers her, makes her feel good to be a woman.

    She used to think that all men are trash because of the few men she has met in the past. But it''s because of Ji Cheng that she started to realize that not all men are bad.

    It just...she didn''t notice the good qualities of a man. She was too focused on the bad side, that she ignored the good one after the few bad experiences.

    However, he became the reason that she changed and started to see positive things in people.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 575 - Shh..Today I Am Going To Reward You.

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Shh..Today I Am Going To Reward You.</h4>

    When they were going to their chamber, Ji Cheng was talking to Feng Ju about some work while she was walking behind them with Lu shi.

    Her gaze was on Ji Cheng all this while. Her heart fluttered when he turned around many times in the middle and smiled at her.

    Lu shi saw Zhao Ming''s expressions and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    ˇ­.

    When they were in front of their chamber, she saw Ji Cheng entering the chamber, so she walked towards their room but stopped at the entrance.

    She nced at Feng Ju who was still standing in front of their room and said, " Youˇ­ don''t stand here."

    " Hm?" Feng Ju was caught off guard when he heard her words.

    What does she mean by ''don''t stand here? It''s his duty to serve his Majesty and guard in front of his chamber.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at the other two guards who were also guarding in front of their chamber.

    " You two...also get out. I don''t want anyone to stand here anymore."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    They nced at each other and turned to Zhao Ming in confusion.

    " But your Majesty, is there any problem? Did we offend you in any way.." Feng Ju was stunned and confused at the same time.

    Zhao Ming didn''t look at him and turned to Lu shi, " Clear the area. I don''t want anyone to stand near this chamber. Also, make sure that no one can ''disturb us''."

    Lu shi pursed her lips and understood the meaning behind Zhao Ming''s words. She smiled brightly and hurriedly nodded.

    " Yes, yes. Miss, don''t worry. You can be rxed, I will remove them and will not let anyone disturb you."

    Zhao Ming nodded and entered the chamber, shutting the door behind.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The guards along with Feng Ju were confused seeing Zhao Ming''s mysterious expressions.

    " Why is her majesty acting like this? Why would we stand somewhere else? It''s our guarding point." Feng Ju said irritatingly.

    " Tsk. Tsk. I never knew that you could be this dimwitted."

    Feng Ju frowned hearing Lu shiment and frowned, " What do you mean?"

    " Why are you so slow? Don''t you know the meaning of ''don''t disturb'' after invading their privacy many times?"

    "-_-"

    Hearing her words, Feng Ju''s eyes widened in shock as he suddenly understood the meaning of don''t disturb us.

    He pursed his lips and suddenly took two steps back in nervousness.

    Lu shi chuckled seeing him acting so scared.

    '' Is he really a royal guard? Can he really protect his majesty when he is this slow?''

    After understanding the situation, Feng Ju took the other two guards with him and empty the area around the chamber.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng was removing his clothes to change out of his heavy royal clothes when Zhao Ming entered the room.

    He turned to look at her when he heard the door closing.

    " What were you doing outside?" He asked while pulling the knot on his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming stood against the door with her hands folded around her chest and raised her brows in interest when his bare muscled chest was revealed when his upper robe fell down.

    His perfectly toned abs were making her drool over his body. '' Ah, why is he so hot? It''s making me sweat.''

    She suddenly felt the temperature increasing in the room.

    When Zhao Ming didn''t reply, he raised his head and looked at her.

    But he was surprised when he saw her looking at him intently with a smirk.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips when she saw him stopping in his actions and holding onto his pants tightly which he was about to take off earlier.

    He was already standing in front of her with his bare upper body and was holding onto the ribbon onto his pants which he was about to pull off earlier.

    What should she do? Should she stand there and stare at him as nothing happened? Or she should act like a tigress and attack on her prey?

    " Why did you stop? Continue. " She said as she leaned back against the door andmented while staring at him with burning passion in her eyes.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and tightened his grip on his pants.

    He couldn''t help but think of a scenario where she is a thug and he is a beautiful maiden.

    His brows twitched thinking about ridiculous situations at this point.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw that he was not moving at all. She straightened her back and walked to him inrge strides.

    Her long braid trailed behind her making her look charismatic and powerful.

    Ji Cheng was blinded by her beautiful aura and didn''t even realize when she reached him and shed her soft plump lips to his lips.

    He was caught off guard and this sudden kiss made his eyes widen in shock.

    It''s not the first time of them getting intimate, but today it felt more different and passionate.

    The gaze in her eyes was too strong and she was more active than before.

    She sucked on his moist lips while roaming her hands on his bare muscled chest.

    Her touch sent electrifying sensations to his body and he couldn''t help but groan at this indescribable feeling.

    She pried open his mouth using her teeth and sucked on his tongue and devoured the insides of his mouth.

    He closed his eyes and decided to take the lead and just as he was about to hold her waist, she pped his hand away.

    "-_-"

    He was speechless because she wasn''t even allowing him to touch her. That''s not fair.

    She separated from the kiss and slightly raised her head and whispered against his ears in a low seductive voice, " Shh...today, I am going to reward you. So..let me do all the work."

    Ji Cheng felt his breath hitching when he heard her words. His eyes opened wide as he couldn''t help but shudder because her words were more like a murmur in his ears which made him feel unsteady.

    Also, her words were too much for him to handle.

    Zhao Ming smiled proudly seeing his expressions. This is what exactly she wants.

    Today, she wanted to reward him for all the things that he had done. He deserves it all.

    She held on his arm and went on tiptoes and bit his earlobe sensually. She could feel his body trembling a bit and his reaction was more obvious because she didn''t let him touch her.

    Sometimes it''s better to try new things as well. It''s a little boring if only he initiates intimacy every time. She wants him to know that she wants him as much as he wants her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 576 - Should I Have Swallowed It Whole?**

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Should I Have Swallowed It Whole?**</h4>

    His lips quivered as she bit his earlobe sensually while her one hand was holding onto his arm and the other was ced on his abs.

    He tried to hold onto her but she pped his hand away and moved to his lips to give him a passionate kiss.

    The kiss was burning in passion as she sucked on his lips, invading her tongue inside his mouth making him groan unknowingly.

    He wrapped his hands around her waist pulling her closer, making their bodies stuck to each other. She gasped when she felt the heat from his bare chiseled body and felt something poking from down.

    Her heartbeat became faster as she knows that he has been aroused with just a kiss.

    She also wrapped her arms around his waist and tried to push him back while kissing.

    He was holding onto her, but feeling her actions heplied and stepped back while sucking her cherry-like soft lips. He is addicted to her, to her kiss.

    " Ah!"

    Zhao Ming continued pushing him back using her body while kissing him and he didn''t stop her and let her push him back.

    He didn''t notice but when his legs touched the edge of the bed, he fell on the bouncy bed while Zhao Ming fell on top of him.

    Her long braid which has be a little messy fell onto the side of his shoulder. Her whole body weight was on him; he couldn''t help but groan in anticipation as his body became hotter with every action of hers.

    He licked his lips in anticipation of what she was nning because her expressions were clearly exining her wicked intentions.

    He tried to kiss her again, but she ced her finger on his lips as she said slowly, " Shh..don''t be impatient."

    "-_-"

    Here he is dying because of anticipation and she wants him to wait.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk as she slowly raised her upper body and put her legs on the bed as well cing them on his side.

    His eyes widened in shock as she was now sitting on his body. His legs were down from the bed while she sat on his abdomen and stared at him with her phoenix eyes.

    She sat on him and pulled the ribbon of her upper robe slowly. As she slowly removed her upper robe, her fair enticing shoulders came into his sight making him purse his lips in anticipation.

    She smirked and let him enjoy the view as she removed the upper dress leaving the long skirt and undergarments on her body.

    He swallowed his saliva as she leaned in, he could feel his mounds through her cotton clothing which was wrapped around her chest. His body temperature grew immensely when sheid onto him and started cing butterfly kisses on his neck, corbone moving downward.

    "-_-"

    His eyes widened as she looked extremely unfamiliar at this moment. She was a little temptress who was making him go insane.

    He wanted to take the lead but whenever he makes a move, she stops him and asked him to rx.

    '' Exactly what rewards she was nning to give?''

    After cing wet kisses over his body, she slowly gets off the bed and looks at him with a sly smile on her lips. He wasying on the bed and was staring at her with his passionate yet confusing gaze.

    She opened her long braid and let her long silky hair flow on her fair slender shoulders; she took off her long skirt slowly and seductively which was stopping his view of her assets which were staring into his eyes. She was wearing the undergarments that she has especially made for herself.

    In this world there are notfortable undergarments for women, so she made a few pairs for herself. It feels too ufortable to not wear anything inside that long skirt.

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard because she was wearing a piece of clothing that he had never seen before, but his focus was not that. If not for that single garment on her body, he could have admired her assets properly.

    .

    He tried to set aside his curiosity and stared at the pair of fair legs which were looking extremely enticing.

    She slowly bent forward while her eyes fixated on his face as she slowly opened his pants.

    " You... you...what are you doing?" His eyes widened in shock realizing what she was doing.

    He is still trying to adjust himself to her extremely unique ideologies but this time, she went out of his expectations.

    Her heart was beating fast but she tried to remain calm and decided to give him his reward. The previous times when they got intimate, she was active but today she was being proactive.

    Every time he made her feel good, now this time she wanted to make him feel good.

    Without dying anything, she removed his long pants which joined her skirt on the ground while leaving himpletely naked in front of her.

    Her brows raised seeing his manhood and his awkward-embarrassed expressions.

    Ji Cheng froze when she took him in her mouth while staring at him. He titled his head to the side as he felt extremely embarrassed of what she was doing but he can''t deny the fact that he liked it. Moreover, her seductive gaze was too much for him to handle.

    He never thought that a woman can be so wild when ites to these things, especially Zhao Ming. However, because of her wild actions, he was falling deeper into her charms.

    Zhao Ming coughed a few times while giving him the mouth service, sometimes using her hands. Her eyes widened in surprise when he came in her mouth. It was her first time going to this extent, but it''s kind of embarrassing though.

    However, since the man is Ji Cheng, she didn''t mind doing that either.

    She was wondering what to do with the juice in her mouth because she is not that daring to swallow it whole.

    When Ji Cheng calmed down from the surge of his excitement, he looked at her embarrassedly. He saw that she was still holding it in her mouth. He pursed his lips and said, " Spit it out. Don''t... don''t swallow it. It''s.."

    Before he could say disgusting, he saw Zhao Ming getting up and dashing towards the bathroom.

    "-_-"

    She also felt that it''s disgusting but she was afraid of hurting his feelings. But when he said that, she didn''t wait for a second dashed towards the bathroom.

    " Now that''s more like her." He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her actions.

    When she walked out of the bathroom with her slightly red face as she was embarrassed that he didn''t manage to keep her sensuous image for long.

    She stopped in her steps when she saw that there was no one on the bed.

    " Where did he go? " she was confused seeing that the room was empty. She just went inside the bathroom for a few minutes and he already left.

    " Should I have swallowed it whole?" she pursed her lips and wondered if she did make a mistake.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 577 - Because Its Related To Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Because It''s Rted To Zhao Ming.</h4>

    After Zhao Ming came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she didn''t find him in the room. His clothes were not there either; she pursed her lips and sighed.

    Seeing that he was not in the room, she wore her clothes in disappointment. She has no idea why he left the room in the middle.

    She was nning to show him something more but he left in the middle.

    She gritted her teeth and grumbled, " Hah. This man does not deserve my attention at all. He is more suitable to live his life like a saint."

    " How can he leave just like that? Hah. Now even if he begs me, I am not going to let him touch me." she gritted her teeth and continued grumbling while straightening the bedsheets.

    When the door knocked, she turned around only to hear Lu Shi''s voice, " Miss, the lunch is ready."

    She pursed her lips and opened the door in anger which startled Lu shi.

    Zhao Ming looked around but Ji Cheng was not there, only Lu shi was standing with a tray of food in her hands.

    " Where is he?" she asked coldly as she red at Lu shi.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and nced at the guards who were standing there, " Erm...His Majesty went to the study with Feng Ju for work. He has told me to bring you lunch and asked me to tell you that today he won''t be able to apany you for lunch."

    "-_-"

    Lu shi pursed her lips when she saw Zhao Ming''s expressions turning gloomy. Earlier when Zhao Ming asked her to not disturb them, she understood that she was nning something for His Majesty.

    However, all her nning must have gone in vain since his Majesty went to study for work.

    " Why..why did he suddenly go to study? Did something happen?" Zhao Ming was a little disappointed that he went to work leaving her in the middle like this but if he went with Feng Ju for work, then something must have happened.

    The expressions of guards and Lu shi don''t look good either. Also, he is not the kind of person to leave her like this for no reason.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and sighed lightly, " Some ministers from the noble court ask to meet His Majesty urgently. I don''t know much either but seems like it''s about what happened at today''s court session."

    Zhao Ming calmed down after hearing her words. She nodded and took the food tray from her and closed the door.

    " Will he be alright like this?" She felt worried thinking that his decisions can create problems for him. Even though he is the Emperor, he needs to consider others'' opinions as well, otherwise, things can go wrong.

    ***

    Jin Corporation.

    After firing Xinyi, Liwei was working as usual when his phone buzzed.

    He looked at the caller ID and raised his brows seeing Bai Ju''s name on it. After they met togetherst time and Bai Xiuren made a big scene, they didn''t get the opportunity to meet up again.

    " Why?" He said as soon as he picked up the call.

    "-_-"

    " Who picks a phone like this? I called you after so long and you''re treating me like trash." Bai Ju scoffed from the other side hearing Liwei''s tone.

    Liwei pursed his lips and calmed down. He was too annoyed after dealing with Xinyi, so he was in a pretty bad mood.

    " Why did you call? If you don''t have anything important, then I am hanging up."

    " Wait, wait." Bai Ju said hurriedly.

    Liwei didn''t hang up and kept quiet.

    " I found out about things you asked me to search about. Even though it''s not my field of work, I know someone who is working in the history department and fortunately, they are working on a project of something simr you asked me to find out."

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard his words. It''s been some time since he has asked him to find out about someone named Zhao Bai and Zhao Ming.

    He remembered that Xie Ming told him before that she has learned medicine from someone named Zhao Bai. And that crazy woman who visited his office before said that Xie Ming is Zhao Ming.

    He can''t help but be suspicious of Xie Ming''s personality. How can someone''s personality take a drastic change after going into aa? Not only her personality changed but she knows many skills as well which are hard to learn so fast.

    Since he knows that Zhao Bai is known as the master of Chinese medicine in history, and the girl named Zhao Ming is also Zhao, he decided to find out about it. It''s just a suspicion but he wants to clear these thoughts.

    " So, what did you find out?"

    " I asked him to find out about the man named Zhao Bai and if there is a girl named Zhao Ming contemporary of his time frame. Though there is not much information about it, I found out that the great Master Zhao Bai had a daughter whose name is Zhao Ming. She waster given the title of fairy Zhao because of her acupuncture and medicinal skills."

    " Even though she had learned medicine from her father, her skills were heavenly good at such a young age."

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard his words. Acupuncture? Zhao Bai''s daughter??Didn''t Xie Ming learn medicine from someone named Zhao Bai as well?

    " However, he also finds out something interesting. There is a pce in the outskirts of Xia city which was assumed to be timed back to the Ji Dynasty and right now historians are trying to make the history of this unknown dynasty."

    " What does it have to do with this? Why are you telling me nonsense?"

    " Because it''s rted to Zhao Ming. They have found some sources that the name of the Empress of the Ji Dynasty was also Zhao Ming."

    "-_-"

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard his words. Empress? Considering Xie Ming''s behavior when she woke up from thea, she used this word many times and also talked about Consorts or not.

    At that time, he always ignored thinking that she was just talking like that because she has seen many dramas. But thinking of it now, why does her behavior match more with the information of Zhao Ming from the past?

    " Liwei? You there?" Bai Ju called out when Liwei didn''t say anything.

    " You... do you know anything else?"

    " I can''t find anything else. They said that they are still researching and didn''t find much information about the Empress. But why did you ask me to search for this girl in history? Are you nning to fund their research or what?"

    " Beep, Beep"

    With no intention to listen anymore, Liwei hung up the call.

    "-_-"

    " This jerk."

    ˇ­..

    The whole afternoon, Liwei kept thinking about his words and information that he gathered about Zhao Ming. Was that crazy woman telling the truth? Is Xie Ming not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming?

    " Ah, why is it soplicated? How can that..be possible?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 578 - I Wont Let You Go Anywhere.

    <h4>Chapter 578 - I Won''t Let You Go Anywhere.</h4>

    By the evening, when Liwei reached home, he saw Xie Ming in the kitchen. He pursed his lips as he couldn''t stop thinking about Bai Ju''s words.

    Empress? Fairy Zhao?

    He remembered that in the past, Xie Ming never cooked anything but after she woke up from thea, she not only started cooking traditional Chinese cuisine but it was better than his mother who has been cooking for so long. How can she start cooking without learning suddenly and that too so delicious?

    " Oh? You''re here? When did youe?" Xie Ming was surprised when she saw Liwei standing in the living room. She turned the gas on low and went out of the kitchen.

    He stared at her as she came out of the kitchen; she was wearing afy home dress with slippers and was wearing a light blue colored apron. No matter what, she looked the same but different at the same time.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when he didn''t say anything. She blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, " Is something there on my face?" She chuckled awkwardly and reached out to wipe her face.

    She thought that something was on her face that''s why he was staring at her like this.

    He woke up from his trance when he heard her words. He felt a surge of emotions as he was not sure that what he was thinking was true or not. The story he was thinking is kinda unbelievable and superstitious.

    He was not sure if he should ask her or not. He was worried that if he asked her and if it''s true she might leave him.

    While he was wondering about it in the office, he found a fantasy story online whose concept was simr to the one he is imagining right now. However, in that one, it was the angel and she would disappear if people found out about her secret.

    Will this happen to her as well? Will she disappear as well if he speaks about that?

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming stretched her hand and was about to wipe her face when Liwei suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was startled when he suddenly held her hand and stared at her with an unexinable gaze.

    Her lips turned into a pout and just as she was about to say something, he leaned in and grabbed those sweet lips.

    She was surprised by his sudden kiss. This time his kiss was not urgent but..it was very slow and unhurried. His kiss felt very different from other times.

    He dropped his office bag and wrapped his hands around her waist and hugged her tightly in his embrace while savoring those sweet lips.

    '' I am not sure if you''re Zhao Ming or Xie Ming, but for me... you''re my wife, my Ming. I won''t let you go anywhere..'' he repeated these words in his mind as he kissed her.

    He knows that his thoughts are crazy but only this crazy situation can exin her strange actions. However, he can''t deny the fact that he fell in love with this girl, to whom he has opened his heart for the first time. She has caught his attention when they had the one to one conversation for the first time after she woke up from thea.

    He has always felt different about her since the day she woke up from thea. However, at that time he never thought that the reason for her change could be this shocking.

    After a few minutes, he finally broke the kiss and rubbed his forehead against hers while panting.

    He looked into her still confused eyes and smiled. He wiped her lips with his thumb and said, " You''re mine. I won''t let you go anywhere."

    Her face was flushed, her lips curled up in a smile but her eyes were showing her confusion, "Am I going somewhere?"

    He shook his head and patted her head lovingly as he said, " You''re not going anywhere. I won''t let you go anywhere."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was still confused with the sudden change in his attitude. He has always been overly tender but today it was something else. It''s like..he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    ˇ­.

    After a week, Xie Ming went to the life hospital as Old Lu had asked her to treat the woman. Also, she was given a period of three months to prove her worth by treating that woman.

    When she reached the hospital, she directly went to Grandfather Su''s office where Mr. Lu and that woman and her husband were already present.

    She greeted everyone and sat on the couch opposite the woman.

    " Mr. Lu, were you talking about this girl earlier? Is she going to treat my wife? She looks so young. " The husband of the womanmented hesitantly after seeing Xie Ming.

    Before this, Director Lu has convinced them by telling them that a disciple of Doctor Su is going to treat his wife. And they also tell him that only she has a way to cure Mrs. Xai''s disease without any operation and with only acupuncture and medicine; if she didn''t take this treatment then the only option she has right now is to go through the operation otherwise she will die in a few months. Because her condition has worsened a lot after going to this and that hospital.

    Also, he told them that the treatment will be free of cost as the hospital will bear all the costs of the medicines and acupuncture; since it will be the first case of Xie Ming. Old Lu has taken this decision because the financial condition of Mr. Xai is pretty bad and they have already spent lots of money in hospitals before. Since it''s Xie Ming''s practical test as well, he decided to not charge them with anything.

    Though Doctor Lu has already told them that the girl is talented and Grandfather Su trusts her so much.

    The husband had agreed to this treatment because it''s free of cost and the woman has promised to cure his wife in three months. However, when he saw that she is just a young girl, he started to get worried.

    After hearing Mr. Xai''s words, Old Lu nced at Xie Ming and said," Mr. Xai, she is Xie Ming, she will be the one who is going to treat your wife. I have told you earlier everything, it''s up to you if you want to take this treatment or go through the operation." He said in a calm voice.

    He wouldn''t mind if he decides to back out, after all, Xie Ming is indeed young and everyone will doubt her capability because of that reason. Though he doesn''t believe in her as Old Su does, he is not that clueless either. He has seen the video of her treating his granddaughter inw, and was very thankful about that.

    But allowing her to work in the hospital professionally is a different thing. On top of that, Old Su wants this girl to be the head doctor. Though they don''t have much staff in the Chinese medicine department,?she still will be the head of the department and other staff who will be recruitedter wille under her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 579 - This...

    <h4>Chapter 579 - This...</h4>

    In the end, after thinking for a while, the husband of the woman agreed to let Xie Ming treat his wife because of the offer that Mr. Lu made. His financial condition is indeed in a dire state and if Xie Ming takes over his wife''s case, the treatment will be free of cost.

    Also, Xie Ming has promised to cure his wife in the span of three months. What can he ask for? In the end, he agreed.

    Old Lu and Grandfather Su stayed in the room and was watching the way Xie Ming was telling the man and the woman about her condition.

    " Mrs. Xai even though your condition is difficult but it can be treated without operation as long as you follow what I say."

    " From now on, you will take the medicines that I prescribe you and these medicines should be taken on time. Let me warn you, the medicines will be bitter and might make you feel nauseating, but you will get better after a while."

    " Also, you have to follow the diet that I will rmend to you. From now on, you will eat only veggies and follow a vegetarian diet. No oily food, heavy food, and no meat for three months. Also, along with my medicine and acupuncture, you need to take a walk in the morning and evening for at least 10 minutes and have to do a light exercise whenever it''s possible."

    " Are you determined to do all this? If you can follow this well, then I can promise you, you will be fine after three months. You wouldn''t even need to take medicines after that. Now you decide, can you do everything that I just told you?"

    The woman pursed her lips and nced at her husband. They both were a little surprised at the way she exined everything in detail. She even exined the effect of a diet that she consumes and how it affects her body. Her exnation was more simple and detailed than any doctor has told her before.

    " Yes. We will follow everything. If you can cure her, then we promise that we will follow everything without any fail." The husband of the woman said urgently when he heard her words.

    Xie Ming smiled and asked the ward boy to shift the woman to the acupuncture room. She decided to give her the first session of acupuncture today. There will be two sessions of the acupuncture in a week and out of two, one will be given today.

    ˇ­.

    " Rx your body. Close your eyes and focus all your energy on your hands. " She asked the woman toy on the bed on her face and started cing the acupuncture needles on her back one by one.

    The woman cried out in pain as Xie Ming put the sharp needles in her body. However, after a?few moments, the pain started to disappear and she started to feel better and rxed.

    Everyone including Old Lu and Grandfather Su were waiting outside the room as they were curious to see the results after the first acupuncture session.

    After half an hour, the door of the room opened and Xie Ming came out of the room. She was smiling as she faced everyone.

    " How..how is my wife? Is she fine?" The man asked worriedly while trying to peek inside the room. He knows that acupuncture needles are very sharp and were worried if Xie Ming could do that right or not.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, "Yes. She is fine. She is changing right now, after that she will be shifted to her ward. You can meet her then."

    ˇ­

    When the woman was transferred to her ward, Xie Ming and went to the ward including the husband of the woman.

    Xie Ming does not want to go but since Old Lu wanted to check the results of the acupuncture, she had no choice but to follow behind them. However, Old Lu asked her to stay outside as he wanted to check with the woman and she might not be able toin if she is present there.

    Old Lu has given a private room to the woman as it was the hospital who is bearing all the costs and it''s better this way so that other patients won''t get bothered by thismotion.

    " Please check her vitals and show me the report of it with the previous one as well." Old Lu asked a nurse to check all the vitals of the woman and asked for the previous report as well topare the two.

    " Mrs. Xai, how are you feeling now? Even though it''s just one session and won''t cure you magically but I just wanted to know how you''re feeling, or do you have any difort after the session?" Old Lu asked the woman who was sitting on the bed while the nurse was checking her blood pressure.

    He wanted to know what she thinks about Xie Ming''s session.

    The woman nced at her husband before answering to Mr. Lu, " Mr. Lu, at first I was not expecting anything from Ms. Xie. Since she is so young I was afraid that she might not be able to do acupuncture properly because I heard that it takes years of experience to polish this skill."

    She paused as she looked at her husband and gave him an assured smile before saying, " However, I was shocked when she put the needle at first on my body. I felt the pain in the start but it was only when she put the first needle after that it felt so refreshing and better. Also, it was not actually even pain, it''s like bitten by an ant."

    " Even though we had only one session yet, I feel much better than before and the coughing has seemed to be deduced a lot. I am d that I agreed to your request and agreed to get treated by her. Seems like, I can finally get better and that too without much pain. You know, I just can''t bear to get into the operation room, I might die from fear rather than the disease itself." she said whileughing at her words.

    Her husband was surprised as well hearing her words. It''s been days since he has seen herughing like this. For months she has been staying at different hospitals and she has lost so much of her weight and turned pale and weak.

    Though her words were a little dark, he can see that she is actually happy. She has a great scare of operation since her father and elder sister had also died because they got operations for their treatment. Though it''s not the case with everyone, however, since she is quite superstitious, she kept saying that she will die if she gets an operation.

    However, right now she looked better than before and her face color has returned a bit as well. Since she does not need to get an operation, she is pleased because of that reason. At first, he was not sure about getting the oriental treatment for her disease but now he felt that Chinese medicine suits her wife more than the western one.

    Also, his wife kept praising Xie Ming''s acupuncture skills as well.

    ˇ­.

    " Director Lu, this is the report that you have asked for." The nurse passed both reports to Old Lu after checking all the vitals of the woman.

    Old Lu nodded and took the reports in his hands, however, his eyes widened when he saw the report, " Thisˇ­

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 580 - Just What Did You Do To Her?

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Just What Did You Do To Her?</h4>

    When Old Lu took the reports from the nurse, he asked her to call Xie Ming in. He also wanted her to see her results.

    Even though he has given her the time of three months but in treating a patient every single day and report matters. More importantly, she doesn''t even have any qualifications of a doctor.

    He has heard and seen that she is talented in acupuncture since she has treated his daughter inw as well. But the case of this woman is moreplicated and the disease was also way different than Yang Mi''s condition.

    Xie Ming slowly slid the door of the ward to the side and entered the room when the nurse called her in.

    She smiled at the woman and his husband when her eyesnded on the file in the hand of Old Lu.

    She understood that it must be the report of Mrs. Xia and waited for hisment on it. Though she already has an idea what the report would be like, she just smiled at Grandfather Su who was a little panicky.

    Old Lu nced at Xie Ming before opening the file. He nced at the previous reports first and checked the vitals. As expected the report was very bad.

    In the past the woman had hypertension but since she had the heart problem her blood pressure started to get low and sometimes it gets so low that she fainted many times and had difficulty in breathing. Simrly, her sugar level was way high and because of it, the doctors were hesitant to do an operation on her with herplicated condition.

    Simrly, her pulse was always irregr. Overall, the report was very bad.

    Seeing this he wasn''t expecting much results from the first acupuncture session. He opened the other file in which the nurse had recorded the observations of the check-up that she had just done on the woman.

    "This...this.." Old Lu was speechless when he saw the file. Her mouth opened slightly in shock as he read the report with his eyes opened.

    He didn''t say anything but nced at Xie Ming and the report in confusion. He did the same action three times which made everyone worry.

    " Doctor Lu, is there something wrong with my wife? Was the acupuncture not effective? " The man asked in worry.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips seeing the panic look on the man and gritted his teeth. He was worried too but because of Old Lu''s dramatic acting, he felt annoyed.

    '' Why is he scaring the patient?''

    "Why are you acting like this? What is written in the report?"

    .

    " Ah, leave it. Pass it to me." Grandfather Su felt irritated and grew worried when Old Lu didn''t say anything. He snatched the files from him and opened the recent results of the woman.

    He has already read her previous file, so he was aware of her condition.

    When he opened the file, he became speechless as well.

    " Xie Ming...just..just what did you do to her?" He nced at Xie Ming as he asked in confusion and felt a little helpless.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his words. This wasn''t the reaction that she was expecting.

    "Why? Is something wrong with the report?" Mrs.Xai asked in a low voice

    Though she felt better after the session but seeing their expressions, she grew worried as well.

    " No..it''s not that." Old Lu woke up from his daze when he heard the woman''s question and raised his head and looked at her with an unexinable glint in his eyes.

    " Mrs. Xai, Mr. Xai, I apologize for my irresponsible behavior just now. I shouldn''t have acted this way. But I was shocked and excited at the same time that I couldn''t'' think it through."

    Old Lu pursed his lips when he saw the puzzled expressions of the woman and the man. He sighed and tried to calm his fast heartbeat and said, " Mrs. Xai, your report is fine. In fact not only fine, but it''s way better than before. You know in the past it was so hard to control Mrs. Xai''s blood pressure and sugar level, however, only after one session, both of them are almost under control. If this is the result after one session then I think she can be fully cured with the help of medicine and diet."

    " Mr. Xai, you don''t need to worry. Your wife is absolutely fine." Old Lu looked at the man and said with a faint smile.

    ˇ­

    In Grandfather Su''s office, Old Lu was sitting on the couch and staring at the report while Grandfather Su sat opposite of him. Since he knew Xie Ming''s true identity, he easily got over it but it was still a heavy blow for him.

    Old Lu Pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming who was calmly drinking her tea.'' How did she manage to do that?''

    Even though he doesn''t know much about Chinese medicine, one thing he knows is that it starts working slowly and it cannot have fast and productive results like western medicine.

    However, today Xie ming gave only one acupuncture session to a woman and her condition had improved tremendously. Now he understands why Old Su wants to appoint Xie Ming as the head doctor. She is really a skilled person. However, he is going to wait for three months and will only appoint her after the results. After all, it''s her test, and only this way people can believe in her abilities.

    " Ms. Xie, I am looking forward to seeing you after three months. I hope we can work together in the future." Old Lu raised his head and said while smiling at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard hearing his words but a faint smile appeared on her lips as she nodded.

    Grandfather Su was smiling at her like a proud father. He was d that made the right decision to take that woman his home, after all, because of that woman he managed to find Xie Ming and got such a fine disciple.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 581 - Village Life

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Vige Life</h4>

    By the time Xie Minges back home, it''s already past lunchtime. She freshened up and went to the dining room to have herte lunch. She picked up her spoon and just as she was about to take a sip of the chicken soup, her phone buzzed.

    She sighed and picked up the phone seeing Song Xiner''s number. It''s been quite long since she has called her.

    Just as she picked up the call, Song Xiner''s energetic voice came from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, I have good news for you. Are you at home? Tell me your address, I''lle to you. I need to tell you about it personally."

    "-_-"

    " Let''s meet somewhere else. I am not at home. You..tell me, where you want to meet." Xie Ming said hesitantly as she tried to convince Song XIner to meet out. Hearing her voice she can tell that it must be something good, so she couldn''t reject her and let her mood down.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and looked down at her wristwatch and said, " Then meet me at the Red Box cafe near Global World in an hour. This way I can attend the meeting in the evening."

    Xie Ming agreed to it and after hanging up the phone she looked at the food guiltily and before getting up, she took two spoonfuls of the soup as it feels bad to leave the food without eating anything.

    She hurriedly got ready and left the home without eating anything.

    ...

    By the time, she reached the cafe, Song Xiner was already sitting in the far corner of the cafe. She has already ordered a cold coffee for her and she herself was having a cup of hot coffee.

    " What do you want to talk about?" she asked as she sat opposite her and took a sip of her coffee.

    Song Xiner smiled and said, " Xu Lan has called me earlier and told me that the editing and the post-production process of the movie has beenpleted. Now, the movie can be released at it''s designated time."

    Xie Ming nodded and waited for her toplete her words because she seemed to have more to say.

    Song Xiner blinked her eyes and waited for Xie Ming to ask her if this is all she has to say so that she can tell her the real news. But she didn''t ask anything.

    Her lips twitched and sighed. '' What I was expecting from her?''

    She smiled and said excitedly," Xu Lan also told me that someone from the show ''Vige Life'' has approached her as they wanted to have the main cast of the movie on their show and it will be good for the promotion of the movie since it''s going to be released in December. So, along with Wu Sheng, Jian Yan, and Yuan Lei, they had asked you to be on their show as well."

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and thought about it. She has heard about this show somewhere

    Her eyes it up as she remembered something simr to watching on tv.

    " Ah, the one in which some actors stay in a vige together for a few days? Is that the one?"

    Song Xiner nodded with a smile and said, " Yes. In this show, you guys will go to the vige with the regr cast of the show and spend three nights and four days there. This show lets the actors or idols experience the hard life of the vige and its rating has been quite high these days. Along with experiences, they have many games and challenges to keep the show entertaining."

    "Not only that, but this show has also won the best entertainment reality show on the RSB channel."

    " So, I wanted to tell you that you''re going to be part of this show along with everyone? Are you happy? You know, while working on this show you can meet more experienced actors and people in the industry. It will be a good way of exposure for you. Also, after your interview with Ren Zheng, people are asking to see you again."

    " This will be a good opportunity for you to build up your fanbase. Are you excited about it?" Song Xiner asked happily with a bright smile.

    Song Xiner was excited because a few new actors of Global World have appeared on this show and their poprity boosted after this. One should not underestimate the power of reality shows.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard about her words but didn''t react that enthusiastically. Vige life? She has spent most of the life moving from one vige to other in her past life.

    Song Xiner poured her lips and sighed. '' Why does she not show the same enthusiasm as I do?''

    ˇ­.

    After a week, Xie Ming was packing her luggage as the next day she was supposed to leave for the Meng Ju vige. It was a four-hour drive away. All participants were supposed to meet the regr cast at the venue itself.

    She went through her clothes and putfortable clothes like long dresses, jeans, and tops rather than skirts in her luggage. She didn''t put much but just a few pairs of clothes and other necessary stuff.

    When Liwei entered the room, his mouth opened in shock seeing only one small trolly bag for her stuff. Don''t women carry big luggage bags for their trip? Moreover, she is going to the vige, shouldn''t she pack some more?

    " Don''t you need anything else? Would this be enough for you? Aren''t you going to stay there for four days?" he asked as he wrapped a hand around her shoulder.

    "We''re going to the vige, that''s why I packed this much. " she replied with a straight face.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips as he stared at her with a bewildered gaze. His wife is really different.

    He stared at her for a few minutes which made Xie Ming feel embarrassed.

    " What?" her cheeks turned red as she asked shyly.

    " Do you really have to go there tomorrow? You know that I can''t sleep without you being beside me. How can I live without you for four days?" he asked while pouting his lips and looking at her with his puppy-like eyes.

    "-_-"

    '' This guy..''

    Xie Ming felt her heart-melting away seeing his extremely soft expressions. He is the President of Jin Corporation yet he acts like a baby.

    " So do you want me to pack you in this luggage as well?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 582 - I Am Not Going To Leave You Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 582 - I Am Not Going To Leave You Tonight.</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at him and felt her heart-melting. It''s not only him but it''s difficult for her to stay away from him as well.

    " So do you want me to pack you in this luggage as well?" she asked as she stared at him while cupping his face between her palms.

    He leaned in and pecked on her lips. After that, he stared in her eyes, and this time it was him who cupped her face between his hands as he leaned in for another kiss. The kiss started slowly as he savored her sweetness.

    The kiss which started slowly became passionate in no time as his tongue invaded her mouth trying to explore her insides.

    " Uhh"

    She grabbed the sides of his shirt with her hands as she gave in to his kiss. Weird noises started toe from her throat as she tried to keep her pace with his intensity.

    After a while, when he broke the kiss, she tilted her face to the side as she panted to catch up her breath. He was panting heavily as well but his gaze was fixed on her plump lips which were fuller and moist because of his kiss.

    As she was panting, he pulled her closer by the waist and started cing butterfly kisses on her neck. She felt giddy and unconsciously tilted her face more to the side to give him full ess.

    Their bodies were stuck to each other and they could feel their rising temperature. However, when she tilted her head to the side, her eyes fell on her bag which was half-opened.

    "Liwei...I still have some things to pack," she said hesitantly as he continued cing kisses all over her neck, corbone, and earlobes.

    He paused in his actions when he heard her words. He raised his head and nced at her bag and then on her, " You can do that tomorrow. Who is more important, me or this luggage?" he asked while making a pout.

    .

    She chuckled and said, " Is that even a choice? Of courseˇ­.it''s..luggage." she said with a straight face.

    "-_-"

    " You...I am not going to leave you tonight. You just see." he red at her trying to hold onto hisughter. He knows that she is just joking.

    She chuckled and raised her brows. She pursed her lips and leaned in and whispered in his ears, " I am waitingˇ­.to see what you have to show me."

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips as he swallowed his saliva. Normally she is all very calm and elegant but whenever she acts like this, his heart feels like it will burst out. She is damn seductive, that too without even doing anything.

    He inhaled sharply and ced his lips against her making her whimper at sudden aggressiveness. She was caught off guard but she could not help and let out a chuckle. His reactions are always too extreme.

    In no time, the luggage bag was on the floor(poor bag), while Xie Ming was on the bed with Liwei on top of her. He was kissing her urgently and caressing her shoulders and waist, sometimes squeezing them making her whimper.

    Her body shivered when he raised his left knee and positioned it between her legs, sometimes massaging her inner thighs. She felt something hot pooling between her legs.

    She was wearing afortable dress which was disheveled and has been raised up which revealed her fair, smooth legs.

    Soon, their clothes followed the bag on the ground, leaving them with them only in their undergarments.

    Liwei cupped her breasts over her bra and massaged them making her shiver.

    She could feel his scorching breath near her ear making her clench the bedsheets in anticipation.

    He unbuckled her bra and threw it away which joined her dress on the ground.

    His eyes glistened seeing her beautiful peaks and her flushed expressions were making her look more tempting.

    He inhaled a sharp breath and took one of her breasts in his mouth while massaging the other one with his hand.

    He sucked and licked her mound in his mouth while he pinched and flicked the other one. She couldn''t help but cry in pleasure.

    When they had gotten intimate for the first time, she was embarrassed by her behavior and crying like this. But this man-made her sofortable with him, that she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.

    Because of his constant sweet talk, she has started to open up and more honest with her emotions and feelings. In the past, she was so used to controlling her emotions and temper that it had started to suffocate her.

    But because of him, she has be a better version of herself. She has not let go of her dark past, she has started expressing herself more and does not feel as flustered and embarrassed as before.

    " Ah"

    She was thinking about something else when he suddenly bit her on her navel which made her cry in pain.

    After that, her body shivered when he licked the ce where he had bitten her and slowly his hand went downwards touching her wet core.

    She was filled with anticipation when he started to make circles with his fingers on her inner thigh.

    In the next moment, he removed herst piece of garment on her body and massaged her core with his fingers.

    He raised his head and kissed her on her lips as he stabbed his finger inside her.

    " Ah...h.." this earned a cry from her but he swallowed her whimper during their kiss.

    Her body trembled as she tightly held onto his arm, her nails digging into his skin as he moved his finger in and fro.

    Sweat beads started to form on her face as she enjoyed the sensation that he was giving her.

    Her body trembled and she whimpered when she reached her climax. While she was experiencing her climax, he increased the pace of his fingers to make her climax more intense.

    After she was done, her body plumped on the bed as she was out of energy. Liwei smiled and gave her a gentle peck on her nose while rubbing her back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 583 - Focus On Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Focus On Her Face</h4>

    After she calmed down from her climax, it was time for the real deal. Liwei sheathed himself with a cond*m and positioned himself between her legs.

    She took a deep breath and held onto the bed sheets tightly.

    He stared into her phoenix-like eyes as his expressions turned dark with excitement.

    He touched her core with his tip making her tremble and his yful actions earned a re from her.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips and stabbed himself inside her when she was busy ring at him.

    This earned a cry from her but after a few moments, her body started to rx and the cry changed into pleasurable moans.

    The sounds of skin pping were sounding in the room, she was crying and shouting his name which was like an energy booster for him.

    He increased his pace and their bodies trembled when they both climaxed together.

    After some time, Liwei checked the time and it was already 3 in the morning. He nced at Xie Ming who was out of energy and had already been sleeping. He sighed and brought a wet towel to wipe her body and changed her into a fresh pair of pajama dresses.

    After taking a shower, heid beside her and scooped her in his arms and cuddled with her.

    " My Ming" he murmured and gave her a peck on her forehead before sleeping beside her.

    ˇ­..

    The next morning, Xie Ming left for the vige with Song Xiner in thepany car. Even though Liwei had insisted on dropping her, she felt ufortable because she was afraid that someone might see Liwei. Moreover, she doesn''t want him to ignore his work because of her.

    The car ride was long and exhausting. Since they left early in the morning, they reached the venue by 11 am. Her body was aching like crazy, however since she slept during the journey, she felt better than before.

    When she reached the ce where they were supposed to stay for three nights and four days, she was awe-stricken. As soon as she stood in front of therge house where they were supposed to stay, everything became chaotic as the people started pping and weed her merrily.

    In the car, earlier Song Xiner has told her that as soon as she enters the courtyard of the house, she will be weed by the cast of the show. The cameras will be on since they want to record the natural response of the guests.

    But this was still too much for her.

    "Xie Ming, wee to the vige life. Hoo"

    "Xie Ming, the viinous Empress"

    " Damn, why is she so pretty?"

    She pursed her lips and walked towards the cast who were standing in the middle of the courtyard and were looking at her with cheerful expressions. The camera crew was sitting in front of them while a few cameramen were positioned all around the courtyard and it made therge courtyard look small.

    She smiled and walked towards the other casts and greeted them politely and introduced herself while looking into the camera. Everything was awkward but the cast members helped her to get adjusted to this strange environment.

    She knows all of them since Song Xiner has briefed her about them. The person who was wearing specs and was leading the group was the main host of this show, Sun Wen. Beside him,?Jun was standing, who is a member of a boy group and is part of the regr cast of the show. He is the most handsome among the whole regr cast. Beside him, a girl was standing whose name is Qin Bi and she is also an actress.

    There were two other male members as well and both were gagman'' like Sun Wen.

    After greeting everyone, her eyes fell on Yuan Lei who was standing in the corner, or more like left out since she arrived. She was so busy introducing herself to the cast that she didn''t notice that Yuan Lei was already there.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan didn''t arrive by now and it was only two of them who have arrived.

    " Xie Ming, it''s your first time on a reality show, right?" Sun Wen asked as he shifted his attention to her.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard but nodded and said, " Yes. It''s kind of awkward and unfamiliar to me but I hope you can look after me."

    Xie Ming knows that the camera was rolling and every word and every action of hers will be recorded. Since it''s a reality show, the camera will be on all the time. And will only be shut when necessary.

    " Xie Ming, can you tell me what makeup products you use? Or did you do any treatment on your face? Howe your skin is so fair and smooth." Qin Bi praised her while touching her face.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " I don''t do any treatment and about makeup, I use it when I have to shoot. Otherwise, I prefer to not use makeup."

    "-_-"

    " So you''re wearing makeup today, right?" Qin Bi asked in curiosity. Her skin looks so pure and she assumed that she had done a no-makeup look. Even though it''s no-makeup look, it still requires makeup.

    " Ah? I didn''t. I thought since we''reing to the vige, it''s not necessary to put on makeup. I only put moisturizer and lipstick. Do I need to put on makeup?"

    Qin Bi was speechless. She is not wearing any makeup? But then why does she look so beautiful?

    The PD of the show who was sitting on the ground with the camera crew was stunned as well. She was not wearing any makeup yet she looked so beautiful.

    " Focus on her face," he asked the cameraman to focus on her face so that they can show that there is an actress who has the confidence toe to shoot without any makeup. Even the cameraman was a little surprised because she looked stunning even after zooming in and her skin was clear and youthful.

    Some actresses who put tons of face powder and makeup, their skin looks cakey on camera after zooming.

    Sun Wen saw the PD''s reaction and turned to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming your skin is really good even after wearing so much makeup. I heard that heavy and dramatic makeup is used for period movies but seeing you in the poster, I can say that you pulled off your role very well."

    Qin Bi excitedly looked at Xie Ming and added, " I also saw her in the poster. Not only the makeup but her hairstyle was very unique and beautiful. It was authentic. Xie Ming, please give me the contact of your stylist after this, I want to hire that stylist for my next project." shemented as she praised Xie Ming''s look in the movie.

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitch hearing their words. She is the main lead yet they were pouring all their attention to Xie Ming. Since she hase, other than greeting a few questions about her role, she was just standing there like a nobody. It was her first time bing a female lead of such arge production movie yet rather than getting more attention she was being looked down as the female lead.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 584 - Is There Something Going On Between You Two?

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Is There Something Going On Between You Two?</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at Qin Bi and pursed her lips.

    " Erm.. actually It was me who did my makeup. "

    "-_-"

    .

    Qin Bi''s mouth opened and closed as she was speechless hearing this. She had thought that Xie Ming doesn''t like to do make-up because she doesn''t know how to do the proper makeup yet.

    After all, she is new to the industry and some people didn''t know how to do make-up professionally

    .

    But she said that she did makeup for her role in the movie?

    She has seen the posters and was exceptionally impressed with Xie Ming''s looks. Especially her hairstyle.

    " And..what about the hairstyle? It must have been done by a stylist right?"

    " Erm.. that also...I did it myself." Xie Ming said hesitantly. She felt ufortable when it came to boasting about herself.

    Especially in front of people like Qin Bi who give big reactions like this. But this is a show after all.

    The cameraman focused on Qin Bi''s and recorded her shocked expressions.

    " Haha. It''s not a big deal to do your own makeup, everyone does that." Yuan Leimented while smiling at Qin Bi.

    Qin Bi raises her brows and realizes that she is also there.

    " Yuan Lei, did you do your makeup for the movie as well? Hm?" Qin Bi asked with curiosity.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " No, mine was done by the stylist. After all, I am the female lead so I was provided with a stylist."

    Qin Bi pursed her lips as she felt a little annoyed by Yuan Lei''s attitude. Even though she is not much famous in the industry and it''s because of this show that she has be popr but she has enough experience to tell what kind of person Yuan Lei is.

    It was not necessary to inject that it''s because she is the female lead. She was just trying to remind them that she is the female lead and Xie Ming not.

    However, thisment made her more annoyed. She started to like Xie Ming but she didn''t have any impression of Yuan Lei earlier but seeing Yuan Lei''s attitude she was sure that she can''t have a proper conversation with her.

    The atmosphere was lively but not for Yuan Lei.

    " Really? I didn''t notice much of your look in the movie." Qin Bimented straight-forwardly.

    The regr cast could not help butugh hearing Qin Bi''s words. Among all the members, she is the most straightforward and gives more content to the producer.

    That''s why she receives both kinds ofments from the fans, negative and positive.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitched but she tried her best to manage a smile on her face.

    At this moment, the tense moment was broken by the arrival of Jian Yan and Wu Sheng.

    They both arrived at the same time, and the cast members weed them with the same cheerful attitude.

    They asked them to introduce themselves as usual and as Sun wen was asking Jian Yan a question when Qin Bi looked around and turned around from her current position and went to stand on the other side of Lian Jun.

    Sun Wen caught this andmented, " Qin Bi, what are you doing? "

    Qin Bi giggled and raised her brows to look towards Xie Ming. When they all looked over, they realized that she was earlier standing between Jian Yan and Xie Ming and after she left her spot, they were standing together.

    Qin Bi always follows the current inte trend and she always knows what''s going on in the industry.

    She not only knows about Xie Ming''s recent scandal but also knows about the ship created by their fans between Jian Yan and Xie Ming.

    She just wanted to tease them and this might also please their fans as well.

    Lian Jun understood that she was trying to start a ship between them and added, " Wow, you both look together."

    Sun Wen also got a chance to tease them as she asked Jian Yan, "Is there something going on between you two? Hmm?"

    He asked jokingly but Jian Yan pursed his lips and just smiled.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and was waiting for Jian Yan to deny this question but to her shock, he didn''t say anything and he just smiled.

    What is the meaning of this?

    Wu Sheng raised his brows and scoffed lightly seeing Jian Yan''s attitude. Is he trying to fire the rumors between Xie Ming and him?

    " No. There is nothing between us. How can there be anything between us? Jian Yan is a big star while I am just a newbie." Xie Ming interjected andughed awkwardly while waving her hands in denial.

    Jian Yan nced at Xie Ming with his slightly dark expressions and replied, " Yeah, what she said is right." he didn''t exin further and supported Xie Ming''s words by saying that she is right.

    But this caused others to misunderstand more. The PD smiled wickedly as he got the good content for this show. Jian Yan is already popr especially among the female audience and Xie Ming has garnered attention from the female and male audiences as well. Because of their ship, this episode is going to be a st.

    ˇ­..

    After the introduction part, they got some time to rx. Xie Ming looked around and was in awe seeing therge house made of burnt brick and wooden nks. The courtyard in front wasrge and covered in greenery. Also, there was a well in the back courtyard as well.

    She was surprised because she has seen these things in her past life but she was surprised to see them in this world. Even the countryside is well developed now but they managed to find such an authentic ce for the shoot. These producers really work hard to find the ces.

    She was busy admiring the beauty of the ce and forgot that the camera was still rolling. Unlike Yuan Lei who was annoyed by theck of electronic facilities such as air conditioners, or water purifiers, Xie Ming wasfortable and pleased by the familiar environment.

    She was smiling all the time while exploring the ce; on the other hand, Yuan Lei was trying hard to keep her calm and was already regretting her decision toe here.

    After some time, Sun Wen gathered everyone in the courtyard and said, " Since we are all here now, we need to eat right? It''s already past 2 pm and we need to cook our lunch ourselves. Since it''s our first meal, they have decided to give us the ingredients for our first meal but we still need to cook."

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 585 - Do You Think We Will Believe Your Words?

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Do You Think We Will Believe Your Words?</h4>

    Yuan Lei''s expressions turned grim when she heard that they need to cook their lunch themselves. It''s already 2 pm and she was hungry like a hyena but they need to cook their lunch themselves. She had thought that they would at least give them their first meal for the day.

    But she was wrong.

    She doesn''t have anything to eat as well. Their bags have been checked as they were told to not bring any snacks with them. Their phones have been taken by the crew and they can make a call only after taking permission from the PD.

    Xie Ming nodded upon hearing Sun Wen''s words as she was already expecting this. She has been following this show quite a while and was aware of their work.

    They walked to the backyard of the house which was wide and there was a long wooden table in the middle with other necessary utensils, ingredients and there was a traditional stove on the side which was made of bricks and woods were to be used to ignite the fire.

    The regr cast was used to it but others were little caught off guard seeing the traditional stove for cooking. They need to start the fire themselves to cook the food and it''s the most difficult part.

    "Do any of you know how to cook?" Qin Bi asked as she sat on therge wooden table while arranging the utensils.

    Before anyone could react, Yuan Lei spoke up, " Xie Ming can cook. In fact, she can cook lunch for more than 10 people herself. Even during our workshop, she is the one who cooked everyone''s dinner." she hurriedly said to avoid getting assigned to any task.

    Everyone nced at Xie Ming in surprise.

    " Really? You know how to cook?" Sun Wen asked curiously.

    Xie Ming didn''t deny it and nodded as she said, " Yes. I know a little bit about cooking."

    In the end, Xie Ming was assigned to cook since among them only she knows about cooking. Lian Jun decided to help her as well since he also knows basic cooking. Among the regr cast only he has some cooking skills.

    While others decided to help them by preparing for cooking. Qin Bi, Wu Sheng was cutting the vegetables while Jian Yan was beating the eggs and Sun Wen was washing dishes.

    Qin Bi was peeling potatoes when she noticed that Yuan Lei was doing nothing but talking to the other two members while sharpening her nails. She pursed her lips and said, " Yuan Lei, what are you doing there? Did no one assign any work to you? If you''re free thene and cut these potatoes with me."

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and felt annoyed the way Qin Bi was ordering her but she chose to swallow her words and walked up to her with a forced smile and started cutting those potatoes.

    " What are you doing? Don''t you even know you to peel potatoes? You were filing your nails very well but can''t you do this simple work."

    Qin Bi''s words made everyoneugh because herments have always been direct and funny.

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitched but when everyone startedughing she had no choice but tough along.

    ..

    Xie Ming sighed seeing Lian Jun struggling with the traditional stove. Initially, she wanted to start the fire but he insisted that it''s men''s work and he should do that. He thought that since she is not familiar with it, she might not be able to do it.

    He was struggling for 15 mins now.

    " Xie Ming, this is the chopped onion you have asked for. The fire hasn''t even started yet?" Wu Sheng asked when he saw Lian Jun struggling with the stove. His face has turned messy due to the dust but the fire hasn''t even started yet.

    She sighed and said, " Get up"

    " Eh?"

    Lian Jun was forced to get up by Xie Ming and she sat in his ce. She took the pipe from and blew air on it while fanning it with a fan simultaneously to start the fire.

    " It will not start this way."

    " I am telling you it won''t work this way."

    " It won''tˇ­" Lian Jun was trying to stop Xie Ming from trying because she won''t be able to start the fire this way but his eyes widened when it started only after a few moments of her taking his position.

    All the members were surprised as well because till now, it was a record that no guest was able to start the fire in less than 15 minutes but it didn''t even take 5 minutes for her.

    They all cheered for her but they were more shocked seeing her cooking so effortlessly. The cameraman recorded her process of cooking while focusing on her.

    ˇ­.

    When the food was ced on the long table, everyone was surprised because the ingredients were not enough and they were expecting only 2-3 simple dishes but Xie Ming made at least 5 kinds of dishes with the avable ingredients.

    Even the camera crew was drooling seeing the visuals of the dishes. They focused on the dishes to get their shot and after that everyone sat together and tasted the food made by Xie ming.

    " Is this really stirred veggies? Why do they taste so good?" Qin Bi questioned as she looked at Xie Ming.

    " This meat dish is very different as well. Xie Ming, did you use something different?" Sun Wen asked as the dishes were normal Chinese dishes that they have eaten many times but the taste was more fresh and savory.

    Xie Ming was eating her rice when she heard their questions. " I didn''t use anything special. I just put some herbs that I took from the courtyard in front. "

    " You took the herbs from the front? Are they even edible? Eww..what did you put in the food. What if something happens to us?" Yuan Leimented as she put down her bowl.

    Everyone pursed their lips and felt ufortable hearing her words. They were not sure either if they were edible or not.

    Only Jian Yan was eating despite hearing Yuan lei''s dubious question.

    Xie Ming didn''t even nce at Yuan Lei and looked at others and said, " Don''t worry. It''s totally edible. If you see, there are many nts that are edible while some are medicinal. And some are very special and rare but they taste very fresh and savory. That''s why the food tastes different."

    " Also using fresh herbs in the food not only makes the food more savory but it''s very healthy as well. It can improve your digestive system and some herbs in it can also improve your heart health."

    Everyone stared at Xie Ming in shock after hearing her words. Isn''t she just an actress? Howe she knows so many things?

    " Hah. Do you think that we will believe your words?" Yuan Lei sneered but tried to maintain a smile on her face so that she won''t look mean.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 586 - Sea, Mud, Zero

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Sea, Mud, Zero</h4>

    Hearing Yuan Lei''s question, everyone was sure that the rtionship between the two is not harmonious. Even if Yuan Lei was trying to maintain her smile, the meaning behind her words was clear.

    Xie Ming on the other hand didn''t heed to her words and said, " Hmm, you''re right. How can you believe my words when you know nothing about cooking much less about edible herbs." She said while nodding understandingly.

    "?If you think that this food can cause you food poisoning then don''t eat. You can make your food yourself. Also, about the herbs, if they are edible or not, you can ask anyone in the vige about it. Because the people in the vige must know about it. Since they are locals here, they would know what kind of herbs these are. By then this matter clears, you can make your food yourself." Xie Ming said casually as she picked up her chopsticks and took some stirred veggies to eat.

    Everyone stared at Xie Ming and then at Jian Yan who was continually eating. They were hungry and the food looked delicious.

    " I believe that Xie Ming won''t put anything in the food without knowing what it is. So I am going to eat it." Qin Bi picked up her rice bowl and started eating.

    Seeing her acting like this, Lian Jun followed suit and when Sun Wen also started eating, others had no choice to do so. Also, they were so hungry that they could eat anything at that moment. They won''t even mind if she has put those herbs randomly.

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and felt betrayed. They all left her and started eating while she was staring at them with her hungry eyes.

    After staring at them for 5 minutes, she finally picked up her bowl as well. She tried to be as quiet as possible while eating.

    Xie Ming saw her actions and her lips curled up in a mocking smile. She likes food and wants to eat it but she won''t stop causing trouble.

    Qin Bi scoffed and was about to say something but was stopped by Sun Wen. He doesn''t want people to feel that they are trying to corner Yuan Lei. People should see Yuan Lei''s true attitude themself.

    ˇ­.

    In the evening, everyone has to y games to get the ingredients from the crew. The team has been divided into two groups mixed with the members of the regr cast and the eternal love.

    Xie Ming, Wu Sheng, Jian Yan, Qin Bi, and Sun Wen were in one team.

    While Yuan Lei, Lian Jun, and two other regr members in one team. Since Yuan Lei''s team had fewer members, she created quite a fuss and in the end, Wu Sheng was sent to Yuan Lei''s team and Xie Ming''s team decided to y with the four members against 5.

    The game was a treasure hunt and they had to search the food items that have been hidden by the crew members in the house at certain ces and by following the hints they need to find their food.

    The treasure hunt has 10 stages and whichever teampletes the10 stages, they will be given an imported meat set and ingredients for a feast.

    On the other hand, the losing team will only get to eat whatever items they have searched during the game.

    Yuan Lei was uninterested in such trash games but she had no choice but to y.

    After getting the cue cards, Xie Ming''s team gathered in the corner to discuss the clue. It was a pictorial puzzle in which a few pictures were shown on the card.

    " Sea, mud, Zero." Qin Bi spoke aloud.

    " What kind of clue is that? It''s not even a map." Sun Wen said annoyingly.

    He nced at Jian Yan and Xie Ming who were thinking about something.

    " You got it?" Jian Yan asked Xie Ming when he saw her smile.

    She nodded and walked towards the back courtyard. When Yuan Lei''s team was busy understanding the pictures, Xie Ming''s team walked towards their first target.

    They both have one cue card and to get their second cue card they have to clear the first riddle. The puzzles they have are the same but in a different order.

    " The answer was a water well? How did you figure it out?" Qin Bi asked in confusion when they picked up their first clue.

    Xie Ming replied while opening the other cue, " It''s simple. Sea means water, mud means something rted to ground and zero means circle. In the whole house, this water well is the only thing whichprises all three things."

    Qin Bi nodded and nced at Jian Yan and said, " You also knew it,?right?"

    Jian Yan nodded and said, " It wasn''t even that hard."

    Qin Bi: "-_-"

    Sun Wen: "-_-"

    They were nk when they were given the cue cards while these two guessed it right in a few minutes. Are these two people unusually smart or is it just they are on the dumber side?

    Xie Ming''s team found all the cue cards and solved all the riddles first and that too in 15 minutes. While the other team was able to solve only two clues at that time.

    Though Sun wen and Qin Bi wanted to torture the other team however, Xie Ming wanted to share the prize with everyone so everyone ate marinated grilled meat for dinner.

    The dinner was hearty and the atmosphere was cheery as they ate the delicious dinner made by Xie Ming. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    After that everyone was preparing to sleep and the girls were supposed to sleep in one room while boys in the other one.

    When Yuan Lei and Qin Bi fell asleep in the room, Xie Ming came out of the house and was taking a walk in the courtyard.

    She was walking around as she couldn''t sleep without Liwei.

    " You didn''t sleep yet?"

    She was startled when she heard a manly voice from behind.

    She turned around and was surprised to see Jian Yan standing there while wearing a casual t-shirt and ck color pajama.

    She was also wearing a set of pajamas that were not protecting her from the night wind.

    November is about to start and the weather has turned chilly already. Though it was not that chilly in the day however, the night breeze was especially cold and chilly.

    " I came for a walk. But what are you doing here?" She asked as she walked to him while rubbing her arms.

    He looked at her and pursed his lips seeing her shivering in the cold. He gritted his teeth as he realized that he wasn''t wearing any jacket either.

    " Why are you roaming here at night wearing thin clothes, when it''s so cold outside?" He asked worriedly.

    His hands were twitching as he wanted to hug her but he knew his limits. He stood opposite to her while staring at her with hisplicated gaze.

    There were lights in the courtyard so it was that dark. The cameras in the house were off but she wasn''t aware that there was another camera in the courtyard.

    ##

 Chapter 587 - WHAT THE HELL XIE MING..!!

    <h4>Chapter 587 - WHAT THE HELL XIE MING..!!</h4>

    Xie Ming was feeling awkward being alone with Jian Yan outside. She pursed her lips and said, " You''re right. It''s cold here. We should go back."

    She turned around to leave but her steps came to halt when she heard his words.

    " Wu Yan."

    Xie Ming stopped and turned to look at him not understanding his words.

    " En?"

    His expressions became gentle as he said, " My real name is Wu Yan. Just wanted to tell you that." He said while staring at her with his expectant gaze.

    Xie Ming''s eyshes fluttered as she stared at him in confusion, sheughed awkwardly and said, " Ah, I know that your real name is Wu Yan. Mrs. Wu told mest time when we met together at the mall. It''s a nice name." She said with a smile and went inside the house.

    Jian Yan''s smile disappeared when she left. A sad expression appeared on his face seeing her reaction.

    He had told her his name in the hope to get some reaction or she might recognize him, but in the end, all of his expectations broke when she said that she already knows his real name but she still has no idea who he is.

    " Seems like I was the only one who thought so much about our first encounter." He chuckled as he thought about how he made a joke of himself.

    A tear rolled down his cheeks remembering all the time he has invested just to find her or she might recognize him if he bes famous. But in the end, she doesn''t even remember him.

    When Xie Ming came back to her room, she was washing her face when she remembered something.

    She looked into the mirror and murmured, " Wu Yan. Why does this name sound so familiar?"

    ****

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng was busy dealing with the ministers and was attending the meetings since he had decided to abolish the long-standing tradition of having many wives.

    He didn''t even have any time to spend with Zhao Ming and was staying in the study room for thest two days to not disturb Zhao Ming''s sleep because sometimes he had to work tillte.

    Zhao Ming was in the guest room as Grandmother Shuren was arriving today and she took the task to prepare Grandmother Shuren''s room and was ordering Lu shi to do things since morning.

    " Lu shi, what kind of flowers Grandmother likes? Do you think she would like the soap that I made personally for her? Ah, I am so nervous."

    " I have heard from Ji Cheng that even Empress Dowager is scared of Grandmother Shuren. I wonder how she is going to treat me." Zhao Ming felt her hands getting hot from nervousness.

    Lu shi felt her ears hurting. Zhao Ming was asking the same question for hours now.

    Lu shi wasn''t afraid of how Grandmother Shuren is going to treat Zhao Ming. But she was worried about Zhao Ming''s attitude towards grandmother. She was just afraid that Zhao Ming might do something to annoy Grandfather Shuren.

    " Empress, His Majesty has called you to the main hall of the Pce. "

    Zhao Ming looked at the maid who had just arrived and understood that Grandmother Shuren must have arrived because earlier Ji Cheng went out of the pce to bring Grandmother Shuren personally.

    Her heartbeat became fast as she felt a little nervous. She already has a bad rtionship with Wen Xu, that''s why she was worried about Grandmother Shuren.

    ˇ­

    In the main hall, Ji Cheng was sitting on his royal chair while a specialrge royal chair which was bigger than Wen Xu was prepared on which a woman with arge body built and wrinkly face was sitting. She has partial white hair but her aura was too strong to be looked upon.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt the atmosphere a little intimidating. All the ministers were present in the hall to wee Grandmother Shuren. Most of them came to see the drama that they were expecting to unfold.

    " You''re here? Let me introduce you to Grandmother Shuren?" Ji Cheng said when he saw Zhao Ming walking at a slower pace and her expressions were enough to tell him that she is nervous.

    It was his first time he has seen her like this.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and followed Ji Cheng who had especially got down from his seat to introduce to Grandmother.

    " Grandmother, this is my wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming. You never get to meet her properly, so today I am officially introducing her to you." Ji Cheng said while holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand as he stood beside her.

    " Greetings to Grandmother Shuren." Zhao Ming smiled and gave her a courtesy bow to greet her. Her hands were tightly sped in front.

    Ji Cheng was surprised seeing her acting this docile.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at Zhao Ming with her stern gaze and after a few minutes of silence, she said, " So you''re the one because of who sent Wen Xu to an abandoned chamber?" her tone was cold and stern.

    Ji Cheng was a little surprised hearing her words. By now he didn''t tell her anything and was nning to tell her the whole story after she settles down. Howe she knows about it without him telling her? [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s heart sank when she heard her words. In the hall, all the members were looking at them with their curious gazes as they wanted to see how Grandmother Shuren crumbles Xie Ming''s power.

    " I..didn''t. Iˇ­" Zhao Ming was shocked seeing the way she was acting. For some reason, her voice couldn''te out of her throat.

    '' WHAT THE HELL XIE MING''

    '' Why are you acting like a coward?'' she bit her lower lip and scolded herself inwardly for acting so being in front of Grandmother Shuren

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and tried to exin, " Grandmother, it wasn''t because of Zhao Ming. It was me who made that decision. Zhao Ming has no involvement in the...."

    " No Grandmother. It indeed happened because of me. Ji Cheng took this decision to protect me and my dignity as the Empress. If you want to punishˇ­" Zhao Ming interjected Ji Cheng''s words and said her words while her expressions firm.

    " Very Goodˇ­!!"

    ##

    Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces), Regards Kamlyn.

 Chapter 588 - Very Good!

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Very Good!</h4>

    Zhao Ming does not want Ji Cheng to get scolded by Grandmother Shuren. Also, he indeed decided to send Wen Xu to an abandoned chamber as a punishment because of her.

    That''s why she tried to exin this to Shuren, but before she couldplete her words, her words were interrupted by someone, " Very good"

    She raised her head and saw it''s Grandmother Shuren,

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    She was stunned hearing her words. Is she making sarcastic remarks or simplyplimenting her?

    Likewise, Ji Cheng was baffled as well. He was not expecting Shuren to behave this way.?After all, he not only suspended the Empress Dowager, but he also sent her to the abandoned chamber.

    At the end of the day, Wen Xu is his mother and he was expecting Grandmother Shuren to scold him for that. After his marriage, it was the first time that Grandmother Shuren came to the pce and he was worried that if she could get along with Zhao Ming or not.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at Ji Cheng with a pleased expression and said, " What you did to Wen Xu, is good. It''s necessary to show people that anyone is not allowed to insult the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, be itmoners or Empress Dowager."

    " And You." She turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her with her same cold face but her lips were saying something different from her expressions.

    " I thought you would get away from your responsibility and put all the me on Ji Cheng. But I am d that you didn''t get intimidated because of the circumstances and from me and said the truth. I like that attitude."

    " Now I understand why Brother chose you to be Ji Cheng''s wife and the Empress of Ji Dynasty. You''re not the type to hide behind him all the time, that''s how an Empress should be'''' She said as she talked about thete Emperor.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked to hear praises from Shuren''s mouth. She wasn''t expecting this at all. Is this real?

    Even the ministers in the hall were shocked to hear the words of praises from Grandmother Shuren. They were all prepared to see Zhao Ming''s doom today. Since the day she has woken up from thea, she has changed a lot. Because of that, they have seen Ji Cheng getting more and more attracted to her. Recently all of his decisions have been influenced by Zhao Ming and he is doing all the things that have not been done in the past.

    Some people were worried that Zhao Ming might have used magic or something to possess Ji Cheng in her trap to make him follow her blindly.

    That''s why they were expecting Grandmother Shuren to deal with Zhao Ming since Wen Xu has been suspended and now only she can deal with her.

    However, their expectations died when they saw the way Grandmother Shuren was showering Zhao Ming with praises. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Zhao Ming was shocked and happy at the same time. Finally, someone praised her for what happened to Wen Xu. Is this the start of the new alliance?

    ˇ­.

    After greeting Grandmother Shuren, Zhao Ming sat on her royal chair beside Ji Cheng. Many people wanted to greet Shuren because she came to the pce after so long and after all, she is the daughter of Ji Family, even though she is concubine''s daughter but the Old Emperor has treated her like his real sister.

    That''s why her reputation is much higher than Wen Xu in the pce.

    The court concluded shortly because Ji Cheng announced that Grandmother Shuren must be exhausted from the long journey and a banquet will be held the day after tomorrow to wee Grandmother Shuren and in that feast, everyone can greet her properly.

    After this, Zhao Ming brought Grandmother Shuren to her chamber which she had especially prepared.

    She was standing behind her, looking nervous while Shuren was looking around the chamber.

    Ji Cheng was standing beside her and he felt amused seeing her nervous expressions.

    In the room, peach-colored curtains, matching bed sheets, argevish chandelier, and various paintings have been used to decorate the room. Generally in the pce, everything is of red and golden color but thisbination makes the room seem dark and blocks the sunlight.

    However, using light colors in the room makes it more pleasing to the eyes and refreshing. Also, the paintings used to decorate the room were all very light and colorful. She has put the flower vases at every corner to make the room fragrant and beautiful.

    " Grandmother, how did you like the arrangements?" Zhao Ming asked nervously while looking at Shuren with her eager gaze.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at her amusingly and smiled while nodding her head, " It''s better than my expectations. You decorated this room?"

    Zhao Ming nodded repeatedly like a happy puppy.

    Lu shi: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    They were speechless seeing the way she was acting. Lu shi felt goosebumps all over her body seeing Zhao Ming acting like this.

    Zhao Ming has decorated the room ording to her taste but was afraid that Shuren might not like it.

    Since in this world, they don''t have room freshers, flowers are the best to keep the room fragrant.?She was d that Grandmother Shuren likes the arrangements and was pleased by her work.

    Shuren sat on the chair in the room and looked at Zhao Ming with a subtle smile.

    " Give me my pouch," she said to her maid who was standing on the side.

    The maid handed her the pouch she was holding.

    Shuren pulled out a huge ring from her pouch and stretched her hand towards Zhao Ming and said, " Here. This is your gift. Since I met you for the first time, I should give you something as a gift. Also, you did well with the arrangements."

    Zhao Ming smiled humbly as she took the ring from Shuren but her expressions changed when she took the ring.

    It was not just a normal ring.

    The ring was quite heavy and was adorned with different precious rare gems. Generally, the rings are made of only one or two kinds of gems in this world. However, this ring was embellished with different gems which enhanced the beauty of this ring and made itrge and colorful.

    ##

 Chapter 589 - Are You Sure That Wen Xu Said These Words?

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Are You Sure That Wen Xu Said These Words?</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at the precious beautiful ring. She has never seen such an authentic and beautiful ring. It''s so colorful but it didn''t reduce her charm, instead, it made it look more beautiful.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised that Grandmother Shuren gave this ring to Zhao Ming. This ring is so precious and not only materialistically but it holds quite meaning to it. This ring has been given to Shuren by thete Emperor as a gift when she got married.

    His mother has always told him about this ring and how she always wanted to have it but Shuren never gave this ring to anyone and always kept it with her.

    He knows that Grandmother Shuren treasures this ring so much yet she gave it Zhao Ming?

    " Grandmother Shurenˇ­" Ji Cheng wanted her to take back this ring because it holds quite a meaning for her but Shuren red at him and gestured him to shut up.

    " This ring is a gift to me by yourte grandfather which I am giving it to you in the present. I hope you will treasure it as much as I did." Grandmother Shuren smiled as she said to Zhao Ming.

    " This ring is not just a ring but it carries the blessings from yourte grandfather and me. I wish that the rtionship between you two always remains harmonious and full of love, it would be lovely if you could give us grandchildren to y with." sheughed as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions were tender as she heard Grandmother Shuren''s words. She understood that Shuren looks cold and aloof on the surface but she is an emotional kind of person.

    " I will Grandmother. I will treasure this present as much as you did."

    " But Grandmother, who told you about mother''s suspension and her being sent to the abandoned chamber? I remember that I never told you about it before, then how?" Ji Cheng asked as he was confused about how she found out about all the matters in the pce.

    Grandmother Shuren''s lips curled upwards as she nced behind Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze darkened as he turned back only to see Feng Ju standing there with a guilty conscience.

    Feng Ju had gone earlier to find Grandmother Shuren and escort her to the pce. Ji Cheng understood that she must have forced him to spill all the beans at that time.

    ˇ­.

    " Consort Xiao Li is arriving."

    When everyone was talking, a maid came and announced Xiao Li''s arrival while standing at the entrance of the room.

    Zhao Ming was sitting beside Grandmother Shuren and was talking with her when they heard this announcement.

    After Shuren gave her permission, the door of the room opened and Xiao Li who was dressed beautifully entered the chamber and walked towards Shuren with her light and elegant steps.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows as it''s been days since she has seen Xiao Li.

    " Greetings to Grandmother Shuren." Xiao Li elegantly bowed in front of Shuren to give her greetings.

    Shuren nodded and looked at the woman who came out of nowhere.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips seeing the puzzled gaze of Shuren and her expressions turned grim when she noticed that she was holding Zhao Ming''s hand. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xiao Li nced at Ji Cheng to introduce her to Grandmother Shuren but he turned his gaze away and looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips trying hard to notugh. Xiao Li came to meet Shuren when no one invited her and aftering uninvited she wants Ji Cheng to introduce her to Shuren.

    '' She really has thick skin.''

    " Grandmother, this is Consort Xiao Li who used to be Head Consort in the past. But right now, Consort Jia shi has taken the position of Head Consort as Consort Xiao Li has been issued a red letter and has been suspended from her position." Zhao Ming said while calmly, '' introducing'' Xiao Li to Shuren.

    "-_-???

    Xiao Li''s expressions darkened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Was she introducing her or looking down on her?

    Shuren''s expressions turned dark as she looked at Xiao Li with an unpleasant gaze.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath and said, " Grandmother Shuren, I apologize foring to greet you without any invitation. I had heard a lot about you from Mother, that''s why I couldn''t hold myself froming here to greet you."

    Shuren raised her brows and asked, " What did she say about me?"

    " En?"

    Xiao Li was smiling but her smile froze hearing Shuren''s question. She has just said this to please her but she was not expecting her to ask this question.

    She pursed her lips as she remembered what Wen Xu had told her about Grandmother Shuren in the past. Rather than good things, Wen Xu has always said bad things about Shuren. She has said that even though Shuren is concubine''s daughter but she is very prideful and because the Late Emperor used to treat her as his sister, she always acts high and mighty.

    There was not a single good thing that she remembers what Wen Xu has said about her.

    "Erm... Mother has said that..you are very..beautiful and very intelligent. Ermm.." she couldn''t list more than three good things that Wen Xu has said about her because she felt intimidated seeing Grandmother Shuren''s gaze and she shut her mouth in the end.

    " Haha." Shurenughed after Xiao Li was done with her words.

    " Are you sure that Wen Xu said these words...for me?" Grandmother Shuren asked as he looked at Xiao Li with her piercing cold gaze.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she watched the show from the show. Xiao Li has dug a pit for herself by buttering on Shuren.

    By talking to her by now, she realized that Suren doesn''t like who tries to gain someone''s attention by fake buttering. And that''s what Xiao Li was trying to do earlier but caught by Shuren.

    " Er.. yes. She has said other things as well but because of my bad memory I couldn''t remember all but I know that Grandmother Shuren is more marvelous than what Mother has described you as." Xiao Li pursed her lips being encountered with Shuren''s sharp gaze but she tried her best to keep her sanity and answered her question.

    Grandmother Shuren pursed her lips and chuckled and just waved her hand to dismiss Xiao Li, indicating her to go back.

    Xiao Li saw Zhao Ming grinning when Shuren asked her to go. She bit her lower lip and turned around to leave.

    '' Zhao Ming, just you see, I am not going to let you away like this.''

 Chapter 590 - Did He Just Compare Himself To A Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Did He Just Compare Himself To A Ring?</h4>

    After Xiao Li left the chamber, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went to their chamber as well leaving Shuren to rest in her room.

    ˇ­

    " What are you doing?" Ji Cheng asked while removing his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed while holding the ring given by Shuren carefully between her palms and was staring at the ring with her bright eyes.

    She pursed her lips and replied without lifting her head, " I am looking at this ring. How can it be so beautiful?"

    Ji Cheng walked to her after changing his clothes and stared at her amusingly, " Do you like this ring that much? I never knew that you like these kinds of ornaments. "

    " I always like these kinds of ornaments. I don''t like heavy dresses but ornaments like these are always weed. I just wish I could take these things back. " She murmured thest sentence which wasn''t audible to him

    " What did you say?"

    " Nothing."

    She stood up from the bed and passed by him, not even ncing at him in the process and ced the ring in one of the empty boxes carefully and hid it in the wooden closet.

    After she was done, she turned around and saw that he was staring at her while standing on the same spot with dejected expressions.

    " Why are you pouting like this?" She asked as she walked towards him while chuckling.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Why do I feel that you like this ring more than me? Since you got that ring, you haven''t even nced at me properly. "

    She raised her brows in surprise seeing the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty acting like a pouty child.

    " Are you..jealous of that harmless ring? Seriously? "

    His expressions turned grim when he heard her question.

    '' Hah. Jealous? Me? Not at all.''

    He scoffed and said, " Why would I be jealous of that stupid ring? I know that I am more charming and attractive than that ring."

    "-_-"

    ''Did he justpare himself to a ring?''

    Her lips curled up in amusement as she said, "Who said that you''re more charming than that ring? I think the ring is more beautiful and attractive." She shrugged her shoulders and folded her arms in front of her chest.

    "-_-"

    " What? What did you say? That ring is more attractive?" Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dark upon hearing her words as he stared at her.

    ''This..this girl..how can she be so heartless?''

    He was still shocked and in a daze that he didn''t notice her mischievous expressions.

    Seeing him in trance, she moved forward and ced her hands on his arms and gave him a quick peck on his warm lips.

    " The only difference is..the ring is a non-living thing while you are a living person. I can kiss you, cuddle with you and "Ahem", sleep with you. But I can''t do all this with that ring. So I prefer you over that ring."

    She wanted to use a different word in ce of sleep but he wouldn''t have understood the meaning of that word, so she just reced it with sleep.

    ( Author: What word could it be?)

    She still needs to maintain her reputation as an Empress after all.

    Ji Cheng stared at her with astonishment as his ears turned red in embarrassment. Her words..sometimes can be so direct.

    " How..can you talk like this?" He said while stuttering as he was a little startled hearing her words.

    " Are you shy? Why are you so embarrassed to talk about such things when you don''t even hesitate to do such things?"

    Ji Cheng was once again speechless hearing her words. Why is she so adamant to make him embarrassed?

    She chuckled seeing him so embarrassed and felt pleased by his reaction.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, the special feast was arranged in the pce dining hall where all the consorts were invited to meet Grandmother Shuren.

    By the time Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached the pce dining hall, all the other consorts had already arrived, along with Xiao Li.

    When they entered, all the consorts stood up to greet Ji Cheng, however, they didn''t forget to greet Zhao Ming beside him.

    They know that Zhao Ming can hold grudges for long and they need to aim for monthly rewards as well.

    Ji Cheng was pleased to see how well behaved all the Consorts were acting and it''s all because of Zhao Ming''s policies. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    On one corner of the table, a royal chair was ced in the center and two chairs beside it were also kept empty for them, while other consorts were sitting on the other chairs.

    Ji Cheng kept the center chair for Grandmother Shuren and decided to sit on its adjacent chair.

    Zhao Ming looked at the chair opposite to him which was empty while on the chair beside him, Xiao Li was sitting there.

    She noticed the mocking smile in her eyes thinking that Ji Cheng is going to sit beside her while Zhao Ming has to sit away from him. She scoffed and didn''t walk to her side to take her seat.

    Instead, she sat on the chair opposite of Ji Cheng without saying anything.

    " What are you doing? Why are you sitting there?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw that she sat on the chair opposite of him.

    " It''s okay. Consort Xiao Li is already sitting there. It would be rude for me to remove her and sit beside you. Moreover, it''s just for this meal, so you don''t need to worry."

    Xiao Li frowned Zhao Ming''s words. She deliberately stressed, '' just for this meal.''

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and stood up from his seat and walked over to Zhao Ming''s side, he looked at Jia shi who was sitting beside Zhao Ming and said, " Consort Jia shi, can you change seats with me?"

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Jia Shi: "-_-"

    Jia shi was surprised that he was talking to her directly. How can she reject his request?

    She nodded and without any dy, she stood up from her chair and walked to sit on Ji Cheng''s seat, while letting Ji Cheng sit on hers.

    Ji Cheng happily sat beside Zhao Ming and smiled at her brightly, as if asking for apliment.

    ##

 Chapter 591 - Eating For Two

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Eating For Two</h4>

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned ugly seeing that Ji Cheng especially got off his seat just to sit with Zhao Ming? Not only that, ording to the custom, if he is leaving his royal seat for Grandmother Shuren, then he should at least sit on the chair next to her, which is Zhao Ming''s seat.

    But he sat beside her and didn''t even ask her to change seats with him.

    She was about to say something when a maid came and announced the arrival of Grandmother Shuren.

    Everyone stood up to greet her including Ji Cheng but Zhao Ming not only stood up but walked towards Shuren to hold her hand and led her to her chair.

    Shuren was surprised because she was indeed feeling ufortable and tired because of the long journey and it caused her to walk rather slowly and with difficulty. Even though her maid was supporting her, she felt pleased because Zhao Ming noticed these small actions of hers.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned grim seeing the way Zhao Ming was trying to get closer to Shuren.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    When everyone settled on their seats, all the consorts greeted Shuren one by one. Xiao Li also greeted her but she didn''t say her name because she has already introduced herself to Shuren earlier.

    Shuren looked at Xiao Li with aplicated gaze and asked, " What''s your name? Why didn''t you say your name?"

    "-_-''

    " Pfft"

    Xiao Li was speechless when Shuren asked for her name. She just met her in the afternoon and she forgot her name? However, her expressions turned ugly when she heard Zhao Ming chuckling.

    Zhao Ming was also caught off guard hearing Grandmother Shuren''s words. She couldn''t help butugh, however she immediately covered her mouth with a hand to stop herself fromughing.

    But this action of hers, made herughing more obvious and uncontroble.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing her making efforts to control herughter.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, Grandmother Shuren is here, you should mind your manners and not insult Grandmother like this." Xiao Li said while trying herself to shout at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming immediately shut up and pursed her lips realizing that herughing can be misunderstood as insulting Grandmother Shuren. Even though she knows that Xiao Li pointed her deliberately but in this case, she was not lying so she shut up and looked at Grandmother Shuren guiltily.

    She was about to apologize when Shuren spoke, " Who said that herughing will be counted as an insult towards me?"

    Xiao Li was looking at Zhao Ming in anger that she didn''t notice that Shuren was talking to her. But when she noticed Shuren''s sharp gaze on her, she realized that her earlier words were for her and not for Zhao Ming.

    Shouldn''t she scold Zhao Ming? Why is she treating me like this?

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well. Even other consorts were shocked as they were not expecting Shuren to support Zhao Ming so openly.

    Xiao Li felt awkward being questioned by Shuren in front of everyone. She pursed her lips and tried to reply calmly, "Erm... I just don''t want Sister Zhao Ming toe out as rude, that''s why I asked her to mind her manners in front of elders. After all, you are her elder both in age and title."

    " You''re right. One should mind their manners in front of their elders. However, if she did something wrong, it should be me who should tell her off for her wrongdoings, not you. Even though you''re older than her in age, your position is still lower than her. She is the Empress and you''re just a head..no, only a consort. How can you point out her mistakes like this?" Grandmother Shuren while looking at Xiao Li.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li was shocked hearing her words and her expressions turned grim as she said in a low voice, " I am not older than her in age. We are of the same age."

    She felt extremely hurt when Shuren said that she is older than Zhao Ming. They are of the same age. From which angle, Zhao Ming looks younger than her?

    Zhao Ming clenched her fists tightly and was biting her tongue countless times just to prevent herself fromughing out loud. This Grandmother Shuren is so savage.

    She said that Xiao Li looks old.

    Shuren was a little surprised hearing Xiao Li''s response. She pursed her lips and mumbled, " Ah, you are of the same age? I thought that you''re older than her." she said while nodding.

    " But if you''re younger, then it is more inappropriate for you to tell her off, the Empress of Ji Dynasty in front of everyone? Is this what Wen Xu has taught you? "

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and wondered what she did wrong. It was Zhao Ming who was at fault but she keeps bugging her for no reason.

    " And You." Zhao Ming was ying with her fingers and was trying to avoid looking at Xiao Li so that she won''tugh again was startled when Shuren suddenly called her out.

    " You''re the Empress but still acts like a mere Consort. Don''t you know that you should keep these consorts in check? Are you going to let these consorts trample on you and take advantage of your kindness? If Wen Xu is not here, at least you should discipline these girls in her stead."

    Zhao Ming listened to Shuren''s words attentively. But the more she listened, the more she felt that rather than scolding her, Shuren was deliberately targeting Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After a long lecture, the dinner was finally served. The special feast was prepared by the head cook Qian Dan. She was on leave for a few months and Zhao Ming remembered that she had eaten her marvelously delicious noodles on Wen Xu''s birthday banquet. Afterward, she got a few chances to eat it again but unfortunately, she went on leave because of some family emergency.

    Since Qian Dan was very respected by the royal family, she was granted leave without any issues.

    " Whoa! It''s the same delicious smell." a pleasing smile appeared on her face when she smelled the fragrance of her favorite noodles. It gave her a sense of nostalgia.

    At that time, Ji Cheng stood against Wen Xu and Xiao Li and let her eat to her heart content.

    She was eating her noodles happily, and when her first bowl emptied, she asked for another bowl.

    Shuren was surprised to see her eating like this, so she asked in bewilderment, " Zhao Ming, are you eating for two?"

 Chapter 592 - Am I Going To Be A Father?

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Am I Going To Be A Father?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was eating her favorite spicy and vourful noodles, her pleasant and satisfied expressions amused Shuren.

    She has never seen ady before eating with such gusto without hiding her satisfaction. Zhao Ming is..really different.

    However, when Zhao Ming asked for another serving of noodles, Shuren was surprised. Because Zhao Ming was slim and didn''t look like that she could eat so much.

    Moreover, the serving given to Zhao Ming was alreadyrger than others.

    " Zhao Ming, are you eating for two?" Grandmother Shuren couldn''t help and wonder if it is because Zhao Ming is pregnant.

    "Pfft"

    Ji Cheng who has a mouthful of noodles in his mouth, he choked on his food and almost spurted all out. But thankfully he covered his mouth with his hand in time but he couldn''t help but cough as the spiciness hit the back of his throat.

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng suddenly started coughing violently.

    She looked at him and his face had turned red and he was coughing violently. She patted on his back in worry and asked, " You okay? Here, drink some water."

    Ji Cheng took the ss of water from her and drank everything in one go. After drinking water, he felt a little better. He wiped his mouth with a cloth and nced at Shuren with embarrassed expressions.

    Shuren chuckled seeing his flushed expressions and nced at Zhao Ming but surprisingly her expressions were the same as before.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s unfazed expressions she wondered, ''Is she really pregnant?''

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming as she couldn''t forget Shuren''s question which Zhao Ming has not answered yet.

    Is she really pregnant?

    She started to feel ufortable because she knew that once Zhao Ming gave birth to the sessor of Ji Cheng, her dream to be the Empress Dowager would be destroyed.

    All the other consorts were looking at Zhao Ming with jealous gazes and were curious to know the truth.

    Zhao Ming resumed eating but felt ufortable when she felt a chill down her spine.

    She looked up and noticed that everyone was staring at her with curious gazes along with Grandmother Shuren.

    "-_-"

    "Did something happen?" She asked in a low voice as she couldn''t understand why they were acting so mysterious.

    Shuren pursed her lips and said, "?You didn''t answer my question yet."

    Zhao Ming frowned and tried to remember what she had asked for.

    Suddenly her gaze turned bright when she remembered something, " Ah, about eating for two?"

    Shuren nodded and waited for good news. If she is really pregnant, then she has already decided to stay here until her delivery because she can''t believe Wen Xu for this task.

    " Yes. I?am eating for two. " She said while nodding in agreement.

    "-_-"

    "-_-".

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked hearing her words. Shuren was surprised as a bright smile appeared on her face. She sped her hands and was about to congratte her and Ji Cheng but when she nced at Ji Cheng, his expressions were stiff and puzzled.

    " You''re pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me? When did you find out? " He was speechless when she casually said that she is eating for two.

    It''s not that he is not happy but he is more shocked. She knows that she is pregnant but she hasn''t told him yet? It''s such good news, why hasn''t she told him yet?

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see him acting like this. What is he saying?

    " Who is pregnant? Me? When did I say that?" She asked with her bewildered expressions. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her with puzzled expressions and said, " You just said that you are eating for two. Didn''t you mean to say that I am going to be a father?"

    His heart was beating fast in confusion and worry. She just said that she is eating for two but why does her expression say something else?

    He felt a different kind of emotion in just a few minutes.

    Zhao Ming stared at him and blinked her eyes in confusion, " Does it mean to be pregnant? I thought that Grandmother is asking if I am eating for the second time. That''s why I said that I am eating for two."

    She didn''t have any idea that this phrase has this kind of meaning. Couldn''t she just ask if she is pregnant or not? Why make words soplicated? Since she didn''t understand what she meant, she just assumed that she was asking about her servings.

    These kinds of phrases were used in her world as well but since she never met an expecting woman, she had no idea what phrases are used for pregnant women.

    Her vocabry is simple and direct. Noplicated words

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was speechless hearing Zhao Ming''s exnation. Especially Shuren and Ji Cheng. They were expecting good news but Zhao Ming poured cold water on it.

    On the other hand, Xiao Li''s lips curled up in a relieved smile. She resumed eating while Shuren and Ji Cheng''s appetite reduced after their expectations were crushed by Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng nced at her as he saw her eating noodles with such gusto and wondered how amazing it would be if she became the mother of his child.

    He couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with the emotions of thinking to have his own children.

    He never got to experience the affection and care of a father because his father had died when he was young and after that, studies, battle training, and the pressure to take over the throne became a burden for him.

    He couldn''t experience the joy of childhood and has seen the bodies covered in blood at a very tender age and had experienced the cruelty of the battleground.

    The Old Emperor who was his grandfather had managed the throne and it''s responsibilities until he turned the eligible age to take over the throne.

    He nced at Zhao Ming and smiled thinking about the future when she will get pregnant with his child. Shuren noticed him ncing at Zhao Ming with his tender gaze while eating, she couldn''t help but wonder, was this boy always this affectionate?

    ##

 Chapter 593 - You Can Go Back To Your World

    <h4>Chapter 593 - You Can Go Back To Your World</h4>

    After the feast ended, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came back to their chamber after sending Grandmother Shuren to her chamber.

    After getting changed, theyid on the bed and prepared to sleep.

    " Zhao Ming, we should also invite Aunt She Jia to the banquet as well. Let''s go tomorrow to meet her, it''s been long since I have seen her." Ji Cheng said as he wasying in the bed while hugging Zhao Ming in his embrace.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she remembered about Zhao Ming''s aunt. In thest few days, she was so busy that she didn''t go to see her.

    She needs to talk to her about many things. She nodded and said, " Okay, let''s go tomorrow." She snuggled into his arms as she closed her eyes.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went to Shen Jia''s chamber to invite her.

    Shen Jia smiled and replied politely after Ji Cheng invited her to the wee Banquet of Shuren.

    " Your Majesty, I will be honored to attend this banquet. "

    Zhao Ming felt a little jealous of the way she spoke to Ji Cheng. She never talks this sweetly to her.

    " You go back. I am going to stay here a little longer."?Zhao Ming said to Ji Cheng asking him to go back and do his work.

    After Ji Cheng left, Zhao Ming turned to Shen Jia and sat on the chair in the room as she said, " Now are you ready to talk to me?"

    Shen Jia sighed and sat on the chair opposite her.

    " What do you want to ask?"

    Zhao Ming''s face brightened up as she asked, " You haven''t told me yet if you can send me back or not? You told me you didn''t bring me here but I came to this world myself. However, is there a way that you can send me back? Or is there any possibility that Zhao Ming and I can change our souls again?"

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know what she was feeling while asking this question. Should she be happy or sad?

    Shen Jia raised her brows and asked, " You want to go back?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she stayed silent and didn''t say anything. Her body was stiff and she can''t help but wonder if she can live without Ji Cheng.

    " I can''t send you back but I am not sure if you can change souls with Zhao Mingter or not. I mean we have diverted the effect of the curse and brought you both back to life but the perpetrator who tried to poison you and pushed you into the pond is still there. What if that person tries to attack again?"

    " Wait..wait..poison me? Who said I have been poisoned? I just fell into the pool and went into thea." Zhao Ming was confused hearing her words.

    Shen Jia frowned and knitted her brows, " Are you sure you''re not drugged and just fell into the pool? Because ording to this curse, the things are fated to repeat and your death is supposed to be caused by poison and drowning." Shen Jia mumbled as she tried to think about if there is a possibility for variability.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she looked at Shen Jia, " So, Zhao Ming not only fell into the pond but was poisoned as well? And then she was used of an attempt of suicide? Is that what happened?"

    " But how do you know all of this?" Zhao Ming could not help but wonder. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming and said, " I don''t know what happened to Zhao Ming. But ording to her past life, things are supposed to be this way. Also, there are many suspicious things about Zhao Ming''s death. She knows swimming, then how can she go to aa from drowning? So we need to catch that perpetrator before he makes another move."

    Zhao Ming felt goosebumps hearing her words. She doesn''t want to die again.

    " Also, we need to find the thing which has been holding onto the curse for ages. We need to destroy that thing and only then you can be free from the curse. After burning that thing, we can make sure that the curse has died."

    Zhao Ming was speechless hearing Shen Jia''s words.

    " Thing? What thing?"

    " I don''t know either. But when I was trying to understand the curse and the only conclusion I have is that these kinds of curses always hold onto material objects and will cling to you even after death. We need to find that thing and destroy it so that both of your lives can be free of the curse." Shen Jia said while trying to exin the way she found out to dissipate the curse after so many efforts.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she wondered what things it can be. She doesn''t remember much about the night when Zhao Ming night. What thing could it be? And who that person could it be who poisoned her and pushed her into the pond?

    She pursed her lips and nced at Shen Jia with hesitance.

    " Speak up."

    Zhao Ming sighed and asked, " So you mean I have to stay here for my whole life? I can''t go back?"

    Shen Jia stared into her eyes and replied, " Once the curse endspletely, you can change souls with Zhao Ming on the night of the full moon but the condition is that both of you have to be ready to change your souls. If you both want that, then you can get back to your old lifestyles."

    " Do you want to go back to your world that much? What will be your decision if you were asked to stay here or go back?" Shen Jia pursed her lips because she knows that Zhao Ming is happy in the other world. She doesn''t want her toe back to this world where she had such painful memories.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at Shen Jia with an unexinable gaze. What response can she give? It''s not that things can go the way she wants.

    ##

 Chapter 594 - My Love For You Will Never Change

    <h4>Chapter 594 - My Love For You Will Never Change</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned serious and her lips quivered as she was not sure what to say.

    Aside from Shen Jia, she has asked this question many times to herself. But does she have the right to decide?

    She took a deep breath and said while hesitating, "I..I don''t know. I feelfortable living here. Aside from ack of technologies, everything here is to my liking. Moreoverˇ­.I..like Ji Cheng. I can''t deny the fact that I have fallen for him."

    Her eyshes turned moist as she replied with her trembling lips, " I want to stay here but what about Ji Cheng? He likes Zhao Ming. Even though I am her reincarnation, I can''t change the fact that I am not Zhao Ming. Since the day I came here, he treats me as Zhao Ming. "

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she continued after a pause, " Zhao Ming died and went to my body. She is happy in that world but she is unaware of the feelings that Ji Cheng had for her. "

    " She died thinking that Ji Cheng hates her, and made her life miserable. But she wasn''t aware that his life was equally miserable. Everything is just a big misunderstanding."

    Her voice choked, but she took a deep breath before continuing, " I don''t know what to feel. I am happy to stay by his side, but it''s not a good feeling to pretend to be someone else. He loves Zhao Ming, not me. "

    " The love and affection he has towards me are because he thinks I am Zhao Ming. Even though it''s not my fault, I still lied to him and took Zhao Ming''s ce. Aunt Shen Jia, do you think that he would hate me if he finds out that I am Xie Ming and not Zhao Ming?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s conflicting thoughts. She always felt that Xie Ming is an easy-going girl but now when she had opened her heart to her, she felt bad for her.

    She never thought that this girl was thinking so much. It''s indeed heartbreaking to think what will be Ji Cheng''s reaction when he finds out that Zhao Ming is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming.

    She sighed and was about tofort her when she noticed something behind Zhao Ming.

    She immediately stood up and stared at Zhao Ming in shock, " His.. Majesty?"

    Zhao Ming was confused at first but realized that she was not looking at her but behind her. However, her words made her freeze on the spot and she slowly turned around towards the door.

    Her eyes widened in shock seeing Ji Cheng standing at the entrance of the chamber with cold expressions.

    "-_-"

    She hurriedly stood up and looked at Ji Cheng with stunned expressions. Her palms clenched onto her dress nervously.

    The door was not closed properly and because of this Ji Cheng could see her from the outside.

    Ji Cheng pushed open the door and entered the room while staring at Zhao Ming with puzzled expressions.

    " What did you say? You''re not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming? What is the meaning of this?" Ji Cheng''s expressions were confused and shocked.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned pale when she heard his words. Her lips quivered as her eyshes fluttered trying to grasp the situation.

    She swallowed her saliva and pursed her lips and was about to say something when Shen Jia spoke.

    " His Majesty, Xie Ming is the name which I gave her when she was young. So we were just talking about that." Shen Jia said with a polite smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng with hesitance and wondered if he believed her words or not.

    " Then why was she saying that I won''t like her because she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming?" His brows knitted together as he looked at Shen Jia in confusion.

    " It''s because these days she has be more energetic and yful, that''s why she wondered if you like her or not since she has changed drastically from her past self. You know that since she has woken up from thea, her personality has changed a lot. She was just worried if you still like her or not. Nothing serious."

    Shen Jia answered naturally without wavering. Her expressions were calm andposed as she stared into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    Zhao Ming was d that she answered in her ce because she was too startled to say anything. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Hearing Shen Jia''s words, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming with a smile and asked, " Zhao Ming, why are you still thinking about this thing? Didn''t I tell you many times that I love this side of you more? I am d that you learned to love yourself and found a way to deal with all the people who looked down on you in the past."

    " Moreover, my love is not that shallow. It won''t waver no matter what happens. I love you and that''s the truth." He said while looking into her eyes with his tender gaze.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and tried to fight with her stubborn tears.

    '' It''s because you don''t know anything Ji Cheng. I hope your feelings.. won''t waver when you find out the truth.''

    A tear rolled down her cheeks but as soon as it did, she wiped her tears and said, " Why did youe suddenly? You disturbed our emotional conversation."

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you that Grandmother Shuren has asked you to go see her and select the jewelry for tomorrow''s banquet. " Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was trying to smile but she looked a little strange.

    Her face was pale and she looked a little depressed. He doesn''t know what is the reason for her depressed mood.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " You could have sent any maid to inform this. Was there any need toe here all the way just to tell me this?" She asked with a frown. His surprise arrival almost made her jump in fear.

    He smiled and said," Because I missed you." he said while leaning closer, his nose almost touching hers.

    * Ahem*

    Zhao Ming pushed him away when Shen Jia coughed lightly to remind them that they are not alone.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and gave him a side nce and tried to hide her crimson face.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 595 - Dragon And Pheonix

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Dragon And Pheonix</h4>

    After Ji Cheng left, Shen Jia urged her to go as well and that she is tired and need to rest, so she left for Grandmother Shuren''s chamber.

    ˇ­.

    In Grandmother Shuren''s chamber

    " Empress Zhao Ming has arrived"

    Upon hearing the announcement, Shuren looked up and smiled when Zhao Ming entered the room and greeted her with a smile.

    Shuren waved her hand, asking her toe and sit beside her on the bed. Zhao Ming nodded and went to sit beside her.

    " Look, How is it? Is it beautiful? Do you like this bracelet? How about this ne? Or this Anklet?"

    As soon as Zhao Ming sat down on the bed, Shuren started to show various kinds of jewelry that she had brought with her.

    Zhao Ming''s dull mood suddenly brightened seeing all the various ornaments. " Grandmother, these are so beautiful. I am sure you are going to shine in tomorrow''s banquet," she said while looking at the beautiful anklet in her hands.

    Shuren knitted her brows and said, " When did I say that it''s for me? It''s all for you. You are going to wear these ornaments."

    Zhao Ming was surprised to hear her words. Shuren has already gifted her a precious ring yesterday and now these ornaments? Her mother inw, Wen Xu has never given her a single pendant but Shuren was giving her so many ornaments.

    " Me? Grandmother, how can I take all these jewelry?"

    Shuren frowned and asked, " Why? You don''t like these? Should I show something else?"

    " It''s not that. I like everything, these ornaments are more precious and beautiful than mine but how can I take so much from you? It''s yours after all." Zhao Ming felt a little bad taking all the ornaments from her.

    " Why? You''re Ji Cheng''s wife, it''s my duty to give you such presents while you just have to dly ept these gifts. Don''t stand on ceremony. I know Wen Xu failed to be a good mother inw, that''s why I want to fulfill the duties of a mother inw in her stead."

    " Wen Xu has always been greedy and selfish and judges people''s feelings in wealth only. Zhao Ming, I might havee here after so long, but I know why Brother enthroned you and Ji Cheng." Shuren rubbed Zhao Ming''s hair lovingly as she stared into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and waited for her toplete her words.

    " Brother always felt regretful for Ji Cheng because he was a cheerful boy but his mother''s expectations and desire to take over the throne turned him into an insensitive man. However, he noticed that whenever Ji Cheng saw you in the pce, he had a smile on his emotionless face. Unlike Wen Xu, he wanted a partner for Ji Cheng rather than a beneficial matrimonial alliance."

    Shuren became emotional as she remembered about old times, " You know, your grandfather used to write me letters and in those letters, he always said that he has found a beautiful and fine girl for Ji Cheng. And he was right. It''s only because of you that Ji Cheng has started to smile even more. I am so happy to see Ji Cheng smile brightly like this.

    Shuren smiled and caressed Zhao Ming''s face and said, " So take all these ornaments. You don''t need to wear all of these tomorrow but at least take them. It''s all yours from now on."

    Zhao Ming nodded and she took the ornaments dly. " I will definitely wear them tomorrow. Thank you so much."

    ˇ­..

    The next day,

    The Banquet was arranged to wee Grandmother Shn in the main hall of the Pce. All the nobles and ministers were invited to the feast.

    The Pce Hall was crowded with all the guests and other consorts were also waiting for His Highness and Grandmother Shuren to make her entry.

    " Consort Jia shi, don''t you think Grandmother Shuren favors Sister Zhao Ming too much?" Xiao Mei who was sitting beside Jia shi asked in curiosity.

    Jia shi frowned and looked at Xiao Mei disappointedly. Generally, she doesn''t talk like this but her words sounded a bit strange. Xiao Mei immediately exined herself, " I am just happy that Sister Zhao Ming has someone to support her. I feel bad thinking that by now, she has been bullied by mother and Consort Xiao Li. This way she can take revenge on them."

    Jia shi knitted her brows when she saw that Xiao Li was looking into their direction. She turned to Xiao Mei and said, " Consort Xiao Mei, the matter about Grandmother Shuren favors Sister Zhao Ming or not, it''s not your concern. So please refrain from talking about it."

    Xiao Mei pursed her lips when Jia shi told her off. She pursed her lips and nodded wrongly.

    " His Majesty and Her Majesty have arrived." Just as the guard made this announcement, all the people stood from their seats and looked towards the door in anticipation.

    Everyone bowed in courtesy when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming stepped in the Pce. Their eyes widened in surprise seeing the way they were all dressed up.

    Zhao Ming was wearing a beautiful yellow colored dress that has precious colorful gems embellished on it and a phoenix was embroidered on the dress with colorful threads. This gave her a strong aura and made her look more elegant and attractive.

    Her hair was neatly styled in a heavy bun which was adored by the jade hairpin given by Shuren. Today she was wearing almost all the essories given by Grandmother Shuren which made her look more exquisite and royal.

    However, other than her, people were shocked by Ji Cheng''s outfit. He was wearing the same colored robe as Zhao Ming which had a dragon which was considered as Ji Dynasty''s emblem embroidered on it.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards in a proud smile seeing others'' shocked reactions. She had matched her outfit with Ji Cheng''s outfit and spent almost the whole night just to embroider these dragons on their outfits. Even though it''s just Grandmother Shuren''s wee banquet, in the pce, no banquet is a small banquet.

    Ji Cheng and she went to their royal chairs passing through all the people who were bowing in front of them. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Rise"

    Everyone stood from their bowing position and stared at Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming in awe. The aura emanating from Zhao Ming was strong, powerful and it made her look beautiful like a phoenix while Ji Cheng''s dragon print made him look strong and powerful as ever.

    NOTE: The dragon and phoenix are the powerful symbols of love and perfect bnce in married life ording to Chinese mythology. Simrly, they considered a symbol of eternity as well.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 596 - This Woman Still Has So Much Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 596 - This Woman Still Has So Much Attitude</h4>

    Everyone was shocked and surprised at the same time seeing how well coordinated they looked. Both of them were emanating a charismatic aura which made everyone shut their mouth.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s seats were on a higher elevation than others. Zhao Ming looked around from above and spotted Aunt Shen Jia in a simple yet elegant dress standing in the corner.

    She was standing alone and was looking at her with a smile.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable seeing Shen Jia standing in the corner like this alone. She looked out of the ce but she wasn''t bothered about it even a bit.

    Ji Cheng noticed Zhao Ming looking in a certain direction when he followed her gaze he saw Shen Jia standing in a corner alone.

    He knitted his brows and called Feng Ju over. He said something to him in a low voice and after that, Feng Ju left the royal sitting area.

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming was surprised when Feng Ju brought Shen Jia to the royal sitting area.

    In the royal sitting area where other consorts were sitting, she was surprised that Feng Ju arranged a seat for Shen Jia to sit there.

    The consorts were shocked when Shen Jia was brought to sit between them. Xiao Li frowned but before she could say anything, Jia shi stepped forward and started talking to Shen Jia.

    She knows that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt, so she started chatting with her. Sing Jia shi started talking with Shen Jia, other consorts followed the suit as well since she is the head consort.

    Seeing Shen Jia gettingfortable and not alone anymore, Zhao Ming felt relieved.

    She turned to look at Ji Cheng and mouthed, " Thank you."

    Ji Cheng smiled and shook his head, and fought with the urge to hug her tightly. She is looking extremely pretty today.

    However, because of the banquet arrangements, he didn''t get the time to spend with her.

    ˇ­.

    " Grandmother Shuren has arrived."

    After some time, a guard came and made the announcement. Hearing this announcement, everyone stood up in respect for Grandmother Shuren.

    Grandmother Shuren entered the pce wearing a light-colored peach dress and was wearing heavy bangles in her hand and had styled her hair in a heavy bun.

    Her aura was powerful and strong.

    She was supported by her two maids as she made her way inside the pce.

    However, everyone''s eyes widened in shock when they spotted the person behind Shuren.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened a little in shock as she nced at Ji Cheng, " Did you invite your mother here?"

    He shook his head and said, " I don''t know anything about it. Seems like Grandmother Shuren brought her here."

    The person following Shuren was none other than Wen Xu. She was wearing a beautiful dress but this dress was not as heavy and full of gems that she used to wear in the past. Her hair was styled into a simple bun and she wasn''t as heavily dressed as before.

    However, the clothes she was wearing were way better than she wore at the abandoned chamber. At the abandoned, she gets to wear loose and cotton in dresses unlike this beautiful dress/

    Ji Cheng helped Grandmother to sit on her seat while he stood in front of her and nced at Wen Xu who didn''t say anything and just stood beside Shuren.

    '' What''s going on?''

    Zhao Ming also walked towards Shuren and greeted her, she politely greeted Wen Xu as well.

    However, Wen Xu just humphed and turned her head to the side.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming scoffed and thought, '' This woman still has so much attitude.''

    " Grandmother, what happened?" Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu and asked about why she brought her to the banquet.

    Shuren straightened her back and answered, " Ah, about her? I brought her back because she is an?Empress Dowager, after all, even though suspended, you just can''t?let her stay at the abandoned chamber."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and wondered why Shuren became nice to Wen Xu all of a sudden.

    However, her next words made him speechless.

    " So I brought her back to the pce. However, until her three months suspension doesn''t end, she is going to stay with me. Rather than at the orchid pavilion, she is going to stay with me and will take care of me. "

    " This way she can learn something from me. It''s useless to put her in the abandoned chamber, her mind and body will only rot there."

    " However, if she serves me, she can also learn something and can repent on her wrongdoings."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were stunned by hearing Shuren''s words. They thought that Shuren wanted Ji Cheng to reduce Wen Xu''s punishment but rather than reducing the punishment, she only added more to it.

    She knows how egoistic Wen Xu is. She rather spent her three months in that abandoned chamber than living with Shuren, who doesn''t seem to have any intention to have pity on her.

    Zhao Ming nced at Wen Xu and seeing her shocked expressions, she realized that even Wen Xu wasn''t aware of Grandmother Shuren''s intentions.

    Seeing Zhao Ming looking at Wen Xu, Shuren said, " Ah, I brought her because I didn''t want her to miss my wee Banquet. Since I didn''t have much time, I couldn''t inform her about this. "

    "-_-"

    Silence evolved in the hall as everyone was shocked by Shuren''s authority and they could see that even Wen Xu could not dare to say anything in front of her.

    " Ji Cheng, you don''t have any problem with my arrangements right?" Shuren asked while fixing her dress.

    Ji Cheng was still lost and felt a little bad for his mother but seeing Shuren''s expressions, he sighed and nodded. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Yes. If you want that, then it''s fine with me. How can I reject your thoughts after all?"

    Shuren was pleased but this made Wen Xu more irritated. She thought that Ji Cheng would at least let her stay at the abandoned chamber, but he also agreed to Shuren.

    Living with Shuren is more harsh and torturous than living in that dirty old chamber.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she controlled herself from smiling. She could see from Wen Xu''s expressions, how much she hates the idea to live with Shuren and serve her till the end of her three months punishment.

    Even though more than one month has already passed, she believes that the remaining days are not going to be peaceful for Wen Xu.

    '' Grandmother Shuren is much more mischievous than me.'' Zhao Ming could not help but be impressed by her actions.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 597 - Head Consort

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Head Consort</h4>

    Everyone in the hall was shocked seeing the drama unfolding in front of them. In front of Shuren, Wen Xu is nothing more than a simple daughter inw. Even her status as Empress Dowager doesn''t work in front of her.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she wondered, '' Am I going to witness my mother inw getting scolded by her mother inw? It''s going to be so much fun .''

    Her lips curled up just thinking about it. It''s going to be so much fun. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    After Grandmother Shuren settled on her seat, she allowed Wen Xu to sit beside her as well. However, anyone can see how ufortable Wen Xu looked.

    She was sitting on the edge of the seat and looked like she was ready to run away. Her expressions were slightly apprehensive and did not carry the same powerful aura.

    Instead, she was sitting there like a scaredy-cat in Zhao Ming''s words. Her cheeks were red from embarrassment.

    Her daughters inw were sitting in front of her, while her mother inw (Grandmother Shuren)?was sitting beside her. She just doesn''t feelfortable in this environment.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing this scene.

    After settling on their seats, Ji Cheng looked at everyone and said, " Since everyone has arrived, let the celebration start. Feng Ju, start the celebration."

    After hearing Ji Cheng''s words, Feng Ju nodded and signaled the dancers to start performing.

    This banquet will be started by performances, greetings ceremony and in the end, the feast has been arranged for everyone.

    Before Feng Ju could start the event, Shuren spoke.

    " Ji Cheng, why is there an empty seat on your left? Shouldn''t the head consort sit there?"

    Hearing Shuren''s questions everyone noticed that today Xiao Li was not sitting on the left of Ji Cheng and the chair for Head consort was empty.

    Xiao Li smiled subtly hearing Shuren''s question. She thought that Shuren was asking her to go and sit there.

    She stood up from her seat and looked at Shuren and said, " Thank you Grandmother for remembering me. I apologize for not taking my seat earlier, I''ll go there immediately."

    Xiao Li didn''t sit beside Ji Cheng earlier because she wasn''t Head Consortat at the moment as she had been suspended. She wasn''t pleased at first but seeing that Jia shi was not sitting there either, her mood lightened

    However, after Shuren pointed out the empty seat, she thought that it''s natural for her to go and sit there. Even though she is suspended, she is still the Head consort and this suspension is just temporarily.

    Zhao Ming frowned and was about to say something when she heard Shuren''s words which almost made her choke on her saliva.

    " You? Who are you? I am talking about the head Consort, not you. Jia Shi, why aren''t you sitting beside Ji Cheng? Shouldn''t you sit on his left and givepany to Empress up there?" Shuren ignored Xiao Li who was standing and was ready to go and sit beside Ji Cheng, instead she looked at Jia Shi who was lost in her world.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li felt her ears turning crimson from embarrassment as she couldn''t believe what just happened. Shuren asked her who is she? After introducing herself numerous times, she still remembers her name?

    However, Jia shi barely introduced herself once and she remembered her name?

    Moreover, she is asking her to go and sit beside Ji Cheng? It''s her position if Shuren made Jia Shi sit beside Ji Cheng in this banquet in front of everyone, then what will people think about her?

    Xiao Li nced at Wen Xu but her eyes turned red with anger seeing Wen Xu dipping her head down. In front of Shuren, even Wen Xu has be a scared kitten.

    What about her tigress ferocity? Her powerful aura?

    In the hall, everyone started whispering about the drama which was happening in the royal family.

    Jia shi was startled when she heard Grandmother Shuren''s words. She hesitantly stood up and nced at Shuren and then Zhao Ming.

    She wasn''t sure if she should go up or not.

    " Consort Jia shi,e here. You are the Head consort so it''s only right for you to sit here."

    Jia shi nodded and went to sit beside Ji Cheng, passing through Xiao Li who was seething in anger.

    People were shocked when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Head consort? Then what about Consort Xiao Li?"

    " That''s what I am confused about? Wasn''t she the head Consort? Then what''s happening?"

    There were only a few people who were aware of Xiao Li''s punishment while most of the people were unaware of this change.

    For them, Xiao Li was the Head Consort and the whole situation was rather ridiculous.

    Xiao Li''s face turned crimson hearing everyone''sment. She went back to her seat in annoyance and clutched her dress tightly.

    Shen Jia was sitting beside her, seeing Xiao Li''s side profile she frowned as she thought about something.

    '' Is she the one?''

    ˇ­.

    After a while, the banquet officially started and a few dancing groups gave their elegant,?beautiful performance.

    Zhao Ming started to feel bored only after one dance performance. The music was light and soothing. She felt that it was her luby which was putting her to sleep.

    Ji Cheng nced at her and sighed seeing her eyes drooping and her head tilting to the side.

    He sighed and leaned in and whispered in her ears," Don''t sleep. The banquet has just started. We still have a greeting ceremony and feast in a while."

    Hearing his words, she immediately came back to life and widened her eyes to keep herself awake and took a deep breath to not let herself be asleep by this music.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her making efforts to stay awake. He called Feng Ju and asked him to bring some tea for Zhao Ming.

    Shuren noticed the exchange between them from far and a subtle smile appeared on her lips.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 598 - She Is Going With Me

    <h4>Chapter 598 - She Is Going With Me</h4>

    After the gifts and greetings ceremony, everyone moved to the dining hall where a feast for everyone was arranged.

    In the separate hall, arge table was arranged in the center with a variety of dishes for the royal family.

    Generally, it was arranged in the same hall as others, but since Grandmother Shuren is here, special arrangements were made.

    In the center of the table, Ji Cheng was sitting, while Shuren took the seat next to him which is for the Empress Dowager. On his other side, Zhao Ming took her seat as usual.

    Wen Xu felt annoyed because she had to sit beside Shuren and her special seat, which carries her title with it, was given to Shuren.

    Because of this, she couldn''t even eat the special food made by head cook Qian Dan since it''s for only Ji Cheng, Empress Dowager, and the Empress.

    In the past, she used to enjoy the food made by Qian Dai and doesn''t allow Zhao Ming to eat food made by her. However, after her birthday banquet, Ji Cheng asked Qian Dan to serve Zhao Ming as well.

    She pursed her lips and ate her food. Even though it''s not made by Qian Dan, it was still better than the food she had in that abandoned chamber.

    She was eating the dumplings when her eyes fell on Zhao Ming''s jewelry. She noticed earlier that Zhao Ming was looking different today.

    However, now she looks at it closely, her jewelry is different from usual and is more heavy and beautiful.

    However, it looks familiar.

    She squinted her eyes and focused on therge ring in Zhao Ming''s finger. Her eyes widened in shock when she recognized the ring.

    '' It was Grandmother Shuren''s ring. The ring which she wanted the most. ''

    Not only that, but all of her jewelry also seems to be Shuren''s. Because she has seen these ornaments before.

    These were the ornaments given to Shuren in her dowry when she married. Shuren has always treasured these ornaments and never gave these to anyone before.

    Her lips pressed in a thin line as she red at Zhao Ming. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ***

    Three days went in blink doing the daily chores and fulfilling the tasks given to them.

    Today, they were supposed to wrap up the shoot and go back to Xia city.

    Everyone gathered in the courtyard and had their breakfast. Like always, Xie Ming cooked breakfast for everyone.

    Qin Bi tasted the noodles that Xie Ming made and was stupefied with its taste. She nced at Xie Ming and asked, "Xie Ming, did you added those herbs in it?"

    On the first day, Yuan Lei made quite a fuss when Xie Ming added some herbs from the front yard.

    Xie Ming nodded and said casually, "Yes. Is there any problem?"

    Qin Bi shook her head and replied, " It''s delicious. I think whenever you put these herbs in the food, the food bes more savory and it adds a fresh vor to it."

    Sun Wen and others also nodded agreeing to Qin Bi.

    Sun Wen looked at the PD and asked, " Have you asked the locals here? What kind of herb is that?"

    Everyone nced at the PD who was sitting with the camera crew waiting for his response.

    " Yes. It''s a special herb nted by the locals. It only grows here. They said that it''s edible and they also use it in their meals. But Xie Ming, how did you know that it''s edible? Because the locals said that it only grows here and others don''t know about it since it''s not sold in the markets."

    When the PD asked this question to Xie Ming, the cameraman focused on Xie Ming to get her shot.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and replied, "Erm...I have some interest in herbs and nts, so when I saw those herbs I knew that they are edible." She said with an awkward smile.

    How can she tell if a herb is edible or not?

    She has spent all her childhood in her past life moving from one vige to another while trying to find the medicinal and edible herbs on their journeys.

    Qin Bi was once again surprised by Xie Ming. It''s hard to recognize herbs in their wild form but she managed to distinguish if they are edible or not.

    Qin Bi kept praising Xie Ming all the time, while Yuan Lei felt annoyed seeing Qin Bi acting like Xie Ming''s sidekick.

    ˇ­..

    Sun Wen looked at the cast of Eternal Love and said, " After spending some time with you guys, I can say that this movie is going to be a hit. Since Mr. Han has chosen some talented people, I am sure that like all of his movies, this one is also going to be a big hit. "

    With his closing words, the shooting of Vige life came to an end and everyone gathered their luggage and waited for their cars to arrive.

    " Xie Ming, how are you going back?" Wu Sheng asked her when the regr cast of Vige life left one by one and it''s mainly their team and the camera crew who were remaining.

    He thought that she doesn''t have any ride to go back, so he was nning to offer her a ride.

    Xie Ming was about to answer when Jian Yan who was standing behind her said, " She is going with me."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and wondered why Jian Yan always says words which can make others misunderstand.

    " Er...he means that in the same car since we are from the samepany." She tried to exin as she felt that Wu Sheng misunderstood his words.

    " Ah, it''s good that you have a ride to go back. " Wu Shengughed awkwardly after being rejected like this.

    Yuan Lei scoffed from the side as she was annoyed seeing Wu Sheng and Jian Yan''s obsession over giving a ride to Xie Ming.

    As they were talking, they all failed to notice the camera that was recording their interactions.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 599 - Commander Yuan Song

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Commander Yuan Song</h4>

    On their way back, Xie Ming fell asleep while Jian Yan kept staring at her from the side.

    In the car, only the driver was there other than them. This time neither Jian Yan''s manager nor Song Xiner came because they have already told them to note so far just to pick them up.

    She was sleeping with her head against the neck pillow, with her hands wrapped around her chest in a rxing manner.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and wrapped her with a nket because the air conditioner was on in the car.

    After a while, he also fell asleep with his head against the window.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming knitted her brows while sleeping when she had the same strange dream again.

    In her dream, a girl was sitting in front of the mirror and a young girl who seemed to be her maid was styling her hair.

    This time, she could see the face of the girl clearly and it was not blurred like before. The girl was fair and beautiful. The girl has waist-long ck hair,rge bright eyes, cherry-like thin lips, and that innocent and sweet smile which made her look extremely elegant and attractive.

    In her dream, she was looking at everything with the girl''s perspective and could feel the excitement of the girl.

    " Mei Mei...hurry up. I don''t want to miss Commander Yuan." The girl who was getting her hair styled said impatiently.

    " Miss, are you sure what you are doing is right? What if his Majesty finds out that you''re going out secretly like this to see Commander Yuan?"

    " Don''t worry. He won''t find out. Also, I am his only daughter, I am the princess of Tan Empire. What do you think can happen to me? " She said boastfully.

    " Now hurry up and put on my hairpin. I can''t spend my whole day getting my hair done. "

    " Yes, yes." As said this, the young girl fixed her hair with her jade hairpin.

    " Miss, why do you like this hairpin so much? You always wear this one. "

    The girl smiled as she caressed her hairpin and said, " Because my father gave it to me when I was young. This hairpin is so precious to me because it was given to me by the father when he promised mother to not have any other Consorts or concubines, so from that day I became the only princess of Tan Dynasty. Just like the father has his crown, this is like my crown, my symbol of being the princess of Tan Empire."

    The girl smiled subtly as she saw her reflection in the mirror.

    Xie Ming frowned when the setting in the dream changed and it was now an ancient local market.

    The local market looks like her past life where people were selling things on the street and it was crowded because it was the morning time.

    The girl who imed to be the princess of the Tan Dynasty was walking briskly and was trying to find someone among the crowd.

    " Where is he?" The girl continued to walk while looking here and there.

    " Ah, there he is." Her eyes glowed when she spotted someone walking in front of her.

    She increased her pace trying to catch up with the person who was walking away from her.

    " Commander Yuan Song."

    The man who had his hands behind was walking on the street paused in his steps hearing the soft voice and turned around to see the person who called him.

    He turned around and looked at the girl with a surprise, " Princess Tan Xiu, what are you doing here?"

    The girl smiled and replied, "Ah, I was getting bored at the pce, so I just came out to look around. It''s good to have fresh air, you know."

    Yuan Song pursed his lips and nodded unknowingly.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " I was at the pce a few moments ago. I was there to have a meeting with His Majesty." The man said while maintaining some distance between them.

    Tan Xiu nodded as if she was surprised to hear this. Of course, she knows that he was at the pce just now. That''s why she came out hurriedly to find him.

    The man pursed his lips and asked," Your Highness what are you doing alone? Where are your guards and maids??You didn''t bring them along?" He raised his brows and asked in a low voice when he noticed that she was alone.

    Tan Xiu pursed her lips and said hesitantly, " Yes. I feel suffocated when I bring my maids along. They don''t let me do what I want to do and always nag at me to not do this and that." She said while pouting her lips as if she was wronged.

    She looked at him with a hesitant smile and waved her hand which was behind her back signaling her maid to stay away from her. Her maid was hiding behind the wall and looking at her from far away. The young girl saw Tan Xiu''s signal and hid well behind the wall.

    Her Miss would kill her if she got caught by Yuan Song hiding like this.

    The man pursed his lips in a thin line and looked around.

    " This won''t do. Prin...Miss Tan Xiu, you can''t wander alone on the streets like this. It''s not safe at all. Even though it''s morning, you should not roam around like this." He didn''t call her Princess anymore afraid that people might hear him and recognize her.

    The girl kept quiet and was trying hard to control her smile.

    '' Ahh, he is worried about me.'' she couldn''t help but squeal in happiness seeing him worried about her.

    " But I just came out and I don''t want to go back so early. I haven''t eaten anything yet." She said while puckering her moist lips a little.

    Yuan Song''s expressions stiffened seeing her acting cute like this. He pursed his lips and looked around and tried to keep his strong demeanor.

    " If I go back like this without walking around then it would be a waste for me toe out. You know, I don''t get many chances to go out like this."

    " Commander Yuan Song, you don''t need to worry about me. You can go and do your work. I will be fine on my own. I will just look around and after eating something ''alone'' I will go back. It''s not that something will happen to me." She said while looking at him with her innocent elegant smile.

    Yuan Song frowned hearing her words and thought for something.

    " How can I go back to do my work leaving you alone like this?"

    " I am not going anywhere. If you want to look around, then you can do so, but I will apany you. It''s my responsibility to protect you, I can''t let you roam around on the road alone like this." the man tried to sound righteous.

    The girl''s face brightened hearing his words.

    '' Of course, I don''t want you to leave me. I didn''te out to roam alone on the streets ''

    She nodded and said, "Then... I apologize for troubling you. I know you''re busy and have many things to take care of but I am bothering you like this." She said while walking forward.

    He also walked beside her while keeping a certain distance between them.

    " There is no need to apologize. It''s my duty and I just can''t let you wander on the roads alone. " He said while ncing at the girl whose hair was fluttering in the air making her look artistic.

    Tan Xiu''s lips curled up in a satisfactory smile when she looked at their steps which were moving in sync.

    '' I wish we can walk side by side forever.''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 600 - Were You Crying?

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Were You Crying?</h4>

    " Sir, Madam, we have arrived." The driver announced as he stopped in front of Global Entertainment.

    Xie Ming was forced to wake up from her dream. She was still in a daze when she opened her eyes.

    She looked at her surroundings and tried to grasp the situation. She looked around and realized that they have reached the Global World Environment already.

    She looked at the nket which was covering her, she folded it and put it on the back.

    " We''ve reached?" Jian Yan opened his eyes groggily and looked around with his half-opened eyes.

    She nodded and wanted to say something, but her mouth was parched which made her unable to say anything. She picked up a bottle of water and drank some water to fulfill her thirst.

    She felt extremely tired after waking up from the dream. The dream was very strange. It was not anything serious but why does she feel so heavy at heart.

    Jian Yan looked at her and asked, " Were you crying?"

    " Crying? Me? No. Why?" She took another sip of water and asked as she looked at Jian Yan who was staring at her in bewilderment.

    He pointed at her face and said," Your faceˇ­"

    Xie Ming frowned and pulled out her mirror to check her face. It was covered in tear stains and the area under her eyes was still wet.

    She was in a daze when the driver spoke, " Madam, were you having a bad dream earlier? Because you were crying a lot while sleeping. I tried to wake you up, but seems like you didn''t hear me."

    Jian Yan had his headphones on when he fell asleep, so he didn''t hear the driver''s voice but Xie Ming was in a deep sleep which made her unable to hear anything.

    Xie Ming looked at her disheveled condition in the mirror and frowned. What a strange dream it was.

    In the dream, it was her first time seeing the girl''s face but from the whole pce set up, she assumed that it''s the same dream as she has seen before.

    The girl was unfamiliar but why could she feel all her emotions. However, she still couldn''t forget the emotions when she saw Liwei in her dream.

    Liwei in her dream looked different and for some reason it made her heart ache even more. His smile..she still can''t forget the look in his eyes when he saw her.

    But why did she call him Commander Yuan Song?

    Am I missing him so much that I am seeing him in my dreams??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Jian Yan stared at Xie Ming who was still in a daze and was smiling subtly.

    " Are you okay?"

    She woke up from her trance when he asked this. She looked up at him and nodded.

    After getting out of their car, Jian Yan looked at her and asked, " Do you want me to give you a ride? '''' My car is parked right here."

    Xie Ming was thinking about it when she heard a manly voice behind him.

    " Xie Ming"

    When she turned around, she saw Jin Liang walking out of the building of the Global World.

    Jin Liang nced at Jian Yan and nodded at him in greeting before turning to Xie Ming.

    " How was your shooting? Was it fun?"

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Jin Liang here. He looked different from what he looked at home.

    In front of Jian Yan he acted like a big brother to her, while at home, he acted like a cry baby.

    Seeing him all dressed up, and his manager standing beside him, she remembered that he is also an artist under Global World.

    It was her first time that she had met him at thepany. She almost forgot that he is a big shot artist who has released a few albums and hit singles.

    She smiled at him and replied, " Shooting was fun, everyone was nice and caring."

    " Really? That''s great. If you don''t have anything to do here, then let''s go home. "

    " Jin Liang, you know her?" His manager was startled and frowned seeing the way Jin Liang talked with Xie Ming.

    Jin Liang looks at his watch and it''s past lunchtime. He casually replied, " Yes. We are close friends. So tell others to take care of her, don''t treat her casually. Otherwise, it''s gonna be difficult for you guys."

    "-_-"

    Jin Liang''s manager was stupefied when he heard his warning. What does he mean by this?

    Jian Yan''s lips twitched as he felt that everyone was pouring cold water on his efforts to be with her.

    In the end, Jian Yan had to leave alone, while Jin Liang took Xie Ming to his car.

    " What are you doing?" Jin Liang asked when he saw her typing on her phone.

    " Ah, I am just sending Liwei a message saying that I have reached.."

    "You don''t need to do that. I have already informed him. He has an important meeting, so we''re going to Jin Mansion since everyone is missing you. He wille to Jin Mansion after the office. You are staying tonight at Jin Mansion" He said with a straight face.

    She nodded and asked, " Brother Liang, how do you know that I''d be here today?"

    " I didn''t know about that. When I arrived at the office, I heard someone say that Jian Yan ising back in the evening, so I assumed that you must be with him. So in the end, things turn out like this. "

    Upon reaching the car, Jin Liang unlocked his car by pressing his car keys.

    Xie Ming held onto the door of the passenger seat and proceeded to sit inside when arge hand blocked her from doing so.

    She was startled at this sudden action but when she looked up, her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Liwei standing there.

    " What are you doing here? Weren''t you at the office?" she asked in confusion. Jin Liang had said that he had an important meeting and couldn''te to pick her up today, then howe he is here?

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 601 - We Know Nothing Is Going On Between You Two

    <h4>Chapter 601 - We Know Nothing Is Going On Between You Two</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips and shut the car door with a bang. He turned to look at Jin Liang and asked, " Who said that you can take her to the Jin mansion?"

    Liwei was on it''s way to the Global World when he received his brother''s message saying that he is taking Xie Ming to the Jin Mansion. He called him but he neither picked up nor responded to any of his messages.

    He was ignoring him.

    Jin Liang pursed his lips and puckered them a little before saying, " When I got out of Global World, I saw that she had arrived. She looked tired so I thought to take her back to the Mansion since you were not there. Everyone at home wants to see her, so I think it will be our family''s reunion"

    Liwei frowned and asked, " Is that the only reason?"

    Jin Liang pursed his lips seeing his brother''s stern gaze.

    He took a breath and said, " Fine. I just wanted to eat the food cooked by her, that''s why I wanted to take her to the Jin Mansion. If not today, she can at least make breakfast tomorrow morning."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing Jin Liang''s words. She couldn''t help but chuckle. This was the real side of Jin Liang who is worshipped by his crazy fans.

    Liwei red at him and said, " Don''t even think about that. She is going to Jin Vi with me. She is tired and needs rest. Also, don''t y such moves on me from next time. I will kill you if you do that."

    Jin Liang bit his lower lip seeing Liwei''s stern cold expressions and felt his throat drying up.

    ˇ­..

    In Liwei''s car, Xie Ming sat with her head against the window as she stared at the light drizzling outside. The sky was turning dark but she still can''t forget about that dream.

    She turned her head and nced at Liwei. Same eyes, same nose, same face, was it only a dream?

    She was startled when her phone started ringing suddenly.

    She nced at her phone and frowned seeing the person who was calling her.

    Liwei saw her gloomy expressions and leaned a little while driving to see who was calling that ruined her mood.

    Xie Rong.

    " Your father is calling. Aren''t you picking it up?" he asked when he saw that she had no intention of picking it up.

    She scrunched up her nose and said annoyingly, " Yes. I don''t know why they are calling me so frequently these days? It''s so annoying."

    Liwei raised his brows as he remembered what he had done to Xie Xinyi. He said casually while driving, " Oh. I think I know why they are calling you so frequently these days." he said with a mocking smile on his face.

    " You know? What is the reason then?"

    His lips curled upwards as he said, " I fired Xie Xinyi a few days ago. Maybe that''s why they are trying to approach you."

    " You fired Xinyi? Why?" she turned to look at him in confusion.

    By now Liwei has always kept Xinyi in his office because of her being good at work. Then what is the reason for a sudden change in his thoughts?

    While driving, he nced at her and said with seriousness, " After what she did to you, do you think I can let her work in my office? You''re my wife. Even though I wasn''t aware of all of this earlier, how can I stay calm after knowing all of this?"

    " Before never fired her because she didn''t do anything serious to get fired. But after knowing that because of her, you almostˇ­." he paused and didn''tplete his words.

    His grip on the steering wheel tightened as he couldn''t even imagine what would have happened if Xie Ming had not kicked the guy that day. And Xinyi not only ignored Xie Ming when she needed her but she put all the me on her.

    Even though they are stepsisters, they were still sisters. How can a person be so cruel to do such things to another person?

    A gentle smile appeared on her lips as she saw an angry look on Liwei''s face. By now, he didn''t show any reaction in front of her, but she felt good seeing him reacting like this.

    She chuckled and said, " At least now you know that Xinyi is not as innocent as she looks. Since she won''t be able to flirt with you anymore I can be at peace now. " she said while leaning back on her seat.

    His mood lightened hearing her words.

    ˇ­..

    After reaching Jin Vi, Yu Mei asked the kitchen staff to cook something delicious for Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming plopped on the bed after taking a good bath.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Ah, it''s been so long since Iid on this bed. Liwei, I think I have gotten used to this bed." she looked at Liwei who brought some snacks for her.

    Liwei chuckled and responded, " Are you sure that you got used to this bed, not me?"

    She sat up on the bed and took the food tray from him, ignoring his words.

    He chuckled seeing her acting like this and said, " Seems like Mrs. Jin missed this chocte cake more than me." hemented when she gobbled chocte Tiramisu cake without reacting to his words.

    ˇ­..

    After a week, it was the day when the episode of Vige Life was supposed to broadcast. In the evening, she and Liwei sat in the bedroom to watch the show together.

    Xie Ming was excited and nervous as she was a little worried about Liwei''s reaction. He had a smile on his face when the show started.

    However, his expressions started to get stiff when Wu Sheng and Jian Yan appeared.

    She broke out in a cold sweat when the scene appeared where Sun Wen asked them if something is going on between her and Jian Yan. Even though she had exined everything, they had edited the clips in a way and put pink color on her cheeks that made her appear as blushing.

    '' What the hell? In what way, I look like blushing? And what''s wrong with this title?

    ''We know that nothing is going on between you two..kekeke''

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing the way they had edited the clips. Her body stiffened as she felt a sudden chill going down her spine.

    She pursed her lips and nced at him nervously.

    "Liwei.."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 602 - Xie Ming Is A Natural Beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Xie Ming Is A Natural Beauty.</h4>

    On the day, Vige Life''s episode was supposed to broadcast, Liwei especially prepared some snacks to eat together while watching the show. It was Xie Ming''s first official reality show in which she had participated, so they decided to watch it together.

    He was pleased that everyone was praising her for being beautiful even without the makeup. A proud smile appeared on his lips seeing this scene and in his heart, he couldn''t help but think, " That''s my wife, Mrs. Jin."

    However, his expressions fell when Jian Yan and Wu Sheng appeared. He couldn''t help but frown when Sun Wen asked jokingly if there is something going on between them.

    He knows that nothing is going on but his expressions turned cold when he saw the suggestive smile of Jian Yan.

    '' This Bastard..'' Even though Xie Ming could not notice, as a man, he could tell that he has feelings for her.

    He knew this from the first day when he had met him at the mall. That''s why he feels a little ufortable with her working together with Jian Yan. But because of his trust in Xie Ming, he never asked her to not work with him.

    But it doesn''t mean he is okay with it. He is ufortable, he is jealous but can he stop her from working with others? No, he can''t. Because he doesn''t want to control her.

    Moreover, Jian Yan has feelings for her but she doesn''t.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming cautiously nced at Liwei and swallowed her saliva nervously when she saw his dark cold gaze.

    " Liweiˇ­"

    " Hmm?" he hummed when she called him, but he didn''t look at her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing his cold face. She was speechless because of the way they had edited the show, it''s very imaginative.

    She was afraid that he might misunderstand seeing this clip.

    " Are you angry?" She asked in a low voice, looking at him worriedly.

    " Why would I be? They gossip like this because they don''t know that your husband is Jin Liwei. If they had known about it, they couldn''t have dared to say that you and Jian Yan are a good match." he said in a t tone.

    " After all, no one is better than me."

    Though he tried to sound as normal as he could, she could feel that he was angry.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for him. Even though it''s fun to see him jealous but she doesn''t want to tease him like this. Because just like she can''t imagine having another girl beside him, how can she expect him to take this matter lightly?

    '' Liwei, just give me a little more time. I promise that I will ce everything in its ce.'' [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    The production team has divided the episode of the Eternal love cast into four half an hour episodes and out of them, the first episode was broadcasted on the channel. Despite being short, it gained everyone''s attention.

    The clips from the show were getting higher ratings and it was going trending on the inte.

    ˇ­.

    [ Oh My! Xie Ming is such a fairy. How can she still manage to look so beautiful without even using any makeup? She is a natural beauty indeed.]

    [ Did you all hear? She did her makeup in the movie herself. Damn, why is this girl so talented? I am jealous.]

    [ Haha. Qin Bi is so savage. I don''t know but I don''t get good vibes from Yuan Lei. She looks like she is faking and was just doing everything to get attention. I can''t believe that she said that she got her makeup done from the stylist because she is the main lead? Hah. I am d that Qin Bi shut her mouth up. You all can ship Jian Yan and Xie Ming but I am shipping Xie Ming with Qin Bi more. ]

    [ My Jian baby. I could sense my ship is now sailing. Did you all see his tender gaze when he looked at her? I wish I can have a boyfriend who looks at me like him. Wuwu]

    [ Aiyyaa. Did he just admit to their rtionship? He said that whatever she said is right. Oh My. Is it only me or everyone also thinks that he means, '' Whatever my wife says is right.'' Ahh...I am super excited to see their chemistry in the movie.]

    [ Did you notice the difference between XIe Ming and Yuan Lei when they were looking around the ce? Both are acting in a historical movie and their set up should be simr to this but the way Yuan Lei was looking around, you can see how disgusted she looked; on the other hand, Xie Ming looked so excited when she was looking around.]

    [ You''re right. It was just the first episode and I am already dying to watch the next episode. Ah, Why is it so short? I want more.]

    [ Xie Ming is going to cook in next episode. It''s going to be fun. Haha.]

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei was in the conference room of herpany and after reading everyone''s response after the first episode, her expressions turned gloomy.

    " What the f*ck? I am the female lead and yet they are all talking about Xie Ming and Jian Yan. Can''t they see? She is just a second female lead, not the main lead. These people are such losers. I am telling you, these are all Xie Ming''s people." Yuan Lei shouted in anger when she read all thements online.

    Her manager standing beside her frowned but chose to stay silent. Otherwise if she says something, Yuan Lei''s anger will only escte.

    ˇ­.

    After two weeks, the remaining three episodes were broadcasted which caused havoc on the inte.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan were trending and Vige life was on third. Yuan Lei was in 8th position.

    Another discussion emerged on the inte after the release of episodes.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan''s fans were in a frenzy after the episodes because of their chemistry.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 603 - She Is A Genius.

    <h4>Chapter 603 - She Is A Genius.</h4>

    [ Oh Hell. I am shocked to see Xie Ming''s cooking skills. She looked so cool while cooking. ]

    [ Our Jian Yan is so lucky that he has such a girlfriend. He can eat delicious food made by her. Oh, it looks so appetizing. ]

    [ Aiyyaa, I can''t believe our babies were meeting together at night. I melted when he stared at her. Why are they so cute?]

    [ I can''t believe that they are not dating. I mean just look at them, they have very special chemistry whenever they meet. Ah, my heart. He is making me soft. Uwuwu]

    [ I wonder what kind of herbs are they? I don''t think it''s safe to put many herbs like this.]

    [ Eating wild herbs is not safe. Sometimes they can be poisonous. I don''t know why nobody stopped her. She did the dumbest thing I say by putting wild herbs into the food.]

    The production team didn''t show the clip where PD exined that it is safe to eat as exined by locals, because they were saving that clip for the high time.

    Just as people were about to start a discussion over it, the production team released a special clip where they have recorded the responses by the local vigers about the herbs.

    " These herbs are absolutely safe to eat. These herbs are grown here locally and everyone uses this in their meals to make the food to make it more aromatic and healthy."

    " Ah, these herbs have been nted by Master Juan in that house who passed away a few months ago. The house where you are shooting used to be his house before. He was the Oriental Chinese doctor and he was fond of nting medicinal edible herbs." An elderly person exined about the herbs when the crew show it to him.

    " It was him who found these herbs in the forest and after months of research, he?started nting them in his courtyard. These herbs are not only healthy but it makes the food more delicious. Because of him, others also started nting these herbs in their house. However, since these are not sold in the market, you can find these herbs only in this vige. Otherwise, you have to go to the forest to find this one. "

    The production team not only gathered the locals'' opinion but in the end of the video, they put the opinion of a Nutritionist as well.

    The doctor first introduced herself and continued, " I looked at these new herbs and have sent them to theb for the tests. I am surprised that we weren''t aware about these herbs before. ording to theb results, these unnamed herbs are medicinal in nature but they are perfectly safe to use in food. Eating these herbs on a regr basis improves your metabolism and removes impurities from your body. I am also surprised that we weren''t aware of this herb earlier because they are very good for one''s body. I strongly rmend people to eat these herbs because it can also help to control your diabetes and cholesterol level."

    After the video was released, people became crazy on the inte. The production team not only asked the vigers to confirm about the herbs but also contacted the famous Nutrition specialist which caused this video to go viral in a short time.

    [ Holy Sh*t! So Xie Ming put the medicinal herbs in that food and people were calling her irresponsible for doing that? It was only because of her that we all get to find out about such kind of rare herb. ]

    [ I am curious about how she recognised that herb? To me everything looks the same. Haha. But I have to say that Xie Ming is really different from other actresses in the industry. Because of her, researchers found out about Master Juan''s research on these herbs. She literally caused a sensation by just going on one reality show. I wonder what she will do if she were to go on other reality programs...keke]

    [ So she recognised those herbs in just one nce when the one who nted it has researched about it for months? She is a genius.]

    ˇ­..

    Liwei was in the office when he saw this video. He was shocked when he heard the doctor''s words.

    However, unlike others he was not that shocked. Since he has personally witnessed her medical miracles.

    But seeing this video, he couldn''t help but remember the information that Bai Ju has given him. Is she really Fairy Zhao?

    ˇ­.

    While Liwei was thinking about the mystery behind Xie Ming''s change, Grandfather Su wasughing proudly in his office while watching this video.

    " Xie Ming never disappoints me. Old Lu, just think about it, if she starts working in our hospital, how much poprity we are going to receive."

    Old Lu calmly drank his tea but he was pleased hearing Old Su''s words.

    Old Lu was shocked as well knowing that she recognized an unknown herbs in one nce and now because of her, the research papers of the original researcher are going to be used in further research.

    What kind of medical skills she carries?

    " Ah, by the way, how are the reports of that patient which Xie Ming is treating? It''s been a month since Xie Ming has started treating her, what''s her results?" Grandfather Su asked while sipping on his tea.

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Yes. It''s been a month since Xie Ming started her treatment on that woman."

    " Yesterday we got her overall report. Xie Ming''s treatment has positive results. Not only her diabetes level is getting better, I checked her ECG report as well and her heart condition seems to be getting better. If this continues, I think she will get better in the next two months as Xie Ming said. " Old Lu said while avoiding Grandfather Su''s gaze.

    Grandfather Su smiled proudly andughed, " See, I told you. She looks like a normal girl but she is not normal at all. She is a hidden gem. Your hospital will be blessed to have her."

    Old Lu frowned but chose to remain quiet. After all, he is saying right. This Xie Ming seems to be not only beneficial but profitable to the hospital as well.

    ˇ­..

    At Jin Vi, Xie Ming was speechless seeing the way the production team has put efforts to make this video. They not only asked the vigers but involved a doctor in it as well.

    Was all this fuss necessary??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Because of them a simple thing became so big that numerous reporters, doctors who run online channels were contacting her for an interview.

    She nced at her phone which rang again. She was about to hang up, buy when she saw the name on it, she immediately picked up.

    " Xie Ming,e to my office in an hour."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 604 - Are They Trying To Get Me Divorced?

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Are They Trying To Get Me Divorced?</h4>

    After getting Tang Nian''s call, Xie Ming immediately left for Global World. She was a little nervous because after so long, she is going to meet her.

    Since Song Xiner became her assistant, her interactions with Tang Nian has be almost none. She had talked to her on the phone before but it''s been months since she has met her directly.

    ˇ­.

    In Tang Nian''s office

    " Xie Ming, let me be honest with you. From all the artists I have chosen or managed before, you''re the first one to gain public attention so soon. I mean this is your first movie and it''s not even out yet but you are getting so many projects already. See, these are all the CFs offers that you got. There are some dramas and movies offers as well, you can look at themter." Tang Nian showed her all the offers of the projects she has received.

    Tang Nian was amazed because the movie hasn''t been released yet, but Xie Ming has received so many offers. Xie Ming is not under a proper contract yet, so thepany doesn''t provide much assistance as they do to other artists but still Xie Ming is trending on the inte almost daily.

    Xie Ming was shocked seeing a pile of files on the desk.

    " So you asked me to meet you because of this?" Xie Ming asked in bewilderment.

    Tang Nian nodded her head and said, " it''s also a part of the reason why I called you here. But it''s not the main reason. Xie Ming, I am so proud of you that you have taken care of the scandals so well and because of your unique interests you are getting so much public attention."

    Tang Nian was surprised to see that just because Xie Ming added some wild herbs in the food, things got so hyped up that she is on trending again and not only that she is getting many CFs from the foodpanies. It''s getting crazy.

    " The thing I have called you here is because of this. I want you to sign this." Tang Nian ced another file in front of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at the file confusedly, when Tang Nian exined, " This is the contract to work with Global World for 5 years. If you sign this, you will be under us for the whole 5 years. Also, this contract is different from the one you have signed earlier. Since it''s not a temporary one, you will get more exposure and assistance from thepany. If you sign this contract now, it will immediately process and the previous contract will be null and void. It will be better to sign it soon because that will give you more privileges from thepany." Tang Nian said casually as she leaned back on her chair.

    This was the contract that she has prepared herself and she was sure that no one can reject this contract because of the perks and assistance they offer.

    After hearing Tang Nian''s words, Xie Ming''s lips pursed in a thin line as she just stared at the contract without even touching it.

    Tang Nian knitted her brows while she observed Xie Ming''s expression. She has got this contract ready because she can see Xie Ming??s face value and that she has potential as well. She is already so popr among the public, even when the movie is not released yet. What will happen if her movie is released?

    If her contract ended with the Global World after a year then otherpanies might try to poach her. Seeing Xie Ming''s current poprity, if she stays in Global World, it will be much better and profitable for thepany.

    However, seeing Xie Ming''s hesitant expressions, she grew impatient.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Why? Is there any problem? Do you want to take this contract to read? You can think about it and then sign itter."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Tang Nian hesitantly, after a pause she finally spoke, " Tang Nian, I am sorry, but I can''t sign this contract. You can take it back." Xie Ming pushed the contract to Tang Nian''s side.

    Tang Nian frowned and raised her brows when she heard her words. It''s an exclusive 5 years contract with Global World and she is rejecting it? Numerous people are dying to work with Global World but she wants to turn down this golden opportunity?

    " Xie Ming, if you don''t want to sign it now, it''s fine. You can read it properly firstˇ­."

    " Thank you but I don''t need to read this contract because I have made my mind. I do not wish to extend my contract with Global World after my one year term ends. " Xie Ming interrupted Tang Nian''s words and rejected her offer.

    Tang Nian was speechless seeing Xie Ming rejecting her ''kind'' offer firmly.

    " Why? I don''t think there are any better benefits that otherpanies can provide you? If you want some other things to add, you can tell me."

    Xie Ming smiled subtly and said nothing. She does not want to tell Tang Nian right now about her ns to leave this industry after a year.

    Seeing Xie ming''s expressions, Tang Nian took a breath and didn''t continue this discussion. She took retreat steps and decided to persuade herter. She can''t possibly let her go out of her hands. After all, this was the talent she has picked herself, how can she let others take her from her so easily?

    ˇ­..

    After meeting Tang Nian, she came back to Jin Vi when she noticed that Vige Life has updated another video on the inte. A frown appeared on her face because it was updated only 10 minutes before but the number of views was unbelievable.

    It''s only more than onekh and soon touching twokhs.

    "-_-"

    She took a deep sigh and hesitantly opened the video.

    Her eyes widened in shock seeing the video. When did they take this?

    '' Are they trying to get me divorced?''

    #

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 605 - How Can They Be So Ridiculously Imaginative?

    <h4>Chapter 605 - How Can They Be So Ridiculously Imaginative?</h4>

    Xie Ming has juste back from the Global World and was holding a cup of water which she has just poured for herself when she saw a notification that Vige life has uploaded a new video.

    A frown appeared on her face as she opened the video. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the video.

    '' What the hell?'' When did they take this video?''

    The video was not the video from the shoot but behind the scenes. This video was taken when they were preparing to leave the set.?In the video, she was standing between Jian Yan and Wu sheng while Yuan Lei was standing beside Wu Sheng.

    It was the video where Wu sheng offered her a ride but Jiang Yan rejected saying that she is going with him. They had no idea that cameras were on at that time, so they were more casual than usual.

    When this video was released, the fans of Jian Yan and Xie Ming were in a frenzy, and not only that, Wu Sheng''s fans also joined this boat of shipping them.

    [?Oh My. Didn''t I tell you before that YanMing (Jian Yan and Xie Ming)?is real? Jian Yan acted like a jealous hubby. Kekeke. ]

    [ Jian Yan is so cute. Seems like Xie Ming wants to keep their rtionship a secret but Jian Yan can''t hide his protective nature for his wife and they keep feeding us with dog food. Uwuwu ]

    [ Haha. I can''t. They are so bad at acting. How can they keep their rtionship a secret when they can''t hide their emotions? Lol. Poor Wu Sheng.]

    Jian Yan''s fans were dominating the field and were promoting Jian Yan and Xie Ming''s ship. However, seeing this Wu Sheng''s fans also joined the battle and tried to not make their favorite look too pitiful.

    [ Jian Yan''s fans are too delusional. There is nothing between Jian Yan and Xie Ming. Also, Wu Sheng offered to give Xie Ming a ride because they were working together; however, Jian Yan interjected because they are from the samepany and was using the same car. There is nothing to be crazy about. Calm down peeps.]

    [ It''s clear that Wu Sheng and Xie Ming are in a rtionship but it''s Jian Yan who keepsing in between them. Wu Sheng, you need to take the lead and protect your wife.]

    [ Did you guys notice Yuan lei''s annoyed expressions. Something is definitely going on between them. Yuan lei must be aware of who is in a rtionship with whom.]

    [ Why are guys being so delusional? Can''t you see that Xie Ming is seducing these two men just to gain attention? I am so d Yuan Lei doesn''t use such dirty tactics to gain fame. She believes in working hard rather than using scandals just to be famous. She is a fairy.]

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing all thesements. What''s wrong with these people? Rather than writingments, they should write a novel. They have such wild imaginations.

    She felt a shudder seeing theirments. How can they be so ridiculously imaginative??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    While Xie Ming was getting a headache seeing thesements, Jian Yan who was sitting in his vanity room was smiling seeing all thesements. He couldn''t help but like somements who were calling Xie Ming his wife which again sent people in a frenzy that he liked theirments.

    Liwei scoffed seeing all thements under the video. He pursued his lips and used Gu Shao''s ount toment. Since he doesn''t use social media, he always uses Gu Shao''s ount id and password to read articles about Xie Ming.

    " Who said that Xie Minga and Jian Yan are a couple? Xie Ming has no feelings towards both of them. She is a goddess who deserves better and not these clowns. I am sure whoever she will date will be the most amazing man and not a clown like these two ugly people."

    His lips curled upwards after posting thisment. However, his proud smile vanished in seconds when Wu Sheng and Jian Yan''s fans started to attack him by replying to hisment and started curing him.

    [ What the hell? Did you see your face before that you''re calling them clown, you ugly monster?]

    [ Guys, calm down. He is just a hater who is spreading hate against Jian Yan and Wu sheng. Rather than arguing with him, it''s better to report hisment and ount. We can''t let such antis bully our favorites.]

    Liwei was surprised that people could be so aggressive. In 10 minutes, Gu Shao''s ount got blocked because of so many reports made by the public.

    "-_-"

    Liwei was dumbfounded as it was his first time seeing something like this. These people are so scary.

    He nced at Gu Shao awkwardly who just entered the office to get his signatures on some files.

    " Ahem. I think you need to make another ount. Seems like there is some problem." he said calmly while giving the tablet to Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao frowned and took the tablet.

    ''What the hell? ount block because of receiving so many reports? What happened that it got blocked?'' he looked at Jin Liwei who calmly ignored his eye contact and signed the documents without feeling apologetic for him.

    ˇ­.

    A few weekster, the press conference and premiere of Eternal Love was arranged on 1st December.

    The movie is supposed to release on 5th December, that''s why they decided to premiere it on 1st December where Mr. Han has invited various movie critics, fellow directors, actors, and a few businessmen.

    In the hall where the press conference was being held, reporters were waiting for the conference to start.

    " Now let''s wee the cast of Eternal Love. " The host of the press conference announced through the mic.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 606 - Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Press Conference</h4>

    After the host announced this, Wu Sheng and Yuan Lei entered the room and stood on the stage posing for the camera.

    After a few shots, it was the turn of Jian Yan and Xie Ming. Yuan Lei was disappointed that they weren''t given more time but in the end, she left the stage with Wu Sheng.

    When Xie Ming entered the room with Jian Yan, reporters erupted in whispers. They could see why people wanted them to be together so much.

    Xie Ming was wearing a pastel bluece dress with sleeves while her silky hair was resting loosely on her shoulders. She was wearing the same colored heels with minimalist ornaments, unlike Yuan Lei who was wearing a fiery red color gown with diamond ring and bracelet.

    Xie Ming had the minimalist makeup and was carrying an innocent blooming flower aura around her.

    Beside her, Jian Yan was also wearing a pastel blue colored suit which made them appear as a couple.

    As soon as they went on the stage, the cameramen went into a frenzy and were taking plenty of their shots from every angle.

    They are both wearing matching clothes, are they trying to announce their rtionship to the world? Reporters couldn''t help but write suggestive articles on the spot.

    The entertainment industry is all about gossip, and nothing is better than co-actors dating gossip.

    After all, their coincidence was too much to be called a coincidence.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing that Jian Yan and Xie Ming were posing for the camera for the whole 20 minutes. That''s ridiculous.

    She was the female lead yet she wasn''t given this much time for the photo session.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    After the personal photo session, Mr. Han and the whole cast of the movie joined them for a photo, and after this everyone took their seats for the question and answer session.

    The main cast and Mr. Han sat on their seats on the stage to answer the questions from the reporters.

    A reporter raised his hand and asked, " My question is to Mr. Han. Mr. Han, why did you choose Ms. Xie Ming for an important role like this? I mean she has no experience and no acting background. What did you see?in her that you chose her as the second female lead?"

    Mr. Han raised his brows and picked up his mic to answer the question, " I never gave value to experience but talent. Before Xie Ming, I have taken more than 200 auditions and popr actresses are not even part of this count. "

    " However, when Xie Ming walked into the audition room for the first time, her aura and natural elegance raised my interest. Since it was a historical movie and her role is of an Empress, she needs to be elegant yet wicked at the same time."

    " During the audition, she not only portrayed the character well but her emotions, expressions were on point. I found outter that she is just a newbie and hadn''t even debuted yet. However, I am so d that Eternal Love is going to be her first-ever movie."

    Wu Sheng also nodded and picked up the mic and said, " Even I was there on the day of her audition. I was also shocked to see her acting because Mr. Han has given her the most difficult scene to enact. Unlike other actresses, Mr. Han has given her the situation where she doesn''t have to speak the dialogues but act it out with her expressions."

    " It''s very difficult to convey the emotions without any dialogues but she did it very well. I was shocked as well knowing that she is just a newbie. Without any experience, she stunned everyone with her perfect delivery of emotions. Just imagine what could she do if she had learned it professionally?"

    Seeing Wu Sheng and Mr. Han praising Xie Ming so much, Yuan Lei''s expressions turned dark but she tried her best to keep a smile on her face.

    '' They never said such things about her. But they keep praising Xie Ming like there is no better actor than her.''

    After that, another reporter asked, " Jian Yan, you must have noticed that people are looking forward to seeing your chemistry with Xie Ming in the movie. Can you tell us your experience working with Xie Ming? Or what she means to you as a co-actor or as a friend?"

    Jian Yan picked up the mic and nced at Xie Ming before answering, " My experience working with Xie Ming has been great, and frankly speaking when I had scenes with her, the shooting ended rather early."

    " About the question of what she meant to me as a co-actor and friend, I will say that she is more than that to me. "

    "-_-"

    His words made reporters look at each other in surprise and it increased their hope that they might get a good scoop.

    However, his next words made them swallow their questions, " Since we are from the samepany, she is not only my co-actor but my junior from the samepany as well. I hope that she gets the best in her career."

    Xie Ming sighed in relief when she heard his response. She was afraid that he might say something misleading which might cause more scandals again.

    After the reporters asked a few more questions about the movie, another reporter asked Xie Ming a question.

    " Xie Ming, it''s about the horse ident where you saved Jian Yan from getting severely injured. It''s not normal for a horse to act like this especially when it''s a trained horse. What are your thoughts about it?"

    " Is it just an ident or there is something behind this incident?"

    Hearing this question, Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a sly smile as she nced at Yuan Lei who was soaked in a cold sweat.

    " Ah, about that incidentˇ­."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 607 - Yuan Lei, How Come Your Responses Are Conflicting?

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Yuan Lei, How Come Your Responses Are Conflicting?</h4>

    Hearing the reporter''s question, Yuan Lei''s expressions turned stiff. It''s been some time since that incident happened but people are still holding onto that thing.

    She had thought that everyone would take it as a simple ident which happened due to ack of safety precautions but people are not believing that theory.

    This was something unbelievable for her. Moreover, after Qin Jia''s ssmate posted that post about Xie Ming, this incident escted.

    Yuan Lei broke out in cold sweat as she clenched her dress in nervousness while trying to remain calm.

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but nce at Yuan Lei before answering this question.

    " Ah, about that incidentˇ­.I don''t know if somebody is behind this. On the set that day, there were only a few people since it''s a field shoot. The horse seemed fine when he first arrived. However, when Brother Jian and I climbed on the horse, we felt that it was acting a bit off. When he kicked the horse lightly to start it, the horse started running frantically."

    Her expressions were serious as she remembered that incident. The cameramen took her shots as she gave spoke.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " However, at that time, we just can''t think about anything. The staff and Mr. Han was also worried. You can ask about this question to Yuan Lei, she was also on the set that day. Maybe she had seen something suspicious that time."

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s smile froze when she heard this. Xu Lan had confronted her for this since she had seen her on the set that day, but she tried to hide this fact from the public. She had shut Xu Lan saying that she just went to watch the shoot since she was in the nearby area.

    In front of the public, she has always been mum about this incident.

    The reporter shifted to Yuan Lei after hearing Xie Ming''s words and asked, " Yuan Lei, you were on the set on the day of the incident? Did you see something or someone suspicious that day? What is your opinion about this ident?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she weakly grasped the mic. " Err...I..was there but I didn''t see anything suspicious. I think people are getting worried about this incident for nothing. It was just an ident and thankfully everyone was fine. Our main focus should be that idents like this would not ur in the future." she said with a gentle smile and thought that her response is enough to divert the attention of everyone.

    The reporter who asked this question nodded and sat down, however, another reporter stood up and asked, " Yuan Lei, however in your previous interview with Entertainment gossips, you said that you weren''t avable at the set so you don''t know about this incident Howe your responses are so conflicting? And what about your ambitious response about Xie Ming''s behavior on set when Xie Ming''s harassment incident was going on?"

    Yuan Lei''s face paled when she heard this question. She forgot that in her interview with

    Entertainment gossips she has said that she wasn''t avable at the set when that incident happened. At the time of the interview, she forgot that Xu Lan had seen her on the set.

    Also, when asked about Xie Ming''s incident, she has said that Xie Ming has a very close rtionship with Mr. Han, Jian Yan, and Wu Sheng. She didn''t say anything but herment that " I had no idea that Xie Ming has such a dark past. Maybe that''s why she got a role in Mr. Han''s movie without any struggle and they both seemed to have a close rtionship with each other." though she pretended that these words just slipped by her mouth and was only a mistake.

    However, this interview didn''t gain much attention and almost got neglected by everyone since on the very same day, Xie Ming had an interview with Ren Zheng and Young Master of Wang family gave his answer on this matter and cleared Xie Ming''s name.

    The other reporters were confused as well so they searched up about this unknown interview.

    A reporter even went to y the clip of this interview in the room and Mr. Han''s face turned three shades darker hearing Yuan Lei''s words. He clenched his fists as he red at Yuan Lei with contempt.

    He wasn''t expecting Yuan Lei to say something like this in front of the camera.

    Yuan Lei''s lips quivered as she was not expecting something like this to happen on the movie premier day. She could feel everyone''s anger and contempt filled gazes on her.

    " Ah...it was not true. This..this clip.."

    Jian Yan''s expressions turned dark as well. He chuckled which attracted everyone''s attention. Yuan Lei stopped talking and nced at him, however, her expressions turned darker when she heard his words.

    " Haha. Ms. Yuan Lei is right. Xie Ming has a close rtionship with everyone including our camera crew, staff and unlike someone, she does not beat her assistant. Xie Ming has gotten this important role, not only because of her acting skills, many people are talented. But her kind nature and personality is also a part of it. Unlike other people in the industry, she is not arrogant and has a princess syndrome. She is punctual, kind, and has a caring attitude towards others. That''s why she has a close rtionship with everyone. " he said these words with an indifferent and serious face that made everyone believe in his words.

    Everyone nodded hearing his words but reporters had more questions to follow after this. They needed to question why Yuan Lei said she wasn''t present when that incident urred? Why did she lie to everyone?

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 608 - Then Who Am I?

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Then Who Am I?</h4>

    [Yuan Lei, did you give such an ambitious response to misled people against Xie Ming and question her moral character?]

    [?The woman who beat her assistant from Jian Yan''s statement, is that you? Did you beat your assistant? ]

    [ Why did you lie about not being on the set that day? Do you have some other hidden intentions?]

    The reporters bombarded Yuan Lei with questions but Mr. Han signaled the host to end the press conference and in the end, everyone had to exit the room from the backdoor because the reporters had surrounded them with their unending questions.

    After leaving the press conference, Mr. Han''s mood was gloomy since other than the movie, all they were asked about the scandals. Because of Yuan lei, he was sure that now the public will focus on the scandals more than the movie.

    He sighed and ignored Yuan Lei since he doesn''t want to strangle that stupid woman in front of everyone.

    Following Mr. Han, everyone walked towards their hotel rooms. Since they have a press conference and premiere on the same day, they booked the nearest theatre to the hotel where they can go after taking some rest and touch up.

    Everyone''s rooms were booked in the 5-star hotel for them to rest until the premiere starts. Xie Ming also decided to go to her room, when Yuan Lei spoke in a low voice, " You must be happy now. You deliberately mentioned that I was there right? Xie Ming, do you think that anyone is going to believe that it is me who drugged that horse? Huh? I am telling you, no one is going to believe your words. Also, why didn''t you die that day? Your kind of bitch doesn''t deserve everyone''s attention."

    Her eyes were filled with malicious intent and it was the first time that Xie Ming witnessed such dark vibes from Yuan Lei.

    Xie ming pursed her lips and after a while, her lips curled up in a bright smile.

    " So you ept that you drugged that horse? Is that what you''re saying?" Xie Ming said with a smile on her face as she confronted her.

    Yuan Lei scrunched her brows and looked at her with confusion, " I never said that."

    " I never mentioned the drug for once." Xie Ming shrugged her shoulders as she said with a casual smile.

    She looked around and seeing the empty corridor, she leaned in and said, " Yuan Lei, do you think that you''re amazing? Let me tell you, you have made the biggest mistake of your life by drugging that horse. You think that you''re unbeatable just because you have someone to back you up? Just wait and see how the whole world turns up against you. I can bear with everything but bringing an innocent life between our conflict is not eptable. Be it human or animals, no one deserves to die for no reason. Noone''s life is more important than others."

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei with a sly smile on her face and said, " You just wait Yuan Lei. Till now you have treated me as a pushover and yed such tricks on me, but you know, everyone has their limits. And you know, the quietest person bes the scariest one when their limits have been crossed. So you better stay in your limits and try your best to not cross my borderline, because if that happenedˇ­." After saying this, Xie Ming smirked and went back to her room.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei was stunned and stared at Xie Ming''s back in shock. It was the first time that Xie Ming looked scary to her.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming took the elevator for the fifth floor and walked towards her room. She felt a little ufortable since it was only her room which is on the fifth floor otherwise everyone''s room is on the second floor.

    A little lost, she walked to her room and pressed her room card against the lock. When the door unlocked, she pushed the door and entered the room.

    " Ahhh"

    She shrieked in horror when someone grabbed her wrists and pushed her against the door. Since the room was pitch dark, she couldn''t see anything. Someone held her both hands and raised them against the door while she could feel someone''s breath on her neck.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she remembered the time when she was kidnapped. Her body acted in reflex and she raised her knee to kick the man on his balls but stopped when she heard a familiar voice.

    " Woah...Woah...rx, rx. It''s me. Liwei." He blocked her knee with his leg.

    He sighed in relief. It''s good that he blocked her attack otherwise it would have been difficult for his parents to see their grandchildren''s face in the future.

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard Liwei''s voice. She jerked his hand away and switched on the light.

    She red at him angrily and shouted, " What are you doing here? Did you have to make an entry like this?"

    Liwei was taking deep breaths as he looked at her wrongly, " I wasn''t trying to scare you. I just want to surprise you but you almost made meˇ­." he stopped before saying impotent.

    Because he has seen the way she always works out in the morning. Her workout routine is not a morning routine but was quite intense and he knows that she can make the other man, *ahem* impotent in one kick.

    Xie Ming looked at the way he was covering his certain part with his hand and seeing this her anger dissipated in an instant. She couldn''t help but chuckle.

    " Then who told you to scare me like this? Are you a thug that you have to make such an entry?"

    He frowned and stared at her in speechlessness.

    " You called me a thug? I am the most desired bachelor in the country and you called me a thug? Mrs. Jin has no conscience." he said while making a pout.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with her lips pursed in a straight line.

    " Did you just call yourself a bachelor? Are you a bachelor? Then what am I? Your Best buddy? "

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 609 - Do You Want Me To Die From Heavy Bleeding?

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Do You Want Me To Die From Heavy Bleeding?</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard her words.

    ''Did I say something wrong?''

    Sensing her bad mood, he walked to her and held her face between hisrge hands and stared at her face lovingly, " That''s what they say because they don''t know that the most desired bachelor is not a bachelor anymore. Jin Liwei has married the most beautiful and the most talented woman in the world. " he said while staring into her gleaming eyes.

    Whenever he looks at her from close, she looks more delicate and fragile. He gulped when his gaze fell on her moist rosy lips. He leaned in and capture those lips who looked like peach blossoms.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he kissed her, but she dly epted his affection because she was also missing him as well. It was her big day and the big day would have been iplete without him.

    He hugged her waist tightly, pushing her towards him while deepening the kiss. His one hand was on her back, while the other one was behind the back of her head which he was pushing to deepen the kiss.

    " Mmm"

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but shudder when he pried her lips open and explored the insides of her mouth with his mischievous tongue.

    Her legs almost gave up because of his intense kiss but he was tightly holding onto her to prevent her from falling.

    After their intense kiss, when they parted away, she tilted her head to the side while Liwei moved to her nape and started pampering her with wet kisses.

    She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the feeling of pleasure he was giving her. However, her eyes opened in shock when she remembered that this was not their home. Nor they have all the time to do all this.

    "Liwei...Nooo.." She hit him lightly on his chest to create a distance between them. She turned to look at the mirror and looked at her neck, where he had almost left a mark.

    She pursed her lips and red at him. Liwei realized what he had done, so he stepped backward and looked at her with his innocent eyes.

    "-_-"

    She sighed seeing her attitude.

    '' This man can never control his overflowing emotions.''

    Today is the premiere and she needs to wear a party dress, which is a wine-colored off-shoulder gown with a slit. If he left any marks, it will be visible which can create more scandals. And she is tired of these scandals.

    For her, these few remaining months are like pure torture. The entertainment industry was not as fun as she had imagined earlier. It''s morous and shimmery on the outside but in reality, it''s full of dirt, tricks, and politics. The level of betrayal and hatred is not less than in the pce.

    But it''s good that she is going to leave this industry after a few months...or maybe early.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Ji Dynasty

    The Banquet ended on a happy note when Ji Cheng distributed gifts to all the guests and the servants on behalf of Grandmother Shuren.

    However, Xiao Li and Wen Xu''s expressions were not so happy. They couldn''t ept the fact that Shuren was treating Zhao Ming so dearly when Wen Xu was treated by her as a mere servant.

    ˇ­

    The next day, Zhao Ming was urgently called to Grandmother Shuren''s chamber. She was perplexed but went there in the end. When she went there, she was shocked when she saw Wen Xu who was sitting on the chair was crying while holding her hand.

    Wen Xu''s face turned pale and was wailing like someone had stabbed her with a knife. Zhao Ming nced at Grandmother Shuren who was sitting on the bed authoritatively and had a cold expression, she shook her hand and said reassuringly, " Don''t worry. I didn''t stab her with a knife. Nothing happened to your Mother inw. She just cut her hand while cooking for me, but she is crying like her whole hand has been cut off." she said with a snort.

    Zhao Ming frowned and turned to Wen Xu with her squinted eyes and pursed her lips when she realized that Wen Xu was crying dramatically but there is nothing much to react this way.

    It''s just a simple cut, does she have to react this way?

    " Zhao Ming, why are you standing there like this? Come and stop this bleeding. Why are you standing there like this? Do you want me to die from heavy bleeding?" Wen Xu shouted while ring at Zhao Ming with her misty eyes.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched hearing her words. Blood? Can she die from loss of blood from a tiny cut?

    She nced at Shuren who snickered at Wen Xu but turned gentle when she looked at her, " I know you must be busy, but I just couldn''t bear this crazy woman wailing like this. I heard that you''re a doctor? She was asking for you, so I called you here."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard this. Doctor? Oh yeah, she forgot that in front of other''s eyes, she is still a doctor. However that''s not the point here, does Wen Xu''s wound even serious enough that she needs a doctor?

    She has underestimated Wen Xu. She is dumber than she has imagined.

    She walked to Wen Xu''s side involuntarily and looked at Wen Xu''s hand without touching. Her thumb had got cut and it looked like a slightly deeper one but not that serious the way Wen Xu was crying.

    There were some blood stains as well and it was still dripping from her hand.

    Wen Xu''s breath became heavier as she red at Zhao Ming, " What the hell are you waiting for? Do something. Do you want to see me die?"

    Zhao Ming controlled her urge to say ''Yes'' but chose to remain silent.

    She looked at the maid standing near her and said, " Bring me a clean cotton cloth." the maid nodded and brought a white clean cotton cloth with her.

    She held Wen Xu''s hand in an uncaring manner and pressed the cloth on her wound tightly.

    " AHHHHHh"

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 610 - What About The Medicine?

    <h4>Chapter 610 - What About The Medicine?</h4>

    Shuren was sitting on her bed while sipping on her tea, she ignored Wen Xu''s overdramatic wailing and looked at Zhao Ming who asked the maid for white cotton cloth.

    She has heard about Zhao Ming''s medical wonders and knows that she has received this skill from her father. She also found out what happened to her father.

    She felt bad hearing about her father because she can see Wen Xu''s biased attitude towards her and it won''t be a surprise to her if Wen Xu has falsely used Zhao Ming''s father in an attempt of poisoning her.

    Even though Wen Xu is kinda stupid in her eyes but she is self-indulgent at the same time. Also, Xiao Li has a great level of influence on her and she uses Wen Xu''s power as Empress Dowager for her gain. She was worried about what grave things they might have done to Zhao Minbg when Ji Cheng was not in the pce.

    ˇ­.

    She was expecting to see some of Zhao Ming''s medical skills, even though there is nothing to show off since Wen Xu''s wound was not even serious enough to do anything.

    However, she was quite interested in Zhao Ming''s skills as a doctor. Because there are rarely any female doctors in the Ji Dynasty and it''s quite surprising to hear that Zhao Ming''s skills are much better than the imperial doctor.

    Even Wen Xu wanted to call Zhao Ming and not the imperial doctor when she was in need.

    However, Shuren''s eyes widened when Zhao Ming pressed the cotton cloth tightly on Wen Xu''s wound.

    "AHHHHHHH"

    Wen Xu cried out in pain but Zhao Ming didn''t let go of her hand neither removed the cloth from her hand. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Zhao Ming, you bitch. What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me? Leave my hand." Wen Xu lost her senses and shouted in anger seeing Zhao Ming had not removed the cloth from her wound and continued pressing over it.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk as she put more pressure on Wen Xu''s wound.

    " Mother, how can you say something like this? I am trying to save you here and you''re cursing me? Tsk. That''s not fair." She shook her head and tightened her grip around her hand.

    " Ahhh"

    Shuren was amused to see the way Zhao Ming was treating Wen Xu. She thought that she would use some medicine or herbs to treat her wound but what exactly is she doing?

    But she felt pleased seeing her tormenting Wen Xu like this.

    ˇ­

    " Leave my hand and put some medicine on it. Are you trying to kill me by pressing it so hard?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she was enjoying this more than anything.

    " I can''t do that. " She rejected outrightly.

    " What? You are saying that you don''t want to treat my wound? Are you kidding me? I am the Empress Dowager, don''t forget your ce."

    " Suspended Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu just spoke her words when Shuren corrected her words as she said while sitting on the bed.

    " Wen Xu, mind your words. Right now you''re not the Empress Dowager and was receiving your punishment. So don''t you dare to raise your voice in front of the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    Wen Xu''s face paled as she bit her lower lip to control her anger and to prevent herself from shouting in pain from Zhao Ming''s pressure over her wound

    Zhao Ming turned to Shuren and smiled gratefully. After Shuren came to the pce, she became bolder because of her encouragement. She is loving the way Wen Xu and Xiao Li are living on the edges.

    After that, she turned to Wen Xu again and said, " Mother, I can''t treat you using medicines because I am afraid that you might me me for poisoning you as well. After all, our rtionship has be worse than before."

    " What if you send me to the confinement room just like you did to my father?" She said with an indifferent expression.

    Wen Xu stopped crying and looked up at Zhao Ming. Her heart became heavy when she saw the cold look in her eyes.

    Her eyes fluttered as she felt strange after hearing her words. She has not falsely used her father. She never liked Zhao Bai nor Zhao Ming but she wasn''t a fool to use someone as amazing as Zhao Bai for nothing and kill him.

    There was a maid who witnessed how he poisoned the medicine for her and when a rat mistakenly drank that medicine, he died on the spot.

    It created quite a havoc. It was nothing less than a rebel against the royal authority by poisoning the Empress Dowager. Since Ji Cheng was not there as well, she punished him to the containment room. She has no idea what happened to him, but in a few days, she heard that he died.

    However, she felt a little ufortable when a question about Zhao Bai''s death came up. Even though she believes that she did nothing wrong, a part of her heart does not believe that Zhao Bai tried to kill her. But what can she do? She just can''t deny the evidence and had to send him to the confinement room.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming loosened her grip on Wen Xu''s hand seeing her nervous expressions and looked at her with indifferent expressions, " It''s done. It''s not bleeding anymore."

    Wen Xu frowned and looked at her hand which was covered with a white cloth. She looked up at her with a confused gaze, when Zhao Ming spoke, " The wound was not serious, so to stop the bleeding, it''s better to put some pressure with a clean cotton cloth. See, now it''s not bleed anymore. "

    This was the basic first aid she knows since the medicines in this world are too different than the ones in her world.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and spoke," What about the medicine? Shouldn''t you apply anything to prevent it from scarring?"

    Zhao Ming didn''t reply to Wen Xu and nced at the maid standing near.

    " I have some work to attend to, so get the medicine from the imperial doctor and apply it on mother''s wound carefully." Saying this she turned to Wen Xu and said, " Mother, it will be fine. You don''t need to worry about this. This tiny wound would not prevent you from working."

    Zhao Ming knows that Wen Xu would use this opportunity to take time off from work assigned by Shuren.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 611 - Exactly Whats Happening Inside?

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Exactly What''s Happening Inside?</h4>

    After instructing the maid, Zhao Ming didn''t even nce at Wen Xu and greeted Shuren once again before leaving the room.

    She just casually turned around and left the room without looking back. She was feeling a little nervous because she was afraid that Wen Xu would ask her to put medicine on her wound again.

    She has said the words about Zhao Ming''s father to her just to shut her up, but in her heart, she always wanted to say these things. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Ming''s father could do something like this.

    Also, she wanted to shift Wen Xu''s attention to somewhere else and this was the only way where she can politely reject her and not get suspected.

    Even though she is in Zhao Ming''s body, she just can''t differentiate between the medicine.

    Every medicine has a simr texture and color. She can exin about every medicine after hearing their name since she has Zhao Ming''s memories now.

    But how can she differentiate between these medicines? Everything looks the same. The containers they were kept in, and their color. Also, things will go very wrong if she tries to make a medicine herself. She doesn''t want to go to the confinement room in case of an ident of medical malpractice.

    There are things that she can do but there are things as well which she can''t do. And cooking and differentiating medicines are some of those tasks.

    ˇ­..

    When she went back to her chamber, she was surprised to see that Ji Cheng was already in the room.

    She wasn''t expecting him toe so soon.

    He was sitting on the bed with his back supported against the headrest and was reading a book.

    " You came so early. Did the court end already?" She asked while walking towards his side.

    He looked up at her and nodded while closing the book.

    " There was nothing important to check for me today, so the court adjourned early. When I came, I didn''t find you anywhere. Where were you?"

    She sighed and said, " I went to Grandmother Shuren''s chamber. Your mother hurt her hand while cooking for her, so she wanted me to look at her wound. "

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her with hesitance.

    She sighed seeing his expressions and said, " She is fine. It''s just a tiny cut, nothing serious. "

    She didn''t say the part where Wen Xu was wailing over a tiny cut.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Zhao Ming was resting in her room when Lu Shi came with a tray of food in her hand.

    " Why did you bring only one serving? You don''t want me to eat anything today?" she asked while chuckling.

    " His Majesty said that he couldn''t join you for lunch today. He has some guests to attend."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked in confusion, " Guest? Who are these important guests that he is giving them more importance over me?" She asked half-jokingly and half-serious.

    Ji Cheng has always apanied her for lunch and it''s on very rare asions where she had eaten alone. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    He never ignored her for his work. That''s why she was a little curious about his guests.

    " Miss, Master Wen Ru has arrived. He is in His Majesty''s study room. That''s why His Majesty couldn''t apany you for lunch." Lu shi said while pursing her lips.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her serious expressions. Wen Ru came then why was she acting so serious?

    Wen Ru was supposed to attend Grandmother Shuren''s banquet but because of some reason, he couldn''t reach the city by the day of the banquet.

    She was expecting his arrival soon so it wasn''t surprising to her. But why does Lu shi look so serious?

    Without waiting, she got up from the bed and started to walk out of the room.

    Lu shi was surprised and asked, " Miss, where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming turned around and said casually, " To the study room. Brother Wen Ru came, how can I not meet him? And do one thing, arrange our lunch in the study room. We all can eat together. " She left the chamber without waiting for Lu shi''s response.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi panicked when she saw Zhao Ming leaving the chamber.

    " Ah, Miss, you can''t go there... " She tried to stop Zhao Ming but she has already left the room.

    ˇ­..

    When Zhao Ming reached the study room, Feng Ju and guards were standing outside the room as usual but there was something else about their expressions.

    ''Why does everyone look so serious today?''

    She ignored their solemn expressions and was about to push the door open when the guard stopped her.

    " Your Majesty, pardon me for my bluntness but you can''t go in right now."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless when the guard stopped her. What''s so secretive about this meeting that she was not allowed to go in?

    She frowned and looked at Feng Ju but he also turned his face to the side.

    "-_-"

    '' What the hell is going on inside?''

    She pursed her lips and said authoritatively, " Step aside."

    " Your Majesty, you can''t goˇ­"

    " I said step aside. You want to ignore my words?" She ordered coldly as she looked at the guard with her indifferent expressions.

    Before guards could allow her to go in, the door opened from the inside.

    " Zhao Ming. What are you doing here?"

    The door opened and Ji Cheng looked at her with a troubled gaze.

    She pursed her lips seeing his unweing expressions.

    " I heard that brother Wen has arrived, so I came to meet him. Are you guys having some serious conversation? Is that something that I am not allowed to listen to?"

    She felt a little ufortable the way he opened the door only a little so that she can''t see what''s going on inside. Her curiosity grew, seeing all of them acting so mysterious.

    Exactly what''s happening inside?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and his expressions turned gentle seeing her worried expressions, " You can meet himter. Now go back and have your lunch. You should not miss your meal like this."

    " Why can''t I ˇ­." Zhao Ming was confused as to why everyone was acting so mysteriously. It''s the first time that he is trying to hide something from her.

    She wants to ask why she can''t join them when she hears someone''s voice from inside.

    And it''s not Wen Ru''s voice.

    " Your Majesty!"

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 612 - Beautiful Guy

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Beautiful Guy</h4>

    Zhao Ming was bewildered seeing the way Ji Cheng was acting so mysteriously. He never acted like this with her.

    What is so special about the guest who is inside the room that he was not even letting her in? And not only that, he was trying so hard just to send her back.

    Strange thoughts were going in her head. She pursed her lips and asked, " Why can''t I ˇ­".

    Before she could say anything, she heard someone''s voice from inside.

    " Your Majesty."

    Zhao Ming''s brows knitted because Lu shi told her that Wen Ru hase but it''s not Wen Ru''s voice.

    She recognizes Wen Ru''s voice but this voice was calm and different from Wen Ru''s deep voice.

    '' If it''s a man then why is he acting like he was hiding his mistress inside?'' She was speechless founding out that the person inside the room is a man and not a woman.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s mysterious behavior, she assumed that he was hiding a woman inside.

    She was preparing herself how to break his bones afterward but in the end, it''s not a woman but a man?

    Then why did he create so much suspense?

    Ji Cheng frowned when the man greeted Zhao Ming from inside, but she still couldn''t see him because the door was half shut and Ji Cheng was standing in the way.

    However, before he could close the door, someone pushed open the door fully.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded seeing the ridiculously handsome man in front of her. Unlike Ji Cheng, he does not have a manly and cold aura around him. Instead, he was neat and very charming.

    She pursed her lips as she stared at him with her mouth partially opened because he looked like he had jumped out from a manhwa. Why is he so cute?

    However, even though he looked like a decent guy, Zhao Ming felt that something was amiss. The gaze in his eyes was not matching with his bright smile.

    " Greetings to His Majesty. It''s our first time that we are meeting right?" The man fully opened the door and looked at Zhao Ming with a subtle smile.

    Zhao Ming woke up from her daze and realized that Ji Cheng was beside him and he would get mad if she tried to check out another man in front of him.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Yes. I don''t think we have ever met before. " She said politely.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and made way for her to enter the room.

    She gave him a side nce before entering the room. She could feel that the atmosphere in the room was quite cold and suffocating.

    What''s happening here?

    Upon entering the room, she saw Wen Ru was sitting on the chair. She brightly greeted him while he responded with a smile.

    However, his expressions were awkward and he avoided her gaze.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    She sat beside Ji Cheng, while the beautiful guy was sitting opposite of her.

    She turned to Ji Cheng and was waiting for him to introduce her to the beautiful guy but he said nothing.

    "-_-"

    Seeing that Ji Cheng had no intention to start the conversation, she was about to say something when the beautiful guy spoke, " Your Majesty, I have heard a lot about you. But never got a chance to meet you."

    " However, I am so d that Brother Wen Ru brought me here today. Because of him, I got to meet you and Brother Cheng. I am so d to be back like this."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as he hadn''t said his name yet. Seeing her confused expressions, the man smiled and said, " Ah, I forgot to say my name right? I am Ji Zhn." heughed a little on his clumsy actions.

    However, Zhao Ming''s smile froze when she heard his name.

    '' Ji Zhn? He is the Prince Ji Zhn?''

    Her eyes widened in shock as she remembered what Ji Cheng had said about him before.

    She has heard that he is Ji Cheng''s brother but from another mother. ording to what she knows, he has left the pce after Ji Cheng''s father died but what''s more shocking is that Ji Cheng has told her earlier that it was him who had nted the bodyguard in the pce and it was because of him that Zhao Ming got into the whole scandal.

    Ji Zhn raised his brows as he looked at Zhao Ming, " Seems like you know about me." He paused and smiled, " Mother and I left the pce after father''s death. Buting here after years feels very different. This pce hasn''t changed a bit but many faces have changed. I mean, Brot...his Majesty got married but I couldn''t attend your wedding."

    " It feels a little strange that I am meeting you after two years of your marriage. However, I hope we can get along well in the future," he said with a smile on his face, his eyes were sharp and clear.

    She was surprised seeing his expressions because he looks very innocent and a nice boy. If she doesn''t know about what he did to Zhao Ming, she might have been deceived by his beautiful smile.

    Her smile faded as she turned to look at Ji Cheng. He pursed his lips when he saw her shocked expressions. He sighed because that''s the reason he doesn''t want her to meet him.

    He was also surprised to see Ji Zhn with Wen Ru. But since he hase to the pce in the name of meeting Grandmother Shuren and since Wen Ru brought him, he can''t say anything.

    Also, Ji Zhn never did anything out in the open. He knows that he nted his person in the pce to keep an eye on him, but there is no evidence to prove that. There is a silent war between them, no one is saying anything but both of them know what''s going on.

    He wants Zhao Ming to be away from him because like before he doesn''t want her to get into his trap. But now since she is already here, he can''t do anything but let her meet him. Moreover, it''s better to deal with him directly rather than ying hide and seek.

    Also, since she knows about him, he is sure that Zhao Ming won''t be deceived by his looks or his innocent smile. He believed that she is capable of taking such decisions.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. To support the original author and to read thetest chapters, read it on w e b n o v e l . c o m , Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 613 - You Are My Only Man In This World

    <h4>Chapter 613 - You Are My Only Man In This World</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Ji Zhn and was trying to grasp the reason he came to the pce. He never came here in years then what''s his reason toe and meet him all of a sudden?

    Ji ZHelna is not as innocent as he looks. He needs to be careful with him because his one wrong step can make things worse. Even though Ji Zhn and his mother left the pce after Wen Xu forced them to leave, Ji Zhn''s maternal grandfather whose territory is now under Ji Dynasty took both of them in.

    That territory was taken by Ji Cheng''s father in a war and that''s how he took Ji Zhn''s mother as his concubine. Even though the territory is now under the Ji Dynasty, Ji Zhn''s grandfather, Zhi Xue Leng still heads that area and just needs to show his loyalty to the Emperor by giving yearly grants, funds and horses and military assistance whenever asked.

    And in thest few years, the control of Zhi Xue Leng in the border area has be stronger because of Ji Zhn''s strategy. Ji Cheng found out about it some time ago when he found out about the bodyguard.

    He didn''t get much time to deal with this situation since so much was happening in the pce since that time.

    The territory managed by Zhi Xue Leng is on the border of the Ji Dynasty and it''s hard to manage that area centrally since it is far away from the Ji city which is the capital of the Dynasty.

    Even though that small territory is on the border of the Ji Dynasty, it can still emerge as a danger if the power of Ji Zhn and Zhi Xueleng grows tremendously.

    Ji Cheng has told Zhao Ming before that it was Ji Zhn who nned everything and she knows that he is not a nice and kind person as he looks. His looks are nothing more than a mask that can deceive people easily.

    ˇ­..

    There was suffocating silence in the room as nobody spoke. She pursed her lips as she was stuck between her husband''s cold attitude towards Ji Zhn and the beaming smile which Ji Zhn was showing.

    '' Ah, who says that ancient men are only manly? This Ji Zhn is such a pretty boy. But wait, why does his face look so familiar? Am I missing something here?''

    The more she looks at his face, the more she finds it familiar.

    " Your Majesty, I had heard that before getting married to his Majesty, you used to work as a doctor."

    Zhao Ming, who was sitting on the edge, was surprised when Ji Zhn talked to her.

    ''Doctor? Seems like things were better when I didn''t have any memories.''

    She sighed lightly and nodded, " Yes. I used to help my father in treating people." She replied half-heartedly.

    " How do you know that?" Ji Cheng who was sitting there quietly all this while spoke in a cold and questionable tone.

    Ji Zhn was surprised when Ji Cheng suddenly questioned him.

    He pursed his lips and maintained a calm smile on his face.

    " I heard from someone. After all, she is the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, everyone knows about her." He responded as a matter of factly.

    " Everyone doesn''t know about her. When we got married, it was not a grand ceremony because of Grandfather''s demise and the people do not know much about her. Themon people barely know about her name, then howe you heard about her being a doctor?" Ji Cheng while looking straight into his eyes

    Ji Zhn''s lips twitched hearing Ji Cheng''s suspicious words. He nced at Zhao Ming and said, " When I arrived at the pce, I heard people talking about how Grandmother Shuren called you to her chamber to treat the Empress Dowager. The people were talking about it, and I just happened to hear them."

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed his lips and looked away in annoyance. He always finds a way to get away from the question.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Zhao Ming was speechless as well. Ji Zhn looks innocent but he knows how to talk eloquently.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Mingid on the bed and sighed heavily looking at the ceiling. She was still feeling suffocated and ufortable in the heart when she remembers their meeting in the study room

    They only sat together for only 15 minutes and after that Ji Cheng asked her to go back and rest.

    She wasying on the bed in the same position for half an hour now.

    " What are you doing?" When Ji Cheng came back, he found her lying on the bedzily.

    She raised her head and replied, " Nothing, I was just wondering how can someone as good looking as Ji Zhn could be so sly?" Shemented casually without thinking much.

    However, she unconsciously looked up when she felt a cold stare on her.

    She pursed her lips when she saw him staring at her with a cold gaze.

    " Good looking? He is good looking? In what way?"

    Zhao Mingughed awkwardly sensing his bad mood.

    " I mean.. what''s the use of having good looks when you''re not good at heart. So don''t worry, you''re the only man in this world for me." She said with a seductive smile on her lips, as sheid on her side and supported her head with her hand.

    His lips curled up hearing her words. He walked to her and sat on the bed while staring at her.

    " Hah. Do you think that I will believe your words? I saw the way you were staring at him and was smiling at him."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said," You''re saying that I was checking him out? Woahˇ­.Ji Cheng, how can you me me for something I didn''t even do? You''re so mean."

    " It was your fault for acting so mysterious. I was so worried that?you might be hiding another concubine from me." She said in a heavy voice

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing the way she was turning the topic to him. Since when she became so sly?

    He couldn''t help butugh seeing the way she was arguing with him. Technically she was talking and he was just listening and staring at her. Even though she was ming him, arguing with him, he doesn''t feel irritated at all. After all, this was the ideal life he has imagined.

    Only she treats him as Ji Cheng and not the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. Beforeing to the chamber, he was a little worried about Ji Zhn''s arrival, but being with her, all of his worries dissipated.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 614 - That Bastard Is Here?

    <h4>Chapter 614 - That Bastard Is Here?</h4>

    Wen Xu was resting in her room weakly. Since her hand was injured, Grandmother Shuren allowed her to go back to the orchid pavilion to take some rest.

    Truthfully, Shuren was fed up seeing Wen Xu whimpering annoyingly over a small cut. In the end, she sent her back to the orchid pavilion, but she was not allowed to use any luxurious items.

    She can use her bed and other necessary items, but she was exempted from wearing gold jewelry and heavy beautiful dresses until her three months punishmentpletes.

    However, Wen Xu was relieved that she was finally allowed toe back to the orchid pavilion, otherwise, she was supposed to stay with Shuren, and living with her is nothing less than a hell.

    She was weaklyying on her bed when a maid sneakily entered the pavilion.

    " Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu was startled and annoyed at the same time. However, when she saw the?maid''s face, she pursed her lips and asked, " What are you doing here?"

    The maid pursed her lips and replied, " Empress Dowager, I heard a few maid''s conversations. Young Master Wen Ru has arrived at the pceˇ­"

    " Wen Ru hase back to the pce? Really?" Wen Xu interrupted the maid''s words as her eyes brightened hearing this news.

    When Wen Ru left the pce to visit his parents, Wen Xu was only suspended but it was after he left that she was punished to live in the abandoned pce until thepletion of three months.

    A light of hope lit up in her heart as she thought that Wen Ru might help her to convince Ji Cheng and end or reduce her punishment.

    The maid pursed her lips and rubbed her palms urgently.

    " Yes, Young Master Wen Ru hase but he did note alone this time. Someone else also came with him as well. "

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard her words.

    " Someone else? Who?"

    The maid looked around to see if other maids are also here. She has always worked as Wen Xu''s eyes and ears in the pce and always informed her about anything that goes on in the pce.

    Even though Wen Xu is suspended now, she knows that things wille back to normal once her punishment period is over.

    " It''s Prince Ji Zhn. Young Master Wen Ru brought prince Zhn to the pce."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened when she heard this. She clenched her fists tightly as she said in a cold voice, " What? Zhn? That bastard Zhn is here?"

    The maid nodded as she stared at Wen Xu whose expression had turned dark.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She has lived in the pce for years now and has always supported Wen Xu and informed everything going into the pce.

    She has seen how much Wen Xu hates her husband''s concubines and their children.

    Other concubines are not that important since their children are not capable enough to fight for the throne.

    However, Ji Zhn''s mother is different. She was a concubine, but she was taken in after winning over the Zhi empire in the war. When she came to the pce, her beauty and youthfulness made Wen Xu ufortable and jealous.

    Despite being a concubine, Ji Cheng''s father loved her and this made Wen Xu ufortable. Not only that, after a few months of Ji Cheng''s birth, she also gave birth to a son, Ji Zhn.

    Ji Cheng and him not only have a few months difference between them, but Ji Zhn is the most capable among other concubine''s children.

    She was afraid that he might fight for the session and would be a threat for Ji Cheng in the future. After Ji Cheng''s father''s death, she forced all the concubines and their children out of the pce.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and mumbled, " Why did hee back? "

    The maid stayed mum and didn''t say anything seeing Wen Xu''s dark expressions.

    " Where is he now?"

    The maid pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I heard that His Majesty has allowed him to stay in a guest-chamber for now. I don''t know anything else about it."

    The maid pursed her lips and raised her head slightly only to see Wen Xu''s fierce expressions.

    Before she could say anything, Wen Xu dashed out of the room leaving her dumbfounded.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were having tea after their lunch when the door of the chamber was pushed open with a force.

    This startled Zhao Ming when she saw Wen Xu whose face was pale and weak but her expressions were so fierce that it made her scrunch slightly in fear.

    Ji Cheng saw her actions and his gaze darkened seeing her getting scared of Wen Xu.

    He thought that she was scared of Wen Xu but he didn''t realize that it was just her momentarily expressions because she felt repulsive seeing her expressions.

    Ji Cheng stood up and asked in an indifferent tone, " Mother, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you before to not barge into our room like this? Can''t you understand this small thing?"

    Wen Xu ignored his words and walked towards him, " Why did hee? ".

    He understood that she was talking about Ji Zhn.

    He took a deep breath and responded, " I don''t know. He said that he came because he met Wen Ru in the way and he missed everyone as well. He asked to stay in the pce for a few days. After that, he will go back. "

    Wen Xu scoffed and said, " And you believed that? Didn''t you say that it was Zhn who tried to cause an uprise and that bodyguard was his man as well? How can you allow him to stay in the pce after knowing all this?"

    She was speechless over Ji Cheng''s naivety. How can he allow a person who nted a spy in his pce to live as nothing happened? Shouldn''t he worry about his throne and his power?

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions were in and indifferent.

    " Mother, I know what I am doing. I am the Emperor so I know what to do. You don''t need to tell me all this."

    " I don''t think that you know anything. If you know how to handle this situation, then things won''t turn out like this." Wen Xu ridiculed as she looked at Ji Cheng in annoyance.

    She couldn''t understand why Ji Cheng was taking this matter so lightly.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 615 - I Have Something To Talk With You

    <h4>Chapter 615 - I Have Something To Talk With You</h4>

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Wen Xu''s nagging from the side and rubbed his temples annoyingly.

    Zhao Ming stood by the side and didn''t say anything. She was confused as well, why Ji Cheng allowed him to stay in the pce. However, she knows that he seems to have something in mind and that''s why she didn''t say anything.

    " Mother, I know better what I am doing. Moreover, whatever the reason is, Ji Zhn has every right to stay in the pce. You can''t deny the fact that he is father''s son."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened when she heard this. What does he mean by this?

    " Ji Cheng, do you have any idea what you are talking about? How can you say something like this?"

    Ji Cheng looked at her in annoyance, " I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s true that he is the prince of the Ji?Dynasty and has every right to stay in this pce. It was your greed because of which you forced them out. If not for your selfish actions, the situation might be different."

    Wen Xu patted her chest with her fist as she was angered by hearing his words. How can he say something like this?

    She did all of this for him only, to clear the obstacles for his session. How can he say something so unreasonable?

    " How can you call him a prince? He is just a concubine born bastard. Ji Cheng, if not for me, you wouldn''t be able to take this throne. Don''t forget that everything I did was for your sake. How can you me me for something so unreasonable?"

    " Mother, first of all, it was not for my sake. You did everything to satisfy your greed and secure your title as Empress Dowager. And I know how to protect my family and people. I know what I am doing and I hope you won''t interfere in my affairs."

    " I just hope you can learn something from this punishment and realize what''s your fault. You''re not only my mother but also the Empress Dowager. Can you just behave like one? You should work for the wellness of people but your actions are just the opposite. Other than your selfish wishes, you don''t care about anything else."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened as she couldn''t stand his attitude.

    Zhao Ming was impressed when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She has always seen how pce politics for power could be so brutal that the whole empire could be destroyed because of this hatred.

    However, she can see how clear-minded and progressive Ji Cheng is. He thinks about people and their wellness first and then about anything else.

    ...

    In the end, Wen Xu left the room in annoyance leaving the two alone.

    Ji Cheng turned around and saw Zhao Ming staring at him.

    He pursed his lips and asked, " Do you also think that I am being unreasonable?"

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and stared at him for a minute.

    " I don''t care about all this because I know that you won''t make any decisions without any reason. So let''s not talk about this."

    " I think we should discuss what we are going to have for dinner tonight." She asked with serious expressions.

    "-_-"

    He let out a chuckle seeing the way she was being so serious while talking about food. He can see that she was trying to cheer him up and change the topic.

    ˇ­.

    In the evening, Zhao Ming was reading the report of the harem made by Jia Shi. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She was sitting on the chair while holding the report in her hands and was reading it with serious expressions.

    Ji Cheng was also checking some reports while sitting on the bedfortably. He was ncing at her in between and was pleasantly surprised seeing her serious expressions.

    She is always high spirited and doesn''t take anything serious these days but when ites to work or something that needs her attention, she bes determined and serious.

    That''s her charm. Not any woman can look this beautiful and attractive while working.

    As they were working, a knock could be heard on the door. Ji Cheng looked up when he heard Feng Ju''s voice from the outside.

    " Your Majesty, Master Wen Ru hase?to meet you."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at her.

    After Ji Cheng allowed him in, Wen Ru entered the room hesitantly. He sat on the chair opposite to Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru shifted on the chair nervously and rubbed his palms together to gather the courage to speak. Before Ji Cheng could interrogate him, he started speaking, " Ji Cheng, before you ask me anything, let me tell you. I wasn''t aware that he is your brother Ji Zhn. While I wasing here to attend grandmother Shuren''s banquet, my horse slipped on the road because it was too slippery because of the heavy rain and got injured."

    " It was he who treated my horse and also gave me a ride in his horse carriage here. He said that he is alsoing to Ji city for some work. However, when he dropped me out of the pce, he kept staring at it. I thought that he just wanted to see the pce, so I brought him to eat something and rx in return for helping me. However,ter I found out that he is the Prince Ji Zhn. By that time, it was already toote." he said in a low voice while feeling intimidated under Ji Cheng''s dark gaze.

    Wen Ru was feeling ufortable because he knows the rtions between Wen Xu and other concubines and their children. After Ji Zhnes to the pce, he knows it''s gonna be chaotic, especially for Ji Cheng. Though he wasn''t aware of the bodyguard incident, he does know the sour rtionship between Wen Xu and the concubines of Ji Cheng''ste father.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and just stared at Wen Ru with indifference.

    Zhao Ming saw the ufortable atmosphere and said, " Brother Wen, you don''t need to worry about that. You did the right thing, it would have been impolite to send him back like this. By the way, you came here at this time just to exin this?"

    Wen Ru felt better when he heard her words. He nced at Ji Cheng and noticed that his expressions were indifferent but they were not cold or fierce.

    He sighed in relief and looked at Zhao Ming as he said, " No. I have something to talk with you as well."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 616 - Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Partnership</h4>

    Wen Ru straightened his back and said with seriousness, " I was nning to talk to you about this matter for long but didn''t get a chance to do so. Zhao Ming, you have already seen my shop '' Royal Brush''. You know that it is a business that I have started against my family''s will. My family has always been more invested in politics or the military. But I went against my family and decided to make my foundation in business and trade."

    " I went against my father and started Royal Brush with Brother Ji Cheng''s help. Though after that, father also appointed Yu Kang to manage the ount books for me but in the end, he betrayed us and embezzled the money. If not for you, we might not have found out about it anytime soon."

    Zhao Ming listened to his words with full attention and was trying to understand what he wanted to say exactly.

    He rubbed his palms nervously and said, " See, it''s hard for me to trust anyone else with my shop''s ount books since that incident. I have seen that you have the ability to manage it and I trust you more than anyone else."

    Zhao Ming frowned and asked, " So brother Wen, exactly what you want from me? How can I help you in this matter?"

    " I want you to work for me."

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when she heard Wen Ru''s words. Work for me? Is this for real?

    She wanted to work with Wen Ru from the start and was wondering how to put this thing upfront knowing that women in this world never engage themselves in business.

    The opportunities for women in this world are limited to almost nothing. From the very start, they were told to be an ideal daughter, daughter inw, wife, and sister but they were not told how to be yourself.

    They were not encouraged like boys to be strong, independent, and ambitious. Rather they were asked to remain inside the kitchen and know their responsibility towards the household.

    She was trying to change the mindset of the people and Ji Cheng was supporting her by allowing girls to attend schools, banning the tradition of taking concubines and polygamy.*

    However, she was still far away from making significant changes in society.

    It''s not that she can change everything and everyone''s mindset with her actions but her efforts can contribute to shaping the healthy and free society for women and everyone else.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips seeing that she was not saying anything. He nced at his brother whose expressions were indifferent as well.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming, waiting for her response. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " Brother Wen, you want me to work with you? I mean, how and what kind of work do you want me to do?"

    Wen Ru''s lips curled up in a pleased smile hearing her response, " Zhao Ming, I want you to manage my ount books. I can see that you have keen eyes when ites to business. Your father must be a great man to teach so many things to you."

    Ji Cheng noticed the change in her expressions when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " You okay?" Ji Cheng asked in a low voice

    Zhao Ming nodded and took a deep breath and said, " Brother Wen, I am d that you gave me this opportunity to work with you. But I can''t manage your ount books."

    "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless because he was expecting her to ept this offer without any hesitance.

    Before he could get over his emotions, Ji Cheng''s voice could be heard, " Why? Is it because of Mother? Zhao Ming if you want to go then go. Don''t think about anything else."

    " I already feel bad that you couldn''t practice medicine just like your father after the marriage. So if you want to work with Wen Ru, then go ahead. I will arrange everything for you."

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words. She was not expecting him to be so supportive of her working in the business field.

    A soft smile bloomed on her lips as she responded after a moment, she looked up at Wen Ru and said, " Brother Wen Ru, I have no problem checking your ount books. That I can do for free."

    " However, I have another condition.".

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and waited for her to finish her words.

    " I want to work not under you but with you. In simple words, I want us to work in a partnership."

    She saw his confused expressions, so she exined, " Being in a partnership means that we will work together, and rather than taking a sry, I will take a certain part from the profit and even if there are losses or debts. It means we will be working together."

    " You know that I can make good personal care items such as soap, face cream, body lotion, lip tint, and can also make the dresses that are morefortable and fashionable."

    " So if you agree for us to work in partnership, then I may not only produce the items but will also teach the method to make these things to your workers so that they can make items in bulk. "

    " So what do you say? Should we be partners or you still need an employee under you?"

    "-_-*

    Wen Ru was speechless after hearing her words. He couldn''t understand a few of her words but he got the gist of the meeting itself.

    Wen Ru was dazed and didn''t say anything for a while. Many people work together like this but he never knew that there is a certain word for it. But howe Zhao Ming knows so much about it?

    After a few minutes, when he gained the courage to speak but before he could do so, Ji Cheng beat him to it.

    " Are you sure about this? You already have loads of work and reports of the harem to look after. Can you manage all the work, won''t it be exhausting?"

    Ji Cheng has no problem with her working with Wen Ru because he has seen her business skills himself. It would be a waste of her skills if she stayed at home and didn''t do anything.

    He was just worried that she might overexert herself and get sick. He can ept anything but not her getting sick.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 617 - Arent We Going To Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Aren''t We Going To Bed?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised hearing Ji Cheng''s concerned words. She was expecting him to stop her from working but his concerned reaction was a bit surprising to her.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she said, " It''s fine, I can manage both. Moreover consort Jia shi is also there to help with the harem work. Because of her, my work has reduced to almost half. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything afterward.

    Even Wen Ru was also surprised seeing that Ji Cheng was not reacting the way he had expected.

    In the end, Zhao Ming agreed to Wen Ru''s proposal to help him manage his ount books and also, produce items to sell in his shop.

    She was pleased that she can finally do the work she enjoys the most. She has learned business and can manage it well, however, her main interest is in the fashion field.

    She loves to create new items and products herself. And this will be a great opportunity for her to create new items which she can sell in Wen Ru''s shop.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng has also supported her idea to work with Wen Ru. She was pleased that Ji Cheng is different from the other men in this world.

    He is not only very caring but supportive as well.

    ...

    Wen Ru left the chamber after having a sumptuous dinner with Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    He was relieved that Zhao Ming had agreed to manage his ounts and this reduced a great burden from his shoulders.

    After the dinner, Zhao Ming decided to take a bath to refresh herself. She was rummaging through her closet to find her purple-colored nightgown which was given to her by Ji Cheng.

    That nightdress is morefy andfortable.

    " Ah, here it is." She picked up her dress which she found deep under the heap of clothes. She made a mess of the clothes which had been neatly arranged by Lu shi. But she wasn''t guilty a bit.

    " What are you doing?"

    " Ah, you scared me!"

    She screamed in surprise when Ji Cheng suddenly approached her from behind and whispered in her ears in a low voice. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He didn''t make any voice when he came behind her and hugged her from behind all of a sudden because of which she almost dropped her dress.

    She patted her chest while trying to calm herself as she replied, " I was just searching for this nightgown to wear. But what are you trying to do here? Were you trying to kill me from the startle?"

    His expressions turned dark as he stared at her with his cold expressions.

    She pursed her lips and avoided his fierce gaze.

    '' Does he have to be so serious about it? It was just a joke''

    " What is it?" She asked again when he didn''t say anything.

    " I am tired."

    "-_-"

    She was confused hearing his words. If he is tired then go and sleep.

    " So?"

    " I want to take a bath." He said with indifferent expressions.

    She nodded and said, " Then go ahead. I will take one after you." She prepared to walk towards the bed when he grabbed her wrist and forced her to stay in one ce.

    " Whatˇ­"

    " I want to take a bath together." He looked into her eyes with his passionate gaze. She involuntarily shivered when his lips curled up in a devil smile.

    Her mouth opened unconsciously seeing his unbelievably direct attitude. Before she could realize the meaning of his devilish smile, her lips were already sealed with his moist lips.

    " Ah..mm" her legs went weak and she felt her body going weak due to his intense kiss.

    His hands were tightly wrapped around her, sometimes pulling her close. She could feel the desperation in his kiss which made her surrender to his demands.

    She held onto the sides of his robe and stood there like an obedient girl while he explored the insides of her mouth with his mischievous tongue.

    After the intense kiss, he finally pulled away from her, leaving her panting heavily. Her face has turned crimson while her lips were swollen and moist.

    Ji Cheng''s breath hitched when he saw her enticing appearance and disheveled hair. Without waiting for anything, he wrapped his hand around her waist again and swept her from the ground.

    Zhao Ming let out a startled squeal and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly.

    He made her wrap her legs around his waist as he carried her towards the bathroom.

    Zhao Ming was a little surprised and asked, " Aren''t we going to bed?"

    He paused in his steps and looked in the direction of the bed and then turned to look at her with excitement.

    His lips curled up in the devilish smile again as he said in a low voice, " Later."

    As he said this, he took her directly to the bathroom.

    ???

    In the bathroom, Ji Cheng carefully dropped her in therge bathtub in which 5 people can sitfortably.

    Zhao Ming''s clothes were disheveled and wet from the water in the bathtub. His eyes didn''t withdraw from her face even for a second when he removed his clothes.

    She took a deep breath when he stood in front of her with his bare upper body. Her eyes were fixated on his broad muscled chest, perfectly shaped abs.

    She gulped in nervousness when he stepped into the bathtub. Therge bathtub suddenly became so small and crampy.

    " Ahh" she cried out in surprise when he picked her up and made her sit on hisp. Though he was still wearing his pants, they were fully wet and she could feel his throbbing shaft underneath.

    Her body was glistening because of the water, and her wet hair was stuck on her neck and back.

    " How can you be more beautiful every time I see you?" He murmured while nibbling on her earlobes.

    She trembled when he ran his moist lips against her skin from earlobes to her neck.

    He slowly turned her face and gave her a passionate kiss while feeling her curves over her wet clothes which became more obvious than usual.

    " Argh," he groaned against her lips when he felt her hand roaming on his chest, abdomen, and going downwards.

    His eyes snapped open and he paused for a moment when her seducing eyes came into his sight. She had her eyes open and was staring at him with the same amount of passion visible in her gaze.

    Seeing his stiff expressions, she ran her hand down to his perfect abs while intensifying the kiss.

    She shifted her position and strangled him with her arms wrapped around his neck as she intensified the kiss.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 618 - Take Me To The Bed.

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Take Me To The Bed.</h4>

    Ji Cheng felt his body burning under her teasing. His sanity snapped away when her mischievous hands rubbed his manhood over his pants.

    Without waiting even for a second, he ripped her dress open which startled her. They were in the water and their bodies were wet, sticking with each other which increased the excitement.

    She was strangling him with her arms and was sitting on hisp half-naked. Her dress which he had ripped was thrown on the floor mercilessly and now the evil cotton fabric was covering her pearl white smooth breasts.

    His expressions darkened seeing her smooth white shoulders which were glistening under the water, making her appear extremely tantalizing and seductive.

    He dipped his head into her nape as he started to suck on her white skin causing it to turn red as if marking his territory. As he was doing his magic with his mouth, her hands ran over his bare chest, and back, making him groan because of her teasing.

    While sucking on her smooth neck and corbone, he removed the bandage covering her chest in a swift movement. She gasped when he threw the bandage aside which was soaked in the water.

    His breath hitched seeing her naked upper body and those perky mounds which were calling him desperately. Without waiting for another minute, he took one of her breasts in his mouth, sucking on it hungrily while massaging the other one with intense desperation.

    She tightly held onto him for her dear life as his mouth was doing the magic. She unknowingly tilted her head back, giving him more ess and enjoying every moment. Her nails were digging into the skin of his back, but he couldn''t be bothered about it at this moment.

    Something hot and liquid was pooling down there and even the cold water couldn''t help her to cool down. It feels more exciting and thrilling doing it inside the bathtub. The cold water was igniting the heat inside them rather than extinguishing it.

    While he was trying to eat her soft mounds, she wiggled in his embrace because of the increasing sensation in her body. When she shifted her position on hisp, he let out a groan.

    She froze for a moment as she could feel someone getting bigger underneath her.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her with his dark expressions. Before she could get off of him, he held onto her buttocks and made her sit on his hard-on.

    She gasped, but before she could react, his hips started moving in certain movements, causing her to go nk. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She threw back her face, enjoying the pleasure he was giving her. Soon he removed her skirt as well and she was naked in his embrace.

    Her body shivered when his cold hands touched her wet core. Despite being in the water, she was sweating and couldn''t help but moan when he started massaging her wet core with his fingers.

    She was holding onto his neck weakly while he rubbed her pleasure nub down there. She cried out when his finger entered inside her and started to move in and fro.

    He captured her cherry-like lips while increasing the pace of his fingers.

    The kiss was intense and passionate while he continued his ministrations to her wet core.

    " Ji Cheng."

    She called him out in a low voice against their lips.

    He paused in his actions and opened his eyes to look at her. She was looking extremely tantalizing because of her wet hair and swollen lips.

    " Hmm?"

    She breathed heavily and said, " Take me to the bed. It''s cold here."

    He stared into her phoenix-like eyes and without waiting for anything, he carried her in a princess style out of the bathtub and took her to the bed.

    Her face turned crimson when he picked her up because she was fully naked while he was still wearing his pants.

    She snuggled into his chest to hide her face from him. She felt extremely embarrassed but she was feeling really cold in the bathtub.

    He chuckled seeing her hiding away from him. Is there anything left to hide from him?

    ˇ­.

    When heid her on the bed, she turned away as she was too embarrassed to look at him.

    However, her ears perked up hearing some sound. She turned to look at him and her eyes widened when she saw him removing his pants.

    He sensed her stare and asked in a seductive low voice, " Why? Wanna touch it? Just like you did thest time?"

    "-_-"

    She was speechless the way he was getting bolder. Her face turned crimson when he talked about the time when she rewarded him using her hand.

    '' Is he ying with me?''

    She was extremely embarrassed but upon hearing his provocative words, she kicked away the nket which she was using to cover herself.

    He raised his brows seeing her bold actions. Before he could react, she stood up on the bed.

    His mouth opened in shock seeing the view in front of him causing his throat to feel parched. She was standing fully naked and since she was standing on the bed, her breasts were in front of his mouth.

    " Your Majesty, didn''t I tell you many times, that it''s better for you to not provoke me? Because there is nothing that I can''t do? Hmm?" She leaned in and whispered in his ears causing him to shudder slightly.

    He wanted to take those soft mounds in his mouth but before he could do so, she acted faster than me.

    Her lips curled up seeing his response. Before he could achieve his goal, she pushed him on the bed and climbed onto him seductively.

    His breathing turned heavy seeing how wild she has be.

    " Zhao Ming, you..." he stammered seeing her wild actions.

    " Shh. Justy down and enjoy." She stopped him from saying anything and caressed his bare muscled chest with her cold hands while teasing his little brother with her wet core.

    His breath turned heavy because of her extreme teasing.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 619 - I Need To See If Youre Stamina Has Increased Or Not.

    <h4>Chapter 619 - I Need To See If You''re Stamina Has Increased Or Not.</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s mouth opened in shock when she suddenly pushed him down on the bed and climbed on him. He was just teasing her but she took it very seriously.

    He smacked his dry lips together and tried to understand what''s happening. Because her seductive actions were making him go crazy and his body can''t take this slow teasing anymore.

    His eyes widened in shock when she lowered her lower body and her wet core came in contact with his hard length. Her hands were ced on his chest as she tried to bnce herself over him.

    His breath hitched seeing the way she was staring into his eyes without breaking the eye contact.

    '' This..this woman..how can she be so wild and seductive?'' Normal people won''t be able to believe that this woman who considers food as life and precious than any other gem, acts cute, and adorable could be this wild and seductive in bed.

    He was d that only he could see this side of her.

    The way she was caressing his body with her mischievous hands, he couldn''t handle the teasing and wanted to hold her waist and press her down on his shaft.

    But she stopped him and continued her teasing. Now he regrets saying those words. He realized that his Empress is morepetitive than him. She hates losing even if it is in bed.

    She leaned over him and sniffled his manly scent and sucked on his neck slowly, causing him to lose his mind.

    " Oh, Zhao Ming" he caressed her bare smooth back while she wasying on him and was sucking on his neck.

    After teasing him a little, she could see that he was losing out.

    " You ready?" She asked while staring into his clear eyes.

    He nodded and as said this, she held his manhood and directed it towards her wet core, lowering her body slowly.

    " Argh," he groaned when his tip entered inside her. Her body also arched back in anticipation while her body was taking his shape, adjusting to his length.

    " Ahhhh" she was going very slowly and when he couldn''t tolerate her teasing anymore, he thrusted his hips with a force, causing the deep pration. Zhao Ming screamed over her lungs as her body fell on him with a bounce.

    " What the hell are you doing?" she shouted as her body leaned forward causing her hair to fall over his nape.

    He was shocked for a moment seeing her extreme side but after a few moments, she got adjusted to the pain and when pleasure shot her head, her hips started to move on its own.

    " Oh, Ji Cheng, fast.. faster." she moaned when she was overwhelmed with pleasure, she was riding on him while moving her hips in a certain direction.

    He was speechless but did as shemanded. She was getting wilder every time they did. He is getting to see the new and wilder side of her every time they get intimate

    His lips curled up in a roguish smile as he held onto her and changed their pace to the more increased and firm one.

    With the increased pace, something hot pooled in her lower body, her temperature increased as she was covered in sweat and so as he, her body trembled causing her mind to go numb and nk. He felt her contradictions around him, so he increased the speed to make her climax more intense.

    Her body shook violently as she reached her high point. After her climax subsided, she fell over him like a lifeless soul.

    " Ah, that..was nice." she murmured while closing her eyes, as she ced her head over his exposed muscled chest.

    " But we''re not done yet.'''' As said this, he thrusted himself inside her with a force causing her to regain her consciousness and eyes wide open. Soon pleasure started to build up again, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.

    " Ah, you''re killing me Ji Cheng." she cried out in pain when she came for the second time in a row.

    He groaned in pleasure when his body trembled as he was cumming with her as well. He growled when pleasure heightened inside him and he filled her insides with his hot fluid.

    " Seems like your stamina has increased a bit." After regaining his senses, he realized that she hadn''t fainted this time and looked quite energetic.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing how he was hitting on her weak point. Her expressions turned crimson hearing her words.

    " I don''t faint..every time," she said while covering her embarrassed face

    " Really?" he asked as he raised his brows with an interest.

    She nodded in determination and in the next moment, he held onto her wrist and changed their positions. Now he was on top of her and was staring at her shocked and embarrassed expressions.

    " I need to see if your stamina has increased or not," he said in a low seductive voice with that same wicked smile.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and wondered, '' Will I be able to get up from the bed tomorrow?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ****

    The famous guests, media, and critics entered the theatre where the premiere of Eternal Love was held. The guests were the popr actors and actresses who had worked with Mr. Han earlier, also the famous Directors and businessmen, along with movie critics were invited to this special premiere.

    Mr. Han entered the theatre with Xu Lan and greeted the guests. He walked to the front row to take his seat where his name was on the seat.

    Just as he sat down, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan came as well, they also took their seats on the same row. The main cast was supposed to sit on the first row with Mr. Han while the other cast were supposed to sit in the second row.

    " Mr. Han"

    Everyone looked towards the high pitched feminine voice addressing Mr. Han. It was none other than Yuan Lei. She was wearing a silver-colored low cut backless gown. The dress was revealing her curves perfectly and it was sparkling and quite showy.

    Mr. Han frowned seeing her because he was still angry about what happened at the press conference. He clenched his fists as he tried to ignore her existence. He doesn''t want to give the media a new gossip, so he said in a low voice, " Go and sit somewhere else."

    There were only two seats empty on his right side because, on his left, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were already sitting. A seat was empty beside Jian Yan but it''s quite far from the center and this way, the center of attention won''t be on her.

    She frowned and pursed her lips, '' Is he nning to let Xie Ming sit beside him?''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 620 - Who Is He Exactly?

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Who Is He Exactly?</h4>

    Yuan Lei could see that there were two empty seats on the right of Mr. Han but he was asking her to go and sit somewhere else? Everyone has taken their seats and only Xie Ming has not arrived yet.

    '' Is he nning to make her sit beside him?'' her expressions turned dark thinking about this possibility.

    She looked at the corner where businessmen were sitting in their formal suits while looking at the scene going in the first row. They were the ones who have invested in the movie, even though their contribution was less but they still did. However, among them, a man was sitting with his big build and was in the mid-40s.

    All the other businessmen were hovering around him to get his business card or make business rtions with him because among all the present businessmen, he was the most wealthy and powerful.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips when she sensed his lewd gaze on her. She took a deep breath and returned his smile. She pursed her lips and wondered why wasn''t he sitting beside Mr. Han despite being the biggest investor in the movie.

    It was her so-called boyfriend because of whom she got the lead role in the movie. Since he was the lead investor in the movie, she was expecting him to sit in the first row but couldn''t understand why he was sitting between the other businessmen.

    She frowned and said, " Mr. Han, I apologies to say this, but I think we should let our biggest investor Mr. Do toe here and sit in the first row. It will be only respectable if hees here and sits beside you."

    She tried to look as polite as possible. The people sitting around didn''t find it offending in any way. It''s right for the biggest investor to sit with the main cast.

    Mr. Han raised his head and looked into her direction. He pursed his lips and smirked. He could see what she was trying to do here. Others might not know but he knew what rtionship she and Mr. Do have.

    Even though Do Lingyuan is a bachelor in his mid-40s, his reputation is nothing less than trash. He uses his money to sleep with young actresses and throw them away after he gets bored with them.

    He knew what was going between him and Yuan Lei at the time when he asked him to give her the role of a female lead in exchange for the investment. He couldn''t'' deny at that time, since he was worried to find arge sum of investment from somewhere else.

    It was his first time making a historical movie and since this genre is less popr among the audience, it''s hard to get investment for these kinds of movies. Moreover, since it''s his first time directing this kind of movie, it''s nothing less than an experiment in other people''s opinions.

    Now she was using Do Lingyuan''s name to suppress him and was trying to remember him to not treat her like this since he is her backer. However, now he doesn''t care about Do Lingyuan, since he has a bigger investor than him.

    He smirked and said, " Yuan Lei, I know better than anyone how to respect my guests. You don''t need to worry about it because this empty seat is left for our biggest investor. You can go there and take your seat, the movie is about to start."

    Yuan Lei frowned as she failed to understand what he meant. Biggest investor? Isn''t Do?Lingyuan the biggest investor of the movie? [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xu Lan who was sitting in the second row came to the front row sensing Mr. Han''s signal and sat on the corner seat on Mr. Han''s right side which was empty to not let Yuan Lei sit near him.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s expressions turned dark seeing the way Xu Lan took that empty seat. She took a deep breath and tried to control her temper.

    In the end, she walked to sit on the corner seat beside Jian Yan. Where she was sitting, it was a far corner and she was not even noticeable.

    Just as she was trying to control herself from acting out by taking deep breaths, she heard the ce emerged in whispers. She frowned and looked towards the source of the noise.

    Her expressions darkened when she saw a slender figure entering the theatre. It was Xie Ming who was wearing a wine-colored off-shoulder gown which had a slit on the side, which was exposing her milky white legs.

    The wine color gown contrasted with her skin tone and made her appear fairer and beautiful.

    But that was not the main point at this moment. She frowned seeing the manly figure apanying her to climb down the stairs in the theatre.

    The lightning in the hall was dim but when they came near, she could see that the man was not any old and ugly businessman but a handsome, muscr man.

    The man was wearing a grey check patterned formal three-piece suit which hung upon his body perfectly.

    However, she couldn''t recognize the man. He didn''t look like an actor or an idol. Then who is he?

    She was trying to figure out who is he however, her expressions turned sour when she saw Mr. Han standing up from his seat and going over to the man and Xie Ming.

    '' Who is he exactly?''

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming was a little perplexed as well seeing everyone staring at her with their envious eyes. Liwei has told her that he came to apany her to the premiere and said that he is also invited to this event since he is a popr businessman.

    He has told her that no one will think much since he is just escorting her and she belongs to Global World, after all, it won''t be much of an issue. No one will even talk about it.

    And she believed his words stupidly. He didn''t tell her the truth until the end.

    She pursed her lips, noticing everyone''s gazes, especially the actresses, the businessmen, and reporters. She turned to look at him and found him grinning.

    "-_-"

    He winked at her as if saying, '' Even though I can''t announce our marriage yet, I need to show everyone that you''re mine.''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 621 - What Is He Planning To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 621 - What Is He nning To Do?</h4>

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing Liwei''s yful expressions under the dim light in the theatre. Though others didn''t notice this, she did.

    '' What is he nning to do?''

    She was still in a daze when Mr. Han and Xu Lan walked towards them.

    " Mr. Jin, you have finally arrived. The premiere is about to start. Please, let me take you to your seat." Mr. Han politely greeted Liwei and stretched his hand to show him the way.

    He nced at Xie Ming in confusion but didn''t say anything for now. The premiere is about to start and he could feel everyone''s gaze on them.

    Do Lingyuan who was sitting on the side row frowned seeing Jin Liwei. Yuan Lei might not be aware of Jin Liwei since he doesn''t appear in front of the media that much but in the business world, everyone knows how powerful Jin Corporations is and what role Jin Liwei has in making it so sessful.

    Even though it''s the family business started by his grandfather, it was all because of Liwei''s hard work that Jin Corporations are spreading their wings in foreign markets and have such a stronghold in the domestic market.

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing how special everyone was treating Liwei. She has thought that they will just enter the theatre and will take their seats just like other guests.

    Because in the theatre, no one ismon. Everyone is pretty popr and sessful in their fields. She was still not aware of the reason Jin Liwie has apanied her today.

    Mr. Han led Jin Liwie to the front row and asked him to sit in the center where he was sitting earlier and prepared to sit beside him.

    Liwei saw through his ideas and said, " Mr. Han, it would be better for you to take this seat."

    Mr. Han was a little perplexed hearing his words however, seeing his indifferent expressions, he did as he said.

    Before taking his seat beside Mr. Han, Liwei helped Xie Ming to take a seat beside him after adjusting her gown. Since the gown was a little long, it was rather ufortable to carry it.

    She wanted to fix it herself, but he beat her to it and helped her sit properly before he took his seat.

    People burst in whispers seeing his gentlemanly manners. Xie Ming was confused if she should smile or feel nervous.

    She was aware that he was helping her but his actions were too obvious. What is he nning to do?

    Everyone took their seats and the movie soon started. Mr. Han kept ncing at Xie Ming and Liwei. He felt like sitting on edges.

    He didn''t ask any questions yet but he can''t help but feel restless. Why is the President of Jin Corporation acting so close with a mere actress from Global World?

    Even though the Global World is under Jin Corporation, there is no way for their rtionship to be so close. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Just like him, Yuan Lei''s whole focus was on Liwei and Xie Ming as well. She couldn''t even watch the movie even for a minute.

    Her expressions have turned grim seeing how Mr. Han has offered the seat beside him to Jin Liwei. He has said that this seat is reserved for the biggest investor in the movie.

    She has searched about Jin Liwei on her phone and was shocked when she found out about Liwei. At such a young age, he is the President of Jin Corporations? In front of Jin Corporations, her boyfriend''s Do enterprises is nothing.

    Her expressions turned grim seeing him acting so close with Xie Ming.

    While everyone''s focus was on Liwei, his focus was on the screen when Xie Ming''s scene came. Even his eyes were smiling seeing how good she looked on the screen.

    However, his expressions turned dark whenever she had an interaction with Jian Yan or was crying or shouting. Her tears look so real, that he couldn''t help but grasp her hand tightly.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smile seeing how intrigued he was while watching the movie. For her, this was not only the movie. It''s like she was telling the world about her story.

    The story of an Empress who is insecure despite being on the peak of power. The insecurity to not be loved despite giving her all to the rtionship.

    ˇ­.

    When the movie ended, and the lights in the theatre turned on, Mr. Han turned around to see everyone''s expressions, many of them were still sitting and were weeping about the ending scene.

    In the end, the Empress was punished for her cruel tricks and was forced to drink poison. This scene left everyone weeping. The words that she said before dying left a great imprint on everyone.

    " I hope that you born as a woman in your next life." These words to the Emperor sound like a curse to some but the real meaning behind is to see what it feels to be a woman. Society expects women to understand men''s every action but when the position changes, their rules turn different, and a woman is tagged as sl*t and wh*re for having another man other than her husband. But whereas having concubines and many consorts is a long-running tradition.

    Mr. Han nced at Xie Ming and smiled because other than the story, it was her acting that brought the character of Empress to life. If she had not acted well, this scene might not havee out as he had expected.

    Ites out strong and impactful just as he had expected. Even though the movie has a happy ending for the lead couple but with the death of Empress in the movie, the emotions changed, and rather than happy it feels more like a tragic ending because many have expected a happy ending between Jian Yan and Xie Ming in the movie.

    But it did note as they had expected and it felt more like a tragic ending.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 622 - Title Is A Spoiler!!

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Title Is A Spoiler!!</h4>

    After the movie ended, the guests started to leave the theatre, the reporters standing outside, swarmed around them and started asking about the movie and how was it.

    [ Just as we have expected from Mr. Han, the movie was great. However, what surprised me was the performance of Xie Ming. Since she was a newbie, I wasn''t expecting this kind of performance from her. Her expressions and dialogue delivery were on point.] One of the actressesmented when she was questioned about the movie.

    [ I am not a fan of the historical genre and rarely watch any movie of this genre. However, this movie was an exception. I am sure this one is going to be loved by those who do not like Historical genre just like me. This time, Mr. Han has not only made amercial movie but it was more like a meaningful beautiful movie. There are many good movies in the industry but this is more like the art I would say.]

    [ Bad things? I don''t think there is anything bad about this movie. Oh, wait. There is one.] one of the famous directors who came as a guest said when he was asked about bad things about the movie. The reporter''s expression lit up as he was expecting some interesting gossip. However, the director''s response made him sigh in disappointment.

    [ There is one bad thing about it but that is a spoiler. Are you sure you want me to tell you that? You will be bashed if you tell anyone about this.] The directorughed as he was talking about the ending scene where the Empress died. For him, that was the only thing that could go bad.

    Other than that, there is nothing particr to point out about the movie. The story, acting, movie, and the cast, everything was just spot on.

    ˇ­.

    After leaving the theatre, Mr. Han and other cast members were also interviewed by the reporters. However, when Xie Ming and Jin Liwei left the theatre, all the reporters left the current interviewee and went to them.

    Yuan Lei who was smiling brightly in front of the camera while giving her interview was left alone when all the reporters ran towards Xie Ming and Jin Liwei.

    Her expressions turned sour when she saw reporters asking Jin Liwei about the rtionship between, him and Xie Ming.

    [ Mr. Jin, what are you doing here at Eternal Love''s premiere? Are you here to support Xie Ming for her first movie?]

    [ Mr. Jin what rtionship do you have between you and Xie ming? Are you both in a rtionship?]

    Xie Ming was surprised and a little shocked hearing all the aggressive questions from the reporters. However, Liwei was as calm as ever when he heard all the questions. He simply nced at Mr. Han who hurriedly came forward and exined, " Erh... let me answer you for this question."

    Mr. Han straightened his back and said with a firm voice, " Mr. Jin has been invited by me since he is the biggest investor of the movie. It was only right for him to attend this premiere and I hope you can ask him questions rting to the movie only."

    The reporters nodded and understood the reason why he attended this premiere. Even though the premiere was grand there was no need for him to attend this event since he neveres to the public events.

    They were not too shocked knowing that Jin Corporations invested in this movie since Mr. Han is a popr and capable man.

    [ Then what is the reason for him toe to the event with Xie Ming? He is the President of Jin Corporation, was there any specific reason for him to attend this event with Xie Ming?]

    Mr. Han''s expressions turned twisted when he heard this question. He has already expected this question, however, he can''t say anything misleading otherwise this will create numerous scandals for Xie Ming.

    " It''s because Xie Ming is an artist under Global World and there is nothing wrongˇ­" Mr. Han was exining that there is nothing wrong with that since she is an artist under him but his words were interrupted by Xie Ming''s shocking revtion.

    " It''s because she isˇ­"

    " It''s because he is my husband."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Liwei pursed his lips seeing Mr. Han handling all the questions by the reporters alone and was about to announce that she is her fiance. He never felt wrong in revealing the news of their marriage but since Xie Ming is in the contract and he could not even imagine the hate she will get after this.

    So he was nning to announce that she is his fiance so that people will not treat her as single and ship her with anyone just like that. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    However, his words were interrupted by her when she announces that he is her husband. This was something he had never imagined in his wild dreams.

    She was the one who wanted to hide their marriage but in the end, she is the one who revealed this to everyone and that too in front of the media.

    ˇ­..

    " Xie Ming.." He called her out in a low voice as he was surprised by her shocking revtion. His mouth was slightly opened and confusion was written on his face.

    She turned to look at him with a smile and didn''t say anything.

    The reporters were in a frenzy when they heard her words.

    [ Xie Ming, are you saying that you and Mr. Jin are married?]

    [ You are saying that you''re Mrs. Jin now?]

    [ Xie Ming, when did you two get married?]

    [ Mr. Jin, is this true? Are you both married?]

    Just as she had expected, the reporters got overly excited and started to ask a series of questions. Their mics were so close that they were almost hitting her face.

    " Back off"

    Liwei couldn''t bear her wife being treated like this in front of him, so on his one word, everyone stopped asking anything and stepped back. His tone was cold that can make anyone shiver in fear.

    Xie Ming smiled at Liwei seeing how reporters started to behave because of his death re.

    She took a deep breath and said, " I said what I wanted to say. I don''t think that it''s right for us to discuss these things at the premiere of the movie. We will exin everything about itter, but not now. For now, if you have any questions regarding the movie, you can ask. " she didn''t exin her statement and asked them to focus on the movie.

    But can that happen?

    The reporters frowned and wanted to ask her more about her statement but Liwei''s dangerous presence beside her made it difficult for them to say anything else other than about the movie.

    Title:?He is my husband.

    Note: Do read the author''s note and drop your opinion in thements section.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 623 - You Did Well Today!

    <h4>Chapter 623 - You Did Well Today!</h4>

    In the car, Liwei nced at Xie Ming who looked rather rxed as if nothing happened. However, his heart was still racing as fast as ever. He could never forget the moment when she announced to the world that he is her husband without any hesitation.

    Everyone was shocked hearing her words including him. He was expecting her to make some excuses and deny all the ambitious questions of the reporters.

    However, unexpectedly she not only epted their rtionship but also announced to the world that he is her husband.

    Even Xie Ming has not nned to announce this to everyone at first. When Liwei came to surprise her at the hotel, she was touched and felt emotional seeing how supportive he is.

    He not only allowed her to get into the industry which is known for it''s dark and dirty secrets but has supported her decision on every single step.

    She knows that her decision about hiding their rtionship was wrong, especially to Liwei.

    She wanted to announce it to the whole world that he is her man. Things started to seem nothing since she is about to leave the industry anyway.

    After facing so many scandals, this seems like nothing. She was emotional and was feeling apologetic towards him. He doesn''t deserve to be treated like this when he always thinks about her first than anything.

    That''s why when they were asked about their rtionship, her mind turned nk and she couldn''t think of any excuses but truth.

    That''s why rather than making any excuses she announced to everyone that he is her husband. Sometimes the truth is better than any lie.

    At that time, she didn''t care about anyone but him. His happiness is all that matters to her.

    ˇ­..

    After she revealed their rtionship, the reporters turned crazy and were asking all sorts of questions, despite his threatening res.

    In the end, they left the theatre soon after his bodyguards came forward and escorted them out of the theatre safely.

    He nced at the driver who was driving and signaled him to raise the partition. Xie Ming raised her brows when she saw his actions.

    " What are youˇ­Ahhm" just as she opened her mouth to ask him about what he is doing, however, he sealed her mouth with his lips.

    She was caught off guard with his sudden kiss. She ced her hands on his shoulders and stared into his eyes with a shocked expression.

    However, her heart melted when she saw the intense emotions in his eyes. His expressions were full of love and admiration.

    Her lips curled up in a smile seeing his smiling eyes and the way he kissed her, sent butterflies to her stomach.

    The kiss was not passionate or intense but it was slow and affirmative. It''s the affirmation of his love and support.

    Her body leaned back and was now against the window. His body was over him as he kissed her until she was out of her senses. Since it was night time, the windows were also dark, things going on inside the car was not visible to others.

    He sucked on her alluring lips and said in a low voice, " You did well today. "

    Xie Ming, who had her eyes closed, opened her eyes slowly when she heard his words. She looked at him and found him staring at her lovingly. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her lips curled up in a shy smile hearing her words. Her cheeks turned red as she felt embarrassed making eye contact with him.

    His gaze was so intense that she couldn''t look straight into his eyes.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her smiling shyly. He couldn''t handle her adorable expression and leaned in to give her a smacking peck on her lips.

    Afterward, he sat up straight and pulled her in his embrace, for a tight hug.

    ˇ­..

    The statement that Xie Ming made, caused havoc on the inte. Since they were all Entertainment reporters, the articles were released only after a few minutes.

    There was a race among the media outlets to release the news first and fresh. However, among them, there was also a reporter who was doing the live broadcast of the premiere of Eternal Love.

    Even though it was not a big named media outlet and was using his phone to make this live broadcast, his broadcast gained millions of views when Xie Ming made the statement.

    After her interview, thousands of viewers joined to watch her interview segment. At first, they came to see the chemistry between Jian Yan and Xie Ming but they get to see something else.

    The news shocked the fans of Jian Yan who were there to see some Jian Yan and Xie Ming moments.

    [ Oh My God! Did she just say that Jin Liwei is her husband? I just searched his name on the inte and was shocked knowing that he is the richest and the most powerful businessman in the country and this moment. He is not only wealthy but fuc*ing handsome as well. How can Xie Ming be so lucky?]

    [ Is this true? It''s not a joke, is it? She said husband, not fiancee right? I can''t believe that she is married.]

    [ Why? Why do they have to break out hearts like this? Our ship of Jian Yan and Xie Ming had drowned even before sailing. Uwuw. *Sad tears*. However, I support her if she is happily married.]

    [ So she is married? Never seen any actress to debut when she is married. But why did she hide about it?]

    [ There is no article showing that Jin Liwei is married. Are they even married? ]

    [ I think they are married otherwise why would Jin Liwei would stand there and say nothing? Maybe they got married secretly? Ahh, I am really curious about their rtionship now.]

    [ So she is Mrs. Jin? No wonder, Mr. Han hired her as the second female lead. Now everything is clear. The reason that she is talented is just nonsense, I am sure she got this role because her husband is the biggest investor in the movie.]

    [ I agree. I am sure Mr. Han gave her this role because of the investment made by Jin Corporation. This Entertainment industry is so dirty. She hides her rtionship from everyone just to have fun and enjoy everyone''s attention.]

    On the inte, various kinds of opinions started to form. Some were good while some were bad, extremely bad.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 624 - What A Fool Tang Nian

    <h4>Chapter 624 - What A Fool Tang Nian</h4>

    esh

    Tang Nian who was working overtime in her office was interrupted when someone knocked on the door.

    Xao Yao entered the office worriedly and asked her to watch the broadcast. Her expressions turned dark when she saw Xie Ming''s segment.

    She was shocked and speechless. She knew about Xie Ming''s marriage but her husband is Jin Liwei? The president of Jin Corporations?

    When they were signing the contract, Xie Ming had revealed it to her that she is already married. However, she suggested keeping it a secret since the career of married women in the industry is not that blooming.

    When she has asked Xie Ming what her husband does, at that time she said that he is not from showbiz but a businessman, just a simple businessman.

    She had never imagined in her wild dreams that her husband could be Jin Liwei, her boss.

    She has thought that her husband must be an ordinary businessman. But Jin Liwei?

    She should be shocked at the fact that she announced that she is married, but she still can''t get over the news of Jin Liwei being Xie Ming''s husband.

    So she was bossing her Boss''s wife all along? Even though Global World is a sessful entertainmentpany and is known as one of the top three entertainmentpanies.

    However, it is still a subsidiarypany of Jin Corporations. It is a small part of Jin Corporations whereas Jin Liwei is not the CEO of Global World but the president of Jin Corporations.

    He is the head of her head. He is the boss of her boss and Xie Ming is his wife.

    It was the first time she felt that she had failed to recognize someone. She was fooled by Xie Ming''s innocent and simple-minded personality and mistakenly took her as someone who iscking in money.

    " What a fool Tang Nian. How could you not realize when Jin Liwei was interfering in her affairs when she got into scandals. I was the stupid one who thought that he is showing personal interest in thepany. " She covered her face with her hand in embarrassment as all the things seem to be clear now.

    " No wonder Jin Liang''s manager said that Xie Ming and he seem to be quite close. So it was because of Jin Liwei. Arghh." Tang Nian plopped her head on the table in frustration.

    She was the one who ignored all the clues. Everything was in front of her, but she missed it.

    "-_-"

    Xao Yao was speechless seeing her acting like this. He was shocked when he saw Xie Ming''s interview.

    He was also aware of the fact that she is married but to Jin Liwei? He suddenly felt a cold shudder when he thought about how he tried to hit on her.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He was d that he found out soon that she is married. Otherwise, Liwei would have fired him to hit on his wife.

    " Tang Nian, now what should we do? This live broadcast is spreading like a fire on the inte. People are going crazy. Some are even doubting the decision of hiring her saying that it''s all because of Jin Corporations'' investment. "

    " The movie is going to release 4 dayster and this happened. I am worried that things are going to get difficult." Xao Yao said as he showed her the nastyments about Xie Ming.

    Her expressions turned serious when she read thements. She pursed her lips and said, " Inform everyone to gather in the meeting room in 15 minutes. Tell them to prepare some ideas to control this situation. "

    Xao Yao nodded and left the room in a hurry to exin every one. Tang Nian used to be the manager but now she is the head of the PR department.

    It''s their responsibility to handle this matter and control the situation. Tang Nian never conducted an emergency meeting even when Xie Ming got into a really bad scandal.

    They were not even aware of how everything happened. They weren''t aware of the fact that it was Liwei who was silently handling the situation, asking Tang Nian to stay calm.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei who was in her studio mmed her phone on the ss table after reading information about Liwei.

    At this moment, she doesn''t care if Xie Ming gets hatements or not. The annoying thing is, she is the wife of Jin Liwei, the Jin Liwei.

    She can''t even imagine being his mistress but she is his wife? Mrs. Jin?

    " That darn bit*h really has good luck. How could she get married to the richest man? No doubt, she acted haughtily every time."

    She looked at her manager who was reading the articles about Xie Ming and Jin Liwei''s rtionship.

    " You, post it on my fan cafes how badly I was treated on the set while shooting. Also Mr. Han''s preferential attitude towards Xie Ming. Even though she is Mrs. Jin, let me see how she could handle everyone''s wrath."

    Yuan Lei clenched her fists tightly as she broke the showpiece ced on the side table.

    ˇ­..

    Upon reaching Jin Vi, Xie Ming changed her clothes and they went downstairs to have their dinner.

    Yu Mei has arranged the table and all sorts of delicacies were ced on the dining table. Liwei couldn''t stop grinning reminding of the moment when she announced their rtionshi[.

    There was havoc on the outside world while they were as calm as ever.

    Just as they sat on the table, they heard the sound of a car parking outside. Xie Ming looked at Liwei in confusion wondering if any guests were supposed toe.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He was looking nk as well. What''s happening?

 Chapter 625 - Was He That Important To Her?

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Was He That Important To Her?</h4>

    Xie Ming was confused about who came sote at night. It''s around 9 pm and it''s not the time to attend any guests.

    Just as she was wondering who arrived, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Xie Ming, you''re crazy. You announced your marriage to the World? " Jin Liang, whose voice was loud and annoyed walked towards them and sat beside her without hesitation.

    Liwei stared at him in annoyance. He is happy with the fact that she announced their rtionship to the world and he is calling her crazy?

    " What crazy? She did the right thing." He said firmly.

    " You will find everything about her right. Mr. Wife ve." Xiao Junmented as he also walked towards the dining table and sat opposite of Jin Liang.

    Liwie was surprised when he saw him, " Why are you here now?"

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips and said, " Not only me, everyone is outside. Your wife''s crazy act gave us a chance to hangout. " He said while picking up the chopsticks and putting one dumpling in his mouth.

    Xie Ming nced at Yu Mei and signaled her to bring tes and bowls for everyone.

    In a few minutes, the dining table where she and Liwie were sitting, was filled up with people. Therge table started to feel crowded.

    Now only Jin Liang and Xiao Jun came, but also Bai Ju and Bai Xiuren as well. It was everyone just as Xiao Jun said.

    Xie Ming nced at Bai Xiuren with whom she had a big argument over Liwei. However, she apologized after that.

    Today she doesn''t seem to be that annoying and bitchy. In fact, Bai Xiuren''s attitude towards her was rather friendly.

    She even greeted her when she came.

    Xiao Jun looked at Xie Ming while drinking the wine that Liwei had opened, " Why did you do that? Do you have any idea how much hate you''re getting?"

    Bai Ju also stared at her waiting for her response. Though being Mrs. Jin can give her instant poprity but there should be a proper time to announce that news.

    Her movie is about to release and she announced this news. People will now only think that she got this role because of the investment and her hard work will go in vain.

    Other celebrities generally avoid getting into the scandal, whereas she created the scandal herself.

    Xie Ming paused in eating and nced at Liwie before saying, " It doesn''t matter. I shouldn''t be lying about my rtionship with Liwei. If I had lied about our rtionship, it would have been unfair to him."

    Xiao Jun was surprised by her response and asked after a few minutes, " Then why did you not announce it before?" He was confused about why she never went open about her rtionship.

    " Because I was never asked about it. In the past, nobody asked me about our rtionship. But since they asked, I responded truthfully."

    " What if you had asked about your rtionship status earlier? Would you have responded truthfully that time as well?" Bai Ju asked while sipping on his wine.

    Xie Ming nced at him and said, " Maybe."?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Liwei fell into silence for a moment. She indeed never lied about their rtionship before.

    She didn''t tell anyone but she never lied when she was asked. Now when she was asked, she announced it to the world.

    " So what are you nning to do now? Are you nning to retire from your career now?" Bai Xiuren who was sitting beside Jin Liang asked sarcastically.

    Xie Ming turned to look at her and nodded, " Yes."

    "-_-*

    Bai Xiuren who just asked this question to mock her was surprised to hear her response. She has just debuted, technically she didn''t even make her debut yet, and here she is talking about retiring.

    She thought that she might try to fix this situation using Liwei''s connection and will use the privilege of being Mrs. Jin. Though this news seems to be problematic at this moment, after some time this can prove as her biggest support.

    " Xie Ming, you''re nning to retire? So soon?" Jin Liang asked with shock written on his face.

    " Xie Ming, weren''t you nning to retire after your contract ends? There are at least six months lefts in the contract ends." Liwei asked in confusion.

    She smiled and replied, " It doesn''t matter anymore. This matter has red up so much, I think it would be better to leave the industry now. Also, didn''t you asked me to use the status of, Mrs. Jin, to leave the contract?"

    " I want to use that and leave the industry after this movie releases."

    Liwei was surprised and touched at the same time. She was doing all of this for him, for him, she didn''t even hesitate to end her hard build reputation and fame.

    '' Was he really that important to her?''

    " Argh..shut your eyes, Liwei. What kind of creepy expression is that?" Xiao Jun made annoying expressions seeing Liwei''s expressions.

    Jin Liang also joined him, " That''s why I don''t like toe here alone. Both of them are so shameless that they start their public disy of affection in front of me."

    " I feel like throwing up." Xiao Jun exaggerated.

    " Shut up." Bai Xiuren said while cutting her steak.

    " Yes. " Xiao Jun replied and shut up as she said.

    Xie Ming giggled seeing their interactions. The atmosphere was lively because of their arrival.

    Sometimes it is better to go with the flow and not think about things hard. Let things take its course. Everything will get better over time.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 626 - Is Movie That Good?

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Is Movie That Good?</h4>

    After dinner, everyone moved to the living room, where snacks, tea, and coffee were ced as per everyone''s taste. Jin Liang sipped on his sweet coffee with milk as he asked while looking at Xie Ming, " So, what are you nning now? Have you talked to Tang Nian? Are you guys going to hold a press conference now?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she was not sure either. However, she was not in a hurry to do anything, unlike herst scandal she was not worried at all.

    Liwei also nced at Xie Ming and saw her rxed expressions.

    " It''s not a good idea to hold a press conference at this moment." Just as they were wondering what to do, they heard an indifferent voice.

    Xie Ming nced at Bai Xiuren who was sipping on her ck coffee and said, " Doing a press conference is not going to help in any way. People will not believe what you say and will only believe that you got this role because of Liwei."

    " However, if you want to prove your worth, let this matter blow for a few days. This way, when your movie will release, they will go to see the movie to make their assumptions prove right. It will be better marketing than anything. However, it depends on your acting skills if their opinions change or not. " she said simply by shrugging her shoulders.

    " If things are on your side then everything will be normal after a few days. At that time, when the sales of the movie started to get normal, then you can think of holding a press conference. This way, your movie will sell a lot."

    Xie Ming was surprised how Bai Xiuren was helping her. Weren''t they fighting for Liwei before??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she stared at Bai Xiuren. She looks arrogant and cold but she is indeed talented. Her business mind is better than many men.

    Liwei nodded as he joined her, " That''s right. It''s better to prove them wrong with your actions than words. Let your work prove your worth." he said while ncing at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming sighed and nodded. Seems like Eternal Love is going to be her first andst movie ever.

    ˇ­.

    On the day of the movie release, Xie Ming sat on the bed in her room while browsing on the inte. The movie has already been released and it''s almost dinner time when she is checking her phone. It was buzzing since morning however she didn''t look at it.

    She was busy reading the materials given by Grandfather Su.?Even though she doesn''t need to go through the written test, it does not mean that she does not need to read and learn more about western medicine.

    After reading the whole day, she finally opened her phone to browse through Weibo.

    Her brows raised in surprise seeing the posts of the people who have tagged her in their posts. She has hundreds of notifications of being tagged in the posts.

    [ Damn! I went to watch Eternal Love to watch the horrendous acting of Xie Ming, however, I was surprised how well she acted. I thought that she got this role because of her husband but seems like we were wrong. I suggest you not believe in these rumors and watch the movie yourself.]

    [ Xie Ming just nailed the role of Meng Huang. I can''t even imagine someone else acting as the Empress. She is not just a pretty face, but she is indeed talented.]

    [ Eternal Love is a must-watch. I have watched almost all the movies of Mr. Han and I have to say that this one is the best. From the story to character formation to story to the cast, everything is just wless. ]

    [ I came to watch this movie for Yuan Lei, my bias. But surprisingly, my attention was caught by Xie Ming. I cried hard at thest sceneˇ­.oops, I almost let out the ending. Guys, do watch it, I am sure you are going to love this one.]

    [ I have read the reviews of the movie critics and they are pretty positive. Now seeing all these posts, I also want to go and watch the movie. Since it''s a historical movie, I am nning to go with my family to watch this one. My grandmother likes these kinds of movies.]

    [ Is the movie that good? You guys are not lying, are you? ]

    [ Guys, how can you support someone who bullied Yuan Lei on the set just because she is Mrs. Jin? I am sure she married him because of his money.]

    [ I feel bad for Yuan Lei. She has to go through all that discrimination just because Xie Ming is the wife of an investor.]

    [ Are you guys stupid? In what way Xie Ming bullied Yuan Lei? Did you all forget how XIe Ming not only saved Jian Yan from the ident but also did her makeup herself during the shoot? Yuan Lei was the one who always arrivedte whereas Xie Ming has always been punctual. Did you all forget who skillfully she cooked during the vige life show while Yuan Lei just rested.]

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing all the posts. Many of them had posted the ticket for the movie or a scene from the movie and wrote such long and lengthy posts.

    Bai Xiuren was right. It would have been a waste if they had done the press conference before the movie was released.

    At that time, no one would have believed her words. But now, they started to believe that she did not get this role because of Liwei''s investment.

    Though there were some negativements as well, however, it was so less that she couldn''t even be bothered with them.

    Just like Bai Xiuren, she and Tang Nian have also decided to hold a press conferenceter.

    But since the revtion that she is Jin Liwei''s wife, Tang Nian''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. She seems to be awkward around her and uses formalities while talking with her.

    The situation has be quite awkward between them. She has never seen this side of Tang Nian before.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 627 - The Curse..has Not Ended Yet.

    <h4>Chapter 627 - The Curse..has Not Ended Yet.</h4>

    The next day from the release of Eternal Love, Xie Ming''s phone buzzed which was ced on the side table. She frowned and nced at the time and it was only 8 in the morning.

    Not only her but Liwei''s sleep got disturbed because of her phone ringing. Since it''s Saturday, they were sleeping in and she didn''t go for her training today.

    She picked up her phone and saw an unfamiliar number. Just as she picked it up, she heard a familiar voice.

    Xie Ming sat straight on the bed and replied hesitantly, " Yes, Mr. Han."

    " Xie Ming... I mean, Mrs. Jin, I hope I didn''t disturb your sleep. And I apologize if I did." He said politely.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing the way he was talking to her. She has never heard him being so polite to others.

    " No.. it''s fine. And Mr. Han, you can call me Xie Ming like before. You don''t need to use formalities with me. " She said in a low voice.

    She felt awkward being called Mrs. Jin like this. Since they have found out that she is Liwei''s wife, everyone has be too polite and nice to her.

    Mr. Han sighed lightly hearing her words. He was also tired of using formalities but he was afraid to anger Jin Liwei.

    He wasn''t aware before that she is Mrs. Jin. He can''t believe that Jin Liwei''s wife, Mrs. Jin made her debut in his movie.

    It''s a proud moment for him. He can''t be happier than this.

    " Mr. Han, you called me this early for something?"

    He cleared his throat upon hearing her question and said, " Ahem, Yes. I just wanted to tell you about the box office result of the first day. I just couldn''t keep the excitement to myself. "

    Xie Ming became serious hearing his words. She saw thementsst night before sleeping.

    They were positive, so she was expecting a good result.

    " Eternal Love has crossed the 70 crore collection at the box office in just one day. In one day! This is one of the best collections that a movie has earned in just one day in my entire directing career. Not only that, but our movie is also the only historical movie to reach this level." He said proudly.

    When he found out the results of the box office collection, he just couldn''t remove the smug smile off his face.

    He was worried about what happened at the premiere. First, Yuan Lei''s issue and then Xie Ming''s big revtion. Everyone was talking about their scandal but not the movie.

    He was quite worried about it, but after knowing the results, he just couldn''t control his big smile. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xie Ming was surprised as well. She was not expecting it to do well but not this much. Hearing Mr. Han''s booming voice, she can assume how good these results must be.

    " Xie Ming, it''s all because of you and your performance. Everyone is talking about the Empress and your acting. I am d that I chose you as Meng Huang."

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Mr. Han, this movie is sessful not only because of me but it''s because of everyone''s collective hard work. And I should thank you for giving this opportunity to me."

    After talking for a few more minutes, she hung up the phone. Just as she was about to ce the phone down, she heard Liwei''s voice.

    " So my wife''s movie topped the box office collections, hmm?" His voice was husky since he just woke up.

    She turned to him and asked, " You heard everything?"

    He nodded and pulled her in his arms, he gave her a peck on her forehead and said, " I am so proud of you, My Empress."

    "-_-"

    Her smile froze when she heard his words. Hearing the word Empress from his mouth feels different and a little strange.

    Liwei saw her ufortable expressions and pursed his lips. Something tucked in his heart as he suddenly remembered Bai Ju''s words.

    However, he dissipated those thoughts from his mind instantly. It''s better to not think about things that don''t have any reason.

    ...

    After a few days, Xie Ming returned to the Jin Vi from the hospital after giving an acupuncture session to the woman.

    She has checked her previous reports and was satisfied seeing her progressing condition. Two months are about toplete and her condition seems much better.

    If this continues, then she will get better in less than three months. Everyone was surprised to see her condition improving so much. She looks much better than before and her face color has returned as well.

    She changed her clothes and went to her room to take a nap after having lunch. Since she has nothing else to do, she decided to take rest.

    When sleep came to her as soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. It was pitch ck but she could hear someone calling her name.

    " Zhao Mi." The voice was low and she couldn''t hear someone calling her name.

    "Zhao Min."

    " Zhao Ming"

    The voice was very low but familiar at the same time. Her brows scrunched up while sleeping as she tried to focus and hear the voice properly.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Her hands trembled slightly as she murmured in her sleep, " Aunt Shen Jia?"

    The darkness was still there but she could hear her weak voice.

    " Zhao Ming, I hope you could hear my voice, my child. This is the only way I can connect to you." Xie Ming''s face turned pale when she heard this.

    " Zhao Ming, I don''t want you to worry about anything as you live your new life. The girl in whose body you''re in, she is living here as you, the Empress of Ji DYnasty. However, you don''t need to worry about her, that girl is quite strong and brave and is living her life well."

    " I just wanted to inform you about this so that you can live as Xie Ming without any guilt. And there is one more thing that I want to tell you."

    " The curse..has not ended yet. You need to find that thing..which is joining your present with the past to get out of this circle of the curse. You need to destroy that thing to get away from this curse...You..and Xie Ming...are.." the voice suddenly turned weak and soon it stopped.

    Instead of Shen Jia''s voice, she heard her phone ringing. Her eyes flew open as she woke up from this bizarre dream.

    She sat on the bed in shock and was panting heavily. She was covered in sweat and her face had turned pale.

    " What..what was that dream?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 628 - Does That Dream Has Something To Do With Curse?

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Does That Dream Has Something To Do With Curse?</h4>

    Xie Ming was shocked when she woke up from her dream. Her face turned white and shock was written on her face.

    For a few minutes, she stayed still in the same position. So was it really Aunt Shen Jia?

    She knows that her mother and Aunt were different from others and knows a few things that others don''t. If she cane to this world and go back, it''s not difficult for her to invade into her dream.

    " So Xie Ming is really in the Ji Dynasty?" She murmured while looking at her reflection in the mirror in front.

    She has assumed that Xie Ming might have gone to Ji Dynasty in her body when she visited the pce which is situated in the border of Xia city and saw the writing of Xie Ming on the diary found in that pce.

    However, she was not sure about it. But if Aunt Sheng Jia is saying this, then it possibly can''t be wrong.

    But what was she saying about the curse and to destroy something?

    She pursed her lips as she remembered about the conversation she had heard before between her father and aunt.

    Shen Jia was talking about some curse but her father didn''t believe her words. She didn''t get to hear everything but she remembered hearing about the curse. Is Aunt Shen talking about the same curse?

    Is it something rted to her death? Is it something rted to her and Xie Ming''s soul exchange?

    She clenched the bed sheets tightly in her hands as a frown appeared on her forehead.

    " Does that dream have something to do with this curse?" She mumbled as she remembered those strange dreams in which she had seen a simr face as Liwei.

    She felt that the dream was quite strange because her heart ached every time she had that dream.

    Now Shen Jia also talked about some curses as well.

    ''I need to find out more about this issue.''

    ''If the curse that aunt is talking about has not ended yet, then will I and Xie Ming change positions again? Or just die this time?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ****

    Ji Dynasty

    It''s been days since Ji Zhn came to the pce, but Zhao Ming never had any interaction with him.

    He had met Grandmother Shuren and she seems to adore him because he acts cutely in front of her, which looks very unfamiliar to her.

    She doesn''t care if Grandmother Shuren likes him or not. She was not sure what Ji Cheng was nning, but since he has decided to keep him in the pce, she can''t say anything.

    Today she decided to visit Aunt Shen Jia because, since the banquet, she hasn''t seen her yet.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, I brought tea and snacks for you " she shouted while standing outside the chamber with the food tray in her hand.

    Like always, she didn''t bring Lu shi with her and came alone to meet her. She grew impatient when Shen Jia didn''t respond for a while.

    .

    She pushed the door open slightly and peeked inside the room. Her eyes widened from what she saw inside.

    " Aunt Shen Jia" she screamed in fear and ran inside the room when she saw Shen Jia on the floor.

    Her eyes were closed and clothes and hair were messy, she seemed to have fainted. She was pale and her lips had turned colorless as well.

    Zhao Ming got a big scare seeing her in this condition.

    " Guards...Guards..is there anyone?" She shouted hoping for the guards who were standing outside the pavilion to hear her voice.

    She held Shen Jia in her embrace and continued shouting for help while trying to wake her up.

    " Your Majesty is everythingˇ­" a guard who heard her voice came running and was shocked seeing Shen Jia on the floor.

    " Call the imperial doctor right away." She shouted urgently.

    The guard nodded and called the other guards for help and asked a guard to summon the imperial doctor before helping Zhao Ming to carry Shen Jia to her bed.

    " Aunt Shen...what happened to you?" Zhao Ming was scared seeing her looking so weak and sickly.

    Even though Shen Jia is a little cold to her sometimes, she knows how much she cared for her. She shows that she doesn''t care, but she knows she does.

    It''s her first time seeing her so lethargic and weak. It seems that she aged quite a few years in just a few days.

    " Your Majesty" the imperial doctor came in no time and greeted her before entering the room.

    He asked Zhao Ming to step aside and sat beside the bed. He took Shen Jia''s hand in his to check her pulse.

    His brows knitted when he checked her pulse. Zhao Ming grew nervous seeing his expressions.

    "Doctor, is everything alright? What happened to Aunt Shen Jia? Why did she suddenly faint?" Zhao Ming asked series of questions nervously.

    " Majesty" the doctor stood up and bowed to Zhao Ming respectfully in a low voice.

    " She fainted because she is very weak. Did she do anything extremely strenuous? Considering her weak body, she should avoid doing anything strenuous activity. Her body can''t take it anymore. If she tried to attempt something exhausting again, she might lose her life. " The doctor said in a low voice.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked by hearing his words. What was Aunt Shen doing that she got so weak?

    " Then..can she get better?"

    The doctor nodded and said, " I will give her some medicine. Please make sure that she drinks the medicine on time and takes plenty of rest. With the proper rest, she will soon get better. You don''t need to worry, Your Majesty."

    Zhao Ming nodded and the guard sent the doctor out of the pavilion.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 629 - Her Past Life?

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Her Past Life?</h4>

    After the doctor left, Zhao Ming sat beside Shen Jia''s bed and sobbed silently. She was so afraid after hearing the doctor''s words.

    Shen Jia is the only one who knows her inside out. If anything happened to her, it might be difficult for her to continue living in this world. She is not only Zhao Ming''s aunt, she treats her as her aunt as well.

    After some time, when Shen Jia woke up after hearing the sobbing sound of someone, she opened her fluttering eyes and frowned upon seeing Zhao Ming crying beside her bed.

    " Did someone die? Why are you crying like this?" She said annoyingly while trying to get up.

    " What are you doing? Can''t you be careful." Zhao Ming stretched her hand and helped her to sit against the pillow rxingly.

    " Why are you here?" Shen Jia asked while looking at Zhao Ming weakly.

    " I came to see you. But I never thought that I would get an opportunity to rescue you. Do you know that you almost died if I hadn''te on time? " Zhao Ming said while exaggerating her words.

    "-_-".

    Shen Jia said while ring at her, " Stop lying. Do you think I would believe your words?"

    Zhao Ming wiped her tears and chuckled. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " What were you doing earlier that you fainted? The doctor said to avoid strenuous activity, what strenuous activity you were doing earlier? What can be done in this enclosed room?" She asked while looking around.

    Shen Jia stared at her calmly and responded, " I went to Zhao Ming...I mean Xie Ming''s dream who is in the other world."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Shen Jia. Went in Zhao Ming''s dream?

    " You meant you talked to the real Zhao Ming through her dream? Really? You can do that?" Her eyes lit up in excitement as she found out a new fun thing.

    Rather than phones, can people in this world be connected through their dreams? Cool.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and said, " I can do that but only if it is very urgent. However, it takes too much of my energy and if someone with a weak constitution tries it, they cannot bear the consequences of it."

    " If it was the previous self of mine, then it wouldn''t have been a problem, however, since I havee back from the other world, my body has be extremely weak," she said while sighing softly.

    Shen Jia sighed heavily and said, " Maybe that''s why I couldn''tplete what I wanted to say."

    She wanted to tell Zhao Ming that she and Xie Ming are connected through the past. She needs to know that Xie Ming is her reincarnation so that she won''t feel guilty to stay with Liwei.

    Also, she needs to know the reason why she only went into Xie Ming''s body. It''s because both of them are connected through their past.

    She needs to be aware of the curse. dly, she was able to inform her that, however, if she had gotten some more time, she wanted to tell her more things. She was not sure if Xie Ming understood the meaning of her words or not.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, even if to inform Zhao Ming, you can''t do that again. Your body has be quite weak. The imperial doctor has strictly prohibited you from doing anything strenuous or something which can make you so weak." Zhao Ming said while picking up the food tray that she has asked the maid to bring.

    She just found out that she hasn''t had anything sincest night, so she asked the maid to bring her lunch. No doubt she fainted due tock of energy.

    " Eat this and drink your medicine after that. You need to rest and can''t do anything else. Okay?"?she said while instructing her firmly.

    Shen Jia shook her head and took the food tray from her without saying anything.

    Before starting to eat, she remembered something and asked, " Did you find out anything about the thing I have told you about? We need to find the thing which is carrying your curse, only then we can end this curse circle. Otherwise, I also don''t know what is going to happen."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Shen Jia''s serious expressions. She has thought that everything is fine now but unfortunately the curse cannot be broken unless that thing was destroyed.

    She shook her head and said, " I can''t. I have no idea how and where to search for that thing. Do you have any leads where I can find more about the item?" she tried to rummage her memories but couldn''t think of anything.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and pondered about something for a moment. She took a deep breath and said finally, " Zhao Ming, the dream of which you had talked about before, seeing blood and all, it was not just a dream. It''s your past life."

    "You are slowly getting aware of your past life. This was the same life from where the whole story started. I don''t want you to remember everything about it, but since we need to find that thing, you need to know this, so that you can take such dreams seriously. You should write everything you saw in that dream so that we canter find any clue about that thing.

    Zhao Ming was perplexed when she heard her words. The life where everything started? Her body shuddered when she remembered about the pool of blood and dead bodies.

    Her past life?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 630 - Arent You Taking His Side Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Aren''t You Taking His Side Too Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s face turned pale when she heard Shen Jia''s words. Past life? Her hands trembled thinking about the pool of blood and unrecognisable dead bodies.

    It was her past life?

    Even until now, she was thinking that the curse is not a big thing. She wasn''t doing anything particr to find the thing which she needs to destroy.

    However, hearing Shen Jia''s words, she now realized how grave this situation is.

    " Aunt Shen, then what can I do to find that thing? I don''t even remember my past clearly. How can I find the thing which I need to destroy?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and thought for a moment.

    " You will remember about your past slowly if you have started to get such dreams butˇ­"

    Suddenly she raised her head and looked at Zhao Ming, " Do..do you know how Zhao Ming died? I mean I am sure that Zhao Ming couldn''t take her life especially when she is innocent. "

    " And when I checked on her before sending her to the other world, I found something strange in her body. She couldn''t be in that condition because of just drowning."

    " Even though the imperial doctor found nothing wrong in her and said that maybe it''s because she drowned or her low will and energy, I don''t believe in those empty words. You know my husband used to be an Imperial Doctor before."

    " Even though I am not a doctor myself, I know the basics and could tell that she wasn''t in that condition because of just drowning. So the only thing we can assume right now is, she might have been poisoned. It is the only exnation we can find in the whole situation. "

    Shen Jia''s eyes turned dark when she remembered Zhao Ming''s condition that day. It was very hard for her to see Zhao Ming in that vulnerable condition.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nodded hearing Shen Jia''s words. She has heard that Zhao Ming knows how to swim and there is no way that she will drown in that pond. Her reflexes will start to work before she knows.

    " So do you know who could be the one behind all of this?" Shen Jia asked as she drank some warm water.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I don''t know who did this, but I do know something."

    "What?"

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and looked around carefully before speaking in a low voice, " The incident about the bodyguard and Zhao Ming, it was the Prince Ji Zhn who nted that bodyguard behind Zhao Ming to know more about the pce and that Xiao Li made a gossip about it. And it was the bodyguard who went alone with Xiao Li''s gossips. However, it was Ji Cheng who decided to believe in Zhao Ming and did a search on that bodyguard and found out that he was one of Ji Zhn''s men and they were trying to rebel."

    Shen Jia''s expressions darkened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She clenched the nket in her hand that she was using to cover her legs and tried to calm her rage.

    She cannot believe that Zhao Ming has to suffer so much humiliation just because of a misunderstanding.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Prince Zhn? Isn''t he in the pce these days? Howe he allowed someone like him even to enter the pce?"

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " I don''t know. But I believe that Ji Cheng won''t do anything stupid. He must have made this decision after thinking through."

    Shen Jia raised her brows hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Heh~ Aren''t you taking his side too much?"

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red as she felt embarrassed in front of her.

    Shen Jia chuckled and said, " It''s good that you are getting along with him. In fact, Ji Cheng is a good child. It was because of him that your father agreed to this marriage arrangement. However, there were some things that weren''t in his hands either. Even Ji Cheng couldn''t stop what happened in the past and their marriage became a burden for Zhao Ming because that was destined to happen in one way or another."

    " So Zhao Ming, you need to act fast and find that thing before something like this happens again. We only have thisst chance to dissipate the curse. Either you win or lose and if you lose, the punishment is nothing less than death. So act fast." Shen Jia warned her once again.

    Zhao Ming nodded and just as they were talking about other things, they heard a maid''s announcement from outside.

    " His Majesty has arrived"

    Zhao Ming turned to look towards the door and stood up from the bed. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    The door was pushed open and Ji Cheng entered the room. He was sweating and worry was clearly written on his face.

    " Your Majesty" Zhao Ming greeted him.

    He nodded and looked at Shen Jia, " Aunt Shen Jia, I heard you fainted today? How did this happen? Are you fine now?" He asked her a series of questions without a break.

    " Your Majesty." Shen Jia greeted in a low voice before saying anything else.

    " I am fine now. I apologize for making you worry." She said courtly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " She is fine now. The Imperial Doctor has also checked on her and has given her medicine. There is nothing to worry about. But why are you drenched in sweat?" She asked while passing him a towel to wipe his face.

    He felt embarrassed as he took a towel from her and said, " When the court ended, one of the guards informed me of what happened. So I came here directly. "

    Zhao Ming felt touched because he didn''t even rest and came directly here. The distance between the main pce and guest chamber was quite long and if he was walking fast, then it must have been tiring.

    It generally takes her 15 minutes even if she walks at her normal speed. Her walking speed is neither slow nor fast.

    " Zhao Ming, you should go now together with His Majesty. I am fine, so don''t worry. I just need to rest and I will do that after eating, so go now. " Shen Jia said as she doesn''t want Zhao Ming to waste her time behind her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 631 - Do You Know Ah Leng?

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Do You Know Ah Leng?</h4>

    Before leaving Shen Jia''s chamber, Ji Cheng appointed two maids to take care of her and stationed two guards outside her chamber so that they could rush into the room in case of an emergency.

    Zhao Ming felt that he was overreacting when he appointed two guards outside but chose to stay silent.

    He was doing all this because he is worried about Shen Jia. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to visit her immediately after getting the news.

    On their way back to the chamber, Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked, " Since Aunt Shen Jia is here, shouldn''t we find Uncle Lu and bring him here as well? It must be difficult for her to live alone without him. "

    Zhao Ming was surprised that he didn''t call Zhao Ming''s uncle as Master Lu but Uncle Lu? He has visited the royal pce before but at that time they weren''t aware where Shen Jia is.

    She nodded and said, " I think it''s a good idea. However, do you know where he is now?"

    " I have heard that he has gone to the mountains again. But I can send someone to look for him. Maybe we will be able to find him."

    She nodded and agreed to his suggestion.

    Before going back to the pce, they decided to take a stroll in the garden in front of the main pce since the weather is good.

    The season was changing and was getting chilly. Even the days are not that hot anymore.

    It was perfect to take a stroll in the garden. Just as they were taking the fresh air while holding onto each other''s hand, Zhao Ming couldn''t hold onto her curiosity and asked.

    " Ji Cheng, about Prince Zhn, do you believe that he is not wrong? I mean you said to your motherst time that it''s her fault for throwing him and his mother out of the pce. Is it because you feel that Empress Dowager did wrong, you allowed him to stay in the pce?"

    He stopped in his steps when he heard her words. A frown appeared on his forehead as he looked into her eyes.

    He looked at her and stayed silent for a few minutes, his silence made her ufortable. Just as she was about to change the topic, she heard his words, " I do believe that mother did wrong. Even if he is concubine''s son, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t belong to the pce. After all, he is father''s son. However, that was not the reason that I allowed him to stay here. " He stated inly.

    She was even more confused now. Then why did he allow him to stay here?

    Just as she was about to ask this question, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Your Majesty!"

    She was startled hearing Ji Zhn''s voice from behind.

    Ji Cheng was expressionless when Zhn came to them and greeted them politely. However, Zhao Ming felt like she was caught bitching about someone behind their back.

    " Your Majesty, it''s been days since I have seen you. How have you been?" He asked Zhao Ming who was still getting used to his polite words despite knowing his real character.

    " Erm...I..am fine." She tried to calm down and manage to sh a smile on her face.

    He nodded and turned to Ji Cheng whose expressions were as dark as ever.

    " Your Majesty, I have something to talk about. Can you spare me some time?"

    Ji Cheng didn''t show any expressions and turned to Zhao Ming, " You go and wait for me at the chamber. We will have lunch together."

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips seeing him brightly smiling at Zhao Ming. His gaze fell on Zhao Ming and clenched his fists tightly while trying to keep a smile on his lips.

    Zhao Ming nodded and left the two alone.

    " Let''s go to study." Ji Cheng said and walked towards the pce while Ji Zhn followed behind him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Inside the study room, Ji Zhn sat opposite to Ji Cheng and stared at him with an unexinable gaze.

    " Your Majesty, I heard that you''re trying to find information about me. If you''re suspicious of me, you can directly ask me. Why go through all the hassle?" Ji Zhn smiled while trying to remain polite but mocking was obvious in his words.

    Ji Cheng crossed his legs on one another and asked with an interest, " So if I ask directly will you tell the truth?" He stared into his eyes without blinking away.

    Both were staring into their eyes threateningly not blinking away.

    After a long silence, Ji Zhn finally removed his gaze from him and said, " I will try to do my best. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked, " Ah Leng, the bodyguard who followed the Empress and was trying to keep tabs on her, was your man right?"

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips hearing the question about Ah Leng. He smirked and looked away.

    However, a minuteter, he returned his gaze to Ji Cheng and said, " I don''t know about who you are talking about, but if you''re talking about the same Ah Leng I know, then you''re right. He was my man, at least used to be."

    " When we were young, I saved his life from the vigers who wanted to beat him to death for stealing four dumplings. Since then, he started following me. But a few years ago, he went his way to find another job. I don''t know anything about him after that."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows seeing the way Ji Zhn answered. He avoided the critical point and said that he does know him but for a few years, they have no connection.

    " Very well." Ji Chengmented while tapping his fingers on the armrest.

    " Then what will you say about the things that were going on the border?" He questioned in a cold and deep voice while his lips tucked upwards.

    Just as he had expected, Ji Zhn''s expressions darkened hearing this question.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 632 - Exiled

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Exiled</h4>

    Ji Zhn''s expressions turned dark hearing Ji Cheng''s question. However, his dark expressions disappeared in a moment, and confused expressions took its ce.

    " Your Majesty, I didn''t understand what you''re trying to say." He said while staring into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    " Heh~" Ji Cheng couldn''t hide his amusement and said, " So Prince Ji Zhn knows how to act ignorant?"

    Ji Zhn didn''t say anything and just stared at him with indifferent expressions. He wasn''t sure how much Ji Cheng knows, so he can''t be stupid and reveal all of his ns.

    '' Denial is the best defence.''

    " Prince Ji Zhn, even though you''re a prince, you can''t do this. Do you think I will sit by and let you do what you want? Hmm?" Ji Cheng said while picking up the tea on the table and took its sip slowly.

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips and said," Your Majesty, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I am not even a prince, so what can I do?"

    He is supposed to be the prince but Wej Xu threw him out of the pce before he could be given the title of a prince.

    Since he was concubine born, he was forced to leave with his mother and didn''t even get the right to be called as prince.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and nodded, " You''re right. You''re not a prince. If you''re not a prince then it''s more wrong for you to do what you''re doing at the border."

    " What did I do, your Majesty?" Ji Zhn asked with a smirk on his face. He knows that Ji Cheng can''t tantly me him. Even if he is an Emperor he needs to prove his ims.

    He knows Ji Cheng. He is not a tyrant to kill someone without any evidence. Also, even if he is the Emperor, he is bound to follow the rules, otherwise the connections he had made, will make their?move.

    Ji Cheng was quiet and didn''t say anything for a while.

    Ji Zhn''s lips curled up in a smile as he was thinking that Ji Cheng has nothing to say anymore. But his expressions darkened when he heard his next words.

    " You''re right. You didn''t do anything, however did I not tell you that the area around the border which was managed by Zhi Xue is now under my direct authority?" Ji Cheng raised his brows and said in a provocative manner.

    Ji Zhn''s expressions darkened hearing his words. The border area was being managed by Zhi Xue who is Zhn''s maternal grandfather. Ji Zhn was using this authority and was trying to expand his connections and was trying to prepare for a rebellion.

    Although he wasn''t prepared to rebel against the royal authority at this moment, his power was increasing tremendously in the local border area.

    Since it was the border area and far from the centre, it was managed by the Zhi Xue and he just needed to give loyalties and gifts to the Emperor yearly.

    But if ites in direct rule of the Emperor, then his power would be affected.

    Ji Zhn gritted his teeth and said, " Wasn''t that area managed by king Zhi Xue? Why does the royal authority suddenly want to take the charge of it?"

    He was trying to be as calm as possible but Ji Cheng sensed his nervousness which caused his lips to curl up.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Ji Zhn, I think you''re forgetting something here. Zhi Xue is not a king anymore, he is just working as the supervisor under royal authority and is managing the area. However, the military officials have sensed some activities going on which is against the royal order."

    " So ording to the rules, that area will be personally managed by the royal court from now on and the rule of Zhi Xue will end. Subsequently, he will be exiled to the country M."

    Ji Cheng''s tone was slow and unhurried. He has allowed Ji Zhn to stay for a few days to make changes in the power at the border.

    Ji Zhn came to the pce to make connections and find something against the royal authority but Ji Cheng used his trick against him.

    He allowed him to stay in the name of being the prince of Ji Dynasty and in the end, he snatched the power from Zhi Xue.

    If Zhi Xue is powerless, then Ji Zhn will be powerless as well. Unlike others, Ji Zhn doesn''t y in the open.

    He is sly and good at mind games. He can''t be defeated by force, if force was used there are chances that his people might retaliate and something serious can happen.

    But if things were done using the rules, then no one can deny anything.

    Ji Zhn''s expressions turned dark as he tightened his fist, " Your Majesty, how can you exile Gran.. Zhi Xue? He has given his whole life just to serve the country. How can you do this to him?"

    Zhi Xue was his grandfather. Ji Zhn couldn''t believe that his grandfather was being punished for his activities.

    Ji Cheng yed with the pen in his hand and said, " Ji Zhn, it doesn''t matter if he had managed that territory well. I have every right to punish him if he dared to uprise a rebel against the royal authority. However, I am being generous to not kill him right away and was sending him to exile. It''s for all your sake."

    " After all, he is your Grandfather." Ji Cheng said as if doing this all for him.

    Ji Zhn scoffed seeing Ji Cheng''s shamelessness. He ruined his whole n and was still saying that he did this for his sake?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 633 - Xiao Lis Father

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Xiao Li''s Father</h4>

    Ji Zhn''s expressions twisted hearing Ji Cheng''s words. If Ji Cheng were to manage that area directly then it''s going to be difficult for him.

    " Zhn, you can stay at the pce for a few more days if you want. After all, Grandmother Shuren adores you so much. Ah, I forgot to tell you, since that area is under me now, you can''t stay at the previous dwelling of the Zhi Xue since he has been exiled and a new governor will soon take his ce. I suggest you find some other ce. "

    As said this, Ji Cheng looked at him and snickered before leaving. Since he doesn''t have any hard evidence against Ji Zhn that he let Ah Leng in the pce or was doing something at the border, he chose the indirect way to reduce his power.

    '' Ji Zhn, you have really underestimated me. ''

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips as she stared at Ji Cheng leaving the study.

    His expressions darkened when he was alone in the room.

    " Ji..Chengˇ­" he clenched his fists as his eyes turned red in anger. He wasted all the work he was doing all these years.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was staring at her reflection in the mirror as she was thinking about the words Shen Jia said.

    " Thing from the pastˇ­" she murmured as she tried to remember what could be that thing.

    " What thing?" She was startled when Ji Cheng entered the room and heard her words.

    He stopped behind her and stared at her in confusion, " Did something happen?" He asked, seeing her dull expressions.

    She shook her head and said, " Nothing. You talked to him?" She wondered if Ji Zhn and he had a good chat.

    He nodded and sat on the bed.

    " You want to know what we talked about?"

    She shook her head and said, " I am not stupid to put my life in danger by knowing the state''s secret."

    He chuckled hearing her words. But if he thinks about it, it is state''s secret indeed.

    He nodded and patted her head, " Very good."

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you one thing." Ji Cheng straightened his back as he stared at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " What is it?"

    " I received a letter that the king of L country ising to the pce. He is supposed to arrive at the pce after two weeks."

    Zhao Ming frowned as she remembered that the king of L country is Xiao Li''s father. So her father ising? Why?

    " After two weeks? Mother''s punishment is ending in a week, isn''t it?" She asked as she suddenly remembered that Wen Xu''s punishment period is about to end.

    Since Grandmother Shuren came quitete, she didn''t get much time to handle the position of Empress Dowager, but it was enough to torture Wen Xu.

    Grandmother Shuren has made Wen Xu''s life a pure hell.?When Wen Xu served Shuren, she not only has to clean her room but also cook three meals a day for her. And if it tastes bad, she has to redo everything.

    Not only that, she has to wash Grandmother Shuren''s clothes, and also prepare her bath water.

    She has never seen Wen Xu be scared of someone like this. Now Wen Xu gets goosebumps even hearing Shuren''s voice.

    Along with Wen Xu, Xiao Li''s punishment period is supposed to end as well. However, this decision is under Zhao Ming''s authority to give her the position of Head Consort back or not.

    And she hasn''t made the decision yet.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    After a week, the court was held in which only the consorts and a few important court members were present to give Empress Dowager her position back.

    It was not only the day when Wen Xu''s punishment was over but Xiao Li''s as well since they were provided Red letters together.

    Grandmother Shuren was also present but she was supposed to go back after the ceremony.

    Ji Zhn left the pce a few days ago. Zhao Ming doesn''t know why but Ji Cheng was spending nights at the study these days and seems to be quite busy.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Wen Xu''s condition. She looked lethargic because of Shuren''s torture all this while but her face lit brightened up as soon as she was given the crown of Empress Dowager again.

    Shuren snorted seeing her smile. She knows that Wen Xu will never be able to fix her greedy character.

    Xiao Li was also sitting among the other consorts with her sullen expressions. She stared at Jia shi with dark expressions as if she wanted to swallow her whole. Wen Xu was crowned as the Empress Dowager again but she was not given the position of Head Consort yet.

    Only her monthly budget has been approved but the decision of her taking the position of Head Consort was on hold.

    After the ceremony ended, they sent off Grandmother Shuren. Ji Cheng went back to his study for work, just as Zhao Ming was about to go to her chamber, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Zhao Ming"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and her lips curled up in a smile.

    She turned around and said, " Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu looked around and saw nobody around, she came closer to her and said, " Did you think that you could do anything to me? You must have forgotten that I am the Empress Dowager. You can''t get rid of me. I will not let you live in peace."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 634 - King Xiao Ruogang

    <h4>Chapter 634 - King Xiao Ruogang</h4>

    Zhao Ming snorted seeing Wen Xu''s secretive actions. Wen Xu can''t even say these words out loud and here she is threatening her that she will not let her live in peace?

    She stared at her face with an obvious mocking smile on her face.

    Suddenly her expressions changed as she looked behind Wen Xu, " Oh, His Majesty."

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock as she suddenly shut up. She gulped in nervousness and waved her hands in denial, " Ji Cheng, it''s not what youˇ­" she said while turning around.

    But her expressions turned dark when she saw that no one was there. Zhao Ming was trying to scare her using Ji Cheng''s name.

    She gritted her teeth and turned around to give her a good lesson, but when she turned, there was no one.

    "-_-"

    "Where did she go?"

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help giggling while walking back to her chamber. She knows that Wen Xu is the Empress Dowager but for some reason, she can''t feel scared of her.

    It''s not her fault though. It''s Wen Xu who is more on the stupid andedic side. Her aura just doesn''t tell that she is the Empress Dowager. She tries to act strong and powerful but unfortunately, to her, she seems like a joke.

    She is just all empty talk. Wen Xu has nothing in her hands in the presence of Ji Cheng.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    A weekter, in the royal court, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were sitting on their throne while Wen Xu was sitting on her royal chair of the Empress Dowager.

    In the court, only a few important ministers who handle the work of the rtions and trade with other countries were present.

    .

    The special court was arranged to wee the king of the L country who is also Xiao Li''s father. That''s why Xiao Li was invited to attend this court, but she was sitting separately from others.

    Even though her punishment period was over, Zhao Ming didn''t give her the position of Head Consort yet. This decision is under her authority and no one knows why she hasn''t given Xiao Li''s position to her yet.

    It''s been a week since Wen Xu has been reappointed as the Empress Dowager but Xiao Li was not announced as the Head consort. Everyone was worried about it since she hasn''t given any clear response yet.

    Jia shi was sitting on the head consort seat beside Ji Cheng while Xiao Li was sitting separately from everyone on the seat where the other consorts were supposed to sit. Since no other consorts were invited, she was sitting there alone.

    This made her look more pitiful.

    " The King of L country has arrived." The guard came forward and announced the arrival of Xiao Ruogang.

    Zhao Ming squinted her eyes to see a man who was wearing royal heavy clothes as she had expected. The man has a strong and powerful aura around him.

    She pursed her lips and nced at Xiao Li. She looked so innocent by looks at least, while her father looked so dangerous. That''s why she has mixed personalities.

    She doesn''t have good thoughts about Xiao Ruogang because when he had met Zhao Ming in the past, he spoke to her politely in front of others but in private, he threatened her saying that even though Xiao Li is not the Empress, she will be Empress Dowager one day.

    Also, even though Xiao Li got married due to a marriage alliance, if he was dissatisfied with the way she was treated, he won''t hesitate to go against the alliance. Since at that time, Ji Cheng''s state was in chaos and was experiencing rebels in the country.

    Zhao Ming was afraid of going against Xiao Li because of this reason. This will not only affect Ji Cheng but because of their grudges, she doesn''t want the hundreds of people to die in a battle.

    However, it''s been some time since things are under control, and not only that Ji Cheng has emerged as the most powerful Emperor among the neighboring countries but his Empire is one of thergest and powerful among the other empires.

    ˇ­

    " Greetings to His Majesty, Her Majesty." Xiao Ruogang walked to the center and bowed in front of them, to pay his courtesy.

    Zhao Ming responded to his greeting with a polite nod.

    " King Xiao Ruorang, it''s been a long time since you came to the pce. Is there something special about this visit?" After paying the formal greetings, Ji Cheng asked him if he had any special reason toe to the Pce. He didn''t address him as the father inw but King Xiao Rougang.

    Xiao Ruogang pursed his lips and smiled mildly, " Your Majesty, what can be the special reason? This time I came here as a father, not as the King of L country. I was missing Xiao Li for a month and this time, I decided to visit the pce." He said while ncing at Xiao Li who was sitting alone on the side.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows seeing how kind he was acting. This kind of good father image does not suit him at all.

    A dark glint shed in his eyes making him clench his fists tightly. He greeted Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng properly but greeted Jia shi who was sitting on the Head Consort position casually.

    A month ago, he received Xiao Li''s letter, in which she exined what happened to her and how Zhao Ming was acting strangely in past months.

    In the letter, it was also written that Zhao Ming had not only given them red letters but had given the position of Head Consort to someone else.

    It took him some time to organize his work and after that, he left for the Ji Dynasty. How can he let her princess suffer? He has pampered her to the core all his life. He doesn''t want her to marry Ji Cheng because she will be just a consort and not an Empress.

    However, Xiao Li was adamant to marry Ji Cheng and only wanted him as her husband. In the end, he had no choice but to propose this marriage in exchange for the military support and peace between the two countries.

    ''However, he still wanted her to be the Empress Dowager.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 635 - Cocoa Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Cocoa Seeds</h4>

    Zhao Ming noticed the way Xiao Ruogang was looking at her, it was not pleasant at all. However, she doesn''t care a bit about what he thinks of her.

    The ministers weed Xiao Ruorang with gifts and polite words. How can they not be respectful towards him? He is not only the king of the L country but also Xiao Li''s father.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing the way they are treating Xiao Li''s father. It was the opposite of how they treated Zhao Ming''s father or even Aunt Shen Jia. They care for him because he is the king of L country, but shouldn''t they respect Empress''s father as well?

    ''They didn''t even treat Zhao Ming well, how can they treat her father well?''

    After talking to others, Xiao Rougang turned to Ji Cheng and her and told them that he brought some gifts for everyone and wished to show it to them.

    Ji Cheng agreed. Zhao Ming pursed her lips but she couldn''t object this. This is a part of the formality that people have to do, to show their loyalty to the Emperor. Moreover, Ji Dynasty has an alliance with L country, so it''s necessary for him to bring gifts to show his loyalty.

    Xiao Rougang signaled his men and a few servants walked in front while holding arge tray in their hands which was covered with the silk red colored cloth.

    Xiao Rougang walked towards the one servant and removed the cloth from the tray revealing the precious ornaments.

    " Your Majesty, I hope these ornaments are to your taste. " Xiao Ruogang said politely to Zhao Ming.

    She smiled mechanically.

    Everyone''s eyes brightened seeing the colorful precious gems on the ornaments. Everyone now had high expectations for his gifts.

    Next, he unveiled another tray which has the thousand years old ginseng. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock because this kind of ginseng is nothing less than a treasure for the family.

    Just as she had expected, he had brought all the expensive items such as clothes, ornaments, ginseng as gifts.

    Zhao Ming was a little tired to see so many luxury items. Now she doesn''t even feel shocked or amazed seeing these items.

    Just as she was getting bored with it, her eyes widened in surprise when Xiao Ruogang removed the cloth from thest tray.

    On the tray, there was a fistful of brown-colored seeds that were strange and unknown to everyone.

    Whispers erupted in the court seeing the strange seeds as the gifts. No one has ever gifted the seeds to the Emperor.

    People started to condemn the choice of the gift after seeing thest item. However, Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock seeing those foreign seeds.

    That''s Cocoa seeds that were used to make chocte. Damn it, howe he got his hands on it? It''s not rare in her world, but it''s very precious in this world and expensive.

    She fidgeted in her ce seeing the item and wondered if it''s true.

    " King Xiao Ruogang, what is this?" Ji Cheng asked, seeing the strange seeds on the tray.

    Xiao Ruogang smiled and said, " Your Majesty, these strange seeds are the famous item of A country. These marvelous seeds can be roasted and used as beverages and drinks. Though they are bitter but very addictive and healthy."

    Everyone became interested because it is an item from a foreign country and since they were not aware of this item, but the fact that it''s from the A country made them interested in it.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up because she finally found something interesting to do. Ideas started to flood in her mind to use these Cocoa seeds to satisfy her sweet tooth.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    The court ended on a good note and everyone gathered Xiao Li''s father to know more about this strange new item. They have many foreign traders in the Ji Dynasty as well but they never tasted this dark-colored thing before.

    Zhao Ming returned to her chamber while Ji Cheng went to his study. His workload seems to have gotten heavier that he barely has any time to apany her for lunch these days.

    She was checking the ount book that Wen Ru gave it to her when she heard a knock on the door.

    " Your Majesty, Empress Dowager has called you to her chamber. "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing the maid''s words. She stared at the maid for a minute and said, " Please convey my message to the Empress Dowager that His Majesty has strictly prohibited me from going to the orchid pavilion. If she has something important then she can deliver a message with you, or wait till His Majesty returns. I will visit her, once hees back. " She said curtly while shifting her focus on the ount book again.

    "-_-"

    The maid was surprised to hear Zhao Ming''s direct reply.

    Zhao Ming was not stupid to go to that ce alone again. In the past she made this mistake, and Ji Cheng has scolded her so much for it.

    Moreover, she doesn''t want to ruin her mood by visiting Wen Xu at this moment.

    ˇ­..

    Orchid pavilion.

    Wen Xu''s face turned red in anger when she heard Zhao Ming''s response from the maid. Xiao Ruogang was also present in the chamber and he heard how an Empress rejected the Empress Dowager.

    This shows how much value Wen Xu holds.

    " Go away." Wen Xu shouted at the maid and asked her to get out.

    She pursed her lips and said, " You don''t need to worry about her. I will talk to herter and will make her give the position of Head Consort to Xiao Li back. Xiao Li is like my daughter, how can I let her feel wronged?"

    Xiao Li who was sitting beside her pursed her lips. Right now, Wen Xu has no worth, even Zhao Ming doesn''t feel intimidated by her.

    How can she help her?

    " Empress Dowager, Xiao Li is my only daughter. I didn''t even want this marriage to happen from the start. How can the daughter of King Xiao Ruogang be the Head consort and not an Empress? Not only that, your son has removed her from the position of head Consort as well. Do you think it''s right?"

    " That girl who came from the low background was sitting on the chair of the Empress while I, the king of L country, had to address her as the Empress. And here my daughter is not even the head consort anymore. Can you see how infuriating and insulting it is?" He said irritatingly.

    Wen Xu''s lips twitched hearing his words as she was speechless after hearing his words. She doesn''t like Zhao Ming as well. But does she have any choice?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 636 - Its My Final Decision.

    <h4>Chapter 636 - It''s My Final Decision.</h4>

    Zhao Ming didn''t want to meet Wen Xu because she knew that she won''t call her to her chamber just to have tea with her. She is clearly aware how annoyed she would be that she didn''t appointed Xiao Li as the Head Consort yet.

    She is not stupid to go there and that too alone. Last time when she had gone, it was quite a scene.

    ˇ­

    The next day, she had a meeting with Jia shi to discuss the contents of the uing monthly harem meeting.

    After the meeting when she wasing back to the main pce, she stopped in her steps when someone called her.

    " Zhao Ming!"

    She furrowed her brows wondering who called her by her name and not Her Majesty or using courtesy.

    Other than Ji Cheng or Wen Xu, no one is capable enough to call her with her name.

    She pursed her lips in a thin line and turned around with a frown on her face. She raised her brows when she saw Xiao Li''s father standing in the main garden.

    ''Hah, in front of Ji Cheng this man would not stop calling her Her Majesty and now Zhao Ming?''

    Lu shi got nervous seeing Xiao Ruogang looking at Zhao Ming with a dangerous gaze. Even she felt a little intimidated by his gaze.

    She was so nervous that she grabbed Zhao Ming''s arm and shook her head signalling her to not talk with him. She was worried that he might bully her Miss when they were alone.

    Zhao Ming smiled and patted her hand and turned to face Xiao Ruogang with her hands folded around her chestzily. Xiao Ruogang walked to her with his long strided and stared at her with his gloomy expressions.

    She stood in front of him and didn''t greet him and just stared at him without saying anything. Simrly he?didn''t greet her either and just stared at her with his dark expressions.

    She would have greeted him first if he hadn''t called her rudely like this. His expressions nor his tone was polite.

    Xiao Ruogang frowned, seeing her being silent in front of him. She didn''t even greet him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He took a deep breath and said, "Seems like her Majesty doesn''t like the fact that I came to the pce." Hemented while raising his brows.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said, " King Xiao Ruogang really knows how to read others minds. You''re right. I indeed don''t like you."

    Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth seeing how crude this girl has be.

    " Zhao Ming, how dare you talk to me like this? Do you even remember what I can do if you continue to act like this?" He asked while looking at her with a mocking smile.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. He still thinks that his threats will work on her now.

    " I don''t know about what you can do, but I do know what I can do. I think you''re forgetting that I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, even if you''re the king of L country or Xiao Li''s father, you have no right to call me with my name." She said in an indifferent tone.

    " I hope you don''t forget the formalities and mind your attitude while talking with me. Even if you don''t like me, I hope you can maintain the basic etiquette. And if not, then please don''t me meter for telling about your actions to Ji Cheng." Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    She wasn''t in the mood to deal with his bullshit. She has much important work to do than dealing with him.

    Xiao Ruogang''s jaw tightened hearing her words. He couldn''t believe that the girl who was easy to manipte could speak like this.

    " Youˇ­.Zhao Ming, I am warning you. Don''t be so willful. If you appoint Xiao Li as the Head Consort again, I won''t do anything. But if you don''t, then..then.. don''t stop meter from taking bold actions." He said threateningly.

    Zhao Ming snorted and said, " What can you do? You want to wage a war with the Ji Dynasty? King Xiao Ruogang, I think you''re forgetting how authoritative you used to act?when you entered in alliance with the Ji Dynasty. At that time, your position was above us, that''s why you were able to pressurized me before."

    " But do you think you can still give me these empty threats? Do you dare to wage a war against the Ji Dynasty? If you can handle the consequences then go ahead." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She knew that he was just bluffing and was trying to change her decision. But what he doesn''t know is that she not only manages the harem or looks at the ount books of Wen Ru, but she has knowledge about the state affairs as well.

    At this moment, the position Ji Dynasty is at top among the other neighbouring states and no other state can afford to wage a war on them. If they did, the consequences will be dangerous and will only harm them rather than benefiting them.

    Xu Rougang gritted his teeth hearing Zhao Ming''s provocative words. His fists tightened?attitude seeing her provoking.

    " Zhao Ming..Youˇ­"

    " If there is nothing else to talk about, then please excuse me." She gave him a systematic nod and turned around to leave before he couldplete his words.

    Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth seeing her behavior. How can someone change to this extent?

    " Ah, I forgot to say one thing." she paused in her actions and turned again.

    " If you think I will make Xiao Li, head consort again, then please throw this thought out of your head. Your daughter is reallyzy when ites to work and does not have any sense of doing work systematically. So, my final decision to her reappointment is no. You can tell her personally if you want." she smiled and turned around to leave with Lu shi.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Ruogang was speechless hearing her words. She is really shameless and bold.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 637 - Yuan Lei Is Arrested?

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Yuan Lei Is Arrested?</h4>

    Jin Vi

    Xie Ming was feeling exhausted and extremely weak after she woke up from her strange dream. She still couldn''t'' forget about that dream. She looked at her ringing phone and sighed.

    She stretched her hand and picked up her phone, " Hello."

    Song Xiner was surprised hearing her low and hoarse voice.

    " Xie Ming are you okay? Why do you sound like this?"

    Xie Ming closed her eyes and tried to control her mixed emotions.

    " I am fine. You called for something..?"

    Song Xiner suddenly remembered why she called her.

    " Oh Yes, Xie Ming, did you see the news? Something big has happened." Song Xiner shouted from the other side.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and wondered if she was talking about Eternal Love''s good sales or the positivements. But it''s not a new news, it''s been days since the movie has been released and she shouldn''t be that excited about it now.

    " Something Big?" she said in confusion. It''s been only an hour since she was sleeping and before that, she checked the inte. At that time, there was nothing much to look at.

    " Yes. BIG. You will be shocked if you hear this news. Do you remember the horse incident during the movie''s shooting? The horse didn''t act like this on an impulse but he was drugged. More importantly, that drug was illegally imported. Do you know who drugged that horse?" she asked in an excited voice.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard this. Howe she found all this?

    " Who?" she asked in a low voice. She was wondering how she knows everything.

    " It''s Yuan Lei''s assistant. She is the one who bought the drug and not only that, the police are suspecting Yuan Lei as well. Since she is her assistant, she can''t get so much money to pay the drug dealer herself. The assistant has already been arrested and Yuan Lei was also called to the station for interrogation."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing all this. How did it happen so suddenly? She knew that Grandfather Su and Liwei were trying to find out more evidence on this issue, but it''s just too sudden.

    " Hello, Xie Ming. Are you there?" Song Xiner asked when she couldn''t hear anything from Xie Ming''s side.

    She has given her such big news, she deserves a reaction at least.

    " Ah, I am listening. But how did this happen? I mean how did the police find out about this?"

    " I don''t know much about it, but someone told me that the Life hospital, which is the biggest hospital in the city who is known for its research achievements was studying on the drug which was injected to the horse. Not only did they find out about the drug, but they also contributed to catching the culprits. Not only the one who sold the drug but Yuan Lei''s assistant and she is under suspicion as well."

    Xie Ming was shocked hearing all this. So much happened and no one told her before.

    " I am so shocked to hear this news. I can''t believe that Yuan Lei couldˇ­" before Song XIner couldplete her words, Xie ming hung up the phone.

    "-_-"

    Song Xiner pursed her lips that she didn''t get to rant to her heart content.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming dialed Grandfather Su''s number as soon as she hung up the phone.

    After a few rings, the phone was picked up.

    " Xie Ming did you.."

    " Grandfather Su, what''s happening? Howe this news went to the police and media?" Xie Ming interrupted his words and asked curiously.

    Grandfather Su chuckled and said, " This was something bound to happen. The report about the drug was already made but all this while we didn''t have anything to prove. But your husband was working hard to make you get justice. With the help of the police, we caught the drug dealers and they traced it to Yuan Lei''s assistant. All of this was happening under wraps but after Yuan Lei was arrested, things came out in open."

    " Not only that, but Old Lu also decided to release the research paper on the drug. He is such an opportunist. Because of this, the hospital is in the spotlight. He couldn''t control his happiness and was floating above the clouds. Haha, that old man." Grandfather Suughed thinking how Old Lu was beaming from happiness on the phone.

    Xie Ming was a little surprised hearing how Liwei was working hard all this while just to get her justice. She was in a daze after hearing Grandfather Su''s words. She hung up the phone and checked the inte.

    There was an article that exined how Yuan Lei and her assistant had been taken into interrogation for using illegal drugs and using it on the horse.

    [ Is this for real? Did she drug the horse? Was she trying to hurt Jian Yan and Xie Ming?]

    [ OMG, I can''t believe that Yuan Lei who looks innocent and kind could be so scary. She not only bought the illegal drugs but tried to hurt someone.]

    [ I always get creepy vibes from Yuan Lei. Did you see how she was acting towards Xie Ming during the reality show, also she has given the interview making ambitiousments about Xie Ming and Mr. Han. She is so disgusting.]

    People were ming Yuan Lei for being so evil and trying to hurt someone. However, there were some of her fans who came out to support her.

    [ Guys, how can you jump on the conclusion? Yuan Lei is just being interrogated because of her assistant. No one finds any evidence against her. You can''t just me her for her assistant''s wrongdoings. I feel bad for Jian Yan and Xie Ming that they had to go through all this, but Yuan Lei has not been proven guilty yet. Let the police decide who is wrong and not jump to the conclusion.]

    [ Yuan Lei and Xie Ming might not have a good rtionship, but I can''t ept the fact that she would try to harm Xie Ming. Let''s wait for the police report and not me someone without any evidence.]

    [ Hah. Yuan Lei has been arrested and you''re still asking for evidence. But when that social influencer posted the gossip about Xie Ming, you all jumped to conclusions and med that innocent girl. Now your favorite is being interrogated and that too in the case of buying illegal drugs and hurting someone, you''re still saying that it''s not true and want the evidence. Hypocrites.]

    Even Xie Ming''s fans came out to support her. They can''t bear to watch the way Yuan Lei''s fans were shamelessly trying to protect her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 638 - I Need To Find That Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 638 - I Need To Find That Thing.</h4>

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and her grip around her phone tightened. She took a deep breath as she stared at the screen.

    " Liwei was working hard to get justice for me?"

    She closed her eyes and remembered Shen Jia''s words.

    ''The curse has not ended yet.''

    Though she does not know much about this curse, she needs to do something to find that thing. If not for her, she needs to do it for Liwei. This man is doing everything just to protect her, how can she break his heart?

    She can''t imagine the pain that he will go through if something happened to her. Even she can''t bear to leave him like this. She finally got her happiness, how can she let everything ruin because of the curse?

    ˇ­.

    Qin Jia was lying on her couch in the living room and when she picked up her phone to check her mails, her eyes fell on thetest news. Her eyes widened when she saw the article about Yuan lei''s arrest. Her hands trembled when she read that Yuan Lei has been taken in interrogation for buying the illegal drugs and hurting the animals.

    Her face turned pale as fear came to her. She was not expecting this to happen. She just wanted to remove Xie Ming from the movie, that''s why she joined hands with Yuan Lei.

    It was her who told her that Xie Ming has a fear of horses and it is she who arranged the drug for her to feed the horse. However, she didn''t participate in the dealing and asked Yuan Lei to make the payment through her assistant.

    She was sure that her name will note in any way. She does not want any special drug, just a normal drug to make the horse out of control. But she has no idea that the stupid agent will sell her the banned drug which can even harm the horse.

    Everything backfired because of it.

    " Argh! That Xie Ming, she has good luck. How can she get away from such aplicated scandal? Ahhh.." she kicked away the stool which was near her foot.

    She can''t believe that Xie Ming is not only Jin Liwei''s wife, but she has such good luck that despite getting into so many scandals, she managed to get out of them easily.

    Many people''s careers have been ruined because of such scandals but her poprity is only soaring high.

    " I have to do something. What if Yuan Lei tells the police everything? What if she tells them that it was me behind all this?" She murmured as she sat down on the couch in shock.

    She called her boyfriend to do something about Xie Ming and this issue. Her boyfriend is a businessman and he has helped her a lot to build up her career. Even though he is older than her, she never felt bothered about it.

    However, after a while, her phone rang again, " Hello, Brother Qin. Has everything been settled? Yuan Lei is my best friend. If anything happens to her, I will be sad. " She said coquettishly.

    She doesn''t care about anything else at this moment other than her. Saving Yuan Lei means, saving herself.

    "Qin Jia, what kind of friends do you have? Seems like she has offended a powerful person. Even after offering money, the police are not abandoning this case. Also, since the media has been involved in it, it''s more difficult to deal with this situation. You just stay away from such friends. Her career is going to end, she won''t be able to do anything in the future if she was announced guilty. So you better stay away from all of this." He said before hanging up the call.

    Qin Jia''s face turned pale when she heard his words.

    ˇ­..

    When Liwei came back in the evening, he was weed with a sumptuous feast. His eyes widened when he saw an ample amount of dishes on the dining table.

    He nced at Yu Mei who was cing the dishes and raised his brows.

    " Ah, Miss is in the kitchen. She is making the noodles," she said hurriedly seeing his expressions.

    He nodded and said, " If you''re done, then leave. Also, ask the head butler and others to take the early leave." he waved his hand and asked her to leave.

    She smiled brightly and hurriedly left to inform others about the early leave.

    Xie Ming, who was in kitchen had no idea what Liwei was nning.

    " Booh" he tried to scare her when she was cooking but she didn''t look startled. Instead

    she turned slowly and smiled at him.

    "-_-"

    " What is this? You didn''t even look startled," heined as he stood beside her with his hands folded around his chest.

    Xie Ming stirred the broth for the noodles and said with a mild smile, " I am already surprised enough." shemented with a smile.

    " So you saw the news?"?he rubbed his hair embarrassedly. He was nning to give her a surprise but she already knows about it.

    She nodded as she turned off the gas. She turned to him and said, " Thank You." she said in a low voice.

    Liwei pursed his lips seeing her pale face.

    He ced a hand on her forehead and said, " Why do you look like this? Are you sick?"

    She looked pale and extremely weak.

    A smile appeared on her lips seeing him getting worried about her. She stared at him watching him nagging at her about taking care of her health.

    Suddenly, she went closer to him which surprised him. He stared at her with a confused smile.

    She gently cupped his face between her palms and ced her lips against his.

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly kissed him. Moreover, her gentle expressions looked a little strange. Shouldn''t she look happy about how Yuan Lei was being punished? But she looked unhappy and low spirited.

    " Xie Ming," he said in a low voice against her lips, but she took the opportunity and entered into his mouth.

    " Arhmm"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 639 - Youre Zhao Ming?

    <h4>Chapter 639 - You''re Zhao Ming?</h4>

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly slid her tongue inside his mouth. He stared at her in a daze and his expressions softened when he noticed tears glistening in her eyes.

    She had her eyes closed but he could see the tear rolling from the side of her eyes. His heart ached to see her crying.

    Xie Ming still was not over that dream and couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if that curse wasn''t broken. What if something happened before she could find that thing?

    Will she die? Again?

    Noticing her unstable emotions, he wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    He doesn''t know how to soothe the crying woman and this is the only way he can show his sincerity at this moment.

    Seeing her getting weak, he took the lead and intensified the kiss. She moaned when his hands started roaming on her body and were going downwards.

    She broke the kiss and ced her head on his shoulder weakly while hugging him tightly. His hand continued its ministrations on her back and bottom.

    He started kissing her exposed slender neck while inhaling the fresh and fragrant smell of her silky hair.

    " Liwei?" She called him out in a low voice.

    " Hmm?" He responded while kissing her earlobe.

    "Can we talk?" She said in a serious voice.

    He stopped.

    He could sense that something was not right with her. She looked extremely serious at this moment.

    Her body was shivering in his embrace. Her voice was low but he could feel the fear and shakiness of it.

    He stood straight and held her by the shoulders. He looked at her seriously and asked, " Did something happen?"

    His expressions turned serious seeing her pale face and moist eyes. His heart ached to see her in this condition.

    '' What happened? Did he make a mistake by revealing Yuan Lei''s actions? But haven''t they talked about it before? Then what?''

    She bit her lower lip and looked at his serious expressions. Numerous emotions took over her as she knew that if not today then she might not be able to say forever.

    Moreover, this is something she can''t hide from him forever. He is her husband, now not only in name but she has epted him wholeheartedly.

    How can she keep him in dark after saying that she loves him? Loving someone is trusting them with all your secrets and past.

    The meaning of husband and wife is to be partners not only in bed or life but be partners of your biggest fears and secrets.

    " Let''s go out first. " She gripped on the side of his shirt and pulled him out

    He was in a daze and followed her without saying anything.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­

    She took him to the living room and made him sit on the couch. While she sat beside him.

    She looked around to see other people but Liwei said, " I gave them early leave. You can speakfortably. " He noticed that she looked nervous and wary of others.

    Hearing his words, she calmed down and nodded her head telling herself to rx inwardly.

    Liwei gulped seeing her expressions because the word, ''let''s talk'' in a rtionship can make you feel uneasy and so many questions were going in his head right now.

    She took a deep breath and took his hand in hers, holding them gently.

    "Liwei... I..I.." she tried to speak but couldn''t understand how to start.

    He ced his other hand on hers and patted it gently, " Rx. Take your time and speak whatever is in your mind. I am listening."

    She choked listening to his words and tears started forming in her misty eyes.

    Her lips quivered and she took a few breaths before speaking again.

    "Liwei...I wanted to tell you about something for a long time. In fact, from the very day, I woke up from thea. I..there is something that I am hiding from you, it''s a secret..that might be too much for you."

    She couldn''t look into his eyes at this moment because she was scared to see hatred in his eyes for her. Even though not hate, her secret is something that she can''t exin clearly.

    " I don''t know how you are going to react after hearing this. I..I am...I.." she hesitated as she was not sure how to say that she is not Xie Ming. She wanted to speak but the words couldn''te out of her mouth.

    His heart thumped hearing her words. He stared at her teary eyes and her scared and insecure expressions made him ufortable.

    " Xie Ming...calm down. You don''t need to be so scared. I know you''re not Xie Ming." He said calmly while looking at her eyes.

    "-_-"

    She was shocked when she heard his words. Her sobbings stopped, she raised her head and stared at him with her wide eyes.

    '' Did she hear it correctly? Wait...this is not an illusion, right? It must be, otherwise, how can he know that she is not Xie Ming?''

    Her lips quivered as she stared at him in shock.

    Liwei pursed his lips as her shocked expressions cleared his remaining doubt. He wasn''t sure about this assumption but the words of that strange woman and Bai Ju''s words were still ringing in his head.

    He has assumed that this might be a possibility of her sudden change in behavior but he was not sure. However, her shocking expressions cleared everything for him.

    He sighed. So he was right.

    " Liwei...You...What did you just say? Can you repeat it? I couldn''t hear it." She shook her head as she couldn''t believe that she heard it right

    He let out a helpless smile and said, " I know that you''re not Xie Ming. And I still, love you like forever. So now stop crying, you look ugly while crying." He stretched his hand to wipe her tears.

    She pouted while crying. She forgot for a minute to cry for what. That he knows that she is not Xie Ming or that he called her ugly?

    He let out a low chuckle seeing her pouty face and rubbed her palms against her face.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 640 - You Wont Disappear,right?

    <h4>Chapter 640 - You Won''t Disappear,right?</h4>

    Xie Ming stopped sobbing hearing his words. She wiped her tears and stared at him in confusion. How can he look so calm and why didn''t he say anything after he found out about her?

    Or was he talking about something else?

    She was still not sure if he was talking about her secret or something else.

    " You..you...what you know? I mean how do you know what I am about to say?" She said whatever came to her mind, not knowing what to say

    Her head was not clear and she can''t think of anything else.

    He chuckled seeing her acting like this. His dull mood was reced by delight seeing her looking so adorable.

    He raised his hand and rubbed her cheeks lovingly and said, " I know that you''re not Xie Ming, but Zhao Ming. Right?"

    "-_-"

    .

    She stared at him in shock and asked, " How? I..mean...like..just how?"

    He sighed and asked, " You remembered that you treated a woman on the street? Doctor Lu''s aunt?" She nodded as she remembered that woman.

    "The next day, a strangedy came to my office, she introduced herself as Shen Jia. She imed that she is your aunt but she said that you are not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming." He said while remembering Shen Jia''s words

    Xie Ming pursed her lips in a thin line knowing that Shen Jia came to meet him but only she couldn''t meet her.

    " At that time, I didn''t think much about her and thought that she must be talking nonsense. But many things happened which were unexinable. You suddenly know how to cook, you know about Chinese medicine and could do acupuncture better than any Oriental doctor "

    " Not only that, your attitude, your way of talking, eating everything changed. Only your face was the same. I tried to ignore many things but they just left an impression on me." He said as he remembered how everything seems to be clear when he thinks about it from this perspective. It''s like, all of his questions are being answered.

    " Then I tried to find out about the Zhao Ming and Zhao Bai that you mentioned earlier. At that time I found out that the great Master of Chinese medicine Zhao Bai has a daughter named Zhao Ming. Not only that, but she is also the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. I was shocked that there is actually a girl named Zhao Ming and was also rted to Zhao Bai, you also always react to word Empress. "

    "I know about only this much about you. Although it was just an assumption, however, now everything seems clear seeing your reaction. So you''re Zhao Ming, right?" He asked in a low voice while staring at her.

    Xie Ming''s fists were clenched tightly. She felt even more guilty knowing that he knew everything about her all along and she was shamelessly lying to him.

    " Liweiˇ­" she called his name in a low voice as tears started to form in her eyes.

    " Hmm," he hummed while rubbing her back and this time he didn''t ask her to stop crying. Sometimes crying is better rather than holding them back.

    " I..am sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you. Even though I have no idea how all of this happened but still, I shouldn''t have lied to you. I am sorry. " She said in a choked voice.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes. She was afraid to see the doubt in his gaze but her heart melted seeing his gentle expressions.

    He sighed and patted her head, " It''s good that you didn''t tell me anything before. This way, I get to know you and our rtionship is now stable enough that I can handle any strange or weird news. The only thing I can''t handle is our separation. Xie Ming, no, Zhao Ming, you will not leave me right?"

    " Just like in stories, you won''t disappear, right? You will always be by my side right?"

    Her heart ached to hear his insecure questions. He was not asking for any details or more about her past but was asking her to stay with him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Which girl can stay strong hearing these words? Her heart melted and she burst out in tears.

    He was helpless seeing her crying like this. He just hugged her pulling her into his embrace and rubbed her back trying to calm her down.

    After some time, when she calmed down, she sat straight and looked at him.

    He wiped her tears and asked, " Are you feeling better now?"

    She nodded. She prepared herself to tell him everything, but he ced his finger on her lips and said, " Not now. We will talk about thister. First, let''s eat. I don''t want to let the feast that you have prepared go waste. "

    She pursed her lips and nodded. She was d that he gave her some time to calm down. This way she can get some time to rx as well.

    ˇ­.

    On the dining table, they eat the dinner in silence. Xie Ming nced at him while nibbling on the food with her chopsticks.

    His expressions were indifferent and cold. She felt her heart sinking because he has never acted like this towards her. At least not from the day, they decided to take their rtionship seriously.

    The dinner ended and nobody spoke during that time. This was not the dinner that she had expected.

    She bit her lower lip and wondered if she had made a big mistake by revealing her identity. Even though he had doubts about her identity but speaking about it, she just made it moreplicated.

    After dinner, Liwei went upstairs and entered the bathroom without looking at her.

    She quietly followed behind him and wondered when he was going to look at her. She quietly sat on the bed as he went inside the bathroom to take a bath.

    She was sitting on the edge of the bed and looked down at her hands which had gone cold due to nervousness.

    Tears formed in her eyes and she burst it when her emotions took over her. She didn''t know what she was feeling. This empty and nk feeling was making her ufortable. She was feeling suffocated and breathless. She just...wanted to cry.

    She was afraid that Liwei might mind the fact that she was married before she came into this world. She knows that he is not that shallow and it is a very ridiculous thought, but she can''t help but think about the worse situations at this moment.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 641 - Will You Tell Me Everything?

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Will You Tell Me Everything?</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed with her head held down. She was staring at her hands as tears were forming in her eyes and were dropping onto her fair hands.

    She was scared, thinking that she might have messed up everything by revealing the truth to him.

    Her body was shivering as tears couldn''t stoping from her eyes.

    She was so drowned in her sorrow that she didn''t even realize when the bathroom door opened and Liwei came out of the bathroom, wearing his grey t-shirt and ck night trousers.

    "Xie Ming."

    He called her out when he saw her shivering and sobbing while sitting on the bed. She looked so pitiful.

    His heart ached to see her in this condition. He walked to her inrge strides and sat on his knees in front of her.

    He ced his hand on her hands which were on herp and looked at her. She was still sobbing and looking at her hands continuously.

    She didn''t even raise her head to look at him.

    He sighed and said, "Xie Ming, look at me. "

    She bit her lower lip hearing his gentle tone but shook her head in denial. She was too emotional at this moment to think things straight.

    He sighed heavily and held her head up with his finger, " I said, look at me. "

    He stared into her misty eyes which were filled with pearl-like tears.

    Something twisted inside him seeing her tears but he gathered himself and asked," Why are you crying? Hmm?"

    She pursed her lips and looked at him wrongly.

    " You.. weren''t you ignoring me just now? How can you ask me why am I crying?" She burst into tears and started crying loudly saying thest line.

    She can handle everything but silence!

    In her past life, she has controlled her emotions like no other and never showed her difort even after facing Ji Cheng''s indifference and the emptiness inside her.

    The thing she hated the most is ignorance and silence. She wouldn''t have minded if he had shouted at her, but the silence made it more difficult for her to approach him.

    He opened his mouth to say something but didn''t say anything seeing her crying like this.

    After she calmed down a little, he rubbed her hand and said, " I wasn''t ignoring you. I..just..needed some time to understand everything. I was prepared to know this truth one day, but I was also not sure how would I react if it is true"

    He has made this theory log ago, but he was not sure and was not prepared to hear the truth as well. He just..needed some time to gather himself up.

    " You know how much I love you right? Tell me, how can I bear to see you crying like this because of me? So now stop crying. Okay?" He made a cute pout to make her smile.

    She stared at him and nodded. Her lips curled into a low smile seeing his expressions.

    He passed her a ss of water, which she drank and coughed a little because she was hurrying while drinking. He patted her back and ced the ss on the side table, and sat beside her on the bed.

    He wrapped his hand around her shoulders and pulled her closer, " Xie Ming, if you''refortable, I want to know about you. I want to know more about...You...Zhao Ming." He said while looking into her eyes.

    He is aware that she is Zhao Ming but he still doesn''t know much about her past, who is she, how is she used to be?

    .

    She gripped on her dress but his calm expressions gave her a sense of security and made her rx.

    She pursed her lips but nodded.

    " Okay. I will tell you everything. But...please don''t judge me after I tell you the truth " she was still going on about her marriage with Ji Cheng.

    She was worried that he would mind that she was married before.

    He furrowed his brows wondering why she sounds so serious but didn''t say anything and gave her a reassuring smile.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming and Liwei were sitting on the bedfortably with their backs against the headrest of the bed.

    Before talking about anything else, he urged her to freshen up and after that, they sat on the bed to continue their talk.

    He covered her legs with the nket because the weather is getting chilly especially at night.

    She clutched onto her nightdress and her toes curled up under the nket due to nervousness. She took a deep breath before exining everything to him.

    " As you know, my real name is Zhao Ming. Just as you said earlier, my father is Zhao Bai and that strange woman you talked about earlier, was my Aunt Shen Jia." Her expressions were solemn as she talked about her past self. It feels really strange telling him about her past self.

    " My mother died after giving birth to me and my father taught me about worldly affairs and medical skills rather than household chores. However, growing up, I not only conceived his exceptionally amazing medical skills but slowly and steadily my cooking skills improved as well since I had to cook for my father."

    " When I was ten years old, I treated my first patient using acupuncture independently. I still remembered the proud look in my father''s eyes. " A smile appeared on her lips thinking about her father.

    She was getting emotional thinking about her past, on the other hand, Liwei was amazed knowing that his wife is not a normal person. When a young girl can treat a patient independently at that tender age, then how exceptional her skills must be?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 642 - Crowned Prince

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Crowned Prince</h4>

    Xie Ming ced her head on his shoulder and sighed lightly.

    She continued as she held onto his arm, " Everything was fine until I..was betrothed to the crowned prince of Ji Dynasty, Ji Cheng. When I was 10 years old, we were betrothed by the Old Emperor."

    She paused and continued, " However, since we were young, our wedding was postponed until he came back afterpleting his military training at the border. While he was gone, I had to learn the formalities, etiquettes of the Pce since I don''t belong to the royal family."

    Liwei was hearing her words seriously. However, he felt something strange in his heart when he heard about her being betrothed with the crowned prince.

    When she was telling him about the so-called crowned prince, he could feel the strange emotions in her tone. This made him feel a little ufortable but he knows that this was her past.

    And he needs to respect that part of her past.

    Xie Ming didn''t notice his stiffened expressions and continued, " After he came back afterpleting his military training, the boy I used to know changed into another person. His looks, his expressions, and his attitude, everything changed. Maybe the cruel and hard military training made him lose his innocence."

    " We were both now adults. Even though I was just 17 at that time, in our times, it was the right age for women to get married. In truth, I was a littletepared to other girls." she said while thinking about how difficult it was for her to get used to everything after getting married at such a young age.

    " Soon after he came back, the Old Emperor passed away. Ji Cheng had to take over the throne and in a week we also got married because of thest wish of thete Emperor."

    " You know, even though we got married, we were so distant. We didn''t even know each other that well. However, our rtionship got worse by the time, especially when he went to the border, right after our wedding." She grasped her dress in nervousness and omitted the part where her rtionship took a dark path.

    Their horrible first night still haunts her sometimes.

    She was nervous telling him all her dark past but she still did. After all, he has every right to know about her.

    She told him how her world, the pce and the Ji Dynasty was. Despite being in the most desirable and highest position of the Empress, she had no say in any decision nor her opinions was valued because of her not being from the royal background.

    She told him how Wen Xu created problems for her at every step and how she lived the life of a wife who has to manage the disputes between the other Consorts of his husband.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Liwei was listening to her words intently. He was shocked knowing how she has spent her whole life. From the very young, she has seen so many things and because of that, she matured earlier.

    Now he understood why she gets ufortable with the word Empress. He still remembered the day when she said to not take any other consorts after they decided to give a chance to their rtionship.

    It felt strange at that time but now he understood what she meant by it.

    He nced at her to check on her. She was not crying but her sad expressions were making him feel strange.

    He can''t even imagine what she might have gone through in her past life. Everything still seems very unreal to him.

    He breathed out and asked, " But howeˇ­ you...I mean.."

    " How I came into this world, in Xie Ming''s body?" She said when he couldn''tplete his words.

    He nodded.

    She tapped the back of his hand with her fingers which were in her hands.

    " You remembered about the bodyguard I told you?"

    He nodded as he remembered, her telling him about a bodyguard who used to follow her but he was killed by the Emperor in the name of rebellion. It was so shocking for him to hear about killing like this, but his blood was boiling thinking how she had been wronged.

    " After that incident, the rtionship between me and Ji Ch...the Emperor became more distant. I decided to find him and exin everything."

    " However, I couldn''t see him since he was busy and Icked the courage to barged into his chamber to have a one to one chat with him."

    " I was strolling near the pond and was trying to gather the courage to talk to him and exin everything. Howeverˇ­" she pursed her lips as her breathing quickened thinking about that night

    Before, the moment she fell in the pond used to be vague to her. Everything she remembered was quite blurry for her. But now when she is talking about that night... everything started to seems clear.

    " However, I felt that someone was pushing me. I was caught off guard and fell into the pond. And despite knowing swimming very well, I couldn''t save myself and eventually lost consciousness."

    " And when I woke up, I was in the hospital, in Xie Ming''s body. The day you threw divorce papers at me, was the day I arrived in this world. It was not more than an hour that you weed me with your arrogant and rude words and divorce papers." She sighed as she remembered what an eventful day it was.?

    At that time, she was not sure what was going on. And then a manes, iming himself to be her husband and presents her a set of divorce papers.

    In her world, there was no such thing as divorce, especially for women. Men can leave women on their will, but it was strictly prohibited for women to do so.

    Liwei pursed his lips as he remembered how lost and different she looked that day. So that was her first day in this world.

    He suddenly felt guilty thinking about how he treated her at the start.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 643 - I Am Human?

    <h4>Chapter 643 - I Am Human?</h4>

    Liwei sighed when he thought about the first time they met. No doubt, she looked so different.

    Her face was the same as Xie Ming but the way she spoke or acted was really different. In the past, they could nevere to any conclusion, but with her, everything seems to be so easy.

    The conversations with her began to be interesting and surprisingly he started to like talking to her. He wasn''t that irritated with her anymore.

    It was all because she was a whole new person.

    However, he still couldn''t believe that...that she is not...Xie Ming. It''s just...too..too.. unreal.

    " Ahem, I am sorry about that." He cleared his throat and said in a low embarrassed voice.

    She chuckled and said, " It''s okay. You were not even aware that I am not Xie Ming." She sighed and said, " However, if not for you, I don''t know how I would have adjusted in this world? It was..too unfamiliar and strange for me."

    " Now, see. I not only adjusted well to this world but have also made my name in the entertainment industry. " She boasted about her doing the movie which is number one these days.

    He chuckled and pulled her closer and rubbed her back.

    He pursed his lips as he thought about something, " Soˇ­the Xie Ming...she.." he hesitated to ask if she had died.

    .

    They didn''t have a great rtionship in the past but it was not that bad that he would not even feel ufortable hearing the news of her death.

    She was after all his wife in the first ce, at least on papers. They never had any rtionship like husband and wife but he never hated her to the extent that he will be fine even after knowing that she is dead.

    Xie Ming saw his hesitance and said, " No. At first, I also thought that she was dead after I took over her body. And I also got her memories but...she is not dead. She is now in my world, in my body. She is living there as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. And hopefully doing well " she said while recounting Aunt Shen Jia''s words.

    Liwei furrowed his brows and asked in confusion, " How do you know that?"

    She sighed lightly and said, " I..had a dream today. In that dream, aunt Shen Jia told me that the real Xie Ming is fine and was living her life as the Empress."

    "-_-*

    Liwei felt his head getting heavy. This information is too much.

    " Dream? Do you think that whatever you saw or heard in your dream is true? I mean.. I" he was so confused because he can''t even say that maybe it''s just a dream. Because there is nothing casual when ites to her affairs.

    After all,ing to another world is not a normal phenomenon.

    '' Ismunication through dreams normal?''

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just observed his reactions. His confused expressions were better than his bitter ones.

    He took some time to register everything in his mind. Now her actions, her behavior, everything became clear.

    He pursed his lips and asked," Xie Ming.. since you have told me everything, you will not leave me right? I mean, in fantasy stories, generally, the female lead leaves the male lead after telling the truth. You are not going to do that right? "

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    "Also, in which category youe? Ghost? Fairy? Wandering soul? Or is there any other genre as well?" He asked while recounting all the fiction fantasy novels he had read to know more about this kind of phenomenon.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing his words.

    Ghost? Wandering soul? Really?

    .

    She looked at him with dumbfounded expressions and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    She wanted to respond to his question but she had no answer. Because she also doesn''t know in which category shees.

    "Armm...I don''t know? I..maybe human? See, I can assure you that I am not a ghost because I can''t disappear, I am a human just like you. I don''t have any supernatural power to do anything. It just...I don''t know either how I came here but I am a human. Yes...I am human?" She said with hesitance.

    This question was too hard to answer. She has never thought about what category shees from.

    Xie Ming chuckled when she saw his expressions trying to figure out her category. Her lips curled up in a smile as she leaned in and wraps her arms around him, hugging him tightly.

    He got startled when she suddenly hugged him, but his expressions smoothened and he also wrapped his arms around her.

    She inhaled his manly scent and said, " Liwei...I won''t leave you. I..will try my best to not leave you. " Her voice choked at thest line.

    She hasn''t told him about her strange dreams, curse and that thing. She was a little afraid and did not want to reveal everything at once.

    She needs to give him some time to adjust to this truth and she also needs some time to figure out what exactly this curse is.

    She can''t possibly tell him something of which she is unsure herself.

    Liwei was rubbing her back, stopped in his actions when he heard her words. His expressions darkened as he tightened his grip around her.

    " You will not try to leave me...but you will never leave me. I won''t let you leave me." As said this, he held her chin and raised and sealed her plump cherry-like lips with his.

    She was surprised but weed his kiss wholeheartedly.

    Even though she hasn''t told him everything, after revealing her biggest secret to him, she felt morefortable and rxed with him.

    His reaction was much calmer than she had expected. Maybe it was because he was preparing himself for this or has assumed that something is wrong with her.

    But she was rxed that things didn''t take the wrong path and everything was just the same as before. The only thing that changed is...she became more closer to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 644 - Zhao Ming..you Ready?

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Zhao Ming..you Ready?</h4>

    Liwei sucked on her moist lips and while kissing her, he removed the nket off her and flipped her on the bed; she was lying on her back while he was on the top, kissing her out of her mind.

    He intensified the kiss by prying inside her mouth while his hands were doing the work and were roaming around her body.

    " Argh," he groaned when he felt her cold hands against his skin. She held onto his face and nape, returning his kiss with equal passion.

    Her hands roamed on his back igniting the fire inside him.

    Xie Ming had her eyes closed but her cheeks had turned crimson and the paleness had been reced with rosiness.

    When he couldn''t take her teasing, he parted away from the kiss and looked at her. Her messy hair, swollen lips and rosy cheeks were a sight to behold.

    She looked extremely seductive and tantalizing.

    Xie Ming smiled when she saw his passionate gaze. Today, she was feeling a strong surge of emotions igniting inside her.

    Maybe because she has told him everything, she was feeling closer to him. It''s like...by now she was trying to be Xie Ming...but now..she is Zhao Ming, the real her.

    " Zhao Ming." He stared into her eyes and called her name.

    Her lips quivered hearing her name from his mouth, especially when they are together, in bed. This feeling was more intimate and her name sounded more beautiful than ever.

    " From now on, I will call you Zhao Ming when we are alone. You are my wife, Zhao Ming, My Empress." he caressed his face as he looked at her lovingly.

    Xie Ming shivered a little when she heard Empress from his mouth. However, this time it was not because of her past, but the word Empress sounded more beautiful when he said it while looking into her eyes.

    A tear rolled down from her eyes but Liwei leaned in and kissed her eye. She was startled at first but when he kissed her other eye, her stiffness softened. Then he moved to her nose, cheeks, ears, and in thestˇ­.lips.

    He was extremely gentle and she could feel his sincerity from his actions. The look in his eyes was making her fall for him all over again.

    She has been blessed toe into this world and got a chance to start her life all over again.

    Without waiting for anything, Liwei kissed her out of her mind while ying with her squishy mounds.

    She moaned when he flicked her nipples over her dress making her body shiver. She felt something hot pooling down there.

    From lips, he moved to her corbone and sucked on her smooth fair skin. Her dress has been raised up revealing her beautiful fair legs.

    After making some hickeys on her skin, he blew air on them which caused her to shiver. The sensation was too much for her to handle.

    She was literally going crazy as she couldn''t think straight and was losing out her control under his touches.

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her shivering. He stood up and went down.

    Her eyes widened as she felt embarrassed as if it''s her first time. Technically it''s her first time as Zhao Ming, by now she was Xie Ming for him.

    His breath hitched seeing her raised dress which was almost revealing her underwear.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He removed his shirt and threw it aside and leaned in, he started caressing her inner thigh with his moist lips.

    She grasped the bedsheet in anticipation as he was teasing her with his mouth. Her back arch back when his lips reached towards her wet core. He didn''t touch her but just teased her while blowing air.

    She whimpered but he ignored her protests and continued teasing her.

    After a while, he tore her dress and threw it on the floor. He groaned seeing the beautiful sight of hers and bent down, cing butterfly kisses on her abdomen.

    While making hickeys on her abdomen, he was massaging her breasts with his hands.

    Soon, he removed her bra which joined her dress on the floor. He went over and took one of her breasts in his mouth while ying with the other with his hands.

    She held tightly on his shoulders, with her eyes closed and head tilted to the side. She shivered whenever he bit over her nipples and then kissed over it afterward.

    He was more passionate and wild than other times. Today, everything felt so overwhelming and new to her. It''s just like...their first time...but it was much more exhrating and wild.

    While giving attention to her breasts, he reached out his hands and touched her down there. She shivered when he touched her over her panty.

    He groaned, noticing how wet she was. He rubbed her over her undergarment making her moan.

    Her moans were like signals to him and he rubbed them faster making her lose her mind.

    " Ah, Liwei." She trembled when pleasure built up inside her, making her nk and weak against this sensation. Her vision darkened as she closed her eyes to savor the pleasure he was giving her.

    After she calmed down after experiencing her climax, he removed his hand from there and went up. He bit her earlobe as he whispered in a low seductive voice, " What is this? You came just like this?"

    " Zhao Ming...this is just a start. Today I am going to make you mine. Zhao Ming is Liwei''s wife, Mrs. Jin."

    Her body trembled to hear his words. Her name sounded extremely seductive when he called her like this. She was about to cry again but he didn''t give her a chance to do so.

    He sealed her lips with his again, kissing her hungrily. He pressed his body down on her body, causing their upper bodies to stick together.

    He groaned when his naked upper body touched hers. He could feel her body''s heat and those squishy mounds felt softer. This soft feeling made his lower body act up.

    He groaned when he couldn''t take it. He parted away from the kiss and stood up.

    He panted and stared at her with his hungry gaze, " Zhao Ming...you ready?" He asked before moving downwards.

    She swallows her saliva seeing his passionate gaze and nodded with a smile.

    '' Looks like...I did the right thing telling him the truth.'' She was d that Liwie didn''t break her trust and epted her darkest truth without any hesitation and making her ufortable.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 645 - Youre Mine

    <h4>Chapter 645 - You''re Mine</h4>

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her agreement. Without waiting for anything he stood up on the bed and removed his trousers and boxers.

    Xie Ming gulped and closed her eyes in embarrassment. She still felt embarrassed watching him naked, even though they had done the deed many times.

    Liwei noticed her actions and the way she closed her eyes tightly. He chuckled andmented, " Why? Are you still shy?" he said as he climbed up on the bed.

    She felt nervous when he climbed up, she shivered when he caressed her legs while reaching to the apex between her thighs.

    He sucked the area around her core, marking his territory.

    '' Why does it feel that he became more unrestrained after knowing her truth?''

    She pursed her lips when he dipped his head and caressed the area around her wet core with his lips, sometimes licking.

    She grasped the bedsheet tightly and her back was forming an arch in anticipation and pleasure.

    His lips curled up in a pleased smile hearing her moans. He sat up on the bed and tore her panty and threw it away.

    A glint shed in his eyes seeing her core which was glistening with her juices. He swallowed his saliva as excitement filled inside him.

    He touched her hot wet core causing her to shudder. He leaned over and kissed her already swollen lips while rubbing her down there.

    She gasped and cried when he entered a finger inside her. He swallowed her cries with a kiss and started moving his finger in and fro from her.

    She hugged him tightly, her nails digging into his skin. Her temperature was increasing tremendously causing her to go dizzy.

    He gave her an open mouth kiss while pleasuring her with his hands. After the mind-blowing kiss, he went downwards and looked at her lower lips.

    He kissed the area around it and finally took her lower lips in his mouth. He sucked them, kissed them, causing her brain to stop functioning.

    He heard her cries and felt encouraged the way she was holding onto his head, he gave her slick slit a long lick, causing her to shudder.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her legs contradicted and struggled to stay in position but he held onto her thighs to keep them apart.

    Despite her struggles, he continued his ministrations making her whimper and cry. The pleasure he was giving her was too much, she conflicted whether to stop him or let him continue.

    Her head fell back when he invaded her with his tongue. She tightly gripped on the bedsheet, sometimes pulling it upwards when he swirled his tongue inside her.

    She was crying and sobbing, this time not because of sorrow but from the strong pleasure and sensations.

    " Ah, Liweiˇ­" she grabbed his hair tightly when her body trembled as she rode another pleasure. After a few minutes when she calmed down, sheid on the bed lifelessly with her eyes half-closed.

    She had her eyes closed and was trying hard to stay awake. Just as she was about to lose in her slumber, she felt a sharp pain.

    " Ah" she cried out when he pped her butt.

    She opened her eyes and red at him angrily. He snickered and said, " Don''t sleep. We are not going to sleep tonight."

    As said this, he gave her another mind blowing kiss and the pleasure started to build up again inside her body.

    He parted away from the kiss and got off the bed, sheathed himself and positioned himself between her legs.

    She swallowed in anticipation. All this while, she was Xie Ming for him. But now she was Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t need to pretend to be someone else, at least not in front of him. Even though she had epted her fate that she is now Xie Ming but a part of her makes her feel guilty for lying to him. Especially when they were together in bed. However, now she has told him the truth, she feels morefortable than before.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " Zhao Ming, remember that before that we were together. However, from now on, we are going to be one. Zhao Ming and Jin Liwei are one, remember that."

    He held onto her legs firmly with one hand while held onto his length with the other and teased her wet core with his tip.

    She moaned while tightening her grip onto his shoulders. She wriggled in his grasp but he held onto her firmly to keep her in the ce.

    Her eyes closed in anticipation when he slid his tip inside her. However, soon he pulled out. She opened her eyes and red at him in dissatisfaction.

    He chuckled and said, " Say please!"

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and red at him. She was already feeling embarrassed with his stare and here he was teasing her.

    He snickered seeing her red and pout. He controlled his urge to be carried away by her cute expressions and demanded firmly.

    " Say please.!"

    He wanted to see if she is equally eager for him or not. Although, this is not gonna prove anything and he was just teasing her, but it feels satisfying to see her angry expressions.

    She kept silent for a few minutes and stared at him. However, he didn''t back away and raised his brows asking her to say.

    She gritted her teeth and let out an exasperated sigh.

    She closed her eyes but when she opened them again, her gaze made him bewildered.

    Her eyes have a sparkle in them which made her look extremely seductive and her lips curled up in a seductive smile which almost made him fell on the bed.

    " Hubby, please!" She said in a low voice, coquettishly.

    He stared at her in a daze and gritted his teeth.

    " SHIT"

    He couldn''t bear to see her acting like this and plunged himself inside her causing her body to bounce back on the bed due to the force.

    She yelped in pain but soon the pleasure reced the pain, causing her to murmur gibberish.

    He increased his pace and his hard thrusts caused her to scream in pain. They shivered when the pleasure started to build up inside their bodies and they reached the climax at the same time.

    After that, he slipped off from her and discarded the used condom andid beside her. He took her in his arms and patted her back. She was half unconscious.

    He kissed her forehead and said, " You are mine!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 646 - Was It All A Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Was It All A Dream?</h4>

    The next day, when Xie Ming opened her eyes, she found the side of the bed empty. She frowned and looked at the time, it was already 10 in the morning.

    ''Did he went to the office?'' she wondered and felt a little bad that she didn''t get to see him before he went to the office.

    She sat up with quite a difficulty and her eyes widened in shock when she realized that she was naked under the nket.

    Her face turned crimson when she remembered how wild Liwei wasst night. As he had said, he didn''t allow her to sleep the whole night.

    After the first round, she was so tired that she almost lost in slumber, but she woke up from the start when she felt someone..someone was licking her. When she opened her eyes, she found his head that was between her thighs.

    She covered her face with her hands when she remembered that scene. She never felt so embarrassed, not only that, after that, she climaxed again and he helped her to clean up with a warm towel.

    They continued their makeout the whole night and it was at dawn that she fell asleep. She doesn''t remember the time correctly, because she couldn''t stay awake and fell asleep while he was still inside her. It was the most adventurous and wild night of them till now.

    She was smiling andughing while thinking aboutst night. Today, she was feeling rxed and calm.

    She finally told him the truth. She still can''t believe what came to her yesterday and she decided to tell him everything.

    She rubbed her eyes and removed the nket off her. She didn''t bother to cover herself since there was no one in the room. As soon as her feet touched the floor, she wobbled. She winced in pain and held onto her waist weakly.

    '' Liweiˇ­'' she gritted her teeth and controlled her urge to say something improper.

    She walked to the closet weakly and took out a cozy soft material floral dress to wear at home. Since she doesn''t have any appointments, she needs to stay at home and rx.

    Just as she turned around while holding her clothes in her hands, her eyes widened in shock seeing the figure standing at the door.

    " Ahh...why are you standing there?" She shouted in shock and leaped towards the bed wrapping the nket around her.

    She dipped her head in the bed avoiding his gaze. She wasn''t expecting Liwei to be standing at the door as soon as she turned around.

    Liwei who was standing at the door, a little surprised, chuckled seeing her reaction. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her standing naked in front of the closest. He was also startled for a moment.

    It''s different seeing her like this at night but she looked different when he saw her like this in the day, that too in the morning, standing there like this without being embarrassed. He couldn''t help but gulp seeing her from behind.

    However, before he could lose his mind, he was startled by her scream. He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her startled expressions and the way she leaped towards the bed.

    " Didn''t you go to the office? Howe you''re back?" She shouted while covering herself with a nket tightly. She had her head covered as well and was not looking at him at all.

    He walked to her and stopped near the bed and stared at her, observing her antics. He rubbed his hair embarrassedly and said, " When I woke up early, you were sleeping soundly so I didn''t wake you up. So I went downstairs to make breakfast for you."

    She frowned and raised her head from the nket and looked at him, " Are you not going to the office today?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Xie Ming, today is the weekend. What happened to you? Howe you forgot about it?" he said while trying to pull the nket off her and said, " Now get up and wash up. Otherwise, the breakfast I have made for you will go cold."

    She tightly grasped on the nket and frowned when she heard him calling her Xie Ming. she suddenly stopped protesting and looked at him in a daze.

    '' Was everything a dream? Did I tell him the truth or not? Why is he calling me Xie Ming?'' her heart suddenly sank when she wondered if what happenedst night was real or not.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her shocked and confused expressions. He leaned towards her and stared into her eyes, he held her face between his palms and gave her a lingering kiss on her lips.

    " It''s not a dream Mrs. Jin. Now hurry up and wash up." As he said this, he left the room to let her change.

    She blinked her eyes and smiled after he left the room.

    ˇ­.

    After eating the breakfast made by Liwei, they sat in the living room. She was sitting on the couch while surfing on the inte while Liwei was working on hisptop.

    She looked at Yuan Lei''s news and realized that she didn''t get much time to talk to him about it yesterday. Thements were all discussing Yuan Lei''s attitude and the possibility of her being guilty. Yuan Lei''s fans were trying hard to protect her but the impact of this news was too much.

    " Liwei, do you think that she will get the punishment? I mean, there is not any particr evidence against her. She can simply me her assistance. After all, she has done all the dirty work for her."

    Liwei raised his head from hisptop and looked at her. He thought about something and said, " There is no evidence at this moment. But there will be soon." he said as his lips curled up in a sly smile.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and wondered what he was nning.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 647 - His Majestys Chamber?

    <h4>Chapter 647 - His Majesty''s Chamber?</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at Liwei when she heard his ambitious response. What does he mean that they will get the evidenceter?

    ˇ­.

    In a spacious, extravagant office, Do Lingyuan was sitting on his executive chair and frowned reading the articles about Yuan Lei. He has been treating her well because she is obedient and a wild cat in the bed. He never cared about these little scandals since they aremon in the entertainment industry, but harming another person? animal abuse charges? On top of that, dealing with illegal drugs?

    These charges can not only end her career but the people involved with her as well. If the charges were proved then she will be doomed.

    He was reading the articles intently with an annoyed look on his face when someone knocked on the door.

    " Sir, I tried to deal with the police secretly but seems like Ms. Yuan Lei can''t get out

    before tomorrow. Since it''s Sunday, the courts are closed and she couldn''t get out yet." his secretary said while wiping his sweat from his face.

    It''s a weekend but he has toe to the office just to deal with Yuan Lei''s case.

    Do Lingyuan''s expressions darkened upon hearing this as he said, "?How can they keep her for so long? She was taken for interrogation only. They don''t even have any proof yet. Can they keep her inside the lockup for long."

    " Err..Ms. Yuan Lei''s charges are not simple. It does not only include physical assault or animal abuse but the dealing of forbidden drugs. The narcotics department has taken charge of this case and they were very strictpared to the police. Also, since the courts are closed today, we can''t get her on bail before tomorrow."

    " Argh, this bitch." she mmed the table and angrily said, " Can''t she just live quietly? Why does she love to create trouble for me?"

    The secretary pursed his lips and waited for him to calm down before speaking again. His lips were quivering because he knows what he is going to say will make him go crazy.

    "Erm...Sir, there are some articles about your rtionship with Ms.Yuan Lei. Not only that, but the paparazzi have also taken some shots of you and Ms. Yuan...making out together in the car. The article was spreading on the inte like fire and since Ms. Yuan Lei is already involved in the scandal, this added fuel to the fire."

    " Also, the..value of ourpany''s shares is decreasing tremendously. The reputation of Do Enterprises is going downhill because of this incidence," he said while showing him the articles and reports of the shares.

    Do Lingyuan''s expressions darkened hearing his secretary''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, " Stop dealing with police anymore. Leave that bitch alone. I can''t lose my hard-earned wealth behind that slu*ty bitch.

    Tell thewyer to not apply for her bail anymore. She will manage these things herself. "

    "Also, call the public department and tell them to release a statement saying that this news is false and I have no rtionship with that bitch. From now on, there is no need to get yourself involved with that bitch''s affairs. Let her manage everything herself." he said annoyedly.

    The secretary pursed his lips and left the room to settle the things.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ***

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming waszily sitting on her chair while other consorts were looking around the room in stupor and astonishment. It was their first time to visit Ji Cheng''s chamber. In the past, he never let any consort enter inside his chamber, Xiao Li hase a few times but she never gets to look around like this.

    They can''t help but feel jealous of Zhao Ming. In the past, when she didn''t'' get the status of the Empress fully, she used to live at Lotus pavilion. However, since the day she has shifted to the Main Pce, her status in the pce has increased a lot. Now no one dared to call her an unwanted Empress.

    Lu shi who was standing beside Zhao Ming couldn''t help but giggle seeing everyone''s expressions.

    Today is the month-end harem meeting which Zhao Ming has arranged in her chamber, in Ji Cheng''s chamber.

    Generally, they hold their meetings in his study room but today he had some work to do. He had asked Feng Ju to arrange a room for her meetings and work but she denied and said that she would manage.

    So she arranged the meeting in her room. After all, she never invited the other consorts to their chamber, she needs to do some show off as well.

    Feng Ju had arranged the chairs and a table in the center of the room for them to proceed with the meeting. A few consorts came earlier than expected to look around the chamber.

    Who would leave a chance to look around His Majesty''s chamber?

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the chair, drinking her coffee which she had prepared after roasting the cocoa seeds brought by Xiao Li''s father.

    Although she doesn''t like her nor her father, she doesn''t have any animosity against the cocoa seeds. How can she not use them?

    More importantly, in the pce, no one liked its taste other than her. For them, it is bitter and strong. They can''t understand why people drink this. However, for her, it was like heaven.

    The cocoa seeds were organic and fragrant. The coffee was strong, so she added some milk and sugar to bnce its taste. Although she can drink ck coffee, however, aftering to this world, her taste buds have changed and it was hard for her to drink ck coffee.

    She looked at the consorts who were looking around in amusement and chuckled.

    " Waah. His Majesty''s room is so big and extravagant. It''s much more beautiful than Empress Dowager''s room." One of the consortmented while looking around.

    The consort beside her looked at her and said, " How can you say that? Have you visited the Empress Dowager''s room before?"

    " Yes. I went there for some work, although it was only for a minute, I saw her chamber. It was full of gold and silver items. However, this room is so colorful and soothing. The curtains are so beautiful, and so the paintings in the room. Her Majesty has decorated this room very beautifully."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing thepliments from the other Consort''s mouth. They neverplimented her before but howe they changed their attitude now?

    She snickered and shook her head.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 648 - Head Consort Jia Shi

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Head Consort Jia Shi</h4>

    After a while, all the Consorts arrived and took their seats. They could not help but nce at the bed behind Zhao Ming which was hidden behind the peach-colored curtains.

    Their expressions darkened thinking that Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng sleep together on the same bed. They never get to visit his chamber before and she gets to sleep with him.

    Zhao Ming was satisfied seeing everyone''s reaction.

    " Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li have arrived." The guard made an announcement, which made everyone sit properly.

    Zhao Ming stood up while Jia shi followed her and stood up. Others stood up as well to greet the Empress Dowager.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu politely but thetter didn''t respond and turned her head to the side. She didn''t say anything further and nced at Xiao Li waiting for her greeting.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and said, " Greetings to the Consort Zhao Ming." She said in a low voice.

    Jia Shi had already greeted Wen Xu, while thetter ignored her. She nced at Xiao Li who addressed Zhao Ming as Consort and not the Empress.

    Her expressions darkened and before Zhao Ming could say anything, she spoke, " Consort Xiao Li, it''s nice to meet you after so long. However, if you''reing to the harem meeting, can you please follow the formalities? I don''t think it''s forgivable if you address her Majesty as a consort in front of everyone. If His Majesty finds out about this, he won''t be happy." She said while maintaining a polite smile but her words were clear and direct.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing Jia shi supporting her. Even though she can handle Xiao Li herself but it was a great surprise for her that Jia shi was standing up against Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth seeing the way Jia shi was acting. Even though she is acting Head consort, can she insult her? No. Not at all.

    " Consort Jia Shi, I didn''t notice that you''re also here. Nice to meet you too. " She smiled and didn''t respond to her previous words and addressed her as just a consort, not head consort.

    ording to the rules, only Jia shi and Wen Xu can avoid using formalities who are lower than them. However, for other consorts, they must address Jia Shi as the head consort, especially at the official setting like this.

    Wen Xu snickered and didn''t stop Xiao Li.?She doesn''t like the way Zhao Ming and Jia shi were acting.

    She can take Zhao Ming''s attitude for once, but who is Jia shi? She is just a temporary head Consort and can''t do much anyway.

    Jia shi smiled hearing Xiao Li''s words and stared at her without saying anything. She turned around and looked at Lu shi. She said something to her in a low voice, while thetter nodded and went to find something.

    Zhao Ming stood there and wondered what Jia shi was nning.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    After a moment, Lu shi brought a heavy book in her hands and passed it to her. Jia shi took the book and passed it to Xiao Li.

    " Consort Xiao Li, this is an imperial rule book. I want you to read this book and write the contents of formal titles in the pce,?10 times which are written on the very first page. "

    "-_-".

    ..

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked hearing Jia shi''s words. Did she just order Xiao Li to write the formal titles in the pce? Is she punishing her? In the past, Jia shi never said anything to Xiao Li, although she never acted like her sidekick, however, she never went against her either.

    Xiao Li frowned and said while holding the book in her hands, " Consort Jia shi, what is the meaning of this?".

    " Head Consort Jia shi." Zhao Ming interrupted her and said firmly.

    She nced at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, what Head consort Jia shi did was right. You are indeed unaware of the formal titles followed in the pce. I don''t want you to get mocked by others for not knowing the formal titles properly. So I, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, want you to follow Head consort Jia shi''s order. Please write the formal title 10 times and give it to me by tomorrow morning. Also, from now on, I don''t want you to see calling others with wrong titles."

    " Otherwise you will be punished like normal people. After all, mistakes can be forgiven once or twice but not every time."

    Everyone was shocked seeing the way Zhao Ming talked to Xiao Li and supported Jia shi. She is bing feisty and sharp-tongued day by day.

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened but she didn''t say anything. She could have argued with Jia shi but she felt reluctant to argue with her when Zhao Ming was speaking up for her.

    Moreover, they are in the chamber where she has pped Zhao Ming and in return, she was punished to stay at the abandoned chamber for three months.

    Xiao Li huffed in anger seeing Wen Xu not saying anything and took her seat in annoyance. She was humiliated in front of other consorts and Wen Xu didn''t say anything to her.

    ˇ­.

    The meeting started and Zhao Ming and Jia shi discussed some matters about the changes in the harem that they had discussed before.

    Everyone listens to them intently except Xiao Li and Wen Xu. This came to an end but Zhao Ming stopped everyone as she had an announcement to make.

    " As you all know that, after consort Xiao Li was suspended from her position of the Head Consort, Consort Jia shi is helping me with the harem work. However, a few days ago, Consort Xiao Li''s three months punishment ended. It means she can be appointmented as Head consort."

    Xiao Li''s face lit up hearing her words. His father has told her that he will handle Zhao Ming and will make her appoint her as the head consort again.

    '' Is she finally going to announce my reappointment?''

    Wen Xu''s face also lit up as she looked at Zhao Ming expectantly. She has tried to talk to her about Xiao Li''s appointment before and she said that she will announce her decision soon.

    Everyone nced at Xiao Li and smiled congratting her by smiling at her and showing their so called happiness.

    Xiao Li smiled back and sat up straight waiting to thank everyone for believing in her. She was preparing her speech inwardly and took a deep breath to calm her racing heart.

    " So I have decided who will help me with the harem affairs as the head Consort." Zhao Ming said as she nced at Xiao Li and smiled before looking at everyone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 649 - Another Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Another Dream?</h4>

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li who was on the edge of her seat, showing her best smile. Her lips curled up in a sly smile which others failed to notice.

    " So...the consort who deserved to take the position of Head Consort isˇ­.Consort Jia Shi." She paused and looked at everyone before continuing.

    Xiao Li who was smiling with her head down, feeling a little embarrassed and overwhelmed froze when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She was expecting her to call her name but she didn''t. She clenched her fists as she was not sure if she heard it right.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhao Ming who winked at her and smiled at her. Her blood boiled seeing her ridiculous smile.

    She had an urge to punch her on the face but this was not ady like behavior. She had to take several deep breaths to control herself from losing her temper.

    On the side, Jia shi was equally shocked. She was not expecting this result. She thought that Xiao Li would take the position of Head Consort as usual since it was her position.

    She was just a temporary recement. She did her best to help Zhao Ming during these three months and surprisingly she found herself getting drowned by the work which never tired her out.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming always guided her to handle not only the administrative matters of the harem but also the disputes between the consorts. Because of her position, other Consorts started to talk to her nicely to get into her good books.

    Though she was liking all this attention which was new to her, she knew her ce. She knew that it was only momentary and everything will go back to the same after Xiao Li was given the position.

    However...Zhao Ming made her the Head Consort. She was still in a daze and looked at her in shock.

    Zhao Ming turned her attention to Jia shi and noticed her nervous yet shocked expressions. She smiled and continued, " Before anyone questions my decision to appoint as Head Consort, let me exin the reason behind it."

    " During these three months, Consort Jia Shi not only took over the position of Head Consort but she managed the work very well and in an organized way."

    " Her reports were detailed and well maintained. Not only that, but she also introduced some great ideas which helped in sorting out the workload and introduced new hobbies and facilities for the other consorts."

    " Also, it was Consort Jia shi''s idea that other consorts will be given extra rewards for their extra and productive activities. "

    " In fact, in the past three months, the revenue flow in the harem treasury has increased because the things which were made by our beautiful consorts were sold in the market upon His Majesty''s permission. And again, Consort Jia shi has a great role in that." She said with a subtle smile as she added somepliments to make the other Consorts happy.

    She was just polishing her marketing skills at this point. She needed to use it for Wen Ru''s shop, so it''s better to try here before applying it there.

    Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming in surprise because it was her idea to sell the items in the market and convince His Majesty. She had just merely shown her how skillful the consorts are.

    However, Zhao Ming has given her credit for the things in which she didn''t do anything much. She felt touched and looked at her gratefully.

    Zhao Ming gave her a rxed look and turned to everyone.

    " You all know how the organization of the harem was in the past. However, in these three months, not only the organization has improved but the revenue flow has increased as well. So you tell me now, does anyone have any issue regarding Consort Jia shi being the Head consort?"

    Everyone looked at each other hearing her words. They nced at Xiao Li and Wen Xu and held their head down, not daring to look into their eyes.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing that no one was objecting her decision. Xiao Li was also perplexed because she was thinking of questioning her decision and if there were more votes, then Zhao Ming had to reconsider her decision.

    However, no one said anything. Instead, they avoided her gaze and looked at the ground.

    Her expressions darkened as she red at Zhao Ming. She wanted to rip that smile off her face.

    She huffed in anger and left the meeting before Zhao Ming could say anything else.

    Wen Xu was surprised seeing Xiao Li''s burst out and called her out as she followed behind her.

    " Xiao Li."

    Zhao Ming chuckled seeing them running out like this.

    She sighed and nced at other consorts, " So as I said earlier, Consort Jia shi will continue to hold onto the position of Head Consort. She will give you rewards which have been obtained after selling your items in the market. You can discuss with Consort Jia shi further if you want to make something and sell in the market. This way you can earn your budget, maybe more than before." she said while shrugging her shoulders.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming ended the meeting and everyone left the chamber in great spirits. They are happy that they will be given an extra budget.

    Who doesn''t like extra money, especially when it was earned by hard work?

    ˇ­..

    In the night, Zhao Ming was thinking about the curse and Shen Jia''s words when she fell asleep.

    She already had dinner without Ji Cheng because he couldn''t apany her because of his work and she was not allowed to miss her meals.

    He is extra careful about her meals. When she fell asleep, Ji Cheng had not arrived yet and was still working.

    Her head was rested against the bed rest, her eyes were closed while hair strands were caressing her face.

    She frowned when a strange dream invaded her sleep.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 650 - Marriage Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Marriage Alliance</h4>

    Zhao Ming swallowed her saliva as her grip around the cushion which was on herp tightened.

    Sweat beads started to appear on her forehead as strange memories like scenes started to appear in front of her closed eyes. Though the dream which invaded her sleep was not as bloody as before but she wasn''t particrly happy.

    It was an empty feeling.

    In the dream, she saw a young girl which she had seen previously in her dream which was crying on the battlefield with blood-sttered everywhere.

    The young girl was sitting in her spacious luxurious old room which seemed like her chamber and was crying pitifully.

    " Miss, please don''t cry. If you cry like this, then I will also start to cry. " A young girl standing beside her patted the shoulders of the girl.

    The girl covered her face with her palms and wailed louder and said, " How can father do something like this to me? I am his only daughter. I am the Princess of Tan Dynasty, how can he give me away in a marriage alliance like this?" She sobbed as pearl-like tears rolled down from her eyes.

    The girl felt bad for her as she tried to calm her down, " Why are you thinking like this? I am sure His Majesty must have chosen a capable man for you. You know how much he loves you. How can he give your hand in marriage to anyone." She patted her Miss''s shoulders while passing her a ss of water.

    Tan Xiu cried loudly hearing her words. She said in a choking voice, " I don''t want any capable man. I..just want... Commander Yuan So..Ahmm." She cried loudly as she said his name.

    The girl was petrified when her Miss called the other man''s name so loudly. She covered her mouth with her hand as she looked around.

    If anyone heard them calling Commander Yuan Song''s name, it would not only start gossip but her image will be ruined.

    Such matters especially rting to women can ruin their reputation in the society and if these words fell into His Majesty''s ears, then she had no idea what would happen.

    " Shh...Miss, how can you take his name so loudly? What if someone heard it?"

    Tan Xiu jerked her hand away and red at her, " So what? It''s good that they will hear it. I don''t care. I want him and only him. Even though I am the princess of the Tan Dynasty, do I have to sacrifice my love for a man who is already married and has many concubines?"

    " You said, capable man? Even though he is an Emperor, he can''t bepared to my Commander Yuan. He is just a pervert who looks at girls with his cheap eyes. I wanted to gauze his eyes out when I saw him at the banquet." She huffed in anger as she broke the sculpture ced on the table.

    " Miss...shh.. you can''t speak like this so loudly about your...to be husband."

    Tan Xiu huffed in anger as she pped her hand away.

    " Who said he is going to be my husband? I don''t agree with this marriage. I am not getting married to that stupid perverted Emperor. I need to tell my Commander Yuan. Only he can convince my father at this moment. " She stood up from her chair, wanting to go out.

    The girl held her back and said, " Miss... what will you say to him? He doesn''t even love you. How can you leave everything for a man who never cared for you? "

    She tried her best to prevent her miss to avoid the biggest mistake.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Tan Xiu frowned and asked in a deep voice ," What did you say? How can you say that he doesn''t like me? He just...he is bad at expressing. That''s it. Have you ever seen the way he cared for me?"

    " He never leaves me alone whenever he sees me at the market. He also talks to me very nicely and is very protective towards me. "

    " Have you seen him talking to other women other than me? Hmm? " She questioned while knitting her brows.

    The girl was surprised seeing her interrogative tone and was a little perplexed.

    She sighed and said, " That''s because you''re the princess of Tan Dynasty. It''s his duty and responsibility to protect you. Also, he never talks to other women in front of you. How can he talk to the other women in the pce? How do you know that he doesn''t have another woman in his life?"

    " Has he ever expressed his love for you? Miss, it''s been a year since you are running behind him. Now please stop it. His Majesty didn''t force you for marriage before but...now you''re 18 years. If you didn''t get married, then it will be difficult for you to get marriedter. You should not waste your life behind a man who doesn''t even know your existence."

    Tan Xiu''s eyes turned red hearing her words. She sat on the chair and stared at nowhere. Tears started to form in her eyes as she recalled her maid''s words.

    She is right. He has never said that he loves her. For whom she is preparing to abandon everything?

    The girl let out a deep breath seeing Tan Xiu settling down. However, after a while she stood up which startled her.

    " What.. What happened Miss?" The girl looked at Tan Xiu with her wide eyes.

    She was afraid that she will do something stupid and get into trouble. In the past, she has gone out of the pce just to get a glimpse of that man Commander Yuan Song and has gotten into trouble many times.

    She couldn''t understand howe her naive and beautiful Miss could possibly like a man who is cold as ice and cruel as a wolf. He is known as the most ruthless man who has killed hundreds of people without batting an eye.

    Even His Majesty was impressed the way he works and how he has reunited the whole military.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 651 - I Dont Want To Be The Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 651 - I Don''t Want To Be The Princess.</h4>

    Tan Xiu suddenly stood off the chair and looked at the girl with determined expressions.

    Yu Ju stared at her Miss in hesitation and wondered what she was nning now.

    " Miss..what happened?"

    Tan Xiu took a deep breath and said, " I am not going to leave everything as it is. I have to tell him. Even if he hasn''t said anything to me and never showed interest in meˇ­.I can''t assume that he doesn''t feel anything for me."

    Yu Ju pursed her lips and stared at Tan Xiu''s determined expressions.

    " But Miss... you''re a girl. How can you say something like this? What if Commander Yuan thinks lightly of you because of your hasty actions?"

    She stared at her Miss and wondered why she was making her life hard. If things got out, it won''t harm Yuan Song in any way, but she will be the one taking me and taunts of everyone.

    " Miss, I think you should rx and consider your decˇ­.Miss.." before she couldplete her words, Tan Xiu dashed out of the room.

    Yu Ju sighed and followed behind her.

    Tan Xiu became wary as soon as she stepped out of her chamber. Her steps became slow as she looked around and tried to pretend to be casual.

    " Princess Tan Xiu" she stopped in her steps when the pavilion guard stopped her.

    She nodded and was about to step out when the guard stretched his hand out in front of her and said, " Princess, His Majesty has said that you can''t go out of the pce."

    She gritted her teeth and said, " I am not going somewhere. I am just going into the main garden to get some air. My maid is going with me."

    " But Princessˇ­" the guard hesitated but shut up seeing her stern gaze.

    " Don''t forget that I am the Princess. My father has asked you to guard me not cage me in the pce. " She stared at him with a determined gaze which scared him and he made a way for her to leave.

    Tan Xiu breathed out in relief and left the pavilion with Yu Ju following behind.

    She carefully avoided getting noticed but she stopped when she reached the main gate of the pce. She swallowed hard seeing all the guards standing there.

    She knows that they won''t let her go out easily since she was not allowed to go anywhere outside the pce. She has been under scrutiny before as well but after her father has broken the news of the marriage arrangement to her, things have be stricter than before.

    She nced at Yu Ju and smiled. They were hiding behind a tree and watching over the guards from far away.

    Yu Ju sighed as she understood that once again she has to sacrifice herself for Tan Xiu''s secret mission.

    ˇ­..

    Tan Xiu wasughing as she looked at Yu Ju who helped her get out of the pce. They were now walking on the road, as they just got out of the pce.

    To help her out, Yu Ju acted as she was walking towards the guards and pretended to fall and sprain her leg. Seeing she fell, all the guards ran to help her.

    After all, she is a beauty among all the maids. Keeping all the guards busy around her, she signaled Tan Xiu to get out.

    That''s how they were able to get out of the pce once again.

    " Yu Ju, I am so d that I got you as my maid." Sheughed loudly as she cannot forget the scene where all the guards were on their toes around her.

    Yu Ju frowned and said, " Miss, lower your voice. What if someone hears you? Keep your image in mind." She made gestures to keep her hushed.

    Tan Xiu shook her head and said, " Don''t worry. No one knows me here. They just recognize my Father. I am a hidden Princess who has spent her whole life behind the wall of the pce. Common people can''t recognize me." She waved her hand and asked her to not worry.

    Yu Ju sighed and felt relieved seeing her cheerful attitude again. She thought that if they couldn''t meet Commander Yuan today, they would go back to the pce after eating some street delicacies.

    After all, this is something they can''t eat in the pce.

    " Miss, see, they have big buns over there. They look so delicious." She tried to divert Tan Xiu''s attention with delicious food.

    But Tan Xiu ignored her words and looked around the market. Her heart turned heavy as she couldn''t find him anywhere.

    Yu Ju sighed and said, " Miss, I don''t think he wille here today. The few times when you met him in the market was because he just left the pce. Do you think you will find him here?"

    " It''s not that he is waiting for you at the market." She scoffed seeing how naive her Miss is. They don''t know where he lives and she left the pce to meet him without knowing his whereabouts.

    In the past, whenever hees to the pce, she always leaves the pce behind him and ends up meeting with him in the market. She always acted as if it was a ''coincidence''. A well-nned coincidence.

    Tan Xiu pursed her lips in a thin line hearing Yu Ju''s words but her eyes were roaming on the road trying to find him in this crowded market.

    " Oh", she stopped in her steps when she saw a tall and good-looking figure standing at the spicy noodle shop.

    A smile appeared on her lips as she stared at him who was standing across the road. Among everyone in the market, she could recognize him from afar.

    He has a different and charming aura which makes him unique and easily recognizable.

    Yu Ju followed Tan Xiu''s line of sight and was shocked by the person standing at the shop.

    " Commander Yuan Song?" Yu Ju murmured as she was shocked that they spotted the man among this crowded market.

    This was too much for a coincidence.

    Tan Xiu didn''t wait for Yu Ju and walked towards the man who was standing across the road.

    She was in a daze that she didn''t notice the horse carting towards her.

    " Missˇ­" Yu Ju shouted when she noticed that Tan Xiu was in the middle of the road and the horse was about to hit her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Tan Xiu who was in a daze turned to the side and was shocked to see the horse who hade close to her. She closed her eyes in instinct as her body froze on the spot.

    " Ahh" she cried out in pain when someone pulled her by hand and she fell onto the ground.

    After a while, she could hear the whispers around her. She hesitantly opened her eyes, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the person over her.

    " Commander Yuan So...song"

    ˇ­

    Yuan Song, who was talking to the shop vendor earlier, heard Yu Ju''s shriek and when he turned around, he found Tan Xiu standing in the middle of the road and was about to be hit by the horse.

    His body stiffened but his reflexes worked faster and he managed to pull her to the side in time. Otherwise, she would have gotten hurt.

    When she opened her eyes, he stared at her for a moment before getting up. At that time, Tan Xiu realized that he had his hand behind her head so that she won''t get hurt.

    Her heart melted seeing how considerate and caring he is.

    He looked around and frowned upon seeing everyone gathering around them and was whispering. He pursed his lips, and caught Tan Xiu by her wrist and pulled her with him.

    " Come with me."

    Tan Xiu was surprised but followed him where he was taking him. Yu Ju also ran behind them, trying to follow hisrge strides.

    ˇ­.

    Tan Xiu looked at the secluded alley which was empty and no one was around. Her heart started to beat faster seeing his tempting gaze and his exceptionally handsome appearance.

    She wanted to confess her love to him but before she could say anything, he started scolding her.

    " Are you stupid? How can youe out of the pce like this? And even if you hade out, can''t you see the road? You would have gotten hurt if I wasn''t there."

    " Princess Tan Xiu, you need to think before doing anything. You are the princess, you should think about the consequences before doing anything. What if someone recognizes you?"

    He sighed helplessly, seeing her shocked and scared expressions.

    His tone became gentler when he saw the tears glistening in her eyes.

    Tan Xiu felt strange when he scolded her. She stared at him with her teary eyes and sniffled as she felt like crying. She was overwhelmed with everything and Yu Ju''s words rang in her head.

    " I don''t want to be the Princess."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 652 - I..like You!

    <h4>Chapter 652 - I..like You!</h4>

    Tan Xiu who listened to Yuan Song''s scolding and was overwhelmed with emotions thinking about what happened at the pce.

    He had never scolded her before and she got scared seeing his expressions, afraid that he might find her a bother and was just treating her as a Princess.

    Rather than being scolded, she was afraid of being rejected by the man for whom she made so many efforts.

    She couldn''t control herself as tears started to form in her eyes and without her knowing, she started sobbing and couldn''t stop herself from crying out loud.

    " I don''t want to be the Princess. " She said as she started sobbing loudly.

    Yuan Song was startled seeing her crying like this. He looked around and was relieved that it was a secluded alley, and no one was around. Her maid was standing at the corner of the alley but she was standing there as if she were non-existent.

    He stopped scolding her, seeing her crying, and stood there awkwardly. He can make people cry but he doesn''t know how to stop them from crying.

    He raised his hand to pat her shoulder but retracted it thinking that it might be too much. After all, she is still a princess and he is just a militarymander.

    Seeing his hesitance, she wailed loudly making him scared and worried.

    " Prin... Princess Tan Xiuˇ­ it''s okay. Please don''t cry. Ah, I am sorry. I am sorry that I shouted at you." He started apologizing seeing her crying loudly.

    He can do anything but dealing with a crying woman was so difficult.

    Tan Xiu calmed down a little but tears were still rolling down her cheeks. He sighed helplessly and stretched his hand towards her.

    He looked into her eyes and patted her head lovingly, " There, there. Don''t cry now. I won''t scold you anymore."

    "-_-"

    *Hic*

    Tan Xiu stopped at once and as soon as he said those words, she started huping. Her eyes wide opened as she stared at him in shock.

    He has never talked to her in such an informal and intimate tone. He has always respected her and maintained the formalities. Sometimes she found it annoying because this created a wall between them.

    However, as soon as his hand touched her head, she felt bells ringing in her ears. Suddenly the air became more fragrant and clean, flowers were blooming and she felt a tingling sensation in her stomach.

    She looked at him in a daze which caused her lips into a bright smile.

    Yuan Song smiled awkwardly seeing her extreme smile and expressions. He awkwardly retracted his hand and said, " You...are fine? You are not hurt, are you?"

    She blinked her eyes seeing that he was not using formalities. She pursed her lips to control her smile.

    She shook her head and held her head down to hide her blooming smile.

    However, her actions caught his attention and he couldn''t help but smile seeing her shy actions.

    *Ahem* He clears his throat and says, " Princess Tan Xiu, what were you doing at the market? Did you even take permission beforeing out?" He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her suspiciously.

    Her smile disappeared when she heard his question. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I...I came secretly out of the pce."

    His expressions darkened as he said, " Secretly? Do you know how dangerous it is these days for you to get out of the pce alone? What if someone recognizes you? It can be very dangerous, anything can happen."

    She frowned and said, " Nothing will happen. Who dares to do anything to me? I am the Princess of the Tan Dynasty and this is my territory. What can happen to me?"

    He shook his head hearing her naive words. She doesn''t even know what dangers are possibly waiting for her. She not only belongs to the royal family but was dearest to his Majesty. She can be used to threaten the royal family. Also, her image represents the dignity of the Tan Dynasty and His Majesty.

    His Majesty has so many enemies, they can easily use her to exact their revenge. Yet she doesn''t understand the dangers around her.

    He sighed and said, " It''s all for your safety. After all, you''re the princess. As a princess, you should mind your actions and be careful before doing anything. Princess of the Tan Dynasty should not.."

    " I said that I don''t want to be the princess. Does being a princess mean to be caged in that luxurious pce for the whole life? Does being a princess mean that I have to sacrifice myself for the sake of the state? Does being a princess mean...I have to sacrifice my love?" She shouted as she couldn''t bear to listen to his words anymore.

    Yuan Song was stunned by hearing her words. He stared at her for a moment as his expressions started to darken.

    He pursed his lips and asked in a deep voice, " What do you mean? Did something happen?"

    Tan Xiu was surprised to see his serious expressions. She pouted as she controlled herself from crying again. She sniffled and took a deep breath.

    She stared at him and reminded her of the golden words. '' Tan Xiu, you can do it. Go for it.''

    " I... Commander Yuan Song...I...I like you. Commander Yuan Song, I like you. It''s not that I started to like you recently but from the very first day, I saw you. It''s been a year since I am following you around." she started speaking while pausing in between.

    " When you came to the pce for a banquet and was recently promoted as themander of the military,?I fell for you at that time. At first, it was an attraction, which became a curiosity. However, after seeing you a few times, I realized that I like you.".

    " You are cold and ruthless at battle but with me, you have always been gentle and nice. No man has ever made me so special.".

    She pursed her lips seeing his shocked expressions and the way he was looking at her without saying anything.

    She clenched her dress and said, " You don''t have to respond to me now. Please don''t feel burdened by it. It was...just my feelings. I just wanted to let you know how I feel." she shivered as she felt afraid looking into his eyes.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 653 - Title Is Spoiler

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Title Is Spoiler</h4>

    Yuan Song was shocked when he heard her words. He stared at her with stunned expressions.

    His eyes were widened than usual and lips were parted away but he doesn''t seem to have any intention to speak. He just stared at her without saying anything.

    Tan Xiu blinked her eyes as her heart started to be heavy. If he had said something, it would have been better. But this silence was killing her.

    Her lips quivered as she held her head down to avoid his gaze and stared at her legs.

    " Commander Yuan Song, I...I must have startled you. You.. don''t have to reply now. I just wanted to express my feelings to you. I know you think of me nothing more but a Princess and always treat me with the utmost respect." she said while trying to hold back her tears.

    " Please don''t take me wrong. I just... don''t want to regretter that I didn''t express my love for you. If you... don''t like me that''s fine, I don''t want to force you." She said nervously while stuttering in between.

    " Today I came because I was afraid that if not today, then I will never be able to say this to you." She felt embarrassed after her confession and he was giving no reaction.

    Her expressions turned pale as her eyes started welling, "I know I am wasting your time, so I''ll take my leave." She decided to leave and not bother him anymore.

    After all, she came here just to tell him her feelings. It''s not that she was expecting anything. She can''t possibly force him to love her back.

    Just as she turned around to leave, he held her wrist and pulled her towards him in a swift movement. He cupped her face between his roughrge hands and ced his lips on her rosy moist lips.

    "-_-"

    She was shocked when he kissed her out of nowhere. Her eyes opened wide in shock as she stared at him while he kissed her passionately.

    A strange sound came from her throat which made her blush. It was so sensual that even she felt embarrassed.

    Hearing her sound, he groaned and put force into the kiss. He efficiently invaded her mouth with his tongue causing her to struggle a little but melting in his arms eventually.

    She raised her hands which were holding onto her dress tightly all this while. She hesitantly held onto the side of his robe and gave in to his kiss.

    She was standing there weakly while he explored the insides of her mouth passionately. They even forgot the existence of Yu Ju who was standing far away.

    After parting from the kiss, he looked at her, she was panting and her face turned crimson and her lips were wet and swollen. He used his thumb to wipe her lips and looked into her eyes lovingly.

    " I don''t want to wait to give you an answer. I didn''t treat you gently because you''re the Princess. It''s because I like you, from the very first day I saw you. However, it was not the day when you saw me, but way before then." He stared into her eyes and said with utmost seriousness.

    " Tan Xiu, I am d that you came to me. I am not good at expressing that''s why it took so long for me to say something like this. For me, you''re not only the Princess but my future wife. Of course, I have to treat you well." His lips curled up in a smile as he wiped her tears which were making its way to her cheeks.

    She felt herself choking hearing his words. She can''t believe that he did not reject her but also reciprocated to her feelings? He loves her way before her?

    She felt her heart pounding heavily hearing this. The gentle look in his eyes, made her legs go weak. She has never seen him so gentle and charming before.

    Who says that this man is a cruel wolf? For her, he was the sweetest and handsome man in this world.

    " Commander Yuan Song." She said in a low voice as she stared at him with her glistening eyes.

    He smiled and said, " Brother Song. From now on, call me brother Song when we are alone."

    "-_-"

    Her ears turned red hearing his words. Brother Song is so intimate and informal. At most, she can call him by using his title behind his name, Commander Yuan Song. But Brother Song?

    " Say." He said in a husky voice while looking at her without even blinking.

    "Eh?" She was confused when she heard his words. She looked at him with her puzzled expressions and blinked her eyes.

    His breath hitched when he saw her looking at him with her puzzled expressions, she looked extremely cute with her eyes widened in shock. He leaned in, almost breathing on her face, their noses were touching as he said in a low voice, " Call me Brother Song."

    She bit her lower lip as her cheeks turned red. She tried to look down to avoid his eye contact, but he held onto her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes.

    " Now say."

    She swallowed hard seeing his rough actions and closed her eyes eventually and said, " Brother Song."

    His lips curled into a smile hearing her words. He leaned in and ced a kiss on her closed eyes.

    He slipped to her ears and whispered, " Say again?"

    She wanted to cover her face with her palm but he held onto her hands, not letting her cover her face.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Bro...Brother Song." She hesitated as she said in a low voice.

    " Again." He wanted to hear her calling him brother again and again.

    However, her face turned red like a ripe tomato. She shook her head and hid her face into his embrace, hugging him closer.

    He was shocked when she suddenly hugged him. She was afraid to call him brother but not hugging?

    Very good.

    Tan Xiu''s lips curled up in a satisfied smile as she hugged him, trying to hide her face into his embrace. She has always waited for this day but she never expected in her wild dreams that she can not only hug him but kiss him as well.

    So he also loves me? She still couldn''t believe that what happened was real.

    Title: I like you way before then you do.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 654 - Why Did You Throw Me?

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Why Did You Throw Me?</h4>

    When Ji Cheng entered the chamber, it was already midnight. He saw Zhao Ming sleeping while sitting on the bed. Her head was against the bedrest and her neck was tilted to the side.

    He sighed as he felt bad for her that she was sleeping in an ufortable position. She seems like she fell asleep while reading the harem report in her hands.

    He walked to her and carefully picked up the report which fell on the bed from herp and ced it on the side table.

    He removed the hair strands off her face and prepared to pick her up and make hery on the bedfortably.

    He ced his hand on her back and under her knees, he picked her up in his arms, preparing toy her on the bed properly.

    However, just as he was about to ce her on the bed, he heard her mumbling something in her sleep.

    He frowned as she was speaking incoherently.

    He leaned in to hear what she was saying.

    " Brother Song." Zhao Ming who was in deep sleep said with a smile on her face.

    "-_-"

    "Brother Songˇ­" she said again in a low voice with a faint smile on her lips.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her calling another man''s name in her sleep. That too while sleeping?

    '' Who is this... Brother Song?'' His lips parted in shock and brows knitted together.

    " Thump"

    Ji Cheng was holding her in his arms and was lost in his thoughts about what she said. He didn''t realize that she was in his arms and was moving around.

    Zhao Ming, who was moving in her sleep, turned to the side and fell onto the bed with a loud sound.

    " Ahhh" she shouted when her sleep was disrupted and her body fell on the bed, waking her up with a startle.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng''s eyes widened in shock when she fell. He looked at her apologetically and was wondering as to how she fell from his hands.

    Zhao Ming, who just woke up from her sleep and was still in her dreamy state, was wailing as if someone has beat her ruthlessly.

    " Ah, what is this? Why did you throw me? Do you hate me that much? Ahh.." she wailed loudly which was so unlike her.

    Ji Cheng was stunned and stared at her, wondering why she was acting like this.

    After a few minutes she calmed down and wiped her face. She took a deep breath and said, " What is this? Why was I crying?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her acting so out of character.

    " How do I know?" He said hesitantly.

    She rubbed her eyes and said, " Why did you throw me by the way? You ruined my dream." She pouted and looked at him wrongly.

    He frowned and sat on the bed and looked at her, " I was meaning to ask you this. Exactly what kind of dream you were seeing? You were smiling so happily and your face turned crimson while sleeping."

    She pursed her lips and her ears turned red when she remembered that kiss. It felt so real and soft. She ced her hands on her face, trying to cool down the heat.

    A shy smile appeared on her face, which surprised him. He frowned and stared at her.

    She was smiling shyly and was calling another man''s name in the sleep. What kind of dream was that?

    " It was...just a random dream. It feels like I was watching a historical romance movie in my dream. Oh damn, I need to see it''s ending. It was so good." She said while reminiscing about that dream.

    "-_-*

    " Mo..movie? What is that? Is it some kind of food?" He asked when he couldn''t understand her words.

    '' Oh yeah. This poor thing doesn''t even know about movies. Ah, so sad. They are losing out on a great pleasure in life.'' she pursed her lips and looked at him pitifully.

    He frowned when she stared at him like this, " Why are you staring at me like that?"

    She shrugged her shoulders and said, " Nothing. I was just... thinking about something."

    He gave her a side nce when she didn''t give him a clear response.

    She sighed and stretched her hand to take a ss of water. She was drinking water but she choked when she heard his words.

    " Who is this Brother Song?"

    She was startled and started coughing violently hearing his question.

    " How...how do you know about this name?" With a great difficulty she managed to ask.

    " You were smiling while sleeping and was calling this name. Who is this? Howe I don''t know anything about this man?" He asked with obvious displeasure on his face.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and controlled herself from smiling. She never thought that he is a jealous type of man.

    *Ahem* she cleared her throat and said, " I don''t know either. It was just a random dream. I was calling the name in my dream, so maybe I mentioned it while sleeping as well."

    He knitted his brows and wondered what kind of dream she was watching which caused her to smile like this?

    "Dream? What kind of dream?"

    She paused hearing his question. She pursed her lips and thought about the dream that she just had.

    She was feeling giddy and happy after waking up from the dream that she forgot the main point here.

    In the dream, it was the same girl who was crying in thest dream with blood spattered everywhere and dead bodies surrounded her.

    Her expressions suddenly turned solemn when she remembered that horrendous scene. That girl in the dream looked so innocent and naive.

    Her softness and sweet personality caused her to smile unknowingly. But thinking about that battleground bloody scene, she felt goosebumps.

    If this was herst life..then..that bloody scene and the dead body?

    Her lips quivered and tears filled in her eyes thinking about the horrific possibility which startled Ji Cheng.

    Since the moment she woke up, she was showing different emotions. At first, she started crying due to frustration, then was smiling foolishly and now again crying. But this time, her eyes looked sad and painful.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 655 - Brother Song?

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Brother Song?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her extreme reaction. He only asked her what kind of dream she had and her expressions turned sad all of a sudden.

    Her lips were quivering and her eyes turned sad. He got worried seeing her paleplexion and asked, " Zhao Ming, are you okay? What happened?"

    She raised her head and stared at him in a daze. If...that dream was my past life...then..was Ji Cheng also part of my past life?

    '' Is it...that guy Yuan Song?'' she wondered while thinking about that heart-fluttering dream.

    She was thinking about that when something struck her. Her eyes widened in shock when she remembered how Yuan Song looked. His face seems to be familiar...very familiar.

    He looked the same as Liwei.

    "-_-"

    " Oh My!" She yelped in shock upon her founding and covered her mouth with her hands in shock.

    ''Is it really what I think?''

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly shouted in shock. Why was she showing various kinds of emotions in such a short period? She is making him nervous.

    He stared at her waiting for her to say something but opposite to his expectations, she slipped off the bed and prepared to go out.

    " What...where are you going at this hour?" He asked while getting off the bed following her.

    She didn''t turn around and was searching for her upper robe, " To meet Aunt Shen Jia." She said without looking at him.

    She slipped on her slippers and prepared to open the door, however, he ced his hand on it, blocking her way.

    She frowned and said, " What are you doing?"

    He pursed his lips and said, " That''s what I should ask? It''s midnight, what are you thinking of visiting her at this time? Zhao Ming, exactly what happened to you?"

    " Since the moment you woke up, you''re acting strangely. What is it that you can''t tell me but only Aunt Shen Jia?" He asked in a deep cold voice.

    She paused realizing how stupid her actions were. She was just nervous and was shocked at her founding.

    She stared at him and pursed her lips.

    " You won''t be able to understand anything anyway. There is no use to tell you." She said with a straight face and sighed.

    '' Can he believe that she is not Zhao Ming but a girl from another time.

    She dropped the idea to go and meet Shen Jia at this moment. She would kill her if she visited her thiste. She removed her upper robe, and walked towards her bed, and slumped on the bed on her face lifelessly.

    "-_-"

    He saw her antics and sighed. Is she really the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?

    Sometimes he doubts how she can change so much? Before she used to be so feminine and dignified and elegant. But now she was far from being elegant.

    He shook his head and walked towards her. He sat on the bed and looked at her, " There is nothing that I can''t understand. Seems like you have forgotten but I am the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty."

    " So tell me what''s the problem? Why do you want to visit Aunt Shen Jia at this moment?"

    She had her eyes closed, face dipped in the soft mattress but her lips curled up in a smile when she heard her words.

    Emperor? She used to be scared of him when she just arrived in this world thinking that she would be executed for her little mistakes. But she wonders when she became so brave that she doesn''t care about his Emperor status anymore.

    " You''re the Emperor. But for me, you''re just Ji Cheng. Didn''t you tell me to treat you normally and not like an Emperor? And when I am doing as you said, you''re having double thoughts? Your Majesty, I never thought that you''re so indecisive." She raised her head and turned around, facing him, with her head supported by her arm.

    She was still lying on the bed while facing him and saidzily.

    He chuckled hearing her words. She sure knows how to y with words.

    " Leave all of this, why did you want to go out and meet Aunt Shen Jia, so urgently? Did you have a bad dream? Can''t you just tell me?" He leaned in and said while taking her soft hand in her, slightly rubbing them with his rough thumb.

    She looked into his eyes and sighed. '' Can''t I just tell him everything?'' she had the urge to reveal everything to him.

    However, she was afraid that he would think that she betrayed him. After all, he loves Zhao Ming.

    She bit her lower lip and said hesitantly, " Ji Cheng...I am not Zhao Ming." She said firmly while looking into his eyes.

    She didn''t waver and said without any hesitation.

    "-_-"

    He was surprised for a moment but smiled. " I know. You''re not Zhao Ming, but my Empress Zhao Ming." He said while stretching his hand and caressing her silky ck hair.

    She smiled faintly and sighed. '' Even if she tells the truth, no one believes her.''

    " If I say that we are connected from our past lives, will you believe that?" She asked all of a sudden while staring into his eyes.

    He nodded and said, " Yes, Yes. I do believe that." He cupped her face between her palms and ced a peck on her cheeks, nose, and lips.

    She smiled seeing his reaction. She knows that he doesn''t believe in superficial things, but he never says no to her words.

    " Now let''s sleep. It''s sote." He urged her to sleep and make hery on the bedfortably, covering her with a nket seeing that she has no intention to say anything about the dream.

    She smiled and hugged his waist tightly, cing her head on his arms, she fell into the deep slumber.

    Ji Cheng saw her sleeping and smiled. Her smile disappeared when he remembered her words.

    '' Brother Song? Why..does it sound so simr?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 656 - What Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 656 - What n?</h4>

    The next day, Zhao Ming went to Shen Jia''s chamber without having breakfast. Lu shi was surprised because Zhao Ming never missed her breakfast and it was the first time that she went out of the chamber without eating anything

    ˇ­

    Upon reaching Shen Jia''s chamber, Zhao Ming knocked on the door and pushed open the door slowly.

    Shen Jia was sitting on the chair, drinking her tea, and was surprised to see Zhao Ming early in the morning. Even though it was not that early, it was early for Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t wake up that early usually. However, she came to her chamber early so she was a little surprised.

    " What are you doing here in the morning?" Shen Jia asked while pouring tea for Zhao Ming in a cup.

    Zhao Ming took a seat opposite her and politely took the cup from Shen Jia. She took a sip from the cup to quench her thirst and said, " Aunt Shen Jia, I had another dream yesterday. You won''t believe what I saw in my dream." She said excitedly while rubbing her palm.

    Shen Jia paused in her actions and stared at her seriously. " What did you see?"

    Zhao Ming started to exin everything about her dream with a bright smile on her face. She just can''t forget about that kiss and the softness that she felt.

    Shen Jia raised her brows when Zhao Ming started exining the dream in extreme detail. She pursed her lips when she even went on to exin about the kiss.

    This was something that could have been omitted but she didn''t say anything. It''s hard to control excited Xie Ming, however it''s strange to hear such words from Zhao Ming. She knows it''s Xie Ming who is speaking, but she just can''t ignore the fact that she sees her as Zhao Ming.

    " So, what exactly do you want to say?" Shen Jia asked after listening to her exnation.

    Zhao Ming panted and rubbed her throat as she felt her throat drying after speaking so much. She drank the tea and said, " Aunt Shen Jianeck...you won''t believe who Commander Yuan Song looks like? I was so shocked when I thought about that dream."

    Zhao Ming couldn''t stop smiling thinking that she resolved a very difficult case. She was expecting some shocked and surprising reaction from Shen Jia but before she could reveal the mystery, her face fell when she heard her words.

    " It''s Liwei. Isn''t it?" Shen Jia asked casually while eating fruits served by the maid.

    <"-_-">

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard this. What? She...how can she know this?

    Shen Jia chuckled seeing Zhao Ming''s shocked, upset and discouraged expressions. Her mouth was slightly parted and creases appeared on her forehead.

    " How...howe you know this?" She asked while stuttering in shock.

    Shen Jia shook her head and said, " Didn''t I tell you before that Liwei looks simr to someone. That someone is the person you saw in your dream."

    "So...if you know everything about my past, can''t you just tell me about that thing?" Zhao Ming frowned, she was a little upset that her efforts went in vain.

    Shen Jia shook her head in denial and said, " I don''t know everything about your past. I only had some visions and based on them, I made my assumption. Moreover, to know about your past, I had to go through extreme meditation which takes much of my energy. If I tried to find out that thing using my visions, I am not sure if it will be sessful or not, but I definitely won''t be able to bear that strong energy."

    " The only person who can solve this mystery is you and Zhao Ming. Even if you know about that thing, it won''t do anything. You and Zhao Ming, who is in your body at this moment, have to burn that thing together, only then it will take effect and the curse will be forever broken." Shen Jia exined in simple words.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard this. How can she and Zhao Ming cooperate to break the curse?

    Shen Jia saw her thoughts from her expressions and said, " Since I can''tmunicate with Zhao Ming anymore because of my weak body, it''s now your responsibility to do that and end this curse. Only then you and Zhao Ming can live your life happily."

    " But how? I am here while Zhao Ming is in my world. It''s not like I can go there nor can shee here." She threw her hands in the air, frustratingly.

    They are in different worlds and not different countries. It''s not like she can take a ne and go to another country in a few hours. It''s a whole different world, different timeline.

    This curse is tooplicated. It was making her do things, that she had never thought in her wild dreams. This was not something she had expected to do when she came into this world.

    Shen Jia''s lips curled up as she said, " Don''t worry. I have thought about it. When after three months, the weather will start to be hot again, on the day of the full moon, we will work on our n."

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing her meaningful words. What does she mean exactly? What is going to happen after three months?

    " n? What n?"

    However, Shen Jia didn''t say anything more. Zhao Ming felt frustrated when Shen Jia asked her to go back.

    She sighed frustratingly and asked, " Okay, onest question. You said before that Liwei is Ji Cheng''s reincarnation. And now you are telling me that Liwei is Yuan Song''s reincarnation. So Ji Cheng is reincarnation in that sense as well?" She asked while blinking her eyes.

    She now knows that the girl Tan Xiu was her past life but she needed to find out more about what happened in that life to find that thing, to end this curse.

    However, she wanted to know if Ji Cheng and her were connected through their past lives? And if yes, then that''s crazy.

    She only read about the destined lovers in fantasy novels but if it is true, then she will be the real example of destined lovers.

    Shen Jia saw her excited expressions and nodded.

    " The Tan Xiu and Commander Yuan Song you talked about is yours and Ji Cheng''s past life. All of this started from that life, so to end this curse, you need to know more about that past. Only then your lives can go on normally."

    Zhao Ming sighed hearing her words. When will I be able to find that thing?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 657 - I Can Work As A Doctor Now?

    <h4>Chapter 657 - I Can Work As A Doctor Now?</h4>

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming and said, " In these three months, I want you to increase your immunity and strength. You need to start your training and increase your strength. You will need to be strong to get that n to be sessful."

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes and wondered why she have to increase her stamina? Shen Jia isn''t telling her anything and is being mysterious.

    Training? Strength? But she hates exercise.

    She pursed her lips but before she could ask if there is another way, Shen Jia cut her off and said, " there is no other way than the intense physical and mental training. Now leave. I am tired."

    "-_-*

    She always asks her to go when shepletes her words. She stared at her wrongly and gritted her teeth but left the room eventually.

    ''The thing she hates the most is workout. ''

    ''Argh, so annoying'' she rubbed her temples in annoyance.

    ***

    It''s been a few days since Yuan Lei was taken into custody for investigation about the incident.

    Though she has been released now, the inte was blowing up with her news since it was quite a huge scandal. Her attempt to hurt Xie Ming or Jian Yan was not that grave but the use of illegal drugs put her in great difficulty. Since the rules against illegal drugs had increased, she was called for interrogation almost daily.

    Because of this, her scandal was not able to die down. On the inte, people are making judgments and trying to prove Yuan Lei guilty or innocent with their so-called debates. On top of that, the me?dia was doing its job of blowing up the situation.

    Xie Ming started to feel a little bad for her but when she remembers that if not for her quick reflexes that day, she and the horse would have crossed the fence and might have fallen off the mountain after it was the hilly area. Moreover, the drug was dangerous and would have harmed the horse seriously if she did not know how to treat him.

    However, she was worried that Yuan Lei would be left unscathed because the police have not found the evidence yet. Moreover, Yuan Lei''s fans were trying her best to protect her. The other day she has asked Liwei about it and she has no idea what he means that they will getter. However, she was relieved that this scandal didn''t affect the sales of Eternal Love.

    Mr. Han had called her the other day, saying that he was feeling bad that he didn''t do anything against Yuan Lei. Upon knowing that Xie Ming is Jin Liwei''s wife, he started to feel more scared and guilty. However, Xie Ming''s words that he didn''t do anything wrong calmed him down and he managed to rx.

    Many people went to see the movie out of curiosity as they wanted to see the scene which led to the whole scandal. After watching the movie, they showed their reactions on the inte, as in how shocked and surprised they were. The horse was drugged and Jian Yan and Xie Ming were in a difficult and dangerous position, but they managed to give the best shot.

    Many critics also praised the professionalism of the actors, seeing the way how they handled the situation. Many can panic and this scene knight has not been shot, but because of their bravery, the scene turned out best and became iconic.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming was sitting inside the Old Lu''s office in the Life hospital. She looked around as she felt a little awkward sitting inside the huge office alone.

    She was wondering why Mr. Lu called her to meet today. In the morning, he suddenly called her and asked her to visit the hospital. She thought that he wanted to check on the patient but he called her to his office directly without telling Grandfather Su first.

    " Ms. Xie, I apologize for beingte." The door of the office opened and Old Lu who was dressed in a formal suit looked at her with a subtle smile. Even at this age, he managed himself very well and was in a good condition.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing that Old Lu had finally arrived. She smiled and greeted him politely.

    Old Lu walked to his chair, opposite to Xie Ming, and asked her to take a seat.

    After settling down, he looked at her and asked, " You must be wondering why I called you here without letting that Old Man, right?"

    She smiled hesitantly and nodded.

    He sighed and looked at her with a smile, " Ms. Xie, didn''t I tell you before that if you managed to cure that patient I assigned you to look after, I will hire you for our hospital without any written test?"

    She pursed her lips and nodded. She suddenly started to feel nervous and put her hands on the table and sped them tensely.

    He smiled and said, " The time hase Ms. Xie. Yesterday, we did a thorough check-up on the patient, and her reports are fine. The cardiologist has also said that she doesn''t need surgery anymore. And all the senior doctors were surprised seeing her condition because she now looks much healthier and fit."

    " Because in three months, you managed to treat her without any western medicine and surgery."

    " Since you got sessful in your task, it''s my responsibility to keep our promise. Ms. Xie, this is your practice certificate and your appointment letter. From now on, you are a part of our Hospital. Just like other doctors, you can also treat the patients and no one would be able to question your capabilities. " He smiled seeing her dazed expressions.

    Xie Ming opened her mouth to say something but the news was too much for her to take. She didn''te here with the expectation to get this news.

    She looked at the documents in hand, her eyes welled up as she couldn''t believe that she officially became a doctor in this world. She can confidently announce to everyone that she is a doctor.

    " You just need to sign on this appointment letter and submit it to the administration. After you submit this, they will provide you, your I''d card and coat and will instruct you on everything. You can start working from next week." He said while patting her arm.

    " Re..really? I can work as a doctor now?" She asked with her eyes glistening with tears, she was struggling to not cry in front of him.

    Old Lu saw her expressions and nodded.

    " Yes. You can."

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming left the office room of Mr. Lu was walking in a daze. She put on her mask, but tears couldn''t stop falling.

    She was overwhelmed as she remembered the time when she first treated a patient in her past life. She was overwhelmed because of happiness and seeing the proud look on her father''s face. She was having the same feeling at the same moment.

    She thought that in this world, she won''t be able to perform as a doctor but with Grandfather Su''s help, she not only managed to found about Aunt Shen Jia but also became the doctor in Life Hospital.

    '' What else can she wish for now?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 658 - Angry Wife

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Angry Wife</h4>

    Xie Ming''s smile widened as she stared at the documents in her hand. She sniffled to prevent the tears from falling from her eyes. She can''t handle this happiness alone.

    " I should inform Liwei first " she stood in the middle of the hallway of the hospital and pulled out her phone.

    She stared at his number for a minute and shook her head, " No. This is not the right way. " She smiled and put the phone back in her bag.

    She exited the hospital with a bright smile and took a taxi to the Jin Corporations. She was wearing her face mask to prevent people from recognizing her.

    After 15 minutes, the driver pulled out in front of the Jin Corporations. She got off the taxi and entered the Jin Corporations.

    She was wearing a floral sunflower yellow dress withyered bell sleeves. Her straight silky hair was left loose on her shoulders making her appear as youthful as ever.

    " Miss, where are you going?" The receptionist who was standing there was surprised when a girl who became a center of attention as soon as she entered the building was walking towards the Presidential elevator without confirming an appointment.

    She didn''t seem to be regr at the office, so she couldn''t help but be suspicious of her identity.

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at the receptionist. She smiled and said, " Ah, I am going to meet Liwei. Is he at the office?" She asked casually.

    The receptionist was caught off for a moment wondering which girl has guts to call the President by his name. However, when she stared at the girl carefully, her eyes widened in shock.

    She almost squealed in happiness because it was her third day at work and she met the great Xie Ming, about whom everyone talks in the office these days.

    Since the day, Xie Ming revealed that Liwei is her husband, everyone in the office was talking about them almost every day. Many were not aware that Liwei was married before and now not only do they know that he was married but that too to the actress who gained fame for her ethereal beauty and acting.

    The receptionist stuttered, trying to say something and her breath hitched when Xie Ming walked towards her. She smiled at her and said, " Do you want an autograph?" Xie Ming asked in a low voice, seeing the obvious excitement and shock in the girl''s eyes.

    She nodded excitedly and passed her a pen and notepad, which she found on her desk after much difficulty.

    Xie Ming smiled and took the notepad from her and wrote her name on it gracefully. Because of the calligraphy skills that she learned in her past life, her writing made the girl gape at her in amazement.

    " Here" Xie Ming returned the notepad to her.

    " Th..ank...You." the girl struggled to thank her as she stared at her in excitement and admiration. She has always wondered how theirdy boss would be.

    However, unlike the rumors in the office which said that she is fake, arrogant, and bitchy, she is such a nice person. She gave her an autograph before she could ask for it.

    She stared at her in admiration when she remembered that she had asked her a question.

    " Ah, Sir is in the office. Do you want me to inform him first?"

    " No need. I will go myself." Xie Ming waved her hand and walked towards the Presidential elevator.

    The employees in the hallway recognized Xie Ming and saw the way she talked to the receptionist.

    People started whispering and were taking her pictures, obviously to show off theirdy boss. They haven''t held a press conference yet, and many people doubt their rtionship.

    So they took her photos secretly, some even dared to go and greet her. Xie Ming was surprised at first, then she removed her mask and gave a few autographs before going up.

    This was after all her husband''spany, how can she treat them as outsiders.

    It took her long as she had expected to reach the top floor because she was surrounded by the people and had to give autographs to them.

    She exited the Presidential elevator and sighed in relief.

    '' I never thought that it could be this tiring to give autographs.''

    ˇ­.

    " Madam." She smiled when Gu Shao greeted her formally who was standing outside the office. She waved her hand as she felt embarrassed that he still calls her so formally.

    " Sir is waiting inside for you." He said while stretching his hand, signaling her to go in.

    She pursed her lips as her whole surprise went in vain. She sighed and pushed open the door.

    She didn''t enter the room and just peeked inside the office, standing outside the office, holding onto the door handle.

    "Stop standing there ande in." He said in a cold voice.

    She raised her brows noticing his sullen mood. She stepped inside hesitantly and cleared her throat.

    " Why are you acting like an angry wife?" She joked while walking towards his desk.

    He raised his head, and red at her coldly, causing her to stop in her steps.

    " You seem to have more time to give fan service to others rather than visiting your husband first? You know, I was waiting for you here for 20 minutes?" He said while ring at her.

    He was so excited that she came to the office to meet him but it took her whole 20 minutes toe to him.

    " How do you know that I am at the office?" She asked in confusion as she continued to walk towards him.

    " Do you think I won''t know?"

    She pursed her lips in a thin line and sighed. Is there anything that she can hide from him?

    " Come here" he held onto her wrist and pulled her to sit on hisp.

    She squealed when he suddenly pulled her and made her sit on hisp. He wrapped his hands around her, caging her between his arms.

    " Why did youe here?" He asked while sniffing her sweet, fragrant smell. She doesn''t use perfumes, instead, she makes her natural fragrance from flowers which fascinates him even more.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 659 - You Will Hurt The Baby!

    <h4>Chapter 659 - You Will Hurt The Baby!</h4>

    Xie Ming''s ears turned red when he leaned in and sniffled the fragrance of her hair, his scorching breath on her ears caused her to shiver in his arms.

    " Why did youe here?" Her mind went nk when he asked her this question.

    However, when her eyes fell on her bag on the desk, her eyes lit up as she remembered why she came here. She held onto his hand which was on holding onto her, she turned her head to look at him and smiled.

    " I came here because I have something to tell you. I aming from the hospital and you won''t believe what I am about to tell you." She said while beaming in excitement.

    "-_-"

    He stared at her in surprise and blinked in puzzlement. He didn''t say anything for a minute and just stared at her.

    Then he looked down and stared at her stomach, which he was holding onto.

    " Is it a good news?" He asked while looking at her stomach wondering if his thoughts are correct or not.

    She nodded with a smile.

    His hands trembled which was ced on her abdomen. He looked at her and swallowed hard.

    " Why...why didn''t you ask me to go apany you to the hospital? How can you go alone?" He asked unhappily.

    " Did you eat anything? Are you hungry? Or thirsty? Do you feel unwell? Wait...Gu Shaoˇ­" he suddenly started to panic and was talking things which she couldn''t understand.

    '' What happened to him?''

    " Liwei...whatˇ­.Stop," she shouted when he started to call Gu Shao.

    He shut up and stared at her. " You shouldn''t shout like this. It would be unhealthy for the baby."

    "-_-*.

    "Eh? Baby? Whose baby?" She blinked her eyes hearing his words. What is he talking about?

    He frowned when he heard her words.

    " My baby! Our baby!" He said firmly.

    How can she ask whose baby? Is that even a question?

    "-_-"

    She was speechless because she couldn''t understand if she said something to make him misunderstand.

    " What are you talking about? What baby?"

    " Aren''t you pregnant? Didn''t youe here to tell me that?" He asked while looking at her with a gaze, ''isn''t that obvious?''

    She sighed exasperatedly and hit her chest with her fist to calm herself down as she felt suffocated and annoyed hearing his words.

    " Woah...stop it. What are you doing? You will hurt the baby if you continue doing this." he held onto her hand to stop hitting herself.

    "-_-"

    She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously.

    " Liwei, I am not pregnant. I never said I am pregnant."

    He stared at her with disappointment and confusion in his eyes.

    " I went to the hospital but for another reason. I have good news but it''s not the news that you think." She exined calmly while staring into his eyes.

    " Oh!" He said inly when he heard her words. His expressions fell when he heard that she was not pregnant as he had thought.

    They haven''t thought about a child yet but the thought of bing a baby suddenly gave him a thrill and excitement. The feeling that he never felt before, filled his heart.

    She sighed softly seeing his expressions. She never thought that he wanted a child so soon since he never expressed his thoughts before.

    " I am sorry. " She apologized in a low voice while strangling his neck with her smooth arms.

    He shook his head and said," It was not your fault. It was me who misunderstood."

    He hugged her tighter and asked, " What is it that you want to say? What good news do you have?" He asked while removing hair strands from her face.

    She smiled and remembered the news which elevated her mood.

    She smiled brightly and said, " Liwei, now I don''t need to be afraid of anyone before treating anyone. Now I am officially a doctor." She said while squealing in excitement like a happy child who just got his Christmas gift.

    His expressions also lit up when he heard her words and saw her squealing so happily.

    " What? Really?"

    She nodded and exined how Mr. Lu called her in the morning and gave her the appointment letter and practitioner certificate.

    He stared at her and saw how happy she looked. Before he never understood her interest in medicine and her urge to treat people. It was strange for him that she started to perform acupuncture on a strangerdy in the middle of the road, she even argued with a father who was treating his son crudely, not knowing his condition.

    He was shocked when Grandfather Su who is well known in the medical field said that he wants her to be his disciple.

    Because Xie Ming has majored in business, her interest developed in fashion by the time. Then after waking up from thea, she decided to do a movie which he understood to an extent because it was somewhat rted to her field of interest.

    But he never understood the reason behind her interest in medicine. What does the fashion, or Entertainment industry have to do with being a doctor?

    However, after knowing her about her past and that she is not Xie Ming and how she treated a patient using acupuncture at the age of 10, which was unbelievable for him, but if it''s true then it exins her passion for being a doctor.

    " Congrattions. Now finally you can do what you like." He said while squeezing her arm.

    He cupped her face between his palms and kissed her moist lips, she smiled and gave in to his slow kiss.

    " I am so proud of you." He opened his eyes and said against her lips while staring at her.

    Xie Ming had her eyes closed, but when she heard his words, she opened them slowly and was surprised seeing him staring into her eyes.

    Seeing her on the verge of tears, he once again shut her up by sealing his lips with her. Locking her in his arms, he devoured her mouth and caressed her body causing her to melt in his arms.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates.?Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 660 - Putting Needles?

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Putting Needles?</h4>

    After their kissing session, Xie Ming had to put a stop to it, otherwise, he would have lost his control. And she doesn''t want them to do anything in the office.

    Since it was almost lunchtime, Gu Shao arranged lunch boxes for both of them. They had a hearty lunch as Xie Ming continued to tell him about her medical miracles in her past life.

    After lunch, they had some coffee and Liwei continued to listen to her stories.

    " You know, when I was with my father, our courtyard in front of the house was filled with medicinal herbs. If we were away from home and went to some vige, people used toe to our ce to take care of those nts and sometimes took the herbs whenever they needed. At that time, the people were friendly and loving even though they had nothing. That''s why my father andˇ­" she stopped when her phone started ringing.

    She looked at it and pursed her lips seeing Tang Nian''s name on the screen. Tang Nian doesn''t call her for small things, what exactly happened that she called her.

    She nced at Liwei before picking up the phone. But before she could say anything, she heard Tang Nian''s worried voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, did you check the inte yet? Someone has posted a video in which a girl who looks simr to you was putting needles on the pregnant woman. That video was spreading on the inte like wildfire in the forest. We need to hurry up and hold a press conference to deny all the ims. If not, things will take an ugly turn. You were getting so many offers after the sess of Eternal Love, we need to curb this scandal as soon as possible. " She said in one breath.

    Tang Nian was already panicking because Xie Ming is not only an artist now but her boss''s wife as well. How can she let anything happen to her?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard her words. Putting needles? She suddenly remembered the incident when she treated Doctor Lu''s aunt on the road. Is she talking about that? But putting needles on the woman is not the right word to describe her actions.

    Tang Nian sighed when she didn''t hear anything and just the silence.

    " I am sending you the video so check it, after that we can discuss how to resolve this issue. However, you don''t need to worry about it. I will handle everything."

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard when Xie Ming told him what Tang Nian said.

    Xie Ming opened the link that Tang Nian sent and Liwei leaned closer to her, to read it''s contents.

    The post said, " After seeing the hype around the movie Eternal Love, especially about the second female lead Xie Ming, who debuted from this movie, I decided to watch the movie today. In the past days, I was trying to remember where I have seen her but today when I watched the movie, I finally remembered.

    A few months ago, when I was going to have lunch with my friends, I noticed the crowd gathered in the middle of the road near Lishi road. When we went closer, we saw a girl who looked the same as Xie Ming in the movie. The girl was putting some needles on the woman''s body who was badly injured. Weter found out that she was pregnant when the ambnce arrived.

    I thought that she might be some doctor, that''s why she practiced first aid on thedy. But after watching the movie, I was shocked. How can an actress perform such kind of first aid on someone? She might not have any ill intentions but doesn''t she know that no first aid is better than one without knowledge?

    I have uploaded the video with his post, now you see it and decide with your own eyes. We are calling Yuan Lei a criminal when she didn''t even do anything, and her crime has not been confirmed yet. But we are ignoring the woman who has done the gravest thing, that too in the public. It''s up to you, to decide if you want to support such fake and irresponsible people."

    Liwei''s expressions darkened reading the post. It was maligning Xie Ming for wrongly practicing acupuncture on the woman.

    A frown appeared on his face, seeing the video in which Xie Ming''s face could be seen. Liwei''s face could not be seen, since the focus was on Xie Ming only.

    He scrolled down thements and saw the way people were going crazy.

    [ Is it Xie Ming? I think it''s either an editing or a simr person as Xie Ming. How can she perform acupuncture on a pregnant woman without any practice license? Isn''t she just an actress?]

    [ Are you sure that this video is authentic? In the past, many people have tried to malign Xie Ming but in the end, they were all proven wrong.]

    [ I don''t think it''s editing. It does look like Xie Ming. However, seeing her hand moments, I think she has some knowledge about acupuncture. I have worked at the acupuncture clinic for some time and seeing her hand moments, I think she knows what she is doing.]

    [ Oh shut up! Stop protecting her. If she does not have a practitioner license, she should not put others'' lives at stake. Just to get fame, people are ready to do anything. Shameless. ]

    [ Yes. People are making a big fuss out of it. She isn''t so innocent as she looks. I think now I can understand Yuan Lei''s attitude towards her. Despite being a newbie, she doesn''t respect her seniors and even mes them for trying to hurt them.]

    Liwei gritted his teeth and took the phone from her and threw it on the couch after closing it.

    " Don''t read it. I will handle it, you don''t need to worry." He was annoyed at how people wereparing this incident with Yuan Lei''s ones. What she did was a crime but calling Xie Ming a criminal for saving someone''s life is disgusting.

    Xie Ming saw his actions and sighed, " It''s okay. I am not worried at all. Because I didn''t do anything wrong. Moreover, I am used to these double standards of the people behind theputers. They will love you at your best and will kick you when you''re on your lowest.." She sighed and shook her head.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 661 - Being A Mother Is A Great Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Being A Mother Is A Great Thing.</h4>

    The post was spreading on the inte like fire. Xie Ming stared at Liwei whose expressions had turned dark and gloomy.

    " Xie Ming, you don''t need to worry about it. You did nothing wrong and now you have the practitioner license as well. We can just show them and we even have Ms.Yang whom you have treated. If she gives an interview, everything will be resolved."

    She nodded. Even though she wasn''t worried, a part of her was a little scared because she didn''t have the certificate at that time. It was only now that she was allowed to perform acupuncture.

    However, if Ms. Yanges out to give an interview, everything will be resolved.

    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang again. She wanted to pick up the phone, but before she could reach and pick it up from the couch,?Liwei stretched his hand and checked the name on the screen.

    " Su Jin?" He said as he wondered why Grandfather Su''s granddaughter was calling her now.

    He passed the phone to Xie Ming after seeing her name.

    " Xie Ming, I saw the post on the inte. Are you alright?" Su Jin asked from the other side.

    " Yes. Don''t worry. I even got the certificate, so I don''t think it would be difficult to solve this issue."

    " Yes. I heard from Grandfather Lu. That''s great." Su Jin said while sighing heavily.

    " Su Jin, is there any problem? Your voice sounds so low."

    "Ah? Xie Ming... actually...Grandfather Lu didn''t allow me to tell you this." She said hesitantly.

    Xie Ming frowned hearing her low voice.

    " What happened?"

    Su Jin sighed and said, " Actually a while ago, when we saw that post and were discussing how to tell you about this matter, Aunt Yang came to the hospital due to her painful contractions."

    " What? Is she alright?" Xie Ming said in surprise. She was Doctor Lu''s aunt and the same person she had treated that day. Even though contractions are normal as her due date is near. However, some women experience extreme painful contractions due to which they were rmended to be admitted to the hospital.

    Moreover, since Ms. Yang''s case wasplicated, it''s better for her to get admitted into the hospital before two weeks at least.

    Xie Ming has always wanted to meet her but she got so busy with her schedule that she didn''t get any time for that.

    " Yes. Since her due date is near, she was supposed to be admitted to the hospital by next week considering her condition. Howeverˇ­" Su Jin stopped talking, wondering how to tell her this news.

    " However what?" Xie Ming grew anxious hearing her words. She clenched on her dress and waited for Su Jin to continue.

    " However, She suddenly started to have severe contractions and was brought to the hospital. Even though such contractions are normal since it was her due month, her doctor said that her body is too weak and her child''s condition does not seem to be good."

    " We don''t know what went wrong but things don''t seem good here." She said while looking at the exhausted Old Lu.

    Yang Mi''s husband was also sitting beside him, he was on the verge of tears but was holding himself. This child meant a lot to the Lu family. They had yearned for a child for so long, and when happiness finally knocked on their door, this happened.

    The doctor''s words scared the hell out of them. Everyone gathered outside Yang Mi''s ward and was praying for everything to go right.

    Xie Ming held her breath as her lips quivered hearing her words. It''s been only a few hours since shest saw Old Lu. And this happened.

    " Okay. I aming. Don''t worry. "

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded. She felt bad thinking that Xie Ming was already trapped in her problems but they are putting her more burden on her rather than helping her.

    However, since she is also a doctor at Life Hospital, they just can''t let her stay in the dark. Moreover, Xie Ming has treated Yang Mi before, maybe she can do something about it.

    After hanging up, Xie Ming looked at Liwei worriedly. He shook his head and said, " Let''s go. I will take you there." He had already heard everything as she talked to Su Jin, at this moment their main priority is Ms. Yang Mi''s health rather than the scandal.

    He knows if something happened to her or the baby, Xie Ming will never be at peace.

    ˇ­.

    After half an hour, they both reached the hospital and went to the ward where Yang Mi was admitted.

    Xie Ming saw Old Lu and his son Lu Dong who was sitting beside him lifelessly. Their face color turned pale as they waited outside the hospital room silently.

    " Mrs. Jin." Lu Feng called her when he saw her standing there. He walked to them, he also looked exhausted just like others.

    " Doctor Lu." Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing their worn-out conditions.

    Before they could say anything, the door of the room opened, and Yang Mi''s doctor came out.

    She turned to Old Lu and Yang Mi''s husband and started exining about her condition.

    " Mr. Lu, Ms. Yang has high blood pressure and because of her weak body constitution, her condition is worsening. Since this is a case ofte pregnancy, her condition was more critical than usual. Not only that, but the ident that she faced earlier has also contributed to her current condition as well."

    Lu Dong choked hearing the doctor''s words but listened carefully. His hands were trembling but he tried to be strong at this moment.

    " So, I suggest that we should prepare for a C- section. However, along with that, we need to be prepared for the worst-case as well. Her pregnancy is full ofplications and it seems difficult to save the child. Our priority at this moment is to save the mother, if the C-section wasn''t performed, we could lose the mother as well. "

    Old Lu pursed his lips hearing the doctor''s bold words. However, she is just doing her work.

    " Do the surgery. Please save my wife at any cost." Lu Dong said with great difficulty. He loves the child but more than that he loves his wife.

    To save the child which hasn''t evene into this world, he can''t put his wife''s life in danger because of it.

    Liwei was shocked seeing the way things turned out. He held onto Xie Ming''s hand as he got slightly worried. He never thought that bringing a life into this worldes with so many dangers.

    It was his first time witnessing something like this.

    '' Being a mother is a great thing.''

    Xie Ming turned to him and saw his paleplexion. It was her first time seeing him so nervous. She patted his hand and shook her head, asking him to not worry.

    " Doctor" Xie Ming called out and walked towards the doctor.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 662 - Please Save My Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Please Save My Wife.</h4>

    Lu Dong and Mr. Lu were surprised when they heard a girl''s voice. Mr. Lu''s expressions lit up when he saw Xie Ming. Even though he does not want to disturb her earlier but seeing her right now, he felt that only she can save the child and Yang Mi.

    She has also treated that woman with medicines and acupuncture only.

    Lu Dong frowned because he doesn''t know about her and couldn''t recognize her either.

    " Who are...

    " Ms. Xie... you''re here." Old Lu said, interrupting Lu Dong''s words.

    At that time, Lu Dong recognized her. He has heard Lu Feng and his father talking about her many times.

    Xie Ming nced at Lu Dong and gave him a greeting nod before turning to the doctor.

    She asked more about Yang Mi''s condition. The doctor was a little surprised, wondering about the identity of the girl who was inquiring about the Director''s daughter inw''s health.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips after the doctor exined to her about Yang Mi''s condition.

    '' How can that be possible?'' The problems were the same that she had noticed in Yang Mi when she checked on her.

    That''s why after meeting Old Lu, she was sending the tonics and herbal teas that she had especially made. She also asked Old Lu to keep her food habits in check.

    Since she is heavily pregnant, she needs to take care of herself more than others. Moreover, the ident also contributed to worsening her condition.

    However, if she had taken the medicines on time, this situation could have been avoided.

    She turned to Lu Dong and asked, " Mr. Lu, did Ms.Yang take the tonics and herbal teas that I have sent for her before?"

    .

    Lu Dong pursed his lips and nced at Yang Mi''s doctor before speaking, " Erh...she did take those medicines for a few days in starting. But the strong bitter pungent smell of tonics worsened her nausea, so I contacted the doctor and she advised to not take any other medicine since it can be harmful."

    " So she stopped taking those tonics and was only taking the prescribed medicine from her doctor."

    Old Lu frowned and snapped at him, " What? She didn''t take those tonics? Do you know Ms. Xie prepared them especially for her. It''s for her good. How can you let her not take those tonics?without consulting me?"

    .

    The doctor standing there frowned when he heard Old Lu''s words. He seems to believe this young girl more than her. She is an experienced doctor working as a gynecologist for 10 years in this hospital. She doesn''t like the ways this girl was enquiring about Yang Mi''s condition.

    This was a VIP case and this girl was just trying to get into the good books of Director Lu.

    " And why did you ask them to stop those tonics? " Old Lu turned to the doctor and shouted in anger. He has seen the magic that Xie Ming''s medicines can do. That''s why he was not worried since he thought that Yang Mi was taking those medicine given by Xie Ming.

    The doctor frowned and said, " Director Lu, I was just doing my work as a doctor. Ms. Yang was experiencing extreme nausea because of it, it could have worsened her condition. Moreover, you know it''s not advisable to take multiple kinds of medicines at the same time."

    " Also, how can I believe in the authenticity of those tonics? If something happened to her because of those tonics, who would have taken the responsibility? I am her doctor, so in the end, I was to be med if something happened." She said annoyingly as her side nced at Xie Ming.

    " What the hell are you spouting? If you were not sure about the authenticity of the tonic, you could have sent them to theb to test. Now we have an oriental medicine department, can''t you just check with them for once?" He questioned as he saw her attitude annoying.

    " Mr. Lu, I am a doctor and know what is best for my patients. I didn''t find those tonics helpful so I stopped them. Now please excuse me, I have to prepare for the operation." She said leaving Old Lu red up.

    She hates when someone questions her capability.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips but she could understand her point as well. She was doing her work but if her patients are taking other medicines, other than prescribed ones, it can be difficult for herter if something went wrong.

    She has prepared those tonics, which would haveplimented the western medicine and was not harmful in any way. Instead, it would have nourished Yang Mi''s body, preventing furtherplications and infections in the body.

    After the doctor left, Old Lu looked at Xie Ming and asked urgently, " Ms. Xie, can you save Yang Mi and my grandchild? Can you do something about it?"

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " I am not sure yet. I need to check on her to make sure. Only after that, I can say something."

    Lu Dong nced at his father and then looked at Xie Ming, " Then Ms. Xie, will you please take a look at her. I just want her to be safe and alive. I will always be obliged to you if you saved her." He said seriously.

    " Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Ms. Yang." She said and entered the room to check on her.

    After she went inside, Old Lu spotted Liwei, who greeted him politely. Old Lu nodded and turned his attention to the closed door again.

    They were not in their right mindset to think about anything else at this moment.

    Just as they were waiting, Grandfather Su came in hurry with Su Jin. He went to the university to give a lecture as a guest professor on oriental medicine. He was shocked hearing what happened to Yang Mi and came immediately to the hospital.

    Su Jin came to pick him, that''s why she was not in the hospital when Xie Ming came.

    " What happened? Howe her condition worsened?" He walked to Old Lu and asked worriedly about Yang Mi''s condition.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 663 - One Week?

    <h4>Chapter 663 - One Week?</h4>

    Grandfather Su looks at Old Lu and sees his worn-out condition, his heartaches. His friend who has always been proud and confident has aged quite a few years just in a few hours.

    Lu Feng exined everything to him and also that Xie Ming had arrived and was checking on Yang Mi at this moment.

    He pursed his lips and rxed a bit upon hearing that Xie Ming is checking on Yang Mi. He nced at Lu Dong who was sitting lifelessly and walked towards him, he patted his shoulders and said, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. The girl inside who is checking on your wife, will not only save your wife''s life but your child as well. Believe me!"

    Lu Dong looked up at him as his eyes watered. Hearing positive words like these, gave him some hope but his eyes watered thinking about the unfortunate possibility.

    However, Grandfather Su''s confidence in the girl gave him some strength to get through the situation.

    Old Lu also stared at Grandfather Su and pursed his lips. He never understood why this man has so much confidence in that girl. What is so special about her?

    Liwei narrowed his eyes as he stared at Grandfather Su with puzzled expressions. Xie Ming has told him about her past but she didn''t tell him about Grandfather Su and how he knows about her real identity.

    It''s not that she was hiding this fact but she just couldn''t tell him everything about her at once.

    ˇ­..

    After 20 minutes, the door of Yang Mi''s room opened and Xie Ming stepped out of the room, perspiring heavily. Her forehead was covered in sweat beads as she stood there with a tired look on her face.

    " How is Yang Mi now? Do you think you can treat her?" Old Lu asked as she looked at her anticipatingly.

    Everyone stood up in nervousness as they waited for her response. She looked at Grandfather Su and turned to Lu Dong before saying, " Don''t worry. Ms. Yang''s condition is stable now. Her blood pressure was rising and contractions were unbearable as well, however, I have given her an acupuncture massage. She has calmed down for now."

    Old Lu''s expressions lit up as he asked, " What about C-section? Is it necessary? And what about the baby? Is it safe?"

    Xie Ming sighed softly and said, " Both mother and child are safe. The doctor rmended C-section immediately because of her increasing blood pressure and the low pulse of the baby. However, after giving her a massage and seeing her condition, I think we can wait for a week before preparing forbor."

    Grandfather Su raised his brows and asked, " One week? Wouldn''t it be dangerous for Yang Mi and the baby to wait for so long?"

    Xie Ming was about to respond when someone shouted, " WHAT IS HAPPENING HERE?"

    Xie Ming looked behind Grandfather Su and saw that Yang Mi''s doctor was walking towards them with her team. They were d in their surgical clothes and looked at her with displeased expressions.

    She nced at Xie Ming and turned to Lu Dong, " Mr. Lu, Didn''t I tell you that your wife''s condition is very critical? How can you listen to anyone and let them check on the patient? Do you want to lose both mother and child?"

    Lu Dong''s expressions turned pale hearing the bold statement of the Doctor. Old Lu''s expressions turned dark as he shouted, " You! How dare you say something outrageous?"

    " Director Lu, I told you that Ms. Yang needs to have a C-section immediately. How can you allow anyone to check on her? What if something happened to Yang Mi because of this? You''re disrupting my treatment. Please set aside." She said authoritatively.

    By now, no one has ever doubted her capabilities. Ignoring her sharp tongue and bad attitude towards the guardians of the patient, she is capable of what she does.

    Xie Ming frowned but took a deep breath. She tried to understand her point of view as the doctor in charge.

    She walked to her and said, "Doctor, I am not anyone. I am also a doctor at this hospital in the Oriental medicine department. Pardon me for checking Ms. Yang without your permission, but let me exin to you my observation. Our main priority is to save both the mother and child. We can help each other this way. "

    She saw the irritated expressions on the doctor''s face and continued, " Ms. Yang''s condition was worsening because of her high blood pressure and weak bodyposition. However, if we tried to control her vitals in a week, we can aim for naturalbor.".

    " C-section might seem an only option for now, but it has many side effects. If we can go for naturalbor, it would be better for Ms. Yang. Also, I am sure that her vitals and condition will get better in a week if I give her acupuncture and medicines. You canˇ­" Xie Ming was exining about her observation and was telling him that she can help maintain her vitals and improve her health but the doctor snapped at her.

    " Oh stop it! I don''t have free time to hear your nonsense. You are saying you can try to aim for naturalbor? How? I have checked her and there is no way that we can go for naturalbor."

    " If we don''t perform C-section now, not only the child will die but we can''t guarantee her safety either."

    " Doctor!" Xie Ming shouted in anger when she heard her words. She was trying to exin to her calmly but she wasn''t interested in listening to her.

    How can she say about the patient''s death so easily when her family was there? If not, shouldn''t she respect the patient''s family at least?

    The doctor was surprised to see Xie Ming''s outburst. She stared at her with a frown and was about to retort when Xie Ming started speaking.

    " You might have more experience than me but not in oriental medicine. For Ms. Yang Mi, C-section might seem better for you right now because you don''t have any alternative in your field. But ites with so many risks and you''re not sure about saving the child either."

    " However, when I am saying that there is a way where we can go for naturalbor and it has fewer risks and side effects, shouldn''t you at least consider it at least? Shouldn''t the patient''s health be your first priority and not your so-called ego?"

    The doctor frowned and stared at Xie Ming in displeasure. In her 10 years, no one has spoken against her, or never had the guts to do so. Even though the guardians of the patients madeints against her for her rude behavior, the hospital ignored it keeping herpetence in mind.

    .

    How can this girl say that she is putting the patient''s life in danger?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 664 - I Will Do My Best!

    <h4>Chapter 664 - I Will Do My Best!</h4>

    The doctor was startled seeing Xie Ming''s outburst. She frowned and was about to retort her words, when Old Lu interrupted.

    " Stop it! You...get out." He shouted as he looked at them.

    The doctor smiled smugly as she thought that he was speaking to Xie Ming since she was blocking her way.

    She folded her hands arrogantly and said, " See? Even Director Lu also wants you to leave. So go away and don''t waste my time. I need to take Ms. Yang to the OT."

    Xie Ming raised her brows but didn''t say anything. She stood in her ce and stared at the doctor who still didn''t understand the whole point of their argument.

    She wasn''t trying to humiliate her or was looking down on her diagnosis or her methods but she just wanted to help in treating the patient. Is the ego of the doctor more important than the life of someone?

    Old Lu looked towards the doctor and said coldly, " Didn''t you hear me? I am asking you to leave. I have enough of your attitude." He said while shaking his head annoyingly.

    The doctor''s face turned pale as she stared at him in shock. "What? Director Lu, you want me to leave? I am Yang Mi''s doctor in charge, how can you ask me to leave?"

    " I was trying to ignore your attitude andints against you for long just because of your experience andpetence. However, for being a good doctor one needs to be patient and understanding. How can you be so selfish at this time that you aren''t ready to listen to other doctors'' opinions?"

    The doctor''s face turned pale and red from embarrassment. She gritted her teeth and red at Xie Ming because it was all because of her, that she was humiliated badly.

    " Mr. Lu, I was just doing what is good for Ms. Yang. She can''t have a naturalbor. This girl is so stubborn and young that she can''t even understand the basics." She shook her head helplessly.

    Old Lu breathed out exasperatedly and said, " Do you know who she is?"

    The doctor frowned after hearing his words and wondered if she was someone from a powerful background. She suddenly felt ufortable wondering if she would get into trouble

    Old Lu saw her expressions and said, " She is Xie Ming, the same doctor who treated the woman who was rmended to have bypass surgery. You have heard about that case, right? Her case was soplicated and doctors have also said that anything could happen at the operation table. Moreover, the patient was not in support of going through an operation."

    " But she treated the woman in three months and she is perfectly fine now. This young girl here is not just a doctor but also the head of the Oriental Medicine department. You might be here because of your experience but she is here because of her pure talent." He said while pointing at Xie Ming. His gaze was firm as he stared at the doctor.

    The doctor was shocked upon finding that the mysterious girl is Xie Ming. No one has seen her in the hospital yet because she has always been secretive with her visits and other than Old Lu and Grandfather Su, no one else has seen her before.

    She has heard the stories of her miracles and how she treated that woman without the need for the surgery. It was the most talked topic in the hospital.

    She bit her lower lip and said, " But...that was a different case. She did treat that woman but her case was different than Ms. Yang. That was the case of the cardiac department while this is under the gynaecology department. How can she treat the patients from different departments?"

    Old Lu pursed his lips and was caught off guard for a minute. However, before he could think of anything, Grandfather Su spoke, " Of course she can treat. She is my disciple. She is well versed in treating almost all the diseases. She can even treat a horse, however here talking about a person. Of course, she can treat her." He said while hinting towards the incident when she treated the horse.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming facepalmed herself in embarrassment. They are making her appear as an immortal who can never make mistakes. She is good at what she does but they are exaggerating too much.

    The doctor doesn''t need to know about the horse though.

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Go to the administration department and clear your ounts. I don''t want a doctor like you in my hospital. Even after giving so many warnings, you did not understand. You did not flinch in front of the director, your attitude must be worse with the normal people." He irritatedly waved his hand, asking her to go.

    The doctor huffed in anger and left the corridor. Her team doctors did not know what to do, so Grandfather Su looked at them and said, " You don''t need to do the operation anymore. Also, this is doctor Xie Ming from the Oriental Medicine department, from now on you guys will assist her. She will be taking over Yang Mi''s case."

    " Is that right Old Lu?"

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Of course, I know the magic that Ms. Xie can do. I have full trust in her. Lu Dong, you agree to it, right?" He looked at his son, wanting to hear his opinion.

    Lu Dong was standing there in a daze wondering whose side he should take. He pursed his lips, after a moment he looked up determinedly and said, " Yes. Ms. Xie, I leave my wife and child in your care then. Please take care of them."

    Xie Ming smiled and nodded. " Yes, I will do my best."

    She suddenly became in-charge of Yang Mi and her child. She was emotionally attached to this case because Yang Mi was her first-ever patient aftering into this world.

    Bringing a life into the world, nothing can be a bigger honor for her than this.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 665 - Announcement Of The Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Announcement Of The Press Conference</h4>

    After Mr. Lu and everyone agreed to her treating Yang Mi, Xie Ming finally got some time to talk to Liwei.

    They were sitting in her office which was assigned to her as the head of the department. Even though she didn''t get the chance to go through the formalities, Mr. Lu still allowed her to use the facilities informally since she was treating Yang Mi now. Although she was starting her duty officially from the next week, she has already started working as the head of the department unofficially.

    She looked at Liwei who was sitting opposite her and was looking around the office. It was not as spacious and grand as Grandfather Su''s office but was a simple cabin that has enough space for her use.

    " Liwei, I think I need to stay here for a night. Ms. Yang''s condition is still quite critical. So I need to stay back and check on her condition." She was worried that he might be against her decision since so many things are already going on the inte.

    He nodded and said," I understand. You should stay here. However, don''t forget about your health while working. Okay?"

    She nodded and smiled gratefully. She was d that he always understands her situation.

    " Also, you don''t need to worry about things going on the inte. I will take care of it, but for now, don''t check your phone. And don''t read any articles or anything. It will only ruin your mood."

    She pursed her lips and nodded. Reading hatements and people being suspicious of her good intentions will only make her feel worse.

    After Liwei left the hospital, she went to Grandfather Su and discussed Yang Mi''s condition. She gave him a list of herbs that were needed to make medicine for her and those were not avable in the oriental departmentb.

    Grandfather Su sighed seeing all the rare herbs. He asked all of his contacts in oriental medicine to arrange those herbs for him. However, he still couldn''t find any.

    " Give me some time. I''ll try to find a way to get these herbs. But do you need them by today only?" Grandfather Su asked worriedly.

    She thought for a while and said, " No. It will be fine if you get these for me by the day after tomorrow. I can try to stabilize her condition by using acupuncture and some other tonics. However, I need those herbs to make the medicine, only then we can control Ms. Yang''s condition."

    Grandfather Su nodded and got back to his work to find the herbs.

    ...

    While Xie Ming was busy working on the medicine, Liwei went to the Global World rather than his office.

    It was already 6 pm and everyone was preparing to leave the office when he entered the building.

    The people who were in the lobby to leave the building were shocked to see Jin Liwei. He rarely visits Global World personally and only lucky people get to see his sight.

    They greeted him while trying to hide their shock. They were a little scared seeing his dark gloomy expressions.

    " Sir." The receptionist of the PR department was shutting down herputer when the elevator on the floor opened and a suave powerful figure walked towards her. She got a big scare seeing him from close.

    " Is Tang Nian in her office?" He asked, while casually putting his hands inside his pants.

    " Ye...Yes." the receptionist stuttered and struggled to say a simple word due to his strong aura.

    Without waiting for everything, Liwei entered the department, leaving everyone shocked and puzzled. At first, the employees were confused but upon understanding the situation, they all stood up to greet him, while trying to remove the food wrappers and empty cups from their desks

    For them, it was like a surprise inspection. He is not only from the headquarters but the President of the Jin Corporations.

    ˇ­.

    Tang Nian was reading thements on Xie Ming''s video and sighed heavily.

    ''Why does she always get into so many scandals?''

    "Knock, knock."

    When she heard a knock on the door, she said without looking up, " Come in."

    She heard the door open and closed. She thought that it was Xiao Yan, so she said, " Bring me a cup of ck coffee. Seems like we need to do overtime because of Xie Ming again." She said while sighing heavily.

    " Seems like Ms. Tang is struggling a lot to curb this scandal."

    Tang Nian who had her head on the desk and waszily looking at theputer froze when she heard a familiar yet cold and chilly voice.

    Her eyes widened as she immediately stood up. She almost fell back seeing Liwei standing there with his hands in his pocket and was emitting a dangerous aura.

    She doesn''t feel intimidated by anyone but him.

    "Si...Sir" she hurriedly walked towards him, with guilt all over her face.

    " I didn''t mean what I just said. Please don''t take it in the wrong way."

    " It''s okay. You don''t need to exin." He said coolly and sat on the couch in the office. She pursed her lips and sat opposite him.

    She wanted to order something for him but he rejected her and asked her to just listen to him.

    He ced his one leg over the other and said, " I came here today to tell you about something."

    She became serious when she heard his words and listened carefully to what he had to say.

    " You don''t need to worry about this scandal. Don''t ask the PR to do anything. Just do one thing, announce the press conference which is going to be held on the uing Tuesday, which is exactly after 8 days from now on. You don''t need to give any exnation, just announce the press conference held by me and Xie Ming."

    Tang Nian''s eyes widened as she asked, " Press conference? You are going to announce your rtionship with Xie Ming officially now? But Sir, Xie Ming is currently stuck in this messy scandal. Shouldn''t we clear things about that video first?"

    He didn''t say anything and said, " You don''t need to worry about that. Just make an official announcement about the press conference. Also, about Xie Ming''s contract, start processing its annulment. She won''t work as an actress anymore."

    "-_-"

    Tang Nian was speechless hearing his words. After so long, they got a capable artist who can do well in movies and even she was now leaving them. She was already nning to use Xie Ming''s capabilities to the fullest.

    ''Sigh. What can she do now when the President passes this order?''

    "Yes, Sir."

    He stood up and was about to leave when he stopped in his steps and turned around. He stared at her and saw her worn-outplexion, " Also, you don''t need to do overtime. Go home and rest. I don''t want to be charged for making my employees die of overtime."

    She smiled and said, " Yes. I will do that."

    She sighed seeing him leaving her office. She can''t believe that the President made a trip to her office just to discuss Xie Ming''s matters.

    '' Seems like their rtionship is stronger than I had thought.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 666 - You Can Insult Me Not My Father.

    <h4>Chapter 666 - You Can Insult Me Not My Father.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Away from the chaos going in Xia city, Zhao Ming was busy finding a solution to the chaos going in her head.

    Now she not only has to find that thing but also has to improve her stamina and increase her strength in three months.

    She has no idea why Shen Jia asked her to do something so strange, but knowing her special abilities, she knows that she can''t take her words some nonsense. If she has asked her to do something, then she must have her reasons.

    However, she has no idea how to work on her strength. If it was her world, she would have gotten a gym membership or would have gone for Zumba or aerobics sses. But what can she do here? They don''t even have music, so Zumba and aerobics are out of option.

    It would be he awkward to dance without music. The imagination was enough to make her feel repulsive towards this idea.

    For a person, who barely moved her body and has done exercise, this was a big task for her. She was walking in the garden in front of the pce while Lu shi was following her. She was walking back and forth to think about a way to make herself strong. However, Lu Shi''s presence and the way she was following her, made her annoyed.

    She paused in her steps and turned around and red at her, "What are you doing? Will you stop following me for a minute? Give me some space, bro." She said annoyingly.

    " B..Bro?" Lu shi mumbled in confusion. She was again speaking some aliennguage.

    Zhao Ming sighed helplessly and shook her head. " Leave it. Don''t try to understand what I say. Just remember, to not follow me. Stand here. Don''t move an inch, okay?" She said while pointing at the spot where she was standing.

    Lu shi''s expressions twisted as she felt wronged hearing her words.

    Before she could say anything, herplexion turned pale when she saw the two intimidating figuresing from the Pce.

    Zhao Ming had her back towards the pce so she turned around to see where Lu shi was looking.

    She frowned when she saw Xiao Li and her father Xiao Ruogang walking towards them with their sly smile on their faces.

    She pursed her lips and turned to face the duo which was walking towards her.

    Xiao Li looked at her with a smug smile on her face and didn''t even greet her. Zhao Ming also stood there and stared at the duo without saying anything.

    Xiao Ruogang frowned and said, " I never knew that the Empress of the Ji Dynasty can''t even follow the basic formalities. The King of L country is standing in front of you and you''re not even greeting me?"

    "Zhao Ming, do you know that you could get into big trouble for not following these formalities?" He asked with his brows raised with a hidden meaning behind them.?

    Zhao Ming sighed softly wondering why these two people are so obsessed with formalities. Even after getting humiliated many times, they stille to her to get humiliated. She smirked and said, " Don''t worry, King Xiao Ruogang. You don''t need to worry about me since your dear daughter is doing the same. If I am supposed to be punished then she will not be exempted either. We will take the punishments together. Right, Consort Xiao Li?" She said with a grin.

    Since he didn''t address her as Her Majesty and called her with her name, she didn''t address him as His Majesty either and just called him King Xiao Ruogang.

    His expressions twisted upon hearing her poisonous words. He has to ept that she has the nerve to make anyone hate her. Her tongue is too sharp and can make anyone irritated with her words.

    " Zhao Ming, you''re shameless. You can insult me but not my father. He is not anyone who will hear your insulting words." Xiao Li used her father''s name to get justice for herself.

    " He is the king of L country if he hasn''t helped Ji Cheng back then than you won''t be able to stay as Empress for long. The Ji Dynasty would have crumpled before she could enjoy your status as the Empress. So don''t forget what he did back then. Now apologize to him." Xiao Li who was standing beside him shouted at her. She has proud and arrogant expressions as she used her father''s decision to support the Ji Dynasty as her weapon. She wanted Zhao Ming to feel as she owes her and her father because of what he did to save the country.

    Xiao Ruogang patted Xiao Li''s hand and said, " Xiao Li, don''t say that. She is acting like this because she doesn''t know that she is in this position because of me. If I hadn''t helped Ji Cheng back then than there won''t be any Ji Dynasty. She just forgot her ce because of her status as the Empress."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing the whole new Xiao Li. She has never shouted in front of her by now at least. She always wore a fake polite smile on her face, however, it seems like she has decided to change her strategy now.

    '' Well, too bad. Even her changed strategy won''t work on her.''

    " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t think that I said anything which can insult the king of L country. For you, he is your father, but for me, he is the kind of L country which not only has alliance with us but has a peaceful trade rtionship as well."

    " Now if we think about it since this alliance has been made, Ji Cheng has taken your help only in the beginning when His Majesty was at war with the other state. However, even at that time, your troops cameter when the battle was about to end and victory seems to be on our side." She raised her head and rubbed her chin with her finger and said while thinking about something.

    " Not only that, but this alliance has also helped L country more because of the trade between two states and your father has saved so much money because of the heavy discounts given to him because he is your father. Since the Ji Dynasty has expanded the territory and strengthen its power, L country has always used our connections and power to maintain its reputation in the world of politics "

    " Consort Xiao Li, now L country is not as powerful as it used to be before. Now, whatever L country has was all because of His Majesty. If Ji Cheng hadn''t helped the L country back then, the epidemic which has spreadst year would have finished the whole nation. So in that sense, don''t ever say that Ji Dynasty owes L country. Ji Cheng has paid greatpensation in exchange for help at that time."

    " Now you are just a consort of His Majesty, just like others. Don''t think highly of yourself because other than buttering Empress Dowager, you had done nothing to contribute to the workings of the pce." Her words were direct and straight to the point.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned pale hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She pursed her lips and huffed before leaving the area with her father. Her father was equally angry and wanted to teach this shameless woman a lesson, but Xiao Li pulled him away because she had spotted Ji Chenging from afar.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 667 - Enemy In Her Last Life.

    <h4>Chapter 667 - Enemy In Her Last Life.</h4>

    Ji Cheng, who wasing back to the pce from the royal court, saw Zhao Ming standing in the garden and walked towards her. Zhao Ming had her arms folded in front of her chest and was staring at the father and daughter duo with a smirk on her lips. She was speechless seeing their shamelessness and howe they alwayse to take trouble with her.

    He nced at Xiao Li and her father who had already walked in the other direction and said as he reached near her, " What happened? Did they say something?"

    Zhao Ming turned to him and shook her head, " They did say something but I was not mute either. I said many things as well, so I think we are equal." She said casually and shrugged her shoulders.

    He chuckled seeing her meaningfulugh. There is no doubt she would have remained quiet if they had said something. If this was the previous Zhao Ming then he would have been worried, thinking that she would have been wronged in any way.

    But since she has woken up from thea, she has challenged everyone who dared to look down on her. Now he can be sure that she can protect herself, and not only herself but, others as well.

    " Are you done with the court session for today?" She asked seeing that he was back so early.

    He nodded and as they walked towards the pce, he said, " There wasn''t much work, so I decided to apany you today." He rubbed her back affectionately. It''s been so long since they have spent some time together. He has been busy with work since Ji Zhn went back and he has removed his grandfather from his position.

    She nodded and was thinking about Shen Jia''s words when something hit her. She suddenly stopped in her steps and turned to him as she looked at his dark eyes with her glittering bright eyes.

    He was surprised and raised his brows seeing her making such a face and asked, " What? Do you have something to say?"

    She nodded urgently and said, " I need your help."

    " Help? What kind of help?" He was confused hearing her words and wondered what kind of help she needed from him.

    She pursed her lips and said, "Erm...I met Aunt Shen Jia this morning. She has told me that I am too weak, that''s why I get sick frequently. So she has asked me to increase my immunity and strength. She has asked me to train my body."

    He frowned and asked, " Sick? Zhao Ming, are you sick anywhere? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He thought that she went to see her because she was sick.

    She shook her head and said, " That''s not it. After waking up from thea, my body has be too weak. You know I can''t do anything like before, so she has asked me to train my body to increase my strength."

    He nodded in agreement. She has be too frail and weak when ites to her physical strength. She can''t even stay conscious only after their one round in the bed.

    Seeing his expressions she smiled and said, " So...I want you to help me train me." She thought that she might appear suspicious because the real Zhao Ming knows martial arts whereas she has never even done ptes. She hesitated before saying, "I...I would have done it myself, but...since the father is not there anymore, I don''t know how to start. In the past, he was the one who had trained me and after waking up, I can''t do anything right. Soˇ­.will you help me?" She leaned closer and looked into his eyes expectantly.

    He pursed his lips when he heard her words. A pang of guilt filled his heart when he heard her talking about her father. Zhao Bai''s death is like a thorn in his heart which he cannot remove. He stared at her trying to read her thoughts but from her expressions, it didn''t look like she was sad in any way. He rxed seeing that she was not upset at this moment.

    He sighed and nodded, " If I don''t help my wife then who will? Let''s go." He said as he pulled her towards their chamber.

    She was shocked as she stared at him in surprise, " WHAT? Today?"

    He nodded, " It''s better to start from today. There is no reason to waste any more time. The training will not strengthen your body but will strengthen your inner energy as well. This way, you... won''t faint easily in bed." He leaned closer and said sexily near her ears in a low voice, causing the hair on her body to rise.

    ˇ­..

    After an hour, they were standing outside the stable. Zhao Ming has changed into blue-colored pants and an upper robe which was designed in a way, which will not hinder her training. It was Ji Cheng''s outfit, but he asked her to wear it, as it will be morefortable for training and will not restrict her training.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t have her training clothes with her at the pce, because she used to train before marriage. She sometimes did practice secretly in the chamber, but when she had a big argument with Wen Xu before, she burnt those clothes.

    Sigh. Wen Xu was such a bitchy mother inw to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming tied her long hair in a high ponytail and was staring at the ck coloredrge horse whose fur was shinier than her skin. Her mouth was slightly parted as she stared at the horse in daze and shock.

    The horse has a big build and a masculine structure. There is no doubt, that she has never seen such a beautiful and handsome horse in her whole life. However, this beautiful creature looked like a monster to her which is ready to swallow her whole.

    She thought that they will do some exercise and running and done. Why the hell they need to go on a horse?

    Ji Cheng has said they will not be doing the training at the pce but somewhere else. Since the consorts are not allowed to indulge in any kind of physical activity like this, he doesn''t want people to talk about her. He can stop their mouth but he doesn''t want her to get hurt with their poisonous words.

    Her expressions turned pale because until now, she has only traveled in horse carriages. Horses don''t look that scary when they are attached to a carriage. She doesn''t feel scared while sitting in the carriage however, the thought of riding on a horse was making her tremble.

    Zhao Ming might be good at horse riding, but she was a scaredy-cat when ites to horse riding. In her school trip, she fell badly from the horse when she decided to ride it after her friends persuaded her.

    She was he scared of thisrge creature which never goes the way where she wants him to go. She stared at the horse as if he was her enemy in herst life and pursed her lips in reluctance.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng who was standing beside her stared at her speechlessly. She was staring at the horse for 15 minutes now.

    " Are you nning to spend the whole day while staring at him?" he said sarcastically seeing the way she was staring at the horse. Doesn''t she like horses? Then why is she acting like this?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

    1000 votes - 1 extra chapter

    1500 votes - Mass Release

 Chapter 668 - Coward Empress!

    <h4>Chapter 668 - Coward Empress!</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she controlled the urge to cry. She doesn''t want toe out as the scaredy Empress that''s why she was trying hard to control her expressions. She held onto the rope as her body moved up and down. She was now sitting on the horse, even though Ji Cheng was sitting behind her and was leading the horse, she was still fearful.

    A while ago, she was afraid to ride on the horse and was staring at the horse warily. But because of his constant nagging, she gave up and he helped her to climb up the horse. She almost fell down the horse as soon as she sat on it and it moved. Her hands were trembling as she gripped on the rope tightly.

    Her body shivered when Ji Cheng kicked the horse lightly to start it. Her heart was beating fast as if it woulde out of her body.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting behind her, noticed her stiff position and leaned closer to her, his hands were holding onto the rope and she was caged between his arms.

    He brushed his lips against her nape and said, " Still nervous, Hmm? Howe my Empress became so cowardly?" He chuckled seeing her tightly holding onto his hands which were holding the rope.

    He could feel that her body had gone cold. Even after his teasing, she didn''t move nor she reacted in any way. She closed her eyes and was just waiting for this scary ride to end. The horse was just walking, leaving alone running. The horse was his own horse which was known for his fast speed but he knew she would be more scared if he tried to increase the speed.

    The distance which could be covered in 5 minutes with the horse took 20 minutes.

    Upon reaching their destination, Ji Cheng got off the horse, and helped her to get down as well. As soon as she climbed down, she felt her legs wobbling as she sat on the ground. Her body never felt this weak before.

    She panted and took a deep breath to calm her racing heart. She was holding her breath all this while and didn''t even dared to take heavy breaths.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was shocked seeing her reaction. Isn''t it a bit extreme? As much he knows, she knows horse riding very well and seeing her reaction, he was perplexed. She was saying that it was happening since she woke up from thea and it might be it''s side effect.

    But is this normal?

    He frowned and wondered why she became so strange and different than her past self. She can''t do horse riding nor her training. She has lost her interest in cooking and passion towards medicine as well. How can she change so much?

    Zhao Ming was oblivious of his suspicious thoughts and was patting her chest with her fist to calm down. After calming down, she looked at the surroundings and noticed that this was thekeside area behind the pce where he had brought her before for breakfast. This ce used to be his secret hideout which he showed to her.

    She was surprised and looked at him in confusion, " We are going to train here?" The scenery was beautiful and theke water was as clean as the sky. This ce has some of the bestndscapes. She was perplexed why he brought her to train her body here out of all the ces?

    He nodded." This ce is best for your training. Here no one wille since no one knows about this ce. Also, you can enjoy the scenery while doing your exercises. Now since you have calmed down, let''s start. Get up and run 10ps around this area." He said while pointing towards the area near theke.

    Her jaw almost dropped when she heard his words. What? 10ps? The area was a little muddy, just like the beach areas and he was telling her to do 10ps??How can she cover this long distance?

    " Ji Cheng...you..you want me to run 10ps? Are you out of your mind?" She raised her voice as she said in frustration.

    However, he didn''t say anything and just pointed towards the area as if asking her to shut up and get on work

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was panting and sweating heavily. Her body was moving but she looked like she was about to die. Her face had turned pale as sweat was rolling down from her forehead.

    She stopped in front of Ji Cheng who was standing near theke and was observing her carefully. With no intention to move even an inch.

    She panted and asked, " How...how.much did I do?" she asked while panting.

    He frowned and said, " You did only 2ps yet Zhao Ming."

    "-_-"

    " Fu&k" she cursed under her breath and started running again, back and forth. After 20 minutes, she finally finished herps.

    As soon as she reached near Ji Cheng, she slumped on the ground andy on the ground lifelessly. She didn''t care about her Empress image and her main priority was just catching her losing breath.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and saw her lying on the ground lifelessly. He sighed and let her rest for some time. She looked exhausted from 10ps only. They haven''t even started yet.

    He patted her raised legs and said, " Tsk, Tsk. Aunt Shen Jia is right. You really need to work on your body. You are huffing like this only after 10ps? No doubt you lose energy after one round only."

    She frowned hearing his sarcasticment. She chuckled and said, " It''s because I haven''t trained in years now. After I came to the pce, I haven''t trained even for a day. Isn''t your mother, who never liked me doing the stuff which is not feminine and not meant for women?"

    "-_-"

    He shut his mouth hearing herment. What can he say after this?

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed lifelessly as she stared at the ceiling. Her whole body was aching like that a truck had walked over her. Her legs were still shivering and she didn''t even have the energy to get up and take a bath.

    '' What kind of crappy task is this?''

    '' I shouldn''t have asked Ji Cheng for help.'' she pursed her lips and regretted the moment she asked him for help.

    She had thought that he would help her and would go easy on her if it bes too hard for her. However, she never thought that he would be so inflexible while training her.

    He made her do exercise for the whole two hours and it was enough to suck all of her energy from her body. Her cutesy acts and seductive touches didn''t work as he made her exercise like a maniac.

    Ji Cheng who just entered the chamber saw her lying on the bed, she hasn''t even changed her clothes yet.

    He sighed and went to prepare for her bath. After he emerged from the bathroom, he looked at her and said, " I have prepared your hot water. Now go and take a bath. This will make you feel rxed and you will feel less sore tomorrow."

    She knitted her brows and red at him usingly. He pursed his lips and avoided her gaze. Seeing her worn out condition, he now realized that he was a little extra with her training.

    However, he didn''t say anything and left the chamber, leaving her to take a bath and rx.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 669 - Title Is The Spoiler!

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Title Is The Spoiler!</h4>

    A month went by just like that. During the past month, Zhao Ming focused on her training. Even though it was extremely hard at first and her body and mind almost gave up, however, Ji Cheng''s support and Aunt Shen Jia''s nagging helped her to go through that indecisive period.

    Now she was more or less used to that hellish training. Since Ji Cheng is also busy with his pce affairs, she doesn''t bother him much and goes to train herself with Feng Ju. Since he doesn''t want her to go alone, he sends Feng Ju to help her during her training.

    Not only that, but she was also receiving meditation training from Aunt Shen Jia. She has to meditate for hours for at least 2-3 days a week. She wants her to not only be physically strong but mentally as well.

    Her body has changed a lot since she has started training. She can''t believe that only a month''s training can bring so much change in her. Her body has be toned and she can see abs lining on her abdomen as well. She not only has lost her fat but also gained some muscles on top of that.

    If she was in her time, she could wear sexy revealing bikinis to show off her body. But too bad, she can''t do that here.

    The clothes cover her from head to toe. Now since the weather has turned cold, she has to wear moreyers over her normal clothes.

    Since this area is more open and was surrounded by greenery, it was colder than it was in the city. In the city there wererge buildings and the increasing pollution has reduced the coldness during the winter. However, it was not the case here.

    It was so cold that she can''t even bear to step out of her bed, leave alone the training outside in this cold weather. However, she has to do that, she has no option. There are no thermal nkets or heaters to keep her warm. The handmade woolen clothes are better than she had expected but she still feels the need for the heater.

    Out of three months, one month has already ended. She needs to focus on finding the thing which Shen Jia has told her.

    After her morning training, she was now sitting in her room with a rough dusky paper and a wooden in her hand. There was an ink bottle ced on the table in front of her.

    She jotted down all the important things that she had seen in her dreams until now. Surprisingly, she didn''t get many dreams of her past in thest months. She did see a few sometimes but they were all simr to her previous dreams.

    In those dreams, she sneaks out of the pce to look for Yuan Song and makes excuses to talk to him. Sometimes she was just staring at him from afar.

    Whenever she has such dreams, she just can''t help but smile. It was so heart fluttering that it felt like she was watching a romantic movie.

    She tapped the tip of the wooden stick on the paper as she murmured, " What could be that thing? Since it is a thing, it should be materialistic, right? Is it like Cindere''s ss shoe? Or Harry Potter''s magic wand?" She thought while trying to remember what kind of important things were used in those stories.

    "Argh... it''s so hard. How can I resolve this mystery of hundreds of years ago?"

    After some time, sheid on the table with her hand stretched out, looking lifeless. It''s too difficult.

    " Oh!" She was looking at nowhere when her eyes fell on a certain painting that was hung on the wall.

    It was not Zhao Ming''s painting but Ji Cheng''s Grandmother''s painting. However, there was something in that painting that caught her attention.

    She stood up and walked towards the painting. She squinted her eyes to look at it carefully.

    " What is this? Howe I never looked at it carefully?" Her mouth opened in shock when she got her first-ever lead.

    "Daebak!" She eximed in happiness. Her eyes lit up seeing that thing. In the painting, a female sketch was made but what caught her attention was not the woman but the hairpin in her hair.

    Since the painting was so detailed and beautifully done, the hairpin was also drawn with careful details on it. She has heard from Lu Shi that there is a tradition in the royal family.

    The hairpin which the Old Emperor, ( Ji Cheng''s grandfather) gifted to his wife has been descended from generations. It has be a symbol of love and title which was given to the Empress when she was crowned.

    This hairpin was treated as the most precious treasure to the royal family since it not only holds the materialistic value but the emotional as well.

    Lu shi told her that she had heard Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s conversation when she was unconscious. Wen Xu wanted to make Xiao Li the next Empress since she was unconscious. However, Ji Cheng didn''t agree with it. In the end, he said that the royal hairpin was nowhere to be found so they can''t proceed with this ceremony.

    Wen Xu was ready to break this tradition but Ji Cheng stopped her. Surprisingly, the hairpin disappeared since she fell in that pond. No one found it around the pond or in her chamber.

    It was like it had disappeared.

    Although she hasn''t seen that mysterious hairpin with her own eyes but now seeing it in this picture, she remembered that she has seen something simr in her dream as well.

    The girl Tan Xiu, who was supposed to be her past self always used an exquisite jade hairpin which was simr to the one in the painting.

    By now, she hasn''t seen anything simr to her past story.

    ''So does it meanˇ­.the thing which I am finding is this hairpin?'' her eyes widened when she thought about this possibility.

    It would be crazy if it is true. She can''t believe that a single hairpin was carrying the curse and has ruined her life for years.

    She suddenly felt goosebumps when she thought about it. The hairpin looked breathtakingly beautiful even in the picture, how would it look in real life?

    " Does it really hold the curse with it?" she mumbled while grazing the hairpin with her fingers on the painting.

    Title: Cursed Hairpin.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 670 - Zhao Ming Has This Hairpin.

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Zhao Ming Has This Hairpin.</h4>

    Zhao Ming hurriedly put away the paper on which she was writing and hid it inside her closet. She went to meet Shen Jia right away. She can''t waste any more time. If she managed to find the thing on time, then they can end this curse for once and all.

    This way, her and the real Zhao Ming''s life will be peaceful. Otherwise, just as Shen Jia said, the curse might repeat itself and will lead them to their doom.

    ˇ­..

    When Zhao Ming reached Shen Jia''s chamber, she was in the middle of her meditation. She pursed her lips and sat on the chair quietly waiting for her to be done with her meditation.

    She was sitting on edges by waiting for her to be done with it. After an hourter, Shen Jia finally got up from her meditation.

    Zhao Ming who was on the verge of falling asleep woke up with a jerk and mumbled, "I...I find out...I know what.."

    Shen Jia shook her head seeing her mumbling in her sleepy state. She can''t believe that she is the reincarnation of her dear Zhao Ming. How can they be so different? She chuckled seeing her actions and passed her a cup of warm tea.

    " Drink this and then talk"

    Zhao Ming took the cup and gulped the warm tea which was not too hot and drank in one go. She sighed in relief after she soothed her parched throat. Her eyes and mind were as clear as the white snow now.

    She looked at Shen Jia with a smile and determination in her eyes, " Aunt Shen Jia, I found that thing. I finally found the thing which is attached to my past."

    Shen Jia frowned hearing her words and turned serious. She looked around to make sure, no one was around and asked in a low voice, " What is it?"

    If Zhao Ming has found that thing, then they can sessfully carry on their n and end this curse for good now.

    Zhao Ming smiled and started the story with how she decided to write down everything about her dream and how she was feeling lethargic after not finding anything for hours.

    Shen Jia''s nose red up in frustration as she said sternly, " Will you get to the main point?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and ignoring her words, she continued her storytelling.

    " However, what I saw in that picture blew my mind. There was a hairpin in Ji Cheng''s Grandmother''s portrayal. And I have seen the exact hairpin in my dreams as well."

    Zhao Ming finally reached the main point, even Shen Jia was surprised hearing this.

    " In your dreams? Where?".

    " That girl Tan Xiu who was crying sorrowfully surrounded by dead bodies, she was the one who used to wear that hairpin. That hairpin seems to be dear to her as she always wears it. I wouldn''t have noticed it but since I have written everything, I remembered that it must be something special just like a ss shoe or magic wand. That''s how I thought about this hairpin." She said with a proud smile on her face.

    She can''t believe she found out about this mystery before than anyone else.

    Shen Jia frowned and asked, " Cry..stal shoo? Maagik...what? What are you saying?" She couldn''t catch up with the words Zhao Ming was saying in a foreignnguage.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " That''s not the main point. The main thing is...I found out about it. Now since we know about this thing, what should we do to end this curse?"

    Shen Jia stayed silent for a few minutes and spoke, " We still don''t know if this hairpin is really cursed or not. I need to see it and check if the hairpin has dark energy with it or not."

    " Did you bring the hairpin with you?" She asked which caused Zhao Ming''s lips to twitch.

    She bit her lower lips and said hesitantly, "Erm...Iˇ­. don''t have it with me."

    " Then is it in your room? Then go and bring it. Then we can find out if it''s really cursed or not."

    Zhao Ming sped her hands together as she blinked her eyes and said, " Actually, I don''t know where it is."

    Shen Jia frowned and her expressions turned grave hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    " I have only heard about this hairpin and have never seen it. They have said that this hairpin was with Zhao Ming and she used to wear it frequently. However, it disappeared the day she fell into the pond. No one could find that hairpin since that day."

    " So, you are saying you don''t have this hairpin at this moment and no one has ever seen it since the day Zhao Ming went unconscious?" Shen Jia asked again.

    She fell silent seeing Zhao Ming nod.

    However, she remembered something as she said, " Do you have a picture of that hairpin with you?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I don''t have a picture since it''s on the wall in my chamber. But I can draw for you if you want to see it. Should I?"

    Shen Jia nodded and passed her a dusky paper and a wooden stick and ink. Zhao Ming drew the hairpin exactly what she had seen. Even though it was not perfect considering the fact that she was using a wooden stick not a pen or pencil, but it was still better than others. Since she used to draw sketches of costumes and models, so she was pretty good at sketching.

    In no time, she drew a sketch of the hairpin.

    "Here", she passed it to Shen Jia, whotter took and looked at it carefully. Her eyes opened in shock as she remembered that she had seen this hairpin as well.

    " This...Zhao Ming also has this hairpin." She said with her eyes widened in shock.

    Zhao Ming frowned and nodded," Of course, it is Zhao Ming''s hairpin. We just need to find where it is.".

    " That''s not what I mean. When I went into your world, I saw Zhao Ming on the road treating an injured woman using her acupuncture needles. I saw this hairpin in her hand. This was the same hairpin that Zhao Ming was using and it''s in your world now."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked hearing her words. What?

    She felt her head spinning. The thing she was finding all over was with Zhao Ming?

    " But shouldn''t I also have one in this world as well? I mean, think about it, she has one with her, then should I also have one in this world right? To make the curse effective in this world?" She tried to make her words as clear as possible.

    Shen Jia sighed seeing her trying to make sense out of her words. The whole theory is tooplex that it was hard for them to understand it.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is? pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 671 - Market Visit I

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Market Visit I</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia waiting for her response. She tried hefromr best to make sense from her words. She stared at her with her eyes wide and was looking like a puppy who was waiting for his master to give them snacks.

    Shen Jia sighed and stayed silent for some time, thinking about something. Her forehead creased as she said, " There should be another hairpin. The curse has been passed on from generation to generation, it was not your only life where you are experiencing the wrath of the curse. You were adorned with that cursed hairpin in every life, so just like Zhao Ming has in your world, you should have one in this world as well. It cannot disappear with Zhao Ming after going to the other world. There should be another hairpin in this world that you need to find."

    "After finding it, you both need to burn it at the same time and that too after knowing all your past events and the reason you have been cursed. After redeeming and praying for the sins you have done, you both can live in peace and choose the life that you want to live in."

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming who was trying to settle things in her mind.

    " So we need to remember all our past events first and then burn that thing? We can''t do that before knowing everything?"

    Shen Jia shook her head and said, " If you did that, then you will be only burning the thing and not the curse. The curse could only be carried off after redeeming for your sins and pray for the betterment of the future. You need to know your sins before apologizing for them."

    Zhao Ming nodded hoping to understand everything right. Even though everything was tooplicated, however, she has no choice other than agreeing to it.

    " You should try finding the truth of that night when Zhao Ming fell into the pond. Maybe you will find out the hairpin as well. " Shen Jia picked up her cup and took a sip of her tea while staring at Zhao Ming who was in a daze.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and nodded. She has so much work to get done in these remaining two months.

    ''Sigh''.

    ˇ­..

    After meeting Shen Jia, she dressed up and got ready to go out. Today she has nned to go out with Consort Jia Shi to visit the local market where they are selling the items made by the other consorts.

    The stall was managed by one of the workers who work for the pce. Lu shi and Jia shi''s maid and a few guards were going with them. It was the afternoon time but in winter, it was the best time to arrange the stalls and they will be working till the sunsets.

    After the sun sets, the stalls start to close because there are very few people who roam on the streets to buy things at night in winter.

    She went to the main gate of the pce where Jia shi and her maid were already waiting for her. The horse carriage was already prepared and guards were waiting for them to depart.

    Just as they were about to board the carriage, Zhao Ming heard a voice, " You haven''t left yet?"

    She turned around and saw Ji Cheng walking towards them with Feng Ju following him.

    She raised her brows and nodded, " Yes. We were just about to leave. Seems like His Majesty is going somewhere." she asked sarcastically.

    He smiled and responded to Jia Shi''s greeting with a nod. His hands were folded behind as he stared at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. I am apanying you to the market."

    "-_-"

    Jia shi was shocked hearing his words. She has never imagined in her wild dreams that she will get the chance to be with His Majesty, leave alone the chance to go to the market with him.

    However, she nced at Zhao Ming and understood that he was doing it only for her. Since she woke up from thea, his majesty and Zhao Ming''s rtionship has improved a lot, leaving all the other consorts jealous.

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng and frowned, " But your Majesty, I and Consort Jia shi can manage everything. I don''t think that there is any need for you to apany us. You should go and do your work." She smiled robotically and controlled her urge to show her tongue to him.

    Last night when she asked him to apany her to the market, he rejected her saying that he has a lot of work. However, rather than canceling the n, she decided to go with Jia shi.

    He cleared his throat and said, " It''s okay. I can make some time to help my Empress with the harem''s work."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and shot him a nce. This man sure knows how to do sweet talk.from

    In the end, Ji Cheng apanied them to the market. They were all d in casual clothes to get mixed up in themon people.

    Since they were going with women, they were taking the horse carriage, which will be stopped at some distance before the market to keep their identities hidden.

    Thedies boarded the carriage while Ji Cheng followed them on the horse with guards following them.

    ˇ­.

    In the market, Zhao Ming and Jia shi were walking hand in hand while Ji Cheng was walking behind them with Feng Ju. Other guards and maids were following them at some distance secretly.

    He shook his head seeing Zhao Ming holding Jia shi''s hand intimately while leaving him behind with Feng Ju.

    Even though it was afternoon time, it was much more crowded and Chinese lights were hanging along the roads making it look more beautiful than ever.

    The games for children were also avable there while the small food stalls and restaurants for merchants and nobles were there as well.

    The market was filled with items that can satisfy the needs of everyone.

    " Ah, this earring is so beautiful. Con...Jia Shi, would you like to try them? They will look good on you." Zhao Ming stopped at a stall in the market and said to Jia shi.

    Since they can''t use formal titles here, she used her name which surprised thetter. It took a few seconds for Jia shi to process her words as she shyly nodded and took the earnings to try on.

    " Aiya, they look so beautiful. Auntie, give us two pairs of these."

    " Ah, Jia shi, let''s go over there. They are selling braised pork skewers. Oh, I am salivating." Zhao Ming was stopping everywhere forgetting that they came out to inspect their stall.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 672 - Market Visit II

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Market Visit II</h4>

    Jia shi was surprised to see the other side of Zhao Ming. After she woke up from thea, she thought of her as a strong woman who can deal with the Empress Dowager Xiao Li and her sidekicks.

    But in the market, she was just like a curious child who wanted to explore everything. She wants to look at every stall and wants to eat every single delicacy sold there. Even though they eat much better food at the pce, she wants to try the greasy and spicy food from the roadside.

    After trying almost every food item sold in the market, and buying different kinds of earrings, bracelets, and hairpins, they finally reached their stall.

    The seller has never seen them so he didn''t know that they were from the royal family and not only that, his majesty and Her majesty havee to see his stall themselves.

    When Zhao Ming reached near the stall with Jia shi, the man was sitting behind the stall while drinking something. He was standing with a man and was talking with him who seemed to appear as his friend.

    " I am so jealous of our Emperor. He has so many wives, he can fu$k different women every single night. Oh, I wish we could have that luxury as well. He has even banned the tradition of keeping concubines. Although we are not from royal families, we can at least keep a woman to satisfy our needs. Now you tell me, won''t you get bored by sleeping with the same woman every night?" The man with a bulging stomach said while rubbing his stomach.

    Zhao Ming frowned and stopped before the stall and stood in the corner, hearing their conversation. Ji Cheng and Feng Ju who were behind them stood there and watched the whole scene.

    A frown appeared on Zhao Ming''s face when she heard his lewd words. She shot Ji Cheng a nce and pursed his lips. This is the kind of example an Emperor gives by keeping so many consorts.

    However, even though he has banned this tradition, people have not epted this wholeheartedly. It might be a good step towards the well being of women but for men, their power has been snatched away.

    The tradition of keeping wives is a way to prove their power and hold in the family. It only encourages torture towards women and lets them believe that they have no life without a man.

    The concubine system is a worse kind of system to make women be dependent on men who can leave them whenever they want or after fulfilling their desires. They were treated as things that they can possess or buy. They were taken as things not human. With that kind of tradition, their children have to go through equal difficulties and unfair treatment.

    She was d that Ji Cheng showed his sanity by banning this tradition but she was aware of the dissatisfaction of this step among the people.

    She gritted her teeth and watched as the other man tried to stop the man from speaking something scandalous.

    " Ya, don''t say that. What if someone hears you? You can''t talk about His Majesty like this." he patted his arm and looked around, to be careful.

    " Ah, stop being a coward. They can''t do anything to me. I am working for the pce, I am one of them. Have you ever visited the pce? I have. Do you know how beautiful that ce is? I have seen a few consorts as well. Oh, they are fu*king beautiful. I wanted to grab their assets and enjoy their softness, but too bad I can''t do that. But that Emperor is sure lucky. He can suck them whenever he wants." He licked his lips lewdly.

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened seeing him talking about the women of the pce like this. His fist tightened as he was about to walk forward and beat him to death but Zhao Ming stopped him.

    She looked at him and shook her head.

    She mumbled in a low voice, " Not right now. You both stay here." She asked him to stay there with Feng Ju and went to their stall with Jia shi.

    Ji Cheng wanted to follow them but Zhao Ming shot him a nce and shook her head, signaling him to not follow.

    In the end, he has to stand there while trying to control his anger. Even amoner was talking about the royal family disgustingly.

    How dare he!

    Zhao Ming stood in front of the stall and said, " Aiya, these hairpins are so beautiful. Brother, how much are they?"

    The man who was busy drinking raised his head and saw two beautiful women standing in front of the stall. His lips raised as he looked at his friend and replied, " It costs 10 copper coins. However, for beautifuldies, I can give you this piece in only 8 copper coins." He said while grinning at them lewdly checking them out from head to toe.

    Zhao Ming and Jia shi looked at each other and frowned. The man was asking more than the double prince of the items. Before selling them in the market, they have fixed the price of all the items for themon people. Since they are from the pce, they were sold at cheaper prices considering the fact it was formon people.

    But he was selling them at prices much higher than the normal price in the market.

    The hairpins which cost only 2 copper coins, he was selling them for 10 coins. Generally, it was sold for 4 copper coins and it was the highest price for such exquisite luxurious hairpins in the local market. However, they decided to keep it at 2 copper coins, so that it can reach more women and let them enjoy the beautiful items made by the consorts.

    But this man was looting everyone with the high prices.

    Zhao Ming gritted her teeth and picked another item which was the anklet and was made by Consort Jia shi herself. She raised it and asked, " And this?".

    " It was 50 copper coins. However, for you, I can make it 45 copper coins. But no less than that."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s toes curled in anger. She was trying her best to not p this man on the face. The anklet which was worth 10 copper coins, he was selling them for 50 coins? The time is not far where he will sell it for a silver coin.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 673 - Market Visit III

    <h4>Chapter 673 - Market Visit III</h4>

    Zhao Ming gritted her teeth while trying hard to not show her disgust to the man. She smiled and knitted her brows as if she was upset and said, " Brother, what are you saying? Aren''t all these items from the pce? I heard that these items are made by the royal consorts themselves. Shouldn''t their prices be lower than the normal ones?" She blinked her andined.

    The man raised his brows and licked his lips lewdly while staring at her, " Ah? So you know that these things are made by consorts themselves and yet you''re saying this? These things are from the pce and are out of reach of themon public but here I am selling all these items. It means you won''t be able to find them anywhere only here. I have already reduced its price for you. If you don''t have money, then get out from here." he shooed them away and turned to his friend.

    " But I heard that there are other stalls as well who are selling the goods from the pce. Are they selling at the same price or less than this? If they are selling cheaply then we will go there and buy it. Even if it is far away, we w?ill better go there and buy it." Zhao Ming said while waiting for his response.

    The man frowned butughed the next moment. " Haha. You can go there but there is no way you will get these items at less price. All the stalls are selling the items at the same prices because these are the prices set by Her Majesty and Head Consort. If you want to fight over price, be ready to argue with Her Majesty."

    Zhao Ming furrowed her brows hearing his words. He was tantly lying about it.

    Jia shi pursed her lips and said coquettishly, " Brother, this is such a beautiful anklet, can''t you give it to us for 10 coins? We don''t have 45 coins that you''re asking for." She pouted after saying this.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing Jia shi acting like this. It was her first time seeing Consort Jia shi act like this. She really...looks cute. Even she as a woman can say that she looks really cute and charming while acting like this.

    "Ahem*...if you want them, you can take it. But in one condition." The man stared at Jia shi and said after hearing her desperate plea.

    " What condition?" Zhao Ming asked while trying her urge to punch the man on the face seeing his disgusting expressions. His eyes were lingering on both of them and she wanted to wipe that disgusting smile off his face. However, she controlled just for the sake of her ns.

    She started to sell these items in the market because this way not only Consorts can earn extra budget for themselves but also it will give them a sense of satisfaction and independence in the pce. However, it was her first timeing out and inspecting one of the stalls which were selling these items. She was shocked to know that people are taking advantage of this and were selling at high prices not only that they are spreading the wrong image of the pce among people.

    " You can take it if you agree to serve me tonight. I can give you two other items for free as well. I don''t give such a profitable deal to everyone but you are really pretty, so I am making an exception for you guys."

    "Especially you! You have a perfect figure. I wonder how soft youˇ­.Ah!" The man pointed at Zhao Ming and was looking at her disgustingly when a painful shriek could be heard.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when Ji Cheng came out of nowhere and punched the bulky man on the face. He walked towards the other side of the stall and kicked him on the stomach and shouted, "How dare you! How dare you to say such disgusting things about my Empress? You Bastard!" Ji Cheng punched the man ruthlessly causing him to fall on the ground, with blood on the corner of his lips.

    Feng Ju was also shocked when Ji Cheng suddenly got out and went to beat the man. He soon followed and tried to stop him and leave the man to him but he was so enraged that he didn''t even listen to his words.

    He punched and kicked the man until he was like a dead pulp. His friend was standing on the corner in fear. He didn''t dare to step in and save his friend.

    "Emp... Empress?" he was in a daze and couldn''t understand who this man who came out of nowhere and was now beating his friend.

    Before the man could even understand what''s happening, synced urgent footsteps could be heard and when people looked behind, they saw tens of guardsing out of nowhere crowding the market even more.

    They walked towards them when Feng Ju grasped the man by his cor and threw him at the head guard while the other guard held onto the other man.

    " What are your orders, Your Majesty?" the head guard bowed in front of Ji Cheng who was ring up in anger.

    " Take them and throw this man in the dungeon. However, make sure that he will be alive. I will deal with him in tomorrow''s court. Do anything, just don''t kill. He should not die so easily. He doesn''t deserve to get easy death."

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng and shuddered to see his dangerous and dark expressions. She never saw him this angry before. He was way angrier than ever.

    The head guard bowed and left the area with those two men and a few guards, while others stayed to escort the Emperor and Empress back to the pce.

    Zhao Ming stood there in a daze and mumbled, " Dungeon?" She has only heard about dungeons in stories andst time he didn''t give that many strict punishments to Hao Mei and Yu Kang, so she assumed there is no such ce here. Though there is a confinement room, she has seen it once but it was not so scary and was pretty much like jails in her time which she had seen on TV of course.

    But it seems like she was wrong.

    Ji Cheng turned around and saw Zhao Ming standing there in a daze and was little startled. He walked to her and pulled her in his embrace.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly hugged her and that too in front of everyone. This world is not that open-minded when ites to skinship but he seems to not mind everyone''s stare. Everyone was staring at them but his focus was only her right now.

    "His Majˇ­"

    " You must be scared, right? I am sorry I let you hear such disgusting things. You don''t need to do such things in the future. There are many servants and guards for that, anyone can do that. Youˇ­"

    " Shh. I am fine. I am not scared. Your Empress is not that weak that she will get scared of these few happenings. Moreover, I know you are watching over us. How can something happen to us?" Before he could continue, she wrapped her hands around his waist and rubbed his back while trying to soothe him.

    Rather than her, he seems to be more affected by everything.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 674 - Did You Checked What I Told You To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Did You Checked What I Told You To Do?</h4>

    Xie Ming was in the Oriental medicineb and was busy preparing the medicine of Yang Mi. It''s been almost a week since she took the responsibility to save both mother and child.

    In the past week, she has spent almost all the nights at the hospital, keeping a check on Yang Mi. Since her condition was quite dangerous, she has to be avable even every night and give her acupuncture sessions whenever she experiences extreme contractions. Though it was just light ones, she had to be careful while giving acupuncture to her since she was heavily pregnant and was near to herbour. But it helps her nerves to rx and helps her to get through with it.

    Beforebor , contractions are normal but not in her case, it was much more extreme. That''s why until the herbs that she has asked for didn''t arrive, she was keeping her condition in control using acupuncture and a few tonics.

    Since the herbs she had asked for were too rare, it took some time to arrange them. However, as soon as Grandfather Su brought those herbs for her, she went on preparing the medicine, and once again, she gave birth to a new medicine that never existed before. Even Grandfather Su was shocked and surprised seeing the magic of her hands.

    It''s not an exaggeration to call her the fairy Zhao Ming.

    "Xie Ming, what are you doing?" Su Jin who just entered theb asked seeing her mixing something with the traditional mixing tools.

    " Ah, I am making Ms. Yang Mi''s afternoon dose of her medicine."

    " Isn''t it tiring? Can''t you just make more at once and store it in a refrigerator? You must be tired of doing all the work. You didn''t even go homest night." She felt bad seeing her condition. Her face has turned pale and the tiredness was obvious on her face.

    Xie Ming looked at her while mixing the herbs together, using more strength before, " Don''t worry. I am fine. Also, I can''t take a break now. I need to prepare for Ms. Yang''s delivery tomorrow. By the way, have you checked on her yet?"

    Su Jin nodded and replied, " Um. I aming from her ward. She looks better and her vitals are under control as well. You really managed to control her condition in a week. If that doctor had listened to your advice, then she would be able to do Ms. Yang''s delivery. But too bad, she lost her chance." She chuckled remembering the drama created by that doctor the other day.

    Xie Ming didn''tment on that and focused on her work.

    " Ah, btw your husband brought lunch for you. Don''t forget to eat it." She said before leaving theb.

    Xie Ming smiled hearing this. Since the day she has started to stay here and was working overnight, Liwei always brings her clothes in the morning along with her meals.

    He was paying attention to her meals more than herself. Thanks to him, she was eating well even in the hospital.

    ...

    Liwei was sitting in his study while looking at the video which was posted half an hour ago. He can''t believe that just two days before the press conference, the new video has been uploaded.

    Even though this time it''s another person, but he was now sure that someone was doing this deliberately. The two videos in the span of a week only? That can''t be a coincidence.

    This time, it was the video where Xie Ming was arguing with the man in the hospital for the way he was treating his child. However, the video was very short and the way it was edited, Xie Ming looked like an arrogant person who was ming the man for the way he was educating his son.

    The people could be seen in the video whispering that sometimes it''s necessary to use force to educate the children and she has no right to interfere with other''s affairs like this.

    Since the boy was crying in the video loudly, they assumed that it was because of her and he was scared of her behavior.

    In such a short span, thements flooded on the post.

    [ Xie Ming is so nosy. Who is she to teach someone else on how to educate their child? When I was a kid, I was pped many times. Should I put charges on my parents for child abuse? No right? Everyone has been pped or beaten by their parents sometimes, is that a thing to make an issue of?]

    [ This is ridiculous. Did she just say that the child is autistic? Does she even know what being an autistic means? To me, that boy looks perfectly fine, and other than being scared of her violent behavior, I can''t see anything wrong.]

    [Is she aiming for a doctor role or what that she keeps interfering in others affairs? Argh...these actresses these days can stoop too low for a role.]

    [ Didn''t she say that her husband is Jin Liwei? However, I don''t think that it''s true. I am sure in the press conference on tuesday, he is going to reveal the truth. Hehe. It''s going to be fun. Let me prepare my popcorn bucket.]

    Liwei stared at hisptop screen and clenched his fists tightly with his jaw clenched.

    He picked up his phone and dialed Xiao Jun''s number, " Ho Hoo, Prince Liwei finally called me, hah!" As soon as the call connected, he heard a sarcastic voice from the other side.

    Liwei took a deep breath, controlling his rage. He asked, " Did you check what I told you to do?"

    Xiao Jun who was in a yful mood turned serious as he replied, " I did. And I found a very interesting thing. I never knew that there are so many busybodies in this world." He chuckled and continued, " I am sending it to you. You can check it and use it if it seems fit." He said while sending the things he found out to Liwei.

    Liwei hummed and was about to hang up when he heard, "Wait!"

    "What?" He asked impatiently.

    Xiao Jun frowned upon hearing his tone and wanted to lecture him that he helped him but he was treating him like an annoying person. He took a deep breath and asked, "Umm, how did you guys...came to love each other when you guys used to hate each other to the core in the past?"

    Liwie paused and raised his brows in interest. A faint smile appeared on his lips when he remembered how everything changed since the day Xie Ming fell into the pool and then woke up from thea.

    If this was before, he would say that she changed a lot after that incident but now he knew that not only her personality changed but the whole person changed. Their rtionship took a 180-degree turn because Xie Ming was not the Xie Ming anymore.

    He cleared his throat and asked, " Why are you asking this? To hit on Bai Xiuren?" He chuckled which caught Xiao Jun off guard.

    " How do you know that?" His eyes widened in shock, however, he regretted the next moment when he heard himughing.

    " It''s not that hard. The way you look at her is so obvious."

    Xiao Jun knitted his brows and nodded while listening to his words. It''s obvious but she still doesn''t take notice of his feelings.

    " So my point isˇ­.stop being so obvious. Bai Xiuren is strong and cold-hearted unlike my Xie Ming. So rather than running behind her like a puppy, be a man and prove her that you''re not a pushover."

    " But won''t she get distant from me if I did that?" he asked in confusion.

    "Are you close to her now? No, right? So stop being uselessly avable for her. She has taken you for granted that she can''t even think of you as a man, you just need to show her that you''re a top IT businessman Xiao Jun and not just Xiao Jun. Make her realize your importance dude."

    "Understand?"?Liwei asked while checking the file he sent on hisptop.

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips and nodded, his words seemed to make some sense.

    Liwei was waiting for his response when the other side hung up the phone.

    "-_-"

    Liwei gritted his teeth when that childish Xiao Jun hung up the phone on him. He was trying to get back on him.

    He controlled his urge to swear at him. He took a deep breath and focused on the materials that he sent him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 675 - I Missed You.

    <h4>Chapter 675 - I Missed You.</h4>

    The next day, Xie Ming and assistant doctors of Yang Mi''s previous doctor were preparing for Yang Mi''s delivery. When Yang Mi came to the hospital she was in critical condition, however, Xie Ming managed to postpone the delivery for a week to make Yang Mi''s body strong enough to go through this painfulbor.

    However, under her care and treatment, her body nourished enough to be ready for the delivery. Although she was in extruding pain, the hope to see her child soon was making her stronger by every minute.

    Yang Mi was taken to the delivery room, where the assistant doctors and nurses apanied Xie Ming as well. Since they have been assisting Xie Ming sincest week, they insisted on joining for the delivery as well.

    They were surprised by Xie Ming''s magical medicines and acupuncture sessions which showed a clear improvement in Yang Mi''s condition. That''s how they started to respect Xie Ming as a doctor. At such a young age, she was being respected by the experienced and biggest doctors in the hospital.

    Outside the delivery room, Yang Mi''s husband, Old Lu, Lu Feng, Su Jin, and Liwei, everyone was waiting. The corridor seemed to be crowded because everyone was standing there while Lu Dong was pacing back and forth in nervousness.

    The painful screams and wailings could be heard from the room. Lu Dong shivered but his brother who came with his wife from their trip this morning, patted his shoulder, asking him to rx.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, Yang Mi wasid on the delivery table and was screaming over her lungs, covered in sweat and tears had dried from crying so much. The nurse beside her was wiping her sweat and was saying some encouraging words to calm her down.

    Her legs were folded half and were parted apart and she was covered with a blue-colored hospital cloth. Xie Ming was under the cloth and was checking the baby''s progress.

    Suddenly she came out of the cloth and looked at Yang Mi, " I saw the baby''s head. Ms. Yang, you need to push. Push harder. The baby ising out."

    Yang Mi, who was on the verge was fainting, found her consciousnessing when she heard Xie Ming''s words. A strange strength came inside her and she started pushing again.

    "Ahhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhh!"

    "Arghhh...Ahhhhhhhh"

    The bone-breaking pain intensified, as she screamed over her lungs before making ast forceful push before she fainted.

    ....

    Xie Ming was shocked and surprised when she pulled out the baby which was covered in blood. The baby''s cry could be heard in the room and hearing her cry, everyone in the room started to well up. They are the assistant doctors who have seen many deliveries but Yang Mi''s case has been special since the start.

    She was yearning for a baby but her pregnancy had numerousplications. They were not sure if this was going to be a sessful delivery or not but Xie Ming made that happen.

    She cut the umbilical cord and wrapped the baby in a white towel. She looked at Yang Mi who was unconscious, she sighed softly and said, " Ms. Yang, you gave birth to a beautiful baby girl."

    Even though she can''t hear her, she smiled and passed the baby to the nurse. The nurse smiled and took the baby from her.

    ˇ­..

    Outside the room, everyone''s expressions lightened when they heard the baby''s cry. Old Lu teared up as he pulled Lu Dong in his embrace. He patted his son''s shoulder as he cried like a baby himself.

    Everyone was getting emotional and were congratting Lu Dong while Liwei stood in the corner with a smile on his face. The people who were nervous just now started to cry because of happiness.

    The strange overwhelming feeling rippled in his heart. Seeing Lu Dong crying, he could understand his feelings. Even though he was very nervous when he was a nobody, how nervous he must have been?

    A few minutester, Xie Ming emerged from the delivery room, after removing her mask and robe. She smiled and announced, " Congrattions, Mr. Lu. Ms. Yang Mi has given birth to a beautiful baby girl. The baby is safe, although she is a little weak,?there is nothing to worry about. Now stop crying please." She said helplessly because he kept sobbing.

    " And Yang Mi? How is she?" He held her hands and asked urgently.

    She ced her hand over his and patted his hand, " She is fine as well. She is unconscious right now because of shock and weakness. But she will wake up in a few hours. After that she will be transferred to the general ward, you all can meet her there. And for the baby, the nurse is taking care of her. You can see her in a while." She said calmly while reassuring everyone.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing everyone smiling and crying due to happiness. Her gaze fell on Liwei who was standing in the corner while staring at her with an unexinable gaze. She smiled and sighed in relief.

    ....

    At night, Xie Ming wasying on the bed with her head ced on Liwei''s chest while he was holding her waist and they were justying like that while staring at the ceiling. There was afortable silence between them which was giving them a sense of peace.

    Xie Ming hugged his waist and snuggled into his embrace, while he also pulled her closer. She inhaled his smell and said, " Ah, it''s so good to be sleeping at home after so long. I missed you."

    He rubbed her waist and said, " Me too." he looked down at her and gave her a peck on her forehead.

    " By the way, have you thought of something about what we are going to do at the conference? Did you find something?" she asked while making circles on his chest.

    " Hmmm. I did."

    " What?" she looked at him curiously. The whole week she was out of her mind and has forgotten about her issues while taking care of Ms. Yang. Moreover, she knows that Liwei can handle such issues better than her.

    "That...you will find out tomorrow." he pinched her nose and chuckled seeing her cute expressions after teasing her.

    " You know Liwei, even though we are going to hold a press conference tomorrow, I am not feeling nervous. After delivering Ms.Yang''s baby, I feel so happy and peaceful. I think I did well that I changed my fields. That..industry is not my cup of tea."

    " Good you know," hemented, and she shot him a nce. He let out a throatyugh and said, " My wife is multi-talented. She can do anything. Didn''t I tell you before? You''re good at cooking, good at medicine andˇ­.good at bed." he rubbed his nose against her nape cursing her to wriggle in his arms.

    "Ah, it tickles." sheughed while moving around in his arms.

    He brushed his lips against her soft skin making her shudder. He kissed her neck, chin, and finally reached her moist lips. He kissed her out of her mind and his hands started roaming on her body. It''s been a whole week that they stayed away from each other. They hardly got any time to spend with each other.

    " Ah, Xie Ming, I missed you," he said and kissed her intensely.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 676 - Press Conference I

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Press Conference I</h4>

    Xie Ming shuddered under his touch when his hands fondled with her twin peaks, he flicked them and sometimes was pinching them. She moaned but her moans were swallowed by his intense kiss.

    She felt her mind bing hazy when his tongue yed with hers as he dominated the kiss. She felt her body temperature increasing with the increasing intensity of his kiss.

    He slid his hand under her pajama top and squeezed her soft mounds causing her to shudder when his cold hands touched her skin. After kissing her and ying with her mounds, until her peaks were hard, his hands traveled downwards. She trembled and held onto his arms tightly when his hand slid under her pajama and touched her over there.

    "Ah, Liwei.." she called his name and pleasurable moans and weird noises were letting out of her mouth. His lips curled up seeing her reaction as he inserted a finger inside her, causing her to tilt her head back.

    He moved his finger inside her slowly, while sucking on her neck, inhaling her fragrance.

    " Ah, Zhao Ming, I just love your natural smell. I can eat you all day long and will never get bored with it." He said seductively while brushing his lips against her skin.

    Her face turned red upon hearing his embarrassing words. His words sent different sensations when he said those words using her real name.

    Seeing her face turning red, he increased the intensity of his finger to pleasure her. Seeing that she was reaching her climax, he made it more intense while using two fingers at a time causing her to shudder and she fell on the bed while panting heavily as her body shook and shudder because of that strong electrifying sensation.

    He was about to get on the real work but when he saw her face, his expressions fell.

    She fell asleep!

    He sighed heavily and facepalmed himself, and looked down at himself, his little man was standing straight and proud. However, seeing her tired face, he didn''t have the urge to do anything.

    She has worked hard in thest week and she deserves to take proper rest. He sighed and went to bring a towel to clean her up and let her sleep. After cleaning her, he took a shower andid beside her to sleep.

    He pulled her closer and fell asleep in no time. He has a lot of things to do in the morning. It''s better to save energy and sleep.

    ˇ­..

    The next day, they got ready and had breakfast before leaving for the press conference at Global Entertainment.

    Xie Ming was unaware of the things Liwei had nned but she knew that everything was going to be fine.

    The press conference was held in the open area, the backside small auditorium of thepany. There was a stage on which a long table was ced in the middle and chairs were ced behind it. The stage was equipped with arge screen and speakers and there was a mic podium for the host.

    Under the stage, the chairs were arranged for the reporters. The reporters that were called for the press conference were all influential big named reporters from popr media outlets which have quite an impact in the entertainment industry. Also, there were some business reporters as well since this press conference was rted to Liwei as well. He was a great figure in the business industry and the business reporters did not leave a moment to ignore such gossips.

    ˇ­..

    After some time, the reporters arrived and the area was crowded with the reporters who were busy discussing the agenda of this press conference.

    When it was 10 am, the host started the conference, asking them to take their seats and started his little speech. The person who was hosting was Xiao Yan who works under Tang Nian.

    After that, he invited everyone on the stage. Tang Nian arrived with Xie Ming and Liwei. Tang Nian was walking forward while Xie Ming was holding onto Liwei''s arm as they walked onto the stage together.

    Xie Ming felt a little nervous since it was her first time holding such a big level press conference for a ''scandal''. Liwei saw her expressions and patted over her hand which was holding onto his arm.

    The cameramen became excited seeing this and started taking their shots.

    Tang Nian sat on the corner while Liwei pulled the middle chair for Xie Ming to sit on and he took a seat beside her.

    Xie King frowned seeing three more chairs beside her. She wondered if someone else was going to join them as well. One might be for Xiao Jun but what were the others for?

    After Xiao Jun was done, Tang Nian stood up and walked towards the mic podium. She looked at the reporters with her poker face and started speaking.

    " I know that you guys must be curious as to why we held this press conference since we haven''t stated the agendas yet. So, let me exin to you what we are going to discuss at today''s conference."

    The reporters became alert and listened to her words carefully. Since they weren''t told the agenda of the press conference earlier, they had to prepare all kinds of questions which were rted to thetest scandals.

    " In this press conference, we will?talk about the scandals concerning Xie Ming and her ns. If you have any questions, you can raise your hand and can ask the question after you were given the chance." She smiled as she looked at them with a professional smile.

    She didn''t tell them the main agenda because she wanted to keep it a secret for everyone. Since they are also broadcasting the press conference, along with reporters, thousands of people are also watching them live.

    " Now, reporters can ask away questions and your questions will be answered one by one." she nced at Xie Ming before making this announcement.

    As soon as she said this, the reporters became excited and impatient. They started to ask questions without raising their hands but Tang Nian pretended as if she did not hear them. In the end, they had to raise their hands and wait to be chosen to ask the question.

    Tang Nian smiled seeing this and said, " Thedy in blue,st one in the left . You can ask the question." she said while gesturing towards thatdy reporter.

    The reporter was surprised that she noticed her and picked her first because she was sitting in thest and that too in the corner. She wondered why she picked her first. All, the reporters turned to look at her curiously and were waiting for her to ask something strong.

    She took the mic from the staff and said, " Mr. Jin, my question is for you. Are you and Xie Ming, really married as she has said in an interview? If Yes, then what are your thoughts about her sudden confession?"

    The other reporters became excited and turned to Liwei. Everyone was waiting for his response on this topic. Some were waiting to see Xie Ming getting embarrassed while some were hoping for their romantic ships to not die.

 Chapter 677 - Press Conference II

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Press Conference II</h4>

    All the reporters turned to Jin Liwei and were waiting for his response. Everyone was waiting for him to talk about this matter since Xie Ming has dropped the bomb about their marriage.

    Liwei casually picked up the mic and nced at Xie Ming before speaking, " What do I think about the interview that Xie Ming gave during the movie premiere? Hmm...A wife introducing her husband, is that wrong?" He leaned backzily while holding the mic. He crossed his legs and looked at the reporter as if he was confused by her question.

    The reporter was a little taken back as she asked hesitatingly, "Ermm...so you''re saying that you and Xie Mingˇ­"

    " Yes, we are married. I know you will not believe my words just because I said so, so let me show you the evidence since you guys only believe in material evidence." Hemented.

    He turned to Tang Nian and nodded at her. She nodded in response and showed the picture from theptop on the big screen to everyone.

    "As you all can see, this is the marriage certificate of our President Jin Liwei and Xie Ming. The vital information has been blurred but as you can see their picture and the seal of the government office, I hope this will be enough to clear all your doubts about their marriage being true or not." Tang Nian said while being poker-faced.

    The reporters gaped seeing their wedding date. ording to the certificate, they have gotten married before Xie Ming entered the industry and in a couple of months, they will have their second wedding anniversary.

    They were shocked and dumbfounded wondering how they weren''t aware that the most desirable bachelor has been taken already. Many were thinking that Xie Ming and he might have gotten married after she entered into the entertainment industry because she had seduced him to climb thedder.

    Some were assuming it to be a shotgun wedding but they were dumbfounded upon seeing the certificate that they are going to celebrate their second wedding anniversary soon.

    The other reporters got excited seeing the certificate and started asking questions.

    "Xie Ming, why did you hide your marriage until now? What was the reason for hiding your marriage until now?"

    " Xie Ming, did you get your role in Mr. Han''s movie because Jin Corporations is the biggest investor of the movie?"

    " Did you use your title as Mrs. Jin to look down on other actors?"

    " If you''re married then why didn''t you say anything when fans were talking about you and actor Jian Yan? Are you cheating on your husband?"

    The reporters started to ask questions in a frenzy, forgetting their limits. However, the person who asked thest question caught everyone by surprise. Everyone became quiet and stared at him in shock. How can he ask such a question to Mrs. Jin? That too in front of Jin Liwie?

    The person who asked this question was from one of the top media outlets but his reputation among people is nothing less than trash as he is surrounded by several controversies.

    Liwei''s expressions darkened as he clenched his fists and was about to pick up his mic when Xie Ming removed it in front of him. She shook her head and signaled him to calm down.

    She calmly picked up the mic and looked at the reporter with her solemn expressions. By now, everyone was already silent and was waiting for her to answer the questions.

    " I heard all your questions. Seems like people are so much curious about my personal life, huh?"

    " You''re an actress. Of course, people have a right to know about you, you''re earning because of them after all." The same reporter who asked thest question made a mockingment which made other reporters gape at him in shock.

    Some who were sitting close to him, shifted away as they were afraid that they would get into trouble along with him. He is a moron who doesn''t know how to ask questions. That''s why he is known for his scandalous controversies.

    Liwei''s brows knitted together but Xie Ming ced her hand on his and patted it lightly to calm him down.

    She looked at the reporter and smiled, " That''s right. I am an actress, so they must be curious about me. But people don''t have a ''right'' to know about my personal life. It''s my personal choice to disclose such personal things to the public or not. "

    " Also, whatever I am earning is from my work. That''s true that without my fans, I am nothing, but just because I am working in this industry, it doesn''t mean I don''t have my pride or my rights. If you''re a respected citizen of our country, I am the same. Don''t forget that, you''re also earning money because of us, the people in the entertainment industry." She smiled elegantly while showing her serene smile.

    The way she answered made everyone nod at words. Xiao Yan who was now looking at the live broadcast was surprised seeing thements.

    [ Aiya!! Xie Ming is so dope. That reporter is trash. She gave him a good tight p.]

    [ How dare he? Is he even a reporter? He should resign from his position. He is ruining the image of reporters.]

    [ Finally, someone said it. These reporters and paparazzi always trash talk about actors and actresses but they tend to forget that it was only because of them that they are being paid. He deserved it.]

    ˇ­.

    The reporter was embarrassed after hearing her words. His face turned red of anger and embarrassment.

    Xie Ming continued, " I never lied about my rtionship status. I just...never said anything because no one asked me. When I was asked, I responded truthfully. I didn''t hide the fact that I am married or that I am Mrs. Jin."

    "Also, about how I got the role, I think I have made it clear before. I won''tment on that because the movie has already been released and I believe you should know if I got this role because of the investment or not. " She didn''t waver while answering and was very clear about the things.

    " And, about thest question, as the reporter on the far right said, it was an imaginary pair made by fans. Denying them means disrespecting my fans. They were just joking between them and I guess everyone knows that there is no harm in this. However, if you''re taking such jokes seriously, then I don''t know what to say." she shrugged her hands in the air helplessly.

    "Also, Brother Jian Yan knows about my marriage beforehand, so I don''t think that I have misled him anyway. He was a nice person who was just trying to help me to get adjusted to this unfamiliar industry. Please don''t dirty other artists who have nothing to do with this." Her expressions darkened a little, leaving the other reporter embarrassed.

    [ Ahhh!! Xie Ming is so cool. I am so d that she cleared the name of Jian Yan. Now it made sense why they were closer than others. So he knew about her marriage all along.]

    [ Although I am sad that this ship didn''t sail but I am so d that she didn''t avoid this question and resolved the misunderstanding.]

    [ She is such a nice person. She handled theplicated questions very maturely. She didn''t me us for shipping them but she understands that it was just a harmless joke which was exaggerated by the media.]

    [ Hah! She is so professional seeing the way she was acting. What about those videos? She put the life of a pregnant woman by doing those dangerous tricks of hers.]

    [ I want to see how she is going to clear that. Because in the video, everyone can see that it was her. What a Bitch!]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 678 - Press Conference III

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Press Conference III</h4>

    The reporters were quiet after Xie Ming responded to their questions without avoiding anything and wavering. She was still smiling after listening to those low-ss questions but Liwei''s face had turned dark and was getting gloomier by every minute. He was ring at that reporter who asked Xie Ming if she was cheating on her husband and treated her like a public property by saying that everyone has a right to know about her personal life.

    The reporter who asked that question felt intimidated seeing his deadly red and looked a little embarrassed, the way everyone was looking at him with disgusting gazes. The fellow reporters were shaking their heads and were notfortable talking to him anymore.

    However, he cleared his throat and told himself that he was just doing his work like others and there is nothing wrong with what he asked. With this, he straightened his back and was about to ask another question when someone approached him from the corner.

    " You''re the reporter from Daily gossips, right?" the man who was wearing sses and was dressed formally, professionally asked with a mild yet authoritative smirk.

    The man was surprised but nodded in response. He thought that they were here to give some refreshments.

    " Yes, is there something wrong?"

    The man''s expressions darkened as he looked at the reporter with his indifferent expressions and said, " Pleasee out with me. Take your equipment and cameraman with you as well. You''re not allowed to attend this press conference."

    "-_-"

    The reporter was speechless. The cameraman turned to him and looked at him in shock. What''s happening?

    " What? But why? We have the invitation card to attend this press conference. How can you send us out?" the reporter retorted while raising his voice.

    Gu Shao cleared his jaw and said, " You are invited previously but not anymore. We don''t want to disrupt this press conference. And, yes, you will also get a letter from ourwyer. The kind of unprofessional and judgmental behavior character you have shown at this press conference, we will take legal actions against it. If you don''t want to be dragged out of from here, then please leave with me quietly." he said while leaning closer and said in a low voice.

    ...

    Xie Ming noticed that Gu Shao was taking the reporter out with him. She nced at Liwei and he gave her a reassuring smile which made her once again relieved. This man takes things more seriously than she does.

    " Xie Ming, was it you in the videos?"

    " Ms. Xie, what do you have to say about those videos going viral about you? Why did you put needles inside an injured pregnant woman? And what about calling someone''s child autistic for no reason?"

    " Xie Ming, are you trying to aim for a medical drama or movie by showing this kind of image? What was your motive behind your actions?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that first aid with no knowledge can do more harm than no treatment? "

    The reporters once again started asking their questions. Xie Ming frowned when she heard the reporter saying, putting needles inside the pregnant women. This made her lips twitch but she took the mic and said, " Erm...It was me in the video."

    " But that was called acupuncture where I ''put the needles inside the pregnant woman''. I knew what I was doing and I knew that it''s not going to harm her in any way. So it''s not a senseless first aid, I say. Also.." she said hesitantly because she still feels a little ufortable talking about her medical skills in front of everyone like this. Her words were interrupted when the reporters again started asking the scandalous questions.

    " Xie Ming, you have studied business then how can you practice acupuncture on someone without any certificate?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that your careless actions get you into serious trouble?" another reporter added. They were trying to keep their words as dignified as possible as they don''t want to be kicked out of the press conference.

    Before Xie Ming could reply and say anything, a deep loud voice could be heard which made everyone stunned and confused.

    " Who said that her actions were senseless?" Grandfather Su who walked into the press conference area while fixing his formal suit said in a loud voice which could be heard without any mic.

    " Ah, Old Lu, didn''t I tell you to get ready early. See, because of you, they''re harassing my precious disciple." he scolded the Old Lu as he continued to walk towards the stage, passing through the walking passage in the middle.

    Old Lu rubbed his temples when all the reporters turned towards them. He could not help but feel embarrassed about the way Old Su was acting.

    " Ah, who are these old men?" one of the reportersmented wondering who was disrupting this conference.

    " You don''t know them? These two men are the most respected and intellectual people in the whole Xia city. One who is wearing a brown suit and was rtively quiet was Lu Qigang, the director of the Life Hospital, and was known for his military achievements during his young days. Not only that, the most influential family in the entertainment circle, that is Yang''s, are his inws." another reporter sitting beside him told him.

    " Not only that, the person walking in front was the man who rules over the medical industry. He is the great Su Luozhang who is not only well versed in western medicine but oriental medicine as well. Right now, he was practicing oriental medicine and peoplee from other countries to get treatment from him. That''s how big names they are." the other reporter exined in a low voice.

    However, the question everyone wondered was, why did these two powerful old men appear at this press conference? They had nothing to do with entertainment gossip, do they?

    " Did you hear Su Luozhang calling Xie Ming, his discipline? What do you think he meant by this?" The reporters started whispering while those two old men proceeded to the stage. Even Tang Nian was shocked to see those men because she was not expecting this.

    She was not told about any of this. Liwei was being mysterious about this conference and other than arranging this conference, she has done nothing.

    However, when she saw Liwei and Xie Ming getting up from their seats, she became more shocked seeing that those chairs were for these two men. Just as they were thinking that they can finally resume the conference, another figure entered the venue causing everyone to go blind with her beauty.

    Xie Ming was shocked as she choked on her saliva and coughed while looking towards the entrance.

    '' What are they all doing? ''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 679 - Press Conference IV

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Press Conference IV</h4>

    Both old men climbed the stage and looked at Xie Ming with a grin. She stood up in a daze while Liwei greeted them and pulled seats for them to sit on.

    " Xie Ming, why are you so shocked? Do you think that I won''te to support my dear discipline?" Grandfather Su said but he winced in pain when Old Lu pinched him on his waist and said in a low voice, " Lower your voice old man. Everyone can hear your voice without you using your mic. You''re embarrassing me."

    "OH, Shut up! Stop acting like you''re in the spotlight today. You''re just here to support her and not to sign autographs for people. You''re an old man, so just act like one. Stop nagging me like my mother."

    Xie Ming let out augh seeing the two men fighting like children. However, she was pleased that they came to support her. She knows that Liwei has nned all this but she felt touched with their gestures.

    As she was about to sit down, she heard whispers among the crowd and turned to look towards the entrance. Her eyes widened in shock to see the slender figure walking towards the stage, with her sling bag on her shoulder.

    Su Jin was wearing a hot red body fit dress, with matching heels, and was walking towards the stage while looking as if she was going to the club after this press conference.

    Not only that, but Lu Feng was also following her and was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. Since he was not wearing his doctor''s coat today and was dressed up neatly, it was a little difficult to recognize him.

    She turned to Liwei and asked in a low voice, " You called them as well?"

    He pursed his lips and shook his head as he whispered, " I invited Mr. Lu and Mr. Su only. I didn''t invite them."

    " I invited Su Jin. More the merrier, you know." Grandfather Su said while shing his bright smile.

    "-_-*

    "-_-*

    Liwei and Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. This looks more like a party than a press conference. The reporters were also shocked to see those two mysterious people who just entered the venue.

    Su Jin and Lu Feng made their way to the stage and Su Jin greeted the couple excitedly while Lu Feng greeted and apologized for trespassing into their press conference.

    " Ah, what are you saying? What trespassing? Xie Ming, do you think that we are trespassing to your press conference?"

    Xie Mingughed and shook her head, "Not at all."

    The reporters were looking at them in bewilderment wondering who these two people were. Other than the two old men, they were unaware of the two young people who just came and looked rather close to Xie Ming. They assumed that they must be actors or from the same industry just like Xie Ming.

    ˇ­..

    The press conference resumed again.

    "Mr. Lu and?Su, are you both here to support Xie Ming during this press conference?"

    .

    " Yes. We are." Old Lu said.

    " You both are known as the most prominent figures when ites to the medical field. Then why are you supporting Xie Ming''s dangerous and careless acts? Her negligence could have taken someone''s life, after all." The reporter said matter of factly.

    Old Lu nced at Grandfather Su, who signaled him to answer this question.

    Old Lu nodded and stood up from his seat walking towards the podium. Grandfather Su frowned and looked at the mic on the table.

    ''He doesn''t need to go there to answer though.'' He shook his head seeing how embarrassing his acts are.

    ''This old man only knows how to act cool but in reality, he is too old fashioned.''

    Old Lu looked over the reporters and fixed his mic before speaking.

    " You guys must be confused why the director of Life Hospital is here to support an actress who puts people''s lives in danger with her careless actions right? Well, I came here not because I know her but because I have a say in this matter. Because the woman on which Xie Ming did acupuncture when she got into an ident, was my daughter inw, Yang Mi."

    Reporters'' eyes widened in shock when they heard this. When they heard the name of the woman who got into the ident, their curiosity perked up. Almost all the reporters know about the Yang family and their rtionship with the Lu''s. Since the Yang family is quite known among the entertainment field, they recognized Yang Mi right away.

    In the video, the uploader has blurred the face of the woman, so they were unaware of the victim of the ident but only Xie Ming''s face was clear. However, upon hearing the truth from the Old Lu, they couldn''t process their thoughts. If that woman was his daughter inw, then why did hee to support her? Shouldn''t he be furious about her actions?

    " Yang Mi was pregnant when she got into an unfortunate road ident. The ident was so bad and life-threatening that if her treatment had been dyed even for 15 more minutes, we could have lost, both mother and the baby. And these are not my words, these are the words of the doctor in charge who checked on Yang Mi after she was moved to the hospital."

    " My daughter inw was at the end of her trimester when this happened. Since it was the case ofte pregnancy, it was more dangerous than others. But that ident made it worse for her. However, it was all because of Xie Ming''s magical acupuncture skills, that not only Yang Mi survived but the baby as well. Not only that, she even gave birth to a baby girl yesterday, all thanks to Ms. Xie Ming."

    By now, no one knew the condition of the woman and was expecting something unfortunate might have happened to the victim since everyone was specting Xie Ming''s actions as threatening. However, upon hearing his words, their questions became more hesitant.

    " But...this...this does not make her actions valid, does it? She doesn''t have a doctor''s degree and using acupuncture on a patient requires a valid certificate." Another reporter stood up and asked.

    Old Lu sighed and turned to Xie Ming who was sitting on her seat with a poker face. She looked rxed and was sitting there as if they were not talking about her. He looked at her and asked through the mic, " You didn''t show them the documents, did you?"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The reporters were shocked hearing his words as they turned to Xie Ming unconsciously. What''s happening? What documents?

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and said, " Ah, not yet."

    Old Lu took a deep breath and turned to the reporters again.

    "Now I understand why you are acting like this. It''s because you aren''t aware of thetest news."

    " The woman you''re treating as stupid and careless is the head of our hospital''s newly established oriental medicine department. She is not just a beautiful actress you used to know but she is the newly appointed head doctor of our oriental medicine department. And of course, she has a practice license as well. About her medical achievements, Old Su can give you a clear view." He excused himself by saying this and went to his seat leaving the reporters in shock.

    They stared at Xie Ming with their mouth opened in shock. This news was too much for them to digest.

    ˇ­..

    The people who were watching the broadcast were in shock too. What''s happening?

    [ Hell! What a twist. Xie Ming is the head doctor of the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital?]

    [ See. This is the list of doctors of the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital that I found out from their website and Xie Ming''s name was mentioned as the head doctor. Is this for real? Is she leaving the entertainment industry?]

    [ I can''t process my thoughts right now. What''s happening? Wasn''t she just an actress? Didn''t someone say that she studied business as her major? Howe she became the doctor?]

    [ So, she was aware of what she was doing when she was putting the needles...I mean doing the acupuncture on the pregnant woman. I am thrilled.]

    [ This is getting interesting. Let''s see how it goes. We are yet to hear the words of great Master Su Luozhang. This is more interesting than the movie itself. Keke.]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 680 - Press Conference V

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Press Conference V</h4>

    Grandfather Su sighed when Old Lu came back to his seat after passing the sword to him. He nced at him before picking up the mic on the table. Unlike him, he didn''t go to the podium and just leaned to the front when he started speaking.

    " You guys must know about me since you were whispering too loud when we just arrived. However, even if you don''t know, then kindly search on the inte because I am toozy to do my introduction." He said while weaning serious expressions.

    Su Jin who was sitting beside him chuckled but Lu Feng ced a hand on hers to stop her fromughing. She nced at him and pursed her lips. She shook her head wondering why everyone was so serious? How can she notugh? Her Grandfather is so savage.

    " Mr. Su, we are very well aware of your achievements in both western and oriental medicine fields. However, we want to know more about Ms. Xie''s medical achievements that Mr. Lu talked about." A reporter asked.

    " You said that Xie Ming is your disciple a while ago. When did you get to know her and how she became your disciple? Because as we know she has majored in business which has no rtion with oriental medicine." Another reporter questioned on which everyone nodded since they were all curious about this thing.

    " Hmmˇ­ achievements. The video of Xie Ming treating Yang Mi with acupuncture on the road was one of her medical achievements. It was also the first time when I saw her while she was treating her. At that time, I didn''t saw the woman''s face and couldn''t recognise that it was Yang Mi who was lying there but I noticed Xie Ming''s hand movements which were agile while she was putting needles on her, at the right points."

    " Truthfully speaking, what she did was very difficult since the doctors sometimes use the technology to put the needles on the right points when the condition of the patient is too critical. However, she just put them so easily without any help which shocked me. I was already interested in her when I saw her for the first time."

    " However, after a while, my granddaughter Su Jin contacted me telling me about a girl who imed that she thinks that a young boy she saw in the lobby was showing the initial symptoms of autism. Yes, the other video that you all saw, my granddaughter was the doctor in charge of that boy."

    The reporters were once again shocked at the turn of events. When he gestured to Su Jin and introduced her as the doctor in charge of that little boy, she smiled professionally and leaned forward as well.

    " To tell you about autism in simplenguage, it is a serious developmental disorder that impairs the ability tomunicate and interact. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have a definite cure yet. It depends on the condition and sometimes it doesn''t interfere in the child''s daily life in future but if it gets serious, it can be difficult for them and for their family as well to take care of them." The old man exined everything which he never told anyone before.

    " However, in some cases, if it is caught early then it could be treated with therapies. Sometimes people found out about it early or sometimester. In that boy''s case, the symptoms were not that serious and obvious. That''s why when Xie Ming imed that he is autistic, everyone condemned her including his father and even my daughter who is a great neuro pediatrician. They all doubted her and said that she was spouting nonsense since she had no degree in doctors or knowledge of medicine"

    Su Jin knitted her brows and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. Does he really have to talk about it?

    " However, when the boy was checked on Xie Ming''s constant request, they found that he was indeed showing the early symptoms of autism. He must have shown some symptoms earlier as well but sometimes the family fails to notice those symptoms. That''s what happened in that boy''s case. If not for Xie Ming, his condition won''t be found out early considering his situation and if his family continued to treat him like normally as they were doing earlier, his condition would have gotten worse soon." He didn''t talk much about the father using aggression towards his son since he was not in a position to do so.

    " In short, that video showed you only a part of the truth. The truth is, Xie Ming didn''t insult the father or the boy but instead she saved his condition from worsening."

    The reporters looked at each other in shock as they couldn''t believe that the questions that they had for Xie Ming, they all turned out to be rumors or false ims.

    Su Jin picked up the mic and added, " To tell you about the boy''s condition, he is getting his treatment at the hospital and is doing fine. Thankfully his condition found out at the right time and it prevented it from getting serious. Do you still have questions about those videos or rumors?" She asked.

    The reporters were quiet and felt a little ashamed because of the articles they wrote previously. They all insulted Xie Ming, questioning her irresponsible actions.

    Grandfather Su ced the mic and drank some water as his throat felt dried due to speaking so much.

    " Mr. Su, you answered everything but howe Xie Ming knew so much about oriental medicine when she majored in the business? Business and medicine make no sense to me."

    Grandfather Su nced at Xie Ming. This question was the hardest to answer.

    At this, Xie Ming took the mic to answer, " I think I should be the one to answer this question."

    Everyone looked at her expectantly.

    " You''re right. Medicine and business have no rtion with each other. However, oriental medicine is different from western medicine you know. In western medicine, you know that it has so many side effects andplications that oriental medicine doesn''t have. Maybe that''s why it has quite limitations when treating the patients since we can''t find a cure for all kinds of diseases."

    " When I moved abroad, I was living alone when I found out about oriental medicine. Out of interest, I started studying about it in my free time, and just like that, I read more than 100 books in a year. That''s my average mark in university was low, you know." she chuckled as she lied outrightly.

    " Fortunately, I met my Master while I was abroad and learned about oriental medicine and the technique of acupuncture and about new medicines from him which guided me at every point. Without his help, I won''t be able to do anything. It was because of his teachings, that I became well versed in oriental medicine. However, unfortunately, I didn''t get any certificate since he was not teaching me professionally as I had no interest to make it my profession." she said seriously which convinced everyone.

    " Who is your Master Xie Ming? We want to know who taught you such great skills that the top doctor of the country is praising you this much."

    Xie Ming smiled hearing the reporter''s question and replied, " His name was..Zhao Bai. I

    used to call him Master Zhao Bai."

    Liwei turned to her in surprise and was shocked that she told them about her father. This was the same thing, she told him when he asked her about it.

    " Zhao Bai? I have heard this name before. Isn''t it the name of the person who created many techniques and medicines in the field of oriental medicine in the past? I know a little bit of history you know."

    Xie Ming smiled at the reporter and said, " You''re right. However, this was only his made up name, just like a pseudonym for an author. He is a very mysterious and quiet type of person you know." she said which made everyone wonder why a person wants to be so secretive and hide his capabilities

    "Xie Ming, where does he live? Does he stay abroad now?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stayed quiet. She remembered her father as she was speaking but saying that he is dead...that too long ago was a little difficult for her. To make everyone believe her words, she made a story. But it somehow feels wrong.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything while reporters were waiting for her response. Liwei nced at Tang Nian and signaled her to end the press conference.

    Tang Nian took over the stagnant press conference and started speaking, " Now enough for the question. Since we have discussed the first two important matters, I would like to discuss Xie Ming''s future ns at Global World with everyone."

    " Since you all heard from Mr. Lu that she has been appointed as the head doctor at the Life hospital, she won''t be able to take over the big projects like movies or dramas since her work doesn''t allow this. But with deliberation, we have decided that she willplete her contract period. Even though she won''t take the big projects, we are sure that we will be able to find something suitable for her schedule. In short, she is not leaving the entertainment industry, at least yet but is starting her new journey to serve the country as a doctor now."

    Yesterday, Xie Ming called her and told her that she won''t cancel the contract but instead will do the projects which will adjust to her schedule. She doesn''t want to leave thepany after canceling it since it doesn''t feel right to her.

    Tang Nian was of course ted and dly epted this offer. Xie Ming is not only the artist but Lady boss as well. How can she deny her request? In fact, she was impressed that she told her that she doesn''t want to leave the industry. However, at that time she didn''t tell her about her being the head doctor at the Life hospital and just added some hints that she won''t be doing much of acting projects.

    But it was still better than leaving early after canceling the contract.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 681 - Youre Not My Mother.

    <h4>Chapter 681 - You''re Not My Mother.</h4>

    The reporters were surprised and impressed that Xie Ming was ready to leave the industry which can bring her much more wealth and fame and chose to work in a hospital, which won''t be able to pay her as much as this industry will do.

    Even though she wasn''t leaving the industry until her contract ends, but it will still affect her career as an actress because after Eternal Love, her poprity soared, and these scandals made her a hot topic among everyone as she emerged as the most popr newbie actress at this moment.

    ˇ­.

    Tang Nian gave a final speech and when the conference was about to end, the phones of the reporters started to buzz which created quite a chaos among everyone because it was so noisy and chaotic.

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei in confusion seeing the way reporters were picking up their phones and was now wearing the shocked expressions.

    However, he just smirked and in a split second his indifferent expressions took ce like before.

    "-_-"

    She opened her mouth wondering what else he had nned.

    Suddenly all the reporters who were packing their equipment turned to Xie Ming and started questioning her.

    " Ms. Xie, is actress Jennie aka Qin Jia your childhood friend about whom you talked in an interview? Is she is the one who set you up in the sexual harassment case?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that actress Jennie was involved in the horse drugging case along with Yuan Lei? "

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless and shocked when she heard their questions. What''s happening? Why will Qin Jia work with Yuan Lei to injure her?

    Tang Nian was also surprised to see the reporters aggressively asking Xie Ming many questions while she looked nk.

    She moved forward and helped them to leave the stage and ended the press conference.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the Tang Nian''s office, everyone gathered there. Liwei and Xie Ming were sitting on a couch, while the two old men sat on their adjacent couch. Lu Feng sat beside Old Lu while she was sitting on the couch headrest and was checking the news online.

    Su Jin looked at the article which was posted by a media outlet, which said, " In the early morning, Actress Jennie has been arrested from her apartment by the police and is now being investigated by the narcotics department. The narcotics department has received confidential information where someone has provided them with the screenshots of the chat between Qin Jia and Yuan Lei. In the chat, Jennie seems to be telling Yuan Lei to drug the horse, to scare Xie Ming, so that she can get injured and leave the movie herself. The narcotics department checked the authenticity of the screenshots by reviving their chats."

    " ording to thetest report, the police have arrested Jennie and Yuan Lei''s bail request has been canceled. The narcotics department is investigating and soon Yuan?Lei and Jennie will appear in court. The simple ident at the shooting has turned into a big scandal. Write your thoughts in thements." Su Jin read the article aloud.

    Everyone was silent. Xie Ming was still in a daze. She turned to Liwei and was surprised that he was casually drinking his coffee. After causing chaos in everyone''s life, he was drinking coffee?

    She sighed as she understood that it was his doing. So this is what he meant by that they will soon get the evidence?

    " Woah! What a dramatic situation this is. Xie Ming, you should think once more. If you stay in this industry, you will soon be famous. See, so many people are praising you." She showed her thements on the post.

    [ I feel bad for Xie Ming. She went through so much and yet she never badmouthed anyone.]

    [ She is not only a good actress but also has a good heart. I am feeling bad that she is not going to take any acting projects in the future. I want to see her more in acting.]

    [ Damn it. Do you guys know what happened to the horse? My cousin''s who work in that farm where they shot the horse riding scene told me that it was Xie Ming who performed acupuncture on the horse and saved his life. Before getting first aid for her injuries, she treated the horse first. If she hadn''t treated the horse on time, he would have died. She is such an angel.]

    [ Really? Ah, she is such a nice person. She didn''t even tell anyone about it and kept it under the wraps. "

    [ I am so happy that she chose to be a doctor. Her talent would have been wasted if she had stayed in the entertainment industry.]

    [True. I heard that some people are naturally talented and skilled at certain things. Maybe acupuncture is one of her talents?]

    Xie Ming was astounded that the news about treating the horse has been spread everywhere. She was shocked seeing that this inte is so scary. Nothing can be kept hidden from it.

    ....

    Two weekster, Xie Ming was sitting in her office and was checking the list of pre-booked appointments for the uing week. She has officially joined the hospital as the head doctor of the department. Since she has joined the hospital, the patients in the oriental medicine department have increased tremendously.

    Manye to see Xie Ming from close since they are her fans and many came after hearing the stories about her acupuncture skills. She has be popr in the hospital as most patients areing just to see her and get checked by her.

    Even Old Su wasn''t getting as many patients as Xie Ming these days. She checks at least 300 patients during her general OPD while she checks at least 100 patients privately and many have to be returned or transferred to other doctors because of the high number of patients.

    Old Lu was satisfied with his decision to hire Xie Ming. The revenue of the hospital has increased a lot since she has joined officially.

    "Doctor Xie, your mother hase to meet you." While she was checking her schedule, a sister knocked on the door and informed her. She thought that Mother Jin might havee since she was saying that she wille to see her office once.

    At first, she was worried about how her family would react after the press conference, but they all supported her and were proud of her decision. She was touched that they never said anything to her when she decided to enter the entertainment industry nor when she decided to leave the industry out of sudden.

    She was so overwhelmed seeing their love and care that only thanks won''t be enough for the family she has got.

    " Send them in."

    After a few minutes, the office door opened and two figures entered the office.

    " Mother you should have ˇ­." Xie Ming, who was speaking, paused when she raised her head and saw Xie Xinyi and Rouxi entering the office.

    She frowned and asked, " What are you doing here?"

    Xie Rouxi who was holding onto Xinyi''s arm frowned, hearing her tone, and walked towards her desk. She pursed her lips and forced a smile, " Xie Ming, how can you talk like this? I am your mother. What''s wrong with a mothering to visit her daughter''s workce?"

    Without waiting for Xie Ming''s response, they pulled the chair and sat on it. Xie Ming frowned and took a deep breath as she asked with her hands folded in front of her chest, " I asked why did youe here? You know that you''re not my mother. So stop acting like one."

    Xie Rouxi''s lips twitched but she still smiled and said, " I came to see your office. I never thought that a ''girl'' like you could be a doctor." shemented while looking around.

    Xie Ming leaned back on her chair and chuckled, " You know, one should never underestimate others. Who knows when your enemy will be stronger than you?"

    Xinyi gritted her teeth and wanted to speak but Rouxi held onto her arm and stopped her from speaking.

    " Xie Ming, why are you talking like this? We just..came to see you. It''s been so long since we have met."

    " You know...that Liwei has fired Xinyi because of you and not only that, he was hindering ourpany''s work as well. As a part of the Xie family, shouldn''t you do something to help your sister and thepany? You should talk to him and stop making things hard for our family. Because of him, your father is in so much stress these days. If not for us, shouldn''t you do something for your father?" Rouxi said while covering her words in honey.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and smiled. She was aware that he had fired Xie Xinyi but she wasn''t aware that he was targeting theirpany as well. And now these two white lotuses havee to visit her, it means their condition must be really bad.

    She was staring at Xie Rouxi with a smile when the strange memories started to fill her mind. For a split second, she saw something which shocked her. Her hands which were below the table, clenched in a fist as her eyes darkened and were emitting the fire.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 682 - It Was Not A Suicide Attempt!

    <h4>Chapter 682 - It Was Not A Suicide Attempt!</h4>

    (10 months ago)

    " Mom, what is this?" Xie Xinyi looked at the small medicinal bottle in Xie Rouxi''s hands.

    She nced at Xie Ming who was knocked out only after a ss of wine. Strangely the girl who can finish a whole bottle was already knocked out. Today, they came to talk to Xie Ming and urged her to have a ss of wine with them and resolve all the past issues. However, she was reluctant to do so but in the end, she agreed when Xie Rouxi said that she had something to talk about her mother.

    Xie Rouxi''s lips curled up as she said in a low voice while pointing at the bottle, " This? This is the key for you to be Mrs. Jin. It''s been a year and they haven''t even gotten a divorce yet. If you don''t do anything now, you will have to wait for years to enter this house just like me."

    " Mom, don''t tell me, just like her mother, you''re trying to kill her as well?" Xinyi raised her eyes in shock while covering her mouth as she spoke in a low voice.

    Xie Rouxi frowned and said, " Are you stupid? I didn''t kill her. I just drugged her. It was she who drove the car afterward and got into an ident. I was just trying to create a bridge between Xie Rong and her and giving him a reason to divorce her. But unfortunately, she got into an ident before she could get into my trap." She sighed. However, there were no signs of guilt on her face when she said this.

    " Then this drug?" Xinyi asked in confusion.

    Rouxi smirked and said, " This drug will keep her unconscious for hours. I have already mixed it in her wine, that''s why she knocked out so early. I have prepared a guy for her, Liwei is about toe. So we should hurry up and leave. If he sees them in apromising state, they would get divorced immediately." She grinned and told her the whole n.

    " But Mom, it won''t kill her right? I heard that some medicines can go wrong if taken with alcohol?"

    Xie Rouxi waved her hand and said, " Aye, nothing will happen. This bitch has thick skin, for her alcohol is like water. Nothing will happen."

    Xie Xinyi pursed her lips but nodded anyway. Xie Ming is indeed thick-skinned. Xinyi was about to get up when someone grabbed her wrist.

    Her eyes widened in shock when she looked at Xie Ming who had woken up. Even though she has opened her eyes, but she was not in her senses.

    " What? Drug? You...killed my mom?... You..fucking bitch...I am gonna kill you." She has heard their words and even though her body was feeling lethargic and weak, she was trying her best to stay awake. However, the intoxication was too heavy which was making her queasy and dizzy.

    Everything seems to be moving and she could not even see anything clearly. Her eyes were barely opened but she didn''t loosen her grip on Xinyi''s hand.

    Xie Rouxi was shocked to see that she had woken up despite being drugged. She cursed under her breath and regretted that she didn''t pour the whole bottle in her drink. Rouxi tried to remove Xie Ming''s hands-off Xinyi but her grip was stronger even though she was unconscious.

    " Ah, Mom. Seems like Liwei hase back earlier than usual." Xinyi panicked when she heard the noises from the front gate. They are right now in the backside of the house and are sitting beside the pool. Xie Ming has already dissipated the servants because Rouxi has told her that she has something important to talk about and it''s not something that others should hear.

    "Crap!" Xie Rouxi cursed under her breath.

    She tried to pull Xie Ming off Xinyi but she suddenly stood up and tried to strangle her instead.

    Xinyi was also shocked when Xie Ming started strangling Xie Rouxi. Her body was swinging and even though she had no energy left in her but she was doing her best to strangle Rouxi.

    Xinyi finally managed to pull Xie Ming off Rouxi and pushed her towards the forward. Because of her weak body, she fell into the pool, on her back. Since she doesn''t know swimming, she started to drown very soon since it was a deep side of the pool. In the meantime, Liwei arrived and found Xie Ming drowning.

    " Liwei, she...save her. She tried to take her life. We tried to stop her but she jumped in the pool saying that she won''t divorce you and will take you to hell with her." She sobbed as she held onto Liwei''s sleeve who had just arrived at the poolside upon hearing her shouting.

    Liwie was shocked seeing Xie Ming drowning but acted quickly and jumped into the pool without thinking about anything.

    Xie Rouxi and Xinyi exchanged nces as they hadn''t nned this, but whatever happened was in their favor.

    ''If this bitch died, then Xinyi''s way will be cleared for forever.'' Xie Rouxi couldn''t help but feel satisfied thinking about the consequences of this.

    When Xie Ming was taken to the hospital, Rouxi dealt with the doctor and managed to hide the news about Xie Ming being drugged. The doctor only told Liwei about her being drunk and she fell into aa because of drowning and she might have hit her head while she fell into the pool.

    However, he hides the fact that she was drugged and that drugged bes more stronger and powerful if taken with alcohol. Along with that, she almost drowned which caused her brain cells to numb and she fell unconscious and was in aa for three months.

    Xie Rouxi and Xinyi were happy because if she had woken up, she would have revealed the truth to Liwei and would not have left them alone. They tried their best to convince Liwei to marry Xinyi during the time Xie Ming was unconscious but he didn''t agree to this.

    ***

    Back to the present,

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at the duo who came to her office and was asking her a favor to persuade Liwei to spare the Xiepany.

    She clenched her fists as those strange yet familiar memories flooded, causing her to hold onto the armrest of the chair tightly.

    She has always felt suspicious of Xie Ming''s death because there is no way she would have gone into thea for three months just by drawing and that too when Liwei saved her in time.

    Even after getting Xie Ming''s memories, she couldn''t remember what happened on the day the incident happened. But for some reason, Xie Rouxi and Xinyi''s shameless words triggered her and those memories flooded in her mind.

    '' So they not only tried to drug Xie Ming but...her mother also died because of them?''

    Xie Ming was shocked knowing how shameless and criminal minded they are.

    "Xie Ming, also, I hope you can talk to Liwei to take Xinyi back to thepany. Or at least he can give her a position in the global world. She is your sister after all."

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as sweat beads appeared on her forehead and her breathing quicken.

    " SHUT UP!" She shouted when Xie Rouxi''s words became too much for her. ˇ­.

    Xie Rouxi who was speaking was startled when she suddenly shouted at her.

    " Get out. Don''t evere back here. And if you think that I will help you guys, then you''re mistaken. One day, I will show you guys your real ce. Get out now." She yelled at them as she stood up from her chair.

    " Xie Ming, are you stupid? How can you chase us out? We came to meet you because we stillˇ­" Xinyi was shocked and annoyed by the way she was acting.

    "Security!" Xie Ming shouted and ady guard who was standing outside came in.

    " Take them out of here. Also, never let them visit me ever again. Put these people in the cklist." Thedy guard was confused that she was chasing her family like this. But she remembered that she doesn''t have a peaceful rtionship with her family, especially with her stepsister who trapped her in a sexual harassment case.

    The guard was also a fan of Xie Ming. She is not only popr among young but old people as well. After joining the hospital, she has very good rtions with everyone, even with the cleaning staff and the security staff as well.

    Xinyi and Xie Rouxi humphed and left the office reluctantly. They couldn''t understand her behavior as she suddenly started yelling at them.

    After they left the office, Xie Ming slumped on the chair with a thump. Her face turned pale and she was sweating even in the cold weather.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 683 - Beautiful Emperor.

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Beautiful Emperor.</h4>

    After Xinyi and Xie Rouxi left the office, Xie Ming''s face turned pale as her body started to feel weaker by every moment. She was feeling tired, not sure whether it was because of exhaustion or the effect of those memories of Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Su told her to take a day rest and go home seeing her condition and said to not worry about her appointments and that he will check up on her patients himself. She has been working without any break in the past few days. She deserves a day''s rest at least.

    She agreed and packed up her bag to leave the hospital. What can she say? She is not in the right mind herself.

    ***

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the market visit that day, Ji Cheng was enraged and had gathered all the vendors who were appointed to sell the items made by the consorts. She doesn''t know what happened to that vendor who was sent to the dungeon that day because Ji Cheng didn''t tell her anything about it.

    And about other vendors, he checked everyone''s background and their reputation in the market himself and punished them a great deal who were found selling the items at the higher prices than the prices set by her and Jia Shi.

    The other ministers argued that Zhao Ming''s idea of selling the items made by the consorts is useless and only increases the work rather than helping the harem in any way. However, ignoring their wasted opinions, Ji Cheng handled this matter by creating a team who will check the workings of these stalls and will submit a monthly report to Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    In the chamber, Zhao Ming was looking at the ount book given by Wen Ru. Since she had decided to help him in checking the ount books, she checks them from time to time. Although she hasn''t started producing items to sell in his shop because of theck of time she has, she was still helping him to maintain his ount books.

    She already had dinner without Ji Cheng since he was working in his study. While checking the documents, she stopped and zoned out while staring at the door.

    So much time has passed but she still couldn''t find any clue.

    ''Sigh. How could I find that hairpin now? I have checked Zhao Ming''s room or everywhere where that hairpin could be. It''s nowhere to be found.''

    Just as she was busy in her thoughts, Ji Cheng pushed open the door and entered the chamber. He smiled seeing Zhao Ming looking at him butter realized that she was just staring at the door and didn''t even sense his presence in the room.

    He shook his head and walked to her. She was looking at the door and looked like she was thinking about something.

    He pursed her lips and leaned down and gave her a quick peck on her lips.

    " Oh!" Zhao Ming was startled when he gave her a peck which woke her up. She blushed and covered her lips with the back of her hand as she asked, " Ah, what are you doing? When did youe?"

    He raised his brows and sat beside her. He sighed and asked, " What happened? Why are you looking so lost?"

    " Me? Nothing, I was just...a little tired." She replied half-heartedly. She was indeed tired.

    These days, she not only has to manage the harem but also has to focus on her physical training and meditation as well. Along with that, she has to think about that dream, which she hasn''t got for more than a month.

    He looked at her and rubbed her hair. " You should take it easy. You''re working too hard these days. How can an Empress be so busy more than an Emperor? You should rx and not worry about harem matters so much.".

    "Ask for my help if something is troubling you."

    She smiled hearing his words. How can he say such heart fluttering words with his straight expressions?

    Does he even know how handsome he looked while saying those words nonchntly?

    She grinned and ced the documents aside and leaned in to give him a peck on his cheeks, but he turned his face and her lipsnded on his lips. She was startled but the next moment, she was pulled by him as he made her sit on hisp.

    He held her face between his palms and sealed her lips with his as he deepened the kiss, invading her mouth. She beamed while kissing and wrapped her arms around his neck, to make her bnce and let him kiss her to his heart content.

    She giggled when his hands started roaming on her body, feeling her curves.

    " Your Majesty, didn''t you ask me to rest a while ago? What are you doing now?" She chuckled as she said against his lips.

    He paused and looked at her seriously. " I asked you to rest. And this is what we should do to rx." He sucked on her wet soft lips causing her to moan.

    Her body started to heat up as he deepened the kiss, and his hands did their work in removing her dress. Her cheeks turned crimson when she felt something poking her from the bottom.

    After the intense kissing session, he moved to her neck and corbone to mark his territory with his fluttering kisses and sucks on her skin from time to time and admires his artwork.

    " You''re beautiful." He whispered against her ear, as he bit her earlobe causing her to tighten her grip on his shoulder. He sucked on her lips while fondling with her breasts over her dress.

    Soon, both were lying on the bed with their naked bodies that were tangled together. Zhao Ming panted as she tapped on his arm, asking him to take a break after their intense workout session on bed.

    She was lyingfortably while using his extended arm as her pillow and hugged his waist with no intention of leaving him. He smiled seeing her acting like this, and hugged her slender waist, pulling her closer.

    He breathed out and closed his eyes to rest for a while.

    Zhao Ming looked at his closed eyes and raised her hand and started touching his eyes, nose, and lips with her finger.

    He chuckled and asked when he couldn''t take her teasing anymore, " What are you doing? Aren''t you the one who wanted to take a rest?" He held her wrist and asked while looking at her in surprise.

    She smiled and said, " How can you be so beautiful? Your eyshes are longer than mine. That''s unfair."

    He chuckled and said, " Beautiful? The Emperor who is known to be cruel and ruthless among the neighboring countries, you''re calling him beautiful?"

    She shook her head and said, " You''re not ruthless. You''re the most kind and nicest Emperor I have ever seen."

    He let out a throatyugh and asked, " And how many Emperors have you seen before that you know I am the nicest?"

    She blinked her eyes and nodded. Other than Ji Cheng, she has never seen any other Emperor.

    Wait! She did.

    " Why? Isn''t Consort Xiao Li''s father also the Emperor of L country? Also, I have seen a few royals at the banquet as well. I am not that clueless." She pouted after saying this.

    " Okay, okay. You''re not clueless." He caressed her hair and hugged her tighter.

    While lying in his embrace, she remembered something and asked, " Ji Cheng, do you remember that hairpin which was given to me after I was crowned as the Empress? I was trying to find it but I couldn''t."

    Ji Cheng frowned and looked down at her. He raised his brows and asked, " Why are you suddenly trying to find that hairpin?"

    " Of course I have to find it. It was given to me when I became the Empress. To me, it''s just like your crown to you. How can I not be worried?" She said while making circles on his chest with her fingers.

    She remembered that Lu shi had told her that it was Ji Cheng who saved her from drowning and jumped into the pond to rescue her himself.

    He didn''t say anything and stayed silent for a while. She pursed her lips seeing his reaction and waited for him to say anything.

    " That hairpinˇ­.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 684 - The Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 684 - The Thing.</h4>

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath as he looked at the ceiling. He pulled Xie Ming closer and let out a deep breath before saying.

    " That hairpinˇ­.Hmm...as I have said earlier we couldn''t find that hairpin since that incident. But you don''t need to worry about that. Even though it holds great value to it, it doesn''t matter as long as you''re here. No one can dare to question your authority as an Empress just because of that hairpin."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she failed to get anything from him. She sighed and snuggled into his embrace.

    '' You don''t know what value it holds to me.''

    -

    Two dayster,

    Zhao Ming and Jia shi decided to visit the chambers of other consorts and see how they are doing. Even though they meet everyone at every harem meeting, Zhao Ming wanted to make it more personal and wanted to have a chat with everyone.

    At first, she was annoyed to handle the harem work because she thought that it would be useless to deal with these gossipy women. However, after some time, she realized that harem work is not easy at all. It''s like a mini version of the politics of the state.

    She sometimes feels that she is the CEO of the pce and Ji Cheng is the President. These days she doesn''t get any time for her leisure work and working along with Jia shi is much easier as theye up with different unique ideas to enhance the quality of the living of the consorts.

    Moreover, there is a hidden motive behind her surprise visits. It''s to check their chambers. She needs to find that hairpin as soon as possible. And that can be done only by entering into their chambers.

    At first, they visited two consorts together. However, they felt that it was going to take too much time if they continued to visit them together. So they decided to split up. She sent Jia shi to those consorts where Lu shies and goes every time.

    She has already checked the ces of a few consorts and today she decided to raid the other ces.

    Zhao Ming went to Xie Mei''s chamber followed by Lu shi. Xie Mei is Xiao Li''s sidekick who has always supported her and in the past, she also used to bully her along with Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    " Greetings to the Empress." Xie Mei was standing at the door of the chamber, waiting for her visit.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " I haven''t evene yet and you''re already standing here. News sure travels fast." Shemented while nodding to her greeting and entered the chamber. This was the surprise visit but news spread faster than she expected.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and followed her reluctantly. Since the day Jia shi has be the head Consort, their duo has be more powerful in the pce. Now, no one dares to insult or gossip about them.

    Zhao Ming looked at her chamber which was bigger than the previous two consorts. There were more precious sculptures and items than others.

    Xie Mei raised her brows seeing her looking around and said, " These are all gifts given by Consort Xiao Li. Despite being only the head consort in the past, she always treated the consorts under her with love and respect, unlike someone." Shemented while trying to be as polite as possible.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she touched one of the sculptures. Respect, my foot. She was just using these luxurious things to lure her and bribe her to do whatever she wants.

    However, she didn''t say this to her face. " So, Consort Xie, I came here to know how you are doing these days? Do you have any worries these days?" She asked as she continued roaming around the room, carefully looking at the items around.

    Xie Mei was tired, but she still followed her. What else can she do?

    '' Worry? You''re here, that is my worry.'' she gritted her teeth but smiled forcefully and said, " No. I am not worried at all. However, I just hope you can send His Majesty to our chambers to visit as well. You always spend nights with him, it''s not fair for us, is it? We are his consorts, after all, however, we are being treated poorly than concubines. At least they get to see the faces of their man sometimes."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips upon hearing her words. She doesn''t feel good when someone talks about it. But can she reject her request? No. They are indeed Ji Cheng''s consorts. Be it marriage alliance or whatever. They are her legalpetitor in love.

    She sighed and said, " I will ask him. However, I can''t be sure. It''s his choice if he wants to visit here or not. You know, it depends on his Majesty''s will toe here."

    Zhao Ming walked to the small wooden table in the center and sat on the chair. She picked up the teacup and took a sip of it while asking some random questions.

    Xie Mei was uninterested but she still tried to not ignore her directly.

    Xie Mei was drinking her tea when she identally spilled her tea over herself, which soaked her dress.

    "Ahˇ­" she grimaced in pain and immediately stood up due to the burning pain.

    The tea was hot and it must have burned her.

    " Consort Xie, you okay? Let me find a cloth for you to wipe it." Zhao Ming stood up to find some cloth for her.

    They have already sent the maids out and right now, only two of them are in the chamber.

    Zhao Ming worriedly stood up and looked around to find a clean cloth to wipe her dress. She walked towards her wooden closet to find something for her to clean up.

    Xie Mei''s eyes widened in shock when she saw that she opened her closet.

    " Zhao Ming, what are you doing? How can youˇ­." She panicked and tried to walk towards the closet but stopped when she realized that her dress got stuck by the wooden prick in the chair.

    She gritted her teeth and tried to free her dress from the chair. On the other hand, Zhao Ming was not a bit surprised by her tone. Xie Mei has always been rude and an asshole.

    Right now, she was just being normal. She ignored her words and continued to rummage her closet.

    " Oh, here it is." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up seeing a white cloth that she can use to wipe Xie Mei''s dress. She pulled the white cloth which was hidden under the clothes. However, just as she was about to close the closet when a silver-made box decorated with detailed flower embroidery fell on the ground causing her off guard.

    However, the next moment her expressions turned solemn when she saw the thing inside it. The box opened due to the force and the thing inside it came in open.

    Zhao Ming was speechless and stunned seeing the thing while Xie Mei''s expressions turned pale as she had seen a ghost.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 685 - Found It

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Found It</h4>

    Xie Mei''splexion turned pale when the thing fell out of the box. She tore her dress from the chair and walked towards Zhao Ming inrge strides.

    " You...how can you touch my closet withoutˇ­." She was about to pick up that thing off the ground but Zhao Ming was faster than her. She squatted down and picked up the thing from the floor.

    "-_-"

    Xie Mei stared at Zhao Ming in nervousness and reached out to snatch the hairpin from her but Zhao Ming raised her hand higher. She red at her with her icy cold gaze which caused her to froze at one ce.

    Zhao Ming stood up while holding the hairpin in her hand. Her hand trembled slightly as she couldn''t believe in her eyes.

    '' The hairpin she was searching all along...was here. She found it.''

    The legendary hairpin that she has seen in her dreams and that picture, and in Zhao Ming''s memories, is in her hands right now.

    She looked at the exquisite jade hairpin whose round-shaped head was made of gold and has detailed embroidery on it.

    She was dazed that she even forgot to deal with Xie Mei. Consort Xie Mei felt her palm sweaty as she sensed that her life was about to end.

    " Empressˇ­.this...is mine. Give it to me. This is given by my father. Please giveˇ­" she stretched her hand to take it back while stuttering in nervousness.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and pulled her hand away from her. She scoffed and looked at her in disgust, " Consort Xie Mei, you still have a nerve to lie. You''re saying that this hairpin is yours?"

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly. " Yes, it''s mine. So give it to me back." She tried to be shameless for thest time, hoping it would work.

    ~Pak~

    Zhao Ming pped her hand away with a force causing her to stagger back. She narrowed her eyes and scoffed, " What? Give it to you? You have the guts to lie in front of the Empress of Ji Dynasty?" she said while using her full title.

    Xie Mei shuddered when Zhao Ming shouted at her. Her aura changed all of a sudden.

    " Consort Xie Mei, you know that this hairpin is not just a casual hairpin that you can steal. It''s a royal hairpin. It''s a decree of thete Emperor which was given to me when I was betrothed to His Majesty and when I was crowned as the Empress of Ji Dynasty, that was the first time I wore this hairpin."

    " How dare you call this precious royal treasure as your personal belonging?" Zhao Ming was exhrated that she found the hairpin but the fact that Xie Mei was hiding it all along and was still lying made her furious.

    She was going crazy to find this hairpin and here she was hiding it in her closet.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Xie Mei shivered upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words which made her remember that it was a royal treasure and was as precious as the Emperor''s crown.

    She kneeled on the ground and sobbed, " Please forgive me. I didn''t steal it. I..was just keeping it with me. "

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and picked up the silver box from the ground and carefully put the hairpin inside it. She held the box in her one hand and looked at Xie Mei with a frown.

    -

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the chair while Xie Mei was kneeling on the floor in the room. Zhao Ming took a deep breath and asked, " Consort Xie Mei, where did you get this hairpin? It disappeared when I fell into the pond, did you find it near the pond?" She asked without dying any further moment.

    She remembered that Zhao Ming was wearing the hairpin that day since she used to wear it almost every day.

    Xie Mei clenched her palms in a fist as her eyes turned misty. She swallowed her saliva and looked down.

    " Fine, if you don''t want to say right now, then you can say it in front of His Majesty. Don''t forget that you will not only be charged with stealing this royal hairpin but also the attempt to murder the Empress Consort. Because His Majesty knows that it was not suicide." Zhao Ming said coldly while looking at Xie Mei''s shivering body.

    " Don''tˇ­" Xie Mei reacted when she heard that she will be charged with attempt to murder. She can get away with stealing the hairpin once. At most, she will be given a few months of stay at the abandoned chamber or no budget for months. But if an attempt of murder of the Empress was added, then there won''t be any punishment less than the cold pce.

    Until now, no consort or concubines have been sent to the cold pce. All the consorts have heard the stories of the consorts or concubines sent to the cold pce in the past in cause of harming or the attempt to murder the royal trio who are the top three royals; Emperor, Empress, and Emperor Dowager and another category is the immoral conduct. That was the main reason for an exile to the cold pce mainly.

    One cane back from the abandoned chamber, or even the wild forest but not from the cold pce. The stories of the cold pce are nothing but pure torture.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she tapped her finger on the armrest of the chair and said, " Then speak. I am giving you thest chance to speak. Otherwise, after this, it will be His Majesty who will deal with you. Then don''t me me for giving you a second chance."

    .

    Xie Mei bit her lower lip as tears rolled down her cheek. Her body shivered as she sobbed while trying to not be loud.

    After a few minutes of silence, she finally spoke, " I...I found it near the pond. When you fell in the pond, I was there. I saw that the royal hairpin fell beside the pond and picked it up."

    " I know it''s value. That''s why I took it away with me. Even though I can''t be the Empress, I just wanted to take this hairpin with me. It was so beautiful that I couldn''t think of anything for a moment." She said hesitantly.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and observed her actions. Her lips curled up as she said, " You were the one who pushed me into the pool right?"

    Xie Mei raised her head and shook it urgently. She was about to deny it when Zhao Ming spoke again.

    " Lie to me again and I will cut your tongue right away. Don''t take me so lightly Xie Mei, I always followed the rules and ording to the convention of stealing the royal crown or hairpin, I can even sentence you to death. Cutting off your tongue will be the lightest punishment for you." The exile to abandoned chambers and budget cuts was the basic one. However, there are harshest punishments for stealing the royal hairpin as well, and extreme torture and death sentence is one of them.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 686 - The Day I Died (I)

    <h4>Chapter 686 - The Day I Died (I)</h4>

    Xie Mei trembled upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words and started wailing loudly.

    " I didn''t...it wasn''t me. I just went there for the walk and that''s when I saw you there. I didn''t do anything." She started sobbing while saying those words.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and asked, " Really? Then you must have seen who pushed me, right? Who was it? If you tell me, I can ignore the fact that you stole the hairpin."

    She was now sure that it wasn''t Xie Mei who pushed her. She is a coward after all. She just likes to bark but she can''t bite.

    "It was...itˇ­"

    Zhao Ming''s expressions darkened when she heard her words. She clenched her palms into a fist and stood up. She left the room in furiousness while holding onto the precious hairpin.

    -

    Xiao Li''s chamber

    "Your Majestyˇ­" the maids who saw her entering the pavilion greeted in shock. They weren''t expecting her surprise visit.

    *Bang*

    Xiao Li, who was sitting on the chair in the room, while eating fruits was surprised when her chamber''s door was pushed open with a force.

    She was startled and got up from the chair in fear. Her brows creased when she saw Zhao Ming entering the chamber with her gloomy expressions.

    " Your Majesty, what are you doing here? And what is the meaning of your acˇ­"

    ~Pak~

    Her words were interrupted when Zhao Ming pped her across her right cheek out of nowhere.

    All the maids standing there gasped in horror.

    " Zhao Ming, You..!" Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock when she was pped. Her hand was covering the cheek where Zhao Ming just pped and was burning furiously. However, before she could even react, Zhao Ming pped on her other cheek as well.

    After giving her 5 ps, Zhao Ming finally stopped. She panted and massaged her palms which were now red and numb.

    She smirked seeing Xiao Li''s swollen red cheeks in satisfaction, her hair was disheveled and tears were rolling down her cheeks. Maybe because she has worked out intensely in the past month, her ps were quite intense.

    Xiao Li could barely stand on her feet but her eyes burned in anger when she looked at Zhao Ming.

    " You Bitch! How dare you p me? Who do you think you are to p me? I am gonna kill you.!" She shouted and lunged at Zhao Ming, but she held her wrist and twisted it causing her to shriek in pain.

    Zhao Ming twisted her hand behind her back and leaned closer to her ear and whispered, " You already tried to kill me once. You want to try again? Xiao Li, did you think that no one can find out that it was you who pushed me into the pond that day? Huh?"

    By now, all the maids went out of the room to look for help from someone. Because, if this continues, Zhao Ming will kill Xiao Li today.

    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face turned ash grey. Her hand behind her back started trembling in fear, she anxiously nced at Zhao Ming and saw her smirk.

    " Do you remember or you forgot about it while creating more troubles for me?" Zhao Ming loosened her grip on her hand and pushed her away, which caused her to stagger and she eventually fell on the floor because her legs were now gone weak.

    After being zoned out for a few moments, she finally gained her consciousness. She looked up and said, " What...what are you saying? Who said that I pushed you into the pond that day? I wasn''t even there that day. Don''t act like you know everything. I know you don''t remember anything."

    " Who said that I don''t remember anything? If I haven''t remembered everything, do you think that I would havee to give you 5 ps in a row in front of your maids? I am not that stupid, not that I will let you be away with this." She said while ring daggers at her.

    The things that Xiao Li did that day, the things she said that day, she remembers everything now. Everything.

    ˇ­..

    Upon hearing Xie Mei''s words, memories that were blurry before started to be clear. The hazy memories and the face of that person who pushed her became crystal clear.

    ...

    On the day of the incident,

    Zhao Ming was strolling around the pond wondering how to exin things to Ji Cheng. She desperately wanted to make things about her rtionship with her bodyguard to Ji Cheng.

    The thing she hated the most is Ji Cheng being suspicious of her intentions. However, the timing wasn''t right. Whenever she went close to him, he was working on something and lost the timing to talk to him.

    That''s why she was waiting for him to talk to him after he finishes his work, even if it is midnight.

    However, for some strange reason, she was feeling queasy and nauseous today. She thought that it is indigestion but other than the porridge she hasn''t eaten anything.

    " Consort Zhao Ming, what are you doing here?"

    Zhao Ming turned around when she heard Xiao Li''s voice. Her face turned dark seeing her standing there looking at her with a smirk. She can''t believe that Xiao Li made false stories in front of everyone just to me her.

    " Why do you care? You had done what you wanted. I can''t believe that I trusted a snake-like you." Zhao Ming hated her the most. She always tried to understand her and believed that she was a nice girl.

    But her tendency to think positively made her life more vulnerable.

    " Hah, snake? Isn''t that too harsh, my Majesty?" Xiao Li walked towards her and looked at her pale face and smirked.

    " Well, I came to give you myst greetings. I thought that I would regret it if I didn''t get to say myst words to you." She circled around her while looking at her as if she is a fool.

    " What? Last words? What do you mean? Are you going somewhere?" Zhao Ming frowned when she heard her words. She couldn''t tell why she was acting like this.

    Xiao Li shook her head and said with a smirk, " Yes. But not me, it''s you who are leaving. For forever."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 687 - The Day I Died (II)

    <h4>Chapter 687 - The Day I Died (II)</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Xiao Li''s hideous side. She never saw her talking to her in this manner, without using the formalities and sarcastically. She was so good at hiding her real intentions that she can fool anyone with her sweet tongue.

    " What...what are you talking about?" Zhao Ming stepped back hearing her words. Her chest started tightening up and the feeling of nausea started to worsen.

    Xiao Li smirked and said, " How was the porridge? Tasty, isn''t it? Well, too bad that you ate it all. You''re a doctor and yet you couldn''t figure out something suspicious in it. You''re too gullible my Majesty." She mocked as she stared at her confused yet terrified state.

    " Porridge? What was suspicious about it? Wasn''t it made by Xue Lang? Why would sheˇ­?" Her eyes widened when she realized that the porridge smelled strange. Today she poured rose water too much to make it smell nice but there was something bitter in it.

    Even the rose water couldn''t remove that bitter taste and smell of the porridge. She thought that it was because she had made it poorly, how can she be suspicious of Xue Lang who has always been nice to her and supported her?

    But hearing Xiao Li''s words, her mind became hazy and things started to be clear to her.

    " You... threatened her to do that, right? It was you right? What did you ask her to mix in it? Poison?"

    " So you''re not that dumb after all. If I have given you that porridge, would you have eaten that? You would have thrown it away just like your father took the me for making the medicine. It was you who brewed that medicine for Empress Dowager but...that stupid man had toe in between and sacrificed his life for a bitch like you." Xiao Li shook her head in annoyance thinking about that incident.

    She had nned everything perfectly. She wanted to put all the me for killing Wen Xu on Zhao Ming, that''s why she spiked the medicine but her father came in between and said that it was him who brewed that medicine and his daughter is still inexperienced, in the end when it was revealed that the medicine is poisoned, he was sent to the dungeon by Wen Xu and eventually died a miserable death. She always wondered if he saw her doing anything or was suspicious of the medicine in some way.

    Not only that, she did her best to fan the rumors about the bodyguard and Zhao Ming and wanted to send Zhao Ming to the cold pce but her n failed again. This time, Ji Cheng killed that bodyguard for uprising the revolt. Her ns were getting ruined one by one.

    Zhao Ming stared at Xiao Li in shock as herplexion turned white as a sheet. She never thought that it was Xiao Li behind her father being used as the murderer. She was having a hunch that it has something rted to her but listening from her mouth, it gave her creeps.

    How can someone hate the other person that much?

    " Youˇ­.why do you hate me so much? What have I done to you? You have Empress Dowager and His Majesty with you, why can''t you just let me live in peace? I treated you like a little sister, I wanted to get along with you but...why are you doing this to me?" Zhao Ming sobbed when she couldn''t understand why she had to go through all this hatred.

    Even after entering into the pce, she just wanted to live her life peacefully and nothing else. Was it so hard to expect a peaceful life in the pce? She knew that it''s not going to be an easy road but she hardened her heart to go through all the troubles.

    But she never thought that it''s going to be this hard. She doesn''t want anything grand in her life, she just wished for a simple happy life. Was it too hard? Did she ask for too much?

    Xiao Li knitted her brows as she stared at Zhao Ming, who was sobbing in front of her while clutching onto her chest tightly.

    " Zhao Ming, this is your problem. You don''t even know what you have with you. You think that I have everything and you didn''t do anything wrong to me, right? You have taken the most precious thing from me." Xiao Li mocked as she couldn''t take her hypocritical behavior anymore.

    " Me? What?" Zhao Ming was confused about what she could have taken from her.

    " Ji Cheng! You have taken his heart. Other than you, he is reluctant to sleep with anyone else. Even before getting married, he has told me that he loves his wife, and will not able to treat me as a wife."

    " However, I thought that I might be able to change this thought of him. But...he never came. He never treated me as a wife. I have Empress Dowager who treats me well because of my father and the gifts he sends from time to time. Otherwise, that woman would have cornered me just like you. She is not loyal to anyone." She gritted her teeth while looking at her with pure hatred.

    " You have everything but I hate it when you act weak, like a victim. I hate it when you act strong even after being insulted by us multiple times. Why is your self-esteem so strong? Huh?".

    Zhao Ming was at loss for words after hearing her words. Ji Cheng loves her? Shee always thought that he disliked her. They never talked or had a rtionship like a husband and a wife, then...what went wrong? How can he love her?

    She couldn''t understand if what she was saying was true or not.

    " You always being nice to me. Why? I entered the pce as the head Consort and Empress Dowager treated me dearly. But why did you treat me nicely as well even after being insulted by Wen Xu multiple times? Why? I was creating troubles for you all along and you believed in my sweet words like a fool. Zhao Ming, it was not my fault but yours. It''s your fault for being too nice."

    " It''s your fault to think that you can live happily in this cruel pce. It''s your fault for getting married to Ji Cheng and still not realizing that he loves you. Well, too bad, now when you know these things, you still won''t be able to see your happiness after this day." Xiao Li sighed and shrugged her shoulders.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned pale after hearing her words. The drug was working her work and her insides were churning making her queasy and that chest tightening feeling was making her breathless.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 688 - The Day I Died (III)

    <h4>Chapter 688 - The Day I Died (III)</h4>

    Zhao Ming struggled to keep her sanity, " Xiao Li, what...what did you give it to me? Ah..I.. can''t breathe. Don''t...y such jokes. Give me some medicine." Her body started to weaken as she tried to gain her bnce.

    Xiao Li smirked seeing her looking all weak and vulnerable, " It''s a slow poison My Majesty. It is one of a kind in this world. You won''t be able to find it''s the antidote. This poison will mix into your blood and no one will be able to find out that you have been poisoned. Because I don''t want people to think good of you even after you die."

    " In everyone''s memory, you will remain as a slutty bitch who couldn''t bear the guilt to cheat on his husband. Even though Ji Cheng killed that bodyguard, I won''t let you get away with this. This time, I won''t let my n fail. You deserve to die, only then I can take over the position of Empress of the Ji Dynasty." She walked behind her and whispered near her ears before pushing her into the pond.

    Zhao Ming who was dry heaving was suddenly pushed into the pond. She knows swimming but because of the poison, her body became paralyzed in the water.

    After pushing, Zhao Ming into the pond, Xiao Li smirked and looked around before leaving the area.

    Xie Mei who was hiding in the corner saw the scene when Xiao Li pushed Zhao Ming into the water. She couldn''t hear their conversation since they were quite far from her, but she was frightened to see this kind of side of gentle and innocent Xiao Li.

    After she left, Xie Mei walked towards the pond and saw the hairpin which fell on the corner of the pond. She picked up the hairpin and looked at Zhao Ming, who was struggling toe up. She had the urge to pull her over, but when she remembered about Xiao Li, she ran away.

    She was too scared to get into these things. She doesn''t want to have any kind of connection to this incident.

    Zhao Ming''s body slowly started to sink, her struggle became almost none and she slowly closed her eyes.

    ''Dying at the age of 19, what kind of sins have Imitted in my past life to see this kind of ending?'' This was thest thought that she had when she closed her eyes and lost her final consciousness.

    -

    Back to the present, Zhao Ming stared at Xiao Li as she recalled those painful bitter memories of Zhao Ming. The breathlessness and the pain that she felt at those moments, started to haunt her again.

    Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock when Zhao Ming said that she remembered everything. She looked at her in disbelief trying to read her thoughts.

    " You...you are lying, right?"

    "Do you think I am lying? Xiao Li, you don''t feel even a bit of guilt, right? You tried to kill someone and even after that, you did whatever you could do just to humiliate me. Do you think you could hide those things forever?"?Zhao Ming glowered at her in rage.

    Xiao Li shivered when she heard her words. She was quiet for a few moments but after that, she raised her head and smirked. She was smiling, even her eyes were wide open as sheughed sending creeps to Zhao Ming.

    " Hahaha. So what? Even if you remember everything, so what?" She carefully stood up and smoothened her dress. Shebed her messy hair with her fingers and walked near to her.

    She walked up to her and circled around her, looking down at her, " Do you think anyone would believe your words? What proof do you have, huh? Zhao Ming, don''t forget that I still have Empress Dowager."

    " No matter how useless that woman is but her position is not. If you tried to say that I was the one who pushed you into the water, who will believe you? Ji Cheng? What can he do?"

    " Nothing! Without proof, even he can''t do anything to me. The ministers are not going to believe your words. Moreover, I have Wen Xu. That stupid woman will do anything to save me. Also, if Ji Cheng did anything to me without any proof, my father will not leave you guys and will do everything to destroy this Empire." Xiao Li said while staring at Zhao Ming.

    " She loves gifts and money, you know. That bitch knows that without me, she is nothing. You will never allow her to waste money and live her life in luxury using the revenue budget like before. Your stubbornness has made her more dependent on me." Sheughed thinking that even Empress Dowager does not have the same glory as before.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing Xiao Liughing like a maniac. She was circling around her while saying those keen words.

    She was having sudden creeps. She looks scarier than her usual self. It was her first time seeing this kind of side of Xiao Li.

    She tightened her grip on the hairpin and stepped back unconsciously.

    " You...you think that you''re great that no one can harm you? Just because you''re sleeping with Ji Cheng, you think you have be an Empress? Zhao Ming, I have tried to kill you once, it won''t be difficult to kill you twice. If I want, I can sell you off in the brothel and you will be eaten alive. You will be just a dirty cheap...Ahˇ­" Xiao Li gritted her teeth and held Zhao Ming by her neck, trying to strangle her.

    ~Pak~

    She was tightening her grip around her neck when someone came from behind and pulled her apart from Zhao Ming, and pped her on the face.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red and her legs went weak as everything happened so suddenly. She was shocked when Xiao Li was pped across the face.

    Her eyes were widened as she couldn''t believe that this person pped her. Lu Shi who walked into the chamber was horrified seeing Zhao Ming''s state. She immediately held onto her arms, to support her.

    Zhao Ming''s hair was slightly disheveled and her face had gone pale. There were the fingerprints and scratch marks on her pearl white neck making her look more miserable.

    On the other hand, Xiao Li''s eyes widened when she was pped across the face. She was not expecting things to turn out like this.

    Howe things became like this? How can this person p her?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 689 - The Day I Died. (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 689 - The Day I Died. (IV)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was standing there weakly, while Lu shi held onto her arm to support her. Her body was still trembling as she recalled Zhao Ming''sst painful memories and Xiao Li''s psychotic actions.

    Her crazy gaze and thatugh were still sending shivers to her spine. She is strong and bold enough to deal with her, but hearing that she can try again to kill her and strangling her, scared her out of her wits.

    Xiao Li is not normal. She knew that she has a bitchy personality but that kind of dark side of her was something she has never imagined before.

    However, before Xiao Li could do anything to her, someone came between them and parted Xiao Li away from her and gave her a tight p, whose sound echoed in the room.

    It was none other than the Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li was shocked when Wen Xu pped her across her cheeks. She held her cheek and stared at her in disbelief.

    She has never once scolded her but today she pped her? That too, in front of Zhao Ming?

    " Mo... ther..why? How...could youˇ­" she stuttered as she was still not in her senses. She couldn''t understand what''s happening and why.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and said, " You ask why? Xiao Li, today you truly disappointed me. How can...how can you think of taking someone''s life so easily? Huh?"

    " I always supported you unconditionally. Because of you I always looked down on Zhao Ming but then why? How could you think of killing her? And what? Greedy? Stupid woman? I never thought that you have such great thoughts about me. " Wen Xu looked at her in disbelief.

    She wasing to meet Xiao Li when the maid came running out of the pavilion. When they exined that Zhao Ming had barged into the chamber and pped Xiao Li, she got worried and came to protect her.

    But she was shocked and speechless seeing the drama unfolding in front of her. Xiao Li, who stumbled onto the ground, suddenly stood up when she was about to walk to her.

    Her expressions changed into a split second and she heard her hateful words and thoughts about her. Not only that, she even tried to strangle Zhao Ming, right at the pce.

    She never thought that Xiao Li could stoop so low.

    -

    " Mother, it''s not what you''re thinking. It''s not me... it''s this bitch who tried to force me to say all those things. Mother, you need to believe me, I didn''t do anything. It''s not me." She pleaded when she remembered her life''s biggest mistake.

    She tried to hold onto Wen Xu''s shoulders but thetter pped her hand away.

    " Remove your dirty hands off me. Xiao Li, you might have forgotten that I am still higher in position than you. You''re not even a Head Consort now but I am still the Empress Dowager. How dare you touch me with your filthy hands?"

    " I treated you as my daughter but you were thinking of me as a greedy stupid woman? To pamper you, I humiliated this girl who always took care of me. However, I kicked her away and embraced a snake-like you." She said with eyes filled with sadness.

    Zhao Ming, who started to calm down frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words. Well, at least now she knows that Xiao Li, she was adoring, was thinking of her as a greedy bitch.

    Xiao Li frowned seeing Wen Xu''s attitude towards her. Her lips twitched, brows knitted as she said, " Pamper me? Weren''t you just pampering yourself with all the gifts and royalties from my father? You didn''t even do anything when I was humiliated by this bitch and your son. You''re just a double-faced old hag who doesn''t care about her son at all."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she stared at Xiao Li in shock. She doesn''t know if she should cry orugh at this situation. Seeing them fighting was somewhat satisfying.

    ''Seems like she has chosen death after this.'' she shook her head while Lu shi held onto her.

    " You''re criticizing me for trying to kill her? Aren''t you the same? You drugged Ji Cheng on their first night just because of your stupid superstition and in the end, when someone else said that the child with Zhao Ming will only bring the dark energy and bad luck, you gave her to have the medicine so that she won''t able to conceive."

    " Not only that, you''re the one who was torturing her all this while. Who told you to listen to everything I say? You''re the one who helped me in fanning the rumors, believing that Zhao Ming was really making Ji Cheng''s cuckold. And you''re also the one to send her father to the dungeon."

    Xiao Li glowered at her and shouted, " You''re now ming me for being too much? It was you who supported me every time. So don''t think that you''re not a part of all this mess. You''re the worst Wen Xu. Ji Cheng is your son but you couldn''t even see his happiness. You''re the one who deserves to die."

    Wen Xu stared at her with dumbfounded expressions. Xiao Li...what happened to her? She never thought that she was holding so much inside all this time.

    " You...die...you deserve to die. You all should die." She lunged onto Wen Xu this time, trying to strangle her.

    Zhao Ming frowned and felt something tugging on her heart. Even though she doesn''t like Wen Xu, she does resemble her mother. How can she let someone else kill her like this? That too in front of her.

    " Xiao Li, are you crazy? Stay away. Leave her." She came in between trying to separate Xiao Li from Wen Xu.

    In their struggle, they didn''t notice the figure who was watching over the situation while standing at the door.

    Suddenly a few women walked in, whose faces were covered with a cloth and held onto Xiao Li''s hand and pulled her back, to separate her from Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming noticed them and stepped back as she watched the women who held onto Xiao Li and forced her to kneel on the ground with force.

    She was shocked as she has never seen such women in the harem before. They were strong and easily pushed Xiao Li to the ground, controlling her violent crazy actions.

    She raised her head and her expressions lit up seeing Ji Cheng walking over to them.

    He walked to her and looked at her worriedly, before turning to Xiao Li, " Xiao Li, you have truly let go of your facade huh? You not only dared to do your dirty schemes towards the royal family but also tried to kill the Empress of the Ji Dynasty as well? Not only that, you even tried to strangle Empress Dowager too? Do you know the intensity of your crimes?" He said with his hands folding at the back.

    His indifferent and calm tone sent shivers to Xiao Li''s spine. She is over this time. She finally came to her senses when those female guards pped the senses into her mind.

    " Your Majestyˇ­.I did not. They are lying. I wasn''t...it wasn''t me. You have to believe me. They are both working together to ruin me. It wasn''t me. Really." She sobbed while trying to hold onto his helm of robe but the guards tightly pushed on her shoulder, resulting in her face to be pressed against the ground.

    Zhao Ming who was looking at Xiao Li''s pitiful crying state was shocked by how she can change her personality, it surprised her.

    However, the energy she was holding onto all this while started to weaken. Her legs started trembling, her eyes turned hazy and blurry. Her eyes closed and her body slid down and she fell unconscious.

    " Your Majesty" Lu shi cried out when Zhao Ming suddenly fell unconscious. She held onto her but her petite body could not manage Zhao Ming''s body weight.

    " Zhao Ming," Ji Cheng looked over worriedly and carried her in his arms in a princess style. He looked at her worriedly and started walking out.

    He stopped in his steps and turned around, he nced at Feng Ju who was standing there and said, " Lock her in a prison cell for now. We will deal with herter. Also, you don''t need to treat her as a Consort any more, she is just a murderer and nothing else." He said before walking out of the room with Zhao Ming in his arms.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 690 - Sent To Cold Palace.

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Sent To Cold Pce.</h4>

    Ji Cheng carried Zhao Ming to their chamber and ced her on the bed carefully. He was scared and worried seeing her paleplexion. He remembered about the night when he failed to save her in time and she fell into aa.

    He was staring at the scratch marks on her neck when his gaze fell on the hairpin that she was holding onto. He carefully took the hairpin and ced it on the side table.

    He wasing after checking his horse at the stable when he saw the maids who wereing from the direction of Xiao Li''s chamber and were looking shocked and panicked. They got scared of seeing him but came to him to ask for help.

    She recounted how Xiao Li tried to strangle Zhao Ming and Empress Dowager went to save Zhao Ming. She ran out for help as soon as Xiao Li attacked Zhao Ming while Wen Xu went to deal with Xiao Li herself.

    He called the women soldiers who were reserved to deal with such a situation and by the time they reached Xiao Li''s pce, she was already strangling Wen Xu.

    He caressed her cheeks which were pale and cold. He sighed and murmured, " I am sorry...I am sorry for beingte again."

    -

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and felt her head was splitting into two. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes felt heavy as boulders. However, when she opened her eyes, she found herself engulfed in a pair of strong arms.

    Her lips parted a bit as she turned to her side and smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s sleeping face. He was sleeping while holding her tightly in his embrace.

    She stared at his sleeping face and wondered if everything was a dream. She would have believed that it was a dream if she didn''t feel any pain around her neck.

    She touched her nape unconsciously and cursed Xiao Li under her breath.

    She strangled her quite strongly. This time she has to thank Wen Xu. If she hadn''t reached in time, she would have died for the second time now.

    She looked at his face and reached her hand to touch his nose when he caught her wrist.

    " Oh." She was startled when he caught her in an act.

    " You woke up." He said.

    Zhao Ming nodded. She tried to sit up but her body was quite weak, so he helped her sit on the bed with her back against the headrest.

    She looked around and frowned seeing the curtains covering the windows. The outside seems to have gotten dark already.

    Ji Cheng also got off the bed and took a ss of water to pass her.

    " You have slept through the whole day. It''s midnight now." He spoke.

    She blinked and was surprised that she slept for this long.

    " Ermˇ­. about what happened in the morningˇ­" she started but he cut off again.

    " Don''t talk about it. You need to rest. Also, don''t worry about anything. I will deal with it properly." He smiled at her.

    She nodded and rxed.

    However, her eyes dimmed when she remembered something, " Oh, that hairpin. My hairpinˇ­" she suddenly remembered about that hairpin.

    After getting that hairpin, she hasn''t even looked at it properly yet. If she loses it now, it would be great trouble.

    She tried to get off the bed but he stopped her and said, " Don''t worry about that. That hairpin is with Aunt Shen Jia right now. You can take it from herter."

    " Oh." She calmed down hearing that Aunt Sheng Jia took it with her. If it is with her, then she can be at ease.

    She stared at him and felt that he was acting a bit strange. He was taking care of you but something was amiss.

    -

    Five dayster,

    The royal court was arranged where all the ministers were called upon. Ji Cheng sat on his throne and looked at everyone.

    Without dying anything, he started, " As you might have heard about the incident a few days ago, but let me state the facts again. In the ruffle between the Empress and Consort Xiao Li, she tried to attack the royal consort, and not only that, she even tried to harm the Empress Dowager."

    " Following that, Consort Xue Lang has also confessed that she mixed the poison in Empress''s food, considering that she was threatened by Consort Xiao Li, she will be punished to stay at the abandoned chamber for life."

    " And for Consort Xie Mei, she will be given a five year''s budget cut to stealing the royal treasure, Empress''s hairpin and not reporting the incident that she witnessed that night to the authority."

    All the ministers listened to his words seriously and were shocked by hearing his verdicts. He has punished the other two consorts who have been involved in the incident heavily, they were wondering what will happen to Xiao Li.

    " In thest, upon the confession of Consort Xue Lang and further investigation, Xiao Li will be punished to attempt the murder of the Empress. Her act will be considered as the act of terror towards the royal family and will be punished seriously.".

    " Consort Xiao Liˇ­will be sent to the Cold Pce."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    His words shocked everyone. Cold Pce has been a cruel ce and for consorts, it''s like tales. They have only heard about it but haven''t seen it.

    No consort has been sent to the cold pce in ages. But Xiao Li has broken that legacy and was punished for going to the cold pce.

    Zhao Ming, who was sitting beside him, bit her lower lip and wondered if it''s too much. Because of the things that she had heard, no one can stay alive for long at Cold pce.

    However, every day is like torture. For the consorts, it''s more humiliating and painful than the direct execution.

    Before going to the cold pce, she will be stripped out of her position as the consort and will be sent inmon belongings.

    Not only that, she will have to stay alone at therge cold pce which is in the mountains. More than that, there are stories that the one who will be sent to Cold pce will be given a slow poison every single day.

    The slow poison will make them weak, lethargic, and depressed. They will want to die but couldn''t. They would want to meet someone or want to talk to someone but can''t. They will be alone... forever and will die...alone.

    In the next two days, the formal duties werepleted and Xiao Li was stripped out of her duties and position. Stripping of her position for a Consort means that her marriage with Ji Cheng became null and void. Her condition was much worse than a concubine now.

    Zhao Ming was standing in the garden and was looking at the carriage which was surrounded by guards as they took her to the Cold Pce. Everything happened so fast that she didn''t even have time to talk to her.

    She doesn''t know what to feel at this moment. She was empty.

    Sometimes she feels that Xiao Li doesn''t deserve this harsh punishment but remembering about Zhao Ming, she feels that she deserves that.

    Because of her hatred, Zhao Ming lost her life. Even though she got the second life to live, this does not justify Xiao Li''s actions.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin in her hand which she took back from Aunt Shen Jia. She has confirmed that this hairpin looks normal but it does carry the dark energy with it.

    The strong evil energy was the carrier of that curse. It was holding a long grudge that needed to be resolved. She needs to repent of her past mistakes to resolve that long-standing grudge and break this curse along with Zhao Ming who is in her body.

    '' I need to remember my past life. I can''t wait anymore.'' she pursed her lips and looked at the hairpin in her hand.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 691 - Our First Meeting!

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Our First Meeting!</h4>

    After Xinyi and Xie Rouxi left her office, Xie Ming also took a leave without treating any patients. She was not feeling well and was experiencing headaches and dizziness after she remembered Xie Ming''s memories before she fell into the pool.

    She decided to take a taxi since her driver had left after dropping her at the hospital. She was at the entrance gate of the hospital and was about to leave the hospital premises when she heard someone calling her name.

    " Xie Ming."

    She turned around, only to find Jian Yan standing there with his hands in his pant pockets. He smiled in surprise as he walked to her and said, " It''s been a long time, huh?"

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and remembered that after the promotional events of Eternal love, she didn''t get to meet Jian Yan at all. Because of controversies around her, she didn''t participate in many promotional activities which resulted in her distant rtionship with others.

    " Yes. But what are you doing here??? she asked.

    Since the news about her working as a doctor was announced during the press conference, almost everyone knew about this event. So she assumed that he must have known about it too.

    "My mother wanted to meet Aunt Yang Mi. She wasn''t in the country when she went intobor, so when she came yesterday and found out what happened, she couldn''t resist and came here to meet her. So I tagged along as her personal driver." he joked while shrugging his shoulders.

    She chuckled and nodded in understanding. Yang Mi has given birth to a beautiful little princess whose name has not been decided yet. The baby is weak considering the circumstances it was delivered, both mother and daughter were advised to stay at the hospital for two weeks under observation. Although she was supposed to be discharged today, she heard from Grandfather Su that Old Lu was insisting her to stay at the hospital for another day and leave after a full body check-up.

    Also, she knows that Ms. Wu and Ms.Yang are good friends. It''s understandable for her to be so restless about knowing her condition.

    " Well, even if you''re here to visit Ms. Yang, I don''t think you should roam around like this. Otherwise, some weird article will be released about your visit to the hospital in an hour," she said.

    " Well, that..can happen. By the way, are you going anywhere? Shouldn''t you be treating patients? I was about to visit you at your department and wanted to see how you treat patients. I never saw an actress bing a doctor, leaving the sessful acting career behind." he said.

    After news broke out about her leaving the industry to work as a doctor he was quite shocked. Although he didn''t know much about Xie Ming because they met only once, when he fell for her and after that, he never gets to see her again, but she didn''t look like she was interested in working as a doctor. For being a doctor, it takes so much patience and determination to study, which she didn''t have.

    But seeing the current Xie Ming, he wanted to see how she looks while treating a patient.

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " Ah, I was not feeling quite well, so I decided to take a leave."

    Jian Yan frowned and then noticed how pale she looked. He could see sweat beads on her forehead despite the cold weather.

    " Not well? Are you sick? Shouldn''t you get checked by another doctor? Even if you''re a doctor, you should get treated if you''re not well." he said worriedly.

    She chuckled seeing his worried expressions and said, " I am fine. I am just..a little tired. I was nning to go home and take a rest. Nothing to worry about."

    He nodded and said, " Then...let me give you a ride."

    "Ride? Oh, no. You don''t need to bother about that. I can take a taxi from outside."

    " Do you feel ufortable around me?" he asked, seeing her rejecting his offer.

    She raised her brows and denied, " Ufortable? No. Not at all. I just don''t want to bother you. Moreover, you''re here with Aunt Wu, aren''t you?"

    "It''s fine. It seems like she is nning to stay for the whole day here. Let me give you a ride, it won''t be an issue." he said.

    In the end, Xie Ming agreed and got in his car.

    -

    During the ride, no one spoke. There was an awkward silence as they had nothing to talk about. Jian Yan nced at her and pursed his lips before speaking, " Xie Ming?"

    "Hmm?" she responded while looking out of the window.

    " Do you really not remember anything?" he asked.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him upon hearing his question. Her lips twitched seeing his serious expressions. She doesn''t know why but he looked rather nervous and worried. She remembered he had asked her the same question before as well but didn''t say anything.

    She could see the frown on his forehead and his eyes were dimmed and looked somewhat sad.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Ermm...remember? About what?" she tried to remember if she forgot about something.

    However, no matter how much she tries to remember, she can''t think of anything.

    Jian Yan took a deep breath and asked, " About our first meeting? Don''t you remember anything?"

    She raised her brows wondering why was he being so serious about it?

    " Our first meeting? Didn''t Ms. Wu introduced us when we met at the mall while I was shopping with my mother inw?"

    His lips twitched hearing mother inw from her mouth. She was right. They met when his mom introduced him to her as her new friend. He was also surprised that his mom knows her and she looked very different from the Xie Ming he had met when he was young.

    His jaw tightened and he pulled the car to the corner, surprising Xie Ming that he stopped it out of nowhere. She looked at him in confusion, when he looked at her with his solemn expressions and leaned in, " So...you remembered only that? And what about our first meeting at SAV high school when we were young? Don''t you remember that? huh?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 692 - His Dangerous Eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 692 - His Dangerous Eyes.</h4>

    Xie Ming was startled when Jian Yan asked that question. What does he mean? SAV highschool? When they were young?

    She pursed her lips and tried to remember if Xie Ming had met anyone with the name Jian Yan. However, no matter what she can''t remember anyone with this name.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips seeing herplex expressions. " It''s Wu Yan. My real name is Wu Yan," he whispered.

    She blinked and tried to rummage her mind when something hit her. " Wu Yan?" she whispered in a daze.

    Even though those memories were blurry, she remembered that Xie Ming had met a guy named Wu Yan at SAV highschool. After that day, things in her life started to go wrong. Her mother died soon after that, Xinyi and Rouxi entered her house while her rtionship with Qin Jia became ugly. Not only that, she was used of harassing a guy and had to leave the country.

    Also, even though it was a brief meeting, she remembered it. That guy...she stared at Jian Yan with wide eyes, " You''re that fat guy?"

    The guy named Wu Yan in Xie Ming''s memories is a fat guy who worerge sses and was scared of those bullies but he was also thest person who was nice to her.

    Jian Yan stared into her wide eyes and chuckled, " Yeah. I am that fat guy." he felt relieved that she didn''t forget about him fully. It took her long to remember about him.

    He sighed. If he had told her this earlier, or have met her earlier, then their story would have been different. She wouldn''t be Mrs. Jin but Mrs. Wu.

    Xie Ming stared at him in a daze. He looked different. If he hadn''t told his name and that school''s name, she wouldn''t have able to remember him.

    " So...you know that it was me all along?" she asked.

    He nodded.

    " I recognized you when I saw you for the first time."

    " Then why didn''t you say anything? I mean..you could have asked me before?" she asked.

    He sighed, " I was just...waiting for you to recognize me. But If I hadn''t said this today, then we might have had no chances to meet again."

    Xie Ming smiled as she stared into his eyes. He looks too different from what he used to look when he was young.

    She was staring at him when she saw something strange. Her eyes widened in shock as she saw something strange when Jian Yan, who was sitting in a pastel blue suit, his clothes changed into a traditional royal outfit. His suit changed into a dark blue royal robe, and his hands filled with rings made of precious gems and there was a heavy golden crown, embedded with precious jewels. His eyesˇ­.the innocent eyes that were pleasing to look at changed into something dark and dangerous.

    She shivered when her eyes met his dangerous dark cold eyes.

    " Xie Ming, Xie Ming, you okay?" Jian Yan looked at her in worry seeing her staring at him with her eyes wide.

    She looked so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Xie Ming who was staring at him was startled when he nudged her and she saw him changing back to normal. Her lips quivered seeing this change. Her hands shivered remembering that dangerous gaze.

    " Xie Ming.." he looked at her in worry and was wondering if he should turn the car back and take her to the hospital when she said, "I...I am fine."

    He looked at her but she didn''t look fine at all. However she insisted on going home, so he had no choice but to start the car.

    During the remaining ride, Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just closed her eyes and rested her head against the window.

    -

    After he dropped her, Xie Ming smiled at him and urged him to go back to Ms. Wu. She would have invited him inside for tea or coffee but she was not in a state to offer him anything. She just wants to go upstairs and rest.

    Her body was feeling as if she was going to faint the very next minute.

    When she entered the house, Yu Ming greeted her in surprise, " Miss, you are back so early?" she smiled mildly seeing her, as she had taken a month leave and came back from her hometown.

    " You''re back," Xie Mingmented.

    " Miss, you''re okay? You don''t look well." Yu Ming said in worry.

    Xie Ming shook her head weakly and prepared to go up but her body didn''t match with her actions. The strength she was holding onto all along snapped and her body swayed in the air before falling on the ground.

    " MISS!" Yu Ming shouted in shock seeing her fainting all of a sudden. She walked to her and ced her head in herp and patted her cheeks, " Miss, Miss."

    The head butler and kitchen staff gathered hearing her shriek and were shocked unconscious Xie Ming on the ground.

    -

    On the other side of the world, Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin andy on the bed while holding onto the jade hairpin tightly. After meditating for hours, she decided to take any action to remember those dark memories.

    She was lying on the bed, with her ck hair spread onto the pillow, and she was clutching onto the hairpin tightly and closed her eyes. Her chest heaved up and down as she rxed her body and focused her body energy in one direction. She was using the method that she learned from Shen Jia from meditation.

    Since she didn''t get any dreams in the past month, she decided to take this action and meditate while holding the hairpin. Shen Jia told her about this method that it''s very dangerous and her body might not be able to sustain its strong energy and she might fall into a dangerous situation where she cannote back.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 693 - Marriage Alliance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Marriage Alliance (1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes while holding onto the hairpin and closed her eyes. The doors of the chambers were closed and it was still afternoon when she went to sleep. The hairpin she was holding onto, sparkled as an eye-blinding light spread inside the room, causing her to fall into sleep, a long sleep.

    The pitch-ck darkness changed into a picture of a young girl wearing the same hairpin as she was holding onto, carrying the anxious and scared expressions on her face.

    **

    Tan Xiu was standing in the study of her father who is also the Emperor of the Tan Dynasty and looked at him with wronged expressions. Her body trembled as she tried to keep herself steady in front of him.

    A tear rolled out from her eye as she faced him and said, " Father, I am your daughter before the Princess of Tan Dynasty. I told you that I don''t want to marry that perverted Emperor. Then why are you forcing me to marry him? Huh?" she sobbed while trying to make him understand her feelings.

    " Tan Xiu! How dare you use inappropriate words for your future husband? He is the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. It''s normal for him to have numerous concubines. But he only has one royal consort. And second, will be you. I have talked to him, he has agreed to take you as his consort. So be good and prepare for the wedding." He said indifferently.

    She bit her lower lip as she stared at him in disbelief. Her father, whom she loves so much and respect him, was not understanding her words. She loves Commander Yuan and she had confessed to him the other day. Not only that, he had epted her confession and even...kissed her. She still can''t forget that sweetness lingering on her lips and here her father was saying that she has to marry that Emperor of the Yang Dynasty.

    Previously she thought that everything will get fine with time and he will understand if she throws some tantrums and won''t talk to him for days. Since that day, she has stopped talking to him, however rather than trying to pacify her, he has tightened the security and she couldn''t even meet Yuan Song since that day when she confessed to him.

    She was dying to see him, but not only she can''t go out, but it''s also difficult for her to roam in the pce itself. She was now confined inside her chamber and even her windows have been locked, while her doors are being guarded.

    He has always been a loving father to her and has pampered her like no other. But this time, he was not backing out. She couldn''t understand why he was treating her like this.

    " But father...I don''t like him. I don''t want to marry him. Please. I will do anything, justˇ­.don''t marry me off to him. Huh? I will learn martial arts as you said earlier, I will learn all the house chores with determination but just... don''t ask me to marry him." she kneeled in front of him while sobbing.

    Tears flowed from her eyes uncontrobly. Her face was pale and her hair was in a mess. Since the day, she has been grounded, she wasn''t eating properly and was using it as a way of protest. Because of that, she got a chance to meet him and talk to him.

    Tan Jiahao looked at his daughter''s vulnerable condition who was kneeling and crying in front of him. His chest tightened seeing her crying like this but he turned his head away.

    Tan Xiu has always been his weakness. Since the day she was born, he promised his wife that he will not take any concubines nor any other consorts in the future. He doesn''t want to divide his love between others which she deserves. Peopleined when his wife gave birth to a daughter and not a son. People suggested having another consort who can give him a boy who can be his sessor and carry his name. But he didn''t listen to those words. For him, his daughter was everything.

    He adored her with all the ornaments and gems, gave her whatever she demanded, and spoiled her until his Royal Consort, her mother was tired of seeing his hopeless love for his daughter. However, along with a loving father, he is also an Emperor. He does not only have a daughter but also have hundreds of people to look after. There are times when the biggest Emperor can be weak, the reign of an Emperor is not definite and always under danger, full of insecurity.

    This was the time for his political insecurity. The only thing he could do to save this Empire to have a marriage alliance with Yang Empire, whose Emperor has shown interest in his daughter, or else he will join hands with the enemies and will attack his territory.

    Now he has only two options, either ept this marriage alliance or...war. He was not even given the chance to surrender, the ruthless Emperor Yang Hanying has brought death note for him.

    Marriage or war.

    He knows that marrying Tan Xiu in that house means pushing her into the furnace, but he does not have any option. To save the lives of those hundreds of people, he has to take this step. A titlees with a price, and in his case, he has to pay a hefty price with her precious daughter.

    Tan Xiu, who was oblivious of the politics going on and the danger hovering over her father''s life and position, was crying about this marriage alliance.

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath, controlling his emotions, and said, " Tan Xiu, I have let you do whatever you want all these years. Unlike other people, I didn''t marry you off early because you said that doesn''t want to marry. But now you''re 18 years old. You''re the Princess of Tan Dynasty, and you have a duty towards our people as well. You need to understand, you can''t be stubborn like before."

    "Also, Emperor Yang Hanying is very kind and he likes you a lot. He has shown interest in you and that''s our honor. Tan Xiu, don''t be stubborn and prepare for this marriage happily."

    Tan Xiu cried harder hearing his words. She doesn''t want to marry, she can''t. How can she be with a person, whom she doesn''t even like? She loves Yuan Song, how can she marry a guy who is not him? Dying will be an easier option than getting married to that pervert.

    " No father! I am not marrying him. I will rather die than marry him." she shouted back.

    " Tan Xiu! Don''t you dare spout nonsense. Yu Ju took her to her room and locked her inside the chamber. Tan Xiu, you are getting married in two weeks. Emperor Yang will reach here by next week. I was trying to persuade you but if you don''t want to ept this proposal happily, then I have no choice but to use force." He said firmly.

    " Father! Two weeks? How..how can you do this to me? Huh? Father...I am your daughter. Your princess. How can you push me in front of the fire? Ah...leave me. I said leave me. Fatherˇ­" she wailed while Yu Ju, her maid held onto her and dragged her out of the room while sobbing.

    Her heart ached for her Miss. She has seen how much she loves Commander Yuan and marrying someone else..she can''t even imagine her pain. It was her first time seeing her Miss in this condition.

    What happened to their happiness?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 694 - Getting Married.

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Getting Married.</h4>

    Tan Xiu was sitting in her room on the ground holding her legs, while looking at the enclosed window in daze. After crying for hours, her tears have dried up.

    She knows that marriage alliance is normal and as a Princess she is not an exception butˇ­. can''t she decide her life partner? She was d that her father always gave her choice to decide and told her that she is as important as any boy. Then why suddenly, her rights are being snatched away from her?

    She was thankful to her father that he didn''t marry her at a young age like others just because she didn''t want it. Butˇ­.why now? Howe things became like this?

    -

    Tan Jiahao was sitting on the bed in his chamber while looking at Tan Xiu''s wooden toys from when she was young.

    He felt heavy hearted remembering the way she cried when he told her that she is marrying in two weeks. Just like, any other father he had also dreamed to give her the best but he was helpless seeing the way things turned out.

    He can''t put hundreds of people''s lives at risk just to give her happiness. This is the price she has to pay for being the Princess.

    His wife walked to him and saw him staring at Tan Xiu''s toys like this. She sighed and sat on the bed and said, " I think you should tell her about the whole situation. I am sure she will definitely understand your actions after knowing everything. She is acting like this because she is unaware about the whole situation. I think you should tell her."

    Tan Jiahao looked at her and pursed his lips. The vulnerable condition of his reign is not known to everyone. Even among the ministers, only his confidants know about it. Tan Xiu was no exception.

    He sighed and said, " I don''t want to tell her about it. I will rather be evil in her eyes than be weak. I don''t want her to see as an ipetent father who failed to protect his family or daughter."

    " You''re not. You''re the best man and father I have seen in my whole life. Don''t ever call yourself ipetent. I am sure Tan Xiu won''t think that so." She ced her hand on his, and smiled.

    He smiled weakly and said, "Even so, I don''t want to tell her. This way, she can at least me me for everything and release her anger. But if I tell her the truth, she will feel guilty even to me me. She will feel suffocated to the point that she will not feel anything. I don''t want her to be like that. Crying is better than not and bing lifeless. "

    His wife sighed helplessly seeing how much he cares about Tan Xiu. She was thankful to the heavens that she met such a man. She always wanted her daughter to get a man like her father butˇ­.her fate is different than hers. Who would have thought that things would be like this?

    -

    After a few days,

    Yuan Song who just came back to the city afterpleting his mission on the south border was shocked when he was summoned to the Imperial Pce.

    He felt ufortable thinking if the Emperor found out about him and Tan Xue. He wanted to tell him about their rtionship personally and wanted to ask her hand for marriage himself. He knows how progressive and supportive the Emperor is, even if he already found out he won''t kill him for that.

    Also, he might not be a prince, but his family was pretty influential in the country. His family is serving in the military and has been respected and rewarded by his majesty himself.

    -

    Tan Jiahao was in his study when a guard came to inform him about Commander Yuan Song''s arrival. He nodded and smiled mildly when Yuan Song entered. He bowed and greeted him respectfully.

    " I am d that you came back from the mission safe and sound." Tan Jiahao said, urging him to sit opposite him and gesturing to the maid to pour tea for him.

    Thetter politely epted his kind actions and took a sip of it.

    " You must be wondering why I called you to see me when you just arrived from a mission, right?" Tan Jiahao asked.

    Yuan Song nodded.

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath as his expressions turned solemn.

    He stared at him and started, "Yuan Song, you know how much I respected your father and he was my friend before the head in the military."

    Yuan Song nodded. When his father lost his life in a war, His Majesty told his mother to not worry and took care of his education and family. It was because of this, he got into the military and worked hard to protect his majesty and the country.

    " Just like your father, I treat you as my confidant and believe whatever I am going to tell you, is not going to get out of this room." He said with serious expressions.

    Yuan Song sat straight hearing his words. He nodded seriously and waited for him to continue.

    "Tan Xiuˇ­.she is getting married next week. I have arranged her marriage with the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty, Yang Hanying. Their family is going to arrive in three days and by the end of next week, she will get married to him." He said indifferently.

    "-_-"

    Yuan Song, who was listening to him seriously a while ago, was shocked. He stared at him with his widened eyes and couldn''t believe if he heard it right.

    He was nning to ask Tan Xiu''s hand in marriage butˇ­.he is finding out that she is getting married next week? To someone else?

    They didn''t even get the time to spend with each other. The day she confessed to him and he kissed her, he went on a mission right after that. And when he came back, he was being told that she is getting married?

    In the previous year, he also admired Tan Xiu and unknowingly fell for her. However because of his indifferent personality, he never had the courage to confess. But things became right when she confessed her feelings to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 695 - Lets End The Things.

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Let''s End The Things.</h4>

    Yuan Song stared at him in shock while holding onto the handle of the chair tightly. His face turned pale upon hearing this heartbreaking news.

    Tan Jiahao continued," I know you must be shocked. Actually, there is something that you should know. Since you''re the militarymander, you should know this and be prepared beforehand." His expressions turned grave as he said.

    Yuan Song who was still in shock, noticed his expressions and realized that something is not right. He took a deep breath and pulled himself together to listened to his words.

    " You know that the neighbouring empires of the East were creating troubles for us. Before your south border mission, you went to north border for security check, during that time there was some suspicious activity going on the east border. I tried to find out more about it and figured out that the people from neighbouring countries were brainwashing people and preparing for the rebellion."

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath and continued, " Things were bing quite messy and it was hard to contact you because of the storm in the north. At that time,?I found out that the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty is in the nearby town, I wanted to make connections with him and wanted to make an alliance so that they can help us in time of emergency. Howeverˇ­." He paused as he remembered about his biggest mistake.

    "However, when I asked for help, he said that he will only help if I marry my daughter off to him. He...said that he wants Tan Xiu. I rejected his offer right away and after some time I even forgot about it. I know that he has an image for being a yer and always visits brothels."

    "However, one day I received a message from the Yang Dynasty, in which it was written that, if I don''t fulfill the wish of Yang Hanying, they will attack us. Now rather than, Eastern neighbouring countries, we have a bigger enemy. And you know, if he attacked us, there is no way we can win against him. I tried to talk it out with words, I even agreed to ept his sovereignty and will serve him with royalties. But he only wants one thing, marry Tan Xiu or war."

    Yuan Song tightened his jaw and murmured, "So you''re marrying Princess Tan Xiu to him because he threatened you to wage war on us?"

    Tan Jiahao stared at him and saw his darkened expressions and the burning fire in those eyes. He nodded which made Yuan Song''s expressions to turn four shades dark in anger.

    " And why does he want that? Did he have ever seen her? As long as I know, Princess Tan has never attended royal gatherings where outsiders were invited."

    Tan Jiahao shook his head and responded, " I don''t know anything. I am puzzled as well. Howe he knows her name and why does he fancies her?"

    He sighed and looked at Yuan Song before saying, "?I know about you and Tan Xiu. I am sorry that I had to take this decision despite how you guys feel for each other."

    Yuan Song looked at him shocked and bewildered. He knows?

    Tan Jiahao smiled bitterly and replied, " Tan Xiu always thought that I wasn''t aware when she sneaks out of the pce." Heughed sadly.

    " My people were always following her. I didn''t stop her because she deserves this much freedom andˇ­ I sent those people to protect her. Even if she is out of the pce, I can''t put her life in danger."

    " Yuan Song, can you just.. keep all this a secret from her? I don''t want her to know anything about the politics going on. I know I am asking too much from youˇ­.but...can you just end things with her. Let her start her new life." He said while looking at him expectantly.

    Yuan Song pursed his lips and were silent. What can he say?

    " Is there...really no way? You know I have prepared my men very well, we can just face them if the worstes. Do you really have to throw her in the fire pit?" Yuan Song asks while looking at his tea cup, tightly holding it.

    Tan Jiahao saw his expressions and the way he was avoiding his eye contact. He sighed and said, " You know our military condition very well. It''s good enough and I know you can face them but... war is not logical when the enemies military is way better than us. Going on a war with them will be like a suicide attempt for us. War is never an option,Yuan Song. I am the Emperor of Tan Dynasty and I can''t put everyone''s life in danger because of Tan Xiu." he said sternly.

    -

    Yuan Song stood in front of Tan Xiu''s room as he stared at the door which was locked from outside. He looked at the guards who went away to give them privacy. He came here to end things just like Tan Jiahao has said. He was allowed to talk to her privately.

    '' Seems like they really have no future together.''

    Tan Xiu, who was plomped on the floor lifelessly, didn''t turn around even when the door opened. She thought that it must be Yu Ju, so she didn''t bother to look at the figure behind her.

    Yuan Song''s chest tightened seeing her disheveled hair, her pale face and hopeless figure with her head against the bed.

    " Tan Xiu." he called her out in a low voice.

    Tan Xiu, who was looking towards the window, woke up from her trance when she heard his voice. She abruptly turned and she was so overwhelmed seeing him in front of her that she couldn''t even understand if she was dreaming or was it true.

    "Commander...Yuan Song?" she whispered with her dry throat.

    She tried to walk to him fast but due to her sore legs and no energy in her body due to not eating in days, she almost fell on ground but he held her by her shoulders.

    Without waiting for anything, she wrapped her arms around his chest and wailed loudly while hugging him for her dear life. She was afraid that she might not get to meet him again.

    He took a deep breath as he hesitantly hugged her back, while trying to hold his stubborn tears back. He has been in the military for years and he has never cried after his first wound which he got by a sword when he was a teen. Since then he has always faced every wound with a smile, because it was the reward and mark of his bravery and service to the country.

    But it was the first time he was having a hard time controlling his tears because of this woman who was crying while clinging to him desperately.

    "Commander Yuan Song, please take me away from here. Father is making me marry that perverted Emperor. I don''t want to marry anyone else, I don''t want to be his consort. Please do something, just take me away from here. I.."

    "Tan Xiu." he interrupted her.

    She stopped speaking, waiting for him to speak. She was waiting for his response, which was dyed because of the long silence.

    "Let''s end the things here." he said while removing his hands from her back, leaving her the only one holding onto him.

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 696 - This Girl Is Different.

    <h4>Chapter 696 - This Girl Is Different.</h4>

    Tan Xiu looked up at him with stunned expressions when she heard his words. She had her arms wrapped around his waist but he dropped his hands to the side. She was lost for words because she can''t believe he just said this.

    " Commander Yuan Song...you...wants to end things with me? What does this mean? You want me to marry that...that man?" her voice trembled as tears made their way to her cheeks.

    Yuan Song clenched his fists and was doing his best to not wrap her in his embrace. Tan Xiu shook his shoulders and wailed loudly while trying to get his attention but he just looked straight at nowhere while wearing cold indifferent expressions. He didn''t say anything about things going on just as Tan Jiahao had asked him to do.

    -

    The days went by and Emperor Yang Hanying came to Tan Dynasty with his royal consort, the Empress. Tan Jiahao greeted them with great hospitality and generosity.

    Yang Hanying sat on the royal throne while his Empress sat beside him which was arranged for them. He looked at Tan Jiahao and said, " I want to meet Tan Xiu. Where is she?" he said while looking around, finding her nowhere.

    Tan Jiahao frowned and nced at his wife who was standing back, behind the veil. They were at the Imperial court and there were ministers and some important people present to wee him but he wanted Tan Xiu toe to this gathering just to see him?

    " Your Majesty, all these people came to wee you. You can meet herter. It won''t be appropriate for her toe here." Tan Jiahao said in a low voice.

    Even though he is Emperor himself, in front of Yang Hanying, he has to call him His Majesty because of his power among all the Empires.

    Hanying nced at him coldly and said, " So? I want to see her now. Now!" he said indifferently.

    The ministers nced at each other and then him. He was being rude to their Majesty and wanted to call the Princess to the imperial court during the presence of everyone.

    Yuan Song was standing in the corner and his expressions turned two shades dark seeing the way he was calling Tan Xiu by her name and with such attitude.

    -

    Soon, Tan Xiu also appeared. She was wearing a light blue dress and was walking inside the court slowly, while Yu Ju was holding onto her arm for support. After Yuan Song ended things with her the other day, she started eating again because Tan Jiahao insisted for her to do so. However, she was eating less than she needed and also got a feverter on.

    She still didn''t recover but came to the imperial court because she was asked to do so.

    Yuan Song clenched his jaw seeing her in this condition. Her face was pale and she looked lethargic and had no energy in her body.

    Yang Hanying smirked seeing his little princess walking to him. He remembered seeing her for the firsts time when he was at the Liu kingdom. When he went out to look around without his guards and changed intomoner''s clothing, he got bitten by a snake near the river. But this girl appeared out of nowhere and wrapped the area around the bite with a clean cloth and took some herbs from the nts there and applied to it.

    He was confused but she smiled at him and said, " The snake in this area is not that poisonous. However, it''s better to apply this medicine to remove the remaining poison. I learned about medicine from my grandfather, so you will be fine." she smiled brightly and left afterward with her maid.

    He was curious about her and then he saw her at the local market again, she was walking around with her maid and was excitedly eating each and delicacy over there. Her bright and innocent smile appeased him and he fell for her at the first sight. When he tried to search her background he found out that she is the princess of the Tan Dynasty and came to the Liu kingdom to meet her maternal grandparents.

    He has met several princesses to have another consort but found no one interesting enough. She is different from other girls at her age, she is innocent, yful and her smiling eyes can make anyone crazy for her.

    That day he decided to make her, his consort. When Tan Jiahao came to ask for his help, he found his opportunity and told him his wish., But when he rejected his offer, it made him angry to the point that he wanted to kill everyone and took her to the Yang Empire. He hates rejection and Tan Jiaho denied his offer right on his face. How dare he? He killed his brothers to get this throne, does he need to get his permission to marry someone?

    -

    Tan Xiu stood in the middle of the court and looked towards the floor and greeted him. She

    didn''t even nce at him to see how it looks. It doesn''t matter how he looks. It''s not that she wanted to marry him, she is doing for her father and nobody else. Not everyone gets to marry the person they want.

    She was at the stage of eptance where she has no hold on her life anymore.

    Yang Hanying smirked seeing her and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t youe to greet me yourself? I am going to be your husband, you should havee to see me, and what''s with this face? Did someone die? Why does your face look as if you''re mourning?"

    Yuan Song gritted his teeth and tried to not punch this man on his face. How dare he talk to her like this?

    Tan Xiu calmly responded, " Pardon me for my rudeness His Majesty. I was just..unwell." she said emotionlessly.

    Tan Jiahao stared at her and felt ufortable seeing her looking so calm., She was not smiling like her usual self but she wasn''t even crying. She was like emotionless porcin who had epted its fate.

    Yang Hanying frowned seeing the way she was standing with her paleplexion and emotionless face. This wasn''t the girl he wanted to marry. She should be happy that he showed interest in her. He raised his brows seeing her gaze on someone on the side. He looked in the direction of her gaze and saw a man standing there while looking at her with worry.

    There was something in their gaze which was making him angry. He clenched his fist while looking at that man and then Tan Xiu who was looking at the man during his presence. His Empress who was sitting beside him saw him looking at Tan Xiu with an intense gaze and clenched her fists.

    Since the day he came back from the Liu Kingdom, he was acting strangely. He didn''t spend time with her and said that he wanted another consort. By now, he only had one consort and others were concubines. But this time, he decided to get a concubine which was like a huge blow for her.

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists. The look in his eyes was different. He never looked at her with this intense gaze nor at the concubines. But this girl...she is different.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 697 - Youre Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 697 - You''re Mine!</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. INAPPROPRIATE WORDS AND VIOLENCE FURTHER.

    Two dayster,

    Yang Hanying came to the Tan pce without any prior announcement. Though they are staying at the pce which is only half an hour away by horse from Tan pce. However, he doesn''t need toe personally if he had something to talk to about.

    Tan Jiahao stared at Yang Hanying who was sitting opposite him, with his legs crossed on one other and was drinking tea indifferently. His attitude and posture were screaming arrogance.

    " What? Your Majesty, you want to meet Tan Xiu in private? Why? I mean...you know it''s inappropriate for two of you to meet alone before marriage. The wedding ceremony is only a few days away, you can see her then." Tan Jiahao said while trying to be as polite as possible.

    Yang Hanying nced at him and said, " What''s the difference if we meet today or a few dayster. The truth is, she is going to be ''my consort'' and that''s not gonna change." he said straightly.

    Tan Jiahao''s lips twitched as he tried to persuade him but in the end, he had no choice but to agree to his demand. This man has no respect for elders, he was worried about how he is gonna treat his daughter in the future.

    As Yang Hanying was enjoying the tea, he asked a guard to call Yuan Song.

    After a few minutes, Yuan Song arrived. He was called to the pce to discuss military strategies and he was waiting in another room for him when he was called to see him in his study.

    Yang Hanying raised his brows when he saw Yuan Song entering the study. His expressions darkened seeing the way Tan Jiahao was looking at him as if they were close.

    " Your Majesty, you must have not seen him right? He is Yuan Song, the militarymander of the Tan Dynasty." Tan Jiahao introduced Yuan Song to him.

    Yang Hanying just smirked and looked away. " Why did you call him?" he asked.

    Yuan Song frowned seeing the way he was rudely talking to Tan Jiahao. Tan Jiahao saw his clenched fists and patted his hand to make them loose.

    " He is going to show you the way to Tan Xiu''s chamber. I can''t let any servant show you the way." Tan Jiahao said.

    He is not ignorant enough to let Yang Hanying meet Tan Xiu alone. That''s why he was sending Yuan Song with him to guard her well. Among everyone, he trusts him the best regarding his daughter''s safety.

    Yuan Song''s expressions darkened upon hearing his words. Meeting Tan Xiu in private? He looked at Yang Hanying who was smirking mockingly seeing him.

    -

    Tan Xiu was sitting in her chamber, dressed in a peach color dress and ornaments which she rarely wears. She was already informed about Yang Hanying''s visit to her chamber and Yu Ju helped her dress up in a hurry, while she stayed seated looking at the mirror emotionlessly.

    A whileter, a knock who could be heard on the door. Yu Ju nced at her before walking to the door to pull it open.

    Yu Ju immediately bent down in a bow position seeing Yang Hanying standing there with his hands sped behind. His powerful presence made her shiver as she stepped steps away from him, making way for him. He walked into the room and looked at Tan Xiu who was standing beside the bed and greeted him politely.

    He looked at Yu Ju and said, " You, go out!"

    Yu Ju nced at Tan Xiu hesitantly before leaving the room. On her way out, she noticed Yuan Song following him and sighed in relief.

    Yuan Song entered the room behind him and the moment his eyes met Tan Xiu''s, he felt a pang in his heart. He never thought that things would turn out like this. The girl who could smile even when she fell, was looking at him emotionlessly.

    Tan Xiu also stared at Yuan Song and her empty eyes started to water. However, she closed her eyes and turned away. She doesn''t want to mess things now. Since things have turned this way, does she have any choice? This is the price she has to pay for being a princess.

    Yang Hanying saw her expressions and sensed the tension between the two. His jaw clenched as he turned to Yuan Song and ordered, " You too, get out!"

    Yuan Song stood on the same spot and said, " His Majesty has asked me to apany you here. I can''t leave this room until you do." he said straightly.

    Yang Hanying smirked and said, " Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out. You''re just a meremander, don''t forget I am the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. I can behead you right away in crime to talk back at the Emperor." he said threateningly.

    Tan Xiu''s eyes widened hearing his words. He nced at Yuan Song in fear and said, "Commander Yuan Song, you go outside and wait there."

    " But Princessˇ­"

    "I said go," she said sternly. She could see that Yang Hanying is not normal. He is carrying the blood of numerous people, he is someone who doesn''t hesitate to do bloodshed.

    In the end, Yuan Song left the chamber, leaving the two alone. Yang Hanying smirked and shut the door close as soon as Yuan Song''s left.

    -

    Yang Hanying nced at Tan Xiu from head to toe making her ufortable with his gaze. He walked to her with his firm steps and leaned closer to her ear, " Why aren''t you smiling? Huh? Don''t you like to smile?" he said while extending his hand to touch her face.

    She avoided his touch reflexively which darkened his face. He hated the sad expressions she was showing him. The way she looked at that man and him, is different.

    He gritted his teeth and grabbed a fistful of her hair, pulling them back, " Why? Does my touch disgust you? Huh? Do you want that guy...Yuan Song to touch you? Wait...Did he touch you already?"

    " Your...Majesty...please leave me. You can''t do thisˇ­" she struggled to make him release her hair but he pulled them harder making her cry in pain.

    "Seems like he did," he smirked seeing her struggling to get away from his grasp. He grabbed her jaw and clenched it between his palm making her yelp.

    " Where did he touch you? Huh? Here?" he brushed his thumb against her lips making her struggle even more.

    " Or did you sleep with him? Tell me! You''re mine. You can''t look at another man with your lustful gaze. If you dared to look at him with your beautiful eyes, I will kill him before gauging your eyeballs out of your eyes." he threatened her.

    His gaze was piercing through her soul, making her shiver at his crude behavior towards her. Everything was right that she heard about him.

    He is a ruthless man with no feelings whatsoever. He treats women as things and nothing else. The rumor that he killed all his brothers to get the throne and made their wives his concubines, seems to be true now.

    His attitude towards her is like this when she hasn''t even met him before. She was afraid of what''s going to happen when she gets married to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 698 - Youre Not Married Yet.

    <h4>Chapter 698 - You''re Not Married Yet.</h4>

    Yang Hanying tightened his grasp around her hair and pushed her head towards him while leaning in to forcefully kiss those plump lips when the door was kicked open and a figure emerged from outside.

    Yuan Song''s expressions darkened seeing Yang Hanying forcing himself on Tan Xiu while grabbing her hair and face. Her crying and struggling face made him clench his fists as he walked to him in long strikes and grasped his hand and turned him around beforending a punch on his face.

    " How dare you touch her with your dirty hands?" he glowered as he punched him. He knows that he is the Emperor and its consequences can be grave, but he can''t let him exploit her in front of him. He isn''t afraid of dying. He is afraid to let the woman he loves to get hurt in front of him.

    Tan Xiu plumped on the bed weakly in horror. Her breath was stuck in her throat as she panted heavily. She has never been treated like this in her whole life and this experience was scary to the point that she couldn''t help but shiver.

    His every disgusting word and that piercing gaze were making her shiver uncontrobly. Tears couldn''t stop flowing from her eyes as she watched Yuan Song punching Yang Hanying.

    Yang Hanying also returned the punches, " So you couldn''t stay away for long huh? You Bastard. You''re ying with my woman behind my back, how dare you?" he shouted.

    Tan Xiu frowned hearing his words. They aren''t even married yet and he was treating her as if she is his property.

    Yuan Song''s expressions turned dark hearing his words as he punched him harshly. When Tan Xiu finally came to her senses, she realized what''s happening. Before she could stop them, the guards emerged from the door with Tan Jiahao following them,

    "What''s happening here?" Tan Jiahao shouted, making the two men stop fighting at the very instant. Seeing Yuan Song has stopped, Yang Hanying found his opportunity and started throwing punches at him until his nose and mouth started bleeding.

    Yuan Song didn''t retaliate in front of Tan Jiahao and let Hanying beat him.

    Tan Jiahao gritted his teeth and nced at his men to stop them from fighting. His gaze fell on Tan Xiu whose face was now covered in tears and her clothes and hair were disheveled.

    He clenched his fists when he saw those hand marks on her skin and jaw. Since she has a pearl-likeplexion and sensitive skin, the marks were quite evident, making her look vulnerable.

    -

    In the imperial court, Tan Jiahao was sitting on his throne while Yang Hanying was sitting at the highest chair beside him which was ced especially for him.

    He rubbed his nose which was bleeding a while ago. He looked at Yuan Song who was standing in the middle of the court.

    " Emperor Tan, you should be d that I decided to make an alliance with you in exchange for your daughter. If I don''t help you, these neighboring enemies of yours will chew you raw and throw you out of your position." Yang Hanying said while looking at Yuan Song who was standing in front of him, with his head bowed down.

    Tan Xiu''s mouth parted upon hearing his words. She nced at her mother who nodded, confirming his ims. She knew that there must be some issues but never thought that it could be serious to this extent.

    Tan Jiahao didn''t say anything and listened to his words indifferently.

    " You need this alliance more than me. This Bastard dared to punch the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. To continue our alliance, I want this man''s head inpensation for the injury I have incurred." he said while smirking as he turned to nce at Tan Xiu who hides behind her mother.

    However, her expressions were now turned pale as she looked at Yuan Song who was standing there without saying any word.

    She pursed her lips and ran out, going in the middle of the court, she kneeled beside Yuan Song, " Father, please don''t do this. Commander Yuan Song did this only to protect him. He didn''t have any other intention. " she begged while rubbing her hands together in front of him.

    She turned to Yang Hanying and said, " Your Majesty, we are marrying in a few days, do you have to start our married life with bloodshed? I...I am marrying you, can''t you just let this thing go? I will do anything you say, just let him live. Don''t hurt him." she wailed miserably.

    Yuan Song who was standing beside her was shocked and tried to stop her and make her stand up but she shrugged his hand away and continued begging to let him live. He felt ufortable seeing her begging that jerk for the sake of his life.

    " Princess Tan Xiu, don''t do this. I have no problem with his majesty''s decision. I have no regrets." he said while trying to calm her down. He respects Tan Jiahao and would not question his decision even once.

    Tan Jiahao looked at them and saw Tan Xiu begging him to spare Yuan Song''s life. He clenched his fists before speaking, " Tan Xiu, stand up."

    "No father. You can''t do this. You can''t kill him. I won''tˇ­

    "No one is dying so stop crying," he said, making her stop crying at the instant.

    Yang Hanying frowned and looked at Tan Jiahao in bewilderment as he continued, " Yuan Song did nothing to deserve punishment. He just fulfilled his task to protect the princess of the Tan Dynasty."?Tan Jiahao said sternly, making everyone shocked.

    "What do you mean he did nothing to be punished? His crime can be considered as a terror act since he attacked the Emperor." Yang Hanying retaliated.

    Tan Jiahao turned to him and said, " What you were doing was a terror act, not his. You were trying to hurt the princess of the Tan Dynasty in her own territory. Emperor Yang Hanying, don''t forget that the alliance hasn''t been made yet. Tan Xiu hasn''t married you yet and is not your consort." he said, making thetter shocked.

    "In that sense, you have no right to hurt her in any way. You might not treat women as humans but here, in the Tan Dynasty, people who try to exploit or hurt the women have to go through severe punishment. Nobody...not even an Emperor can go against thisw." he said while looking at him seriously.

    " And you just dared to exploit the Princess of Tan Dynasty, who holds the highest power next to the Empress Dowager."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 699 - War Has Started

    <h4>Chapter 699 - War Has Started</h4>

    Yang Hanying''s nostrils red in anger upon hearing Tan Jiahao''s words. He is the one who needs his help to support him against his enemies and now him and to please him he should agree to his request to execute Yuan Song in punishment. However, he dares to say that he did nothing to be punished? How can a mere Commander''s life bepared to this marriage alliance?

    " Emperor Tan, are you even thinking before speaking? You''re saying that you won''t punish him? Even when he hurt the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty?" Yang Hanying asked with his grim expressions.

    Tan Jiahao looked at him calmly and said, " Yes. That''s what I meant. Also, he didn''t hurt the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty but he saved the princess of Tan Dynasty from being exploited, that should be the right wording." he said indifferently.

    Tan Xiu looked at her father whose respect in her eyes has increased a lot after seeing him supporting her and Yuan Song at the stake of this marriage alliance. Her eyes watered as she remembered how she med her father for all of this.

    Yang Hanying stood up in anger and glowered at Tan Jiahao, " Exploit? She is going to be my consort. I can do anything to her and no one can stop me. Not even her." he said while turning to look at Tan Xiu.

    Tan Xiu shivered when he red at her, but Yuan Song came in front of her, covering her from his disgusting gaze. He stood there like a mighty mountain, hiding her behind him.

    Yang Hanying snickered seeing him acting like her savior.

    Tan Jiahao''s expressions also turned dark. He was talking about his daughter after all. " Who said she is going to be your consort? I, the Emperor of Tan Dynasty, is canceling my daughter, Tan Xiu''s marriage with you. Yang Hanying, The marriage alliance between the two states, you can take it as canceled." he said while calling Yang Hanying with his name for the first time.

    " I can bear anything but my precious daughter being tortured and exploited by an animal like you, I can''t ept that. You should be d that I didn''t kill you right away. Otherwise, I don''t leave someone who dares to touch my family so easily." Tan Jiahao said with his powerful voice and confidence.

    Yang Hanying snickered and looked at him as if mocking, " You want to end this marriage alliance? So you''re saying that you chose thisˇ­.insect-like pettymander over me? Tan Jiahao, you won''t regret your decision right? I hope you won''t." he said, his tone became grim and cold with every word.

    He stood up seeing his determined expressions and turned to Tan Xiu once again, who hid behind Yuan Song and snickered before saying to Tan Jiahao, " Tan Jiahao, you remember my letter, right? If there is no marriage, then there is no Tan Empire." his lips curled up in an evil smirk as he descended the chairs down the throne and walked out of the pce, with his powerful steps.

    Tan Jiahao stayed silent as he watched him leaving. Slowly, the confidence inside him dropped as he almost fell off the chair.

    "Your Majesty!" Yuan Song shouted and ran to hold him.

    "Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?" he asked worriedly, seeing him holding his chest as if he was in pain.

    Tan Jiahao turned to him and said weakly," Thanks for protecting Tan Xiu. But Yuan Song, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" he asked guiltily. He tried his best to avoid making Yang Hanying angry but he couldn''t bear when he saw Tan Xiu in that condition. He doesn''t want to imagine what would have happened if she had married him.

    " Your Majesty, you did nothing wrong. Believe me. I am here. I will fight until thest drop of blood in my body. I will protect Tan Xiu and you. You have done your duty, now it''s my time." he said while looking at him reassuringly.

    -

    Just as Tan Jiahao and Yuan Song had expected, Yang Hanying attacked their west and east border, just a week after leaving the Tan Dynasty. The country was in chaos as the invaders from both sides were trying to push them into a dead-end.

    Yang Hanying had joined hands with Tan Jiahao''s neighboring enemies and attacked them from both sides, letting them have very little time to fight against him.

    Tan Xiu looked at her father whose condition has been worsening since the war had started. It''s been a week since it has started and he fell unconscious upon hearing that news. Since that day, his condition is worsening and even the imperial doctor has said that it''s very difficult for him to get over this shock.

    Yuan Song was fighting at the western border while trying to coordinate both the borders. It was difficult for their soldiers to fight on the western border, due to its unfavorable terrain andck of proper weapons than the enemy, it was getting difficult for him to control the situation.

    Meanwhile, Tan Xiu was trying to manage the situation in her father''s absence as he can''t work and was bedridden. It was her first time managing all the political things, some people were looking down on her for being a girl, but her maternal uncle and also the king of Liu kingdom came to help her and supported her throughout the difficulty.

    She has been blessed with good people around her. She believed that they would get over this difficult situation as well if they all worked hard.

    Tan Xiu''s mother stood outside the study and watched Tan Xiu''s reading the documents seriously. She has been working day and night since her father fell ill. She smiled remembering Tan Xiu''s words she has said to her other day," he has done so much for me, it''s time for me to make him proud."

    -

    Tan Xiu was working when a guard who sued to be Yuan Song''s subordinate guard, came running and barged into the study. She looked at him and saw his pale face and walked to him worriedly, " What happened? Did something happen?" she asked, seeing his pale and obvious heavy expression. She tried to harden her heart for bad news but she was hoping that it''s not the one she was expecting.

    The guard looked at her while huffing and said after taking a deep breath, " Your Highness, it''s bad news. The soldiers of the enemy have invaded the capital city. Their troops are now moving towards the pce. We need to hurry and go in hiding." he said with panic written on his face.

    Tan Xiu''s expressions turned pale upon hearing this unfortunate news. Her hands shivered and she held onto the gate to control herself from losing her consciousness.

    She took a deep breath to keep calm and not lose her sanity and asked, " What about the soldier troops about in the pce?" she asked. There is a portion of soldiers that reside at the pce area to protect against foreign invasions in time of emergency.

    " Your highness, King Liu has assigned half of those soldiers to the east border since we were short on soldiers over there. And only half of them were left and it''s not sufficient to go against more than 100 soldiers of the enemy who are now marching towards the pce."

    " Common..der Yuan Song? Any news from him?" she asked her with expectant eyes.

    The guard shook his head, making herst hope to fall apart.

    ''What''s going to happen now?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 700 - Let Me Finish This War For Once And All.

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Let Me Finish This War For Once And All.</h4>

    Tan Xiu clenched her dress in nervousness while thinking about the situation. If they took over the pce, then it would be difficult for her to save this situation. However, she can''t ept defeat without doing anything.

    She took a deep breath and looked at the guard with courage, and said, " Gather all the remaining soldiers and stationed them at elevated ces to attack the enemies. Also, close the doors of the pce, and assign someone guards to escort His Majesty and Her Majesty out of the pce through the secret route. And send someone to ask for help from King Liu."

    The guard looked at her in confusion and asked, " Your Highness, you are not leaving? The pce will be attacked soon and you should leave with His Majesty. We will try our best to save this pce but our first priority is to save you and his majesty." the guard said.

    She smiled palely and replied, " Your responsibility is to protect me and mine is to protect everyone. No matter how much I deny, I am still the princess. When my people are in such a dangerous situation and that too because of me, it''s my duty to be with them and fight until myst breath. I don''t want to be remembered as a coward princess."

    She knows that everything is happening because of her then how can she run away from this situation shamelessly leaving everyone to die.

    The guard looked at her with his eyes watered and nodded and went to execute her orders.

    -

    The gates of the pce were closed and locked from inside while secured with wooden nks to prevent it from opening while Tan Jiahao and his wife were escorted out of the pce to the safe area through the secret route. Even though Tan Xiu''s mother protested a lot, since Tan Jiahao was bedridden and can''t do anything, she had no choice but to follow her husband, leaving her daughter in this fiery pit.

    Soon the soldiers of the enemy came in front of the pce, killing all the soldiers in their way. The summer air had a bloody smell in it which can make anyone nauseated. Tan Xiu who was looking down at the soldiers fighting with each other, through a window from the pce frowned. They had broken into the pce and the enemy soldiers were fighting with theirs and were trying to reach her.

    She looked at the garden where she had nted beautiful flowers, were now covered with blood and dead bloody bodies were on the ground everywhere. The heads and other body parts were cut on the ground. The blood was sttered everywhere and the smell of blood was making herplexion pale.

    She took a deep breath and turned around. She looked at herself in front of the mirror for thest time before taking her father''s sword which was ced on the table, in a silver case. She looked at her family''s treasured sword which was supposed to be the sessor of the Tan Dynasty if her father had a son.

    She finally took the sword and looked at it and said, " I might not be a boy, but unlike people, this sword doesn''t differentiate between girls and boys. So, please help me. Help me to eliminate all the enemies." she said while looking at the precious sword in her hand while asking for her help for the lifeless thing to do some miracle which can turn around this moment.

    Her gaze changed as she raised her head and looked towards the door. The eyes which were watering due to emotions became dark and bloody revenge took its ce.

    -

    Downstairs, the soldiers were fighting when suddenly a petite figure walked with her strong steps to them and started shing the soldiers one by one, without giving them a chance to attack. Since they were fighting with each other, they noticed her presenceter and by the time, she had already killed many soldiers to death.

    Her face was wrapped with a dark blue cloth while she was wearing Yuan Song''s clothes which he wears before going on war. Before he left for the border, she had asked for a pair of his clothes that she wanted to keep as a souvenir but she never thought that she would get to use this here.

    Although she is not good at martial arts, she has received training and she knows how to use swords and archery as well. Since her father was preparing her to take over the reign if she did not get married by then, he made her learn everything as a sessor.

    She never thought that the training she used to hate a lot, wille helpful in this dangerous time.

    They fought for a few hours but the fight doesn''t seem to be ending soon and the consequences seem to be now dire. Tan Xiu shed one''s throat while stabbing a soldier on his abdomen, someone on the back, and cut someone''s head. The scenario was bloody and she was like a bloodthirsty woman, trying to save her country from this revengeful attack.

    She was attacking like crazy but she didn''t realize that someone was behind her and when she sensed someone''s shadow over her before she could react, the person attacked her and the sword shed through her skin, leaving a deep cut on her arm. The force caused her to turn around, resulting in her sword falling on the ground.

    Her mask also falls off, causing her silky hair to be unveiled to everyone. They were shocked because they didn''t realize that they were fighting with a girl all this while. ''

    " Your Highness!" her guard who was fighting with the other soldier, saw this scene and was shocked seeing her fallen on the ground, while her sword was far from her. He tried to help her but the other soldier attacked him, keeping him busy in this hustle.

    " So she is the Princess huh? Let me finish this war for once and all." the soldier who attacked her snickered and raised his sword to sh her neck when out of nowhere the soldier was stabbed in the back.

    " AHH," he cried out before his bloody body slumped on the ground and closed his eyes forever.

    Tan Xiu who had her eyes closed in fear and shock, afraid of theing pain but to her surprise, the sword didn''te and she didn''t felt the pain. When she opened her eyes hesitantly, she squealed in shock when the soldier''s body fell beside her.

    She hesitantly and expectantly raised her head to look at the person, " Commander Yuaˇ­."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 701 - Guilt Of War, Not Less Than A Curse.

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Guilt Of War, Not Less Than A Curse.</h4>

    WARNING: INAPPROPRIATE MATURE (VIOLENT CONTENT) IS AHEAD.

    Tan Xiu''s hands and face were stained with blood when the soldier fell beside her. She hesitantly raised her head expectantly, hoping it to be Yuan Song.

    " Commander Yuaˇ­" however, her words stuck in her throat seeing the person''s face. Her body shivered seeing Yang Hanying standing there while holding the bloodied sword in his hand and his evil smirk sent shivers to her spine.

    " Didn''t I tell you that I wille to get you? See, here I am," he said while throwing the sword on the ground.

    Tan Xiu was shocked, wondering why he killed the soldier when it was his soldier.

    Yang Hanying saw her scared confused expressions and smirked before leaning close to her, " You want to know why I killed my soldier? Well, it''s because he dared to kill my consort. He is allowed to kill anyone for his enjoyment but not my things. You''re the sole reason for this war. Without you, this war wouldn''t have happened. Other than you, the Tan Dynasty doesn''t have anything precious you know. Anyone who dares to touch you has to go from my wrath." he said while brushing her hair away from her face.

    She scrunched her brows when he breathed on her face, causing her to turn her face away in disgust.

    His words like a sword for her when he said that this war was happening because of her. The guild of this war was making her suffocated and weakening her energy. The burden of being the cause of this war was nothing more than a forever curse that will not free her away from it.

    Even though it was not her fault butˇ­.she can''t help but feel guilty for all these happening. If she had gone through that alliance without any issue, if she hadn''t confessed to Yuan Song that day, things might not have be that day. Or if she hasn''t met Yang Hanying everˇ­.how good that would have been? Then this war, the death of many people, nothing has turned out like this.

    "Don''t be delusional Yang Hanying. I prefer to die than be your consort." Tan Xiu spat while looking away from him, avoiding his touch.

    He smirked andmented, " Oh really? Ah, too bad. I won''t let you die in peace either. If I had decided to make you mine, then I will make you mine at any cost." he said, as his gaze darkened remembering the way Tan Jiahao had canceled their marriage alliance.

    He stood up and wiped his hand while his men dealt with Tan Xiu''s soldiers who were almost none" Ah, did I tell you that my men have found your family and have dealt with them...quietly?"

    Tan Xiu froze when she heard his words. Herplexion turned pale as she slowly turned to look at him and stared at him with her misty eyes, trying to see if he was lying or bluffing...but...he did not.

    His eyes, that confidence in those eyes were telling everything. Soon, a soldier walked to him and passed him a box.

    Yang Hanying took the box and smirked at her while holding it.

    " Do you know what it is? You must be thinking that I am bluffing right? See, I even brought evidence for you to see." he said while opening the box slowly.

    " Ahhhhˇ­" she cried in agony seeing the contents inside the box.

    There were two bloodied hands in the box, one seems to be of a woman and the other of a man. Although she only nced at it briefly, she was sure that it was her...parents.

    The rings on the hands were the rings that were passed onto the generations and were a symbol of royal power which can be only worn by Tan Dynasty''s Emperor and Empress.

    Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly as she tried to breathe while trying to ignore this bloody pungent smell. The fact that it was her parent''s hands made it worse for her. She turned to the side and puked due to the bloody pungent smell.

    She never thought that she would lose her parents this way. This was the most horrible way for someone to lose their loved ones. In a single moment, her whole life has turned upside down.

    Yang Hanying looked at her pale expressions and felt ufortable seeing her in this state. But the monster inside him refused to pity her. He smirked and said, " I wanted to bring their heads at first but I thought it would be too much for you. So I just asked them to bring their hands. I did the right thing right?" he asked while grinning, looking at her as if she willpliment him for his thoughtfulness.

    Tan Xiu wailed while clutching her chest which was hurting as if someone had stabbed her multiple times.

    " Fatherˇ­.Motherˇ­." she sniffled while calling their names and remembered how her father canceled this marriage just for her sake.

    Yang Hanying''s expressions darkened as he turned to his men, " Capture this pce. Also, prepare to leave for the Yang Dynasty. We''re going back. The war is over, let''s go."

    Tan Xiu who was crying stopped and looked at him in horror.

    " Who said the war is over? The eastern and western borders are still in the tussle. And even if you capture the pce, it doesn''t mean that the war is over. You...you can''t do that." She shouted while looking at his disgusted face.

    Yang Hanying scoffed seeing how confident she looks.

    " Ah, seems like you don''t know. The war is over Princess Tan Xiu. The eastern and western borders have been captured by my men already. Looks like you haven''t got the news yet." he smirked.

    Her face turned white as a sheet as she tried to settle his words in her mind. War has ended? But Yuan Song...

    " How can it end? Brother Yuan Song was at the eastern borderˇ­.with him the war cannot end." she cried, while her hands trembled in fear.

    Yang Hanying''s expressions darkened when he heard her call that man brother. " Hah. Since the borders can''t be captured with him there, we removed him from our way. We have to say that Yuan SOng was quite strong but in the end, he lost it with our manpower and advanced weapons. Tsk. Tsk. If he had worked for us, he would have be a sessfulmander but...he chose to be with losers." he shook his head and sighed weakly in disappointment.

    "-_-"

    Tan Xiu felt her breath stuck in her throat as everything seemed to be spinning. She closed her eyes and slowly fell into the pit of darkness, as her body slumped on the ground.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 702 - Tan Xiu Will Never Be Yours.

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Tan Xiu Will Never Be Yours.</h4>

    When Tan Xiu woke up from her slumber, she opened her eyes slowly as her eyshes fluttered open. She blinked and looked at her strange surroundings only to realize that she is in a horse carriage right now. She tried to sit up but her body felt heavy as if someone had punched her many times, taking all of her energy.

    The things that happened seemed like a nightmare to her but the cut on her arm made her realize that everything was real. Her clothes have been changed into a new and beautiful dress but for her, it was nothing more than a bad omen.

    Tears filled in her eyes as she remembered how cruelly Yang Hanying revealed her parents'' death to her and she didn''t even get to see them and say her final goodbye. She clutched onto her chest as she felt pain remembering about Yuan Song as well.

    " It was all because of me. I...everyone?died because of me but I am still alive." she cried but she got scared when the carriage stopped all of a sudden.

    She shifted back and sat against the wall of the carriage while holding her knees closer to her body.

    The curtain of the carriage pushed open and Yang Hanying looked at her and smiled, " You woke up? It''s good that you''re awake. Come, I brought you here to show you something." he said while looking at her with a warm smile.

    It was the first time she heard him talking to her warmly.

    She shook her head in denial but he stretched his hand and grasped her wrist, pulling her close to him and dragged her out of the carriage. However, once she was out, her eyes widened in shock as she covered her wide open mouth with her hands while tears made her way to her eyes.

    " Thisˇ­.thisˇ­" she looked at the battlefield where dead bodies were lying everywhere and the ce was painted with dark red blood.

    He held onto her shoulder, which made her jump in shock but he held on to them tightly pulling her close.

    " Didn''t you want to see your lover? See, I am so kind-hearted that I brought you to see him, your love." he whispered in her ears making the hair stand on her body.

    " Now do you believe me how much I love you? I even brought you to meet him for thest time." he said.

    "No...Noˇ­.I don''tˇ­" she denied as she doesn''t want to see him in that state because if she did, she doesn''t know how she will handle herself.

    -

    A guard escorted her to the middle of the battlefield, passing by the numerous dead bodies which made her shiver uncontrobly.

    She stopped when she saw a familiar figure lying in the middle of the ground, with blood sttered everywhere. The blood seemed to be dry by now and the body seems to be rotting. She slumped on the ground on her knees as she stared at Yuan Song''s bloody body while tears gushed out of her eyes.

    " Brother...Yuan Song...Ahhhhˇ­..Ahhhhh." she cried and painful shrieks can be heard as she wailed loudly seeing Yuan Song''s body which was covered in blood and sand.

    There were numerous cuts and wounds on her body while the most obvious and deeper one was on her abdomen, the sword was still inside his body, making the scene unbearable to see.

    Her painful cries could make anyone''s heart tighten and the scene was painful to watch. But Yang Hanying was watching this scene from afar and smirked, " Yuan Song, didn''t I tell you that I will get her no matter what. See, now you''re dead and she is mine." he said while leaning against the carriage with his hands crossed together.

    -

    Tan Xiu was lying on the bed lifelessly while looking at the unfamiliar ceiling. She is now at the Yang pce as he brought her to the Yang Dynasty. Since the war waspletely over as he took over the Tan Pce and many of their people and soldiers had died, she had been brought to the Yang Dynasty.

    It''s been days since she came back. She didn''t eat anything and was just waiting for her death toe to her and end this cursed life. But no matter what she did, she can''t seem to die.

    " Empress of the Yang Dynasty, Mao Li is here." The guard announced and the door of Tan Xiu''s room was pushed open and a royal figure entered the room, d in a heavy silk dress wearing the ornaments heavier than her weight.

    Mao Li looked at the pale face and dried purple lips of the girl and scoffed, " How did you manage to seduce His Majesty with your ugly face and appearance?" the womanmented while walking to her side.

    Tan Xiu didn''t react to her words and weakly closed her eyes.

    " Dress her up in a beautiful dress and feed her something. She can''t serve his majesty in this condition," she said to the maid standing near the bed.

    Tan Xiu''s eyes snapped open hearing those words as she turned to look Mao Li in shock.

    " Why? Why do I have to serve him? Aren''t you consort? How can you let me serve him? Will you feelfortable if I serve him?" she said provocatively while trying to sit up with her weak body.

    Mao Li''s expressions darkened upon hearing her words. "Do you think I like the fact that I came to dress you personally? I want to kill you this very moment." she said with her dark expressions.

    Mao Li scoffed seeing her weak body which couldn''t even sit properly without anyone''s support. However, her expressions darkened remembering Yang Hanying''s excited expressions about tonight''s night.

    She took a deep breath while giving her a hateful nce and said to the maid, " Give her this porridge. Make sure she eats it well. Don''t leave this room until she finishes thest drop of it." she said and turned to leave the room.

    Before leaving the room, she turned around once again and smirked, " His Majesty might have brought you here, but he won''t be able to get you. I will make sure of it." she murmured before walking away.

    Even though Yang Hanying had many concubines before, this girl was her biggest threat. Because of him he attacked the Empire which was not important to them.

    -

    The maid passed the porridge bowl to Tan Xiu and urged her to eat it. After rejecting the maid''s request multiple times, the head maid came and forced her to drink the porridge whose taste was horrendous and bitter.

    Tan Xiu frowned and herplexion turned even more pale and sickly even though she had the porridge. She ced her hand on her abdomen as she felt ufortable and nauseous.

    However, her expressions turned paler seeing the red dress embroidered with precious gems and goldce. She remembered how Yang Hanying killed her parents and Yuan Song. Not only that, he finished the Tang Dynasty just to get her to his bed.

    In the name of his so-called love, he destroyed her fully,pletely. He might have managed to get her after killing her whole family, but she won''t let him take her body now.

    " Yang Hanying, you will feel victorious after getting my body right? I won''t let you do that, not in this life nor in another. Tan Xiu will never be yours." she said while looking into the mirror, dressed into the red dress and clenched her fists tightly.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 703 - You Cant Die!

    <h4>Chapter 703 - You Can''t Die!</h4>

    " Is this yours? Here, wear it. You need to look beautiful in front of His Majesty. You should be honored that you''re getting a chance to serve his majesty. In front of his majesty, don''t act stubborn like you''re being now. Understand?" The head maid who was helping Tan Xiu to dress up said while putting the hairpin which was on the table near her bed.

    She caressed the exquisite jade hairpin and an envious smile appeared on her lips seeing how valuable it looks. " From where did you get this hairpin? I have never seen such a beautiful and delicate hairpin before. Even Her Majesty doesn''t have an ornament like this." the maid asked in surprise.

    Tan Xiu who was sitting in front of the mirror soullessly, raised her head and looked at the hairpin through the mirror, and saw the maid looking at it enviously.

    She smiled bitterly and said, " That was my father''s gift to me when I came into this world. This hairpin is the symbol of love and care of my father." she said bitterly. The hairpin which used to be her pride of her being the Princess of Tan Dynasty and dear daughter of Tan Jiahao, now the same position led her life to be like this.

    Because of her, not only her family but hundreds of families had suffered the same agony as hers.

    -

    After she got ready, the maids held onto her as they walked her out of the chamber to escort her to Yang Hanying''s chamber. Tan Xiu looked at the sky and noticed there wasn''t any moon nor any stars visible at this moment.

    " It''s a truly dark night," she smiled bitterly.

    " Ahh.." Tan Xiu cried in shock when a woman, dressed in white suddenly appeared in front of her and started throwing eggs at her. Tan Xiu looked at her in shock but before she could say anything, the woman looked at her in loathing and yelled, " Youˇ­.You''re the princess of the Tan Dynasty, right?"

    Tan Xiu was confused but before she could say anything, the woman continued, "Because of you... my husband and children died. And you''re going to serve that bastard after killing everyone? If you are going to serve him in the end, then why didn''t you agree to do so before?" the woman cried while clutching at her chest in pain.

    " Just to save you and your fake pride, the whole country burned to death. My husband, daughter, even my unborn child, everyone died...all because of you. You should have died instead, you bitch." She cried while trying to throw eggs at her again but was stopped by the maids who were standing by Tan Xiu.

    Tan Xiu looked at the woman with wide eyes and turned pale upon hearing her words. " Me...I didn''tˇ­." she sobbed while trying to exin to the woman but couldn''t. A part of her was ming herself too.

    " You didn''t? After killing everyone, you''re going to serve that bastard? You''re truly shameless. A bitch like you shouldn''t be a princess. You should die. You not only killed your whole family but also the whole country just to save your mere honor. I curse you Tan Xiu, I curse you."

    " You will never be able to live a happy life. You will cry bloody tears and will die a painful death. Just like, my..my husband died a painful death. It''s a curse of a woman who lost her husband and children and honor, that you will never get to be with your loved ones. No one will love a bitch like you. You deserve to be alone and die in agony, in this life, and in your next hundred lives, you will never be happy. Never. Ever." the woman said while tears made their way from her eyes.

    Tan Xiu stood rooted to the ce as she saw the guardsing over and dragging the woman away with them. She was lost for words as everything happened so suddenly.

    She hears the whispers of the maids and finds out that she is a widow of a soldier who was brought here as a hostage. She not only lost her family and child but was also forced to serve the soldiers for their pleasure. Hearing about her condition, something in her heart twisted making her feel miserable.

    " You should not worry about what she said. She would be locked in storage for throwing eggs at His Majesty''s woman. You should just think about serving his majesty." The head maid turned to Tan Xiu to console her, whose face has be pale as a sheet.

    Tan Xiu frowned and held her abdomen as she felt ufortable and it started to ache which made it hard for her to walk. Herplexion was also turning grey, making her feel nauseous by every passing minute.

    -

    Tan Xiu stood in front of the Main Pce as the maid asked her to wait as she went to check if Yang Hanying was in his chamber or not. They knew that she can''t go anywhere from the pce so they were not worried about her escaping.

    The pce was protected by hundreds of soldiers and not even a fly could enter the pce without their permission, how will she manage to escape and to where?

    Tan Xiu looked at her hands which were shivering and looked around. She doesn''t want to serve him, not after what he did to her family and other people. She won''t let him touch her with his hands which were covered in other people''s blood.

    She silently walked to the well which was in the side yard near her, letting the maids think that she was taking a walk to calm her nerves. They didn''t even follow her since she can''t go anywhere and they have orders to not force her to do anything. She was a woman loved by Yang Hanying, so they couldn''t do anything to her and let her roam freely unless she causes trouble.

    Tan Xiu walked to the well and looked at the glistening water and clenched her fist seeing its deepness.

    She smiled bitterly and climbed up the well and looked at the water which looked cold as ice. She smiled and mumbled, " It looks quite cold."

    Her hands shivered but before she could jump, she heard someone shouting, " Tan Xiu, what the hell are you doing?"

    She turned around and saw Yang Hanying looking at her in horror. He red at her and made his way to her in long strides.

    However, he stopped when he readied to jump, "Tan Xiu, don''t be stupid. Come down. Are you trying to die just to save your chastity? Do you think it can fix everything? Stop your stupid actions ande down. I promise to treat you well." he said while trying to coax her.

    Tan Xiu scoffed and said in a low voice, " Treat me well? Who are you to treat me well? You killed my whole family, those innocent people died just to satiate your bloodthirst and you''re saying you did all this for me?"

    " Well, if it is true, then it''s more important for me to do this. I want to see how you fail to get your prize of victory even after going through all the efforts. Yang Hanying, you imed that you liked me but you destroyed my whole family and...even me. That''s not how you love someone. Yuan Song loved me and sacrificed his life to save me and the country. You''re just a monster who doesn''t love anyone but himself."

    She smiled and said, " I prefer to die hundred times than being destroyed by you. You will never get me, not in this life, nor the others. Goodbye." she jumped into the well, leaving everyone in shock.

    Yang Hanying ran behind her to save her and by the time the guard brought her up from the well, she was soaked in water, her face had turned ashen and her body was as cold as ice.

    Mao Li also came out to see the drama which had caused quite amotion. She watched from afar as Yang Hanying held Tan Xiu in his arms and was patting her face, worriedly.

    " Tsk. Stupid girl. She didn''t need to go this far. She was about to die in a few hours already." she sighed. The bowl of porridge she has fed her had the poisonous herbs mixed in it. She doesn''t want Yang Hanying to touch this girl and forget about her importance just because of this new girl. She wanted to keep her greatness in the pce and if Tan Xiu became his favorite consortter, she might lose her position as the Empress forever.

    How can she let her do this? But before she could die by that poison, she took her life herself. She could have saved from the poison but after drowning in water, it increases its effect.

    ''The biggest enemy of her life was that girl herself.'' she shook her head tiredly.

    She sighed and saw Yang Hanying looking worried for the first time. What was so special about this girl anyway?

    -

    " Tan Xiu...Tan Xiuˇ­." Yang Hanying patted her face as he tried to wake her up, but she didn''t respond to his words.

    " You can''t die. You''re my possession. You can''t die without my permission. Wake up, stop your y and wake up." he patted her face with his trembling hands.

    He felt scared for the first time. Her bubbly smiley face came to her mind when he saw her for the first time. He wanted her to smile like that to him but she never did. All she did was frown at him. Was it so hard to love him? If she had loved him from the start, nothing would have happened.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 704 - Trapped?

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Trapped?</h4>

    " Ah...arghhˇ­" Zhao Ming groaned in pain and raised her hand to clutch her head that was throbbing as if someone had punched her badly. She whimpers in pain and slowly opens her eyes only to see the pitch-ck darkness.

    She furrowed her brows to look clearly and thought it must be temporary darkness but she couldn''t see anything except darkness. Her body felt so light that she couldn''t feel anything, except the sharp pain in her joints and head.

    She panicked and looked around while lying on the cold surface and realized that she was in somerge enclosed room that was pitch ck. There was not a single ray of light. Her body shivered upon finding herself in this icy cold dark room. It was not like her chamber at the pce nor like her room at Jin Vi. It was just a simple empty room where she couldn''t even find a single window.

    "What...what is this ce? Ah...and that dream...it was a dream, right?" she murmured weakly while supporting her body up from the cold floor. She wasn''t aware of where she was and what''s happening.

    All she remembers was that she went to sleep by holding onto that cursed hairpin and after that...all she remembered was seeing a dream...a very dark and bloody dream.

    Her body shivers upon remembering the lusty and dangerous gaze of Yang Hanying. However, thest thing she remembered was seeing Tan Xiu who jumped into the well and how Yang Hanying was crying while holding her body after rescuing her,

    The strange thing was...she remembers everything so clearly as if she had witnessed everything herself. The pain when she saw Yuan Song''s body covered in blood, her parent''s bloodied hands, and...the fear of being taken advantage of. She remembers everything, very clearly.

    She shivered and wondered while trying to find anything when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice, " Zhao Ming...why are you sleeping like this? It''s been days since I heard your voice. Please wake up. You''re now scaring me by being like this." she heard his voice and pursed her lips.

    " Ji Cheng?" she called out in worry but she didn''t get any response from him. As if she can listen to him, but he can''t.

    " Ji Cheng? I am awake Ji Cheng. I am here, in this dark room, but where are you?" She shouted, trying to make him hear her words.

    " Zhao Ming, do you know that I haven''t slept for days properly. How can I? My Empress is in this condition then how can I sleep peacefully." she heard.

    Her eyes widened in shock and panic grew inside her realizing that he can''t hear her. Condition? What condition? She is in this cold dark room but where is he? She looked around and started to get panic and the suffocation started making her breathless.

    If she has woken up like usual in her chamber, then she would have believed that it was a dream. But now finding herself in this dark chamber, she realized it was not a...dream. There was something strange that she didn''t notice earlier but now she understands it.

    "What is this...ce?" she panted while clutching her chest tightly as fear started to envelop her.

    -

    Ji Dynasty

    A pale sickly figure was lying on the bed, with her long ck hair spread over the pillow. The window was closed and curtains were covering them to prevent any cold wind froming inside the room.

    Ji Cheng was lying beside Zhao Ming who was sleeping with her eyes closed and her hands were ced on her abdomen. He has put her head on his arm and has pulled her in his embrace, while she slept peacefully.

    It''s been a week since she has been sleeping like this. A week ago, when he came back to the chamber, he found her sleeping soundly. He thought that she was tired and that''s why she went to sleep early. Butter, Lu shi came with their dinner and told him that Zhao Ming didn''t eat anything before going to sleep.

    He tried to wake her up for dinner but she didn''t budge or responded to him, even after calling her so many times. He thought that she was in a deep slumber, so he didn''t disturbed her.

    However, the next day, she didn''t wake up in the morning either. This made him worry because she didn''t even change her positions in her sleep like her usual self and was sleeping in the same position asst night. She didn''t move, nor she made any noises when he tried to wake her up or even pped her cheeks to get any reaction.

    He got scared and called the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor was also bewildered and couldn''t find out the reason for her sleeping for so long. He checked her pulse and checked for any medicine or herbs which can result in her being like this but there was nothing that can cause such an effect.

    He remembered the time when she went unconscious for three weeks after drowning in the pond and was in a dangerous condition. He was scared that it must be something like that, so he asked Feng Sheng to bring Aunt Shen Jia with him. Even at that time, only she managed to save Zhao Ming when everyone said that she won''t be able to hold onto her life for long.

    When Shen Jia came and saw the hairpin in Zhao Ming''s hand, she clutched her fist tightly and sighed helplessly. She has told her to not act on impulse but she did what she told her to not do so. Although they were pressed on time and needed to know the reason for the curse as soon as possible, going through this dangerous practice can put her life in danger.

    That''s why she didn''t tell her this practice before.

    She took a deep breath and turned to Ji Cheng, " Your Majesty, there is something you need to knowˇ­.However, it shouldn''te from my mouth. You need to know about it, but only Zhao Ming can do that." she said seriously, making him grew worried.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, what are you trying to say? What is it that I need to know? And what happened to Zhao Ming? Why isn''t she waking up? She is not sick, is she?" he asked worriedly.

    He was feeling scared seeing her ashenplexion and chapped lips that were turning purple.

    Shen Jia took a deep breath and said hesitantly, " She..she will be fine. I will not let anything happen to her." she turned to look at Zhao Ming and smiled mildly.

    " But...you need to remember one thing. Zhao Ming is not sick, but..her life is still in danger until she wakes up. There are things that can''t be exined, so you just need to be patient and wait for her until she wakes up. You will find out everything from her." she said calmly.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he wasn''t satisfied with her response but he couldn''t say anything to her. Although he never said anything, however, he knows that there is something that Zhao Ming was hiding from him. There are many times where she looked worried aftering back from Shen Jia''s chamber, also, he still couldn''t forget the day when she treated Zhao Ming when no other doctor could do that.

    There was something mysterious about her,

    -

    Back to the present, Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who was sleeping soundly in his arms, bit his lower lip, and said in a muffled voice, " Zhao Ming, everything will be alright, right? Why aren''t you waking up? It''s been a week since you are sleeping like this. I am trying hard to not think about anything bad but...I am scared, Zhao Ming. I hate to see you like this." he said, hoping her to wake up, but his efforts went in vain.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 705 - I Am The Current Empress!

    <h4>Chapter 705 - I Am The Current Empress!</h4>

    Shen Jia was sitting on the carpet in her chamber with her eyes closed and legs folded on one another and was meditating with the hairpin ced on the floor in front of her. She was trying to find out the reason why Zhao Ming was sleeping for so long. It''s been a week and she is still sleeping soundly.

    "Huh...huh." her eyes snapped open as she panted when she couldn''t see anything other than the darkness. It was not only dark but suffocating to the point that she couldn''t even breathe while meditating. However, she could feel that Zhao Ming was somewhere stuck in that darkness.

    She pursed her lips and looked at the hairpin that looked beautiful and delicate but there was a cursed shadow lingering around it.

    " Zhao Ming, I hope your reckless action doesn''t put yours and Xie Ming''s life in danger." she sighed weakly and closed her eyes again to find out the way to wake her up from her deep slumber.

    Although she wasn''t sure, she could feel that Zhao Ming who is in Xie Ming''s body in the 21st century is in danger as well. She needs to work hard to save those girls.

    -

    Jin Liwei looked at Xie Ming''s pale and sicklyplexion while sheid on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. She has been unconscious like this for a week now. A few days ago, he got a call from Yu Mei when he was in a meeting and found out that Xie Ming came home early from the hospital and fainted while talking to her.

    He went to the house in a hurry and took her to the hospital where Grandfather Su suggested to keep Xie Ming at the hospital. They did the necessary tests and told him that she was stressed and this might be the reason for her fainting but no one could find any reason for her being unconscious for so long.

    It''s been so long and she is still sleeping like this. He took her hand in his and rubbed the back of her hand gently with his thumb and muttered, " Xie Ming...Zhao Ming, you are not going to leave me right? You will return to me right?"

    He was afraid that she might go back to her old self and will never return. He was slowly adapting to the truth that she had told him about her past life and this happened. He realized that day by day he was bing a coward because he was afraid to lose her.

    He has the power and courage to protect her from worldly dangers but he was scared and helpless against the supernatural phenomena that were putting her life in danger at this point.

    -

    Zhao Mingid on the cold floor and held her knees closer to her chest, due to the cold and fear because she was caught in this ce for days and she couldn''t find a way to get out of this ce.

    She could hear Ji Cheng''s voice calling out for her, she tried to call his name but he couldn''t hear her shouting with her lungs out. It was so strange and confusing that she couldn''t help but cry.

    " Is there anyone? Help! Please get me out from here." her eyes widened in shock when she heard someone else shouting for help as well.

    She hurriedly, weakly get up and tried to look around this pitch-ck dark ce.

    " Who is it? Is there someone else who can hear me? Hello?" she shouted back, realizing that the voice had stoppeding.

    She sighed and thought that she was having illusions but just as she was about to lie on the floor again, she heard someone''s voice, " Xie Ming? Xie Ming, is it you?" the voice shouted.

    " Xie Ming?" Zhao Ming murmured. She has been living as the Empress of Ji Dynasty for months now, that she almost forgot that her name in the past life was Xie Ming. This name feels so unfamiliar now.

    However, her eyes widened hearing this familiar voice. What theˇ­?

    " Zhao Ming...Zhao Ming, is that you? Where are you? I can''t see you anywhere. It''s too dark." she shouted back while turning around to look for her but can''t find her.

    The voice stoppeding, making her nervous. However, just as she was losing herst hope, she heard someone''s voiceing from the back.

    " I am here."

    She turned around and her eyes widened in shock when she saw someone standing in front of her. Even though she couldn''t see the person''s face because it was too dark but since her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she could see that someone was standing in front of her. And from her body structure, it looked like a woman.

    Her lips quivered as she whispered in a low voice, " Zhao...Zhao Ming? Is that you?"

    "Yes. It''s me. But...why are you here? Are you also trapped here like me?" Zhao Ming asked in worry. She was shocked to meet Xie Ming in this strange dark ce where she thought that she had been trapped.

    When she woke up, she found herself in this dark ce and couldn''t find a way to get out of this ce. Thest thing she knows is that she fainted in the living room and Yu Mei''s cries were thest thing that she remembered.

    Xie Ming nodded her head and said, " Yes, It''s been days since I am trapped here. But why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in my world and live your life as Xie Ming?"

    " I don''t know either. All I remember was falling on the ground because I was feeling dizzy and couldn''t feel my legs at all and after that...I had a long...dream which felt too real." she said in a low voice.

    " I think...that dream was the cause of that curse, for us swapping like this," she said, remembering how that woman cursed Tan Xiu and everything was happening the same as that woman''s words.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips after hearing her words when something struck her, " Zhao Ming, I think...it was not only the dream. I think I messed it up a big time. Ahˇ­.Aunt Shen Jia told me to not be reckless and do that. But I didn''t know that it could put you in danger as well."

    " What...what did you do that we both became like this?" Zhao Ming asked in worry.

    " I slept while holding onto that cursed hairpin and I think it''s because of that reason that we both fell unconscious and had that...long dream. And now we are trapped in this dark ce." Xie Ming said while regretting that moment when she decided to do that.

    " Even though Aunt Shen Jia warned me that it''s dangerous, I didn''t listen to her and did that on my own. I am sorry." she apologies with her head down.

    Zhao Ming stayed silent for a while and then spoke, " You don''t need to apologize. Technically we''re the same. Just different bodies." she said.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " One soul, two bodies? But isn''t that a couple''s thing to say?"

    " Erm..sorry. I know it''s a bad time to joke," she said upon remembering that they are stuck here.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and stayed silent thinking about a way to get out.

    Xie Ming also pursed her lips and tried to think of a solution to this situation.

    " Ah...I think I have a way to get out of this ce." Xie Ming eximed when she remembered what Shen Jia had taught her before during meditation training.

    Zhao Ming looked at her in surprise and asked, " What? What is it?"

    Xie Ming sighed softly and said, " I am d that my memory is so good that I still remembered her words that she only said in passing. You should be d that I am so intelligent, otherwise, the harem in the pce would have been so messed up." shemented forgetting the current situation.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing her insulting her way of managing the harem in front of her.

    " Don''t forget that I am the original Empress," she said with a frown.

    " But I am the current Empress." Xie Ming retorted forgetting that she is her reincarnation and both are connected to each other.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 706 - Go Where We Belong!

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Go Where We Belong!</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming in interest and waited for her to speak. She shivered and rubbed her arms with her hands to keep herself warm because it was icy cold and dark to the point that she couldn''t even see Xie Ming who was standing in front of her. She could just feel her existence there and was talking while looking at her figure which was unseen to her.

    " Aunty Shen Jia has told me before that we both are connected to our past life. You are saying that you also got that dream and me too, that means you already know about Tan Xiu and Commander Yuan Song." Xie Ming said while holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Her expressions became serious when she said Yuan Song''s name. Her body shivered remembering his bloody figure and simrly, Zhao Ming also stiffened because not only was that figure too scary but Liwei''s face was the same as Yuan Song. So she was more affected because of it.

    " But the thing is, our husbands are connected to that life. I asked Aunt Shen Jia about it and she said that Liwei is the reincarnation of Ji Cheng, and I believe they both are connected to our past life." Xie Ming said..

    "Ah, you''re right. Liwei and Commander Yuan Song have identical faces." Zhao Ming eximed in surprise. Before she didn''t think much about it but after this dream, things became much more clear.

    Xie Ming nodded and continued, " Yes, on that note, before we can move onto our n, I want to ask you one thing." she asked suddenly, changing the topic of the conversation.

    Zhao Ming stared at her in confusion wondering what she wanted to ask.

    " Do...do you want to go back to my world or yours?" Xie Ming asked while looking at her in contemtion.

    "I mean, do you want to go back to Ji Cheng because you might not know, but he also loved you a lot. There were so many misunderstandings between you that led your rtionship to turn out like that. Even though...I have taken your ce, but I always felt guilty since he loves you and cares for you. I won''t say anything if you wanted to go back to your own life. Because I think we can change our ces if we both are trapped here." Xie Ming said hesitantly.

    She was not sure about it but the theory she had created, ording to that, they can go back to their own lives if they want.

    She was afraid that Zhao Ming might say yes and she was not ready to hear that but she doesn''t want to take her ce without her permission either.

    Zhao Ming smiled mildly and shook her head, " At first, I used to hate Ji Cheng and think that he was the reason for my miseries but when I started to think about it, we both were at fault. Just like him, it was my fault for not being vocal about my difficulties and problems and dealing with Wen Xu and Xiao Li alone without retorting. It''s not like I can''t handle her or I was too weak, it just...I chose the wrong way to deal with them."

    " I took my image as the Empress too seriously and to be good in everyone''s eyes, I lost my true self and?I didn''t realize when my inferiorityplex started to suffocate me." Zhao Ming said while thinking about her attitude back then.

    Xie Ming also nodded because she also believes that if Zhao Ming had tried, she could have managed the whole situation very well. She is much more talented than her but she chose to be the filial wife and daughter-inw than Zhao Ming herself.

    " And I realized all of this after meeting Liwei. After talking to him and realizing that you two also had amunication gap, it made me realize that it might be the case with me and Ji Cheng as well. Xie Ming, I love Liwei, I love him so much that I can''t even think about leaving him now. Also, you haven''t reced me in Ji Cheng''s life, you have created your own importance in his life. The time we had spent...might be more than you, but the words we have said to each other were definitely lesspared to you."

    " I am happy where I am and don''t want to go back to my life, but if you want to go back to your world...then..--"

    " No, I don''t want to go back. For me, Liwei has never been more than a husband in the name. He can be a good friend of mine if he treats me well, but I don''t have feelings for him. So I don''t want to go back." Xie Ming denied it immediately, afraid that Zhao Ming might change her decision.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Now, if we both want to go back to where we belong, to our husbands, should we get on work?" she said while grinning ear to ear.

    " But what can we do? Do you have any idea?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion while looking around the darkness. She wondered what idea was going inside her head, making her say such a bold statement.

    Xie Ming smiled and didn''t say anything.

    -

    " Xie Ming, are you sure that this way we both can go back?" Zhao Ming asked worriedly.

    She was sitting on the floor, with her legs folded, and had her eyes closed. She held onto Xie Ming''s right hand while Xie Ming also sat in the same position as her.

    "Hm. Aung Shen Jia had once told me that when you don''t know the solution to a problem, do meditation. Also, since we both belong to the same past and were connected, I think if we join our powers together, we can go back. I don''t know if you felt this or not, while I was dreaming about the past, everything felt so real. It''s like, I was not dreaming but living the dream. It''s like I was watching the events unfolding in front of my eyes." Xie ming said while closing her eyes shut in surprise.

    She still remembered that feeling where everything felt so real.

    Zhao Ming also nodded with her eyes closed and said, " Yes. It was very strange and not like the dreams as before, but I felt that too. It''s like I was watching it from my own bare eyes."

    "Hmm. Although I am not sure, we might have gone back to that past and had witnessed those events ourselves." Xie Ming said with a sigh. While staying with Shen Jia for so long, her ability to make such guesses have increased quite a bit.

    Zhao Ming was silent as she was trying to understand the whole situation. She can''t believe that she was hearing these words from Xie Ming and not her.

    "Xie Ming...do..you believe in these things? I mean..how can we go back to the past which has already ended?" Zhao Ming reasoned.

    " Do you think that this whole situation can be exined reasonably?" Xie ming retorted, shutting Zhao Ming off. There was nothing normal in this situation but for them, even these things sound normal.

    " Now shut up and focus." Xie Ming said while tightly holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand. Zhao Ming frowned when she heard her bossy words but she didn''t say anything and did as she said.

    They didn''t say anything and tried to focus on their breathing first. After their bodies and minds calm down, Xie Ming starts chanting the verses that she has learned from Shen Jia for emergency times.

    She just remembered them not knowing that she will get to use them ever in her life.

    As they were focusing and meditating, a bright but small light emerged from Xie Ming and Zhao Ming''s core, while following the directions of their hands and slides to where they were holding hands and were connected to each other.

    Both gritted their teeth as the heat covering their hands intensified, making them feel as if it''s burning. Xie Ming tightened her grip on Zhao Ming''s hand, afraid to let go, and tried to hold onto it despite the intense pain on her hands.

    As time passed, both of them were drenched in sweat and the coldness in the room was changing into suffocating heat. Zhao Ming''s lips quivered as she tried to control herself from groaning in pain due to an intense killing headache.

    Simrly, Xie Ming was also controlling the pain and was holding onto her hand, focusing on gathering the energy.

    " Ahhhhˇ­" both shrieked in pain, when their bodies felt a piercing pain in their bodies, causing them to jump on their positions. The small light, spread across the room, causing them to get blinded by its brightness.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 707 - Skull-splitting Pain

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Skull-splitting Pain</h4>

    Xie Ming, who was lying on the hospital bed, groaned in pain as she tried to move her hands with her eyes closed, but the restriction of IV drip attached to her, made it difficult for her to make any movement.

    A frown appeared on her forehead as she let out a painful cry because she pulled her hand with a force resulting in the syringe in her skin to dig deeper. Her eyes were closed but she was trying to open her eyes slowly but the sharp headache was making it difficult for her to do anything.

    "Errrˇ­" she groaned while clutching the bedsheet tightly as her eyes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes. She flinched when the sudden brightness made her eyes ufortable, causing her to close her eyes again.

    After a while, she tried again and took deep breaths while opening her eyes. Her heart was racing like crazy as she was afraid to witness theplete darkness again. However, when her eyes opened, she sighed in relief as tears started to flow from her eyes.

    Although the surroundings were a little blurry to her, however,?she could recognize this kind of setting which was different from the one she saw, after waking up in that mysterious ce. The most important thing was, there was light and that''s why it was hard for her to adjust to this sudden brightness.

    But after recognizing the surroundings, she was relieved that she was in the hospital and not in some other strange ce. She looked down and saw that her hand was attached to the IV drip and understood why it was hurting when she pulled it earlier.

    She looked around but a frown appeared between her brows when she noticed that no one was in the room.

    "Liwei...where...isˇ­" she was trying to speak but her voice didn''te out and she could only whisper because of her dry throat. Her throat was hurting when she tried to speak anything.

    She tried to move and held onto the handle of the bed tightly and tried to get up but her weak body gave up and she plopped back on the bed, causing her to cry in pain.

    At the same time, the hospital door opened and Jin Liwei walked in while talking to Grandfather Su who was walking beside him.

    " Doctor Su, it''s been more than a week and she hasn''t woken up yet. Are you sure that there is nothing wrong with her health? I mean if that''s true then what is the reason for her being like this? I can''t see her likeˇ­.Ah, Xie Ming!" Liwei shouted in shock when he saw Xie Ming falling back on the bed as soon as he pushed the door open.

    Seeing her awake was already a big shock for him, but when she cried in pain due to strain made him more worried. He ran to her side in long strides and held onto her hand and supported her back with the other, helping her to sit on the bed. While Grandfather Su pressed the button to elevate the bed so that she could sit against it.

    He was also surprised to see her awake after a week. Her face was pale and sickly with her purple chapped lips but it was already a great recovery that she woke up.

    "You...you okay? When did you wake up...I mean...I...you are fine right? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Wait, let me call a doctor." Liwei said while panicking. He was not in his senses and couldn''t remember what he was saying.

    " Ahem, I am also a doctor. I can check on her." Grandfather Su coughed lightly and said making Liwei realize that the doctor was right beside him. Even though he is an oriental medicine doctor, he was working on Xie Ming''s case closely.

    Xie Ming sighed weakly and looked at Liwei who was checking her out worriedly. Her eyes watered as she remembered how helpless she felt being trapped in that strange dark ce, without knowing a way to go out.

    Unlike the real Xie Ming, she didn''t show but she was afraid that they won''t be able to go back. The experience of being trapped in that ce and the bloody nightmare had left her emotionally drained.

    A tear made its way to her cheek as he remembered that she almost parted away from Liwei forever. Thanks to Xie Ming, whose method worked and they managed to go back to their ces.

    " Li...Wei.." she whispered in a low voice while looking at him with love while raising her hand to reach out for his face.

    " Don''t speak. I am here." he held onto her hand and leaned in so that she could touch him easily. She caressed his face while looking at his face and sniffled remembering those scary memories.

    Liwei also rubbed her hand and looked into her eyes lovingly. He can''t exin in words how scared he was seeing her in that state.

    Grandfather Su who was standing on the side pursed his lips and stood there awkwardly, waiting for them to be done with their formalities so that he could check on her. Although he knows that it''s a special moment for them that she woke up after being unconscious after a week, however, he was getting impatient and was feeling awkward, wondering what to do.

    He couldn''t decide if he should go back and stay there to check on her. At that time he realized that his love cells has died a long ago and he can''t even feel emotional seeing such a heart touching scene.

    -

    Liwei passed her a ss of water to quench her thirst after Grandfather Su checked her pulse and asked, "Do you feel pain anywhere or feeling ufortable?" he asked Xie Ming.

    She thought about it and responded, " I felt my bones breaking and skull-splitting pain when I woke up but that pain seems to have subsided now. I am just feeling lethargic and it feels that I can''t even move my hand myself." she said.

    " Tsk, do you seriously have to exin your difort so scarily?" He shook his head and turned to Liwei, " Everything seems fine for now. We can get her some tests done to make sure if everything is okay." he said after he was done asking checking on her.

    " Now you guys can continue. I am closing the door." He said, before leaving the room while waving his hand in the air to show that he is getting out.

    Liwei chuckled and nced at Xie Ming who was also looking at him with her weak smile.

    " Thanks for waking up," he whispered in a low voice which made her heart clench. She realized that she was not only blessed in herst life but in this as well. She doesn''t care about the curse but she was d that Liwei has been by her side in every single life.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 708 - Body Heat

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Body Heat</h4>

    Xie Ming was lying on the hospital bed with Liwei lying beside her. Her head was on his arm as she snuggled into his embrace while making sure to not press her hand against him too hard.

    The bed wasrge enough to fit two people on it easily so she suggested him to lie down beside her.

    Seeing his worn-outplexion and ckhead under the eyes, it was clear that he didn''t get a proper rest in thest few days. Her heart tore apart seeing him in this condition and that''s only because he was worried and was taking care of her.

    They were in that position for some time as she made small circles on his chest and was smiling seeing his closed eyes. They didn''t say anything for long and stayed in the same position while listening to each other''s heartbeat.

    " Xie Mingˇ­." Liwei called her name while rubbing her back gently, with his closed eyes.

    " Hm?" she raised her head and looked at him in confusion, sensing his stiff tone.

    " You...You didn''t go anywhere right? I meanˇ­ the past life that you talked about. Everything was fine, right?" he asked in a raspy shaky voice. He was afraid to ask this question because he was not sure if his words were making sense or not.

    He was not sure about the exceptional phenomenon since he doesn''t know much about it and it was still difficult for him to swallow this truth. But he was afraid about thinking of her going back to that world. He doesn''t want to part with her and thest few days were like pure torture to him.

    Xie Ming froze upon hearing his question. She was silent for a few moments which rmed him. He looked at her worriedly but she smiled, patted on his chest, and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. I am not leaving you and going anywhere." she said tofort him.

    He pursed his lips and stared at her with mixed expressions. He could see her hesitance and difort. He stared at her for a moment as if he was trying to read her thoughts but seeing her smiling at him, he sighed and didn''t probe her further to talk. He doesn''t want to force her to talk if she is not ready. She must be more shocked and scared than he is. Right now, she needs hisfort and understanding and not him being curious.

    -

    " Haaa!" Zhao Ming gasped in shock as her eyes snapped open and she panted heavily while looking at the familiar ceiling with her eyes wide open. Her body shivered uncontrobly as she looked at the surroundings and the pain was sending electric currents through her body making her tremble.

    The pain was too much for her to endure as tears made their way to her cheeks. She grasped the bedsheet tightly when something was twisting inside her heart. She couldn''t even speak a word and her lips were quivering, turning herplexion to ashen. She didn''t even have the energy to moan or cry loudly for help. She was feeling extremely weak and exhausted.

    Ji Cheng who was lying beside her and was sleeping, woke up with a start when he felt her shiver in his arms. He was shocked and looked at her in worry, " Zhao Ming...Zhao Ming, what happened? Are you okay? Zhao Ming!" he immediately sat up and looked at her in worry as he shouted while shaking her shoulders.

    He didn''t have the time to think about the fact that she had woken up. All he could see was weak and shivering Zhao Ming whoseplexion was white and sickly. Herplexion looked worse than before.

    " Feng Ju! Feng Ju!" He shouted and Feng Ju who was guarding outside his room broke into the room upon hearing his voice and looked at Zhao Ming who was shivering in shock.

    " Bring Aunt Shen Jia, fast." Ji Cheng shouted, at which thetter nodded and acted immediately to bring Shen Jia from her chamber.

    -

    Shen Jia closed her eyes and ced her hand on Zhao Ming''s forehead while holding down her wrist with the other. She stayed like this for a while and chanted some mysterious chants while Ji Cheng looked at her with his wide eyes and rubbed his psalm in nervousness.

    However, Zhao Ming''splexions started to be normal by the time Shen Jia was almost done with her rituals. The color of her face started to return as her frowning expressions changed to rxing ones. She stopped shivering and fell sound asleep.

    Ji Cheng looked at Shen Jia in shock, seeing Zhao Ming sleeping again. "She...why did she fall asleep again? What happened to her?"

    Shen Jia breathed out and removed her hand over Zhao Ming''s forehead and stood up slowly. She faced Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming is fine now. She is just a little weak and sleeping."

    " Don''t worry. She will wake up after resting for a while. And...I will send a medicine through Lu Shi, you should feed her and let her rest. Also, don''t worry even if she gets a fever after having the medicine. " she said while ncing at Zhao Ming before leaving the room.

    -

    Zhao Ming who slowly gained her consciousness after hours, her eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes and she looked at the familiar surrounding. She pursed her lips realizing that she had finally managed to leave that strange dark ce.

    Her heart started to beat like crazy upon remembering that suffocating experience. However, she frowned upon remembering the killing pain that she experienced earlier. She thought that she is going to die because of that body splitting pain and it was something she has never experienced before,

    However, she remembered seeing Shen Jia''s face before falling into a slumber.

    "Ah, You woke up." she was pulled out of her thoughts when she heard Ji Cheng''s words who just came out of the bathroom. She blinked and saw his naked upper body. Her eyes widened realizing that he was only wearing his pants and was walking to her in a half-naked state.

    She gulped and wondered if he was nning to do something to her in this state. " What..what.." she wanted to ask what he was doing but her voice didn''te out. She looked at him in shock and her mouth parted slightly.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and climbed on the bed while holding a towel in his hand. He looked at her and was confused by her reaction. He followed her gaze and when he noticed that she was looking at his chest, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    He let out a low chuckle and said, " Don''t think anything strange. You got a high fever due to Aunt Shen Jia''s medicine and you were shivering, so I was just trying to warm you up with my body heat. Also, I brought a towel to wipe your body so that you won''t feel ufortable due to all that sweat." he said.

    Just as Shen Jia had instructed, he had fed her the medicine while she was sleeping. But, she got a high fever after that, causing her to shiver due to the fever and the chilly weather made it worse. He covered her with numerous nkets but she continued shivering. In the end, he had no choice but to remove his clothes and hugged her tighter to warm her with his body heat.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 709 - Your Gaze Cant Lie!

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Your Gaze Can''t Lie!</h4>

    Zhao Ming nodded slowly after hearing his response but she still couldn''t stop looking at his toned body. It''s like her eyes were glued to his body and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit regretful when he said to not think anything strange.

    Ji Cheng watched her in interest as her eyes moved up and down while she appreciated his body with her focused gaze. The weakness and exhaustion didn''t seem anything at this moment in front of this beautiful tempting view.

    However, his expressions darkened seeing her paleplexion and dry chapped lips. She was lying on the bed, bundled up in multiple nkets with which he covered her before going to the bathroom.

    He remembered how she was crying and struggling in pain a few hours ago and she woke up after so many days and he didn''t even get to ask her about her condition.

    He reached out to caress her face and asked, " Do you still feel pain? Should I call Aunt Shen Jia to check on you?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head seeing his serious expressions and wanted to deny him but her throat was too dry for her to speak anything. Moreover, the bitterness of the medicine was lingering in her mouth making her feel nauseous. That''s why she hates bitter medicines.

    She doesn''t know how she drank the medicine but she could feel its bitterness. It''s the bitterness of the herbs that Aunt Shen Jia uses and it tastes horrible.

    Her brows scrunched up as she tried to moisten her dry lips with her saliva but it was useless. Ji Cheng was puzzled seeing her licking her lips with her tongue. He was trying hard to not think anything inappropriate in this situation but her actions were making him bewildered.

    However, she stopped when she saw his gaze fixed on her lips. She blinked twice and looked around, she pointed to the side table to make him look in her finger''s direction.

    " Ah, you want water?" he asked when he saw that she was pointing at the water jug that was ced on the side table.

    She nodded. He picked up the jug and poured some water in a ss and ced a hand behind her head to help her sit up so that she can drink the water.

    He helped her to drink water while holding the ss for her while she tried to focus on the water and not his longshes which were distracting her.

    She sighed loudly after drinking the water and said, " Now I feel that I can live. My throat was so dry that it felt like someone had poured sand in it." she joked to make himugh but he just stared at her seriously which made her conscious of his gaze.

    She pursed her lips and wondered why he was looking at her like this.

    " Ji Cheng, why are youˇ­"

    " I missed you," he said, cutting her words in between, which caught her off guard.

    She stared at him in surprise but a smile crept on her lips after hearing his words. She was trying to lighten the mood by making jokes but he just needs to make it more romantic and passionate. His gaze was so strong that she could feel the pain and worry he must have felt while she was unconscious.

    With his words, she couldn''t help but think about the incidents that happened in her dream. The feelings and pain felt by Tan Xiu were still vivid to her because it was as if she was living that nightmare.

    She remembered Yuan Song''s gaze when he said that he will protect her, his sincerity was clear when he punched that Emperor just to save her and didn''t think about his life even for once. That gazeˇ­.how can she forget?

    Unknowingly, tears formed in her eyes when she remembered his bloody face when she was forced to look at his body. His throat was shed cruelly while a sword was already inside his body. The most painful part was...his eyes were open. She doesn''t know what he was thinking in hisst moments but the gentle gaze in his eyes and a mild smile on his lips were making her feel more miserable.

    She was sure that he must not have regretted his decision to stand by her side even after losing his life. Because that''s how much he loved her. You can''t feel someone''s love or sincerity just by the words like, ''I love you'' or ''I like you''. The words can lie but your eyes can''t. They didn''t spend much time together but whatever the time they have spent together...was the memorable one.

    Zhao Ming sniffled as Tan Xiu''s memories were making her emotional and she couldn''t help but turn her head away from Ji Cheng because his face was reminding her of Yuan Song''sst memory in her mind.

    She felt sadder thinking that just like she is connected to Tan Xiu, Ji Cheng is connected to Yuan Song and that''s what was making her more afraid. She was afraid that if she didn''t end this curse sooner, just like Yuan Song..something might happen to Ji Cheng as well.

    She can''t let anything happen to him.

    Ji Cheng was bewildered seeing her crying all of a sudden. She didn''t look at him and looked away while sobbing which was making him ufortable and worried.

    " Zhao Ming, what..what happened? Do you feel ufortable? Does your head still hurt? Huh? Why are you crying? Look at me." he held her by the shoulders and turned her to face him.

    He sighed seeing her pale face which looked even more worn out with tears stains on her face. " What happened? Why are you crying? Should Iˇ­"

    Zhao Ming interrupted his words by hugging him by his waist. She snuggled into his chest and rubbed her face against him and said, " Just...stay like this for a minute." she said with her choked voice.

    Ji Cheng froze as he was speechless seeing her in this vulnerable condition. Since she has woken up from thea after drawing in the pond, he has never seen her in this condition. He was shocked to see her crying so much and her gaze was making him even more ufortable.

    Her gaze was even more deeper and meaningful than before. His hand which was hanging in the air, he reached out to pat her back gently and let her cry while she was leaning on him.

    He was unaware of the things going in her head but he knew that the least he can do right now is just let her be and cry to her heart content. Crying is not a bad thing. People cry not only because they are sad, but also to forget the bad things from their memories. They cry because of helplessness because there are things that they can''t change even with their efforts.

    He was not sure what was something unfortunate that was making her cry like this but he better let her cry than see her sitting in the corner with her depressed expressions. Crying cannot solve the situation but crying can help you to calm down and look at things differently.

    Those people who don''t cry and are hard on themselves just because they think that crying can make you feel weak, they are the ones who are hurting themselves by restricting their feelings. Tears can help you let out the things that are piling up inside you and make you feel lighter than before.

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes as tears were not stoppinging out of her eyes, wetting his chest, and whispered, " I am d that you''re my husband...thank you for not breaking your promise." she said in a low and shaky voice which was inaudible to him.

    " Hmm?" Ji Cheng looked at her and wondered what she said but he didn''t get her response. She just hugged him tighter and he couldn''t do anything and let her stay like this for a while.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 710 - It Does Seems Fuller And Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 710 - It Does Seems Fuller And Beautiful</h4>

    After Zhao Ming calmed down, she parted away from Ji Cheng and after crying for so long, she felt awkward and embarrassed. She wiped her face stained with tears and snot. She sniffled and her hair was already in a mess.

    She frowned, noticing his stained chest by her tears. She scrunched her brows because she can''t believe that she was rubbing her messy face with his bare chest.

    '' He must beughing at me right?'' she wondered because she was feeling embarrassed thinking about her actions just now. She raised her head slowly to see himughing at her or looking at her with contempt but his gentle yet worried expressions surprised her.

    He reached out and wiped her tears under her eyes and said, " Are you okay now? Do you want to cry more?" He asked.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head, her face was crimson due to embarrassment but she was feeling better after crying so much. The thing inside her which was burdening her felt quite better and that made her feel rxed.

    She sniffled and reached out to wipe tear stains over his chest but as soon as his hand touched his chest, she felt weird because she was touching his bare chest and his ufortable expressions made the situation more awkward.

    She caressed it lightly, at which Ji Cheng looked away to control the tingling feeling and the electrifying sensations that her touch was sending him.

    She soon removed her hand and scratched her scalp awkwardly.

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was looking at her intensely and when their gazes met, he slowly leaned in for a kiss. She was feeling a little bit strange but her sense acted unconsciously and she followed the suit.

    "Grrrrrr"

    Just as their lips were about to meet, Ji Cheng heard a loud growl and when he looked down, he realized that it was her innocent stomach. Zhao Ming had her eyes closed, but her lower lip and cursed inwardly seeing the wrong timing of her monstrous stomach.

    He chuckled and said, " Ah, I didn''t think that you must be hungry. After all, you didn''t get to eat anything in the past few days and were only drinking medicines and soup." he said, remembering how they were giving her liquid things to have in the past days to survive.

    Zhao Mingughed awkwardly and when something hit her, she asked, " Wait. How long have I been sleeping?" she asked in confusion. Because she had no idea how long and hours it was since she was sleeping.

    He took a deep breath and said," More than a week. That''s why I was more worried about you."

    Zhao Ming listened to his words seriously and was at loss for words. Because she can''t believe that she was sleeping for more than a week. If she was stuck in some parallel or mysterious ce and couldn''t get out of it, would her body have died or she had been in aa until shees out and eventually dies?

    -

    " Woah! That was delicious. I can''t believe Lu Shi brought this much even at this time." Zhao Ming eximed in surprise while rubbing her satisfied stomach that she had filled with different delicious delicacies.

    The sun had already set and it was past dinner time and many people even went to sleep. Although if this was her time, the city would have been alive and people were just getting off from their work. The day ends here earlier than usual and starts as well. However, her day might end earlier but it can never start early.

    She is azy ass after all.

    At first, Ji Cheng ordered Lu shi to bring a simple porridge but she had some different ns. She secretly ordered Lu shi to bring a delicious full-course meal as she doesn''t want to eat the porridge as she was already feeling bitter due to the medicine.

    She wanted to have something spicy and delicious to awaken her taste buds which were now dead due to the medicines.

    Although Ji Cheng protested,?she managed to coax him and ate the full course meal at night when everyone was sleeping. Except for the kitchen staff who cooked all these dishes.

    Ji Cheng shook his head seeing her satisfying expressions. She never changes when ites to food. Since when she started to love food so much, that as soon as she woke up after being unconscious for a week, she had a full course meal? She remembered that she had eaten the same way after she had woken after being unconscious for three weeks after she drowned in the water.

    But he was d that seeing her eating happily like this and her paleplexion was now showing some colors as well.

    -

    In the morning, the sunlight was slightly passing through the curtains and falling on the two sleeping figures. Despite being the winter, the sun was quite bright and can be considered as one of the best days in thest few days.

    Ji Cheng who was sleeping while enveloping Zhao Ming in his embrace from behind opened his eyes slowly and a smile appeared on his face seeing her sleeping peacefully in his embrace. It''s been days since he has slept so well.

    Otherwise, he would have woken up from his sleep multiple times just to check on her or stare at her, hoping she would wake up from this endless sleep. However, now he wasn''t the only one holding onto her but she was also holding onto his hands which were around her abdomen.

    The morning felt warmer and beautiful than before since she woke up. He slowly turned around to look towards the window and realized that the sun was up but he didn''t want to get up and disturb her beauty sleep.

    So he stayed like this for hours and watched her sleeping peacefully in his embrace. He raised his brows when she turned around in her sleep and faced him. Her eyes were still close, deep in slumber as she snuggled into his chest while pulling herself closer to his body.

    His lips curled up seeing her lips which were not chapped anymore and their color was returning, making it appear fuller and beautiful. Last night, before sleeping, she freshened up and applied something on her lips saying that this will make her lips soft and smooth by morning.

    He thought that it might not work since her health condition was too bad due to her being sickly for over a week. But now when he is seeing it, he is surprised and shocked that she was right.

    It did be soft and beautiful.

    He gulped as his eyes were fixated on her plump slightly moist lips which she was licking in her sleep. He leaned in, closing his face to hers, and just as his lips were about to touch hers, she opened her eyes wide.

    " Oh?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 711 - I Want To Apologize To You!

    <h4>Chapter 711 - I Want To Apologize To You!</h4>

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping peacefully while snuggling into Ji Cheng''s chest opened her eyes groggily as she was waking up but when she stretched her hand and opened her eyes, she was shocked to see Ji Cheng''s face close to her.

    She blinked in shock as she was not expecting to see him so close as soon as she woke up. The proximity made her cheeks blush and her ears turned red.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised when she opened her eyes suddenly but he didn''t back away this time and gazed into her deep eyes, causing her to gulp in nervousness. The tension in the room was increasing and she felt her cheeks getting hotter under his scorching gaze.

    He slowly leaned in and captured her lips which caught her off guard. She unconsciously tried to back away but he ced a hand on her back and pulled her body closer to him.

    She moaned and her weak body which felt weaker under his touch gave away and she also decided to get along with it. She grabbed on his night robe with her small hands which looked smallerpared to him.

    He skillfully slides his tongue inside her mouth ignoring her whimpers. Zhao Ming closed her eyes embarrassingly because she doesn''t want to do this right after she wakes up.

    '' Arghh...I must be stinking right now.'' she wondered in her head but her thoughts were interrupted by his fierce and passionate kiss. He didn''t give her a chance to think about anything else and raised her chin by holding it with another hand.

    *Knock knock*

    " Your Majesty, the imperial court is going to start soon. It''s been a week since you have attended one and ministers are asking for your presence. " Feng Ju reminded him from the outside, interrupting their sweet passionate moment.

    "This stupidˇ­." Ji Cheng cursed under his breath when he was interrupted as he was trying to transform the kiss into something else.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and snuggled her face into his chest after they were interrupted. Her face turned red as a ripe tomato.

    However, just like Ji Cheng, she was feeling a little bit regretful as well. Feng Ju sure knows how to ruin a beautiful moment.

    -

    Zhao Ming didn''t get out of the room for the next two days as she was still weak and was asked to take medicines on time to increase her immunity and energy in her body. She didn''t get to meet Shen Jia alone and that''s why she couldn''t talk to her in private about what happened.

    Before going to meet Shen Jia, she stopped by to meet Wen Xu. It''s been days since Xiao Li was sent to the cold pce and she was wondering how she was doing. And another reason was, she was feeling ufortable as she remembered the face of Tan Xiu''s mother that was the same as Wen Xu''s, just like her mother''s and Wen Xu''s.

    Although she doesn''t like Wen Xu, after the incident of Xiao Li, she heard from Lu shi that she had changed a lot. Although she was not sure how and to what extent she has changed, that''s why she was going there to meet her.

    -

    " Greeting to Empress Dowager." she greeted as soon as she entered the pavilion and saw Wen Xu who was sitting out in the garden and was enjoying the bright sunlight. It''s very rare to get sunlight during winter and it''s difficult to sit outside since it''s very cold but since the sky was clear and bright, she was sitting out in the garden.

    " Oh, Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Wen Xu who was sipping on her tea was surprised to see Zhao Ming who came to meet her. Her expressions turned a little awkward seeing her because it''s the first time she was seeing her after Xiao Li''s incident.

    She pursed her lips and gestured her to take a seat opposite hers, " Come, take a seat. You should not stand for long. Your body must be weak." she said while looking at her in worry.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she could not believe that she is the same person standing in front of her who never spoke to her without shouting. Even her expressions looked gentle and she could see a hint of guilt and worry in her gaze.

    ''Is this what Lu shi meant by the change?''

    Zhao Ming took a seat,?opposite hers, and watched as Wen Xu gestured a maid to pour a cup of tea for her as well.

    ''Woah. So she is offering me tea? Since when? It''s not poison, is it?'' Zhao Ming gulped as she watched the maid pouring her tea from the same teapot which was on the table.

    " So how is your health now? I heard from Ji Cheng that you were unconscious for so long. There is not any serious problem, is it?" Wen Xu asked.

    Zhao Ming woke up from her stupor and shook her head, " Ah, No. I am fine now. I am taking the medicines on time and also having proper meals, so I am better now." she responded while smiling awkwardly.

    She was not used to listening to such caring words from Wen Xu. This warm gesture and words were making her nervous and awkward.

    After a long awkward silence, Wen Xu looked up and said, " Erm...Zhao Ming, I...I wanted to apologize to you." she said which shocked Zhao Ming that she spilled some tea on her dress as well.

    " Ah, you okay? You didn''t get burnt right?" Wen Xu asked in worry while signaling the maid to bring out a cloth for her to clean with.

    " Ah, I am fine." Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly while cleaning herself with the cloth that the maid passed her.

    " You must be wondering why I am acting like this, right?" Wen Xu asked, smiling mildly while Zhao Ming stayed quiet.

    Zhao Ming could see that Wen Xu looked different than before and her words didn''t sound fake and insincere to her. However, she was feeling awkward with all this change in her character as she looked unfamiliar to her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 712 - Parallel Space?

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Parallel Space?</h4>

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming seriously and said, " After seeing Xiao Li and hearing her lethal words, I realized how wrong I was. All along I cared for someone who was just using me against hating you while the one who always respected me and listened to all the scoldings from me, I kept hating her." she smiled bitterly.

    " You always worked hard for the harem but I kept pushing you away and embraced a snake. Zhao Ming, I..really did not know that it was Xiao Li who pushed you into the pond that day and even poisoned you. Now if I think about it...I have never treated you right."

    " I...drugged Ji Cheng''s wine because of superstition but also poisoned you to not get...pregnant from it. I was afraid that just as the monk said, you might bring the dark energy in the pce, and the child birthed by you will only be cursed. That''s why I was scared and did that.." she said while not daring to look into her eyes and just stared at her hands.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything but her expressions were stiff. She felt ufortable upon thinking about the curse.

    " However, now I have realized. I was wrong all along. After Xiao Li was sent to the pce and you were unconscious, I kept thinking about my past actions and was feeling extremely guilty and bad for what I did. I know that my actions were not something to be forgiven just because I apologized for but I hope you can consider epting my apology."

    Zhao Ming looked at her and realized that she has a simr face as Tan Xiu''s mother. She remembered the warm words she had said to Tan Xiu in her dream. It was the first time that Wen Xu looked like a motherly figure to her. Although she has done so many bad deeds in the past at least she was apologizing. It might bete but she finally realized and apologized for her past mistakes.

    She is not a saint either. She has made tons of mistakes in her past life and has hurt so many people but never apologized to anyone. Although she didn''t hurt them intentionally, she did hurt them emotionally with her words.

    " Mother...I can call you mother right?" Zhao Ming asked as her eyes watered while looking at Wen Xu. At this moment, Zhao Ming could see her mother''s figure in Wen Xu and due to their simr faces, she felt a great level of intimacy with her.

    Wen Xu was surprised when she called her Mother and did not address her as Empress Dowager. Because she always addressed her with her royal title and never called her mother since she woke up from thea.

    However, her words and the warm look in her eyes calmed her and made her a little bit emotional. This girl has always called her mother before but she was the one who always prohibited her from calling her that because she could not ept her as her daughter-inw. However, in the end, the girl she pampered to the heart, pushed her away, and was even ready to kill her but this girl never hurt her no matter how angry she was.

    Although she went to the abandoned chamber because of her, the punishment was not as bad as she had expected. She knew that she has gone light on her for the punishment,pared to her crime.

    " Yes. You can call me whatever you want. In fact, from now on, you can only address me as Mother." Wen Xu said while smiling but seeing Zhao Ming''s tears, her eyes started to water as well.

    -

    After leaving the orchid pavilion, Zhao Ming made her way to Shen Jia''s chamber. She was feeling better than before as they were able to solve their issues.

    No matter how much she hated Wen Xu or argued with her, it was hard for her to go hard on her with that face of her, which was simr to her mother''s. Her face was still vivid in her memories even after so many years.

    -

    Upon reaching Shen Jia''s chamber, she was offered to take a seat and a maid served her some snacks as she didn''t want to drink tea again. Shen Jia was not in her room so she sat there and waited for her.

    " When did youe here?" Shen Jia asked when she entered her chamber and saw Zhao Ming eating snacks.

    " A while ago. By the way, where were you?"

    " I went to pick some herbs to make medicine for you. After all, this action of yours had caused disturbance for everyone." Shen Jia said while cing her basket full of herbs and flowers on the table, for Zhao Ming to see herself.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the herbs as she knows that they''re the reason of bitterness in her life.

    " So...you want to talk about it?" Shen Jia asked as she sipped on her tea while sitting opposite her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    -

    After telling her everything that happened after she went into a deep slumber while holding onto that hairpin and whatever she saw in her dream including thedy who cursed her and how Yang Hanying tortured her and her family.

    Her hands shivered as she recounted all the things to Shen Jia. She also told her how she woke up in a mysterious dark ce and was stuck there with Xie Ming.

    After listening to her story, Shen Jia didn''t say anything and stayed silent and sipped on her tea slowly and stared at the floor.

    Zhao Ming was getting impatient because of this suffocating silence and Shen Jia''s calm expressions were making it even worse.

    " So..do you know anything about that mysterious ce? I mean...it was the first time I saw something so eerie and it was scary to the point that I had a mental breakdown. If I haven''t met Xie Ming, I would have died there while crying and shouting alone." she said and rubbed her arms with her palms remembering about the cold ce.

    Shen Jia ced her teacup down and stared at her with indifferent expressions and finally said, " Before that Zhao Ming, you need to know that what you did was extremely dangerous and it could have put your and Xie Ming''s lives in danger. Your spiritual energy is not on that level where you can carry out such rituals on your own. Didn''t I tell you to not try that method to know about your past?"

    " If you hadn''t used your brain andbined yours and Xie Ming''s spiritual energy, you would have never been able to get out from that parallel space," she said which made Zhao Ming shiver at her words.

    " Parallel space?"

    Shen Jia nodded and exined, " ording to what you have exined about that ''dream'' and parallel space, it seems like it was not a dream. Due to you practicing that ritual without any right guidance, your and Xie Ming''s souls must have gone into the past when everything happened. But rather than taking over Tan Xiu''s body, your souls must have been wandering and that''s how you were able to find out the things that even Tan Xiu was not aware of at that time."

    " Because if you guys have taken over Tan Xiu''s body, you wouldn''t havee back to life again and would have died with Tan Xiu. And if that had happened, the cycle of the curse would have continued causing you to be born again and suffer from the start."

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened hearing her scary words. She never thought about such things before but it was he scary.

    " You should be d that I was here and was doing rituals for you guys. This way you managed toe out of the parallel space afterbining your energies. So from now on, don''t even do anything that you don''t know about. Your body is too weak to suffer another blow like this."

    Zhao Ming nodded seriously.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 713 - Youre Not Zhao Ming?

    <h4>Chapter 713 - You''re Not Zhao Ming?</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat there in shock after hearing Shen Jia''s words. She was d that she managed to escape that ce and came back to life because if she had gone into Tan Xiu''s body mistakenly, the cycle of the curse would have repeated itself.

    Shen Jia saw Zhao Ming who was trying to ept this fact and picked up the cup in front of her with her shaky hands to take a sip when she heard Shen Jia''s voice, " Zhao Mingˇ­.there is something that you should know. When you were unconscious, a lot of things happened. And out of them, you must know about this one."

    Zhao Ming paused in her actions and stared at Shen Jia, waiting for her to continue.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and took a deep breath before saying, " I think it''s time that you should tell Ji Cheng about everything."

    "...."

    Zhao Ming froze in her ce and stared at her in shock. Her hand trembled, causing the teacup in her hand to tremble as well. A few droplets fell on her dress but she couldn''t care less.

    Her eyes widened as she asked with her shaky voice, " Tell him everything? Now? Why so sudden?" Zhao Ming asked.

    This was the moment that she was dying for so long. She was afraid. Afraid to the point that she wished that she could hide this from him forever. Because she knows that he might hate her after knowing that she is not Zhao Ming, and yet took her ce. He opened his feelings to her but she didn''t tell him the biggest secret of her life, hiding the fact that she is not Zhao Ming.

    She not only took Zhao Ming''s ce but hid the truth from him. She felt a strange sense of insecurity thinking about the times when she asked him if he loves the changed Zhao Ming or the past one. He does say that he likes her new avatar more as she can protect herself and he doesn''t need to worry about her, but his next words just break her confidence. It doesn''t matter which one is better because what matters is that she is Zhao Ming.

    In the end, he doesn''t care about her change but the fact that she is Zhao Ming. And she is not Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming''s face which had turned paler and said, " When you were unconscious, Ji Cheng asked me why all of these things were happening to you. And howe I can treat you? I am not even a doctor like your uncle as you know."

    Zhao Ming looked down at her hands and listened to Shen Jia''s words carefully but her mind was thinking about the heartbreaking consequences if Ji Cheng finds out that she is not Zhao Ming.

    " At that time I told him that there is something that he should know but rather than me it should be you to tell him that. And I think it''s the right time to tell him the truth because he must be confused and want to ask you those questions. So before he asks you, it would be better for you to tell him the truth." Shen Jia said.

    Zhao Ming was silent for a moment and after taking a deep breath, she looked at Shen Jia and said, " Butˇ­.do you think he would ept me after that? I mean...I am not Zhao Ming after all. I am someone who came from another world and took over Zhao Ming''s body."

    " Ji Cheng loves Zhao Ming and that''s not me. He would be devastated to know that the real Zhao Ming died after that drowning incident and the Zhao Ming in front of him is nothing but an imposter who is pretending to be her." her voice quivered as she thought about the grave consequences. Even though she didn''t die but as Zhao Ming, she would have died if Xie Ming''s wandering soul wouldn''t have find the way to Zhao Ming''s body.

    " Aunt Shen Jia...you tell me, how can I tell him that I am not Zhao Ming but someone who came from another world, Huh? How...how can I say that his Zhao Ming is fake? How can I tell him all that? This whole situation is so messed up. I don''t know what-

    She was speaking while looking at Shen Jia when her words were interrupted when the wooden door behind her was kicked open with a force.

    She was startled and so is Shen Jia. Shen Jia who was facing the door was shocked seeing the figure standing at the door. Zhao Ming also turned around in shock but her expressions turned ashen seeing Ji Cheng standing there.

    "What...what did you just say? You...you are not Zhao Ming?" Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming with his eyes widened in shock and asked with his shaky voice. He was in the vicinity when he heard from a maid that Zhao Ming went to visit Shen Jia.

    He turned to Shen Jia''s chamber rather than the imperial court because he wanted to take Zhao Ming with him and wanted to make sure if she took the medicine or not. Also, he would feel recharged after seeing her once between his busy schedule.

    However, when he was in front of the chamber and was about to open the door which shut but not locked. He could hear their vague conversations from the slightly opened door. Before he could open the door, he heard Zhao Ming''s shaky voice.

    Her words caused him to froze him on the spot for a while and as she continued to speak, the more shocked he became.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with herplexion turning ashen and her heart started to break into pieces seeing the shock and coldness in his eyes.

    " Ji Cheng...Iˇ­.listen to me. The situation was soplicated that I couldn''t tell you anything because I didn''t know about it either. Zhao Ming isˇ­" Zhao Ming tried to exin her situation but Ji Cheng cut off her words and asked coldly, " So until now, you were fooling with me?

    " You are not Zhao Ming? You were just pretending to be her?" he looked at her with pure coldness and hatred filled in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming froze seeing his dark and gloomy expressions. His eyes were burning in anger and it was the first time she had seen this kind of expression in his eyes for her. Her heartbeat dropped hearing the coldness in his words.

    The day she was most afraid of, has finally appeared!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 714 - Dont Call My Name!!

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Don''t Call My Name!!</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming with his widened eyes in shock. His hands clenched into a fist as he looked at her face in disbelief which was the same as before but the words that he had just heard....caused him to think about many things that he had ignored.

    After she woke up from the state of being unconscious for three weeks, her words and actions were different from her previous self. The well-mannered, calm, andposed Zhao Ming suddenly turned into a clumsy, loud, and glutton Zhao Ming.

    The way she talked, walked, and even slept, everything changed. He thought that all of this happened because of her memory loss, but even after her memories came back, she didn''t change to her old self. Her actions were the same as before- clumsy and loud, unlike her previous self.

    The only thing that didn''t change was her...face.

    He scoffed at his stupidness when he realized that he was being lied to all this while. He was so lost in his love for her that he didn''t notice that the person in front of him was not even his Zhao Ming.

    If she didn''t fall into a deep slumber this time and he hadn''t witnessed the way Shen Jia did rituals for her and saved her from that wrecking pain when she woke up from the state of being unconscious, he wouldn''t have doubted the whole situation.

    He was suspicious that there was something that he was unaware of and only Zhao Ming and Shen Jia knew about it but he didn''t know that the secret was this big. If he hadn''t heard Zhao Ming''s words mistakenly, she might have lied to him forever.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with her watering eyes and looked at Ji Cheng wanting to say something but he raised his hand to stop her from talking whenever she tried to say something.

    Tears filled in her eyes as she felt her throat choking, suffocating her. Her eyes turned red, filled with tears as she watched Ji Cheng standing there in a daze while he tried to understand the whole situation.

    The expressions on his face, the look of dejection in his eyes were making her miserable and heartbroken.

    " Ji Cheng...I...I didn''t try to lie to you. I justˇ­" she started talking when she saw him looking at the ground in disbelief.

    " DON''T CALL MY NAME!"

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she was cut in between by him when he raised his head and said the words coldly while staring at her as if she was some stranger.

    " Ji Ch-

    " I said STOP CALLING MY NAME. Only Zhao Ming has the right to call me with my name, and you''re not my Zhao Ming," he said while looking at her coldly, however, the pain was visible in his eyes which was making her more guilty.

    She remembered the day when he gave her permission to call him by his name saying that other than his mother, she was the first person to call him by his name. All the consorts call him by his title only and cannot even dare to call him by his name as they can be punished for their audacity.

    However, that day she realized that he might be an Emperor, but he is not as ruthless as she had imagined him to be. There is an innocent and yful side of him, that he had only shown to her.

    He wanted her to call him by his name because he wanted to appear as Ji Cheng in front of her and not as the Emperor, however, today he was taking that right back from her.

    Ji Cheng gritted his jaw seeing the tears filling in her eyes and the way she was trying hard to not let them out. His heart broke into pieces seeing her crying appearance and that too because of him, however, he can''t find himself to let go of the fact that she hid the biggest secret from him and pretended to be Zhao Ming.

    He took a deep breath and walked to Shen Jia, passing by Zhao Ming, and didn''t even nce at her in the process, ignoring her existence.

    He stood in front of Shen Jia and looked into her calm yetplicated gaze, " You''re Zhao Ming''s Aunt right? You knew that this girl wasn''t Zhao Ming and yet you supported her? Why? Don''t you love Zhao Ming?"

    Shen Jia looked at him and could feel the frustration and anger piling inside him with his loud tone and the dark gaze in his eyes.

    " I care for Zhao Ming, that''s why I supported this girl. Your Majesty, Xie Ming is not the kind of person you think. She didn''t lie to you on purpose, she was-"

    " So her name is Xie Ming?" he scoffed in disbelief but still didn''t look at Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia stared at him and didn''t say anything seeing him burning in anger right now.

    " Yes. She is Xie Ming. She came from-" after a while, she started to speak only to be cut by him again.

    " Where is Zhao Ming? I just want to know about her. What happened to her? Didn''t you say that you will save her? What happened about that?" He asked coldly.

    Shen Jia stared at him and let out a sigh before saying, " Yes. I did say that and saved her. I saved her and sent her to a safe ce, where she can be alive and live her life happily. Because if she had stayed here, there was no way she could stay alive and be rescued from that ident."

    " So I used my powers and sent her away from here. She is in the world about whose existence, nobody knows that, because that''s called the future." Shen Jia said calmly.

    Zhao Ming grasped the edge of the table and clenched it tightly to support herself. She nced at Ji Cheng who was staring at Shen Jia with his confused dumbfounded expressions.

    " Future? Where is it? Send me there as well, I will go and bring her back." He said determinedly while looking at Shen Jia.

    Hearing his words, Zhao Ming felt her world torn apart. His every word and concern for Zhao Ming felt like he was stabbing her with a sword. However, she wasn''t even surprised because she was expecting something like this to happen when he finds out the truth.

    But still, it hurts. It hurts to the point that everything started to seem useless to her. The look in his eyes, the love he had for her before has changed into hatred now.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 715 - Give Me A Kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Give Me A Kiss!</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Shen Jia in disbelief after hearing her exnation. She told him about how Zhao Ming was on the verge of dying and she had to send her away from this world to free her from her agonies. However, at that time, she wasn''t aware that Zhao Ming would end up in a strange ce, a different world.

    The people looked like them but the world was hundreds of years away and the environment was entirely different from theirs. People who wear strange clothes used a mysterious box which is called a phone that allows them to talk to another person who is living miles away from them.

    Not only that, the social difference between women and men was way lesser than here and women also go out of work without any restrictions.

    However, rather than being fascinated by the mysterious world, he was shocked to hear that Zhao Ming was now living as Xie Ming in that world and was happy with her new family. The guy called Liwei was now her husband and they are living as a couple, under one roof.

    She told him that Liwei and he are rted to their past and Liwei is his reincarnation but he couldn''t understand what she meant by this. She has said so many things but the only thing he can understand was...she was not his wife anymore. She has moved on and loves another man.

    " Sheˇ­ doesn''t love me anymore?" his heart was breaking into pieces as he sat at the chair beside him.

    His expressions were pale as he tried to register the things in his mind.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she stared at him. She could understand his frustration because he was bombarded with all the information at once. Moreover, unlike her, he wasn''t transmigrated, so it must be difficult to understand that all of this is true. It must be difficult for him to understand all these strange things happening to them just because of a curse.

    However, she was feeling helpless and guilty at the same time while looking at his condition.

    After staying quiet for some time, he raised his head and stared at Zhao Ming with his grim expressions, " It must have been funny, right? Watching me confessing my love for Zhao Ming when you know that she doesn''t love me anymore? Knowing that she is living in your world as you...with your husband?" he asked in a low voice, with his expressions turning dark by every minute.

    " Ji Cheˇ­.Your Majesty, it''s not like that. It was difficult for me as well, more than you think." she looked at him with her tired helpless expressions. Her eyes were hurting and she was tired from crying so much but his gaze was making her feel ufortable again.

    " Hah! If you really cared about me, then you would have told me everything at the start. Zha..No, you''re not Zhao Ming. You''re Xie Ming. You!! If you have told me the truth before, things might not have gotten thisplicated. Now because of you, everything is ruined. You broke my trust Zha...leave it. What''s the use of saying all these things to you." he scoffed as he red at her with his disappointed expressions and left the chamber, leaving her alone with Shen Jia.

    When he was leaving, he heard a loud thump and the sound of her sobbing which wretched his heart hearing her cry but the anger inside him stopped him from turning around and pulling her into his embrace.

    He knows that he has no right to ask about Zhao Ming who almost died because of him and was now living a happy life, he never did anything to provide her happiness when she was with him. But this feeling of losing her and not knowing that he was living with someone else who was just pretending to be his wife, angered and frustrated him even more.

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming who was now on the floor and was crying loudly while hitting her chest with her fist, " Aunt Shen, everything is over. He hates me, heˇ­.will never forgive me." she wailed loudly while thinking about how everything turned out.

    Shen Jia squatted down beside her and patted her back and said, " Everything takes time Zhao Ming. Give him some time. The news he has found out and in what way, it must have shocked him. You can''t expect him to not get angry because it is natural to react in this way. But that man...he won''t be able to stay angry for long. I know that." she said while rubbing her back.

    " Now, stop crying and get up and clean your face. Crying doesn''t solve problems. Give him some space and time, he will be alright." she consoled her but she kept on sobbing while covering her face with her palms.

    -

    Xie Ming was sitting in the living room while reading a book about oriental medicine, which was about how the trend in medicine changed from the past to the current. It''s been a week since she has woken up from aa and has been discharged already.

    She was trying to focus on reading but she keeps remembering the moment when she saw Jian Yan''s changed appearance in the car the other day. She thought that she saw something wrong and was having hallucinations but after seeing that dream, she didn''t know how to react to this situation.

    Jian Yan has the same face as Yuan Hanying. Is that a coincidence?

    No! It cannot be a coincidence. "Is Jian Yan also a reincarnation of Yuan Hanying like us?" she said in a whisper.

    " What are you doing?" she got startled when she heard Liwei''s voice from behind. He came to her and gave her a back hug from behind. He ced his head in her nape and inhaled her fragrance, " Hmm...you smell nice, as always." he said while rubbing his cheeks against her.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him acting like a spoiled kitten and said, " What is this? Why was I being showered withpliments today?" she asked suspiciously.

    Heughed and said, " That''s right. I have a motive behind my words. Give me a kiss!" he pouted, begging for a kiss from her.

    Sheughed seeing him acting this way and said shyly, " What are you doing? Yu Mei will see us." she ced a hand on his lips, to push him away.

    He frowned andined, " Then let her see. She is not a child anyway. If you want, I can give her a day off as well." he suggested.

    She could see his excitement behind the suggestion of a day off for Yu Mei.

    " Don''t even think about it. I am on my periods." she shattered his dreams with just a simple line.

    His expressions turned bitter hearing her words. He pouted in annoyance but she sneakily ced a peck on his lips, surprising him. Before he could turn into a deep kiss, she pulled away and said, " Now go and work. Don''t you have a meeting to attend." she said while pushing him to go to work.

    Even though it was noontime, Liwei was still at home. In thest week, he stayed at home to take care of her and only went to work when he had some important meetings otherwise he channeled the work from home.

    She told him to go and that she is fine but he insisted on staying back and spending his time with her. He seems to be scared and affected by what happened thest time when she fainted and went into aa for a week.

    '' I wonder if Xie Ming is doing fine.'' she wondered after Liwei left for the meeting.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 716 - Rumors Spreads Faster Than A Fire

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Rumors Spreads Faster Than A Fire</h4>

    After Liwei left the house, Xie Ming remembered something and went to their bedroom. She opened her closet as she was looking for something. She frowned when she couldn''t find the thing that she was searching for.

    After searching for a long time, she finally found the thing that she was searching for. " Ah, it''s here." she breathed out in relief upon finding out the silver engraved box that she was searching for. It''s been days since she had touched and worn this hairpin.

    The hairpin which used to be dear to her, the souvenir of her being the Empress and her past, was now the cause of her agony and pain, the carrier of the curse.

    She gulped remembering how beautiful Tan Xiu looked wearing this hairpin but thest memory of her causes her to shiver. She thought about Jian Yan as Yuan Hanying but she can''t imagine him being the ruthless cruel Emperor who ruined her life and those memories are still tormenting her.

    " Is this the same curse given by that woman? What can I do to end this curse?" she wondered if this curse is attached to her because of that woman who cursed her to face the same agony and pain as hers. She pursed her lips to think about a way to end this curse but couldn''t figure out any.

    " Should I try to break it?" she thought. There is a belief when a jade breaks, something terrible was about to happen but the jade takes the damage and saves the owner from the uing disaster.

    Although it was only a belief, she was not sure if it would work or not. She never tried to break it before after knowing that it is the carrier of the curse, she just hid it in the deepest corner of her closet.

    She looked at the beautiful jade hairpin which could enhance anyone''s beauty but right now she doesn''t want to be adored by this cursed ornament.

    She raised her hand and threw it on the floor with a force for nothing. When she picked up the hairpin there wasn''t a single scratch over it. She tightened the grip around the hairpin and tried to throw it again, repeating the same action multiple times but to no avail.

    The hairpin remains untouched and beautiful as ever.

    She pursed her lips and looked around to search for something heavy. She found a metal showpiece in the room and ced the hairpin on the ground. She hit the hairpin multiple times with the statue with force, but the hairpin didn''t even receive a scratch even after the multiple attempts to her disappointment.

    Her hands trembled to see that even after so many efforts, it was the same as before. "What...what''s happening?" the hairpin remained as it is even after smashing it so many times. It''s just a jade hairpin, how can it be so strong?

    "Miss, are you okay? I heard some noisesing from your room, so I came over to check." Yu Mei who just entered the room asked worriedly, seeing her sweating profusely and herplexion turned ashen.

    " I am fine." Xie Ming said while breathing heavily and hid the hairpin behind her back and forced a smile while trying to hide her scare.

    " Are you really fine? But you don''t look good." Yu Mei tried to walk closer to her while looking around the room noticing the things on the ground, and the metal statue was on the ground as well. She couldn''t help but wonder what happened in the room, to create a mess to this extent.

    " I am really fine. You go and do your work. I just want to rest." Xie Ming took a deep breath, signaling her to leave while waving at her,

    Yu Mei was worried about her but in the end, she left the room without saying anything.

    -

    Ji Dynasty-

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bed with her back against the headrest and was staring at the door. She looked to her left side longingly and stared at the empty space where Ji Cheng used to sleep.

    It''s been two weeks since he found out about the truth that she is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming. She wanted to exin to him that it wasn''t her choice nor she wanted to take Zhao Ming''s ce, but circumstances forced her to do so.

    Moreover, she wanted to tell him that both of them are connected to the past. He knows that He and Liwei are connected to the past but he wasn''t aware of the whole story yet. That day, while Shen Jia was exining to him about the things, he stopped her in the middle, not letting herplete her story.

    Since that day, she made multiple attempts to meet him and exin everything but failed. He didn''t meet her nor came to the chamber since that day. At first, she heard from a few maids that he was going to another consort''s room, leaving her alone in the room which caused her hope to be torn apart.

    She knows that the other consorts also have the right to be with him but she can''t help but feel like a waste. This was the thing she hated the most because she can share anything but not him.

    However,ter she found out from Feng Ju that it was just a rumor going around in the pce, rather than going to the other consort''s room, he was sleeping in the guest room all this while.

    She was surprised andughed bitterly as she was not sure if she should feel happy or cry at the fact that he wasn''t going to other consorts but neithering to their chamber because he hates her to the point that he doesn''t want to see her anymore.

    Since that day, she was living in thisrge chamber all alone, she tried to immerse herself in the harem work, but couldn''t. The rumors spread faster than a wildfire.

    The situation was returning where people gossiped wherever she went, talking about how Ji Cheng left her and was living separately from her. He ignored all her pleas to see him.

    She sighed heavily and looked outside noticing that it was already dark. It was dinner time but she doesn''t want to have any since she doesn''t have the appetite to eat anything right now. She looked around, noticing how cold it was since he was not here.

    She pursed her lips and suddenly stood up and called out, " Lu Shi,e in." she called her in and Lu Shi who was standing outside entered the chamber right away.

    "Your Majesty, you called me for something?" she asked politely.

    " Yes. I need your help with something," she said, smiling bitterly.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 717 - Tyrannical Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Tyrannical Emperor!</h4>

    In the study, Ji Cheng was sitting on his royal chair and looked at the ministers who were looking down at their hands, in nervousness while doing their best to avoid his rage.

    In thest few days, Ji Cheng was working as a monster and was keeping them in meetings tillte and was acting as if he had been possessed. He looks the same as when he became the Emperor and was expanding its territory, working all day long.

    Everyone was afraid because the scary Ji Cheng had returned who was ready to burn them with his gaze only.

    Ji Cheng tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the minister beside him, " Didn''t you say that you have anything to report about the L kingdom? Speak!" he said coldly, causing the man to jump in fear.

    Ji Cheng''s mood was already on the verge of outburst but the news he had with him, will surely cause him to burn everyone in this room alive.

    The ministers gulped nervously and started speaking, " Erm...Your Majesty, ording to yourmand, I arranged someone to check on L kingdom and their activities. After the consort Xiao Li''s demise, her father was in mourning but today I found out that they have noticed a few activities on their side. "

    " Seems like Prince Ji Zhn has joined hands with him and was nning for something bigˇ­" he said hesitantly.

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing his words. He can understand the mental state of Xiao Li''s father since he lost his daughter. Although, she had made grave mistakes and tried to kill Zhao Mingˇ­.His mind wandered as he realized that after that incident, Zhao Ming was sent to the other world by Shen Jia otherwise she would have been dead by now.

    He clenched his fists and felt the anger brewing inside him. However, there is nothing more he can do now, Xiao Li has already received her punishment for her crimes.

    After she was sent to the cold pce, he received the news after a few weeks that she took her life by smashing her head against the pir in the pce.

    The pce was situated in an isted mountain and is cold all over the year just like its name. The empty pce with only trees surrounding the pce makes it even more creepy and eerie. There are no servants, or cooks in the pce with no luxuries and there is no warmth in that ce. On top of that, the consort sent there was to be given slow poison to drink daily which affects their nerves and causes them to go crazy. That''s why no one could manage to stay at the cold pce for more than a month, but the death experience at that ce is pure torture.

    " So you''re saying that Ji Zhn joined hands with Xiao Li''s father?" he asked coldly, causing the minister to fumble for words.

    "Ah,...yes. Even though Your Majesty managed to curb the influence of Prince Ji''s grandfather in the border area, this time he found a good backing for him. He used the weak mental state of Late Cons...Xiao Li''s father to instigate an attack. Things seem quite serious this time." The minister stopped before he could call Xiao Li the consort because, before her death, her position as the consort of the Emperor was taken down due to her crimes.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " For now, look into the activities of the L dynasty more. Also, ask the military personnel to make the requirements in advance."

    The minister nodded.

    Feng Ju, who was standing at the door, frowned when a guard came to inform him about what Zhao Ming was doing. He pursed his lips and looked at Ji Cheng who was busy in the meeting.

    " Your Majesty!" Feng Ju interrupted him, causing Ji Cheng to frown.

    " Why? Can''t you see that I am in the meeting?" Ji Cheng snapped at him. He was working and yet he dared to interrupt him.

    "There is something that you should know. It''s about Her Majesty," Feng Ju responded seriously.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dark hearing his words. He looked at the ministers who were looking at Feng Ju wondering if something happened when they heard Ji Cheng saying, " Meeting is adjourned. Follow the instructions I have given and report if anything serious develops."

    -

    After the ministers left Feng Ju entered and stood in front of Ji Cheng, " Now speak. It better be something important, Feng Ju. I won''t tolerate the way you interrupted me again." he warned him.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and looked down before he started speaking, " Your Majesty, a guard stationed in front of your chamber just came to inform me that Her Majesty is moving back to the Lotus pavilion."

    "....."

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything, but his expressions turned two shades darker upon hearing this news.

    " She is doing what?" he scoffed, Feng Ju didn''t say anything as he knew that he heard his words and just couldn''t ept the fact that she was moving.

    " Anything else?" Ji Cheng waved his hand at him. His fists tightly clenched as he couldn''t believe that, that woman was leaving his chamber. He left the chamber so that he didn''t get to see her face but he didn''t allow her to leave the chamber either.

    He remembered the day when she first moved into his chamber. That was the happiest day of his life as he believed that it was for the new start of his life with Zhao Ming. But he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    The other day when he left Shen Jia''s chamber, he felt ufortable upon hearing Zhao Ming''s cry but he wasn''t a saint. She not only took Zhao Ming''s ce but also lied to him for so long. He would have forgotten her if she hade clean to him earlier but she did not. She lied to him until he found out himself.

    Feng Ju nodded and passed him a piece of paper," Her Majesty has sent this for you."

    Ji Cheng took the paper which caused his brows to twitch when he read the paper. It said,

    " I am leaving your chamber. You don''t need to go to the guest-chamber and ignore me like a gue. I am not a ghost, I won''t kill you! I wish I was a ghost so that I could haunt you in your dreams and teach you a lesson, however, I have some morals well. Live happily and try to act like a human. Tyrannical Emperor!"

    "...."

    ''What...what...is this?'' he was lost for words when he read her words.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 718 - Stupid Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Stupid Emperor!</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stupefied after reading the note sent by Zhao Ming. In thest few days, he was ignoring her because he was angry at her for many things, especially for not revealing the truth and keep pretending until he found out himself.

    However, in that process, he was hurt too. He wasn''t enjoying the process of ignoring her and seeing her crying appearance from afar. He was also not sure how to feel about this whole situation.

    The woman he loved and cared for suddenly turned out to be someone else. His wife, his love who made his day and night brighter and happier turned out to be someone else. With Zhao Ming, he was married for two years but in those two years, they stayed like some strangers, away from each other.

    Unintentionally, he hurt her to the point of no return. Sometimes things don''t turn out the way you want. Although one should take responsibility for one''s actions, however, sometimes we do things that we don''t want to. Complicated situations can make a rtionship moreplicated and difficult.

    But after reading her note in which she called him ruthless Emperor, he was left dumbfounded.

    -

    " Miss, why did you suddenly decide toe back to the Lotus pavilion? Even if there is some problem between you two, you should have at least stayed there. If you act like this, His Majesty might think that you''re protesting against him." Lu shi said while making Zhao Ming''s bed.

    They are now back at the Lotus Pavilion, although the maids used to clean this room daily, she needed to make the bed ording to Zhao Ming''s taste since she was going to sleep here.

    She abruptly asked her to help her shift her luggage back to the lotus pavilion. Since it was nighttime, she told her to shift the chambers tomorrow in the morning, but she decided to act fastly and came here, leaving most of her luggage at Ji Cheng''s chamber.

    Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin in her hand and ced it in the silver case carefully, and ced it inside her luggage carefully. She turned to Lu shi and said, " Well, I am indeed protesting against him." she said indifferently.

    In the past few days, she was living in thatrge room, all alone, and was feeling anxious because of the cold and loneliness of that room.

    At first, she was feeling guilty but after some time, that pain was turned into nothing. She wanted to tell him that she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. she has a limit to cry, after that limit, it''s not easy to make her cry again.

    " What? You''re protesting against His Majesty? But why? He is your husband and loves you dearly, so why are you angry with him?" Lu shi asked, making Zhao Ming''s hands to freeze in the air.

    Zhao Mingughed bitterly as this question was more ufortable than Jin Cheng''s questions.

    She sat on the chair and yed with her fingers while thinking about how things turned out like this when suddenly the door of the chamber was pushed open, without any prior announcement.

    Zhao Ming was startled and stood up but a frown appeared on her face when Ji Cheng entered the chamber while holding that note of paper, wearing his cold and indifferent expressions.

    He red at her, but unlike thest time, she didn''t tear away from her gaze and stared into his eyes, causing him to notice her boldness.

    Lu Shi who was cleaning the table beside Zhao Ming''s bed also got scared and almost broke the statue in her hand. She froze there, not knowing what to do.

    Feng Ju, who was standing out of the chamber, saw Lu Shi standing there motionlessly, pursing his lips, he wondered why is she so dense. He stood at the door and waved his hand slowly to make her notice him.

    Lu shi blinked and seeing his signal, she bowed and quietly left the room, leaving the couple in the room alone.

    -

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just stared at him and didn''t even avert her gaze just because she was nervous or afraid. Although it was taking all of her energy, she wanted to show him that she is not someone to mess with either.

    Unlike thest time, she held onto herself and didn''t let him show her weak side. That day she was already tired and weak and the huge revtion took a big toll on her. However, after crying for days, she realized it''s time to collect herself and start moving.

    Seeing that he was not speaking, she finally broke the silence and said, " Your Majesty, what brings you here?" she asked politely, which caught him by surprise.

    He was not surprised that she did not address him by his name but she was speaking in a low tone and was being so formal which startled him.

    He scoffed and raised his hand to show her the note and said, " What is this? What are you nning now? Huh? Ruthless Emperor? How am I ruthless?" he asked with his cold indifferent voice.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just smiled hearing his words. He frowned and wondered what was so funny about it.

    " Well, seems like I was mistaken. You''re not ''Ruthless Emperor'', you''re just...Stupid Emperor!" she said with her serious expressions causing his expressions to turn two shades dark.

    Ji Cheng knitted his brows and stared at her, trying to read her thoughts but unlike the bright yful Zhao Ming, she looked different. As if, he hasn''t seen this side of her yet.

    He remembered that she has been bold and brave since she came into this world but the boldness she was carrying at this moment was way stronger than before.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 719 - Its Because Of Your Attitude.

    <h4>Chapter 719 - It''s Because Of Your Attitude.</h4>

    When Ji Cheng returned to his chamber, he looked around and noticed how empty it looks since she was not there anymore.

    It''s been days since he came back to this room buting here made him feel how cold it is without her in this room. He can''t believe that his life hase to this point where he was hesitating toe to his chamber. He sat on the bed and caressed the bed where he used to sleep while holding her in his arms and now...everything feels like a lie.

    He nced at her side of the bed and pursed his lips in a thin line. Heughed bitterly remembering her words that she said to him a while ago. It was her first time being so cold to him and was speaking as if she doesn''t care about anything.

    -

    " Yes. You''re a Stupid Emperor. You ignored your wife with whom you were together for two years and let her suffer while you were busy in political affairs. No matter how busy you are, it was your fault for not handling things right. However, when she died and somehow managed to survive and went to another world, you want her toe back to you. Why? What right do you have to say this? Ji Cheng seems like you''re confused about something." she said while staring at him coldly.

    " If not for Aunt Shen Jia who sent her away from here, she would have died already. You would have been mourning over her death and not demanding to bring her back."

    " Also, don''t take my tears for granted. If you''re treating me as a stranger, then at least respect me. I am not your consort who legally wedded to you and would dly ept your cold attitude towards me. I epted you wholeheartedly, despite knowing your insecurities and weaknesses, but your love was so weak that you couldn''t even give me a chance to exin myself."

    " And you asked why I didn''t tell you everything beforehand? It''s because of your attitude. I was afraid about your extreme reaction upon finding out the truth and that''s what happened. Ji Cheng, I am not asking you to understand me because I know that it''s not something simple to ept."

    " I won''t even ask you to forgive me and live together like before. However, don''t treat me like trash either, before being your Empress in name, I am also a human. I am a fu&king human who has feelings as well. I also died just like Zhao Ming, I also didn''t know that things would turn out like this, so at least don''t treat me like I am some scheming bitch." she said while looking at him coldly making him clench his fists.

    " I won''t bother you from now on, so you can go back to your chamber. Since things turn out like this, let''s just pretend as a couple in front of others since we have duties to execute as well.?Goodnight. You can go back now." After saying her words, she turned around and told him to go back leaving him dumbfounded.

    He went there to deal with her but when she started speaking, his mouth sealed like glue. He couldn''t even say anything and just came back to his chamber without speaking a single word.

    -

    He took a deep breath and rubbed his face with his palms tiredly. He can''t believe that things have turned out like this.

    " Zha...Xie Ming, have you ever been true to me?" he murmured while thinking if she was just pretending in front of him or has she ever been true to him?

    -

    Zhao Ming was having tea in her chamber while reading a book that she asked Lu shi to bring for her secretly. It''s been a long time since she has touched any fiction romance books. Thest time when she was reading one, she was caught by Ji Cheng.

    However, she was now alone in this room, who can stop her? She snickered bitterly and continued to read the book while looking at the snow outside in between.

    " Your Majesty, Master Wen Ru hase to see you." The maid standing outside announced.

    She looked up and was surprised that Wen Ru hade to the pce. It''s been a long since she had seen him.

    She covered the book with a white cloth which Lu shi had given her earlier for embroidering and looked towards the entrance of the room.

    " Greetings to Her Majesty!" Wen Ru greeted her, as soon as he entered the chamber with a bright smile on his lips.

    She smiled and stood up to wee him. After the formalities, he took a seat opposite to her, while Lu shi came forward to serve him a cup of tea.

    " Brother Wen Ru, howe you''re here?" Zhao Ming asked when she couldn''t control her curiosity.

    " It''s been days since I visited the pce. Also, I had something to discuss with His Majesty."

    " However, before visiting his Majesty, I found out that you''re back at the lotus pavilion. So I decided to drop by before going to the pce to meet him."

    " But why are you here? Don''t tell me you guys are fighting again?" he asked in worry. He was happy for them that they were getting along but now they were back at it again.

    His brother was changing and so was their rtionship. What went so wrong that she is back at the lotus pavilion?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked at him seriously, not knowing what to say. " We''re not fighting. He was very busy in thest few days, so I just came here to not disturb his work."

    He nodded. Although he wasn''t satisfied with her response and could see that something was going with them, however, he decided to let it go for now.

    " Even if you guys have fought, don''t take his words to heart. Sometimes he can be ruthlessly sharp with his words but he doesn''t mean any of them. He has a very bad temper and says whatever he wants when he is angry. However, after his anger disappears, he doesn''t even remember what he said and why." he tried to save the situation.

    She chuckled and said, " Well, unfortunately, I don''t have a good temper either. I am not a type to stay quiet and listen to other party''s sharp words either. " she said tantly causing him to shut up.

    -

    Ji Cheng who was waiting for Wen Ru at his study frowned seeing that it''s been so long yet he didn''te yet to meet him.

    He turned to Feng Ju and asked, " Where is Wen Ru? Hasn''t he arrived yet?"

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and bowed to him before answering, " His Majesty, Master Wen Ru has gone to visit Her Majesty at lotus pavilion. He has said that he willeter after meeting with her."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows upon hearing his words and stared at him coldly. " What? You''re saying that he went to meet her first, keeping me here waiting for him?" he asked coldly, confirming the situation here.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips as he wasn''t sure how to respond to him. He was looking at him usingly as if it was him who had sent Wen Ru to Zhao Ming''s chamber thaning to the pce.

    '' Master Wen Ru, why did you do this?'' Feng Ju pursed his lips and med Wen Ru for not thinking it through.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 720 - Hand Creams Are Must In Winters

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Hand Creams Are Must In Winters</h4>

    While talking to Wen Ru, Zhao Ming noticed his rough and dry hands and asked, " Brother Wen, your hands have be too dry and rough. Don''t you use any oil or something to hydrate them?"

    Wen Ru raised his brows, not understanding some of the words she said. He rubbed his nape awkwardly andughed, " Dry hands are normal for men. If it is soft, then it''s kinda worrisome." he said proudly, earning a frown from her.

    " Tsk. Who said that men shouldn''t have soft hands? Because of dryness, you also have calluses. It must sting while eating or picking something heavy, right?" she asked while rubbing his dry hands in worry.

    He was staring at her in confusion, wondering why she was suddenly showing interest in his hands.

    " One minute"

    She stood up leaving him bewildered. However, when she came back, she brought a small silver box with colorful beads with her and when she opened the lid, Wen Ru could see the white paste inside it, not knowing what it was, he asked, " What is this? This thing smells like..coconut?" He asked curiously.

    " Ah, this is hand cream. I have made it personally for winters. In winter our hands be dry so I made this thing to keep them moisturized and soft. This will keep your hands soft and fragrant." she said while putting some cream on her hands, rubbing it slightly.

    " This thing can make your hands soft? It''s interesting." He eximed while looking at the thing.

    She smiled at his response. It''s been months since she had made anything but since she came back to the lotus pavilion, she wanted to keep herself busy from thinking too much. So she made a few more items to spend her time on.

    " Now give me your hand," she said, startling him. Even though she asked him to treat her as a friend only, she is the Empress of Ji Dynasty after all. If Ji Cheng saw them like this, he might misunderstand and use him of betraying too.

    He was hesitant at first but she took it and started applying the white-paste things called hand cream on his hand. It felt extremely soft and refreshing.

    " It''s good, isn''t it?" she asked while applying cream on his hands.

    He nodded while enjoying the massage that she was giving while applying the cream.

    " His Majesty ising!" Zhao Ming raised her head upon hearing the announcement made by the guard outside but she didn''t let his hand go and continued doing what she was doing.

    Wen Ru was surprised to hear the announcement and was about to take his hand back but she held onto it tightly and said, " It''s not done yet." Her tone was cold and bossy when she said that, which caught him off guard.

    "...."

    He was lost in thoughts, shocked by her abrupt actions when the door of the chamber was pushed open and Ji Cheng entered but paused in his actions seeing Zhao Ming holding Wen Ru''s hands in hers.

    He raised his brows as he was startled for a moment seeing them together like this. His jaw stiffened as he stared at Wen Ru whose expressions turned ashen seeing the dark glint in his eyes.

    " Yo..Your Majesty? Greetings to his Majesty!" He immediately stood up, jerking his hand off Zhao Ming, and greeted him.

    Zhao Ming nced at Wen Ru who jerked her hand away and looked at Ji Cheng who was giving her a dark gaze. She didn''t say anything and calmly stood up and bowed in greeting.

    Her expressions were indifferent and cold, different from her usual self.

    Ji Cheng was a little taken aback because she looked even more cold and indifferent than she looked a few days ago when she asked him to stay away from her and just pretend as a couple in public.

    He cleared his throat and walked towards them with his hands sped behind his back, " Why didn''t youe to see me when you arrived?" He asked Wen Ru, ignoring Zhao Ming.

    However, his gaze was constantly on Wen Ru''s hand that she was holding a while ago.

    " Ah, I heard that Zhao Ming has moved back to the lotus pavilion, so I thought to greet her first and then see you." He said.

    " Zh..Zhao Ming? Wen Ru, aren''t you being too casual? She might be younger than you but she is the Empress of the Ji Dynasty after all. How can you address her by her name?" Ji Cheng asked while trying to be natural but Wen Ru could feel the coldness in his tone and darkened gaze was making the situation more awkward.

    " Erm..Zha..I.." Wen Ru was caught off and couldn''t answer his question. What can he say? Can he say that Zhao Ming allowed him to do so?

    " His Majesty doesn''t need to worry about this. I was the one who asked brother Wen Ru to not address me using my title. It''s too formal and distant. We''re family after all." she said while looking at Ji Cheng indifferently.

    Ji Cheng was surprised seeing her cold eyes and felt that she was provoking him, trying to pick a fight with him.

    He pursed his lips in a thin line and added, " Do you even know the pce rules? No matter who he is, he can''t address you using your name. You might not care about the pce''s reputation but these things are called pce culture which has to be followed."

    She scoffed and said, " I also know about the pce culture. ording to the pce rule book, the Empress and Emperor should be addressed by their titles, however, if the other person is older in age or intellect, the rules can be bent, only if the sovereign allows. And I am the one who allowed him to not address me with my title since he is older than me in age." she smiled, satisfied with her response.

    Ji Cheng, on the other hand, couldn''t help but frown at her words. She was treating him as a stranger, calling Wen Ru as Brother Wen Ru while addressing him ''His Majesty''. Although he was the one who told her to call her like that, it feels strange since her tone was cold and distant.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 721 - Lunch Date.

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Lunch Date.</h4>

    Wen Ru was sitting in the study room with Ji Cheng who was sitting there wearing sullen expressions. They were sitting like this for half an hour without speaking, and he was starting to feel extremely ufortable and the air around them was getting suffocated.

    He took a deep breath when he couldn''t take this torture and asked, " Your Majesty, I tried to find out the things as you asked me." he said, sessfully getting Ji Cheng''s attention.

    Ji Cheng nced at him and raised his brows, waiting for him to continue, " King Xiao Ruogang is going around the kingdoms, building up his connections. He has decided to marry off one of his concubine''s daughter to Ji Zhn and was preparing to form the marriage alliance with him."

    " After the death of Consort Xiao Li, he was being quite aggressive and seems to have resentment against us. Although there is no move from his side against us yet, however,?I found something strange that I think you should know about," he said seriously.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions also turned dark hearing his words and seriousness in his tone was making him curious as well. He didn''t say anything and waited for him to continue.

    " I tried to dig up more about Ji Zhn since he was quite aggressive in going against you. He was silent all these years but why is he being active suddenly?"

    " When I searched about his background, I found out thatˇ­" he hesitated before speaking which made Ji Cheng frown.

    " What did you find out? Stop hesitating and speak!" Ji Cheng said with a frown.

    He breathed out and said, " I found out that in the past he was interested in medicine and used to learn about medicine and acupuncture. Not only that, he was a disciple of Master Zhao Bai."

    Ji Cheng frowned and stared at him with aplicated gaze, " So you''re saying that he was a discipline of Zhao Ming''s father? Does Zhao Ming know about it as well?" he asked.

    Wen Ru shook his head and said, " I am not sure. He became his disciple a year before Zhao Ming entered the pce as an Empress. During that year, Zhao Ming was also busy learning the etiquettes of the pce and rules. At that time, she wasn''t helping her father give and that''s why he took Ji Zhn as a discipline."

    " However I am not sure if Zhao Ming knows him personally or not but he seems to know about Zhao Ming. But it still does not exin the reason why he sent his man, posing as her bodyguard to the pce, to keep an eye on Zhao Ming? Not only that, he never revealed his identity to Zhao Bai."

    " ording to the information I found out, he has introduced himself to Master Zhao Bai as a peasant who was interested in medicine and wants to learn about it to help people. Although he was not that great, he was still the prince of Ji Dynasty and was the grandson of a king supervising the border area, why did he introduce himself as a peasant then?" Wen Ru took a sip of his tea and wondered what could be the reason behind Ji Zhn''s strange actions.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and thought about Wen Ru''s words. He frowned as he could not figure out what he was nning actually. Did he get close to Zhao Ming''s father because of him to take revenge or is there some other reason?

    -

    Xie Ming stayed at home to recover her energy and after a few days, she again joined the hospital as she does not want to stay at home and feel sick all the time. If she stayed at home, she would have kept thinking about that hairpin and curse which was making her feel sicker.

    It''s been more than two weeks since she joined the hospital back again. Everyone was very nice and considerate to her, and they kept insisting to not overwork herself.

    She was sitting in her office looking at the patient''s file when a knock could be heard on the door.

    " Doctor, someone is here for consultation." The nurse said.

    " Consultation? Now? Wasn''t I done for the day?" she asked in confusion. It was past her time to check the patients and it was surprising that the nurse brought the patient here.

    The nurse smiled and looked sideways, blushing hard. Xie Ming was confused by her response and before she could say something, someone pulled open the door and a figure appeared in front of her.

    Xie Ming''s expressions turned bewildered seeing Jiang Yan standing there while wearing a face mask and a ck hat, trying to cover his face. He looked at her and smiled seeing her in a doctor''s robe.

    Her face turned pale seeing him appearing in front of her nowhere. Her breathing quickened as she remembered the contents of that horrendous dream that she had lived and experienced everything herself.

    Since Jiang Yan''s face was identical to that of Yang Hanying, the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. The bloody war and his disgusting words and actions were making her creep out but seeing Jiang Yan smiling at her gently was making her feel guilty as well.

    The emotional storm was brewing inside her when he asked, " Can I have a personal consultation? It was not easy toe here without an appointment you know." he said making the nurse chuckle

    The nurse pursed her lips andughed in satisfaction. To allow him to meet her despite it being already past her time to check patients, they asked him for photographs and autographs which took time to fulfill everyone''s request and he finally managed toe here.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and after calming down, she smiled at him, " Pleasee. You should have called me earlier."

    " I tried but you didn''t answer my calls," he said while taking a seat opposite her.

    She checked her phone and nodded seeing his multiple calls, " Ah, I was checking the patient earlier, so. By the way, you''re here for?"

    " I came to have lunch with you," he said directly, which caught her off guard.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 722 - Our Table Is There.

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Our Table Is There.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Jian Yan in confusion, not knowing what to say. He suddenly asked for lunch which caught her off guard. It was their first time meeting, after her knowing that he and Xie Ming used to know each other.

    " AH, lunch. So you''re not here for a consultation?" sheughed awkwardly trying not to be surprised.

    " Well, I am also here for consultation as well. My neck was very stiff these days and my shoulders were also hurting a bit. I wonder if I can get an acupuncture session for that.?But I am more interested in having lunch with you than the consultation session," he said, making her surprised with his frank attitude.

    Xie Ming has never seen this kind of side of him, that''s why she was quite bewildered. He has always been nonchnt and serious while talking to her. Him acting casually was very different and rare.?Although his face was making her remember the unfortunate memories, she was doing her best to calm her emotions and not make him ufortable with her overflowing disturbances.

    --

    After giving him a session of acupuncture ording to his problems mentioned by him, he took her to a restaurant where he had already booked a table for themselves. He was nning to go out with her for a few days but today he finally got the opportunity to call her out for lunch.

    Rather than getting a separate lounge room, they decided to sit on a table in the corner. She looked around and noticed that there were a few other guests only. However, she was not sure if it was safe for them to dine here since he is a celebrity. Although she is also popr and her first movie was a hit, her poprity is nothingpared to his.

    " Don''t worry. This ce is safe.To dine here one have to get a reservation here first and only then you can dine here." he said making her raise her brows in surprise.

    " You booked the table in advance? If I hadn''t agreed to have lunch with you then what would have happened to the reservation?" she asked in confusion. Why did he book the table when he didn''t know if she was going to ept his offer or not.

    He smiled at her and said, " Well, the appointment would have gone to waste then. What''s the use ofing here alone? But you epted it, so let''s not think about the negative things." he shrugged the things over, casually.

    " If we look at it like this, it''s our first timeing out for lunch together," he said while looking at her dreamily. He was worried when he found out that she was unconscious for so long and was admitted into the hospital.

    He used to visit her at the hospital when Liwei was not there and keep asking about her condition from doctors and nurses who always look at him as if he is crazy.

    " But why did you ask me out for lunch? Do you have something to talk about?" she asked, wondering if he had any reason to call her out here for lunch like this.

    He clenched his fists and wanted to say that he missed her but he knows that saying this will only gonna make her ufortable around him. She looks already ufortable after knowing that they knew each other when they were young.

    " Yes. Did you hear that our movie, Eternal Love has been nominated as the movie of the year for the uing film awards? Not only that, you have been nominated as the rising talent award for your role as the Empress."

    Xie Ming was shocked upon hearing his words. Awards? She was also nominated for an award?

    Her eyes lit up as she asked in excitement, " Really? The awards where people wear beautiful gowns and dresses and act like royalty?" she knows that her question was childish and stupid but she was kinda excited to attend a event like this.

    There weren''t many chances for her to attend many events and there are many things that she was yet to experience. However, she was also worried about the curse since nothing is not definite yet.

    She has always seen the awards on TV and was fascinated by how people dress up. Some wear revealing dresses, while some just go for a casual look yet looking beautiful and elegant. She always looks at them through the TV so it was quite overwhelming for her to know that she got nominated for an award herself.

    She was saddened that her career as an actress ended before it could start properly but the award gonna be a happy memory for her.

    -

    Liwei stepped inside the restaurant while Gu Shao followed him. The meeting that they had at the nearby hotel ended early since the client has to catch a flight. They didn''t get to stay for lunch so they decided to stop by here for lunch.

    Although they are supposed to have make a reservation first but since the ce was owned by Bai Ju, Liwei doesn''t need to make any reservations to eat here.

    " Sir, do you want to dine in a separate lounge?" Gu Shao asked but Liwei was looking into the other direction intently.

    Liwei frowned when he spotted Xie Ming who was sitting on a corner table and was smiling happily while looking at the man whose back was facing him. He couldn''t see the man''s face but his back seemed familiar to him, making him anxious.

    " Our table is there. " Liwei said indifferently while looking in the same direction.

    "Table? Which table-

    Gu Shao''s mouth was left open when Liwei walked towards someone''s table. He also noticed Xie Ming sitting with someone else.

    -

    Xie Ming who was talking to Jian Yan about the awards, saw Liwei walking towards their table which surprised her." What are you doing here?"

    He smiled stiffly and nced at Jian Yan whose expressions turned stiff seeing him. He sat beside her, not looking at the man in front of him and said, " I was nearby for a meeting and decided to stop for lunch here when I saw you . Mr. Jian, you won''t mind joining you guys, right?"

    Jian Yan could only smile stiffly when he asked that.

    Jian Yan stared at Liwei who was intruding with his lunch with Xu Nuan. He was finally having some separate time with her and yet he came to interrupt them.

    " But howe you guys are here? I was surprised when I saw you here." Liwei asked while taking a sip of water from Xie Ming''s ss while looking at Jian Yan provocatively.

    She looked at Liwei and responded, " Ah, Brother Jian Yan came to the hospital for a session and asked for lunch. I was done with my shift so I agreed. But I wasn''t expecting you to see it here." she eximed in surprise.

    " Me too!" Jian Yan said while staring at Liwei with his darkened expressions.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 723 - Women Ruling Men!

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Women Ruling Men!</h4>

    During the lunch, Jian Yan kept looking at Xie Ming and was staring at how she was interacting with Liwei. When talking with Liwei, she always had a smile on her lips and was hearing everything he had to say with the utmost attention.

    He sighed and couldn''t believe that the only opportunity he got was overshadowed by Liwei. He knows that they are married and he has no chance seeing their chemistry but his heart was acting stubborn and he couldn''t help but feel attracted towards her.

    He smiled seeing her smiling while eating the lobster and wasughing after listening to Liwei''s words. '' Seems like our timings never match.'' He sighed remembering how she left the country when he came back to see her and even now when he found her, she was already someone''s wife.

    Why is my love story always unfinished?

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was changing her clothes and wore a simple light blue dress without any essories. She even styled her hair differently, she puffed the front hair and fixed them with pins keeping the rest open.

    " Your Majesty, why do you look different today? Are you going somewhere?" she asked while looking at her in confusion.

    Zhao Ming who was humming whilebing her long-ck hair nced at her and said, " The weather is really nice today, so I am nning to go out today."

    " Eh? Going out? Suddenly? Did you take permission from His Majesty?" She asked worriedly.

    These days she was feeling as if she was living on the edges. Unlike before, Zhao Ming was doing anything these days, without asking Ji Cheng and she could feel the tension around the pce.

    Before she at least used to ask him and convince him to do things with her but now she doesn''t even ask. She was living in the pce as if there are no rules and was having fun.

    Zhao Ming chuckled bitterly upon hearing her words and said, " Why? Why would I ask him before going anywhere? Did he ask me when he went to the brothel with Wen Rust night?" she asked, making Lu Shi shut up.

    Last night, she heard Feng Ju telling Lu shi that Wen Ru and Ji Cheng went to the brothelst night. Even though Ji Cheng has banned the brothels earlier upon Zhao Ming''s advice but they haven''t been closed down and some were still running in secret.

    But he went there with Wen Ru? This made her blood boil in anger. He dares to go outside just because he is angry with her?

    That''s why she also decided to go and enjoy her life rather than crying over a stupid Emperor who doesn''t even know her worth. He has no idea how good of a catch she is.

    She has not only learned business but knows about fashion as well. If she had been in her world, she would have be a famous designer or model. Or if not there was a possibility for her to op[en her own brand as well. There were so many opportunities for her but here she was stuck in this world with no freedom and opportunity to do anything.

    " Your Majesty, it would be better if you could ask His Majesty for his permission. If he found outter he would be-

    Lu shi was worried about the future consequences but she stopped when Zhao Ming red at her.

    " Are you on my side or his?" she asked, Lu shi contemted for a while at which Zhao Ming scowled.

    " Ah, Ah, I am on your side. That''s why I am worried about you," she said while rubbing her palms nervously.

    Zhao Mingughed pleased with her response and said, " Don''t worry. He won''t be able to do anything to me. If I get angry, I know how to control him. If he is the Emperor, I am the Empress here."

    " Men might know how to rule the world, but women know how to win over men. So who''s the main ruler here?" she winked at Lu shi making her blush.

    Lu shi smiled seeing her looking better than before. After having a fight with Ji Cheng, she was looking worried and down all the time. But since she moved to the Lotus pavilion, her condition is getting better which relieved her.

    Zhao Ming nced at Lu shi from the mirror and raised her brows while smiling at her through the mirror, " By the way, Feng Ju ising to the lotus pavilion quite often these days. Why do you think so?"

    Lu shi''s cheeks turned crimson upon hearing her question and her suggestive tone made her blush. " Wh...Really? Did he? Maybe he ising because His Majesty asked him to find out about your condition?"

    Zhao Ming chuckled hearing her response.

    " You really think so? I don''t think so. I think he has his eyes fixated on someone else."

    " Do you think he likes Nini? I think he likes her. She does have a baby-like face and a cute personality." she said using another maid as bait.

    Lu shi''s expressions darkened hearing her words. She frowned and looked at the floor while ying with her fingers nervously, " Really? Does hee here for Nini? But she does have a cute smileˇ­" she pouted while Zhao Ming observed her reaction.

    '' She is done for. Feng Ju...that..sly creature. She took my most loyal person from me.'' she chuckled and shook her head in helplessness.

    -

    In the pce chamber, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed, with his back resting against the bed headrest, and looked at Wen Ru who was staring at him worriedly.

    " Your Majesty, your condition seems really bad. Why did you drink so much yesterday?"

    " I took you out to have fun and y with prettydies but you kept drinking, preventing any pretty woman toe inside. Why are you acting like this?" He asked in frustration.

    They went outst night but rather than enjoying the night with women, he kept on drinking while ying with two cups calling them, Zhao Ming and Xie Ming. He kept mixing the cups and was choosing the cups over and over.

    Even he felt dizzy seeing his actions. He knows that he fought with Zhao Ming, but his condition looked more serious than he thought.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 724 - I Am The Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 724 - I Am The Empress.</h4>

    Zhao Ming put a light pink tint on her lips that she made herself and checked herself onest time in the mirror before leaving the chamber.

    Followed by Lu shi, when she reached the entrance of the pce, she looked at the guards who were guarding the ce without letting anyonee inside without checking their identity.

    She frowned seeing the heavy security around the pce. They usually had tight security but today it looked more than that.

    Zhao Ming covered her face with the garment that she was using to hide her face. She looked around at the people checking everyone person who wasing in and out of the pce.

    " Your Majesty, I think we should forget the idea of leaving the pce. You don''t have permission from his Majesty and it will be difficult to leave the pce like this," she said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming crossed her hands around her chest and chuckled. " Do you think these minions can stop me from leaving? I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty, I also want to see how they can stop me," she smirked after announcing to Lu shi.

    Lu shi who was staring at her in worry wondered why she was acting so daring and rebellious these days.

    She sighed weakly and followed Zhao Ming who removed her cloth that she was using earlier to cover herself and confidently walked towards the guards.

    The guards who were guarding the pce gates frowned seeing the two women walking towards the gates. They looked at each other and wondered if they had any orders to allow the women from the pce to go outside.

    However, when Zhao Ming came closer to them, their eyes widened seeing the Empress walking towards them. They immediately bowed and lowered their eyes, " Your Majesty!!"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps seeing the guards bowing to her. She pursed her lips and nodded in response to their greeting and tried to casually walk out of the pce. She kept a mild smile on her lips while making her way out but one of the guards stopped her with her hand and said, " Your Majesty, Pardon me for being rude but you can''t go out."

    " We don''t have any orders from His Majesty to let you go out." He said politely while staying in a bowing position.

    Zhao Ming frowned and gritted her teeth before saying, " Why would I need anyone''s permission to go out of the pce? I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Do you think that you have the power to stop me from leaving?" she said sternly making the guard bite his lips in nervousness.

    " Your Majesty, We can''t let you out without His Majesty''s permission. Please return to the pce." The other guard said that made her frown.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and scoffed seeing them acting meanie towards her. She hated this feeling the most. She was the Empress, yet she can''t do anything herself and need Ji Cheng''s permission to go anywhere.

    This is not a pce but a pretty prison.

    She stepped back and stood in the corner, looking at the guards in anger. She was so near to go out but they stopped her. Previously whenever she went out, she was with Ji Cheng and they never managed to stop her. However, it was her first time going by herself and now she realized that she doesn''t have the freedom to do whatever she wants to do.

    She scoffed as she for granted the hypocrisy of these people. The position of Empress is so high and on top yet she can''t do anything without the Emperor''s permission. What''s the reason for being in the highest position then?

    -

    She stood on the side for an hour almost and watched the guards from afar, making them ufortable.

    Her eyes lit up when a horse carriage stopped in front of the gate. The guards opened the gates wide to let the carriage enter the pce, opening an opportunity for her as well.

    Her lips curled up as she pulled Lu shi with her, and looked at guards who were checking the carriage and were checking the contents in their luggage, which gave them time to leave the pce sneakily.

    -

    " Hooo!! Finally!" Zhao Ming sighed in relief as she finally managed to escape the pce with Lu shi following her.

    " Why are there so many rules at the pce? We almost missed today''s outing." Zhao Ming said while looking at the people walking past her. It''s been a long time for her to see so many people and watching them interact with each other.

    She pursed her lips as thest time she came out of the pce was with Ji Cheng only. Now she was here with Lu shi only.

    " Lu shi, let''s go there. Seems like they are selling the sweet buns. I want to try that." Zhao Ming pulled Lu shi to one of the stalls to try the items there.

    -

    Ji Cheng was sitting in the chamber and was listening to Wen Ru''s trade report when Feng Ju asked for his permission.

    He frowned and looked at him in disappointment, " Feng Ju, you''re here to interrupt me again? What is it this time?" he waited for him to handover some strange note again.

    Feng Ju hesitated and said, " It''s about Her Majesty."

    " What about her?" Ji Cheng eyes him.

    " A guard from the entrance gates came to me just now. They told me that Her Majesty was trying to leave the pce without permission and when they did not allow her, she sneakily went out seeing the guards busy, checking the carriage. "

    " They also told me that she did not have any guards with her. Only her maid Lu shi has followed her. They tried to find her but couldn''t find out where she left." he said while looking down, not daring to see Ji Cheng''s expressions.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened upon hearing his words. She went out without his permission?

    " What? She went without any guards? What were they doing when she left the pce? How can they be so lousy letting her out of the pce so easily? Feng Ju, is this how you''re taking care of the pce''s security?" Ji Cheng shouted, startling Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty, calm down. Everything will be fine. I am sure Her Highness would not have gone much far. She will soone back, don''t worry." Wen Ru tried to handle the situation.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 725 - What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 725 - What Do You Want?</h4>

    Ji Cheng gritted his teeth upon hearing Feng Ju''s words. He can''t believe that Zhao Ming went out of the pce without his permission.

    She is the Empress of Ji Dynasty and yet acting childishly, not caring about the rules and her security.

    " Hah! She is now openly rebelling against me, is that it? huh? " He scoffed in disbelief at which Wen Ru could only shake his head.

    " Feng Ju, send your reliable guards to search her secretly. Don''t make it too obvious and the news about her leaving the pce should not be spread in the pce. Got it?" Ji Cheng said at which Feng Ju nodded and went back to execute his orders.

    -

    After roaming around the market the whole day and walking along the road, eating delicious street food, and looking at the items sold on the roadside stalls, Zhao Ming went to thekeside and tiredly sat there to refresh her mind and wash her feet.

    Due to the cold weather, theke was frozen before but since the weather was changing and getting warmer, the water was not frozen anymore but cold.

    Zhao Ming sat on a boulder and admired the beauty of the ce. It was her first timeing out to see thendscape of this city.

    Today she has walked almost all around the city, which caused her feet to hurt until she has no energy to even get up.

    Since they came out sneakily, they couldn''t take the carriage. Although she did take the local carriage to ride by using money, however, now she was almost out of money since she bought some clothes and hairpieces while shopping.

    Lu shi sat beside Zhao Ming''s feet and started massaging her leg, " Your Maj...Miss, your legs have gotten swollen due to walking so much today. You shouldn''t have taken so much stress." Lu shi pursed her lips seeing the blisters on Zhao Ming''s legs.

    " It''s okay. We don''t get to see this beauty every day. It''s good that we decided toe here even though it''s far. Woah, I can''t believe that I am alive to see this day." Zhao Ming looked at the mountains that were behind theke and the trees around the area making it look more greener and beautiful.

    Lu shi nodded and said, " Yes. It''s really beautiful. But Miss, didn''t you see these kinds of ces with Master Zhao Bai when you used to go to the other viges before?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she had no answer to this question of hers. She wanted to say that it was not her who has witnessed all these things but she couldn''t say anything.

    She stayed silent and enjoyed the sound of birds chirping, feeling the cold wind that was making her shiver and the calm atmosphere of the water made her rxed.

    Zhao Ming sighed and picked up a pebble from the ground and threw it in theke leisurely. She was surprised to see how deep theke is. She eximed in surprise, " Woah, it''s so deep."

    Lu shi nodded and said, " Yes. I heard that thiske is one of the deepestkes in the city. This has been dug even before His Majesty came into the session. In the reign of the previous sovereign, many people died by drowning in thiske. The order was passed to dry out theke, however, in two years it was filled again because of the heavy rain." she sighed.

    " Miss, you should be careful. You should not go near theke." Lu shi said worriedly, remembering that she fell into the water and almost died once.

    Zhao Ming shook her head, " Am I stupid that I would go near to this dangerous thing? I don''t even know how to swim." she mumbled thest sentence so that Lu shi could not hear.

    -

    " Miss, shouldn''t we go back now? The sun is about to set and soon it will be night. If we reach the pcete, then it will not be good. I am worried that those guards would have found out about our sneaking out of the pce." Lu shi said worriedly, making Zhao Ming think about its possibility as well.

    " Hmm, Let''s go." Zhao Ming replied.

    "But how are we going to go now?" Lu shi asked worriedly. "Didn''t you spend all the money on buying clothes and hairpieces? We can''t take carriages without money, are we supposed to walk to the pce now? " Lu shi asked when fear struck her.

    The pce is too far and if they decide to walk back, they can only reach there by midnight. They reached here by going here and there and riding on a carriage.

    However, they don''t have any way to go back now. No money and walking back to the pce seems nearly impossible if they want to go back in time.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " Well, at least let''s leave from here. Upon reaching the road, we can ask for a ride from someone." she said casually, not finding any problem in it.

    -

    When she stood up to leave and turned around, two people suddenly jumped in front of her from the tree, frightening her. The two men were wearing ck clothes, with their faces and head covered with cotton ck cloth, only their eyes were visible to them.

    She stepped back in a startle and held onto Lu shi''s hand upon confronting the two mysterious men.

    " Who..who are you?" she asked hesitantly while stepping back nervously. She was trying to appear as strong and serious but her hands were trembling.

    She looked around and gritted her teeth realizing that no one was there other than them. The fear-filled inside her as she looked at them rmingly.

    By attending the pce courts, she was aware that there are thugs who kidnap people and sell them as ves, or in worse cases, they can even kill the people just to loot them. For them, others'' lives don''t hold any value and only care about their goals and results.

    " If...if you want money, then you found the wrong person. I don''t have anything with me right now." she said hesitatingly. She wasn''t wearing any outstanding clothes or essories so she was expecting them to think about their choices knowing her condition.

    " Your Majesty seems to be flustered right now. If you don''t want anything unfortunate to happen, then pleasee with us." the man smirked and pulled a sharp knife out of his belt.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widen in shock seeing that he knows her identity. Even Lu shi was addressing her as ''Miss'' all the time to not reveal her identity to everyone. But how do they know who she is?

    Her lips trembled to see them holding the sharp knives and they even had swords attached to their belt making her think about her actions carefully.

    " Go with you? Where? Who sent you guys? What do you want?" Zhao Ming asked cautiously while stepping back in fear, holding Lu shi''s hand tightly.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 726 - The Curse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 726 - The Curse (1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming stepped back when the two men stepped towards them with their mysterious gazes fixated on them. Lu shi was also holding her hand tightly, not letting go.

    " You...You...You can''t take Her Majesty anywhere. I won''t let you do that. Before reaching her, you need to deal with me.." Lu shi announced while ring at those men with strong bulky muscles. She might not be powerful enough to fight with these men but when she started working for Zhao Ming, she had already promised to put everything at stake, just for her.

    To stop these men from taking Zhao Ming away, she will do everything in her power. Zhao Ming is not only her ''Miss'' but also the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Her dignity represents the whole country, if anything happened to her, she won''t be able to forgive herself for her incapability.

    " Lu shiˇ­" Zhao Ming murmured while looking at her with her murmured eyes. Lu shi has always been a cute girl for her who keeps nagging her to act in a dignified way since the very first day she came into this world.

    She has always supported her in her mischief, hardships, and happiness. When the danger is in front of them, she bravely stands between her and the danger, not thinking twice about the consequences.

    " Haha, you''re gonna stop us? Little girl, we don''t have anything with you so you can leave after we''re done. However, we don''t mind if you want toe with us." One of the men said while smirking at them.

    "Waah, We''re scared." The man said andughed at their misery and fearful expressions.

    The man on the right ced the knife in his pocket and said seriously, " Little girl, we''re not here for you. Although we would love to apany you but not today. We are working and toplete our task, we need to take Her Majesty with us. So stop acting and get out of our way, if you don''t want to be our meal tonight." He said looking at Lu shi''s petite stature and said suggestively.

    Zhao Ming frowned, disgusted at their disgusting lustfulment. She was afraid but seeing them looking at Lu shi disgustingly, made her blood boil.

    She gritted her teeth and before the man could touch Lu shi''s wrist, she kicked him in the abdomen, using all her remaining strength. She didn''t have the energy to y wrestling-wrestling since she was walking for a long time and her legs have already given up.

    But in times of emergency, even a child can fight. She was just a little tired, she can''t give up her hopes without giving it a try.

    " Ahh," The man yelped in pain holding her abdomen that she kicked forcefully. He was an ace fighter but since she attacked him sneakily, it caught him off guard, and ended up getting hurt badly.

    " You Bitch!" The other man who saw Zhao Ming attacking his partner, cursed at her and lunged at her to teach her a lesson. He kicked her on the stomach but she dodged and punched him in the face.

    He gritted his teeth and tried to p her but she held his wrist, locking it behind his back, she kicked him on the knee.

    He gritted seeing that this woman is not weak as he had expected. When they were following her, she was shopping and eating the stalls, acting like a spoiled, pampered Empress.

    .

    Her punches and form might not be perfect but her aggressiveness and rawness in her actions surprised them, caught them off guard.

    The training that she took from Ji Cheng to strengthen her immunity and power as suggested by Shen Jia was nowing in handy for her to protect herself from these two robbers who appeared out of nowhere. She doesn''t know what they want but she is sure that she will do anything to save herself and Lu shi from these men.

    Going with them means that she would be entering into the devil''s den, not knowing what danger is waiting for her. Also, seeing their lustful eyes and suggestive words, she was even more reluctant to go with them.

    The other man was about to attack Zhao Ming when Lu shi hit him with a rock. However, it didn''t hurt him as she had expected and only earned a painful groan from him. He looked at her and gritted his teeth, he moved towards her with his heavy steps.

    " AHH" He grabbed her hair, pulling them hard, and threw her on the ground ruthlessly. Lu shi hit her head against therge boulder, resulting in heavy bleeding.

    Because of hitting her head hard against the boulder, she fainted right away, with her body lying beside therge boulder weakly.

    " Lu shiˇ­" Zhao Ming who was fighting with the other man shouted in horror seeing Lu shi lying unconsciously with her head bleeding profusely.

    Unconsciously, she released her hand on the man''s hand. Taking advantage of her distraction, the man grasped her wrist, pulling it behind her back, and grabbed her hair, pulling them behind with force. " You Bitch! You were trying to be smart when we were being nice? If we weren''t ordered to not touch you, we would have taught you a lesson for messing with us." He red at her with his lustful gaze and caressed her face with a finger.

    Tears filled in Zhao Ming''s eyes due to the pain and helplessness. She shifted her face to the side, disgusted with the man''s finger touching her face and his breath hitting her skin.

    She saw Lu shi''s condition and saw her lying there, covered in blood.

    " You want to take me right? I will go with you but let this girl go. She didn''t do anything wrong, don''t hurt her." She pleaded as she could not see her in this condition.

    She was the one who brought her out, it was all because of her stubbornness. She was the one who wanted to go out without telling Ji Cheng and the guards. She was not regretting her actions but it was toote now.

    She doesn''t care about her life since she has already died once, but what about Lu shi? This little girl hasn''t seen anything about life and it would be not fair for her to get hurt because of her stubbornness.

    " Haha, Now you''re talking with some sense. We don''t have anything to do with this girl. We just need to take you with us. Brother, this bitch is ready toe with us. Boss, would be happy to see his woman entering his den. Woman, your life is going to be interesting now. You''re lucky to get the attention of our boss." Heughed while looking at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words. Interest? His woman? What crimes she had done to get the attention of who knows this so-called Boss of theirs.

    Fear engulfed inside her as she couldn''t help but think of the worse. She doesn''t know what intention these men are holding, what if these men are human traffickers who would sell her to that man who had taken interest in her?

    NO! I can''t let that happen.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 727 - The Curse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 727 - The Curse (2)</h4>

    She prefers to die than be captured by human traffickers. She thought and when she saw the man was distracted and was talking to his partner, she raised her leg again and kicked him on his balls making him yelp in pain.

    She ran to thekeside and looked at the water which was icy cold. However, she wasn''t in the state to think about the coldness.

    She doesn''t know swimming and jumping in thiske might cause her to die again but she couldn''t think of any better idea than this. These men were not only powerful but holding weapons with them.

    She can die or if everything went right, she might escape from this ce as well and ask for help from someone. Although thetter might seem impossible, however, its probability was still higher than getting reborn again.

    -

    Feng Ju looked at Ji Cheng who was looking around, trying to find Zhao Ming somewhere in the crowd.

    " Your Majesty, you shouldn''t have toe with us. It''s not safe, we can find Her Majesty and bring her back to the pce." Feng Ju said.

    He had already sent his men to search for Zhao Ming, but when they didn''t get any news about them till afternoon, Ji Cheng came out himself to search for her. He was worried that something might happen to her.

    They were fighting for so long but when it came to this, it didn''t hesitate to leave everything behind and came to find her himself.

    " Feng Ju, I can''t take the chance. You know what is the situation going right now. And she went out with any guard alone at this dangerous time, I have to find her. If something happens to her.." he looked around while holding onto the rope of his horse.

    He felt ufortable thinking if anything bad happened to her. He won''t be able to bear that pain if something happened to her.

    He knows that she was not the real Zhao Ming but someone else but the times they had spent together, her boldness, her outspoken nature, everything that charmed him about that woman was making it hard for him to not think about her.

    He tried to straighten himself, saying that he loves Zhao Ming but seeing her ignoring him and talking to others, not him, disappointed him. Not at her but himself. He doesn''t want to get confused but there is no way that he can''t help but feel confused about that woman and his feelings.

    He has opened about his feelings to her, knowing that her actions and attitude were different, not simr to his Zhao Ming, yet he never doubted. He was her husband but couldn''t recognize that she was not his wife, or he never tried to think about it?

    It would be a lie if he says that he didn''t fall for Zhao Ming deeper and deeper seeing her teaching lessons to those who look down at her when she dealt with people with confidence. When she showed him her feelings, when she dominated him, he loved everything about her.

    " Where are you, Xie Ming?" He muttered while looking around, hoping to find her soon. For some reason, he was feeling ufortable the whole day. It was her first time calling her with her real name and not Zhao Ming or just pointing at her rudely.

    Feng Ju who was sitting on a horse beside him looked at him in puzzlement upon hearing his mutter but couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    They were trying to search for Zhao Ming for so long but couldn''t find her yet. They found some clues about her. They came so far while searching for her. They are near theke and not sure where to go to look for her. They were standing at the intersection point, one road goes for the market and the other for thekeside, but they don''t know.

    Right now they were the only ones together since he has sent other guards to look for her somewhere else.

    " Feng Ju, you go towards the market, while I check thekeside. She might have gone to thekeside to rx. Also, don''t forget to ask the local shopkeepers about her."

    " But Your Majesty, is it safe for you to search for Her Majesty alone? We don''t have many guards with us at the moment, with you going alone can be dangerous."

    " I''ll be fine. You just go that side. The sun is setting, we need to find her before that." Ji Cheng instructed and turned his horse towards thekeside area while Feng Ju went to the opposite side, towards the market area.

    -

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath, knowing that these two men are behind her and not Lu shi. Her jumping in the water can distract them from focusing on Lu shi and leave her alone. She can be rescued when someoneester.

    She was sure that the pce guards would find themter but till then, she can''t let Lu shi die here because of her. Although she was not bleeding that heavily, head injuries can be dangerous and fatal.

    SHe doesn''t want to take any chances with her life.

    Her hands trembled as she looked at the water. " You Bitch, you dared to run away from us. Come here." The man standing beside Lu shi shouted at her and walked towards her.

    " Don''te near me, If you do I am gonna jump into thiske." she threatened but he didn''t stop and continued to walk towards her.

    " Argh..grab her. We can''t let her get away from us." The man on the ground instructed his partner.

    Zhao Ming''s cold hands turned colder as she nervously stepped back. She was thinking of another alternative as she was having second thoughts of jumping in the deepke where many people died of drowning.

    However, seeing the maning closer, she lost her bnce and slipped into the cold water. The water sshed at the man, making him wet. He looked down at theke to see the girl struggling to breathe.

    He was shocked when he heard his partner cursing, " What the F*&#! Get that bitch here. We can''t let her die. Boss will kill us if she dies."

    The man was nning to save her but his eyes widened hearing some noisesing from the distance.

    He turned to his partner and asked in shock, " Someone ising! What to do now?"

    " Argh.." the man stood up while trying to not think about the pain that Zhao Ming had given her and looked at Lu shi who was bleeding heavily and the woman who was drowning in the water.

    He gritted his teeth and looked towards the area from where the sound of someoneing. " Let''s leave for now. If we were caught, it would be problematic." He said while the other one also nodded.

    The man looked at Zhao Ming whose body was sinking deep in the water while she was hitting her hands on the water to stay afloat but her heavy dress and incapability to swim was stopping her, making her breathless and suffocated.

    He shook his head and left with his partner, not thinking twice about the girl who was on the verge of drowning.

    -

    Zhao Ming''s body was bing heavy with every second and sinking, drawing her head in the water, suffocating her, making him breathless and panicked.

    Her energy started failing her, her eyes closed when she couldn''t get any strength to fight again, with this her body started to sink deeper into the water as the darkness engulfed her.

    *Ssh*

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 728 - The Curse (3)

    <h4>Chapter 728 - The Curse (3)</h4>

    Feng Ju threw a bag of coins at the man who had said that he had seen Zhao Ming going to thekeside. Since he knows he can''t find her like this, he decided to ask people about her, using her appearance and the dress she was wearing.

    The dress she was wearing may be simple and in but its material was expensive and not everyone could afford it. Such expensive clothing material can be worn by nobles and people from the high ss only. So it was not hard to recognize her among the crowd.

    Although he was not sure but with the way the man exined to him, it looked like it was Zhao Ming.

    " His Majesty went to search for Her Majesty by thekeside area. I wonder if he found her by now or not." He murmured while turning his horse towards thekeside area.

    -

    When he reached by theke, he was shocked to see a few familiar things littered around thekeside area. He hurried up his horse''s pace and when he reached near theke, he was shocked to see unconscious Lu shi who was bleeding lying beside therge boulder.

    "Lu Shiˇ­!!" he shouted in horror with his eyes widened in worry and shock. He hurriedly got off the horse and before he could walk to her side, he noticed something.

    He walked towards theke and picked up the shoe. " This...this is His Majesty''s shoe." His eyes widened as he looked at the infamouske which was known for being deep and many people have drowned in it.

    " His Majestyˇ­

    Before he could get over this shock, he noticed another shoe that looked like Zhao Ming''s. He was shocked, not knowing what to do he also jumped in it.

    The water was icy cold but he couldn''t care less. He has a responsibility to save the sovereign of the country and he can''t fail to do that.

    -

    Zhao Ming who had her eyes closed snapped her eyes open and blinked,?seeing herself surrounded by the water. She was under the water and was getting breathless by every moment. She couldn''t see anything under the water but the water was strangely not freezing cold but hot?

    ''I am not in Hell, am I?'' she wondered.

    ''Am I being fried in the hot oil? Is this the infamous hell where people were fried in boiling hot oil? But it''s not that hot and it doesn''t feel like oil. The temperature of the water was warm and very rxing.'' She wondered with her head under the water.

    Her feet, which were earlier struggling to find a surface in theke, found a surface, helping her to stand up on her feet. She finally managed toe to the surface and gasped, trying to breathe.

    She removed her wet hair that was stuck on her face and neck. She breathed heavily while rubbing her eyes to look around.

    " It''s not hell? What ce is this?" she wondered.

    The ce was surrounded by green trees, the water was clean and clear unlike the green algae water of theke. It was not the icy cold water but the fresh hot water. Thendscape looked beautiful and it was breathtaking.

    " Did Ie here by swimming?" she wondered, looking around the strange ce. However, she clearly remembered that despite her struggles, she couldn''t help but keep sinking into the water.

    She frowned when she remembered faintly that she saw someone''s figure in the water but couldn''t see the face of that person properly. " Did that person save me?" she wondered, calming down.

    " Ah, Lu shi!! She will be fine, right? I have to find my way back to the pce to save her. I hope those thugs wouldn''t have done something to her." she rubbed her neck when panic engulfed her. Her hands shivered remembering the events and the figure of Lu shi who was bleeding came to her mind.

    *Ssh*

    She was busy in her thoughts, wondering how to leave this ce when someone emerged from the water behind her, startling her.

    " AHhhh" she screamed in horror, thinking that it might be some water animal or worse, those thugs. She closed her eyes and shouted over her lungs when she felt someone grabbing her neck, cing a palm over her mouth to make her quiet. She shivered at the strange person''s touch.

    Her senses alerted and she started using her hands to punch that person in fear with her eyes closed.

    " Shhh...It''s me." However, she quieted down when she heard a familiar voice.

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with her widened eyes.

    " Ji...Ji Cheng?" she murmured seeing him, all wet with his clothes stuck to his body looking at her with his deep eyes. She blinked when she looked at his toned figure with wet clothes stuck to his body.

    He sighed when she stopped shouting and looked around the strange ce. He held her shoulders to make her stand properly and pushed his hair back with a hand, " You...you are not hurt, are you?" he asked while looking at her seriously.

    He was so scared when he saw her shoes near theke with Lu shi bleeding on the side. He still remembered the fear when he saw her struggling toe up to the surface of the water. He didn''t know what happened there but seeing the condition at that time, he didn''t have the time to think about anything and jumped into the water to save her.

    His body was feeling tired, not remembering how they managed toe here. But seeing her standing in front of him alive and fine, he was relieved.

    She stared at him in shock and daze, seeing him talking to her in a calming tone and not the sarcastic one.

    Ji Cheng looked around and frowned seeing the hot water everywhere and the trees, " I never knew there was a hot spring in Ji City. Seems like we came quite a far away while swimming."

    Zhao Ming also frowned but the whole setting was unfamiliar yet familiar at the same time. She looked around the ce carefully, trying to deny the feeling which was rippling inside her.

    " It can''t be," she muttered as she looked around the area with her eyes widened in shock.?She chuckled nervously, taking a twirl in her ce, she tried to look in every corner.

    Her eyes widened when she noticed the wooden nk on the corner on which it was written,

    [WELCOME TO THE HOTEL ''THE KING]

    "

    Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 729 - The Curse (4)

    <h4>Chapter 729 - The Curse (4)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was shocked to see the wooden nk on which English was written. There is no way that something like ''Wee to the Hotel'' will be written on the board, that too in English.

    She was standing frozen in her ce, her mind was not processing as she could not believe that what she was thinking had actually happened.

    " Is this...21st century?" she murmured in shock. She pinched herself and winced at the pain.

    " It''s real. It''s fu*&ng real!!" she shouted in shock while turning to Ji Cheng and shaking his shoulders in disbelief.

    On the other hand, Ji Cheng who was wondering about this ce, frowned at her actions seeing her acting like an overly excited kid. He frowned at her as he wondered what she was speaking in an aliennguage.

    "Why are you acting as if you lost your mind? Can''t you mind your behavior as the Empress of Ji Dynasty?" Hemented but his rudements were not effective on her as she couldn''t help butugh.

    What kind of strange situation is this? Theynded up in the same ce where she was nning to visit before she died by drowning in the swimming pool.

    The day she fell into the swimming pool and died and went to the Ji Dynasty and became an Empress overnight, a day before that she was nning to go to the newly inaugurated five-star hotel in the suburbs.

    In the suburbs of the Xia city, it was the only hotel that was beautifully designed based on the traditional pce architecture, called The King.

    Not only that, it has an artificial hot spring and various other things to see. She remembered it clearly because she had argued with Liwei over it because he was not letting her visit here.

    The hot spring that she had seen in the pictures only, she never thought that she would get to see this ce this way.

    -

    She stared at Ji Cheng in disbelief and wondered howe he is here? How did he manage to follow her to this world?

    She looked at him with shocked expressions as she was overwhelmed with the emotions.

    " We''re not in Ji city but...Xia city. It''s my...my world." She whispered hesitantly worried about his reaction.

    He frowned as he couldn''t hear her words properly and only heard her say...my world.

    " What are you saying? And we need to hurry up and get out of here. Everyone must be searching for us at the pce.

    She pursed her lips and before she could make him understand the situation they were in, she heard an unfamiliar voice from afar,

    " Hey. Who is it in the spring? Didn''t you know that no one is allowed at the spring today?" The guard who was assigned to check the hot spring came towards them when he noticed the two figures standing in the water while he was checking everything.

    He stood afar, at the surface, and red at the couple who were wearing traditional heavy outfits in the hot spring.

    He couldn''t help but frown at their strange clothing. In their spring, no one is allowed to go in wearing their clothes, they can wear swimming suits, or gowns provided by the hotel but no personal clothes.

    However, they were not only standing in the water without permission and were wearing clothes as if they were dressed for a fancy dresspetition.

    " Who are you? How did you get in here? Come out here." The guard demanded coldly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as they were caught by the guard. She cursed under her breath and wondered what was going to happen if he found out that they are not the guests.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing the man being rude to them. He gritted his teeth and shouted, " HOW DARE YOU? Do you know what could be the consequences of your rudeness?"

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng shouted, with his dark expressions, showing his power at the guard who was looking at him with grim expressions now.

    '' His Emperor syndrome is gonna put both of us in jail if this continues. '' she wondered seeing how he was shouting at the guard.

    Poor him! He doesn''t even know that even the guard here has more power over them. Because technically they are nothing more than the illegal immigrants, the only twist is, they came from the other world and not the country. She wondered and shook her head helplessly.

    " What? You''re the one who entered the prohibited area and arguing rather than apologizing. You both..e out!"

    " You want the Empe-

    Ji Cheng was about to counter-attack when Zhao Ming stopped him from speaking by squeezing his hand.

    "Just your mouth," she whispered, making him frown.

    "What did you say? Don''t forget that-

    He was starting to give her a lecture but she turned to look at him and give him a pleading look," Please! If you don''t want to be a criminal then just shut up and follow me."

    "-_-"

    He couldn''t understand if she was requesting him or ordering him. The more confusing thing was the guard''s clothes and the extreme casualnguage which also had some unfamiliar words to him.

    Is it a foreigner?

    He couldn''t understand where they were and why Zhao Ming looked so scared.

    He held her hand and assured her, Don''t worry. I will protect you. " He said, pulling her behind him, taking the guard as one of the thugs.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but stake her head in disbelief. How could she break his bubble that he is not the Emperor anymore? Along with his identity, his power as an Emperor disappeared as well.

    '' Just don''t do anything. I beg you.''

    _

    Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Ru looked at Feng Ju and the other guards and pursed his lips. The news that they have given him, shook him so much that he was not speechless.

    They were now in Ji Cheng''s study and gathered to discuss the events that had shaken the foundation of the pce.

    " Feng Ju, what do you mean you couldn''t find them? Even if His Majesty jumped into theke to save her, he must be there, shouldn''t he?"

    " You not only failed to protect her highness but his majesty as well." He said coldly.

    It''s been hours that they were trying to find them but they were nowhere to be seen. It''s as if they disappeared into the thin air.

    When Feng Ju reached theke, he was shaken seeing the situation. He soon jumped to look for Ji Cheng but they were nowhere to be found.

    After hours of checking, they''re finally back at the pce while some guards were still stationed at the ce of the ident.

    " Don''t tell anyone for now about the event today. We need to find His Majesty before our enemies find out about the situation." Wen Rumanded.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 730 - The Curse (5)

    <h4>Chapter 730 - The Curse (5)</h4>

    Zhao Ming hesitantly walked to the surface where the guard was standing while Ji Cheng followed her reluctantly, ring at the guard with hostility.

    The guard frowned at the two people who were dressed strangely in traditional outfits and even though the guy was handsome and looked like an idol, his clothes and all those gold jewelry make him seem like a country bumpkin.

    " All this must be fake." he scoffed. Who would in their right mind go into the water, wearing precious rings and ornaments? The guy was wearing more ornaments than the woman who looked as if they wereing out of the theatre.

    " Did you guys read the notice of the hot spring ban or not?" He said while pointing towards the notice board which was behind him.

    Zhao Ming looked at the notice board and pursed her lips. "It''s not that we were asked to choose the ce tond here," she murmured, making the guard even more annoyed.

    " What did you say? Anyway, what are your room numbers? You came to the hot spring, so you must be guests here, aren''t you?" he asked coldly.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the guard speaking arrogantly to them. He didn''t know that they were guests in the hotel or not and was shouting like this. She would haveined about him by now but unfortunately, she was stuck in a very bad situation.

    '' I can''t believe that I am being interrogated by a mere guard here.'' she sighed seeing her degrading reputation.

    Ji Cheng frowned at the tone of the guard towards Zhao Ming. But he couldn''t understand what he was asking for.

    " Erm...room numbers? Of course, we have our room booked here. But I forgot the keys in the room and don''t remember the room number." sheughed embarrassedly.

    The guard frowned and was about to snap at her when she started, " Also, what kind of customer service is this? Even though we were not allowed to use the hot springs, however, does that give you the right to treat your guests however you want?

    " When we came here, you weren''t even at your duty. It was your responsibility to take care of the hot spring but you went out and left it without any watch and you''re shouting at us? Call your manager, let mein against you. I can''t believe that you''re treating us as a trespasser." she said while raising her voice and threw her hands in the air dramatically.

    The guard was also caught off guard seeing the woman which looked quiet and gentle till now, suddenly started spouting the fire from her mouth. He looked around, afraid that the manager mighte, and saw the whole drama.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who was shouting with a frown as he couldn''t understand why she was acting so dramatically. He stared at the notice board behind the guard which was in Chinese but many words were unfamiliar and alien to him. However, the guard was speaking just how Zhao Ming used to speak when she woke up from the state of being unconscious.

    He didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming carefully who was arguing with the guard and kept remembering her words where she said that it''s her world.

    -

    " Why aren''t you calling your manager? Call him here. Let mein about your policies. We came here for two days yet we can''t use Hot spring? It''s so unfair." she went on.

    " Madam, please calm down. I didn''t mean to be rude. I was just doing my duty. Please calm down. Please don''t call the manager." The guard said nervously, seeing the dominant side of the woman.

    This is a five-star hotel and he has seen many crumpy guests who hadined against the workers and more than 5ints can lead to the expulsion of that worker. He already had 4ints against him, if this womanined, then he will lose this job.

    Zhao Ming smirked seeing the guard''s attitude changing and nodded at him while flipping her wet hair back, " Okay. I am letting you go for now, but don''t treat other guests like this again."

    " Honey, let''s go. I want to go back to our room." Zhao Ming hugged Ji Cheng''s arm and pulled him to go upstairs with us.

    Ji Cheng frowned but followed her anyway.

    " Wait a minute-

    Zhao Ming froze when she heard the guard''s words.

    " Madam, the building is in this direction. Also, didn''t you say that you forgot your keys in your room? Just tell me your floor and let me get a spare key for you." He asked politely.

    "-_-"

    Sheughed awkwardly and looked towards the way the guard gestured. " I was about to turn to that side. I just..wanted to look at those leaves."

    " You don''t need to bother about it. I will ask someone else to get me the key. You..just check the hot spring area." She said while trying to get away from the situation.

    " Madam, please allow me to help you? Just tell me your name and floor number and I will get your keys."

    She pursed her lips and before she could say anything, Ji Cheng spoke coldly, " Didn''t she say that we will ask someone else? You should just do your duty that you were assigned to."

    "Also, drinking while on your duty is not ethical. Do you know that serious actions can be taken against you? If you were working for me, you would have been thrown out of the pce long ago for your rudeness." He said while ring at the man coldly.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Ji Cheng and red at him, trying to shut up his mouth. '' This man is gonna make me go to jail if this continues. This Emperor syndrome is not gonna leave him so easily.''

    The guard was caught off guard when the man pointed about him drinking at the duty. He thought that a little won''t hurt and no one is going to find out, but this man has the nose of a dog.

    He even chewed gum on his way back to not make it noticeable but this man found out. If it was found out that he was drinking on duty, he would be done for.

    He gulped in nervousness and seeing his expressions Zhao Ming beamed and started again, "Argh,...Now I get it, you were drunk and putting all the fault on us. Honey, let''s go. And you...you stay here and guard the hot spring area. Don''t follow us. I don''t like people like you who drink during their duty. Don''t you dare miss your work again and use us as excuses! If you talk to us or about us to anyone, I am gonnain against you to the manager." she said while ring at the guard.

    The guard looked at the woman with his eyes widened and waved his hands in denial, " I won''t follow you. You...can go. Just don''tin to the manager." the man pleaded.

    She nodded and walked off while hugging Ji Cheng''s arm tightly and grinned proudly. " My charm is still intact," she murmured while Ji Cheng just gazed at her in confusion.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 731 - The Curse (6)

    <h4>Chapter 731 - The Curse (6)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked around the entrance gate of the hotel and realized that there was no guard. Her lips curled up seeing no security and hurriedly scurried out of the hotel while dragging Ji Cheng along with her.

    Once out of the hotel, she removed her hand around Ji Cheng''s arm and sighed heavily in relief.

    " Hah, that was quite adventurous!" she breathed heavily while patting her chest with her fists.

    . After dealing with the guard, she realized that it was not so easy to get out of this ce. The hotel staff and guards were roaming around while preparing for some big event that was going to be held in the hotel.

    Since they were d in traditional clothes which made them appear as a crazy couple,?they were easily spottable even among the crowd. However, due to the event, many ces were prohibited to visit and not many people were there, making it easier for them to hide and get out of the ce once the security from the entrance moved.

    It took them two hours just to escape from this ce without being caught.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Ming coldly who was sighing and squeezing her dress that was wet due to being in the water for a long time. Although it''s been so long since they were out of the hot spring, their clothes were still wet and sticky making them ufortable.

    By now he realized that they are not in the Ji Dynasty but in the strange girl from where this girl belongs. However, it was still an unfamiliar and unbelievable situation for him. From her words, he knew that this girl is from another world, a world from years and yearster from their time but it was shocking for him to know that people can cross the timeline and go over to the other world.

    " Zha...Youˇ­Are you cold?" He asked, seeing her rubbing her arms and was shivering while pping her long skirt that was stuck to her body. The ce was cold and seems like it was winter here as well, but it was not as cold as at the pce where the pathway was covered with snow and trees had snow stuck over their branches.

    Zhao Ming who was shivering like a freezing cat turned to look at him and seeing his worried expressions, she shook her head and replied, "N..No. I am fine." she said while gritting her teeth due to cold.

    He pursed his lips seeing her lips that were turning pale. He doesn''t know how they ended up here but he remembered that before they came here, she was in the freezing cold water for long and now they were in their wet clothes for long in this cold weather.

    He was used to the cold since he had served in the military and when he used to go on wars, they were trained to fight through the cold weather by swimming in the icy coldke for hours. When on war, there were barely any facilities to stay warm during the cold weather and they couldn''t care less about such things when the enemy was standing at their border while carrying their swords at them.

    He sighed seeing her saying that she was fine when she was shivering to the point where it looked like she was going to faint any moment. Without saying anything, he removed his outer robe which was made of thick material for winters, and put it on her shoulders, " Wear this. I can''t take care of you in this unfamiliar strange ce." he said coldly.

    She blinked at him and a smile appeared on her lips seeing his warm gestures. However, the smile disappeared when she realized that they were in a world where there is Zhao Ming.

    The real Zhao Ming, whom he was dying to meet and was asking them to bring her back to the world.?The sadness covered her eyes as she couldn''t help but think about how he was going to react upon seeing Zhao Ming who is living her life as Xie Ming with Liwei.

    Zhao Ming got to live with Liwei happily, but why can''t she get the same privilege? In his eyes, she is nothing but a fake Zhao Ming, having Zhao Ming''s face only.

    '' Seems like, the happy ending is not made for me.'' she looked at him with her sad eyes but tried to maintain a smile on her lips, to not show the pain that was killing her from inside.

    She tried everything to not think about him and her feelings towards him but his coldness towards him makes her realize how much she likes him. Rather than the happy moments, the pain made her realize the intensity of her love towards him.

    She took a deep breath and shook her head to not cry in front of him, ''It''s okay. You''re not pitiful. This man is just crazy for not knowing your worth. I am gonna show him my true self and make him regret his decision.'' she sniffled and decided to live her life happily, no matter where she is.

    Ji Cheng nced at her and saw her sniffling through her nose which had turned red and her white cheeks also had a blush due to cold. He grew worried about seeing her looking cold, despite wearing his robe.

    He wanted to call Feng Ju and get a woolen cloak coat for her but pursed his lips, realizing that they are not in the Ji Dynasty. He sighed, thinking about their future and how they are going to go back from this strange ce.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked around for a taxi as she knew that they were in the suburbs of the Xia city and it''s going to take a few hours for them to reach Jin Vi. Other than going to that ce, they have nowhere to go.

    She was worried about Ji Cheng''s reaction when he sees Xie Ming aka Zhao Ming but she has no choice. Rather than roaming on the streets, with no food and money in these strange clothes, it''s better to go there and live a luxurious life.

    Also, it was her ce, to begin with. Sher is the real Xie Ming, she is just going back to her home now.

    " I am sure Liwei wouldn''t be happy to see me alive," she murmured and shook her head thinking about his shocked expressions. Their rtionship has always been like a cat and dog, always fighting and pulling each other down.

    However, thinking about the thought of meeting him again, she was excited and was wondering how he was going to react once he saw her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 732 - Experienced Cons!!

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Experienced Cons!!</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s ears perked up upon hearing Liwei''s name from her. He nced at her and saw her smiling while thinking about something. He couldn''t hear clearly what she was saying but he couldn''t help but nce at her at the mention of the other man''s name.

    He remembered that she had told him that Liwei was her husband in her past life as Xie Ming and before she came to Ji Dynasty they were not on good terms to the point that they were nning to separate from each other.

    '' If their rtionship was so bad then why is she smiling while thinking about him?'' he wondered and unknowingly clenched his palms into a tight fist. He doesn''t why was he feeling enmity towards the man he hasn''t even met yet or is it because Zhao Ming is currently living with that man? However, rather than thinking about any of the other possibilities, he was bothered about her smile which she didn''t show him in weeks but was smiling while thinking about another man.

    He didn''t say anything but he didn''t like her taking Liwei''s name casually and was smiling while thinking about him.

    -

    When the taxi stopped in front of the Jin Vi, Zhao Ming got off from it and when she turned around, she saw Ji Cheng still holding onto the handle over his head tightly as if he was holding onto his life.

    His eyes were shut tightly so that it could prevent him to see how fast this thing was and feel dizzy. She pursed her lips and tried hard to notugh at his current situation.

    They took a taxi from the hotel to Jin Vi since the hotel was in the suburbs of the city and took them more than two hours to reach here even through the taxi. Throughout the whole ride, Ji Cheng was tightly holding onto the handle over his head, with his eyes shut tightly in fear.

    The fast speed of the car was making him dizzy and the fact that it was not moving like a horse or horse carriage was a more strange and dizzyful experience for him.

    She told him that it is not some strange dangerous armament but a carriage just like a horse carriage but a morefortable and fast one. He almost jumped off the car when the driver turned on the heater seeing both of them in wet clothes.

    He couldn''t believe that a strange carriage can be warmer than his chamber.

    Not only that, but the driver also keeps giving them strange gazes through the rearview mirror during the whole ride. At first, he was not agreeing to give them a ride because of their clothes and Ji Cheng''s strong reaction against the driver and his car. However, after hearing a bunch of Zhao Ming''s stories, he finally agreed but was suspicious of them seeing Ji Cheng acting as if he was being kidnapped by her.

    The man who is taller and heavier than her was acting like a kid and kept squealing whenever there is a speed breaker or highway where he increases the speed.

    She sighed and forcefully pulled him out of the car which was warm and was making him sleepy. He looked even more tired than he does aftering back from working the whole day long.

    She turned to the driver who was waiting for his payment and said, " Please wait for a moment. I don''t have my wallet with me right now. I will go inside and send your payment through someone."

    The driver nodded seeing therge vi behind her.

    Zhao Ming led Ji Cheng inside the vi with him. She raised her eyes seeing that no one was standing at the entrance gate of the vi and directly walked towards the main door.

    She sighed while looking at the enormous white vi and therge brown colored door. She rubbed her neck awkwardly while thinking about how long it has been since she came back to this ce.

    Her journey at this ce was full of hurdles and arguments but she still missed this ce and everyone.

    She took a breath and was about to enter when she heard a high pitched feminine voice from inside, " Hey, hey, where are you entering? Who are you guys? Who let you guys enter here?" Yu Mei who was cleaning the living room came running and shouted seeing the two strange people entering the house and no one was stopping them.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and looked up at the girl who wasing running to her while trying to look fierce. Her lips curled up in a warm smile seeing that Yu Mei is still energetic as forever.

    Ji Cheng frowned at the girl who was treating them as if they were some beggars. He is the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty but was being treated as if he is someone insignificant.

    " You...how did you guys enter here? What is security doing that they let you guys inside the vi." Yu Mei said and frowned seeing their wet clothes. She has seen these people for the first time and they don''t look like the acquaintances of Xie Ming or Liwei.

    From their condition, they look like they were here to ask for some food or charity but since Xie Ming or Liwei was not at home, she could not give anything to the strangers and let them enter the house.

    Zhao Ming looked at the girl standing in front of her and said in a low voice, " Yu Mei, it''s been a long time, huh."

    Yu Mei couldn''t understand what the woman was saying but before she could say anything, she asked, " Where is Xie Ming or Liwei? Are they not at home?" she asked while trying to look inside.,

    Yu Mei was speechless seeing the woman who was d in traditional clothes that were wet and were asking for Xie Ming.

    " You..you know them?" her tone suddenly became polite as she was worried that they might be Xie Ming''s guests.

    Zhao Ming smirked and said, " Of course. If I don''t know them then who will? I am her soulmate." she grinned.

    '' I am your Miss you stupid ass. Your current Miss is fake. She is enjoying her life to the fullest while I am stuck with the love-torn man. '' she thought inwardly but chose to be civil while talking to her for now.

    " Ah, they''re not at home right now. You cer when they''re at home." Yu Mei said politely to make them take their leave.

    " It''s okay. We can wait until theye back. Does Liwei stille around 11 pm or he started toe early now?" Zhao Ming passed by Yu Mei who was standing at the entrance and entered the vi while gesturing to Ji Cheng to follow her.

    Yu Mei was speechless at the girl who was treating the ce as hers and was roaming around the living room carefreely.

    Sheughed awkwardly while getting strangely familiar vibes from this woman, " Ah, Master generallyes home by 7 pm these days. He doesn''t want Miss to have dinner alone so he alwayses early."

    '' Tsk. What a hypocrite. He never came on time when he lived with me. So he didn''t have extra work but was trying to avoid me? Haha, Liwei gonna hate me foring back.'' Zhao Ming smirked while looking at the living room whose setting was slightly changed, different from what she had fixed before.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and turned to Yu Mei who was staring at her dubiously, " Ah, I am going to wait for them here, in the meanwhile, you go and pay the fare to the taxi driver who is waiting outside."

    " Pay the fare to the driver? Me? Why?" Yu Mei asked in confusion not understanding if this woman knows Xie Ming or Jin Liwei or they are just some experienced swindlers.

    " Because I don''t have money right now?" Zhao Ming said casually while shrugging her hands in the air. Ji Cheng didn''t bother himself with their chat and looked around the extravagant luxurious ce that was not grand enough to bepared with the pce.

    However, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the strange things that he was seeing for the first time.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 733 - The Curse (8)

    <h4>Chapter 733 - The Curse (8)</h4>

    Yu Mei was cleaning the dining table and kept ncing at Zhao Ming who was plopping strawberries one by one in her mouth and was treating it as her home.

    Although she has paid the driver, she couldn''t help but wonder why she paid the driver when she doesn''t even know this woman. She was not sure if this woman was really acquainted with Xie Ming or are they just some swindlers?

    They are wearing strange clothes and the handsome man but was wearing strange ancient clothes and keeps looking around the house with his eyes widened as if they will jump out of their sockets.

    The woman not only knows Xie Ming''s name but her as well. However, she doesn''t have any memory of seeing this woman in the past. But for some reason, this woman''s personality is too intimidating and familiar that she couldn''t help but do whatever she tells her to do.

    She tried to call Xie Ming but her phone was switched off and Liwei was in a meeting so she couldn''t get through to him either.

    '' I wish Miss and Master coulde early.'' she sighed in worry.

    -

    Zhao Ming who was eating strawberries nced at Ji Cheng who was sitting with his back straight on the sofa and was looking around warily. His brows were knitted and she could feel that he was not adjusted to see the strange things around him.

    She can understand his feelings very well since she has felt the same when she first woke up in the Ji Dynasty. But he should be d that he is in his body and not someone else''s...

    " You want some?" she offered strawberries while sliding the bowl to his side.

    He nced at the strawberries and shook his head, " No. I don''t eat anything unless it has been made by a pce chef and checked by Feng Ju."

    She frowned hearing his words. Previously when they used to go out of the pce, he never cared about such things with her and ate whatever she offered him to eat. But now he needs to check everything?

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with bitterness in her eyes. After a few moments, she scoffed and said, " They''re not poisonous. And who will poison you? You''re not even worthy of being poisoned here." shemented sarcastically and pulled back the bowl to her side.

    He frowned upon hearing herments. Since the moment they have arrived in this world, she has been acting as if she is the queen here and he is a mere servant. She wasn''t even keeping the basic etiquette towards him and kept making sarcastic remarks.

    Just because it''s her world, she was showing him her true colors.

    -

    " Yu Mei, I am going upstairs to change. I can''t stay anymore in these wet clothes." Zhao Ming stood up and walked towards the stairs but was stopped by Yu Mei.

    " Where are you going?" Yu Mei''s eyes widened upon hearing her words and stopped her way.

    " Upstairs." she pointed towards upstairs. Her room was upstairs and she wanted to change out of these clothes. She waited for long enough for Xie Ming toe back but she did note back.

    " You can''t do that."

    " Of course I can. You should go and prepare something to eat for us. I am hungry." she said and tried to pass through her but Yu Mei didn''t budge and let her go upstairs.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her acting so stubborn, " Yu Mei, do you know with whom you''re talking to?"

    " I don''t care whoever you are. But I can''t let you upstairs until Miss allows you to," she said sternly.

    ''F*ck. I am your Miss damn it.'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips while ring at her.

    " What''s happening here?" Yu Mei who was staring at Zhao Ming sternly, her eyes lit up when she heard the familiar voice. She looked behind Zhao Ming and smiled seeing Xie Ming who just came back from the hospital and was still holding her bag.

    " Miss, you came back." she walked to Xie Ming who was looking at her in confusion.

    Xie Ming who came early to prepare a special dinner for Liwei was surprised to see Yu Mei arguing with a woman who was insisting on going upstairs and was d in traditional clothes, just how she used to wear at the pce.

    She didn''t notice the man who was standing on the corner and was staring at her with stirring emotions in his eyes.

    -

    " Yu Mei, what''s wrong? Who is she?" Xie Ming asked while hinting towards the woman who had her back to her.

    " Miss, she said that she knows you and Master and was waiting for you guys toe back. She even made me pay for her taxi as well. Not only that, she was insisting to change clothes upstairs. " sheined while holding her hand tightly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stared at the woman who wasn''t even turning around to face her.

    " Who are you? And...why would you want to go and check someone else''s bedroom? Even family members don''t intrude on our privacy like that.?Will you tell me how close we are for you to go to our bedroom when we''re not at home?" Xie Ming asked as she walked towards the woman and stood behind her.

    Zhao Ming who had her hands crossed in front of her chest smirked hearing her words. Interesting. She has met her in that strange ce where they both were trapped, however, she couldn''t help but feel strange upon meeting her in the house which used to be hers in the past.

    She smirked and finally opened her mouth to say, " Because it''s my house." she said in a low voice which made Xie Ming frown.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and was getting impatient seeing the woman''s attitude and before she could do anything, the woman turned around which made her freeze in her spot.

    "...."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened seeing Zhao Ming standing in front of her. Even though she was in Xie Ming''s body, she still remembered her old face, appearance very well. How can she forget how she used to look in the past?

    "Zh...Zhao Ming? No, I...mean...Xie Ming?" she said in a low quivering voice.

    Zhao Ming smirked and said, " BINGO!"

    Xie Ming felt her head getting light and started to feel dizzy with the turnout of the things. How can she be here? Does it mean that they have to change their bodies now? What is the meaning of this?

    " Miss." Yu Mei was surprised by the way Xie Ming''splexion turned pale and she almost fell but she managed to hold her in time.

    " Woo, calm down girl. I am not a ghost then why are you acting as if you have seen one." Zhao Ming held her shoulder and rubbed lightly to wake her up from her daze.

    "Zhao Ming!"

    Xie Ming who was being held by Yu Mei shivered when he heard the familiar voice which was extremely gentle but it sent shivers to her spine making her afraid to turn around and confirm her doubts.

    ''It can''t be.''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 734 - The Curse (9)

    <h4>Chapter 734 - The Curse (9)</h4>

    Yu Mei pursed her lips seeing Zhao Ming who was sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa with a pillow in herp and her head was resting on her hand as she was staring at the front gate in a daze.

    " Why are you sitting here? Shouldn''t you go upstairs and join them?" Yu Mei asked. Ji Cheng and Xie Ming went upstairs in Liwei''s study to talk about something while this girl didn''t follow them and stayed here with her in the living room.

    She was worried that the man might hurt Xie Ming in some way. When Xie Ming saw him, her face turned pale and she almost fainted. Three of them stayed in the living room for a while without saying anything. Then suddenly Xie Ming asked that man to follow her upstairs to talk.

    Zhao Ming nced at Yu Mei who was looking worried and chuckled. " Don''t worry. He won''t eat your Miss. Now go and bring me a cup of hot coffee. It''s been long since I have one. Also, bring some cakes as well. I at least deserve some sweets." she said bitterly as her smile slowly disappeared.

    She was trying to be chill about it but she remembered Ji Cheng''s words that he said upon finding out the truth that she is not Zhao Ming. At that time, he had said that he wants Zhao Ming toe back, which means, her existence doesn''t mean anything in his life. She is just a fake and fake cannot rece the original.

    -

    In the study, Xie Ming was sitting on a single sofa while Ji Cheng took a seat opposite hers. He looked around the room that was filled with the books. The study was different from his at the pce, however, at this moment, rather than looking around the new surroundings, he was busy staring at the woman opposite him.

    He knows that she is his Zhao Ming but there was an awkward silence between them. Her expressions were cold and she looked like someone else, like a stranger. The warmth that she used to have in her eyes before while looking at him was not there anymore. She looked like a different person in those strange clothes and her dark brown hair.

    Not only that, her face was not her anymore. However, he doesn''t care as long as she is his Zhao Ming. However, right now she didn''t look like the Zhao Ming he used to know.

    After a long awkward silence, Ji Cheng said, " Zhao Ming, I was-

    " Xie Ming." she interrupted him.

    " Hmm?" He raised his brows upon hearing her words. Her tone was t and was indifferent as if she was talking to a stranger.

    She calmly ced the teacup on the table that she was holding and said, " My name is now Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. Your Majesty, I am sure you know what happened to me and Xie Ming. Although it is hard to ept, we did swap our bodies. I am now living as Xie Ming while she is as Zhao Ming."

    " Believe it or not, but I am happy with this life. I am d that I not only got the second chance to live but I got to meet Liwei as well who made me experience the feeling of being loved and the true meaning of love and family," she said with a mild smile on her lips while she was talking about him.

    Ji Cheng quietly listened to her words and realized how much she had changed. Zhao Ming who used to be quiet in front of him and hesitate before speaking was not only speaking with a tinge of coldness in her tone but was also looking into his eyes without appearing to be nervous. The warm gaze in her eyes was nowhere to be seen.

    " What about your life at the pce? Don''t you want to go back to your world? Zhao Ming, have you ever thought of going back to your world, go back to me?" He asked what he was waiting to ask for long. He wants to know if she ever missed him or wanted to go back.

    She pursed her lips and stared at him quietly for a few moments before responding, " No!"

    " Since the day I came here, I never thought of going back. For me, life at the pce was nothing but torture. I was happy that I not only got the chance to live again but also managed to escape from that hell. The pce politics, the rumors, and the race for power, all of this scares me. I am not fit for political life at the pce."

    Ji Cheng didn''t know what to say after hearing her words. She didn''t even talk about him, she only talked about pce life and politics. What about him?

    " And what about me? You never thought about what will happen to me without you? You''re my wife after all." He clenched his fists when he finally said it. He was struggling to ask this question for so long. Since the day he found out that the girl living with him was not Zhao Ming, he thought that his Zhao Ming must be waiting for him.

    He was denying all the possibilities that she could forget him. However, upon hearing her words, the fear that he was trying to avoid turned out to be the truth.

    Xie Ming looked at him and didn''t avoid his questionable gaze and sighed softly. " Your Majesty, at first I used to me you for my misery, for my death. Rather than Empress Dowager, or Xiao Li, it was your ignorance that broke my young heart into pieces."

    " You were new to the throne and was busy with wars and political affairs and left me to deal with the life that I never desired nor experienced before. My feelings for you turned into hatred uponing into this world. However, Iter realized that it was not only your fault or mine. It was the circumstances that separated us."

    Seeing his expressions she took a deep breath and said, " Your Majesty, you don''t need to feel guilty for anything. I don''t hate you anymore. Some things were out of control and were bound to happen. After I got this second life, I realized that there are things that we take for granted and we only realize their worth after losing them."

    " Same with people and their feelings. You also realized your feelings towards me after you almost lost me. However, Your Majesty, my feelings for you have ended long ago. I am happy with my life with Liwei and that''s the truth." she stated, causing his expressions to turn dark.

    After a few moments, he chuckled bitterly and gulped down the tea that had cooled down, " Don''t worry. I won''t force you toe with me. I have no right toin about it after all."

    She stared at him and realized how much he is struggling to ept the truth. Liwei was also shocked at first but he easily epted the truth because he was already suspicious of her and he never had strong feelings for Xie Ming in the past either.

    However, seeing him now she realized that Ji Cheng never hated her as she had thought. It was the circumstances that made it difficult for them to express their feelings to each other and be truthful with each other.

    Seeing how much he was struggling with his feelings, she felt bad for Xie Ming. She was happy with Liwei but Zhao Ming''s life with Ji Cheng is not as happy as she had imagined. Things don''t look good for them at all.

    " Xie Ming is a good girl. She always pretends to be strong on the surface but her heart is fragile like a ss statue. She has seen so many hardships at such a young age, unlike me who was loved by her father and has seen the warmth of family, but she has only seen betrayal and hatred from her family, that''s why she can be cold sometimes."

    She looked at him and smiled, " Your Majesty, she is a good girl. Just like me, she also deserves happiness. She will love you wholeheartedly if you love her, however, don''t take her feelings for granted. You must be confused because of this whole situation and there is no problem with that. However, don''t take a long time to sort out your rtionship, otherwise, you will be left alone, with no one by your side."

    Ji Cheng stared at her and thought about the day when he found out the truth. The painful gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes and her tears still bothers him. It was the first time that he had seen her cry so vulnerably.

    '' Sort out my feelings?'' Xie Ming''s words kept repeating in his mind, forcing him to reflect on his feelings.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 735 - The Curse (10)

    <h4>Chapter 735 - The Curse (10)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the couch in the living room with her head rested supported by her hand and was munching on the caramel popcorn while waiting for Ji Cheng and Xie Ming toe downstairs.

    She has eaten three cakes and two coffee while Ji Cheng and Xie Ming were upstairs and talking. She doesn''t know what''s taking them so long but now she is getting impatient.

    She needs to change her clothes but Yu Mei was so adamant and was not letting her go upstairs to change until Xie Minges downstairs and allows her to do so.

    " Yu Mei, at least start preparing for dinner. It''s 7 pm already. I am hungry." Zhao Ming shouted while Yu Mei who was impatiently looking upstairs was picking up the dishes that she had emptied, frowned, and snapped at her, " You say hungry? Who just had cakes and two cups of coffee and now was shamelessly eating these popcorns? You''re hungry again? Are you a monster or what?" She scoffed.

    She was here getting worried about Xie Ming since she was alone with that strange man in the room and here this girl was ordering her to bring her something every 15 minutes.

    Zhao Ming yawned, ignoring her nagging, she said, " Yu Mei, you have be quitezy now, huh? You were not like this before. You used to do everything I say. But now you''re showing me your true attitude. Seems like Zha... Xie Ming has spoilt you so much." shemented making Yu Mei knit her brows in irritation.

    She was meeting this girl for the first time and she was acting as if she works for her for years. Who is she to order her? Even Xie Ming doesn''t even order her like this.

    ''Hmph! That''s why no one can match up to my Miss.''

    -

    After Yu Mei left, Zhao Ming turned to look towards the main door and saw Liwei entering the house with his ck briefcase. She raised her brows and sat up to wee her so-called ''ex-husband''.

    She smirked seeing that he was still dressed in his check pattern dark grey three-piece suit.

    '' At least I won''t be bored anymore.'' she stretched her hand and stood up and walked towards him with a confident smile on her lips.

    " Aiya, Look who is here? Mr. Liwei, long time no see!" She stood in front of him, startling him, and waved at him.

    Liwei who just entered the house and was checking the messages on his phone was startled to see the unknown woman blocking his way and was waving at him. He frowned seeing her strange attire and messy appearance. Her clothes were dirty, her hair was messy and damp.

    He looked around to see if he was in the right ce or not. There was no one in the living room other than the two, which deepened his frown.

    " Who are you? And how did you enter the house?" He asked coldly while ring at her.

    "...."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing his attitude and scoffed, " What kind of re is that? Do you think that I am some thief or beggar?"

    He didn''t say anything, affirming her words. He looked down at her and tsked at her appearance. Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked down at her, following his gaze.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes realizing that her condition was indeed not good. No doubt why Yu Mei was treating her so strangely. Her clothes were dirty and muddy since they were in the hot spring earlier and dust was stuck to her clothes since after getting out of the water, they had to hide at weird ces.

    She coughed lightly, embarrassed at her appearance but raised her chin at him and said arrogantly, " So what If I look like this? My appearance can never reduce my importance Mr. Jin Liwei." she said while smiling arrogantly making him frown.

    '' Why do these words sound so familiar?'' He wondered where he had heard before.

    Before he could think about anything, Zhao Ming leaned in and whispered in his ears in a low voice, " What? Can''t remember? Then let me give you another hint."

    " I am...the person you used to hate the most. Now, remember?"

    He frowned as he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    " Liwei, how can you forget your loving wife?" Zhao Ming whispered in his ears, making him shiver at her scarily low voice.

    He looked at her with his eyes widened and tried to process his thoughts. His wife? Isn''t it Xie MIng? But this girl is not Xie Ming, she is someone elseˇ­

    His hands trembled when he looked at Zhao Ming''s attire. Traditional clothes, wifeˇ­..He remembered Xie Ming''s words when she told him that the real Xie Ming went to her world and was now living as the Empress of Ji Dynasty.

    '' It''s not true right?''

    His lips parted in horror as he couldn''t help but stare at her face that was unfamiliar to him but her tone and wordsˇ­.were very familiar.

    " You... You''re...not what I am thinking, right? You''re my illusion, right?" He asked nervously and stepped back in fear as if he had seen some ghost.

    Zhao Ming, who was smiling earlier frowned at his extremely shocked expressions, " Ohe on Liwei, don''t act like a scaredy-cat. I am not a ghost then why are you all acting as if you have seen one? I am sad that rather than being happy to see me again, you''re afraid." she pouted at him.

    He frowned upon hearing her words. What''s wrong with her? He was surprised that even though she was as sarcastic as before but herments were not hateful and she seemed to be a different person than before.

    Before she used to get angry at the small things and was easily irritable but her personality became brighter than before. However, this does not change the fact that he was d to meet her.

    After looking at her in a daze, he looked around for Xie Ming. If she is here, then what about his Xie Ming? She will not go back right?

    Fear started to grow in his heart, thinking that something had happened to Xie Ming, he started shouting to look for her and shouted while looking around, " Xie Ming. Xie Ming."

    Zhao Ming, who was standing in front of him, frowned when he suddenly started shouting. She closed her ears and shouted, interrupting him, " Argh...why are you shouting the minute you entered the house? Don''t worry. She didn''t go anymore. She is fine and was in your study" she assured coldly while ring at him in irritation.

    " You''re so shameless, Liwei. Your wife is standing in front of you and you''re looking for someone else. Not fair." she shook her head in disappointment while crossing her hands in front of her chest.

    Liwei frowned upon hearing her words. She is still the same shameless Xie Ming. He chuckled and responded, "Who''s my wife? You''re not my wife anymore. You''re not Xie MInng anymore, remember?"

    She pursed her lips and said, " Aren''t you too chill even after knowing that I am Xie Ming? Shouldn''t you be worried and confused or angry?" she asked due to curiosity.

    When Ji Cheng found out about the truth, he was angry and wasn''t ready to hear anything from her. Whereas Liwei was surprised for a moment but he was not as shocked as she had imagined.

    ''Since when Mr. President learned to control his emotions?'' she wondered while looking at him with interest.

    She was waiting for him to answer when she heard a voiceing from behind, " Liwei!" Xie Ming called out and she descended from the stairs while Ji Cheng slowly followed her.

    She didn''t say anything but she didn''t turn around to see theming downstairs either. Looking at them together will only give her pain and nothing else.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 736 - The Curse (11)

    <h4>Chapter 736 - The Curse (11)</h4>

    After talking to Ji Cheng in the study room, Xie Ming wasing downstairs while Ji Cheng followed her and couldn''t help but think about her words that she just said.

    He never thought that he will ever get to see this kind of side of Zhao Ming in his life ever. There was no warmth in her eyes and she talked as if she was talking to a stranger. However, her words were stuck in his head.

    ''Never take someone''s feelings for granted.''

    He has always thought that Zhao Ming is his wife and will always remain by his side but the strange turn of events has changed everything. Upon seeing Zhao Ming happy with her current life, he was not sure what he exactly wanted. The time he spent with Zhao Ming was the happiest time of his life, butter he found out that the woman he loved, was not his Zhao Ming but someone else.

    The feeling of betrayal was bigger than any emotions he could feel at that moment. Immersed in that feeling, he forgot that he was happy and opened his heart to her like nothing. The feelings, the love that was hidden in some corner of his heart, heid everything in front of her.

    Upon hearing Xie Ming''s words, he was now skeptical and confused about his feelings even more. He doesn''t know what to feel about this whole strange situation.

    When Xie Ming was descending the stairs, she noticed that Liwei was standing in the living room and was talking to Zhao Ming. She saw him smiling andughing while talking to Zhao Ming which made her frown.

    She pursed her lips seeing the real Xie Ming getting along well with Liwei. For a moment, she got scared thinking if Xie Ming insisted on changing back their bodies and wants to get back their original lives, then what will she do?

    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before saying, " Liwei." She called his name and walked to him while Ji Cheng followed her with his steady steps.

    Liwei who was looking at Zhao Ming got surprised when he heard Xie Ming calling his name which sounded as sweet as ever. He smiled and let out a breath in relief as he said, " Xie Ming, thank god you''re fine. I got so worried when I saw this ''crazy woman'' in the living room." heined while pointing at Zhao Ming who raised her brows at him seeing him acting like a gossipy kid.

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle seeing Liweiining like this. She was worried about his reaction when he finds out about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng''s arrival, but it seems like he took Zhao Ming''s arrival in a good way.

    " Why didn''t you call me earlier? You must have gotten scared seeing this strange woman here, right?" He asked while caressing Xie Ming''s cheek in worry.

    "...."

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but scoff at seeing Liwei acting cute to Xie Ming whileining about her. Did he forget that it is her real face that he is caressing?

    " Liwei, stop caressing my face with those dirty hands of yours." Zhao Ming said, interrupting Liwei''s words making him frown.

    " First of all, it''s not your face anymore. Don''t act like a jealous person," hemented making her chuckle in disbelief. She can''t believe that he is acting cute in front of Xie Ming.

    The man who is the President of Jin Corporation and is almost 30 was acting like a kid.

    " Liwei, stop it, otherwise I will not hesitate to punch you in the face. It''s gross," she said seriously, at which Liwei frowned and pulled Xie Ming closed and hugged her by the shoulder in front of her and unted her.

    " I will do anything to her. She is my wife." He announced, not noticing the existence of the figure who was standing in the corner quietly after he came downstairs.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing Liwei holding Xie Ming by her shoulders while talking to Zhao Ming happily who also seemed to be happy. She was not at least frowning like she does when she is with him these days.

    Liwei who was talking to Zhao Ming suddenly noticed the other person standing in the corner, beside the pir who was looking at them with his sad eyes. The man was wearing a dark blue traditional outfit and even he was just standing, there was a strange kind of powerful aura around him which made him look at the man in a daze.

    He nced at Xie Ming in surprise and asked, " This man...who is he?" He asked, wondering if he is also from the past, who came with Zhao Ming.

    Although he doesn''t know anything about Zhao Ming who came back to this world and how, however, everything is fine unless Xie Ming doesn''t need to go back. He doesn''t want to be separated from her even if it is for a day.

    Xie Ming, who forgot about the presence of Ji Cheng frowned and looked in the direction where Liwei was looking. She pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming, wondering what to say about who he is?

    Zhao Ming sighed and turned around to look at Ji Cheng and raised her brows before saying, " He? He is your love rival. Mr. Liwei, you need to buckle up and keep your game straight if you don''t want to lose your woman." she said in french at which Xie Ming could only raise brows since she didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    She understood that she was speaking in French since she had learned a bit but she stopped learning after she got the movie. Other than knowing the names of the food dishes, she doesn''t know anything else.

    However, seeing Liwei''s shocked expressions, she was curious about what Zhao Ming just said.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming with his eyes widened and looked at the man again, trying to register the words he just heard.

    " He...he...also from that world?" he asked in french as well. Xie Ming frowned and wondered what they were talking about that they don''t want them to understand. On the other hand, Ji Cheng was also looking at them in confused and bewildered expressions, not understanding what kind ofnguage they were speaking.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng and turned to Liwei and nodded, confirming his doubts, " This man is the mighty Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Do you think that a mere President of apany can deal with the Emperor who manages the whole dynasty? Hmm?" she asked in french while raising her brows, provoking him.

    Liwei pursed his lips, remembering what Xie Ming had told him earlier about this man. He knows that Xie Ming used to love this man but he only treated her badly and let her be tortured by everyone to the point that she lost her confidence and became a weak-willed person.

    However, Zhao Ming''s words that he is an Emperor pressured him. He is Emperor after all, and he is just the President of hispany.

    " Do you think I am scared of him? But...do you think he will kill me for not following his orders?" Liwei asked, still speaking in french, and red at the man with his dark, hostile re.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and said, " What a coward. You should be a man and announce confidently that Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) is your woman. How can you act like a scaredy-cat in front of an Emperor who has no power in this world?" she taunted, making him frown at her.

    " Liwei, what are you guys talking about? I also want to know." Xie Ming asked, interrupting them as she wants to know what they keep saying in the foreignnguage.

    He nced at her and shook his head, " It''s nothing. She was just telling me that he is some...Prince of Xi Dynasty." he said.

    Zhao Ming shakes her head and corrects him, " It''s Emperor, not Prince. Secondly, it''s Ji dynasty, not Xi dynasty. Did you even understand correctly what I was talking about?" she asked in annoyance.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 737 - The Curse (12)

    <h4>Chapter 737 - The Curse (12)</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Liwei who was dressed in strange clothes of this world but his face was undeniably good-looking and it made him even more ufortable seeing Zhao Ming talking to this man casually.

    He was confused and did not know if he was feeling this way because of Xie Ming who is the real Zhao Ming and his love or because of Zhao Ming who is originally Xie Ming and this man''s wife before she went into another world.

    He looked at Zhao Ming who was looking at the man with a smile and wasughing while talking to him.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming and chuckled, " Were you ying in the water beforeing here? Why are your clothes dirty and damp? Aren''t you cold?"

    Zhao Ming sighed and responded with a sigh, " It was a Hot Spring, not mud. And I am feeling freaking cold. But Yu Mei didn''t let me go upstairs and change." she said with a frown.

    " Oh. She did a good job though," he said in a low voice, making Zhao Ming frown at him.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhao Ming in worry and said, " Ah, I am sorry. I should have let you change earlier. You can go upstairs and change into my clothes." she said while looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming nodded and asked Liwei, " My clothes and stuff are in my room, right?"

    "...."

    Liwei pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming in awkwardness.

    " Don''t tell me you threw my stuff? Xie Ming, how can you do this? I still have your stuff carefully stored with me. How can you throw mine?" Zhao Ming said upsettingly. She treats Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) as her soul sister, she even let her stay with Liwei despite her upsetting rtionship with Ji Cheng, and here no one was thinking about her.

    Xie Ming has Liwei, Ji Cheng is still concerned about Xie Ming, while she doesn''t have Liwei nor Ji Cheng who used to love her. In the end, she is the only one who is alone and has no ce to return to.

    " I haven''t thrown your stuff. But I have asked Yu Mei to shift your stuff to the other room. Your clothes and makeup and essories, everything was ced there carefully. But are you going to change into that? You know I can lend you my clothes." Xie Ming asked worriedly.

    Xie Ming''s original clothes were all short dresses and quite fashionable while hers were to her taste, simple and conservative. But she was worried that Ji Cheng might not like Zhao Ming changing into something scandalous since his mentality is not as open as Liwei.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said with a smile, " It''s okay. I want to wear mine clothes. It''s been months since I have wornfortable clothes." she said before walking upstairs with Xie Ming.

    -

    Liwei looked at Ji Cheng who just changed into his grey pajama trousers and a ck t-shirt. His clothes perfectly fitted Ji Cheng''s muscr body and made him look like a model.

    He couldn''t help but frown seeing how good-looking he looks in his pajamas. What? Why is he overly handsome for an Emperor? They went downstairs and waited for thedies to arrive. He took Ji Cheng to the dining room and sat on the chair while waiting for thedies toe downstairs.

    Liwei nced at Ji Cheng who didn''t say anything all this while and wondered what this man was thinking. Technically they arepetitors but he couldn''t help but feel intimidated by his strong presence.

    " Erm...You...Your Ma-

    " You can call me by my name, Ji Cheng. There is no reason for me to call with the title in this world." Ji Cheng stoically.

    Liwei nodded and asked, " So Ji Cheng... you''re not nning to take Xie Ming with you, are you? I mean to take Zhao Ming back to your world. See..let me make this clear first, she is my wife now. You can''t take her away. I don''t care about the rtionship that you had with her before but now she is my wife and we love each other. I won''t let you take her away from me."

    " She has already suffered so much with you, I don''t want her to get hurt and be disturbed by your presence. I hope you can keep your boundaries in check while staying here. " He said indifferently.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and stared at the man with a frown seeing her teaching him how to behave in his house and before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s yful voice from behind.

    " Tsk, Tsk. Liwei, I never thought that you''re a coward. You should fight for your love and not beg him like this. Have some self-respect at least. Do you think that Mr. Majesty can keep his anger in check just because you asked him to do so? He is Emperor for god''s sake. Don''t take him so lightly, " Zhao Ming, who had just heard Liwei''s words,mented and walked towards the dining table.

    Liwei raised her brows seeing Zhao Ming standing there. wearing her night pajamas. He nced at Ji Cheng and said hesitantly, " Ahem, isn''t it...too short?" he asked while being wary of Ji Cheng. He was not sure if these clothes were suitable for her to wear in front of Ji Cheng who has a conservative personality and has a simr mindset because of the world he came from.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows to look at Zhao Ming went to Liwei''s side and sat beside him.

    However, his eyes widened in shock when he saw what she was wearing. Her clothes were shorter than he had imagined.

    She was wearing a grey full sleeves silk shirt and matching shorts underneath. Her silk pajamas were short, revealing her long smooth legs.

    " You. What are you wearing? Are they even clothes? They aren''t even covering your skin properly." Ji Cheng said coldly while looking at her strange clothes.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing Zhao Ming reacting this way and pursed her lips.

    " Your Majesty, this is not your world where you can tell me what to wear or not. Also, these are my clothes, the clothes I used to wear before going to that world. If you don''t like it, it''s not my problem."

    " I am sorry for not dressing ording to your taste. I am not Zhao Ming you know, I have different tastes and likes about clothes." She said which caused Ji Cheng to frown at her words.

    Liwei also frowned and nudged her, " Why are you bringing Xie Ming in your argument? Don''t drag her in this."

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing how he was being so protective of her. He never took her sides like this and now he was following Xie Ming like a hungry puppy.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing their interactions and couldn''t help but look at Liwei with hostility.

    '' This man, why does he keep touching and nudging her?''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 738 - The Curse (13)

    <h4>Chapter 738 - The Curse (13)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Feng Ju was standing beside Lu shi who was lying on the bed with her pale weakplexion. Master Wen Ru allowed her to get treated by the Imperial physician since she incurred injuries while she was with Zhao Ming and her testimony is important for them to find Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng who have disappeared mysteriously.

    He looked at therge band-aid wrapped around her head and sighed helplessly. " Why do you look so weak? It doesn''t suit you at all," he murmured while looking at her injury worriedly. Since she always bickers with him, he was feeling ufortable seeing her lying on the bed like this.

    Wen Ru entered the room, seeing which Feng Ju stood up immediately in his honor. Wen Ru nced at Lu shi who was lying there sickly and said, " When she wakes up, ask her about what happened at thekeside. Also, any news about His Majesty and Zhao Ming?"

    Feng Ju held his head down and shook in denial. " The guards have searched thekeside area and even tried to search the nearby vige but there is still no news. However, we''re working on it."

    Wen Ru sighed and said, " Okay. And don''t let anyone know about this news in the pce.?Especially Empress Dowager, she will worry about it unnecessarily and everyone gonna find about it. Also, postponed the weekly courts for now. We need to look for His and Her Majesty as early as possible to avoid any problems" he rubbed his temples in worry.

    If they couldn''t find them on time, the rumors will start to spread in the pce and it can give an opportunity to the enemies to make their move.

    " Also, contact me if you have anything to report about the pce affairs for the time being. I am also gonna extend my stay at the pce until we find out anything about His and Her Majesty."

    Feng Ju nodded and bowed politely.

    -

    Zhao Ming covered herself with the nket properly and took a deep breath. She blinked and stared at the white ceiling in a daze. Her heart was beating as if it woulde out of her body.

    She was trying to avoid Ji Cheng''s existence who was sleeping beside her but her hands that were ced on her stomach were trembling as if she had tremors.

    She pursed her lips and cursed Liwei who put her in this situation. If not because of him, she wouldn''t have been in this awkward situation.

    A while ago at the dining table,

    Liwei nced at Xie Ming who was sitting beside him and asked, " Did you ask Yu Mei to prepare the guest room for them? Also, let her shift Xie...Zhao Ming..I meanˇ­.her luggage to the guest room since she''s gonna stay there." he said, stuttering while thinking about what to call Zhao Ming who is Xie Ming in reality.

    Xie Ming looked at him calmly and didn''t say anything. This situation wasplicated and confusing for her, then how much confusing must it be for him? However, she would be lying if she said that she wasn''t feeling sour about this situation.

    It is true that Xie Ming has been married to Liwei before and even though their marriage was a failure at that time, now when they have met again, their interactions are friendlier and closer than they used to be before.

    Zhao Ming who was sitting on his other side chuckled and said, " Just call me Zhao Ming and her Xie Ming. This way no one will be confused. Who cares about names anyway? And why are you so confused? You are living perfectly with your wife, I should be the one confused here. My husband is chasing someone else while the other oneˇ­.anyway, I am not gonna share a room with him. I want my previous room back. You guys think about something else."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She could hear the pain that she was trying to hide behind her blunt words and rebellious nature.

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was eating the food without looking at them but seeing his expressions she could see that he was bothered by the whole situation but was trying to control his emotions and frustration as much as he could.

    She was worried about what to do about their rtionship when Liwei said, " What are you saying? Me and Xie Ming sleep in that room. Don''t even think about sleeping in that bed."

    " There is only one guest room which is empty, so you both can sleep there. Don''t even think of getting a separate room, because we don''t have one," he said curtly.

    Zhao Ming frowned and asked, " What about the other guest room? We used to have two guest rooms where you used to sleep. "

    Liwei coughed lightly and replied, " I changed that room into a training room for Xie Ming. It''s winter so it''s ufortable for her to do her training in the garden, so I turned it into the training room."

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was showing no expressions and was silently eating his food. Does he even care about it?

    -

    " Wooo!!" Zhao Ming breathed out heavily and turned around as she couldn''t fall asleep.

    " What happened? Can''t sleep?" she turned to her side but froze when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " You aren''t sleeping yet?"

    " If you keep moving like this, how can I fall asleep?" he asked, making her purse her lips in a thin line.

    " Ah, I am sorry. I''ll be careful."

    After she said her words, there was a long silence in the room that was suffocating her. She could even hear her breathing and his breathing as well.

    She raised her brows when she heard him say, " So you''re Xie Ming."

    " Yes. My real name is Xie Ming, although now my name is not mine anymore." she chuckled bitterly.

    She wasn''t doing anything wrong but using someone''s name was making her feel as if she was stealing Zhao Ming''s identity.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and stared at the white ceiling that was simple and in,pared to hisrge, spacious chamber.

    " Were you nning to hide your identity from me forever? If I hadn''t found out about it by mistake, would you have hidden it forever?" He asks indifferently, making Zhao Ming nce at him in surprise.

    She wasn''t expecting him to ask her this question. She was expecting him to sleep beside her, ignoring her existencepletely. It''s been days since they have slept on the same bed and lying by his side, was making her feel different kinds of emotions.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 739 - The Curse (14)

    <h4>Chapter 739 - The Curse (14)</h4>

    Zhao Ming turned to her side and looked at Ji Cheng who was lying t on his back and was staring at the ceiling while he was lost in his thoughts. The room was dark as lights were turned off but the moonlighting from the window was enough for Zhao Ming to see Ji Cheng''s face that was shining under this dim light.

    She pursed her lips and sighed heavily before speaking, " If I could, I would have hidden it forever. Because I knew that you would have this kind of reaction." she said bitterly which caused Ji Cheng''s lips to twitch. He didn''t turn to see her, but her heavy sigh and low voice were enough for him to know that she was being serious.

    Although she was nning to tell him someday because she doesn''t want to pretend to be someone else but if she had a choice, she would have hidden it forever. The greed to be loved by him started to grow when she fell for him and started to enjoy the feeling of being loved that he was showing it to her, thinking that she was Zhao Ming.

    " At first I was just trying to deal with the situation and find a way to go back to my world. I wasn''t nning to lie to you at first. I just...I didn''t know that I would start to grow feelings for you. However, despite my ignorance and strange behavior, you keep pushing me to the corner with the love that you were showering me and pampered me, making me left with no choice but to fall for you and hide my identity from you." she said with a faint smile on her lips remembering how he used to apany her for her meals and allow her to have the first bite and not bind her with the rules and regtions of the pce.

    " But I wasn''t trying to betray you. I never thought that my actions would look as if I was stealing Zhao Ming''s identity and was ying with your heart," she said in a low voice, remembering the time Ji Cheng said that she betrayed him after finding the truth.

    Ji Cheng frowned and turned to his side to look at her and when their gazes met and when he saw her clear eyes under this moonlight, he pursed his lips and said, " I...didn''t mean that. I can now see why you lied about it, this whole situation is rather messed up. But I am sad that you didn''t say anything when I opened my heart to you and told you anything about how I used to feel and my issues with Zhao Ming. I trusted you, but do you think I was not faithful enough to you? Do you think that I am stupid for not knowing what I want and how I feel?"

    Zhao Ming stared into his eyes and pursed her lips. Tears started to gush out of her eyes unknowingly, making her unable to speak what''s in her mind. She took a deep breath and turned around, " Argh, why is it so cold today? I think we should just go to sleep, it was a tiring day after all." She closed her eyes shut, with her back facing him.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back and sighed deeply thinking how puzzling this situation is. He never imagined in his wild dreams then something like this could happen and it would make the rtionship between him and Zhao Ming, this awkward.

    -

    " Lu shi, bring me a ss of warm water." Zhao Ming said with her eyes closed and coughed lightly.

    After a few minutes, she waved her hand and shouted again, " Lu shi, did you hear what I said? Give me a ss of water and mix honey in it as well. My throat is too dry." she said while covering herself with the nket properly.

    " Here."

    She frowned when Lu shi didn''t reply to her, instead she heard a familiar raspy voice which caused her eyes to snap open in surprise. She sat up with a jerk and cried in pain when she snapped her neck with a force in the process of sitting on the bed.

    " Ah, it hurts." she cried in pain and massaged her neck. However, when she saw the man standing in front of her while holding a ss of water, she couldn''t help but look at the man in a daze.

    Her pupils widened in shock seeing Ji Cheng wearing ck trousers and a white shirt, neatly tucked inside his trousers. Seeing him in these clothes, she finally realized that what she thought was a dream, was not a dream but a reality.

    So she is back in her world?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips when he saw her staring at him with her eyes widened and rubbed his nape awkwardly, " Does it look weird? Since I can''t wear my clothes here, Liwei lent me his clothes to wear. Although this pant is too tight and ufortable, he said that it looks fine."

    "...."

    Zhao Ming blinked seeing him calling Liwei by his name and his arrogance seems to be subsided by a little. Why is he asking me that question? Wasn''t he angry with me?

    She pursed her lips and hesitantly shook her head, " No. You look so handsome. You look like a model who is ready to go out on the ramp. You look 100 percent better than that Liwei in these clothes." sheplimented while looking at him in a daze.

    He chuckled hearing herplimenting him and saying that he looks better than Liwei. " Here is your warm water. I don''t know where was honey is, so I just got you warm water," he said while passing her the ss.

    " Ah, you didn''t have toˇ­" she said in a low voice, embarrassedly.

    " I am going downstairs. You can get ready ande downstairs for breakfast." He said and left the room, leaving her dumbfounded.

    " What? Why is he acting as if it''s his house? Why does he look so chill about everything today? Wasn''t he angry and low-spirited yesterday? Then what happened today?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 740 - The Curse (15)

    <h4>Chapter 740 - The Curse (15)</h4>

    When Zhao Ming came downstairs, wearing a casual flower print pastel blue dress that reached by her knees, and walked to the dining table where Xie Ming was cing dishes on the table while Yu Mei was helping her.

    Liwei was also sitting there and was sipping on his coffee while reading the newspaper. She nced at Ji Cheng who was silently sitting at the table, looking like a lonely kid. She pursed her lips and watched Xie Ming who took a seat beside Liwei. She looked at Ji Cheng to see his reaction, but he didn''t look at Xie Ming and just stared at the rice bowl in front of him.

    She sighed and was wondering where to sit when Ji Cheng looked up at her and said, " Why are you standing there? Sit."

    "...."

    She stared at him in surprise and hesitantly took a seat beside him, wondering why he asked her to sit beside him. Didn''t he want her to keep distance between them and act like strangers? Well, since they''re in her world now, they can''t possibly act like strangers. She doubts other than her, someone else will help him.

    But there is no need for them to be overly friendly either.?She couldn''t help but steal nces at him while eating, he looked extremely handsome in the white shirt which hung to his muscr body perfectly.

    " So, will you tell us now how you guys came here? I mean, I am sure you won''te here from a magical door or airne right?" Liwei asked while cing his newspaper to the side and looked at Zhao Ming, who was caught off guard with his question.

    She was busy looking at Ji Cheng from the side that she didn''t catch on to what Liwei just said.

    "What..you said something?" She asked while wiping the corner of her lips using the tissue.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhao Ming and asked calmly, " Did something happen before you came here?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at her curiously as well. He also doesn''t know what happened before he reached thekeside where Lu shi was lying injured and Zhao Ming was drowning in the water.

    Zhao Ming let out a breath before speaking, " Well, I went out of the pce without any guards with Lu shi and went quite far from the pce. I don''t know what ce it was that but there was ake where Lu shi and I went to rest and wash our feet after walking all day long."

    Xie Ming raised her brows and nced at Ji Cheng in surprise. She never went out of the pce with maids and guards, let alone going alone. But she was quite surprised that Zhao Ming was daring enough to leave the pce without any guards.

    " We were about to leave when two men whose faces were covered with ck cloth appeared out of nowhere. They also had knives with them," she said while remembering how they appeared out of nowhere, scaring her.

    " What did they say? Did they attack you guys for money?" Ji Cheng asked with his brows knitted in worry.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in surprise and shook her head, " No. I told them I have no money and let us go but they were not there for the money."

    " Then why did they attack you?" Xie Ming while looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and hesitated before speaking, " Actually, they said that...they want to take me with them."

    " What? They said that they want to take you with them? How dare them! How dare they try to kidnap the Empress of the Ji Dynasty in the broad daylight?" Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened as he ced a hand on the table with force, due to which his chopsticks fell on the floor.

    Liwei also got startled seeing his extreme reaction. Since he was quite all along and wasn''t reacting much, he forgot that he is the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty and was far away from his league.

    He nced at Xie Ming who was calmly looking at Zhao Ming and didn''t even react when Ji Cheng acted angrily.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and replied casually, " Well, it was an evening, not day time soˇ­" she stopped talking sensing Ji Cheng''s dark re on her. Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her making jokes on such a serious matter.

    She almost got kidnapped by the men she doesn''t know anything about and almost died by drowning, but she was talking about some stranger''s story.

    " Then what happened? Did they say something about why and where they want to take you with them?" Xie Ming ended the cold atmosphere and asked Zhao Ming to continue.

    " They didn''t say much but they even knew that I am the Empress and were watching me and Lu shi since we left the pce. Not only that, they didn''t hurt me much even after I almost made one of the men impotent. They kept saying that it is their task to take me with them without hurting her and their boss has taken a liking to me. At first, I thought that they were human traffickers and that''s why I jumped into theke to not be captured by them." she said while looking at her hands, remembering how scared she was at that moment.

    " Because of me Lu shi got hurt badly. I wonder how she was doing now." she pursed her lips and fidgeted with her fingers while thinking about Lu shi how she would be doing.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her dull expressions and gritted his teeth. In his territory, how dared to mess with the Empress of Ji Dynasty? He clenched his fists but seeing her fidgeting with?her fingers, he sighed and said, " Don''t worry. She must be fine. Feng Ju was in the vicinity so he must have found her in time. Also, those men ran away when I reached theke area, so she must be safe."

    Xie Ming smiled mildly, seeing him consoling Zhao Ming. She could see that he doesn''t hate Zhao Ming, he just needs some time to ept his feelings and reality.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming and said, " But you didn''t tell us how you came here."

    Zhao Ming raised her head and looked at him disappointingly, " Do you really have to break the mood like this?" she said annoyedly.

    She took a deep breath before continuing, " I don''t know how I came here. The only thing I remember was that I fell in theke and since I don''t know how to swim, it was getting hard for me to get to the surface and was feeling breathless and suffocated with every passing second."

    " The feeling...it was very simr to what I felt when I almost died when I fell into the swimming pool. It was suffocating and as if someone was clenching my heart tightly." she shuddered thinking about what she felt at that moment.

    " The water was freezing cold and my whole body felt like it was paralyzed and couldn''t even move. Argh...so cold." she rubbed her arms remembering the water that was freezing cold and she was drowning deeper into its darkness.

    Xie Ming nodded upon hearing her words and said in a low voice, " So...does it mean that you survived from dying again? I mean..st time it was Aunt Shen Jia who saved me, do you think that this time as well sheˇ­"

    Zhao Ming raised her head and looked at Xie Ming with eyes wide. Did she really save her this time as well?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 741 - The Curse (16)

    <h4>Chapter 741 - The Curse (16)</h4>

    After hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Liwei nodded his head seriously and when everyone was quiet and was looking at Zhao Ming in worry, he broke the ice and asked, " Then...it means you''re going to stay here? I mean forever? Or is there a way for you to go back?"

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing his words and red at him, " Why? Are you disappointed that I am here? Aren''t you happy to see your ex-wife? That''s upsetting Liwei." shemented, making him purse his lips awkwardly.

    " Ahem, it''s not that I am disappointed to see you. Our rtionship was not that bad either, everything would have been fine if you had decided to have a conversation and not argue every time we talked." He said hesitantly, but his words made her chuckle remembering how they used to be before.

    Her rtionship with Liwei was not that bad, at least for her. She always used her time to annoy him to the point of making him pull his hair in anger. Her frustration with Xinyi and her father, she used to vent out all using shopping as an excuse and on top of that, the marriage with Liwei was something she hadn''t asked for.

    Her nature was quitezy and rebellious made her act in a way that isn''tpatible with Liwei. Both were hot-headed and that''s why they managed to have a conversation and always ended up arguing. However, since he now has Xie Ming by his side, he has be less annoying and has be quite understanding.

    Last night, after dinner he asked her to see him at his study. She was expecting him to ask her when she is going to return but his words surprised herpletely.

    -

    " Xie Ming, there is something that I want to talk to you about. As you know, our rtionship wasn''t the best before you fell into the pool and went into aa for three months. I even gave Xie Ming the divorce papers after she woke up from thea since we were nning to part ways before that." He chuckled thinking about how childish his actions were in the past.

    "....."

    " Why are youughing? Is it something tough about?" she stared at him indifferently and said coldly seeing himughing about giving her divorce papers after she woke up from thea. If it would have been her, she would have asked half of his wealth as the condition for divorce.

    '' How dare he act like a rude brat to her? Hmph, Zhao Ming was too nice to him.'' she shook her head in disbelief, seeing how lovey-dovey they have be now.

    He pursed his lips hearing her words and cleared his throat before continuing seriously, " Although we got married because of your Grandfather''s request, I should have tried harder to make our rtionship work as your husband. However, rather than being understanding, I kept Xinyi in my office who did no good other than creating problems. I apologize for not being good to you and treating you better."

    Zhao Ming stared at him in shock and blinked hearing his words. " Well, If you apologize like this, what will it make me? It''s not like that you were the only one in this rtionship, I was at fault as well. If I had put some effort and had also understood your point of view, then we would have fought less."

    " If I think about it, we always fought for nothing. Haha, seems like you were not my type from the start." sheughed at which he stared at her helplessly.

    She scoffed and nudged him, " Now stop being so serious. I even forgot about those fights long ago. The pce life was too hectic to remember our petty lives." she sighed. It was true. Fights with Liwei were nothingpared to the fights she had gotten involved in the pce.

    " And I know that you''re just being nice because of Xie Ming. She has straightened your petty personality and made you a fine man. Treat her well dude, don''t let her be taken away by that sneaky Emperor."

    Liwei frowned upon hearing her words. That''s right. He needs to be careful and not let that man roam around Xie Ming. " You also need to buckle up, don''t act as a ''damsel in distress'' and act like a 21st-century woman. Rather than defense, use the attack strategy."

    She raised her brows and smirked upon hearing her words. " That seems like a good idea."

    -

    After breakfast, Liwei was about to leave for work, when Zhao Ming stopped him," Yo, Mr. ex-husband, where are you going? How can you leave for work without saying goodbye to me? That''s rude." Zhao Mingmented, making Ji Cheng raise his eyebrows at her not so formal words.

    The way she called him ex-husband was bothering him for some reason. Although it was true, he was still not happy.

    Liwei frowned and nced at Xie Ming and saw her dim expressions. She wasn''t saying anything but her expressions were not the best either. He pursed her lips and turned to Zhao Ming and asked in an irritating tone, " Now what you want? You''re aren''t expecting me to serve Your Majesty the whole day, do you?"

    Zhao Ming smiled and gulped down the orange juice and licked her lips before saying, " Do you think that you''re that entertaining that I want you to stay with me the whole day? You''re annoying as hell, you know! Just give me your card. I need to go shopping."

    " Shopping? What do you want to buy? You have all the clothes and everything you need, then what else you need?" He asked suspiciously.

    She frowned and responded, " Hah, see, you showed your pettiness again. I am back to this world after so long and you aren''t even willing to give me your card? Stingy President!" she said, making Liwei''s lips twitch in frustration.

    " Here, use this. But not much. And also take Ji...His Ma..this man with you as well. Rather than you, he needs stuff if you guys are going to stay here." He said but stuttered while calling Ji Cheng with his name and calling him His Majesty sounded awkward.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and nced at Ji Cheng before nodding. " Okay."

    " Ah, Zha...Xie Ming, are you free now? Can we talk?" Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming who was helping Yu Mei clear the table and asked her to spare her some time to talk.

    There are things that they need to talk about and they can''t do that in front of these men.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 742 - The Curse (17)

    <h4>Chapter 742 - The Curse (17)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming who was sitting opposite her on the sofa and was looking down at her hands while avoiding eye contact with her. They were now in Xie Ming''s bedroom as Zhao Ming had something to talk to Xie Ming.

    Zhao Ming picked up the coffee mug from the small round table in front of her and took a sip of it before saying, " So...we finally got some time to talk, huh. Xie Ming, do you feel ufortable around me? Because you look like you are on your edges around me." She asked directly, seeing the hesitant expressions on Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming looked up at her and pursed her lips as she was caught by Zhao Ming''s blunt words. She took a deep breath and fidgeted with her fingers.

    " I...do you have any difficulties staying here? I mean, it must not be easy for you since the weather and surroundings changed all of a sudden. There must be things that you need to buy. Also, did you sleep wellst night? " Xie Ming said while diverting the topic.

    "Xie Ming, do you think that it''s important right now? We aren''t here to talk about what I need to buy, are we?" Zhao Ming asked, seeing how she was changing the topic and not answering her question.

    Xie Ming sighed upon hearing her words and pursed her lips and took a deep breath before speaking, " Yes. I was trying to not feel this way but...this situation is rather ufortable."

    She said, finally admitting her real thoughts.

    Zhao Ming nodded, as she was feeling the same way. Meeting Xie Ming with Ji Cheng by her side is rather ufortable than she had imagined before. Ji Cheng and Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) were legally wedded in the past and even though their rtionship was not that strong, they were still married. And the same goes for her and Liwei, they were married, although it was just a marriage of convenience, they still had some rtionship.

    So it''s obvious to be ufortable for them to be living under the same roof.

    " I don''t know what to feel at this moment. Seeing Ji Cheng confused about his feelings and his coldness towards you makes me feel guilty for being happy with Liwei. After all, it''s your body and supposed to be your life but I am living your life, it feels like I am stealing your happiness." Xie Ming said in a low voice, avoiding Zhao Ming''s gaze.

    " However, seeing that you''re not happy with Ji Cheng and has to face the cruel pce life, makes me feel guilty towards you. I wish this could just change everything and go back to whatever it was before." Xie Ming pursed her lips and said guiltily.

    Zhao Ming smiled mildly hearing her words and said, " Why do you think I think the same as you? I don''t want things to go back the same as before." she said, making Xie Ming look at her in surprise.

    " Would you have said the same thing if my rtionship would have been harmonious just like you and Liwei? No, right. You''re just feeling guilty for being happy since you''re doing fine with Liwei. But is that your fault? What Ji Cheng is going through, it must be more difficult and confusing than we can imagine." she said, thinking about his pained expressions when he found out the truth.

    She let out a breath before continuing, " Before going into your body, my life was boring and there was no excitement in it. I used to party and spent my time shopping all the time, there was no ambition or goal that I wanted to achieve at that moment. After Grandfather''s death, I was acting like a teeth kid going through puberty and was being rebellious to everyone, even those who cared for me. However, upon swapping bodies with you and going to that world, I realized that there are many things that I am good at. I realized my worth, I am meant to change the world and bring certain changes to history." she said proudly.

    She feels a different kind of worth solving the cases at harem and making changes to the policies while sitting at the court with Ji Cheng.

    " Also, I got to meet Ji Cheng as well. That manˇ­he made my heart flutter for the very first time in my life. I never felt the emotions that he made me feel. Although he treated me as you and those actions were not meant for me, despite that I still fell for him. I might hate this feeling of not being loved by him, knowing that he loves me thinking it was you, but I feel that loving someone is also a feeling that I needed to experience once. And because of this confusion, I got to experience that feeling. I don''t hate that." she said, making Xie Ming stare at her in surprise.

    " He can be hateful sometimes and hurt me a lot these past days, but I still can''t bring myself to hate him. Maybe I have be too stupid? Haha." sheughed but Xie Ming could see that she was trying to avoid talking about it.

    Hearing her words, Zhao Ming realized how mature Xie Ming is. The way she is handling things is way better than her.

    " So about Ji Cheng...what are you nning to do? He seems to be confused and not sure about his feelings. Although I feel that he has feelings for you and has gotten over me but seems like his consciousness is making him confused and making?him feel guilty about admitting his feelings towards you." Xie Ming said, at which Zhao Ming just stared at her nkly.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and chuckled, " I hope that''s the case like you''re saying. However, I am not gonna act like a pitiful girl now. I am gonna show him how popr I can be. He hasn''t seen my real charm yet. I am gonna straighten his feelings for once and all" She winks at her, making her chuckle.

    Xie Ming nodded seeing Zhao Ming''s confidence and was happy that she was not taking this situation negatively and was hating her for being the cause of her problems with Ji Cheng.

    " Ah, there is one more thing that I want to talk to you about. Since you''re here and before we can find your way out, I think we need to talk about that curse now. I know a few things about it and I think we need to discuss it and find a way to end this curse before anything could happen." Xie Ming said, remembering how things turned out when she tried to break the hairpin to pieces but failed miserably.

    If that hairpin didn''t even break after multiple attempts and remained untouched, then the power it''s been holding is not so easy to be defeated.

    Upon hearing her words, Zhao Ming straightened her back and looked at her seriously. " Oh yeah, I even forgot about that curse. I wonder how Ji Cheng gonna react upon knowing the truth," she said while thinking about their reactions.

    " I haven''t told Liwei about it either. Although he knows about my past, I couldn''t bring myself to exin to him about our past connection and that curse. I still feel goosebumps thinking about that." She said, at which Zhao Ming couldn''t help but nod.

    She has always wondered what her past life could be and how bad it could be that things turned out like this. She couldn''t believe that she had gone through something so horrible and was paying the consequences of something that wasn''t even her fault.

    " Where is your hairpin? Let me see that." Zhao Ming said, at which Xie Ming nodded and was about to get up to get it from her closet when her phone rang.

    She looked at her phone and frowned seeing the hospital''s number. She pursed her lips and took the call.

    " Yes. Ah, that appointment was today? It''s good that you called me. I almost forgot about it. Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time." she said while checking the time on the wall clock.

    After hanging up, she looked at Zhao Ming hesitatingly but before she could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke, " Don''t worry about anything and go to your work. We will talk about itter. I need to go shopping as well. I can''t believe that the Empress of the Ji Dynasty has be a doctor in the 21st century. What a progress, huh?" shemented, impressed by Xie Ming''s growth.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 743 - The Curse (18)

    <h4>Chapter 743 - The Curse (18)</h4>

    After Xie Ming went to the hospital, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were left alone at home. Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who was sitting in the living room alone and was trying to read the newspaper that Liwei was reading earlier.

    She walked towards him and stood behind the sofa, she peeked at the newspaper and pursed her lips seeing that he was reading the business newspaper in English. Her lips curled up in a smile seeing him staring at the newspaper with utmost seriousness.

    " So..what are you reading?" she leaned closer and asked in a low voice.

    Ji Cheng who was frowning while looking at the paper that was written in the foreignnguage was startled when he heard her words that sounded just like a whisper to him. He instinctively turned around to look at her and was surprised to see her face that was close to him, only a few inches away.

    Even Zhao Ming was startled when he turned around suddenly and seeing his face from close made her nervous for some reason. It''s been days since they were arguing and beforeing here, they were even sleeping in different rooms and were avoiding each other whenever they crossed paths.

    She was staring into his eyes when she remembered his words, " You have no right to call me Ji Cheng!" She woke up from her daze with a jerk and stood up immediately, which left Ji Cheng to stare at her in wonder.

    She coughed lightly and said, " If you have nothing to do then apany me to the mall. We need to buy clothes and other things for you." she said.

    He stared at her in a daze and wondered if she said this as a sarcasticment or what. What work can he have in this strange ce? He didn''t reject her and nodded, agreeing to apany her wherever she wanted to take him.

    -

    Ji Cheng''s pupils widened in shock and bewilderment seeing the strange-looking ce with the magnificent building that has multiple storeys and was crowded with people, wearing the strange clothes of this world. Zhao Ming said that they are here to buy his clothes and stuff that they might need for their stay in this world.

    He was expecting them to go to a local market just like they have one in Ji Dynasty but his eyes widened in shock to see thisrge magnificent building which has multiple shops that has everything they need to buy. His mouth opened when he saw people going on the second floor using the esctor. People were standing in one ce while the stairs were moving.

    " What kind of strange world is this? How can stairs move like this?" He looked at the stairs in shock.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw him looking around the ce in amusement.

    ''This Emperor is getting cuter day by day.'' she shook her head seeing him looking at the ce dreamily. He was like a happy kid who hade to the amusement park for the first time and was trying to fit the whole ce in his memory.

    " Ah, I can''t let him act like this around me. It''s not good for my poor heart." She murmured and patted her chest, trying to tear off her gaze from him.

    " Your Maj- she wanted to call him but paused in her words, remembering that calling him Your Majesty in the public might not be proper. However, she was hesitating to call him by name as well.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her hesitating while calling him by his name." You don''t need to address me with my title here. You can call me by my name. I am not the Emperor here anyway."

    She pursed her lips seeing his excited expressions suppressing. She recognized these expressions as they were the same as her when she first went to Ji Dynasty. She sighed as she knew that it''s not easy to leaving everything behind and adjust to new foreign surroundings.

    " Okay. I will call you Ji Cheng from now on. But, you allowed me this time. Don''t you dare me me next time." she reminded him, making him raise brows at her bold attitude.

    -

    Ji Cheng sped his palms nervously and nced at the women who were staring at him strangely. He was standing in the store where Zhao Ming pulled him to check out the dresses and after picking one dress, she went inside the trial room to try it on, leaving him outside alone.

    He pursed his lips hearing women''s giggling while looking at him strangely. Their suggestive gazes were making him ufortable. Why are they smiling at me like this? He wondered.

    " Zh...Zhao Ming,e fast." He leaned closer to the trial room and said in a low voice.

    Zhao Ming who was changing inside raised her brows upon hearing his words and chuckled. She looked in the mirror in the trial room and tried to zip the dress but couldn''t pull it off.

    " AH, did the zipper get stuck?" she wondered and tried to pull it off.

    " Ji Cheng, will you look around and ask someone to help me with the dress?" She asked.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing outside, frowned and wondered why she needed someone else to help her wear the dress. Is it because she got used to the maids helping her change?

    However, when he looked around to ask someone for help, he realized that to help her, he needed to ask someone for help. This only made his eyes widen in shock. She wants me to ask for help from others? The Emperor of Ji Dynasty? He has never asked for help from anyone before. At the pce, he was surrounded by guards, maids, and servants and he never needed to ask for help from anyone before.

    " Ji Cheng? Did you hear me? Will you call someone for help?" She shouted from inside.

    She pursed her lips and realized that he must be feeling awkward to ask for help from a stranger and that too when he is not adjusted to this world.

    " Do one thing. Look for the woman who attended us earlier. She will help us." She said.

    He pressed his lips together upon hearing her shouting urgently. He looked around and realized that the woman who attended them earlier was busy and was attending to the other customer. He pursed his lips and looked at the closed trial room door in front of him.

    He took a deep breath and held onto the handle and said, " Open the door."

    " Oh. Is she already here? Pleasee in." Zhao Ming asked while unlocking the door from inside. After opening, she turned around, with her back facing the door.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 744 - The Curse (19)

    <h4>Chapter 744 - The Curse (19)</h4>

    When Ji Cheng stepped inside the trial room, his eyes widened in shock to see Zhao Ming who was standing in the corner with her back facing him. She was wearing a short ck colored off-shoulder dress that was revealing her fair smooth legs.

    The zipper of the dress was undone, revealing her pale back to him. He gulped and looked around realizing that they were in the store and hearing the steps of someone who was walking towards the trial room next to their cubicle, he immediately closed the door behind him, afraid that someone might see her standing like this.

    However, upon closing the door, the small cubicle became even more cramped, forcing him to step closer to her. She had her hair pulled in front, revealing her smooth back to him.

    His ears turned crimson seeing her wearing such a short dress and turned his gaze away from her. Seeing her standing in front of him like this, he was reminded of her appearance in the morning when she had kicked the nket off her, and her dress was raised higher revealing her fair legs to him.

    Seeing her lying there like this, he was reminded of their first night together when she had prepared everything and seductively removed his clothes making his willpower go weak.

    He cleared his throat upon remembering the bold actions that made him fall for her even more. However, since he had found out the truth, he was skeptical of whether what happened between them was even real or not.

    Zhao Ming whose back was facing him was waiting for the woman staff to zip her dress but got startled upon hearing the male voice and immediately turned around only to find Ji Cheng who was standing behind him.

    " AHHH- She got startled to see him standing behind her and screamed out of reflex, feeling embarrassed of him staring at her like this.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her embarrassedly but got startled when she suddenly started screaming. His eyes widened in shock and looked around before stepping closer and ced his hand over her mouth to stop her from shouting.

    " Shh...why are you shouting like this?" he asked while putting pressure on his hand that was on her mouth.

    " Umm..mm." She shook her head and struggled to say.

    " Why aren''t you saying anything?" he asked, looking at her in confusion.

    "..."

    She pursed her lips and licked his palm, making his pupil go wide at her wild actions. He immediately removed his hand from her mouth and looked at her in horror, wondering how she could do that.

    " What are you doing?" He asked while looking at her in shock.

    She pursed her lips seeing his exaggerated expressions and blinked before saying, " Ahem, How can I speak with you covering my mouth? I was just trying to make you remove your hand off my mouth."

    " But howe you''re here? Didn''t you ask someone from the staff toe and check on me?" She asked in confusion.

    His brows raised in surprise when he saw how much her skin was showing in the dress, causing him to turn away his gaze off her. He cleared his throat again and said awkwardly, " Well, the woman who attended us earlier was busy so I couldn''t ask her toe and check on you. Since you were asking for help, I had no choice but toe inside."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled seeing him avoid looking at her as if she was standing naked in front of her. Well, he used to look at her shamelessly before but now he was acting shy and was looking away from her.

    ''Tsk, Tsk. Even the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty cannot digest my charm.'' she smirked and turned around, facing her back to him.

    " If you''re here, then help me zipping this dress up. I can''t reach out to it." She said, removing her hair from the back and pulled them forward revealing her fair back to him.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her back nervously. He hesitated before holding her zip and tried to pull it up, however in the process, his fingers mistakenly touched her skin causing her to shudder at his cold touch.

    Seeing him shuddering like this, he bit his lower lip and let out a breath before pulling the zipper up.

    " Done." He said and removed her hands right away.

    Zhao Ming turned around and noticed him standing there awkwardly. The cubicle was small and since both of them were standing there, it felt even more cramped, causing her to stand closer to him.

    " Ahem, so...how is this dress? Does this look good on me? Is this too long?" She turned to the side and looked in the mirror and asked him while fixing the strap around her shoulders, revealing her milky white shoulders.

    His eyes widened seeing her actions and said, " What...what are you doing?" He held onto her wrist to stop her from pulling her strap even more. It was an off-shoulder dress but she was fixing it to let her shoulder line be revealed.

    " From which angle does this look long? It''s not even covering your skin. I can''t understand why people wear such clothes in this world? What''s the reason to wear the clothes if they can''t cover your skin?" he said, not believing how can people think of wearing something like this and go outside.

    "..."

    She chuckled seeing him nagging and said, " Mr. Emperor, someone as old as you won''t understand what is the fashion? Clothes are not only to be worn to cover the skin but they are treated as an art as well. The art of wearing clothes is fashion, and this is thetest trend these days. Isn''t it pretty?" She said while looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    ''Old? How am I old? How can she call me old?'' Ji Cheng was shocked when she called him old.

    -

    Ji Cheng sighed and looked at the number of bags that he was holding. The Emperor of Ji Dynasty was walking around the mall and holding the shopping bags that she keeps adding.

    " Ah, Ji Cheng, let''s go there. I need to buy lingerie for myself. I can''t possibly use my old underwear. It doesn''t even fit me well anymore." She said when she saw the lingerie store in front.

    Ji Cheng''s eyes widened seeing the shop of women''s underwear. " How dare you? You want the Emp...me to go inside that kind of shop?" he asked with his ears turning red of embarrassment.

    She blinked and shook her head helplessly. " Ah, I am sorry. I forgot that you have Emperor syndrome. Forget it. I will buy itter myself. For now, let''s go to the restaurant and eat something. I am hungry." she said and turned around and walked towards the restaurant on the floor.

    However, she paused in her steps when she saw the familiar figure walking inside the restaurant in front of her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 745 - The Curse (20)

    <h4>Chapter 745 - The Curse (20)</h4>

    Zhao Ming squinted her eyes when she saw the familiar figure walking inside the restaurant. " OH? Isn''t that..Brother Ji Zhn?" She asked in confusion, not sure if she was dreaming or hallucinating. How can Ji Zhn be here?

    Thinking about him, she couldn''t help but think of that horrendous dream that was not only a dream but her tormenting past. She never thought that Ji Zhn was that ruthless Emperor''s reincarnation.

    He looks like a fine man but since Ji Cheng has told her that he was the one who had nted that bodyguard behind her when Xiao Li spread the rumors about her and was nning to do treason, it still sent shivers to her spine. How can a man with such a puppy-innocent face be so evil?

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and looked in the direction she was looking and frowned when he saw a man with pale skin and was fairly tall entering the restaurant with his face covered with a ck mask and was wearing a cap.

    " Are you talking about that man who just went inside? You can recognize him even though he is hiding his face? I think you''re just talking nonsense." He said, seeing her talking about seeing Ji Zhn in this world. How can he be here?

    However, upon hearing her words, he couldn''t help but worry about what he must be nning, and since he was not there to check the situation, it was making him even more anxious.

    " Did I see wrong?" she frowned and blinked her eyes in wonder.

    -

    Upon entering the restaurant, she looked around and searched for Ji Zhn but frowned seeing that no one was there other than a few more customers who came to eat just like them.

    "Was it my illusion? But I clearly saw him entering the restaurant." She muttered.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing behind her frowned seeing her looking for another man, " Aren''t you hungry now? And hold your bags yourself. How can you ask me, ''The Emperor of Ji Dynasty'' to hold your bags?" Heined, leaving her to stare at him in disbelief.

    '' Why is he being so sensitive all of a sudden? Isn''t he holding them fine all along?''

    " Well, you''re not the Emperor anymore, so who cares?" she murmured, only to earn a re from him.

    After settling on one of the tables, she looked at the menu and smiled seeing all her favorite dishes that she couldn''t have at Ji Dynasty. Although the food they served at the pce was the best and especially the Special noodles by the Head Cook at the royal kitchen.

    But she was excited to eat the food that she couldn''t eat there. Living at the pce with no junk food was giving her anxiety and making her nervous. She needed to please her taste buds as well to have peace of mind.

    " So..Mr. Emperor, what do you want to eat?" She looked at him curiously.

    Ji Cheng who was looking at the menu frowned seeing that everything was written in anguage that looked like a random drawing to him. She chuckled seeing his lost expressions and looked at the waiter who was standing beside their table, " Erm..Please give us medium pepperoni and vegetable pizza each, spaghetti with lobster, garlic bread, and two cans of chilled beer. Thank you." she said and passed the menu back to the waiter.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise as she ordered in English. Seeing her speaking in a foreignnguage that only the highly educated ambassadors who deal with foreign trade and rtions could understand and even they can''t speak with this ease. He couldn''t help but stare at her in awe.

    However, when the waiter brought the dishes, his eyes widened in shock. " You ordered this much? Can you eat all this?" He asked while looking at the strange dishes and wondered if they were edible or not.

    She red at him and made him shut up. " Do you doubt my appetite? You should know better than anyone how my appetite is." Shemented, making him choke at his water.

    He pursed his lips, remembering how she used to finish all the dishes one by one when they used to eat together. Her real appetite was hidden behind her gentle appearance. She might look like she can''t eat much but she alone can eat three people''s portions.

    She served him pizza and gestured to him to try it. However, he was hesitant but when he tasted it, his brows raised in surprise automatically.

    What is this taste? It''s very...different from what I have eaten in my whole life?

    It is soft, chewy, and savory at the same time. The tomato sauce was addicting and the white thing on top wasplimenting the red sauce very well. Zhao Ming chuckled seeing him picking up the other piece of the pizza when she wasn''t looking. However, her eyes were on him all the time, it just he was the one who was unaware.

    " Who would''ve thought that I would get to see him enjoying pizza?" she murmured and shook her head helplessly.

    As she was eating the spaghetti, she frowned when she saw Xie Xinyi and her mother Xie Rouxi entering the restaurant who were giggling and was holding the numerous shopping bags and took a seat on their right.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the duo of white snakes and ced the fork on the table with a force, startling Ji Cheng who was struggling to eat the spaghetti that was like a new world to him.

    He raised his brows seeing her face turning cold and indifferent. He noticed her ncing at the table on her right side and frowning even more.

    '' Does she know these people?''

    -

    Xie Xinyi ced the shopping bags on the empty seat beside her and looked at Rouxi after cing the order, "Mom, do you have any n to deal with that ''bitch Xie Ming''? I can''t believe that she has the nerve to throw us out of her office. Does she think that she is some hot-shot just because she is Liwei''s wife?"

    Xie Rouxi took a deep breath and scoffed, " I feel frustrated at Liwei. How can he be so stupid? How can he choose that piece of trash over my precious daughter?" She said while looking at Xinyi affectionately. If she had gotten married to Liwei then she would have been the Mistress of Jin Family and theirpany would not have been in this condition.

    Zhao Ming frowned who could hear everything since they were sitting across them and scoffed in disbelief.

    So they don''t have any topic to talk about other than speaking ill about her?

    Ji Cheng frowned upon hearing their words and nced at Zhao Ming who was sitting there with stiff expressions. Her expressions were different than before and her smile was reced by a frown when she saw the pair of mother and daughter.

    Are they talking about Xie Ming? But who can they be? He wondered and nced at Zhao Ming who was frowning at their words.

    " Mom,?do you think that she will help ourpany? Because of him, Liwei has ruined our businesspletely. After that scandal, thepany''s reputation went downhill and on top of that, Liwei is using all his connections to make us out of business." Xinyi said in worry.

    After Xie Ming revealed the scandal about her bullying in school, there was a new article almost every day and her identity was also revealed, which caused great harm to her image. She was also fired from the new ce that she found after leaving Jin Corporation. When she decided to handle thepany affairs with her father, thepany''s reputation was ruined because of her and people were talking nonsense about her.

    Xie Rouxi pursed her lips and smirked, " If she doesn''t help, then I have my ways to make her do what I say."

    Xinyi raised her brows and asked curiously, " What? Do you have something that we can use against her? She has be too foxy now before she used to be fearless but naive at least." she shook her head helplessly.

    " Now she doesn''t leave any weaknesses behind. How can she be so crafty?" she scoffed thinking about how she changed public opinion with her words only andter that boy''s statement changed the whole game.

    Zhao Ming who was listening to their words, was left dumbfounded and scoffed in speechlessness, ''" What? Naive? Are they really talking about me?" she can''t believe that they used to think of her as naive. She agrees with the brave attribute but naive? She has never been naive, she would have felt happier if they had called her bitchy or strong-headed but naive?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and ced a hand over her hand, " Ssh. Don''t speak too loud."

    She rolled her eyes seeing him acting like this.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 746 - The Curse (21)

    <h4>Chapter 746 - The Curse (21)</h4>

    Zhao Ming tapped her fingers on the table and scoffed in disbelief when she heard them calling her naive. Didn''t they have any better words to describe her? She would have been happy if they had called her bitch but naive a straight insult to her character.

    Feeling unaware of her wronged feelings, Xie Rouxi smiled at Xinyi and said, " We can ckmail her with her mother. Doesn''t she be soft when ites to her mother? We just need to do the same."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips hearing her words and scoffed, " Arghh...I lost my appetite. Why can''t people stop bitching about other people and let everyone eat in peace?" She said in a loud voice, making Xinyi and Rouxi frown at her seeing her getting annoyed for no reason.

    Zhao Ming looked at the waiter and called him,?"Get us a bill. Also, packed all the remaining dishes. I can''t even eat in peace here. Why can''t people go somewhere else if they want to keep talking loudly? It''s not like we''re paying to hear their annoying voices " shemented coldly.

    Ji Cheng looked at the piece of pizza in his hand and then at Zhao Ming who stood up and was ncing at the duo of mother and daughter who were sitting opposite to their table. He ced it back on the te and sighed, " She can''t sit tight without fighting, can she?" he murmured with a smirk.

    The times she used to argue with Xiao Li or Empress Dowager started to sh in his mind. She has always been bold and fearless when ites to inviting trouble. The first time she argued with Xiao Li and Wen Xu when she woke up from the state of being unconscious shocked him but it made him admire her even more.

    He looked at the women who were talking ill about Zhao Ming and were now staring at her in confusion and bewilderment.

    Xie Xinyi nced at Rouxi before turning to Zhao Ming, " Excuse me? Are you talking about us?" she asked in confusion, seeing the woman''s odd reaction. They were not even talking about her, then why was she getting triggered?

    Zhao Ming turned to Xinyi who was looking at her in confusion and scoffed, " Of course it''s you. Who else is talking so loudly other than you two?"

    "...."

    Xie Rouxi frowned at the girl who was talking back to Xinyi arrogantly and mmed the table with a force, " You! What is your problem? Do you think you own this restaurant? We can talk about whatever we want. What has it gotten to do with you? What an attention seeker!" She spatted.

    The woman was wearing a white dress with a brown overcoat. Although her facial features were gentle, making her appear innocent and graceful, her words are sharper than she looks.

    " Mom, please!" Xinyi ced a hand over Xie Rouxi''s to calm her down and not talk this way.

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was sitting opposite Zhao Ming calmly and was sipping on the ss of water. She raised her brows in surprise as he was watching them with interest without saying a word. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help but blush to see his idol-like looks.

    ''Is he a model? He does look like one.'' she wondered and smiled shyly at him.

    She cleared her throat and stood up, she faced Zhao Ming and said, " I am sorry if we bothered you guys. I apologize for my mother''s rude behavior. We weren''t trying to be loud, do you want me to pay for your meal aspensation?" she asked gently and nced at Ji Cheng who was minding his own business.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing her acting innocent.

    "By the way, I am Xie Xinyi. The Vice President of Gu Corporations. And you''re?" she pulled out her business card from her purse and offered it to Ji Cheng, while Zhao Ming who fought with her stared at her in a daze, puzzled by her shameless actions.

    Even Xie Rouxi was also shocked to see her daughter acting gentle and sophisticated all of a sudden.

    Zhao Ming saw what Xinyi was doing and scoffed in disbelief. Since she can''t get Liwei, she is now hitting on Ji Cheng with her foxy looks? Hah! Some people can never change.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Xinyi approached him with her business card and nced at her casually before removing his gaze from her, ignoring her existence.

    Xie Xinyi pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed she extended her hand again, " Aren''t you gonna take it? You look like a model, I wish we can work together in the future. Is she your sister? She is quite sensitive, isn''t she?" she giggled innocently, only to make Zhao Ming angrier even more.

    Sister? So she was saying that Ji Cheng and I look like siblings? Has she gone mad or what?

    She scoffed and snatched the business card from her hand and raised her brows while reading the name on it, " Vice President Xie Xinyi? Your name doesn''t match your personality at all. " she asked coldly, making Xinyi''s expressions turn dark.

    " What do you mean?" Xinyi frowned.

    " Your name means joy and harmony but you''re a jealous bitch who tries to hit on others'' husbands. How can a Vice President of apany be so clueless to calling someone else''s husband their sibling? Can''t you even sense the atmosphere? You were just talking about someone else''s husband and now you''re hitting on my husband? How shameless!" Zhao Ming spatted at Xinyi, making her expressions turn crimson from embarrassment.

    Husband? Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the man and then at Zhao Ming. She was not expecting him to be married, who marries so early?

    She bit her lower lip when she noticed the people in the restaurant whispering to each other about them.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming when she called him her ''husband''. He pursed his lips upon remembering the time when he told her to not call him by his name. It was not her fault that she changed bodies with Zhao Ming but he med her for everything and even insisted Shen Jia bring Zhao Ming back to the world.

    -

    " How dare you? You are the one who started the argument and now you''re ming my daughter for hitting on your husband? Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? Who could tell that he is your husband? " Xie Rouxi stood up and walked to Zhao Ming who was throwing insults at her daughter.

    " I am not crazy, but you guys make me sick. And yes, your daughter was hitting on my husband. However, don''t even think about it. I might look gentle and soft but I know martial arts. I won''t hesitate to give you a neck slice, Shoo." She red at Xinyi and pretended to give her a neck slice, which scared her and she stumbled backward while staring at her in horror, only to be held by Xie Rouxi who got surprised as well.

    " Madam, this is your bill and takeout." Zhao Ming nced at the waiter who was holding their takeout. She passed him the ck card that Liwei has given to her in the morning.

    Xinyi and Rouxi both stared at the ck card in shock and wondered who is this woman to have the capability to have a ck card since it was not something that everyone can have. Zhao Ming smirked, " Don''t let me find you bad-mouthing about someone again, I will pull out this tongue of yours and throw you into the mountains. You don''t know how ruthless I can be." She threatened Xinyi before walking out of the restaurant.

    Staying for months at the pce, she was now used to this much cruelty, and sending someone to the mountains doesn''t even sound like a bad idea to her.

    Xinyi''s hands trembled as she plopped on the chair behind her, " What kind of crazy woman is she?"

    Xie Rouxi knitted her brows and nced towards the door, " She is surely a nutcase. Don''t bother yourself with such stupid people."

    Jian Yan who was sitting on a far corner table with his face covered with the cap watching the whole drama unfolding raised his brows seeing the way Zhao Ming dealt with Xinyi and Rouxi single-handedly. He recognized Xinyi when she entered the restaurant with his mother as after Xie Ming''s scandal about her bullying in the school, he tried to find more about her.

    At that time he found out about Xinyi and how they are rted to each other. His lips curled in a smile seeing how that strange woman called out Xinyi in the public and taught her a lesson.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 747 - The Curse (22)

    <h4>Chapter 747 - The Curse (22)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Ru was sitting in Ji Cheng''s study and was going through the documents that were sent by the ministers for Ji Cheng to check. He sighed seeing the pile of documents and murmured, " Brother, where are you? I just hope wherever you are, you will be fine."

    It''s been two days since Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming disappeared and Lu shi was also unconscious who is the sole witness of the events. They don''t know what happened at thekeside and how she ended up in that state. They even found Zhao Ming''s shoes and Ji Cheng''s essories near thekeside but other than that, they have no clue where they went.

    The door of the study was pushed open and when he looked up he saw Feng Ju walking inside. " Did you find something about His Majesty''s disappearance? We need to hurry up and find him-

    However, he swallowed his words when he saw Wen Xu walking behind Feng Ju with worried expressions. He nced at Feng Ju who avoided his eye contact and held his head down.

    He sighed and waved to him to leave the room. Wen Xu walked to Wen Ru and held him by the shoulders, " Wen Ru, what is everyone talking about? Ji Cheng is missing? Is that true? Where is he, how can a grown man like him go missing?" She asked in puzzlement.

    She wouldn''t have found out about it if she hasn''t heard the maids talking about it, she didn''t believe it at first but upon hearing Wen Ru''s words that he said to Feng Ju, her heart sank.

    " Empress Dowager." Wen Ru took a deep breath and said, " Yes. His and Her Majesty are missing. It''s been two days. We didn''t inform you since we didn''t want you to worry. But how did you find out about it?" He asked.

    Wen Xu clutched her chest and stumbled back upon hearing his words. " Aunt!" Wen Ru held her, to prevent her from falling.

    " My son and Empress are missing for two days and you didn''t even tell me? What...they will be fine, right? Wen Ru, we need to hurry up and find them. The rumors are spreading like fire in the pce about their disappearance. If these rumors went out of the pce, it can cause danger for the Empire." She said worriedly.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and nodded. He knows the gravity of the situation, the disappearance of the sovereign is not a simple matter. If enemies find out about it, they can try to wage a war or if the public finds out about it, it can make them lose their trust in the power of the king. The news of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s disappearance can cause great chaos.

    " Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will do my best to find Her and His Majesty. My loyalty belongs to the Emperor, and to show my loyalty to the crown, I will do my everything to ensure his safety." He said seriously, making Wen Xu calm down.

    As they were talking, the door of the study was pushed open once again. " Your Highness, Lu shi has regained consciousness." Feng Ju announced, making Wen Ru sighed in relief.

    -

    Wen Ru stared at the girl who was lying on the bed with a white bandage wrapped around her head. Herplexion was pale and sickly while her lips were dry and chapped. There were a few scratches on her hands and face that were treated by the medicinal paste.

    " So you''re saying that those two men were following you and Her Majesty since the moment you stepped out of the pce? And they were not after money but Her Majesty?" He inquired.

    Lu shi nodded, " They said this themselves that they want to take Her Majesty with them. They said that their,....'' Their boss has taken a liking to Her Majesty''." she said in a low voice, with teary eyes.

    Wen Ru clenched his fists and asked, " You didn''t see His Majesty? Any idea where they went?"

    She shook her head, " I..after getting injured I fainted and doesn''t remember anything. I didn''t see anything. Thest thing I remember was that Her Majesty was fighting with one of the thugs when I got injured."

    " Master Wen Ru, please save Her Majesty and His Majesty. If something happens to Her Majesty, I won''t be able to forgive myself." she cries thinking about how incapable she is that she failed to protect Zhao Ming.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and pushed her back to the bed when she tried to sit up, " Don''t move. You''re not in a condition to move carelessly." His tone was indifferent as always but it has a tinge of gentleness in it.

    Wen Ru nodded and said, " He is right. You should rest. Nothing will happen to them. We will make sure of it."

    -

    Aftering out of the guest room where Lu shi was being treated by the imperial physician for safety reasons, Wen Ru turned to Feng Ju and said, " Since His Majesty''s shoes and essories were by thekeside, I don''t think they were captured by those thugs. Thest things were near theke, I think they must have jumped into theke to run away from those thugs."

    " But we checked theke and the nearby area as well. We couldn''t find them anywhere." Feng Ju replied.

    " That''s what worries me. Where can they go? They can''t possibly disappear in the air. We need to find them before the enemies could do so. Also, try to control these rumors, they shouldn''t go out of the pce." He ordered.

    " Yes, Master Wen. I will execute your orders immediately." Feng Ju bowed and followed Wen Ru back to the study room. However, they failed to notice the guard standing away from them, hiding behind the pir.

    " So it''s not just a rumor? I need to tell Boss about it. He will reward me heavily upon knowing that the Emperor and Empress, both are nowhere to find." His eyes lit up with greed as he watched Feng Ju and Wen Ru leaving.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 748 - The Curse (23)

    <h4>Chapter 748 - The Curse (23)</h4>

    " Boss, we have news from the pce." Ji Zhn who was looking outside the window and was watching the day and nighting together frowned upon hearing the urgent voice of his man.

    He turned around and frowned, "News? What news? Is His Majesty nning to capture me or something? Or does he want to exile me as well just like my grandfather?" he scoffed.

    After Ji Cheng exiled his grandfather, he was trying to control his rage because he is not someone to take action because of his anger. Every war can be won by nning and not power. He needs to be careful and n before doing anything.

    He needed the right timing to attack, which he got when Ji Cheng exiled Xiao Li to the cold pce, who died miserably. Everyone knows how much the King of L country adores his daughter and punishing her to the Cold pce was his biggest mistake. In his admiration for his lovable Empress, he forgot the consequences of punishing Xiao Li to death.

    He took advantage of the anger and pain of King of L''s country and offered to ally with him. To go against Ji Cheng, he needs to gain power as much as possible. In this life, only Ji Cheng''s doom will give him a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction. He still hasn''t forgotten the moment when Wen Ru kicked him and his mother out of the pce just to secure Ji Cheng''s position as the sessor of the throne.

    He is also the son of the Emperor and was simr to Ji Cheng in terms of intelligence and qualities to be the sovereign of the country, but as the son of the Empress, he got the crown while he was exiled.

    " Since the day that woman was attacked, His Majesty and that woman, both are missing. The royal guards are trying to search for them in every corner of the city but they haven''t?found any lead yet." The man informed, with an expectant smile on his lips.

    However, Ji Zhn''s face that was glowing like a full moon on a cloudy night, turned grim upon hearing how the man addressed her. " That woman? Do you think that you have the audacity to address her as ''that woman''?" He red at him, making the man shiver at his cold gaze.

    The man shook his head seeing his fiery gaze and bowed in fear to him, " Boss, please spare my life!! I was being ignorant. Her Majˇ­" The man hesitated on how to address Zhao Ming when Ji Zhn interjected, " Lady Boss. You can address her as Lady Boss. After all, she is going to be yourdy boss after I take over the throne and her." He smirked.

    The man nodded politely.

    " You''re saying that both are missing? How can that be? Didn''t our men say that they lost her because someone arrived at thekeside? Then how can they be missing till now?" He asked in confusion.

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips seeing the man''s silence and smirked, " Hmm, seems like even god is in our favor and wants us to ruin Ji Dynasty. What can be a better opportunity for an attack than the missing of the sovereign of Ji Dynasty?"

    " Ask our men to search for the two and find them before the royal guards can get their hands on them. Also, I want Zhao Ming by my side at any cost. I don''t care about Ji Cheng, but I want her. There should be no mistake this time. Get it?" He asked indifferently, the man bowed in courtesy and left the room.

    " Ji Cheng, it''s time for you to let go of that crown now. I will snatch everything from you, just like you did to me. Your throne and your precious Empress as well." he whispered while looking at the sky which has turned dark with the sunset. The sunset was a symbol to him as Ji Cheng''s end.

    When he had appointed the bodyguard to follow Zhao Ming to enter the pce, he only wanted to destroy Ji Cheng. However, while getting the updates on that woman, he started to get involved in whatever she does.

    She was the Empress but her innocence and purity surprised him. She was looked down on by a consort who enteredter than her. However, after knowing her miracle stories when she treated the people by using her acupuncture techniques, he was surprised to know that there is a woman in the dynasty who is capable of doing things that even men can''t do.

    But when he met her for the first time at the pce, she looked like a different person from what he had heard about her. She was not hesitant to say her mind, the rtionship between her and Ji Cheng was different than before.

    From the nonexistent person in the pce, she became Ji Cheng''s biggest weakness.

    His interest in her grew peaked upon seeing her close rtionship with Ji Cheng. She is the main reason for Ji Cheng''s happiness, and he wants to snatch that happiness from him and make him miserable.

    -

    " Tada!! How is this dress? Isn''t this beautiful?" Zhao Ming, who was holding her ck dress blinked and looked at Liwei and Xie Ming expectantly. She was showing them the things that she bought in the morning and wanted to get their approval.

    " I have this peach one as well. Also, this wine color dress as well. What about this watch? Ah, I have one for you as well."

    Liwei pursed his lips and frowned, seeing her showing the things that she bought and the shopping bags that were spread in the whole living room, " How long you''re nning to stay here? Your shopping bags have covered the whole living room." He said grumpily.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and humphed before sitting on the sofa, " Stop being so stingy Liwei. You''re a President of Jin Corporations, have some shame for judging me for my shopping. It''s been so long since I went shopping. You should be d that I am not acting like some crazy ex-wife and making you and Xie Ming fight." She replied casually, making Liwei shut his mouth at once.

    Xie Ming raised her brows at her words but she also knows that Zhao Ming didn''t mean it in another way. It was just her way of expressing things. On the other hand, Ji Cheng couldn''t help but eye her seeing her addressing her as Liwei''s ex-wife. He knows that they used to husband and wife before Xie Ming went into Zhao Ming''s body, but seeing them getting along well, it was bothering him.

    " Also, there was nothing to do at the pce. Although I went to the market a few times, there wasn''t much variety. I also bought a phone and a tablet for myself. Should I have bought a sports car as well? Your cars are fine but I need to have one for me as well." she mumbled, causing Liwei''s expressions to turn paler.

    -

    " You know, Xinyi''s expressions turned pale when I countered her. It was a sight to behold. The only regret is that I didn''t get to p her. It would have been satisfying to give her a tight p once." Zhao Ming said regretfully.

    " Tsk, tsk. How violent!" Liweimented while shaking his head, Zhao Ming red at him and threw a cushion at him.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and when she remembered something, she turned to Xie Ming, " Ah, Xie Ming, do you remember Brother Ji Zhn? When we went to the restaurant earlier, I saw a man who looked just like him."

    " It''s your delusion. How can he be here?" Ji Cheng interrupted.

    Xie Ming frowned upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She remembered how Liwei''s father and her father have identical faces. Even Grandfather Su looks identical to her uncle in a past life.

    However, she wasn''t sure about this man Ji Zhn that Zhao Ming was talking about.

    " Ji Zhn? Who is he?" She asked in confusion.

    " Ah, Right! How would you know about him since you never met him?" Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng before she started exining the identity of Ji Zhn.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 749 - The Curse (24)

    <h4>Chapter 749 - The Curse (24)</h4>

    Xie Ming''s fingers curled up in a fist as she listened to Zhao Ming''s words. The truth that she was holding onto was a lie? She hated Ji Cheng all along for not believing her and killing Ah Heng who was innocent and like a brother to her, was a nted spy of Ji Zhn?

    She was heart-broken and in pain when he was shed by a sword at the court, in front of everyone. The burden of being the reason for someone innocent''s death was too much for her to handle.

    Moreover, the suspicious, dubious gaze of every one about her character was breaking her into pieces by every passing second. She was upset about the fact that she died without clearing her name, she didn''t get the chance to prove to everyone that she had done nothing wrong and had followed the rules and virtue of the Empress.

    " So...you''re saying that Bodyguard Ah Heng was appointed by the Prince Ji Zhn whom I never even met?" She asked with a shaky voice.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Xie Ming''s serious and frail appearance. Through her memories, she has seen how much she has suffered that night, the rumors about her being with the bodyguard Ah Heng, the way Wen Xu and Xiao Li tormented her, on top of that, Ji Cheng''s indifference. Everything broke Zhao Ming''s confidence and willingness to live.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at Ji Cheng, who was looking at Xie Ming, and watched her finding out the truth.

    " Yes. I think he wanted to know about the pce through you, but then Xiao Li spread rumors about you two, and upon finding out his true facade Ji Cheng punished him. Well, if Xiao Li had not spread rumors about you, no one would have found out what he was nning to do at the pce." Zhao Ming said to calm Xie Ming.

    The incident was unfortunate but it prevented the biggest crisis.

    Liwei sighed seeing Xie Ming''s teary eyes and this news affected her. He knows that this incident had taken a great toll on her and knowing that the man whom she treated as her benefactor turned out to be her enemy.

    He shifted closer to her and pulled her in a hug. He patted her back andforted her, " Shh...It''s okay. If you want to cry, you can cry all you want. There is no need to hold back your tears. I know you have suffered so much, but rather than living that again, cry it once and let the past go."

    " If you keep holding on to it, it will only give you immense pain and nothing else." Xie Ming pursed her lips and closed her eyes upon hearing hisforting words.

    Ji Cheng watched as Liweiforted her. Seeing Xie Ming''s frail mindset and condition, he realized that he had never given her happiness even for once. With him, she only received the pain and sufferings.

    However, with Liwei, it was different. She was happy, she was being herself. She was acting as Zhao Ming and not the Empress.

    '' Ji Cheng, while trying to have her again, were you trying to hurt her again?'' He sighed.

    -

    After Xie Ming calmed down and gathered her thoughts, she thought about Zhao Ming''s initial question. The person who looks like Prince Ji Zhn? Since she hasn''t seen him before, she wasn''t sure what she was talking about but she had a hunch who could it be.

    She pulled out her phone and showed her a picture of her and Jian Yan''s photoshoot when they acted for the movie Eternal love. " Is this the man you''re talking about? Prince Ji Zhn?" she narrowed her eyes and waited for her response.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up in surprise seeing the picture and sped her palms in excitement together, " Oh My God, Yes!! He is Prince Ji Zhn. But how do you know? Wait...why are you together with him in this picture?" She squinted her eyes as she asked her.

    Ji Cheng also knitted his brows seeing Xie Ming''s picture together with Ji Zhn.

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei and coughed lightly before exining, " He..he is the second male of the movie, which I did with him. But are you sure he is the Prince Ji Zhn you''re talking about?"

    Zhao Ming nodded, " Of course!! This man looks the same as Brother Ji Zhn. However, I can''t believe that you acted in a movie." she pursed her lips.

    " I thought that the people from your world are old fashioned and antique but here you acted in a movie, working in a hospital. You have adjusted to this world better than me." sheughed seeing how well she is doing in this world.

    " Antique? How can you address a person as antique?" Liwei interjected.

    " With my mouth, why?" she retorted.

    Ji Cheng who was still trying to register the things in his mind was interrupted by their bickering. They were arguing but seeing them bantering like this, he realized how casual andfortable she looked.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she watched them arguing. She remembered Jian Yan''s confession the other day and seeing her reaction it was obvious that she didn''t recognize him either. She took a deep breath and asked, " Well, Zhao Ming, there is one more thing that you should know."

    " What?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion.

    --

    " What? He is that fatty guy? The one who used to wear specs?" Zhao Ming asked in shock after hearing Xie Ming''s exnation. She can''t believe that the guy she saved him could grow up to be a handsome hunk.

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Liwei stared at Xie Ming in shock and frowned, " So that''s why he was roaming around you? Why didn''t you tell me that he confessed to you? How dare he approach my wife?" His expressions darkened at the thought of Jian Yan confessing to Xie Ming.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing his expressions and said, " Dude! He was not confessing to your wife. That confession was for me. For me!!" She pointed at herself.

    " I can''t believe that he can grow up to be such a handsome guy. And that handsome guy is into me?" she murmured dreamily with a smile. Hearing Xie Ming''s words, she could see how much he was into her and was serious about her.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing her reaction and the way she was staring at another man''s picture intently.

    " Are you even listening to your words? He looks the same as Ji Zhn. How can you act like this while looking at his picture?"

    Zhao Ming nced at him and raised her brows seeing him grumbling rubbish. " Exactly. He looks the same as Ji Zhn but he is not the same. Didn''t you hear her words? He loves me. He became an actor just to fulfill his promise to me. These kinds of loyal men are so rare to find. How can I let go of him?" she said casually, making his expressions even darker.

    Ji Cheng''s jaw tightened as he stared at her coldly. How casually she was talking about another man in front of him.

    Zhao Ming smirked seeing his cold expressions and kissed Jian Yan''s picture. " Oh My, How can he look this handsome? Xie Ming, you have his number right? Give it to me. I need to get in touch with him."

    " Since Liwei loves you and Ji Cheng...he hates me, so I need to find someone who loves me for real. And he is the only man who can take away loneliness!" she said dramatically while spreading her hands in the air.

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 750 - The Curse (25)

    <h4>Chapter 750 - The Curse (25)</h4>

    Zhao Ming frowned in her sleep as the familiar weak voice disturbed her sleep. She gritted her teeth as she put focus to understand the words of that voice which sounded like whispers, " Zhao Mi...Ming, you..have to..e back. The curse...burn that hairpin on the full-"

    Her eyes snapped open when the source of the voice was cut off suddenly. She was sweating and panted to breathe; she looked around to find that it was still dark and realized that she was just dreaming.

    The dream that cannot be seen but could be heard only. She turned to her side and looked at Ji Cheng who was sleeping beside her, still deep in sleep.

    She caressed his face andmented," He sleeps like a baby." The cheeriness in her eyes was reced by a worn look. Seeing his face like this, she was reminded of their past that has connected them with a thin thread.

    She has forgotten the real reason for her to be in this world. She was so busy enjoying her life that she has forgotten that she needs to end the curse to prevent any biggest misfortune.

    She might belong to this world, but Ji Cheng needs to go back. And there is no way that she and Xie Ming can stay together in one world. One has to go back, otherwise-

    " I need to break the curse. I have no time left now," she murmured as she remembered how rapidly the weather is changing these days. The cold weather that was bothering her a few days ago was disappearing and was being reced by spring.

    Aunt Shen Jia has told her that to end the curse, she and Xie Ming have to burn the hairpin together on the full moon night when the weather would be changing. Although she doesn''t understand much about these things, ording to her description, this time seems to be the best.

    -

    Zhao Ming didn''t go to sleep and went to look for Xie Ming. She slowly opened the door of Xie Ming''s bedroom and peeked inside. However, a frown appeared on her forehead when she realized that Xie Ming was not on her bed.

    " Where is she?" she wondered.

    " What are you doing?" She jumped in startled when she heard a low voice, whispering in her eyes. When she turned around, she found Xie Ming standing behind her, staring at her suspiciously.

    She sighed and patted her chest, " Why are you roaming in the house like a ghost?" Zhao Mingined while patting her chest to calm down.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and responded, " It''s good that you''re awake. We need to talk." She said and turned towards the study room.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and hesitated before saying, " That curse- Both of them said at the same time. Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming in surprise and gestured to her to speak first.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Well, I think it''s time we should discuss this. I didn''t tell you earlier, but when Jian Yan confessed to me that day, I saw that..that Emperor Yang Hanying''s appearance in me. Even though his face is identical to that man, I saw his appearance changing into that man. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was still very scary."

    " You and Ji Cheng are also here. I don''t have a good feeling about this. It''s not that we both can exist in the same world at the same time for long. That is not possible in any way, I think..before anything can go wrong, we need to find a way to end that curse." Xie Ming said.

    Zhao Ming nodded, agreeing to her words. " I also wanted to talk to you about the same. While sleeping, I had a strange dream. In that dream, I heard Aunt Shen Jia''s voice, she was telling me toe back and asking me to burn that curse on the auspicious day of the full moon. She couldn''tplete her words though, but I understood what she was talking about."

    " Her voice, she sounded really weak. I think she tried to contact me through my dreams using her special technique. But I am afraid that it would have taken too much energy of her. She is already getting weak and on top of that, this-" She pursed her lips thinking about the effect of this on Aunt Shen Jia.

    Xie Ming frowned upon hearing her words, " Full Moon?" she murmured while being in thought. Her eyes widened in surprise as she realized something, " If you''re talking about the uing full moon, it''s in two days."

    " Two days? For real?" Zhao Ming asked in shock.

    Xie Ming nodded. " Actually, since the day we came back from that strange dark ce where we were trapped, I was having bloody dreams on certain days and realized that it was the full moon night. I found it strange so I started keeping track of days and full moon nights. Are you sure she talked about the full moon night?"

    " But as long as I remember, when Tan Xiu died there was no moon. It was ghostly-dark night." Zhao Ming said in confusion. She can''t understand why they are supposed to burn the hairpin on the full moon night.

    Xie Ming thought for a moment and her eyes lit up as she found the answer, " No! There were clouds when she looked into the sky for thest time. It was a cloudy night, which means the moon might be there but could be covered by the moons. Then it makes sense why we need to put everything on end on the full moon day."

    " But I tried to break the hairpin but couldn''t. It''s too powerful and strong. We can''t break it with our bare hands." Xie Ming said, remembering the time she tried to break the hairpin, instead, she started to feel exhausted because of it.

    " We don''t need to break it, but burn it. The only way to end this curse is tobine our energy and burn both hairpins that we have altogether on the day of the full moon night. Only then it can end." Zhao Ming said hesitatingly.

    " Both hairpins? You also have one? I used to think that only I have one, and it is the one I used in the pce." Xie Ming nodded as she found something new. She was not thinking that her hairpin was still in the pce.

    " But...did you bring your hairpin here? I mean..didn''t you and Ji Chenge into this pce suddenly, did you bring it here with you?" Xie Ming asked, staring at her expectantly.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip and said, " Well, I had the hairpin before I left the pce. However...seems like I dropped it in theke when I was drowning in the water."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips remembering how she ced the hairpin carefully in the silver box before leaving the pce. However, right before leaving, she took the hairpin with her that day, she didn''t know the reason but her instincts were telling her to take it away with her.

    " Lake? You dropped it into theke?" Xie Ming''s eyes widened hearing her words. They found the hairpin with much difficulty and if she dropped it somewhere, it would have been difficult to end this curse before anything can happen.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 751 - The Curse(26)

    <h4>Chapter 751 - The Curse(26)</h4>

    In the morning, Xie Ming gathered everyone in Liwei''s study room. Ji Cheng and Liwei were sitting on the sofa while Xie Ming and Zhao Ming were sitting on the chair across them. Liwei looked at Xie Ming in confusion and asked, " What happened? Why do you guys look so lost? And what''s this meeting for?"

    Ji Cheng also looked at Zhao Ming in puzzlement. They called them to meet in the morning and were staring at them without saying anything. Their hesitation was making them confused and worried.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming before saying, " We have called both of you guys here to..tell you something." she said hesitantly.

    " Tell us something? What else has left to tell now?" Ji Cheng asked coldly. Their expressions were telling them that there is something big that they are hiding.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and said, " The reason why I and Zhao Ming changed bodies. We thought that before we do anything, you guys should also know that. Our past, and yours too." she said while looking into Ji Cheng''s eyes which made him a little flustered.

    " Our past?" He asked in a questionable tone, not getting her words.

    Zhao Ming smiled at him and nodded, " That''s right. Our Past. I have already told you that Liwei is your reincarnation just like me, but there is a connecting past of all of our lives, that you should know."

    Ji Cheng and Liwei frowned, not understanding what they are trying to say. They nced at each other in confusion and looked at their wives to exin clearly.

    -

    Ji Dynasty

    Shen Jia was lying on the bed weakly. Her face has turned pale and haggard since the day Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went missing. The rumors have spread in the pce like a wildfire among the servants and guards. However, when she overheard a maid, she was not so surprised upon hearing this news, because she was already aware of their whereabouts.

    It was her who saved Zhao Ming another day when she fell into theke. Thanks to the special power that she had received from her ancestors, she managed to feel the danger in which Zhao Ming was in, after all, she is rted to her by blood. It was not so difficult to find out the condition in which Zhao Ming is in.

    The n she was supposed to execute a few dayster, she decided to do that time. She used all her powers she has saved in these past months and helped her cross the worlds once again. She was nning to do this to solve the mystery of this curse and send her across the world to burn the hairpin together with Xie Ming. However, who would have thought that something like this would happen before that.

    It was a sign of danger, the threat to Zhao Ming''s life.

    After using the special method to invade Zhao Ming''s dreams, her body became weaker and haggard. Most of her hair turned grey while her face was turning pale. The excessive use of her special powers given to her by her ancestors was taking a toll on her body.

    She sighed tiredly and closed her heavy eyelids, " I hope she understands my words. The danger is approaching now." she murmured before falling asleep again.

    -

    Xie Ming stared at Liwei who was still in shock and was staring at her with his lips parted in bewilderment. " Liweiˇ­" she called out in a low voice, worried that he might be angry with her.

    Liwei woke up from his trance upon hearing her voice and looked at her in surprise. " Xie Ming, so..you''re saying that we''re connected from the past? You and I...used to love each other in the past as well?" He asked in disbelief.

    He used to feel jealous of Ji Cheng who had married her before, has seen her growing and her childhood while he knows nothing about her past. How she used to look or anything but knowing that they were connected from past lives made him feel ted than upset.

    Xie Ming was relieved seeing his reaction and nodded. She was getting worried thinking that he might be angry but his reaction was different than she had expected. She did the right thing by telling them about their past and the curse.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip seeing Ji Cheng who seemed to be deep in thought. Even though they are connected from their pasts, things were changing and taking a different course by the time, however, the result was the same. The separation and death. If not for Shen Jia, they were supposed to face the tragic end once again. both she and Zhao Ming were supposed to die without experiencing the love from their partners.

    After thinking for a while, Ji Cheng stared at Xie Ming and questioned, " What if we failed to find that hairpin and burn it tomorrow night as you guys are saying, what will happen then?"

    Xie Ming was caught off by his sudden question but responded calmly, " We don''t know about that far as well. However, whatever will happen won''t be good. The chances of happening the same thing are probably high, especially to Zhao Ming and me. We are the cursed one, after all." she said bitterly.

    Ji Cheng didn''tment on that and turned to Zhao Ming who was staring at him cautiously. He remembered about the dreams that he had sometimes where he used to see a girl named Tan Xiu and had unexinable feelings and things going in his head afterward.

    So this was what those dreams were about? He wondered.

    Although he doesn''t remember their past life clearly, hearing what happened made him sad for some reason. How can he fail to protect her in that life and this as well? She almost died again because of drowning in theke, he almost lost her again.

    What happened between him and Zhao Ming in the past was bound to happen, however it does not reduce the fact that he was at fault but some things were not meant to be. However, in his rtionship with Xie Ming whoter became Zhao Ming, their rtionship flourished naturally, there were trust and mutual understanding between them.

    The questions he was trying to solve, the answers to those questions were in front of her all the time. He was just not acknowledging those answers as right.

    " Let''s go then." Zhao Ming and others looked at Ji Cheng in confusion when he suddenly stood up.

    " Where?" Zhao Ming asked.

    " Didn''t you say that we need to find the hairpin to end this curse? Let''s go and find that hairpin," he said.

    " But where? Didn''t I tell you that I might have lost it at theke? How can we go back?"

    " You said theke, right? Then I know where we can find the hairpin." He smirked mysteriously, making everyone look at him in confusion.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 752 - The Curse (27)

    <h4>Chapter 752 - The Curse (27)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    " Master Wen Ru, all the ministers have gathered in the imperial court and are asking for His Majesty''s attendance urgently." Feng Ju notified Wen Ru who was checking the revenue reports given by the finance minister to check. Since there is no news about Ji Cheng, he has to take the responsibility to manage the day to day duties of the pce.

    Wen Ru raised his head from the file and stared at him. Feng Ju''s expressions were urgent and hesitant which caused him to frown. There was clearly something that he was hesitating to say. He closed the file, " Minsters? Why are they here suddenly? Today isn''t the day when His Majesty used to hold the weekly court." He said in confusion.

    They were trying to avoid letting the ministers know about the disappearance of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. If that happens, it will create chaos in the court and will give a rise to the power struggle in the pce.

    Feng Ju looked at him hesitantly and bowed apologetically, " There is news from the military personnel from the borders. Last night, the troops of Ji Zhn and King Xiao Ruogang attacked our eastern and western borders. The sudden attack has put a strain on our soldiers, causing us to be at a disadvantage."

    " If not acted in time, they will soon break into the country as well, reaching to the capital."

    Wen Ru''s hands that were on the table trembled as it took him a minute to register this news in his head. The sudden attack will not only put the country in danger but the unavability of the sovereign of the country will also cause unrest among the public, resulting in the downfall of the Empire if not managed tentatively.

    Since they have attacked both sides of the borders at the same time, it will not only affect the avability of the weapons and resources but the manpower will be divided and distracted because of this double attack. He was worried that the Empire that Ji Cheng had strengthened with much struggle might get ruined in his hands.

    " Did...Xiao Ruogang sent a deration of war before attacking us? No King can dere war like this." He asked while gesturing to him to rise.

    Feng Ju shook his head and responded, " there is no such notice from the other side. He seemed to have attacked with Ji Zhn sneakily, although the other neighboring countries haven''t taken part in this openly yet. However, we can''t say anything about the secret alliances."

    " It seems like Master Wen Ru has to meet with the ministers for once to find a solution to this crisis. They all seemed to be worried about the whole situation and have caused the court to be in chaos." Feng Ju responded.

    Wen Ru stayed silent and closed his eyes to think. " Did you find anything about His Majesty and Her Majesty?"

    Feng Ju shook his head disappointedly, " Unfortunately there is no news about His Majesty and Her Majesty. I think the reason for this sudden attack is the leak of this information out of the pce. Someone must have tipped Ji Zhn about the disappearance of His Majesty"

    Wen Ru nodded, agreeing to his words. " Send someone to inform Empress Dowager about the situation. She is going to attend the court along with me. We have no choice but to make the hard decisions in the absence of His Majesty." He ordered, at which Feng Ju nodded and bowed to him before leaving the study.

    -

    Zhao Ming stared at the hotel in front of her from where they had run away sneakily the other day. She took a deep breath, not sure how to feel about this. She turned to Ji Cheng, " Are you sure that we can find the hairpin here? I lost it in theke in Ji Dynasty, not in this hot spring." she reasoned.

    The ce where he thinks hairpin can be found in the hot spring where they have first arrived in this world. However, she was not sure if they could find the hairpin here or not.

    Xie Ming who was listening to their words, interrupted, " I think Ji Cheng is right. Since Ji Cheng also fell into theke while trying to save you and came into this world, maybe we can find the hairpin here as well."

    Zhao Ming sighed as she had no choice but to go along with this theory. Since they have to find the hairpin before tomorrow, they have to search anywhere they can. It''s not like they can go to the Ji Dynasty to get the hairpin. This is thest chance that they have to put this curse to an end and for that, they will do anything they can in their power.

    -

    The sun was about to set but they couldn''t find the hairpin. Jin Liwei and Ji Cheng were inside the hot spring, bare-chested, trying to search the hairpin but it was nowhere to be found. Jin Liwei contacted Bai Ju to clear the area of the hot spring as this hotel was owned by him.

    Zhao Ming and Xie Ming were sitting on the edge of the hot spring and were directing Ji Cheng and Liwei to look in different ces. Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Ji Cheng''s bare-chested, water dripping from his body, looking sexy as hell. How can an ancient man look this sexy? So unfair!!

    '' If we were not fighting I would have pounced on him already.'' she sighed heavily, staring at him dreamily.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she didn''t realize when they got out of the water and approached them.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and shook his head disappointingly, " We didn''t find anything. I don''t think it''s here." he said while wiping his body with a towel that Xie Ming passed her.

    Ji Cheng was looking at Zhao Ming in confusion as she didn''t pass him the towel that she was holding onto and was staring at nowhere, grinning.

    " Zhao Ming." He called out.

    " ZHAO MING." He shook her shoulders to wake her up from her daze.

    " Huh?" She was startled when she heard his voice and found him standing closer to her, with his perfect muscr body which was dripping wet. She gulped seeing his hard rock abs in front of her vision.

    " Towel." Ji Cheng reminded her. She controlled herself from touching his abs and passed him the towel hesitatingly.

    Ji Cheng saw her flushed expressions and raised his brows as he understood the meaning of her flushed expressions. Her cheeks were cherry-tomato red, just like how she looks when she sees his naked body. However, seeing her reacting like this at this moment, he was amazed.

    Her thinking process amazes him every time.

    -

    They returned to the Jin Vi empty-handed as they failed to find the hairpin in the hot spring. By the time they reached the vi, it was already 9 at night. They have to find the hairpin by tomorrow at any cost as tomorrow is the full moon night but they don''t know how to.

    At the dining table, the mood was somber and discouraging. Everyone was thinking about the hairpin when Liwei interrupted the silence, " I have asked Bai Ju to search for the hairpin again. If he finds anything, he will inform me. Butˇ­.I don''t think we have any hope. We searched there the whole day and still failed to find anything."

    Xie Ming sighed and thought of his words. They have no idea where else they can find the hairpin. " If we don''t find the hairpin, we can try to burn the one that I have in the closet. Maybe it will work," she suggested at which Liwei nodded.

    "Something is better than nothing," Liweimented.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you think abou-

    "Zhao Ming, what happened? Why aren''t you eating anything? You haven''t even touched your food." Xie Ming was surprised to see that Zhao Ming who was sitting beside her hadn''t even touched her food. The food was of her liking and she usually eats two bowls of noodles made by her yet she didn''t even taste them.

    Ji Cheng looked up at Zhao Ming upon hearing Xie Ming''s worried tone. He frowned when he realized that something was off about her. Herplexion was pale and sickly.

    " Zhao Ming, do you feel sick? Did you catch a cold?" He asked worriedly. She was even shivering and was rubbing her arms when they were at the hotel. She didn''t step into the water even once and was looking tired all the time.

    " I don''t know. Maybe I have a mild fever. I feel weak and tired all the time. Maybe because we were out all day long." she said nonchntly.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 753 - The Curse (28)

    <h4>Chapter 753 - The Curse (28)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was in her room, lying in the bed while Xie Ming was sitting on a chair beside her, holding her wrist in her hand. Her eyes were closed as she was checking her pulse. Ji Cheng was standing behind Xie Ming and stared at Zhao Ming who was lying there, staring at the white ceiling awkwardly.

    There was a long silence as Xie Ming was checking her pulse. Liwei was in his study, checking the files sent by Gu Shao. Since they were busy searching for the hairpin the whole day, he had to take a leave from the office, causing the office work to be piling up for him.

    After a few minutes, Xie Ming opened her eyes and released Zhao Ming''s hand. She looked at her with a gentle smile and then nced at her stomach mysteriously.

    Zhao Ming blinked seeing her smile and covered her stomach consciously, " Why are you staring at me like this? Don''t you dare say that I have gastritis. I told you that it''s nothing. I am just tired and a little rest will do." she said embarrassedly while covering her stomach seeing her gaze.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing her childish actions and shook her head in surprise. She always surprises her with her unexpected charm, how can she assume that she was going to talk about gastritis?

    " Is she fine? There isn''t anything wrong with her, or is there? Other than being exhausted the whole day, she can''t even sleep at night properly. Also, I saw her vomiting yesterday as well." Ji Cheng said to Xie Ming.

    However, his words surprised Zhao Ming.

    She was not expecting him to know everything. When they are in the same room, he doesn''t even look at her and they were living like two strangers in the same room.

    However, it turns out that he was noticing everything that she was doing. From her exhaustion to herck of sleep. He was observing her all this while? Why? She wondered.

    Xie Ming nced at her before turning to Ji Cheng. She smiled and said, " Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry about it. She is absolutely fine."

    " How can she be fine? From her face, does she look fine?" He asked coldly, even Xie Ming was surprised that it was his first time talking to her actively after she told him how she feels about Liwei. Not only that, his questions were all about Zhao Ming. He was visibly worried for her.

    " It''s not because she is sick. It''s normal in pregnancy."

    " Even though she is pregn-

    Ji Cheng''s words stuck in his throat when he realized what she just said. He looked at her in bewilderment with his eyes wide open, " Pre..pregnant?"

    She smiled and nodded, " Yes. She is six weeks pregnant. Your Majesty, you''re going to be a father soon. Congrattions."

    She turned to Zhao Ming who was also in shock and patted her hand, " Zhao Ming, Congrattions. You''re going to give birth to a little life soon." she said with a smile. She nced at Ji Cheng who was staring at Zhao Ming in surprise.

    " I''ll be outside," she said and left the room.

    -

    After a long silence and awkwardness, Ji Cheng sat on the chair where Xie Ming was sitting earlier. He looked at Zhao Ming and saw her hesitant, nervous expressions.

    It was the news that they weren''t expecting. Although he has always yearned for a child, a child who will not only call him father but will also take over the Empire after him.

    However, after knowing that Wen Xu had poisoned Zhao Ming after their first night that would make it impossible for her to get pregnant again, this news came as a pure surprise.

    He took a deep breath and ced a hand over hers, " I..can''t believe we''re going to be parents." he said in a trembling voice while clutching her hand in his.

    Zhao Ming looked at his face and noticed his teary eyes. He was trying his best to not let those tears let down. The powerful-ruthless Emperor is emotional to the point that he is on the verge of crying. His weak side and the joy and surprise in his voice made her teary as well.

    How long she had waited for him to talk to her.?The day has finallye.

    After Xie Ming announced that she is pregnant, she was shocked and worried as this was something she has never thought of. The thought of giving birth to a new life and taking care of it made her afraid and worried.

    However, seeing his expressions, the insecurity inside her drifted away.

    Ji Cheng closed his eyes and said in a low- quivering voice, " I am sorry for not taking care of you. I..am sorry for being so mean to you. I...am sorry for being angry at you."

    She didn''t say anything and rubbed his hand that was over the back of her hand.

    " Rather than being angry at you, I was angry at myself that I vented on you by ming you for everything. The guilt that Zhao Ming died because of me, was too much for me to handle. That''s why I put all the me on you."

    After pausing a little, he continued, " It wasn''t even your fault. You were truthful to me all the time, the moments we shared, the..nights we shared together, you were honest to me all the while. However, I failed to ensure you to make you feel secure enough for you to open your heart to me."

    " And even when I found out, I acted just like you feared. I am sorry for hurting you, for making you cry," he said by looking into her eyes.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her hesitantly, " I will do my best to make you happy. Do you think I deserve a chance to redeem for my..mistakes?" he asked.

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with a frown. " Do you think you deserve one?" she asked indifferently.

    His eyes wavered seeing her cold expressions. The happiness brewing in his eyes dimmed upon hearing her words. Yes. He doesn''t deserve one.

    How can he expect her to forgive him after what he has done? How can he ask her to go back and bring Zhao Ming back, when she was the one who was beside him when he needed a partner the most?

    She was the woman he loved, she was the woman who made him realize what kind of person he is, she was the woman who became his addiction, yet he dared to im that she is not his love, his wife.

    Her lips curled up seeing his dimmed eyes and said in a low voice, " If you want to redeem for your mistakes, make sure to treat me well. I am not a normal woman, I am a woman with mysterious charms you know."

    " You should feel lucky that you have me as your wife. As you can see I have many suitors in this world, yet I am ready toe along with you, leaving all theforts of this world behind just to live in a ce with no air conditioner, wifi, and phone," she said proudly while putting her hair behind her ears.

    Hearing her words, a bright smile crept onto his lips, " I promise I will not let you disappoint. I will not only be the best husband but the best father as well. This child...we will do everything to be better parents for it." he said with determination.

    Sheughed seeing his determined eyes and caressed his face with a smile, " Yeah. If you didn''t keep your promise, I will divorce you and will take half of your wealth in alimony." she said with a meaningful smile, causing his eyes to widen in shock.

    She chuckled seeing his face and pinched his cheeks, teasingly. " How can a grown man like you be so cute?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 754 - The Curse (29)

    <h4>Chapter 754 - The Curse (29)</h4>

    " What? She is pregnant?" Liwei looked at Xie Ming in shock when he heard the news of Zhao Ming being pregnant. When he returned to the bedroom from the study, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the bed, writing something on the paper while smiling brightly.

    However, when he asked the reason for it, he was shocked by her response. Zhao Ming is pregnant? The girl who hates the shadow of kids..is going to be a mother?

    Zhao Ming has always stayed away from kids and wasn''t fond of them. She prefers to have a puppy than children. This was shocking.

    He was speechless and mumbled, " How? How can she beˇ­"

    Xie Ming raised her head hearing his question and stared at him in wonder. What kind of question is that?

    " Just how it happens?" She replied hesitantly.

    He shook his head as this was not what he meant. Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were not even on talking terms, and she is pregnant? What is going to happen about their issues now? Wasn''t that man confused about his feelings? Is his mind going to change overnight?

    But he didn''t say his thoughts aloud.

    -

    He stared at Xie Ming and watched her writing the things that Zhao Ming needed to take care of,?carefully. So the reason for her bright smile was..the news of Zhao Ming being pregnant? He stared at her worriedly, not sure if she is happy or trying to hide her feelings from him. After all, she used to love Ji Cheng, and old feelings are hard to change.

    Xie Ming saw his confused, puzzled expressions and sighed. She knew what he was thinking and assured him,?" I am fine. You don''t need to worry about me." she smiled.

    " I am sure this child is going to be the reason to get their rtionship on track. You know, when I told Ji Cheng about the news, his eyes were widened in shock but I could see the joy in them. I hope they will solve their problems soon." she sped her hands and closed her eyes to pray for their happiness.

    Liwei smiled seeing her happy face and pulled her into his embrace. She also wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled into afortable position. He raised his brows and lowered his face and whispered in her ears in a low voice, " Now even Zhao Ming is pregnant,?don''t you think, it''s time that we should start nning about our baby as well?" he said meaningfully, hugging her tighter.

    She pursed her lips as her cheeks turned crimson hearing his words. Children? She always wanted one but what Wen Xu did to her made her afraid of the thought of having one. Even though she found out soon after she drank it and made an antidote to cancel the effect of that poison, she was not sure if she would ever get pregnant or not.

    However, seeing Zhao Ming pregnant, she was d that she didn''t lose hope and made that antidote. Even though the happiness that she yearned for at that time didn''te true, she was now happy in this life. And the thought of having a baby with Liwei...it would be a blessing for her.

    However, she wants everything to be settled before they could n for one. She doesn''t want to put her child''s life in danger with her.

    -

    The next day, Liwei was waiting for Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng at the dining table while Xie Ming was cing the dishes on the table. Today she cooked all the dishes that will be good for Zhao Ming''s health.

    " Why are they sote?" Liweiined as he looked at his watch.

    " Stop whining like a child. You know Zhao Ming''s condition, she should rest well," she told him off.

    He pouted when he heard her stern words. However, when he heard Ji Cheng''s voiceing from the side of the stairs, he looked up and was speechless seeing the drama unfolding in front of him,?" Walk slowly. Don''t walk so fast."

    " Be careful of the stairs. Here, hold my hand."

    " You have to be careful. You''re carrying our child, you can''t be careless.?You shouldn''t walk fast like you used to do before." Ji Cheng nagged Zhao Ming as he helped her, walking down the stairs.

    Liwei stared at him in shock and was speechless as he was not sure if he was the same person who used to sit in the corner, quietly. In these past days, he had heard Ji Cheng speak rarely.

    Now since he is going to be a father, he is acting like a noisy aunty who nags about every single thing.

    " How annoying!" Hemenced and shook his head in irritation.

    -

    On the dining table, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was stuffing food in her mouth and frowned, " Don''t eat so fast. Eat slowly, it won''t be good for the child."

    "Also, don''t eat rice only. Have some soup as well, otherwise, you will choke." He said caringly.

    "...."

    However, his care was started to annoy Zhao Ming. Since he found out about the pregnancy, he was overreacting to the point that it started to annoy her. When she walks, when she goes to the bathroom, when she sleeps, he nags her every single time.

    '' Take a deep breath, Zhao Ming. It''s just excitement for bing a father. It will go away soon.'' She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself by repeating this.

    Liwei smirked seeing Zhao Ming''s tired face. If this continues, she will get tired of him sooner than I imagined.

    Zhao Ming raised her head and saw him smirking. She pursed her lips and red at him, at which Liwei simply shrugged his shoulder, not caring about what she thinks.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 755 - The Curse ( 30 )

    <h4>Chapter 755 - The Curse ( 30 )</h4>

    After breakfast, Liwei''s phone rang. It was Bai Ju. He nced at Xie Ming before he picked up the call. His eyes widened in shock as he wasn''t expecting to get this news from the other side.

    Xie Ming and others became worried and curious seeing his expressions and waited for him to tell him what Bai Ju had said. They need to find the other hairpin toplete the ritual but other than the hot spring, no ce wasing into their mind.

    However, they were nning to check the other ces for the hairpin such as the swimming pool behind the vi where Xie Ming had slipped into and drowned before. But there are fewer chances for the hairpin to be found there.

    Seeing Liwei''s expressions, they were not sure if it''s good news or not.

    After Liwei hung up the call, Xie Ming asked worriedly, " What happened? What did he say?"

    He pursed his lips and turned to Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming, his dazed gaze was making everyone confused and worried.

    "Bai Ju called to give me the updates about the hairpin. The hairpin-

    -

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was standing upright, with her hands sped in front in politeness. Her face was pale as she was tired from the 2-hour long drive. There was a bitter smile on her face, her teary-eyed expressions were making him see another side of hers.

    It was his first time to see how much she loves her mother. The pain in her eyes was making him feel how much she has gone through since she was young.

    They came to a mountain to meet her mother, it took them 2-hours to reach through the drive. He looked at the tree at which Zhao Ming was staring and there was a photo on the tree, it was her mother''s picture.

    There was a little girl standing beside her in that photo, the girl was hugging a pink teddy bear, her hair was styled in two braids. His lips automatically turned into a smile seeing the girlughing in the photo. It was his first time seeing Xie Ming''s childhood photos.

    Till now, he knew her as Zhao Ming, but now he not only knows her real name but also how she used to look. There are many mistakes that he has made, but he is ready to change and put effort into their rtionship.

    Before this, he was hesitant to ept his feelings for her. After hearing Zhao Ming''s response the other day, when she told him that she loves Liwei, he was puzzled and lost about his feelings.

    He was not sure how he should take this situation. He loves Zhao Ming but he was confused about which Zhao Ming he loves. He was surprised at how Liwei epted his feelings for Zhao Ming so easily and he didn''t waver for a moment even after knowing the truth.

    However, after the conversation that he had with Liwei yesterday, while they were searching the hairpin at the hot spring, it made him realize that he was going wrong all along.

    It was normal for him to be confused but the problem is he didn''t give Zhao Ming a chance to exin and even ignored her. The thing he did wrong was his approach towards dealing with this situation.

    " It was not wrong for you to be confused. I was flustered at first as well, but I chose to trust Xie Ming. I let her exin herself, I tried to think from her perspective." Liwei said as he was standing in the hot spring and looked at Ji Cheng who was inside the water as well, bare-chested.

    " How frustrating she must have felt when she died and suddenly woke up as someone else. I can''t even imagine living in a different world without knowing anyone. Thinking from her perspective, it made me realize how much courage she had gathered when she decided to trust me. I was a stranger to her but she..followed me, loved me, and showed her weakest side to me."

    " How can I let her crumble when she showed so much trust in me?" Hearing these words from Liwei, he realized how mature he is.

    Liwei chose to face the situation, whereas he chose to run away from it, which made it even moreplicated and difficult. If he had tried to think it from her perspective, and had shared his thoughts with her, things might not have turned out as they did.

    He was conflicted and was wondering how to talk to her about this after they came back. However, before he could bring out the topic, Xie Ming told him that she is pregnant. His feelings became only stronger after hearing this news.

    This woman is going to bear my child, she is leaving her world, her family, everything behind. It was his responsibility to make her happy and give her all the love she deserves.

    Zhao Ming ced the bouquet of pink roses that was her mother''s favorite on the ground and caressed the tree with a bitter smile, " Mom, it''s been a long time, isn''t it?"

    " See, whom I brought with me to see you? He is Ji Cheng, my husband, and your son-inw," she said with a quivering voice. She clenched her fists and was doing her best to not let the tears fall.

    " Mom, I am going to be a mother, can you believe it?" sheughed and tried to brush off her tears. "Please give us your blessing." she bowed, while tears gathered in her eyes. Ji Cheng rubbed her back and supported her shoulders, he looked at Li Nian''s photo and said, " Mother, don''t worry. I will take good care of your daughter. I won''t repeat the same mistakes again. I promise." he said, making Zhao Ming turn her head to look at him.

    " Please give us your blessings. Your blessings will make her at ease." He said, at which Zhao Ming could only smile.

    -

    At night, Xie Ming was in the car while Zhao Ming was sitting beside her in the back seat. Liwei was driving while Ji Cheng was sitting on the passenger seat. She pulled down the window and looked at the brightly-lit full moon that was following them.

    She sighed softly seeing the full-moon. It was the moon that is going to change their lives forever.

    However, there was a fear rippling in her heart, what if something goes wrong? What if the curse doesn''t end even after doing all this? What if Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng couldn''t go back and something happened?

    All the bad thoughts were giving her a headache. She let out a tired sigh and nced at Zhao Ming who had her eyes closed and was resting. She ced a hand on hers and realized how her hands were trembling in nervousness.

    " Zhao Ming.." she called her out in a low voice, making her open her eyes. Zhao Ming saw a worried look in her eyes and shook her head, assuring her that she is fine.

    She was trying to be fine, but fear was making her hands tremble in nervousness. She is not alone, she has another little-life to take care of now. She remembered that Shen Jia has told her that this ritual is not easy.

    It''s not only energy draining but can be life-threatening if not executed correctly. I hope everything goes fine. She wondered.

    She looked at the hairpin in her hand and took a deep breath, to gather her courage.

    -

    After getting off the car, Zhao Ming frowned as she looked at the strange-secluded ce, where no one could be seen. The area was dark, with no light around. There was only moonlight to show them the way.

    She rubbed her hands due to the cold night-breeze and how creepy the whole atmosphere was. She was startled when Ji Cheng ced a jacket on her shoulders from behind and whispered in her ears, " Wear it."

    They are now wearing the same clothes that they wore when they came into this world. Since they need to go back, they can''t possibly go back in the clothes of this world.

    How would people react if they were found to be wearing a short dress, while Ji Cheng in tight jeans and shirt? They will fain out of shock. However, she was surprised that he has the sense to prepare a spare jacket for her, to protect her from the cold.

    " What ce is this? It''s so dark and creepy?" Zhao Ming asked while looking around, it looked like some abandoned-old pce.

    " It''s Ji Pce. By the time, it has not only lost its grandeur but also got ruined in the long span of time due to wars and invasions." Xie Ming stated as she looked at the pce, which doesn''t look royal and exquisite, all left there were ruined walls and debris to see.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng looked at each other before turning to the pce, the pce which was built in the center of Ji city and was known for itsvish and grandeur architecture, was nothing but a ruined-pce now.

    Seeing the ce, no one can say that it was once a pce, which served as the symbol of the power of the Ji Dynasty. The pce that was desired by many kings and sovereigns to live in this pce for a day, was ruined to the point that it cannot be even recognized.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 756 - The Curse (31 )

    <h4>Chapter 756 - The Curse (31 )</h4>

    Liwei looked around at the abandoned pce and frowned, " But why are we here? Shouldn''t we go to the hot spring from where they havee? Wouldn''t it be better to do the ritual there?" He suggested.

    Xie Ming had her hands crossed in front of her chest and shook her head, " No! The story has to end where it had started. And the curse has to end, where it was given." she said in a low-indifferent tone, making everyone frown in confusion.

    Zhao Ming walked towards her and asked in puzzlement," What do you mean? The start of the curse? This is Ji Pce and the curse was given in Yang Pce. How can it be the here-

    Her eyes sparkled when the realization hit her. She looked at Xie Ming with widened eyes and asked, " Don''t tell me that this pceˇ­" she pointed at the pce in shock, feeling goosebumps all over her body.

    Xie Ming smirks seeing her reaction, while Ji Cheng and Liwei were still unaware of what they were talking about.

    " That''s right. The ce where Ji Pce was built by the Old Emperor was the same ce where Yang Pce was situated years back. After knowing about this ce I tried to research its history." Xie Ming said.

    Yang Pce, the ce which belongs to that ruthless Emperor Yang Hanying, who ruined her life, and killed her family and Commander Yuan.

    While she was shooting for Eternal Love, Mr. Han brought them here for the workshop. That''s how she found out about this pce. After that, the historian and archaeologist who showed them around the pce, she kept in touch with him and took his help to find out about the history of this pce.

    She helped him with some points since she used to be a part of this history whereas he also returned the favor by telling her many of his findings.

    " After searching for quite a while, I came across a strange story. Though there is not much evidence to support this im, historians say that the Ji Pce was built on the ruins of the Yang Pce, whose monarch hasmitted suicide. After thest war of his life which is probably with the Tan Empire, he became depressed and tired of living, and ended up taking his own life by drowning into a well."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she listened to Xie Ming''s words seriously. Her hands that were ced on her stomach trembled slightly as she said in a low voice, " And thest Emperor of the Yang Dynasty was...Yang Hanying?" she asked, nervously.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and let out a deep breath before saying, " Yes. Seems like he also died by taking his life in the well where Tan Xiu has jumped. How can a man like that take his own life?" she shook her head in shock.

    He has tortured the people to the point, where there were more dead bodies than alive people. The girl he imed to love, he only wanted to win over her body, to showcase her as his trophy of the victory.

    How can that man take his own life just because she died?

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s paleplexion and took her hand in his and rubbed them slightly,forting her. " Don''t worry, I am here. You don''t need to think about those nightmares now," he said in a low voice, making her nod in understanding.

    From the nightmares, he was referring to the memories of the past that were still haunting her.

    -

    Xie Ming has already made the arrangements to enter the pce at night with the help of the historian who helped her search the material for the history of this abandoned pce. The pce is under the government and after the search, the reconstruction work will soon start.

    Because of this, she had to make some special arrangements to enter the pce. After crossing the barriers made by the archaeological department, they carefully made their way inside the pce.

    The pce was dark, even the moonlight was not enough to show them the way. Liwei was holding a torch to see their steps ahead. There were digs around, probably made by the archaeological department.

    Ji Cheng was holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand tightly and carefully leading her, avoiding the digs on the ground. Seeing the pce in this condition, he was feeling a tightness inside his chest.

    " Here we are. This is where we have to execute our ritual." Xie Ming said as she stopped in front of a pile of bricks and the ground there was shallow and soil was gathered. There was nothing but a small pile of bricks that could be seen that has been destroyed long ago.

    " It''s a ce, where the pond in Ji Dynasty was located, in which I fell and died eventually." She took a deep breath, as she exined. She can''t believe that she was showing them the ce where she died.

    Fate was truly ying games with them.

    " And this was also the same ce where...the well in the Yang Dynasty was situated. I can be wrong but from the map of Yang Pce, I can assume that it was the same ce where the well was located." Xie Ming said.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she can''t believe that Ji Pce was built over the Yang Pce.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " Then let''s get started. She looked at the time on her watch and said, " We have only 15 minutes before midnight. We need to start exactly at 12 to make this ritual a sess."?she said.

    While she was working out to increase her stamina, she used to meditate with Shen Jia for hours and has learned some supernatural tricks and rituals as well. The power that has been passed on to Shen Jia from her mother, the same powers has been passed on to Zhao Ming by her mother as well of which she was unaware before.

    Since Xie Ming is in her body now, from the learning process of meditation, she started to feel the changes in her body. She started to feel the powers inside her and can do this ritual thanks to those powers and Shen Jia''s training.

    That''s why she managed tobine her and Xie Ming''s energy when they were trapped in the mysterious ce and managed toe out of that dark world.

    She was wondering if she can use these powers on ghosts as well, if she can, then it will be quite fun.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 757 - The Curse (32)

    <h4>Chapter 757 - The Curse (32)</h4>

    Ji Cheng and Liwei watched in a daze as Zhao Ming flipped her tote bag on the ground, revealing the two boxes, a silver-carved box, the other was a blue-velvet case. She opened the boxes and pulled out the two jade hairpins that have a sharp edge, with gold exquisite flower carving on the edge. They were both identical, and without the different cases, it would have been difficult to identify which one is whose.

    The hairpin in the velvet case was Xie Ming''s hairpin that she had safely locked in her closet. While the other one in the silver case was the one that has been lost. In the morning when Bai Ju called Liwei, he informed him that he had found the hairpin.

    When Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left the hotel that day, it was dropped near the hot spring. The guard on duty picked up the hairpin and took it with him. The momentary greed caused him a great loss. He took it with him because of how precious it looks, and was happy to find something so expensive and valuable.

    However, since the day he picked the hairpin, everything in his life started to go wrong. He got into an ident and fractured his hand, his daughter fell sick. Not only that he fought with his wife and she left the home, while his father grew gravely sick.

    All the bad things started to happen at once, which terrified him. At that time, his mother advised him to return the hairpin to the person it belongs to. She told him that she doesn''t get good energy from the hairpin and warned him about it. He didn''t agree with her first but seeing the series of incidents, he got scared.

    When he came to the hotel to return the hairpin, he saw Bai Ju asking the staff to search for the jade hairpin near the hot spring. He got anxious and was thinking of giving up, but Bai Ju spotted him among the crowd because of his suspicious behavior.

    After questioning him, he spilled the beans and returned the hairpin to him after telling him whatever happened with him because of the hairpin which was carrying dark energy with it. They were d that they finally got the hairpin but they couldn''t believe that one hairpin could create so many problems for someone.

    Zhao Ming was about to squat on the ground when Xie Ming interrupted, " You can''t sit on the ground like this. It is not safe for the baby." she warned her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, not safe? The whole ritual is not safe and she was not sure what''s gonna happen to the child if she went through this dangerous process.

    She was not afraid before, but now when she knows that she is pregnant, her motherly instinct was making her afraid. However, what can she do? If they don''t do this, there is no guarantee that things will get any better in the future, what if she dies again if the curse doesn''t end?

    However, she didn''t say her thoughts aloud.

    Liwei knitted his brows and removed his coat that he was wearing and ced it on the ground for her to sit on. Zhao Ming smiled and sat on the ground over his coat, crossing her legsfortably. She ced the hairpins in their cases carefully and pulled out white chalk from her bag.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she saw Zhao Ming making a circle on the ground and drawing arge cross sign inside it. She takes out the candles that she has brought with her and ces them on the edges of the cross. Everyone watched in a daze as she prepared the holy circle that she had learned from Shen Jia.

    " We need to burn a fire here in the middle of the circle. Bring some dry woods to start the fire," she said at which Ji Cheng, nodded and hurriedly went to search for the woods. There was a huge pile of woods left by the workers for the reconstruction work from which he brought a bundle of woods enough for them to burn a fire.

    Zhao Ming turned to Liwei and asked, " ce these woods together in the center of the circle. It should be arranged together so that the woods remain in the center itself."

    After the fire was started, she looked at the time and it was 11:59, one minute was left at midnight. She looked at Xie Ming with a dull-sad gaze and smiled bitterly, " Come and sit beside me. It''s time we should put an end to all of this."

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei and Ji Cheng before joining Zhao Ming in the process. Her eyes wavered as she can''t believe that things are finallying to an end.

    -

    " Zhao Ming, you have to be careful while doing this." Xie Ming nced at her abdomen worriedly.

    Zhao Ming smiled bitterly and held onto her hand tightly. " Don''t leave my hand no matter what. Even if you feel the killing pain, never leave my hand," she instructed at which Xie Ming nodded.

    " The curse has to end. The ones to be punished have been punished. Now the curse has to end, the curse has to end." They closed their eyes as Zhao Ming started chanting the mantras that Shen Jia has taught her.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as sweat beads covered her forehead when she felt a strong strength in her hand that Zhao Ming was holding tightly, not letting it go.

    Zhao Ming used her powers tobine her and Xie Ming''s energy.

    Ji Cheng and Liwei'' who were standing on the sidelines gulped in worry seeing the royal-blue light forming around their joined hands.

    Zhao Ming picked the hairpins and passed one to Xie Ming, she nodded at her before throwing the hairpins into the burning fire.

    Her voice turned louder as she repeated the hymns when they threw the hairpins in the fire. The mes turned stronger, and they could feel a piercing pain in their bodies, making it hard for them to hold each other''s hand.

    Xie Ming who had her eyes closed moaned in pain as along with pain, the painful bloody memories were haunting her. The painful shrieks of that woman crying for her unborn child were ringing in her ears.

    The moment where Yuan Song had punched the Emperor for her and epted the war over her dignity was shing in front of her eyes. The moment which protected her but burned the whole country.

    She put the country at stake for her love and honor.

    Zhao Ming winced at the pain but continued repeating, " The carrier of the curse, the hairpin has to be burned, to end the curse and spare the innocent lives."

    "It''s time to change the end of the cycle of this bloody curse and put everything in ce. The distorted timeline has to be set back and fix everything that has been ruined. Those who don''t belong from this world have to go back."

    " The lovers should unite, and stay where they belong. The separation of long years has toe to an end. Ji Cheng should go back with Xie Ming, Liwei has to stay with Zhao Ming in this world. No heart should be aching again due to separation." she recited their original names and gritted her teeth when she saw a red glow emerging from the burning fire.

    The red light was the symbol of the curse covered with the blood of the innocent that has been tormenting her for ages.

    The me of the fire intensified, burning the hairpin with its mes. The full-moon that had been shining on them with it''s bright light was forced to be hidden as the clouds gathered in front of it. The quiet night was disturbed with the rustling of the leaves on the trees due to the strong gust of wind, while the sand on the ground started to move along with the wind.

    A loud-thunder could be heard in the sky, followed by a white light emerging from the fire, silencing the weak voice of Zhao Ming repeating the hymns. Xie Ming''splexion turned pale and the remaining energy in her body drained out, leaving her unconscious on the ground.

    .

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 758 - Were Back!!

    <h4>Chapter 758 - We''re Back!!</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    On the full-moon night, when the country was in chaos due to the sudden attack on the borders, the imperial court was in turmoil due to the absence of the Empire''s sovereign. The security was tightened, the guards were ordered to patrol around the pce at night.

    " Oh, Did you hear that sound?" A guard who was patrolling at night asked his fellow guard when he heard the sound of some groaning.

    The other guard shook his head and waved his hand, " I think your ears are ringing. I didn''t?hear anything. Let''s go to the other side." He persuaded him.

    The guard was confused and wondered if he was thinking too much. Since the day, the borders were attacked, the pce security was tightened and was on high alert. However, due to this reason, they have seen many false rms, causing disturbance in the pce.

    In the end, he agreed to his friend''s suggestion and went to check the backside of the pce, ignoring the sounding from the pond-side area.

    .

    -

    " Hah!!" Ji Cheng''s eyes snapped open when he regained his consciousness. He panted as he tried to register the things that happened. He was doing the ritual with everyone at the abandoned pce when the clear weather suddenly turned windy and loud thunder could be heard.

    He remembered seeing a white light emerging from the hairpins that were burning together in the fire, but after that, he doesn''t remember anything. He sat up while using his hands for support, his body was feeling weak as if all of his energy had been drained from doing farming all day long at the farm.

    He frowned when he realized that he was not lying on the barren, cracked soil ground of the abandoned pce but the moist-green grass. He looked around but when he saw the grandiose pce and therge trees covering the garden area, his mouth parted in shock, " We''re back!" he eximed in surprise.

    A relieved smile appeared on his lips as he couldn''t believe that they were back at the pce.

    " Ah, Zhao Ming!" His pupils widened in shock when he remembered Zhao Ming. He looked around and saw Zhao Ming lying unconscious near the edge of the pond. Her body was near the edge of the pond and if she turned around, she would fall into the pond.

    His eyes widened seeing her body moving around, squirming in pain. " Zhao Ming!!" He shouted when he saw her turning to her side, almost falling into the pond.

    Before she could turn around, he caught up to her and pulled her back from the edge of the pond. He sits beside her and ces her head on hisp.

    " Zha...Zhao Ming.." His voice quivers when he calls out, her paleplexion and unconscious state for scaring him. Her lips turned white, her hands were cold and other than groaning in pain, she was not responding in any way.

    His eyes unconsciously went to her abdomen, her hands were holding onto her stomach as if she was in pain. She was in a half-unconscious state, she was feeling the pain but she couldn''t seem to hear his voice.

    " Zhao Ming...does your stomach hurt?" He asked worriedly. When he woke up, he felt a sharp pain as if someone had stabbed him with three different swords at the same time. He has fought numerous battles and has gotten injured and stabbed uncountable times, despite that he couldn''t bear that pain.

    It must be much more painful for her since she is painful, it''s much more dangerous for her and the baby.

    He stood up and tried to pick her up. His legs were wobbly and there is barely any energy in his body. However, he still picked her in a princess style and started to walk towards the pce, " IS SOMEONE THERE? GUARDS?" He shouted, trying to gather help for her.

    -

    Wen Ru was in an emergency meeting with the war affairs minister in the study room as they were going through the strategies to be followed to deal with the situation at the border. Ji Zhn and L country''s troops were pressuring their men on the border with theirrge number of soldiers and weapons, which was putting the Empire in a dangerous and insecure situation.

    " MASTER WEN RU!!" The door of the room was flung open, as Feng Ju barged into the room, disturbing the meeting.

    Wen Ru frowned and was startled to see his worried expressions. Seeing his expressions, his heart started to sink. He hurriedly stood up and walked up to him, " Is there any news regarding His or Her Majesty?"

    Feng Ju bit his lower lips and nodded hesitantly. He nced at the minister with hesitance and leaned closer to whisper the news in Wen Ru''s ears. Although the ministers have already found out about Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s disappearance, he wanted to keep this news a secret for now, until it has been announced by His Majesty himself.

    Wen Ru''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his words. He nced at him in trouble, but seeing him nodding, he clenched his fits and dashed out of the room leaving the minister standing there in confusion. Feng Ju also followed him out, asking the guard standing outside to escort the minister out of the room.

    -

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was lying on the bed, with her ck hair spread on the soft pillow. Her face pale, and she still hasn''t regained her consciousness fully. She groans in pain sometimes but hasn''t opened her eyes properly, to meet his gaze.

    He was sitting on the bed beside her while holding her one hand worriedly and nced at the Imperial Physician who was checking her pulse while holding her hand in his.

    As the imperial physician was checking her pulse, Wen Ru barged into the room, with Feng Ju following behind him. He paused in his steps when he saw Ji Cheng holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand while looking at her worriedly.

    When Feng Ju told him that Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming had returned to the pce and went to the Main pce, he couldn''t believe it. That''s why he came here without wasting a minute to check if the news was correct or not.

    He sighed in relief and walked towards the bed where Zhao Ming was lying, " Brother, where have you been all this while? Do you know how much we were worried about you when we couldn''t find out about your whereabouts?" He asked worriedly.

    Feng Ju standing behind him nodded, as he was also worried about their whereabouts and couldn''t help but think of the worst-case scenario. Since the ministers have found out about the disappearance of His and Her Majesty at the imperial court two days ago, it has caused everyone''s trust to waver.

    The absence of a king during the time of war can make the people disappointed and feel insecure and can affect their loyalty to the crown. That''s what makes the situation even worse.

    Wen Ru''s words passed through Ji Cheng''s ears like wind, not affecting his expressions at all. He didn''t even turn to look at him and just waited for the imperial physician to announce his diagnosis.

    " How is she? Why isn''t she waking up?" Ji Cheng asked worriedly. He remembers seeing Zhao Ming''s face while doing the ritual, and she looked like she was suffering and going through immense pain while doing so, but she didn''t stop the ritual for the sake of everyone.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 759 - Curse Is Over!!

    <h4>Chapter 759 - Curse Is Over!!</h4>

    After the Imperial Physician left, Wen Ru nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at Zhao Ming worriedly and was holding her hand in his, caressing her face with the other hand.

    He sighed and left the room to give some privacy to the couple, to not disturb their moment. Once outside, he looked at Feng Ju and said, " Make sure the Imperial Physician doesn''t spread the news about Her Majesty''s pregnancy. The spread of this news at this moment can be dangerous for her."

    " Also, station more guards around the main pce and the chamber. Make sure every food should be checked by a maid before it reaches Her majesty. Her safety is our priority."

    " Yes, Master Wen Ru. I will take care of everything."

    -

    Inside the chamber, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed by Zhao Ming''s side and caressed her abdomen gently. Her face was still pale and she wasn''t waking up from her sleep.

    The imperial physician has told him that Zhao Ming''s pulse is low and the extreme exhaustion can danger the child. If she doesn''t wake up in 24 hours, it can be dangerous to the child.

    " I will not let anything happen to my child. I will save..both of you, at any cost." He murmured while caressing her abdomen and leaned in to kiss her forehead.

    -

    Shen Jia stood beside Zhao Ming''s bed on a chair and checked her pulse. Ji Cheng stood beside her and watched Shen Jia, whose face was pale and she looked weak herself but she came to see Zhao Ming when she received her news of returning.

    After the imperial physician left, he asked a maid to bring Shen Jia to him. He wants her to check on Shen Jia and see what''s wrong with her.

    After a while, she opened her eyes and nced at Zhao Ming''s colorless face, and sighed weakly. " She has put herself in danger this time."

    The ritual is dangerous itself and doing it when pregnant, it could have killed her during the process. However, the god must have pitied her to keep her alive after going through this life-threatening experience.

    " Aunt Shen, please do something. You said that everything will be fine. We just got back together, I can''t lose her now." Ji Cheng said urgently, seeing her looking at Zhao Ming weakly.

    She didn''t say anything and ced her hand on her forehead. She closed her eyes again and chanted some hymns while Ji Cheng stood behind her in confusion.

    He saw a yellow light emanating from her hand and hovering around Zhao Ming''s head. After a few moments, she removed her hand and panted to catch her breath. She was exhausted and sweat beads were visible on her forehead, along with her paleplexion.

    Shen Jia stood up to face him, " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming has gone through a life-threatening ritual. However, she survived, she is alive. That''s a miracle itself."

    " She is in deep slumber because of the after-effects of the ritual and the pregnancy. She is exhausted to the point that it can endanger her child''s life. However, I have transferred some of my energy to her, it will help her to get through the dangerous period. I am going to my chamber to take some medicine for her that will help her retrieve her energy."

    " You don''t need to worry. She has gone through a dangerous period. She is now just sleeping. However, you need to make sure that she will take her meals on time and doesn''tpromise with her health."

    He nodded and bowed to her which shocked Shen Jia. " Your Majesty, why are you bowing to me? It''s not appropriate."

    He stood up, and smiled, " Aunt Shen Jia, I apologize for being rude to you before. I should have been grateful to you for saving Zhao Ming but I did not consider what you did and had said many rude things to you."

    " If not for you, Zhao Ming wouldn''t have been by my side. You have risked your life to save her, bowing to you is not enough to show my gratitude to you."

    Shen Jia smiled and shook her head. " You don''t need to thank me. I did what I had to do."

    Ji Cheng watched Shen Jia as she left the chamber with the help of a maid. After transferring some of her energy to Zhao Ming, she looked, even more, weaker and couldn''t even walk without support.

    -

    After feeding the medicine to Zhao Ming brewed by Shen Jia, Ji Cheng went to his study to meet Wen Ru who was waiting for him.

    " Brother, what''s happening? Where were you all these days? Do you know what happened in the country in your absence?" As soon as the guard opened the door of the study for him, Wen Ru walked to him and stood in front of him.

    Seeing his worried expressions, Ji Cheng turned to Feng Ju who closed the door after getting his signal.

    After the door was closed, Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were left alone in the room. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and walked towards his study table.

    He pulled the chair to sit on it. As he was making himselffortable, Wen Ru was looking at him impatiently.

    He wanted an answer. Where was he? He had searched the whole Ji city and nearby areas but they were nowhere to be found.

    And now they were found in the pce near the pond side? How? No guard saw him entering the pce then how?

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath as he finally got a moment to rx. After he regained his consciousness, he was worried about Zhao Ming and the baby inside her.

    He didn''t even get the time to drink a ss of water, leave alone eating anything. He wasn''t in the mood to eat anything anyway.

    He doesn''t want to eat anything until Zhao Ming wakes up. After gathering himself, he finally readied himself to face Wen Ru who was sitting opposite to him, staring at him usingly.

    "You''re asking where was I? Shouldn''t you know what happened to Zhao Ming and I the other day?" Rather than answering, he threw another question at him.

    Since he can''t tell him the truth, he needed to know what else happened behind him to make a story as well. Although this was not something he prefers, in this situation, it is inevitable.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 760 - I Am Going To Be Father!!

    <h4>Chapter 760 - I Am Going To Be Father!!</h4>

    Wen Ru pursed his lips into a thin line when he heard his question. He clenched his palms into a fist and said, " After Feng Ju found Lu shi unconscious and injured at thekeside, and found your shoes near theke, he jumped in the water to search for you, in case you were injured or something."

    " However, he couldn''t find both of you. Not only that, we stationed almost all of our guards to search for you two, but you were nowhere to be found. Brother, everyone was so worried about you and Her Majesty." his voice became gentle as he remembered how scared everyone was about their disappearance.

    Ji Cheng sighed when he saw his serious expressions. It was the first time when he was seeing this kind of expression on Wen Ru''s face. It''s not like he was an irresponsible man but since he has been given what he has desired since childhood, he hasn''t seen the struggle and what it takes to be responsible.

    He was expressive and always stayed away from political affairs. That''s why he was managing his store and started his business to not get into the political affairs of his family.? However, the Wen Ru that has been standing in front of him now was different. He was scared and worried, yet was trying his best to not crumble and show his weakness in front of him.

    " That day when Zhao Ming was attacked and almost drowned in theke, I found her in time and jumped in the water. However, we didn''t know what happened and when we regained our consciousness, we found ourselves in a secluded, strange ce, surrounded by water and trees." Ji Cheng let out a deep breath before answering Wen Ru''s question.

    " We must have gone to that ce because of water flow. It was difficult for us to contact anyone from the pce since we didn''t know where we were and when we finally reached here after trying many routes and asking for help from many strangers, Zhao Ming fell unconscious."

    Ji Cheng didn''t lie to him. There was indeed water and trees. It wasn''t exactly a lie, just a half-lie. It''s not that he could tell him the truth.

    Wen Ru nodded as he listened to his words carefully. He was expecting something like this, but he was d that both Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were safe and well.

    He sighed in relief and walked towards Ji Cheng, throwing his arms around him and hugged him tightly, " Congrattions, Brother. You''re going to be a father now."

    Ji Cheng who was surprised by Wen Ru''s warm gesture, couldn''t help but freeze upon hearing these words. Father? He is going to be a father.

    Amid all theplications, he couldn''t feel the happiness that was waiting for him. He was worried about her all the time since they were going to do the ritual and couldn''t celebrate this happiness.

    But after hearing Wen Ru''s words, it made him realize that the happiness that he was waiting for so long, has finally knocked on his doorstep. Zhao Ming and he are going to be parents.

    He separated from him and held him by the shoulders, " Since it is such a happy asion, we should hold a banquet to announce Zhao Ming''s pregnancy and wellness. People must be worried since I couldn''t hold the imperial court for days now." Ji Cheng said while trying to find a solution to resolve people''s suspicion.

    Seeing his excited expressions, Wen Ru hesitated, " Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to announce Her Majesty''s pregnancy during this time."

    " What do you mean? Why can''t I announce this news with everyone?"

    "Erm... there is something that you should know. Many things happened when you were not here." He hesitated while thinking about how to break the news of the war to him.

    -

    Wen Ru pursed his lips in nervousness and waited for Ji Cheng''s reaction. It''s been 10 minutes since he has revealed to him the news how Ji Zhn and Xiao Li''s father attacked their both borders and if not done something, they will soon prate the country.

    He had expected a loud reaction from him but instead of that, he was quiet and had his eyes closed as if he was thinking something.

    ''Is he disappointed in me for not taking appropriate action in time?'' Wen Ru wondered.

    After a long silence, Ji Cheng opened his eyes. He started at Wen Ru without speaking, making him even more worried and nervous.

    Since this happened under his rule, it was his responsibility for managing the country and he failed in it. He sighed deeply and was nning to kneel to apologize to him, but was surprised when he heard his words.

    " Hmmˇ­. he reactedter than I expected." Ji Cheng murmured under his breath in a low voice, which surprised Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty, what do you mean you expected this? You knew about this attack?" Wen Ru couldn''t believe his ears if he heard it right or was he just hallucinating.

    Ji Cheng smirked and made himselffortable supporting his back against the chair by leaning back. His hands were folded in front of the chest as he crossed his legs and shook them to clear his mind while thinking about the current situation.

    "Ji Zhn is nothing without Xiao Ruogang''s support. If he backs out from this one-sided war, then Ji Zhn will be easy to deal with." Ji Cheng said.

    " But why would he do that? Xiao Ruogang is doing this because of Consort...Xiao Li''s death. Since he is her father, he won''t ept her evil deeds and will only see how we punished her." Wen Ru rubbed his temple as he was getting a headache from dealing with this.

    " Arrange the items that should be sent to the border for soldiers and prepare a pce army in case of an attack. And make arrangements for us to leave tomorrow, we''re going to the border tomorrow," he announced which shocked Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty! You''re going to the border yourself? But why? It can be dangerous. If you want to send someone, I can leave tomorrow. There is no need for you to go yourself."

    Ji Cheng let out a deep breath and shook his head, " No! Wen Ru, I am d that you took care of the pce behind me, but there are things that only I can take care of. As an Emperor, I can back off at times of danger. During the session ceremony, I have taken the oath to protect the people of the Ji Dynasty, how can I back out at times like this?"

    " But...what about Her Majesty? Isn''t she pregnant? How will she react when she finds out that you left for war?"

    Hearing Wen Ru''s words, Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dull. With a bitter smile, he said, " She is the Empress of Ji dynasty, I am sure she will manage the Empire well in my absence."

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Wen Ru pursed his lips upon hearing his firm decision. He wanted to persuade him to not go to the borders but the condition there was indeed not good. He was confused about whether to take side with the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty or his brother.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 761 - I Will Come Back Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 761 - I Will Come Back Soon!</h4>

    #

    Liwei was sitting beside Xie Ming''s hospital bed where she was lying in a blue hospital gown, her chestnut-brown hair spread on the white pillow. Her lips were chapped and her pale face was showing how much she had exhausted herself during the ritual.

    After the ritual ended and he regained his consciousness, he woke up to witness theplete darkness, only the moonlight was shining over them. The fire that was burning earlier was extinguished while Ji Cheng who was standing beside him was nowhere to be found.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng disappeared from the world as if they never existed. Only Zhao Ming''s bag was on the ground that she brought with her.

    He doesn''t remember how things turned out, thest thing he could remember was the white light that emerged from the fire that blinded him and he lost his consciousness after that as if he was hypnotized.

    When his eyes fell on Xie Ming who was lying on the ground, near where the fire was burning earlier startled him. She was groaning in pain, her face was pale and she looked in immense pain, her hands were even trembling, not sure it was because of cold or weakness.

    -

    It''s been hours and she hasn''t regained her consciousness yet. The doctors have checked on her but couldn''t find anything strange with her. Grandfather Su has told him that it was because of weakness and exhaustion that she was unconscious and will soon wake up after resting.

    However, he cannot be at peace until she wakes up. Remembering how it took her so long to wake up thest time, he was afraid that something like that might happen again.

    " Zhao Ming...please don''t go back and stay here. You need to stay here to be with me, with your Liwei." he kissed her hand gently and rubbed it to warm her cold hands while staring at her pale-face.

    -

    The next day,

    " Where is Zhao Ming? Did they go back?" Xie Ming asked weakly, her back was supported against the hospital bed which has been elevated to make herfortable.

    Liwei sighed seeing her asking questions about them as soon as she woke up. She can''t even speak properly due to weakness but wants to know what happened to Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    " They must be. When I woke up, there was no one other than you. So they must have gone back to their world."

    She nodded, however, she still couldn''t help but be worried about them. Since Zhao Ming was pregnant, the ritual was more dangerous for her and could even danger her life.

    " I hope she will be fine," she murmured in a low voice.

    " I can''t believe that you didn''t bring her to meet me. How can you do this to me?" Grandfather Su who was sitting on the couch in the hospital roomined as he mmed his wooden stick on the ground.

    She pursed her lips as she realized that he was in the room and without noticing his presence, she was asking about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng. However, Liwei has already told him the truth about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng, since he needed to check her ording to the same.

    " Mr. Su, if Zhao Ming hase to see you, rather than being d, I am sure she would have loathed the smell of medicines and chemicals the most. She hates the smell of disinfectants in the hospital." Liweiughed after saying this as if he had made the funniest joke.

    But no oneughed.

    Grandfather Su smirked, " Liwei, you need to be careful. You''re talking about your ex-wife in front of your current wife. Even though they are the same, they are still different. You''re creating problems for yourself by talking about what she used to like or not."

    "..."

    Liwei was surprised when he heard hisment and nced at Xie Ming who didn''t say anything, just avoided him. That time he realized, he was done for.

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    At dawn, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed and stared at Zhao Ming who was still sleeping, she was frowning in her sleep as if having a nightmare. He bends down and ces a gentle kiss on her forehead, " Don''t worry. I wille back soon."

    After the sweet peck, her frown disappeared and a mild smile took ce. She didn''t wake up, but seeing her smiling in her sleep, he couldn''t help himself and bent down to ce a quick peck on her lips.

    He never expected that he had to leave her alone in this condition alone when she needs him the most. He has tormented her the most in thest few weeks when she needed him the most, yet he is leaving her again when they finally get together.

    He caressed her stomach gently, " My child, take care of your mother when I am not by her side. Your father wille to you soon."

    With a heavy heart, he left the room, leaving the sleeping Zhao Ming behind alone in the room.

    -

    Outside, the horses and guards were all ready with the things that they needed for their journey and were waiting for him. He pursed his lips when he saw Wen Xu and Jia Shi who were also waiting for him.

    He was nning to leave without telling anyone but seems like Wen Ru has informed everyone ahead. He sighed and walked towards the horse when Wen Xu held onto his arm tightly.

    " Ji Cheng, how can you leave like this? You told those ministers about your departure but not your mother? Do you hate me that much?" She cried while holding onto his sleeve.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised to see her crying like this. He has always thought that she doesn''t care about anyone other than herself. But seeing her crying like this, he felt something strange in his heart.

    " You don''t need to worry. I will be back soon." He removed her hands from his sleeve and nodded at Jia shi who was looking at him with her teary eyes but was holding onto herposure.

    " Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry. We will take care of Her Majesty in your absence. Please take care of yourself during this journey...and be safe." She said politely, hearing her words,? Ji Cheng nced at Wen Ru, and seeing him avoiding his gaze, he understood that Wen Ru has already told them the news of Zhao Ming''s pregnancy.

    However, seeing the way she didn''t mention anything about it in front of everyone, they must be respecting his words and trying to hide this news from everyone.

    " Please take care of her. And yourself too, Head Consort Jia Shi."

    " Mother, I hope in my absence, you will not fight with Zhao Ming again. She needs your support at this time, please take care of her." He turned to Wen Xu who was sobbing.

    She nodded and tried topose herself before speaking, " Don''t worry about anything. I will handle the affairs of the Pce and harem as well. And for Zhao Ming, there is no reason for us to fight about anything. I am not that heartless to fight a preˇ­.Empress of Ji Dynasty." she changed her words seeing that there were many guards and maids around them.

    " Take care of yourself and don''t get hurt." She patted his arm and said her final goodbye to him.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at the main pce for thest time before getting on the horse and leaving the pce for the border.

    " Zhao Ming, we will meet soon."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 762 - It Feels So Unreal!!

    <h4>Chapter 762 - It Feels So Unreal!!</h4>

    Wen Xu was sitting in her chamber and looked at the Imperial Physician with a frown who was standing in front of her with his head held down.

    " It''s been two days and Zhao Ming is still unconscious. What are you doing? Are you really an expert in medicine as you say?" She asked in a cold voice.

    It''s been two days since Ji Cheng left the pce for the borders, there is no news about him and here Zhao Ming hasn''t woken up yet.

    She doesn''t even know that Ji Cheng has gone to war. She was getting worried about her health since she is pregnant and being unconscious for this long was making her anxious. The Imperial physician says that she is fine and just weak, however, despite all the medications she hasn''t regained her consciousness.

    If something happens to this child under her supervision, she won''t be able to face Ji Cheng when he returns.

    The old man pursed his lips upon being countered with sharp questions of Empress Dowager. No one has ever doubted his capabilities but when ites to Zhao Ming, his medical knowledge goes into the drain.

    He doesn''t know the reason for her condition and strangely his medications don''t seem to work on her. However, he can''t say that directly. He doesn''t want to be dismissed from his position if he couldn''t manage to treat Zhao Ming.

    " Empress Dowager, I am performing my duties correctly. It was Her Majesty''s Aunt who kept feeding her the strange medicines that have caused her to be like this."

    " Her interference in my treatment is worsening the health of Her Majesty. I am sure it was because of her that my medicines are not working on her." He said while trying to make an excuse that can help him to get out of Wen Xu''s wrath.

    " Zhao Ming''s Aunt? What was her name...Shen Jia. Is she feeding some strange to Zhao Ming?" " She asked in confusion.

    She has seen this woman in the pce many times but she never had the chance to talk to her. The woman never goes out of her chamber and whenever she has seen her, she always greets her politely and the woman seems to have poise and elegance which is quite rare from someone like her background.

    The physician gulped as he wondered what he should say next. He has checked her medicine to see if there is anything wrong with that and surprisingly it was better than the medicine that he had brewed for Zhao Ming.

    The woman doesn''t have a medical background yet she is surpassing him who is treating people for 30 years.? However, since Zhao Ming is not waking up, he can use this to his advantage.

    " Erm...the medicines she is feeding might not be harmful but they are disrupting the treatment. Maybe because of that Her Majesty isn''t wakˇ­

    [ EMPRESS DOWAGER...Pardon me for intruding like this.] As he was speaking, a maid came running into the chamber and interrupted his words.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing the girl who was sweating and panting to catch up her breath. " What happened? Why are you like this?" she held her chest nervously, afraid that it might be some bad news.

    "Her Majesty...she has woken up." The girl said between her gasps as she panted to catch her breath. To inform Wen Xu about Zhao Ming''s condition, she came running from the main pce to the orchid pavilion which made her out of breath.

    " WHAT? Zhao Ming woke up?" Wen Xu stood up from his chair in shock, she nced at the imperial physician who was saying that Zhao Ming''s condition is getting worse due to Shen Jia.

    He pursed his lips and averted his gaze from her, embarrassedly.

    -

    In Ji Cheng''s chamber, Zhao Ming was sitting on the bed, with her back against the wall of the bed supported by two pillows. Her face was pale and haggard, her ck-long hair was messy and gathered in one side.

    Shen Jia was sitting on a stool beside the bed and was checking her pulse. When she received the news about Zhao Ming that she has regained consciousness, she didn''t take any moment toe to her chamber.

    Lu shi was standing behind Shen Jia, holding the medicines that Shen Jia brought with her. Lu shi has been taking care of Zhao Ming during the time she was unconscious.

    She was happy that she was found but seeing her in this state, her heart ached. However, holding onto her tears, she took care of her and hoped for her wellness.

    " Here, drink this medicine." Shen Jia passed her the drink that she brewed herself in the morning.

    Zhao Ming took the cup and looked at the monstrous green medicine which smelled like s&*^ to her. " Argh...I can''t. It smells so bad."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips seeing her acting like a kid in front of medicine and held on her hand that was passing the medicine back to Lu shi, "You''re still too weak and sick. Do you know that you came back after touching the door of death? You should be thankful that you''re sitting here, alive to see this day." she said while pointing towards the window, the weather was surprisingly clear and it wasn''t that much cold anymore.

    "Zhao Ming, even though you woke up, don''t take this so lightly. You''re pregnant, you need to take care of your health for the sake of this baby. This ritual has taken a great toll on the baby, to not make it worse, you have to be away from the stress." she said worriedly.

    Shen Jia''s words caused her to remind her of her situation. She looked down at her abdomen and caressed her ''yet'' t stomach.

    " It feels so unreal."

    " Where is Ji Cheng? Lu shi, did you tell Feng Sheng to tell him about this news? Howe he didn''te to see me?" Zhao Ming frowned.

    However, her eyes widened in shock when she remembered something, " Did hee back or not? Or is he severely injured? Where is he? He is fine, right?" Zhao Ming panicked when all kinds of questions started to make her feel afraid.

    " Zhao Ming, my child. You finally woke up." Zhao Ming was looking at Shen Jia, waiting for a response when she heard a loud voice of Wen Xu which startled her.

    She blinked, not knowing how to react seeing her reaction. Is this the same Empress Dowager who was ready to kill me in the past? Does Xiao Li''s death have changed her into a dramatic person?

    " Empress Dowager, you came alone? Where is His Majesty? Is he busy with ministers?" she asked while looking towards the entrance of the chamber.

    Upon hearing her question, Wen Xu''s expression dimmed. A bitter smile reced the earlier excited expressions, which caused her to get uneasy.

    " What''s going on? Why no one isn''t saying anything? Huh? Where is he?" She turned to Lu shi when she noticed that everyone was averting their gazes from her.

    Her hands trembled as fear started to ripple in her heart, causing her to think about what had happened that made everyone look at her with their pitiful gazes.

    " Lu shi, tell me where is he? If not, I am not going to take this medicine." Zhao Ming said while ring at her, forcing her to spill the beans.

    "That...His Majesty,..." Lu shi sobbed seeing Zhao Ming''s scared, worried expressions and was skeptical of how to break this news to her. Since she is pregnant, it can be dangerous for her to take so much stress.

    " He went to war." Before she could say anything, she heard the calm words of Shen Jia which shocked her. How can she say this so casually? Lu shi nced at Zhao Ming who was staring at Shen Jia in bewilderment.

    "War?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 763 - Is He Bluffing With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Is He Bluffing With Me?</h4>

    " Even if there was some tension going on at the border, does he really need to go himself? He could have sent someone else, why did he go there himself?" Zhao Ming cried out as she clutched her chest in pain.

    Rather than physical pain, her heart was aching. The fear engulfed her as she remembered the scene when Tan Xiu saw the bloodied body of Yuan Song on the battlefield, lifeless and painted with dark-thick red blood.

    He also went onto the war but never returned. The events are repeating themselves, Ji Zhn has attacked their country while Ji Cheng went on the war. If the curse has been lifted, then why is everything happening ording to the past events?

    She hugged her knees closer to her as tears made their way to her cheeks, silently sobbing thinking about the pain that this war might bring to her. The thought of not seeing him before he went onto the war was killing her from inside.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Lu shi cried out seeing her vulnerable condition.

    " Zhao Ming, you need to gather yourself. Nothing will happen, he will surelye back. Ji Cheng has fought multiple battles in his life, this is nothingpared to the battles he has fought in the past." Wen Xu tried tofort her but seeing her crying appearance, she couldn''t continue to say those positive words.

    How can she tell her to not worry when she can''t think about it herself. Even though she has seen him going onto many wars in the past, this time she was feeling extremely emotional and ufortable about the whole situation.

    -

    Ji Cheng was in the tent built by the soldiers near the border area where the guards were stationed to look out for the enemies and stop them from entering further into the territory. Though the enemy soldiers managed to capture the city near the eastern border area, however, their soldiers retorted and pushed them back, demarcating the border again.

    The tension in the area was the same as before, the enemy soldiers kept attacking while their soldiers tried to block them out, not letting them cross the border.

    It took him a week to reach the border area with Wen Ru and his guards, who were bringing the necessary items required for the soldiers at the border.

    He was sitting on the chair while the military chief was showing him the map of the area and was informing him about the ces where they have spotted the enemy movement.

    " Your Majesty, we have cleared the area around the borders for the safety of the people. Also, the ces that have been captured earlier by the enemy have been stationed with more soldiers." The military chief said.

    " We have distributed the items among the soldiers that you brought with you, however, the situation is not well. Along with the western border, they have attacked the eastern border as well which is going through a serious struggle with the enemy soldiers."

    " Since we were attacked severely and were not prepared for the war, it was affecting the condition of our men. Also, the double attack was confusing our men, dividing the military power into two. To resolve this issue, the only option that we were left with is peace-settlement."

    Ji Cheng tapped his fingers on the edge of the chair whose handle was covered with velvet cloth as he pondered about his suggestion.

    Wen Ru nced at Ji Cheng who was thinking about it and looked at the military chief, " Is there any other way other than the peace-settlement? Because King Xiao Ruogang is doing this to avenge his daughter''s death, it''s not like we can bring Consort Xiao Li back to life."

    " And for Ji Zhn, we all know how ambitious he is about the throne and session. However, I never thought that he would dare to attack us without a warning. He knew that this will not be taken as breaking the rules since he is from Ji Dynasty itself, from him it will be treason."

    " But King Xiao Ruogang should know better. Involving himself with him in this unannounced war, he has broken the rules of the war by going against the moral set for the territorial wars." Wen Ru was enraged at the stupidity of Xiao Ruogang, he was being used and he doesn''t even know about it.

    " Master Wen Ru, there is no option other than the peace treaty to solve this situation. Many of our men have lost their lives in this unannounced war and the property has been damaged severely causing a heavy loss to the resources." The military chief nced at Ji Cheng after he said his words, waiting for his response.

    " Send a message to Xiao Rougang from our side to have a meeting." After being silent for a while, Ji Cheng finally opened his mouth, which shocked Wen Ru.

    He wants to meet that old-prideful man?

    " Your Majesty, do you think he will ept your request for the meeting? The way he has announced the war, I don''t think he will be in the senses to meet you and talk about a solution here." Wen Ru reasoned.

    Ji Cheng nced at him and smirked, " He will agree to our request. Feng Ju, send someone to pass a message that I will give to you to King Xiao Ruogang, the person should be reliable and someone whom you can trust."

    " Yes, Your Majesty. I will do that."

    -

    Xiao Ruogang was resting in his tent, which was built near the border area. Since Ji Dynasty was not his neighbor country, he has to take permission to build their tents in the country closer to the eastern border of the Ji dynasty since this was the border he was in the charge of.

    " Your Majesty, you have received a message from Emperor Ji Cheng." A guard entered the tent and bowed to him as he informed him about the arrival of the message from Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Ruogang was surprised as he was not expecting Ji Cheng to send any messages to him amid the war.

    However, this news alleviated his mood, the almighty Emperor Ji Cheng was once again caught up in the situation where he had to beg him to save his country. Last time, to help Ji Cheng, he has betrothed Xiao Li with him, in the marriage alliance.

    However, this time he was the one going against him, to avenge his daughter''s death. Ji Cheng might have hurt Xiao Li thinking that she is alone and no one will object to his actions, however, he forgot that her father is still alive and powerful enough to avenge her death.

    " Hah! Does he think that I will agree to his request for a peace treaty? In his wild dreams. I will never back out from this war unless I ruin this Ji Dynasty." He said firmly while clutching his fists, remembering how his daughter was sent to the cold pce, to die alone in that horrible ce.

    The guard bowed and was preparing to leave the man when he was stopped by him, " Wait. Pass this message to me."

    The guard walked to him,? handed the scroll to him, and bowed to him once again before leaving the room.

    Xiao Ruogang opens the scroll to read what message Ji Cheng has sent for him. He raised his brows as he started reading it, however, his brows started to knit together when he was half-through the message.

    " Is he bluffing with me?" He was speechless as the contents of the message seemed unreal to him.

    #

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 764 - What If She Is Not Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 764 - What If She Is Not Dead?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was resting in his tent after his morning training where he needed to supervise the soldier''s training and also warm up his body since it''s been a long time since he hasst picked up the sword.

    He looked at the breakfast prepared by Feng Ju and sighed softly. There were fruits and tea that he had prepared for him. However, seeing the one portion in the breakfast, he started to feel Zhao Ming''s absence even more.

    His lips curled into a smile seeing the fruits in front of him when he remembered the time when Zhao Ming had recently woken up from the state of unconsciousness aftering into this world.

    One day when he visited her chamber, he saw her lying on the bed on her side, with her hand under her head for support, and had her eyes closed.

    As she was enjoying her time, Lu shi stood beside her and fed her grapes piece by piece while the other two maids fanned her with the handmade fan.

    The expressions that she was wearing that day were something that he can never forget. There was a satisfactory smile on her face, making her appear even more charming and beautiful.

    At that time he was surprised to witness this scene since Zhao Ming that he used to know will never act like this, however, thinking about it now, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    She knows how to enjoy her life to the fullest in every situation. Even after waking up in a different world which is opposite to where she grew up, she manages to find her ce.

    '' I wonder if she had breakfast.'' A sad smile reced the smile on his face as he remembered her pale face when hest saw her before leaving the pce. He wants to know how she is doing but there is no way to find out about it when he is so far away.

    " Only if we had the machine ''phone'' with us, we wouldn''t have missed each other this much." He sighed upon thinking about the phone that he had seen in the other world which allows people to talk to each other, even if they are far away.

    Just as he was thinking about her, Feng Ju entered the tent and greeted him before saying, " King Xiao Ruogang has requested to see Your Majesty. His carriage is waiting at the border, to enter into the territory to meet his Majesty. If you allow, I will let his carriage pass by the security checkpoints."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows upon hearing this news as he was not expecting Xiao Ruogang toe and see him this early. He must have received his message yesterday only and he is here already? Impressive!

    " Let hime. Also, make the preparations for his wee," he smirked upon thinking about the gift that he has nned for him. Feng Ju understood and said before leaving, " Yes. I''ll get on it."

    -

    Ji Cheng stared at Xiao Ruogang who was sitting in front of him while wearing dark expressions.

    " Why aren''t you taking anything? I have prepared all of this for your wee." He smiled at him and gestured to him to try the freshly brewed tea and snacks that he has got prepared for him.

    " I would have arranged something better for you if we have met at the pce but it''s a shame that we''re meeting in this situation." Hemented with a disappointed smile.

    Xiao Ruogang pursed his lips and stared at him coldly before saying, " Do you think I came here to have tea with my daughter''s murderer? I just want to know what you said in your message."

    " What do you want to talk about my daughter?" He asks indifferently.

    He came here to meet him only because of his message in which it was written, [ If you want to know the truth behind your daughter''s death, thene and meet me.]

    There was nothing else written except this. At first, he was not nning to visit him but he couldn''t help but think that there might be something else that he doesn''t know. That''s why he came to meet him in his territory despite this tense situation.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled upwards as he made himselffortable by supporting his back against the chair and picked up his teacup and said before sipping on it, " I can''t believe that you waged a war on us before doing all the search. You''re doing this to get revenge on me but do you know why your daughter was punished?"

    " She not only spread rumors about the Empress of Ji Dynasty with a mere bodyguard and tried to ruin the honor of the sacred Empress crown, but almost killed her by poisoning her and pushing her into the pond." His expressions darkened as he started to mention all the deeds done by Xiao Li.

    Xiao Ruogang''s lips twitched when he heard all of this. He has heard these rumors but he believed in them. How can his princess do something disgraceful? And why would she? She is the Princess of L country, why would she go to such lengths to ruin her character?

    " Ji Cheng, don''t be ridiculous. Stop ruining my daughter''s reputation. I know she cannot do something like this, don''t try to justify your heinous acts by making such usations." He clenched his fists as he growled at him.

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything seeing how reluctant he was to admit Xiao Li''s wrong deeds.

    " Do you know she even tried to poison Empress Dowager just to put its me on Zhao Ming. But the n failed and Zhao Ming''s father died because of this false usation. She has done so many wrong deeds which could have led to serious consequences."

    " If we had gone by the protocols, she would have been immediately stripped from her position as the Consort and would have been publicly executed. However, to hold the reputation of the royal family and you, I only sent her to the Cold Pce. It''s better than public execution, isn''t it?" he said, making Xiao Ruogang fume in anger even more.

    " JI CHENG!! Is this why you called me here? To insult my daughter who is already dead? Do you think I will back out from the war if you say this and try to justify your actions? Never!!"

    " I will never forget what you did to my daughter. To get my revenge, I will kill the whole royal family and snatch the power from you. The Ji Dynasty, I will remove its name from the history of this ce." Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth as he looked into his eyes with

    hatred.

    Ji Cheng was surprised at first upon hearing his words but after a moment of silence, he leaned forward and looked at him with a smirk, " And what if I tell you, your daughter is not dead?"

    Will you still go ahead and destroy the Ji Empire? If yes, then go ahead and kill me. This way you will never be able to find your daughter, she is already dead in your eyes anyway." he shrugged his shoulders and leaned back to find afortable position and left him standing there, dumbfounded.

    Xiao Ruogang''s expressions turned pale when he heard his words, " What...what did you say?"

 Chapter 765 - News From The Border.

    <h4>Chapter 765 - News From The Border.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting in the study room on Ji Cheng''s chair and was checking the reports of the harem given by Head Consort Jia shi. It''s been three weeks since Ji Cheng left the pce and there was no news from the border.

    At first, it was difficult for her to ept the truth that he went on the war and she couldn''t even see him off. However, as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, she had to ept this bitter reality and the state the country was in, they needed Ji Cheng more than her.

    Before her husband, he is the Emperor and the people look up to him for their lives.

    With the support of Aunt Shen Jia and Wen Xu''s overdosed pampering, she gathered herself and immersed herself in work as she was aware if she doesn''t work, she will keep thinking about the worse things.

    And she doesn''t want to think about negative thoughts at a moment when a new life was growing inside her.

    The door of the study was open and when Jia Shi entered the room, she saw Zhao Ming still reading the reports.

    She sighed and walked to her and closed the reports, startling her. " Jia shi, what are you doing?"

    " What am I doing? What are you doing? How can you still work? It''s past lunchtime and you''re still working. How can you be so irresponsible towards your health?" Jia Shi scolded her while clearing the table, cing the files on the side.

    Zhao Ming let out a lowugh seeing Jia shi nagging her like an elder sister when in reality she was elder than her in age and position. However, in thest few days, she has gotten closer to her and they don''t use formalities when alone.

    " Before leaving the pce, His Majesty has put me responsible for your health. I can''t let him down by keeping you and the future heir of Ji Dynasty hungry for so long."

    Zhao Ming smiled at her words and shakes her head before giving in to her. " Yes, Yes, now the future ''heir'' is more important than this poor Empress."

    Jia shi chuckles and didn''t respond to her dramaticment and asks Lu shi to bring food for Zhao Ming.

    -

    After lunch, she was in the orchid pavilion and was showing her beauty products that she uses to Wen Xu.

    " This rose tint will give your lips a beautiful pink color and will also moisten your lips." Zhao Ming exined while showing the lip color that she had made some time ago for herself.

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened seeing the silver square box in Zhao Ming''s hand in which there was a soft red color paste which is not only beautiful but also has a distinct scent.

    As they were chatting, a guard entered the chamber and said, " Empress Dowager, a soldier hase from the eastern border with His Majesty''s news."

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming who became anxious hearing this. She patted the back of her hand and said, " Call him inside."

    After the guard left, she shook her head and said, " I am sure it will be nothing. Don''t be nervous." She said those words topose her but it was not easy for her either.

    -

    " Greeting to Empress Dowager and Her Majesty. I came here to inform Empress Dowager about the safety of His Majesty and to report about the situation at the border."

    " King Xuegang has pulled out his troops from the eastern border and peace has been restored there. However, the dispute is still continuing on the western border with Prince Ji Zhn. His Majesty is nning to march towards the western border to check the conditions there and restore thew and order." The soldier ryed the message as he stayed in the bowing position out of courtesy.

    Zhao Ming was relieved that things were getting better but when she heard that he is going to the western border to deal things with Ji Zhn, herplexion turned pale.

    Wen Xu was shocked as well, however, she kept her calm and send the soldier back before turning to Zhao Ming, " Don''t worry. Didn''t you hear what he said? The peace has been restored on the eastern border, now only the western side is left. I am sure Ji Cheng will handle everything."

    " However, I wonder what made Xiao Ruogang back out from the war," she muttered in wonder. Zhao Ming took a deep breath and was thinking about the same thing.

    -

    "SLAM!!"

    Ji Zhn mmed hard on the table with his palms when he heard the news about Xiao Ruogang taking back his troops from the war. They had decided to attack Ji Cheng together, he will handle the western border while Xiao Ruogang takes the eastern side.

    The sudden attack will weaken their military power and since Ji Cheng was missing at that time, it would put the military and country in chaos. And everything was going smoothly ording to their n, they just needed to find a good opportunity to prate into the country and take over the pce.

    However, before they could do so, Ji Cheng not only came to settle the issue but restored the peace on the eastern border in such a short time.

    " How can he betray me like this? Didn''t he want to take revenge on Ji Cheng? Now, what happened when he was the one leading in the war?" He growled and threw the documents on the table in anger.

    His man who informed him about this situation didn''t say anything and stood there with his head held down.

    " Are you sure Xiao Ruogang went to meet Ji Cheng? Then that must be the time when Ji Cheng has done something to make him change his mind."

    " Hah, Ji Cheng, seems like I have underestimated your powers, huh." He takes a deep breath to understand the situation and prepare the strategies ording to it.

    " If he has handled the situation at the eastern border, then he must be preparing toe to the western border now. Call our men for an emergency meeting. We need to change our strategies ording to the situation." He said while rubbing his temples.

    It took him a great deal of courage to lead this war and if things go wrong this time, his dream of ruling over the Ji Dynasty will not only go in vain, the idea of tormenting Ji Cheng will also crumble with this war if he fails to get Ji Cheng down from the throne.

    ##

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 766 - He Is Back!!

    <h4>Chapter 766 - He Is Back!!</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed in her chamber and was taking a rest after lunch. Due to the pregnancy, her body has gotten fragile and she feels tired and exhausted all day long. On top of that, her morning sickness has gotten worse, she feels nauseous just by looking at the food that she used to enjoy before.

    She sighed heavily and caressed her stomach which hasn''t started to show yet. Even though it isn''t showing yet, she could feel the presence of the little life growing inside her. The feeling of bing a mother slowly getting to her, the responsibility on her shoulders was increasing making her realize the absence of Ji Cheng beside her even more.

    It''s been a month since there is no news about her. Thest news she received about him was that they had restored the peace on the eastern border and were moving to the western border to deal with the conflicts over there.

    " It''s so hard to be the Empressˇ­" she closed her eyes as she tried to hold onto her feelings that she has been controlling all day long. What she has expected to be the exciting-fun story is bing a sad-tragic story.

    " Knock, Knock."

    Her eyes snapped open when she was startled by a loud knock on the door. " Come in."

    She raised her brows when Lu shi entered the room while panting hard. Her forehead was covered with sweat and she seemed like she was trying to say something but no words came out.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned grave when she saw this condition of her and hurriedly sat up on the bed and looked at her worriedly, " What happened? Is there any news from the border?"

    " Your Majesty...You have been summoned to the Imperial Court. There is news about His Majesty." Lu shi finally managed to speak after she managed to catch her breath.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to calm her racing heart by repeating, ''Zhao Ming, it''s okay. Everything will be fine. There must be good news.''

    -

    In the imperial court, the ministers were gathered as they were notified about the message that came from the border.

    The news of Zhao Ming being pregnant was still concealed from them due to security reasons and only the close people in the pce knew about it.

    When Zhao Ming entered the court followed by Lu shi was walking behind her while making sure Zhao Ming''s long dress doesn''t get tangled in her steps and leads to her fall.

    " Greeting to Her Majesty.!!" The ministers stood up in courtesy and bowed to her while greeting her.

    She responded to their greetings with a nod and walked to? Wen Xu who was looking at her anxiously seeing her climbing the stairs to the throne while holding her long dress.

    " You''re okay?" Wen Xu asked Zhao Ming when she reached to her side and sat beside her.

    After settling onto the seat, Zhao Ming turned to her and shook her head in a not-to-worry manner. Meanwhile, the ministers that were present in the court were surprised to see the intimate rtionship between Wen Xu and Zhao Ming. Since when both of them became so close?

    -

    [Flowers are blooming, the world is choosing peace over war! With the grace of God and the rightful leadership of His Majesty, the period of war hase to an end. The enemies have been defeated and the person who attempted the treason to take over the throne, Prince Ji Zhn has been held captive.]

    The ministers in the court started to whisper when they heard the news as the messenger was reading the message that hade from the border. They also received the news that the eastern border''s concern has been resolved, however, they were not aware of how he managed to make Xiao Ruogang back out from the war.

    Now he has held Ji Zhn captive as well, no one can bepared to his power.

    [ The peace has been restored on the western front and with this congrattory message, His Majesty will be making a return to the Pce soon. The ministers are advised to prepare for the return of His Majesty ordingly. - Military Chief, Jin Hui.]

    " He ising backˇ­" Zhao Ming murmured in a low voice, as she teared up while thinking about his return. Since the letter must have been sent a few days ago, it means Ji Cheng must be on his way back to the pce.

    They can finally meet. Finally!!

    -

    Two dayster, the pce was turned upside down with the news of the arrival of Ji Cheng in the city with his men. There was less time to prepare for their wee since they received the letter two days before only and they are here already.

    Zhao Ming was wearing the traditional-robe of the Empress which is thrice the size of her and was equipped with all the heavy jewelry. She did all this to wee him as she wants to show him that she was doing her best to ept herself as the Empress and wants to fulfill the duties that were expected of her.

    She was waiting for his return with Wen Xu and other consorts and maids at the gates of the main pce. Since they have entered the capital city, they will soon reach the pce and they gather outside the pce to wee them as they were victorious in the war.

    For his grand wee, the drums, firecrackers, flowers were prepared to celebrate their victory and return to the pce.

    Zhao Ming sighed heavily while holding the tray of flower petals for his wee, " Your Majesty, you should go back to rest. Your face has turned pale. The sun is too bright and you look unwell." Lu Shi who was standing beside her noticed her pale face and weak state.

    After finding out the news of the victory and His Majesty''s return, she had cried for hours as she was happy and overwhelmed at the same time. It was the celebrating news yet she cried for hours and med it on her pregnancy for having extreme mood swings.

    Today as well, everyone told her to take it easy and rx but she keeps working and was preparing for his wee herself.

    " She is right. Zhao Ming, you should go and rest. We will stay here for his wee so you should go and rest. Don''t exhaust yourself till you faint." Wen Xu said in a low voice, looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming shook her head, " I am fine. How can I go in and rest when he ising back after the war? As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, I should stay here for his wee." she insisted while looking at the empty road expectantly.

    Wen Xu sighed and shook her head when she failed to convince her.

    -

    " Oh, His Majesty ising!!" As they were talking, one of the maids who saw Ji Cheng''s carriageing from faraway shouted while pointing towards the road where his carriage could be seening closer that was surrounded by the number of guards following him on the horse or walking by his carriage.

    The guards were holding the country g white in color with a golden dragon embroidered on it.

    " Long Live His Majesty!!"

    " All Hail to His Majesty!!"

    " Long Live Majesty!!"

    The soldiers were repeating the chants as they approached the pce.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up with a relieved smile when her eyes fell on him sitting on the horse carriage wearing his dark blue military uniform in which he looked unbearably handsome and dominant, his aura was unmatched.

    ''That''s like my Emperor.''

    -

    Ji Cheng''s expressions became gentle when he saw Zhao Ming standing outside the pce, waiting for him outside the pce. Even though she was standing among the consorts, she was easily recognizable due to the heavy robe that she was wearing.

    He knows how much she hates this kind of heavy clothes yet she chose to wear this. This separation has not only made them impatient but made them realize how much they were meant for each other.

    There can be differences between them but there is no way they can stay away from each other.

    " Why is she standing outside? She must be tired," he murmured worriedly while craning his neck to look at her from afar.

    -

    Zhao Ming let out a tired breath when it was taking long for the carriage to approach them since the public was waiting for Ji Cheng and it was interrupting their way, making their pace slower than expected.

    The sun was shining above her head, her face was covered with sweat beads and her mouth turned dry. She frowned as her vision started to turn blurry.

    " Lu..shiˇ­" She murmured while trying to hold Lu shi for support but her legs lost the energy as she lost her consciousness.

    " Your Majesty!!" Lu shi shouted in fright when Zhao Ming lost consciousness and caught her before she could touch the ground, preventing a bad fall.

    " ZHAO MING!!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 767 - War Or Brothel?

    <h4>Chapter 767 - War Or Brothel?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed with both of her hands ced on her abdomen gently, her forehead was covered in a cold sweat and her lips were quivering as she was experiencing the hell in her dream once again in her sleep.

    The bloodied dream of standing in the middle of the battlefield while looking at the people, shing each other with the sharpened swords, the very same nightmare has be a routine for her since Ji Cheng has left for the war.

    Whenever she closes her eyes to sleep, she always sees the same dream, again and again, making her experience the ruthlessness of the battlefield every time.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her on a stool noticed her frowning deep in her sleep and was shivering in her sleep. Her pale face and the murmurs in her sleep were enough for him to know that she was having a nightmare.

    " Zhao Ming! Zhao Ming!" he called her out by shaking her arms and patting her cheeks to wake her up from this dream.

    " JI CHENG!!" her eyes snapped open, as she woke up with a gasp from the nightmare and stared at the canopy of the bed above her. Her chest heaved as he panted while recalling the fear that she just experienced.

    " So..it was a dream." she sighed in relief thinking about the fear that she has felt back then. She woke up from the dream when Ji Cheng was in front of her and was about to be stabbed with the enemy''s sword.

    Thank God!! It was a dream.

    As she was still suffering the after-effects of the dream, a hand reached out to her to caress her face which startled her. However, when she saw Ji Cheng sitting on a stool, looking at her with worried expressions, her eyes welled up.

    For a moment, she thought that his return was just a dream, but it was not. He is finally back!!

    She tried to sit up but due to weakness, she couldn''t sit up without his support. He helped her to sit against the wall of the bed and supported her back with a pillow.

    " Ji...Cheng.."

    She looked at him hesitantly and called out his name in a low voice but her voice choked and her eyes were glistening with tears.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing her crying like a baby and wiped her tears with a thumb from the corner of her eyes, " Shh. Rx. I am here, don''t be scared anymore. Hmm"

    After sobbing for a good time, she finally calmed down and nodded while wiping her tears with her sleeves.

    He held her hand and rubbed the back of her hand tenderly, while looking into her eyes, assuring her with his soothing gaze.

    "How long has it been since I was sleeping? Where is everyone?" She asked when she remembered that it was the asion of his return and she fainted at the crucial moment. The return of the Emperor from a war is a congrattory event, not only for the royals or nobles but for themoners as well.

    He should be with everyone as they fulfilled the congrattory rituals but he was here, sitting beside her.

    " It''s not that long. You were unconscious for only a few hours." He said, which caused her to gasp in shock.

    " Few hours? Oh My, it has already turned dark." her mouth opened in shock when she saw the darkness outside the window.

    " Did I mess up again? I ruined your grand wee, isn''t it?" she asked in a low-hesitating voice. She was feeling guilty that she snatched the special moment from him. She doesn''t remember much after she fell unconscious, but she remembers him calling her name before she lost her consciousness.

    He raised his brows seeing her hesitant and nervous appearance. Something was strange.

    He frowned and pinched her chin while looking at her suspiciously. He turned her face to the left and then to the right while checking her out.

    " What are you doing?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion seeing him acting strangely.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " Who are you? You can''t be Zhao Ming, I mean Xie Ming. She never acts like this."

    " Zhao Ming, did...did you return to your body?" he asked, afraid that after the ritual, they have changed bodies again and have returned to their original bodies.

    "....."

    Zhao Ming''s expressions hardened upon hearing his words. She red at him and asked in an icy-indifferent tone which caused the temperature in the room to decrease miraculously, " You seem to be happy about it!" shemented making him stiffen at her sudden interrogative tone.

    " Oh?" Ji Cheng blinked when he heard her words in which she enunciated on every word slowly, making it even more chilling.

    " No...I wasn''t-

    " Hah. Do you think I can''t be gentle and nice to others? What do you think I am? Am I a heartless person to think about myself all the time and ignore others?"

    " Do you think that only the real Zhao Ming can be gentle and act like a mother-goddess, then what I am? A viiness who always tortures the weak andughs crazily upon seeing others in pain?" she asks coldly without stopping in a way to catch her breath.

    Ji Cheng''s mouth fell open when she saw her characters changing from weak rabbit to blood-thirsty beast. She is Zhao Ming indeed.

    Her ferocious change made it clear to him that she is Zhao Ming and hasn''t changed back. However, seeing her changing attitude like she was changing clothes is surprising, now he understood the words that Jia shi has told him beforeing to the chamber.

    " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming is over 12 weeks pregnant now. Pregnancy not only affects the mother''s physical condition but mental as well. Along with feeling nauseous and tired all time, she might look different as a person as well."

    " She might get angry at you at one moment, and at the other, she will be crying. These things cannot be controlled with medicine nor can be treated. It''s normal in pregnancy. So you have to be understanding and not aggravate her."

    Recalling Jia shi''s words and seeing Zhao Ming''s ferocious re as if she will eat him alive, he understood. It''s better to seal his mouth shut, he might be an Emperor who has returned from the bloodiest war, but in front of her, he is just Ji Cheng...her husband and soon going to be a father.

    ''Let''s get through this with patience.'' he took a deep breath and listened to the sharp words throwing his way.

    " Since I am pregnant, do you think that I have changed? Do you not like me anymore? Did you find another woman while you were out in the war? Don''t tell me you brought another consort for me? " She gasped in shock thinking about how he brought Xiao Li after the war.

    Suddenly the atmosphere changed and she started sobbing while questioning him.

    "...."

    Since her crying like this, he felt like crying too. He was hoping for some romantic moments with her but why was he being questioned as if he went to the brothel than the war?

    Zhao Ming felt her heart ripping in heartache as the emotions were taking over her, making her act like crazy and she only wanted to cry and cry. The deep emotions from the nightmare that she just had and the overwhelming emotions of his return were taking over her sanity.

    As she was crying, while not knowing why she was crying, she suddenly felt a pair of lips shing over hers, making her stop in an instant. Her eyes widened as she looked at Ji Cheng''s face from close and those eyshes looked even longer and deeper with his eyes closed.

    Seeing that she stopped crying and wasn''t angry at him, the corner of his lips stretched into a smile as he whispered against her lips, " Did you forgot to close your eyes again? Don''t tell me you want to keep staring at my face while kissing?"

    " Hmm?" Zhao Ming was surprised upon hearing his words. These words seem simr, her ears turned crimson due to embarrassment as she immediately shut her eyes close and surrendered to his slow-tickling kiss.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 768 - It Was Enough For Him.

    <h4>Chapter 768 - It Was Enough For Him.</h4>

    ***

    "Sister, do we have more patients or are we done here?" Xie Ming asked the nurse who was standing beside the desk while holding the list of the appointments for the day.

    The nurse checked the list and smiled at her, " No. That was thest patient for today. Seeing the increasing list of appointments every day, you''re bing the busiest doctor in this department."

    " Even Doctor Su doesn''t get this many appointments as you do. You''re not only famous for your skills but for your beauty as well," she said excitedly.

    Upon hearing her talking about Grandfather Su like this, Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. " Don''t you have any work left other than ttering? Go and work if you don''t want to be told off by Grandfather Su." sheughed and waved her hand to make her leave.

    -

    After the nurse left the office, Xie Ming removed her white coat and went to the washroom to wash her freshen up before getting off work. It''s been more than a month since the ritual and Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went back.

    Because of that incident, her body suffered a great toll and she became extremely weak afterward and tends to get exhausted easily. Seeing her condition, even Liwei was worried and made her stay at the hospital for a week at the least to recuperate well.

    ˇ­

    After washing her face, she looked into the mirror and sighed, " I hope everything is fine back then." She walked off the bathroom after wiping her face with the towel.

    She picked up her purse and phone and was about to leave the office when her phone rang. A frown appeared on her forehead when she saw Jian Yan''s name on the screen.

    "Brother Jian?"

    Why is he calling her?

    She bit her lips and was hesitant to pick up the call as she was not sure what he has to say but in the end, she chose to pick up the call.

    -

    Xie Ming tapped her fingers on the table as she sipped on the water impatiently while waiting for Jian Yan to arrive.

    She was in the private room reserved by him at a restaurant where he had asked her to meet him. He has reserved this private room for them so that they can talk in peace, without any nuisance.

    She might have left the industry, but Jian Yan is still a hot-shot. Also, if they were spotted together like this by a paparazzi, they will be stuck in an unnecessary scandal.

    "Knock, knock!!"

    She was startled when she heard a knock on the door. She turned around and saw Jian Yan hesitantly pushing open the door.

    Her lips curled in a smile seeing him after so long. He was wearing a blue and white check-print shirt with ck trousers and a ck cap and a mask to cover his face. He was looking undeniably handsome and charming in those low-key clothes.

    He is Prince-charming indeed. No one canpete with his gentle-innocent-looking yet attractive visuals.

    " Sorry for making you wait. Please sit." He stepped inside and removed his cap and mask, taking a seat opposite her.

    -

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and sneaked a peek at him while drinking her juice that she had ordered. It''s been 10 minutes since he has arrived and they have ordered the food, but they still haven''t spoken to each other yet.

    There was an awkward silence between them. After his confession, she started to feel guilty towards him. It''s like she has done something she shouldn''t have.

    He has always helped her and even when they were shooting, he always saved her from unnecessary trouble and has been kind and friendly to her, even though he doesn''t interact with other actors.

    However, after finding out his feelings, whenever she sees him, she feels like she is doing something wrong by not reciprocating his feelings.

    After the curse got resolved, Xie Ming started to feel bad for Jian Yan. He might be the reincarnation of Yang Hanying, but he has never tried to harm Xie Ming nor her who is in Xie Ming''s body.

    Instead, he has always helped her and even she can feel his feelings towards Xie Ming. If he wouldn''t have gone abroad that time, Xie Ming and he might have been together and not with Liwei.

    She also wanted to talk it out and solve the things between them. Why should she push him away just because of the past which is only in their memories? She can''t let the past interrupt her present rtionships and push everyone away. If she can''t reciprocate his feelings, they can at least stay as good friends.

    " Brother Jian-

    "Xie Ming-

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when they both spoke at the same time. Their gazes met and a pleasant smile appeared on her lips, " Please go ahead."

    He shook his head and pointed at her with his eyes and said, " You should go first."

    She nodded and took a deep breath before speaking, " I...I was thinking about it for a long time. Rather than being awkward around each other, why don''t we start anew and be friends again?"

    His brows knitted in a frown as he held onto his coffee mug and fidgeted with it while listening to her words seriously.

    " After what you told me about our...childhood encounter, I was trying to distance myself from you as I don''t want to give you any wrong idea about my feelings and make you ufortable in any way." she hesitated upon seeing his expressions but continued.

    " However...I realized that just because of that, I don''t want to lose a friend who has taken good care of me whenever I needed it and was wronged by anyone in any way. We have grown up and along with our faces, our personalities and priorities have changed as well."

    She stared at him with serious expressions and said, " So I think we should handle this situation maturely and start things anew. We should keep the past in the past and have a new start by bing friends."

    By past, she not only meant about Xie Ming and his childhood memories but theirst life memories that she has of Yang Hanying, the man who ruined their lives but it''s not Jian Yan''s fault.

    He might have started like Xie Ming, but while working with him, she also started to see him as a friend who has always stood by her side in times of need. How can she ruin their rtionship because of such petty reasons?

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and stared at Xie Ming withplicated expressions. The bitter smile on his lips made her wonder what is in his mind.

    After staring at her for a good minute, he finally said, " Xie Ming, I don''t think we can stay as friends."

    She was caught off guard upon hearing his words. " Oh!" she was shocked and could only exim in surprise as she was still in a daze, trying to understand his reasons.

    After a few minutes, he raised his head to look at her and said, " I am going abroad. That''s why I said we can''t be friends anymore."

    "...."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in confusion when she heard his words. " What? Going abroad? But why? Don''t you have an uing drama project this summer? Why do you suddenly want to go abroad?" she asked in worry, wondering if she was the reason for his sudden decision.

    A smile popped onto his lips seeing her shocked expressions. He can''t change her feelings for him but seeing her being worried about him, it was enough for him. His first love cannotplete but at least it has left him some good memories and he got to feel the first-love excitement.

    It was enough for him.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 769 - Xie Enterprises!!

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Xie Enterprises!!</h4>

    Seeing Xie Ming''s worried expressions, a bitter-sweet smile appeared on his lips. In the past few days, he was feeling impatient about her distant attitude towards him since he has told him about his feelings and what made him turn into an actor.

    Rather than his passion for acting, he determined to find her back and stand in front of her as a cool-handsome guy with whom she can trust herself and not as a coward who couldn''t even stand against those bullies and had to make her save him.

    However, before he could show him his new self, she left. It took him years to find her and when he found her, she was already with someone else.

    He lost her to the time and the circumstances which didn''t allow them to meet again when she was desperate and needed emotional support, which he wanted to be the part of her life.

    ''I wish I can go in time and change our fate, how magical it can be.'' He pursed his lips as he imagined himself going back in time, to fix their broken fate. However, it''s something that can never happen, somethings are meant to not be together after all.

    " I am not going abroad because of you. I have been offered a role in a Hollywood movie. I am going there to try other things and new roles to broaden my experience. And...I also need some time to think thoroughly about my life and career."

    He was going there for the movie but she was also a part of his decision. If he stayed here, he might not ept the fact that he has lost her to someone else. The thought of her being in the same city with another man bothers him, he was going crazy thinking about her living with Liwei and was afraid that he might do something that he shouldn''t do in his obsession.

    He doesn''t want his love to turn into obsession and insult his feelings that he has for her. It''s time to end this one-sided love and for that, he needs to pull himself together and give himself the time he needs to ept the things as it is.

    Xie Ming stared at him and could sense hisplicated feelings and emotions. He was trying hard to not show his feelings to her, but it was hard to not notice his saddened-drooping eyes.

    " Brother Jianˇ­." she called him out in a low voice. The fact that he was the reincarnation of Yang Hanying was amusing enough as other than his face, there is nothing that can match with him.

    She was worried for no reason that his actions might turn obsessive and violent just like Yang Hanying''s when he tried to own her in their past life because of his obsession in the name of the purest feeling of love.

    Things have really changed!

    -

    Jin Vi.

    When Liwei returned to the bedroom from his study after thete-video conference that he had with the foreign client, he found Xie Ming nodding off on the sofa in the room while holding the thick medicine book ced on herp.

    He walked to her side and sighed seeing her exhausted and tired expression. How can she sleep on the sofa in such an ufortable position? Isn''t she worried about her body that will feel sore after she wakes up?

    He shakes his head before picking up from the sofa in a princess style. He was about to walk towards their bed when he saw theptop on the round-ss table. His brows raised in surprise when he saw the news article about Xie Enterprises opened on the screen. She was reading news about Xie Enterprises, but why?

    Howe she suddenly got interested in Xie Enterprises?

    Xie Ming who was still sleeping, groaned when her position was changed but being carried in his arms, she found a warmfortable position as she snuggled into his nape, making his lips curl into a gentle smile.

    ''I can''t believe she is the same girl who cruelly stabs people with pointed-needles every day at the hospital.'' He stared at her with a gentle smile on his face while looking at baby-like, gentle features, and the way she curls herself, shrinking her body while sleeping truly amuses him.

    He ced her on the bed and covered her with a light nket and ced a gentle-soft peck on her forehead and stared at her closed-deep eyes and whispered, " Goodnight, My Empress!!"

    As said this, he switched off the light and went back to his side, and slipped under the nkets, pulling her closer, he hugged her tighter and cuddled her to sleep. It was indeed a good-night, a night without worries and the fear of the curse.

    -

    The next day.

    " Liwei, can you drop me somewhere while going to the office?" Xie Ming asked who was eating steamed rice and veggie soup for breakfast, unlike Liwei who was having toast with butter and a cup of ck coffee.

    He ced the butter knife on the te and asked in confusion, " Somewhere? Aren''t you going to the hospital today? " Xie Ming takes another car with a driver who drops her at the hospital and picks her up for the same after she gets off work.

    It''s pretty rare for her to ask for a ride from him.

    She shook her head nonchntly and said, " I will go to the hospitalter. Before that I need to be somewhere else and I want you to drop me there, personally." she looked up at him with a meaningful smile which puzzled him.

    " Where?" he asked, but rather than responding she just smiled and passed him some fruits to eat, swiftly ignoring his question.

    -

    Liwei parked his car across the road and nced at Xie Ming in confusion, " Xie Mansion? Why did you want toe here?" He looked at the Xie Mansion which is across the road and wondered why she wanted toe here all of a sudden.

    She hasn''t visited Xie Mansion in months. Thest time she came here was when Xie Rong invited both of them for dinner at Xie Mansion and she got drunk after having red wine.

    That day was something he can never forget, it was his first time seeing her getting drunk and he didn''t dislike it. It was her first time trying wine, it was something she never had before, and trying it for the first time, blew her mind off.

    Xie Ming nced outside the window at the enormous Mansion which looked quiet and peaceful from outside. Therge metal front gate was widely opened and she could see the garden in front of the Mansion from the ce where their car was parked.

    " I need to settle some ounts with ''my loving family." she smiled mysteriously making him wonder what''s going on in her mind. She suddenly decided to visit Xie Mansion, but why?

    He wouldn''t have thought much about it if it was Xie Ming but he knows that she is not nor she has any rtion with Xie Rong, there is no need for her to acknowledge people like them to ept as family.

    What exactly is going on in her mind?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 770 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt!

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt!</h4>

    Xie Rong was sitting in the living room and was frowning while watching the business news on the tv. The city development project in which Xie enterprises has investedst year is not doing well and if this continues, it will ruin the foundation of thepany.

    Considering the benefits of the investments, he had ced the biggest bet this time, however, thepany is not doing well for a few months. He was hoping this project to do well and rise again in the industry as a big name, however, if this fails, they will be bankrupt for good.

    Xinyi who just came downstairs saw him watching the news with a deep frown. He has lost so much weight and was losing his face color due to stress.

    She approaches him and takes a seat on the sofa adjacent to him and picks up the remote control to switch off the TV.

    Xie Rong frowned and turned to her, " Xinyi, what are you doing?"

    She looks at him helplessly, " Dad, you don''t need to watch this. Watching the news all day long won''t fix anything. We need to find some way to find the solution to the problem and not sit around like this and wait for Liwei to put thepany to ashes."

    " Rather than staying at home and watching the news, go to the office and try to find some solution. If not, go and beg Liwei to stop his acts. If this continues, we wille on the streets. I don''t want to get poor, we can''t go bankrupt." She said worriedly while fidgeting with her fingers as she thinks about the situation if they go bankrupt.

    He gritted his teeth and snapped at her in frustration, " WHAT CAN I DO? I tried every way I could do, but people keep taking out their investments because of Liwei''s provocations and the rumors he is spreading in the industry." he snapped at her in his anger.

    "Xinyi, this is all happening because of you. Since the day he has found out about the incident of you using Xie Ming of sexually assaulting a guy when in truth, she was the one who got harassed and was bullied. She was the victim but because of your testimony, she was loathed as the bully and an assaulter."

    " He was doing this to take revenge for that incident. Because of your stupidity and dirty deeds, thepany has to pay the price." he red at her in frustration and anger remembering about the time he tried to meet Liwei to solve the issue but he sent a message for him through his secretary that he will meet him only when Xie enterprises will go bankrupt and not before that.

    It''s happening all because of this mother and daughter duo, if they haven''t treated Xie Ming this way, he would have been using Liwei''s connection to make his business stronger.

    Xinyi''s expressions turned pale upon seeing Xie Rong''s outburst. She was just trying to make him not watch the depressing news but he snapped at her instead. How can heˇ­

    Tears filled in her eyes seeing him getting angry at her. He never shouted at her or got angry at her for something as trivial as this, especially when Xie Ming is the one in question. She has been loved and pampered while growing up, his attitude now was something she has never seen.

    However, in thest few days, he gets angry easily and even fights with Xie Rouxi more frequently.? Even though he is stressed, how can he get angry at her?

    " Dadˇ­"

    Seeing Xinyi''s teary eyes, he got in his senses and realized what he had done. He felt a heartache seeing her tears but before he could say anything, he heard a worried-dramatic voice.

    " Xinyi, what happened? Why are you crying like this? Xie Rong, what did you say to my baby? Huh?" Rouxi who just returned from the backyard after checking on the flower nts was shocked to see Xinyi sitting there while holding onto her tears and was sobbing silently.

    She shot a dark re at Xie Rong who panicked and waved his hand seeing her using gaze, " I...I didn''t say anything. I was talking to her about the bullying incident. As her parents, we haven''t taught her right. How can a girl of 15 years do such a heinous crime? Xie Ming almost got assaulted because of Xinyi''s provocation and was even suspended due to her fake testimony."

    Xie Rouxi held Xinyi by the shoulders and was rubbing her back caringly, she looked at Xie Rong in shock and said, " Are you crazy? How can you talk to her about that incident? Don''t you know how much stress she gets because of it? And do you think Xie Ming was innocent? She must have done something to prove that guy. It''s not our daughter''s fault that something like this happened to her."

    " Your dear daughter ruined my daughter''s career and her husband not only fired her from thepany but because of the rumors and lies of your daughter, My Xinyi has to face the wrath of the people and was even bullied at work, all because of Xie Ming. Did you do anything to protect her? As her father, you failed to protect her." she said while gritting her teeth, how can he me Xinyi for all of this?

    " You should deal with that bi*ch first before teaching my daughter. Hmph!" She scoffed in anger as she couldn''t bear him getting angry at her baby girl. She was already stressed because of that incident, how can he scold her like this?

    Xie Rong was speechless upon hearing Rouxi''s words. More than that, Xinyi''s attitude surprised him. She didn''t say anything to her mom but kept crying as if he had something wrong.

    He shakes his head helplessly and just as he stood up to go back to his study, a servant came inside, running to him.

    He frowned and seeing the man panting, he asked, " Why are you running around like this? What happened?" Xie Rong fixes his specs as he waits for the man to open his mouth and speak fast to not waste his time.

    " I...I just saw Miss talking to the guard outside."

    He frowned and raised his brows in confusion, " Miss? What are you talking about?"

    The servant nced at Xinyi who was sobbing silently and was now wiping her tears with the tissue paper that Rouxi passed her. He pursed his lips and said, " Elder Miss... Xie...Xie Ming. She is here to meet you."

    Xie Rong''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing his words. " What? Xie Ming is here?" He was trying to meet her for so long, but both she and Liwei didn''t allow them to meet her.

    Since the day Xie Rouxi and Xinyi were thrown off by her at her office, he couldn''t find a way to contact her without being ignored and told off. Then why is she here, that too without any intimation?

    Xinyi who was also sobbing earlier raised her head to look towards the entrance and shut up at once upon hearing Xie Ming''s name. A deep frown appeared on her forehead as she nced at Rouxi in confusion.

    -

    Xie Rong sps his hands together as he watches Xie Ming who was sitting opposite to him on the single couch, with her one leg over the other and enjoying her coffee with two sugar cubes slowly and elegantly while everyone waited for her to answer their questions.

    It''s been more than 20 minutes since she arrived but she hasn''t said a single word and was passing the topics every time he brings something up to talk.

    He clears his throat and tries again, " Why are you here? That too with no information and early in the morning." He was trying to tone down his frustration and be as polite as he can be but seems like this was his limit.

    Xie Ming raised her brows upon hearing his question and took a sip before cing the cup on the saucer on the table. She wipes the corner of her lips with a tissue and nces at the frowning expressions of Xinyi and Rouxi before saying, " Do I have to have a reason toe back to my mother''s house? It''s been so long since I visited home, so I thought I would surprise you and everyone." she smiled at Xinyi and Rouxi as she said this.

    " Also, it''s already 11 am. I don''t think it''s that early, for me toe back to my ''own'' home." she smiles at Xie Rong, which caught him off guard. Her words sounded sarcastic but her smile was gentle and pleasing as the spring-breeze.

    " Why? Is father not happy with my return?" She asks at which Xie Rong panicked for a moment. Her soft-gentle tone was different from her past self. The way she called him father was sweeter than the way Xinyi calls her ''Dad'' these days. Xinyi always tells him to do something about the situation, rather than doing something herself to help thepany.

    "Of course not. It''s your house, you''re wee toe anytime. No need to ask anyone." He responded with a smile, thinking that if he manages to fix their rtionship with her, Liwei will also stop bothering them.

    After all, their rtionship is like a flowery path these days. They are being seen as a lovely-powerful couple. Liwei''s money-making skills while Xie Ming''s acupuncture skills have be the talk of the town.

    Xinyi and Rouxi both red at him upon hearing his words. Why is being so sweet to her? What''s the need for that?

    Xinyi frowned seeing Xie Ming''s sweet-gentle appearance, what is she nning now? She would not havee here for no reason.

 Chapter 771 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (II)

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (II)</h4>

    Xinyi frowned seeing Xie Minging to their ce when she kicked them out of her office when they went to meet her. How dare shee to their ce after all that?

    She gritted her teeth seeing Xie Ming''s rxed manner and the way she was casually enjoying her coffee and cake as if it is ''really'' her house. " Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to have any rtionship with us? Did you forget how you treated me and Mom when we went to meet you at the office? How dare youe here to see Dad?"

    Xie Rong''splexion darkened seeing her attitude. Is she stupid or what? " XINYI...is this the way to talk to your elder sister? It''s her house, she cane here anytime. Who are you to stop her from visiting us?"

    " She is not my elder sister. We are of the same age, there is only a few months difference between us, that''s it." Xinyi said while gritting her teeth. It''s already embarrassing for her to have Xie Ming as her sister, yet he wants her to call that bi*ch elder sister?

    If not for him getting married to Xie Ming''s mother, they would have lived peacefully, as a family.

    Xie Ming turned to Xinyi upon hearing her words and raised her brows in interest seeing Xinyi''s feisty attitude. A smirk shed on her lips upon hearing Xie Rong''s words, he is truly a businessman.

    " I am still saying that I have no rtionship with you, nor your father." Xie Ming said her words slowly and nonchntly which caused Xie Rong to look at her in shock.

    " Then why are you here for? Hmm? Are you here to humiliate us?" Rouxi turned to Xie Ming in anger, this brat was getting out of hand. What she thinks she is? Just because she has Liwei by her side, does she think she can treat them however she wants?

    Xie Ming ced the coffee mug on the table after taking thest sip of it and smoothened her dress as she uncrossed her legs. She looked at Rouxi who was looking at her with her ''signature'' hostile gaze and then turned to Xie Rong who was confused upon hearing her words.

    " Weren''t you all calling me and bothering me to save yourpany? I thought about it and decided to give you all a chance to redeem your sins." she stares at Xie Rong nonchntly afterpleting her words.

    Xie Rong''s mouth parted open in surprise upon hearing her words. Finally!! He knew it. Blood is thicker than water. Even though she hates him, she can''t ignore the fact that he is her father.

    A bright smile appeared on his face as he sped his hands happily and looked at her excitedly, " You made the right decision. Xie Enterprises is thepany founded by your mother after all, how can you let it go downhill just because of some misunderstanding?"

    " Xie Ming, I am d that even after getting married, you didn''t forget your responsibilities as my daughter. Blood is thicker than water after all." He said while looking at her emotionally, she has grown well. She can now help him with his business, it''s good that she got married early.

    Xinyi and Rouxi nced at each other before turning to Xie Rong who was acting as if he cares about Xie Ming. Deep down they both know that all he cares about thepany and the investment from Jin Corporations.

    Thicker blood, my a*s!! Rouxi shook her head upon seeing Xie Rong''s drama and turned to Xie Ming, wondering if she was trying to help them or was nning something.

    " Of course you should help us. It was your husband who is trying to ruin our business after all. Even if you don''t care about us, it''s apany founded by your mother. You should at least try to save thepany for the sake of efforts she has put in thepany." Rouxi said, acting like an elder while teaching a lesson.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk upon hearing her words. Well, of course, she has to save her mother''s efforts.

    She turned to Xie Rong and said with a tender smile on her face, " Of course I can''t let my mother''s efforts go in vain. That''s why I came here with an offer which can be beneficial for you and me as well."

    Xinyi who was listening to her words knitted her brows. " Offer? What offer? Did youe here to help Dad or to make a deal?" She scoffed in annoyance. How can she think of making a deal when they''re in this condition?

    As the daughter of the Xie family, it''s her responsibility to save thepany. How can she be shameless enough to strike a deal with them?

    Xie Rong pursed his lips and red at Xinyi to keep her mouth shut. He was afraid that Xie Ming might get angry and will not do anything to save thepany. He doesn''t have time to be picky about things in this condition.

    " Offer? What offer? I can agree to anything as long as you save thepany." He said desperately, earning a re from Xinyi and Rouxi both.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in surprise seeing how desperately he was agreeing to her conditions without even listening to them. He doesn''t have any choice anyway.

    She leaned forward and sped her hands together before saying, " I will save thepany if you handover all the shares of Xinyi and Rouxi. If you do that, I will do everything I can do to save thepany." she smiled afterpleting her words and leaned back on the couchfortably.

    "....."

    Xie Rong''s expressions darkened hearing her words. He sped his fist and red at her in anger, she wants him to give him almost all the shares they have in return to save thepany?

    " XIE MING! Do you even know what you''re saying? You want me to handover almost all of my shares in return for your help? Hah, seems like you don''t have any intention of helping me and came here just to make fun of our condition." He scoffed bitterly.

    She just wants to rub salt on their wound and nothing else.

    " Xie Rong, now did you see the true colors of your daughter? I knew it. She is just a snake who can''t even stay loyal to her parents. How can she do that to her family? I can''t believe people treat her like an angel just because she changed her profession." Rouxi stood up from her seat and looked at Xie Rong who was sitting there in anger.

    " Xie Ming, you just wait and see. I will show your dark side to the world. I will tell them how cruel and ruthless their pitiful Empress is." Rouxi said while mentioning the role she yed in the movie which gained her quiet fame and sympathy despite being the role of a viiness.

    Xinyi didn''t say anything as Rouxi was doing all the work. She knew that Xie Rong would never agree to her request. How can he? After giving 3% shares to Xinyi on her birthday, Xie Rong is left only with 25% shares while Rouxi and Xinyi hold 15 and 13 percent of the shares respectively.

    If both of their shares were given to Xie Ming, then she will be the biggest shareholder in thepany, while Xie Rong will be the second one.

    Xie Ming listened to Rouxi''s words with interest and after she stopped to breathe, she finally spoke, " Ms. Xie, please take a break. It''s not good for your health to speak non-stop, you will easily breathless, you know."

    " Youˇ­" Rouxi gritted her teeth seeing her speaking cheekily.

    Xie Ming returned her attention to Xie Rong again and said, " Didn''t you say that thepany was my mother''s? She is the one who founded thepany and it was my grandfather whose money was used to build thispany."

    " Those shares should have been mine but I wasn''t even given a single share, don''t you think it''s unfair? If you have a little conscience, handover those shares to me. I will save thepany and it will be a win-win situation for both." she shrugged her hands as if it''s a very simple deal.

    It is simple, at least for her.

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth and tried to control his anger. " Xie Ming, if you want, I can give you 5% shares in thepany. But not the ones you want."

    " Are you sure you won''t regret it? Do you want to go bankrupt just to save shares for these two? They haven''t done anything for thepany anyway. Since Xinyi has joined thepany, it is going downhill and hasn''t gained anything."

    "That''s because Liwei keeps interfering with the business." Xie Rong snapped at her in anger.

    " Do you think so?" Xie Ming nced at Xinyi who red at her with a frown.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 772 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (III)

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (III)</h4>

    Xie Ming stares at Xie Rong with a mild-smirk on her face seeing his dazed expressions. He still believes that Xinyi is capable of handling thepany, she only knows how to put something to ruins. That''s her speciality.

    She tapped her fingers on the sides of the couch leisurely and said, " Liwei isn''t using 1% of his power to teach you a lesson and yet yourpany is on the verge of copsing. Is it because Liwei is too powerful or Gu Corporations is too weak that it can''t handle a little bit of pressure?"

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth and red at her, " Xie Ming!! Tell me the truth, you didn''te here to help us, right? If you''re here to humiliate us, then get out. I don''t want your help."

    " I thought you have changed, but you''re still that brat who doesn''t think of anything and thinks everyone is inferior than you."

    " Hah! And I scolded Xinyi because of you, now I get it who is the one at fault. It was you, you''re the only one who creates problems for everyone." He shouted in anger and seeing her straight face, his blood started to boil even more.

    How can she stay so calm?

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards as she watched the outburst of Xie Rong.

    " Bingo!! Of Course I didn''te to help you, I came to take back what is mine. That''s why I proposed that deal, however you seemed to dislike that deal." She pursed her lips and nodded as if she was in deep thought.

    "Then...I have no choice either. I gave you a chance to redeem the sin that you and your dear wife and daughter have done to me and my mom. However...you all want me to push you guys in the corner before taking what is mine." She said nonchntly leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    Why is she so confident?

    Xinyi pursed her lips and stood up nervously. She definitely has something on her. But...what is it?

    " Xie Mingˇ­.do you think that we will be afraid of you and your empty threats? Hah! In your dreams." She scoffed while folding her arms in front of her chest but her hands were sweaty.

    Something was not right.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a sneaky smile as she stood up and walked closer to Xinyi, startling her.

    She leaned closer and whispered in her ears, " You know what, you never deserved to be with Liwei. The things you have done to me, I will take you down for every single thing."

    " Xinyi, I was trying to avoid you till now not because I was afraid of you. I just didn''t want to dirty my hands with dirt like you, however, not anymore."

    " People like you don''t learn from their mistakes unless they have been taught a proper lesson. Now start counting your remaining hours girl!" She snapped her finger in front of her, bringing Xinyi out of her horrifying daze.

    Xinyi stared at Xie Ming in horror upon hearing her words. Why does it sound like a warning?

    Xie Rong''s expressions darkened seeing him whispering something to Xinyi. " Xie Ming, what are you doing? What did you say to Xinyi? Huh?"

    However, Xie Ming didn''t responded to him and picked up her bag from the couch and turned to leave, leaving shocked Xinyi, and dumbfounded Xie Rong and Rouxi.

    As she walked off the entrance of Xie Mansion, a satisfied smile spread across her lips. She didn''t have ns of forgiving them, however she just wanted to make them a little more furious before the real show.

    Just like Xie Ming took her revenge from Xiao Li and taught her a lesson, it''s her turn to take down Xinyi and her little family who not only ruined Xie Ming''s life but also became the reason for Xie Ming''s mother''s death.

    -

    After Zhao Ming hase from shopping and encountered with Xinyi and Rouxi in the restaurant, she has told her about what she remembered and how they conspired to tarnish Xie Ming''s reputation in front of Liwei but the n took a wrong foot and Xie Ming ended up being pushed by Rouxi in the pool.

    Rather than upon hearing herst conflict with her, she was shocked upon hearing the truth behind her mother''s death. So her mother died because of Rouxi who spiked her drink?

    " Xie Ming, since you''re living in my body and was nning to do so in future as well, if everything went right, promise me one thing. You will show the worst of their lives to those murderers."

    " They killed my mother and me too, if not for this strange fate, I wouldn''t have been standing here in front of you. They don''t deserve to be forgiven."

    " Soˇ­ take everything that''s mine and ruin their lives. That''s the only thing that can satisfy me. Since you''re in my body, I hope you can do me this favor. Will you?" Zhao Ming looked at her with a hopeful gaze, hoping to see the powerful-dominant Empress that she is but couldn''t show herself fully to others.

    -

    Xie Ming sighed as she was feeling relieved after causing chaos in the Xie Mansion.

    " So this is how it feels to take revenge. Woo, it''s so thrilling." She squealed in happiness remembering Xinyi and Rouxi expressions.

    "Ah, Xie Ming, calm down. Even though you''re not Empress anymore, you''re still a doctor. Don''t be so childish." She scolded herself for being restraint free just like the real owner of the body.

    However, this personality was bing a part of her now, the subconscious mind tended to follow the actions and behaviour of Xie Ming. Well, it''s not harmful to be like her and have some simrities, as long as she is alive.

    -

    As she walked out of the main gate of the Mansion, she was surprised to see Liwei''s car still parked across the road where he had dropped her earlier.

    She crossed the road and walked to him with a shocked-dazed smile.

    "Why are you still here? Why didn''t you leave already? " She asked as soon as she got inside the car.

    He looked at her worriedly but rather than being upset, she was smiling ear to ear.

    " Ah, How can I leave you alone when youe to visit the Xie Family when I know how they are? Since you didn''t want to take me, I waited here for you." He said, making her bloom into a smile.

    "Since when my husband became so considerate?" She teases him by caressing his face gently.

    He raised his brows seeing her initiative actions and licked his lips suggestively. " So Mrs. Jin still doesn''t think that I am considerate and a gentleman. So...do you want me to prove you my gentleness...tonight?" He leaned closer and whispered thest word in her ears in a low-seductive voice, leaving her dumbfounded.

    How can this man think about only one thing even in this situation? She pursed her lips and took a deep breath for not letting her face turn red due to embarassment.

    His sudden-impulsive acts can lead to her breathlessness. He should be careful.

    " Jokes apart, why did youe here to see them? Don''t tell me you want to help them? " He asked with a frown.

    He still didn''t know what happened on the night Xie Ming fell into the pool. He hates Gu family after what Xinyi did to Xie Ming in school and not only that, she tried to sabotage Xie Ming''s career when she was in the Entertainment industry as well.

    How can he let them live in peace?

    Xie Ming smiled tenderly and asked, " Do you think they deserved to be forgiven?"

    "Not in this life at the least."

    She couldn''t help but chuckle upon hearing his response. He knows how to please her.

    " I think so too. The sins they havemitted, they deserved to be punished. However, we need arge scale drama to show them their ce." The corner of her lips curled up, while she stared at the road in front with her arms crossed around her chest.

    "What is going on in your head?" He asked in confusion, not knowing what she is nning.

    " It''s a... Surprise!!" She winked at him that caught him off guard. What things Zhao Ming (Xie Ming) has teached her before leaving this world?

    Her initiative-seductive style was making him fall for her even deeper. She knows how to y with his emotions and his sanity.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 773 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 773 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (IV)</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on her bed and was checking the appointments that she has in the uing week.

    " Hmm...there are quite some private consultation appointments. Seems like it''s going to be a busy week." she pursed her lips and picked up her cup and sipped on her green tea to refresh her mind.

    She nced at her phone which started ringing suddenly, disturbing the peaceful silence in the room. She looked at the time and it was past 11 at night. " Who is calling sote?" she wondered and looked at the name on the screen.

    " Su Jin? Why is she calling sote?"

    She picked up the call and as soon as she swiped right, she heard a panicking voice of Su Jin, " Xie Ming, did you check the SNS?" she heard from the other side.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in confusion, " No? What happens? Why are you acting as if you lost hundreds of your followers?" she chuckled.

    Su Jin pursed her lips seeing her rxed manner. " It''s not about me but you. Do you know that you''re going viral on the inte?"

    " Viral? Me? For what? For being the beautiful-Chinese medicine doctor?" Xie Ming asked jokingly.

    Su Jin shook her head at how shameless she has be. For a few days, she has be boastful and daring. It''s good that she is gaining her confidence but her confident self can make others feel inferior because her skills are truly top-notch.

    " Stop joking. I am serious."

    " Okay fine. Tell me what happened?"

    " Your step-sister posted something about you on the inte. And that post is spreading like a wildfire in the forest. I am sending you the link, check it yourself. I can''t believe that you have such a bitchy-sister. How shameless she is!!" Su Jin cursed Xinyi upon remembering her shameless words.

    After hanging up the phone, she clicked on the link that Su Jin had sent her. It opened the post that Xinyi had made an hour ago only. She raised her brows seeing the number ofments, likes, and dislikes on the posts.

    It was going viral not because she posted something but because she has tagged Xie Ming in it as well. The level of shamelessness. After the movie, Xie Ming''s followers have increased incredibly, making her a sensation among the actors who gained big with only a single project.

    Her lips curled in a smirk seeing the sneaky actions of Xinyi. So she was using her followers to spread hate against her? Well, let''s see what she has written.

    She looked at the long-post and started reading it:

    [ You might already know who I am since my name and the photo are spreading on the inte because of someone''s fake confession. I never responded to those fake assumptions in the past but I can''t bear it anymore. Thanks to the fake-wrongful usations of people towards me, I have been living in misery. I lost my job, my reputation was ruined. My father''spany where I started to help recently is also not doing well because of someone who is pulling strings from behind.

    I can ept anything, I didn''t say anything because it was me who was being targeted but not anymore. I won''t let anyone harm my family. That ''someone came to our house today and threatened us to give ourpany to her, otherwise, she will not only make us go bankrupt but will also tarnish my and my family''s reputation even more. Maybe she can do that since she is popr and has a powerful person beside her to support her. However, I won''t back down without a fight either.

    You might not believe me since I don''t have any evidence or more as I can''t go as low as to fake any evidence like someone. I just wanted to tell everyone that I am not wrong, I was being wronged all this time and denies all those usations. If you believe me, I would be d but If you can''t, please remember one thing, Bullying a weak person will only bring unhappiness to you. People who see innocent and pure, might not be as innocent as they look. Hope you all understand and help me get back on my foot. - Xie Xinyi.]

    Xie Ming was speechless upon reading this so-called heartfelt confession of Xinyi. She didn''t mention her name in the post but tagging on her post, she was announcing that the special someone is none other than ''Her''.

    She clicked on thements to check the reaction and as expected, the people were going crazy.

    {Isn''t she the step-sister of Xie Ming? If I remember correctly, Xie Ming mentioned that someone gave false testimony against her to make her into a bully and someone who harassed another student. I used to think that she was the one who trapped her but is there something more to the story? Her words do look genuine and now I am confused. Who is right or who is not?}

    { I think there is something else that we don''t know about. Xie Ming has too many scandals around her, even though she left the industry, she is surrounded by controversies. I think she has some problems with her attitude. Otherwise, why are there so many people hating her?}

    { Xinyi, You bi*ch!! Stay away from our Empress! How dare you act like a victim?}

    { She is doing all this to gain attention guys. Xie Ming is working as a doctor and is doing well. Of course, she will be jealous and was trying to tarnish her reputation. Don''t give her any attention!}

    { Gu Corporations is indeed not doing well. If she is the wrong one, then I don''t feel guilty to hate her but what ifˇ­.}

    Xie Ming read the people''s distributed opinion about this whole situation. A smirk popped on her lips as she continued to read thements supporting Xinyi''s ims.

    " Oh Xinyi, you never fail to prove me right about you. You''re as dumb as your mother. I am d that you acted first, now you have made things easier for me." she muttered and stretched her hands and yawnedzily.

    She ced theptop aside and slipped under the nket to sleep. Now I can sleep in peace.

    -

    Xinyi who was reading thements that were agreeing to her ims or believed that she might be innocent and couldn''t help but smile at the positive response.

    " Xie Ming, you should have stayed quiet. I hate people who try to attack me first, Gu Corporations is mine and will always be mine. Just because your mother made thispany, doesn''t mean it''s yours."

    " Now with this, you won''t be able to live your life as a doctor peacefully as well. You will soon regret your decision to threaten me." she sped her hands and rubbed the back of her hand with a thumb gently while staring at herptop screen.

    " The final game has begun!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 774 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (V)

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (V)</h4>

    Liwei was in his office and was reading the posts hating on Xie Ming for using Xinyi falsely and pretended to be a victim when she was trying to harm Xinyi and her family. Xinyi''s post was trending and has been shared countless times.

    People don''t share good news but be hyperactive when ites to hating someone. There are many anti-fan clubs against Xie Ming that have been created after this controversy. It''s been a week since Xinyi posted her concerns on the inte and it was sting with support for Xinyi and Xie Corporations while Xie Ming was receiving all the hate.

    He gritted his teeth and closed hisptop in frustration. He picked up his phone and called Xie Ming.

    When the call was picked up, he asked in frustration, " Xie Ming, it''s been a week since Xinyi posted that nonsense. I haven''t retaliated to that till now because you told me to wait. But how long? I can''t bear to look at those hatements that are just full of nonsense and rumors."

    " Your husband is capable of resolving this situation, why aren''t you letting me do that?" He asked helplessly.

    Xie Ming who was watching the news on the television and was interrupted by his desperate questions sighed lightly before saying, " Because I don''t want to reduce the drama because of your interference."

    " What do you mean? Does this all seem like a joke to you? Xie Ming did you forget that the awards are around the corner and if this scandal heated up any further, you will be removed from the nomination list as the best new actress."

    " Oh, I forgot about that part. Seems like, I need to act fast," she said casually when she remembered about the awards ceremony.

    "...."

    Liwei was speechless upon hearing her rxed-casual tone. How can she be so carefree at this moment? Even his secretary, Gu Shao is getting impatient seeing the nasty hatements.

    " Okay. Hang up the phone now. I need to get on working." she said and before he could react, she hung up the phone.

    Liwei was left speechless at her attitude. After Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng have left, Xie Ming has gained confidence and has be quite bold and yful.

    What did that girl have taught her to be like this? He sighed and shook his head in worry.

    -

    Xinyi was in Xie Rong''s chamber and was sitting opposite him and was swirling the chair rxingly while Xie Rong was looking at the people supporting Xinyi''s post and many people wereing out to help them.

    He looked at Xinyi with a thankful smile and said, " I can never imagine that a post of yours could turn around the situation like this. That Xie Ming thought that she could have Xie enterprises. But see, the situation has been switched. Now her career as actress and doctor, both will be ruined." Heughed seeing the posts on the inte to remove Xie Ming from the position of Department head-doctor of Chinese medicine.

    Xinyi shrugged her shoulders carelessly and said, " Dad, Xie Ming needed to be taught a lesson. She was bing bold enough toe for ourpany. How can I let her snatch thepany from you that you have built with your sweat and hard work in all these years?"

    " Xinyiˇ­" Xie Rong pursed his lips seeing her thoughtfulness. As expected of his daughter. She was worrying for him even though he got angry at her the other day.

    He was looking at her emotionally and was about to apologize to her when the door of his office room was pushed open which made him frown. He saw his secretary and asked coldly, " What are you doing? How can you barge into the room like this?" He bellowed at her.

    Xinyi shook her head and gave the secretary a degrading nce after which she moved on to y with the fountain pen on the desk while her father dealt with the secretary.

    " Sir, pardon me for barging in like this. But...there is an emergency!" she said nervously while ncing at Xinyi hesitantly.

    Xinyi noticed her gaze and frowned, " What? What are you looking at?"

    The secretary pursed her lips seeing her crude attitude. Xinyi has two personalities, when she deals with other employees, she tends to be gentle and polite. But she is alone with Xie Rong, she always looks down on her as if she is some low-life.

    Since she is the personal secretary of Xie Rong, she has to keep everything a secret otherwise she will lose her job since she treats her only like this and appears as a gentle-fairy to others.

    The secretary took a deep breath before turning to Xie Rong, " President, Ms. Xie Ming has made a post from her official SNS ount a few minutes ago in response to Miss..Xinyi. You should check it." she said with a quivering voice.

    Xie Rong nced at Xinyi with a frown before waving at the secretary to leave them alone.

    After the secretary left, Xie Rong hurriedly went to Xie Ming''s ount. He clicks on thetest post and frowns seeing the title she has given to the post in capslock.

    [ AN INNOCENT LOOKING CRIMINAL]

    " Dad, what happened? Did she post an apology? Or tried to deny my ims in any way?" she scoffed thinking that even if Xie Ming tried to exin herself, it would only look like an excuse.

    Xie Ming is done for real now!

    " What is this?" He murmured seeing the title. Xinyi frowned, noticing the change in his expressions, and unlocked her phone to check Xie Ming''s post herself.

    [Many assumptions are going around about me since that person said that I am using them falsely and was trying to pull them down for no reason. And just like every time, people are believing the person who ranted against me without any evidence while I have supported every word of mine in the past with the evidence. However, I am still being sworn at, receiving hate and death threats for something I haven''t acknowledged yet.

    I know that no one gonna believe me whatever I say since being a celebrity has been treated as a crime and they have to prove evidence for such evidence-less rumors as well. Do check the attachments with this post and see who is the real victim or who is the perpetrator.]

    Xinyi frowned upon reading Xie Ming''s post and looked at the two attachments below. One was audio and the other was a video. She bit her lower lip as the fear started to ripple in her heart.

    What has she posted this time? She hesitated before clicking on the audio. However, her eyes widened in shock when she heard her voiceing from it.

    -

    "? Mom, what did you put in her wine? Xie Ming is totally knocked out."

    " It''s a key for you to be Mrs. Jin. Just like her bitchy mother, I am gonna teach her a lesson and will make Liwei divorce her."

    " What do you mean her mother? Mom, didn''t she die from an ident?"

    " Right, it was an ident indeed. I only drugged her drink, who would have thought that rather than staying at her ce, she would take a car? It was her fault for not following my n."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 775 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VI)

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VI)</h4>

    Xinyi''s eyes widened in shock when she heard the audio file. This...this...how did she have this recorded? It was the audio from the day when they spiked Xie Ming''s drink to ruin her reputation in front of Liwei by calling another guy.

    However, before they could execute their n, Xie Ming woke up and started struggling by grabbing their hair and tried to choke her and her mother. However, in the struggle, she was pushed and she fell into the deep side of the pool.

    Not only was she drugged, but she didn''t know how to swim at all as well. She hurt her head when she fell in the swimming pool, causing her to stay unconscious for three months. However, there wasn''t anyone that day other than them, how did she record their words?

    Xie Rong was shocked upon listening to the conversation of Xinyi and Rouxi. Until now, he was in the dark about the death of Xie Ming''s mother. He thought that she got into the ident and felt that it was the perfect timing to bring Xinyi and Rouxi to the Xie Mansion.

    Only after her death, he managed to give Xinyi the name of a father. He knows about Xie Ming''s incident since Xinyi was panicking at that time and he had to help to deal with the hospital matters to cover this incident.

    He nced at Xinyi with a bewildered, shocked gaze, " Xinyi, what is this? You knew what your mother did to Li Nian and you didn''t tell me anything?" He asked disappointedly.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and looked up at him with terrified expressions. She tried to calm her trembling hands but it was too difficult for her to stop them from trembling.

    " I didn''t. Dad, it was fake, it''s not true. Xie Ming is making up things, it''s just audio. It''s not reliable." she argued while taking the stance to deny all the ims.

    Yeah, only If I don''t agree, everything will be fine. This was only an audio, that too an old one.

    However, there was a video file attached as well with the post. She took a deep breath before clicking on the video with a heavy heart.

    " Click"

    In the video, Xinyi and Rouxi were sitting across from each other in the hospital cafeteria. Xinyi''s face was facing the camera while Rouxi had her back to it. Xinyi''s heart thumped seeing the setting, it was the video of when she visited Xie Ming''s hospital to ask her to help their business and she kicked them from the office.

    After that, they went to the hospital cafeteria rather than going back. However, now she was regretting her decision to go to the cafeteria after that.

    [Mom, this Xie Ming is just ridiculous. How dare she act cocky and not help us? Argh, she should have just died back then. How can she survive even after being in thea for three months? We should have given her poison instead of a drug. Hmph]

    Rouxi nodded and grumbled, [ That bitch is too lucky. She not only survived after being pushed into the water but was also rescued on time before that psychotic kidnapper could kill her. She is just too lucky.] she humphed in frustration.

    [Mom, lower down your voice. What if someone hears us?]

    [ Ah, don''t worry. No one is listening to us, can''t you see how noisy and lively this ce is? Everyone is minding their own business.]

    Xinyi nodded agreeing to her that everyone is too busy to focus on their words.

    [ I am d that the psychotic monster was mentally unstable and had a criminal background, otherwise, Liwei would have killed us a long time ago. I was scared to my wits when he found Xie Ming on time and took the man in his custody. What if he had spilled the beans and revealed that it was us who ordered him to do whatever he wants to do with Xie Ming and kill her afterward?] RouXi rubbed her arms, thinking about this possibility of what would have happened if they have been revealed?

    [Mom, rx. No one will no know about that incident. Even Xie Ming didn''t talk about that incident to anyone, it has been covered long ago. Don''t talk about it now.]

    **

    Xinyi''s mouth was parted in shock and was trying to register what just happened. Xie Ming has uploaded this video and the other audio on the inte, for everyone to see? And not only that, she has updated Xinyi in her post as well, making everyone remember who is the real culprit.

    " Xin..Xinyi, WHAT DID YOU DO? WHY DO YOU HAVE TO TALK ABOUT IN SUCH A PUBLIC SPACE?" Xie Rong roared at her, making Xinyi almost jump from her chair.

    " Dad..I...it''s not me. I swear." she sobbed but she knew this time she was done for.

    " You''re still going to deny that? Xinyi, we''re doomed. We''re done for now." He plopped on the chair and held his head in devastation.

    -

    Xie Ming was sitting on the white chair in the garden and had herptop and a cup of coffee ced on the small-round table in front of her. She looked up at the sky and closed her eyes to enjoy the pleasant breeze and not-so-strong sunlight.

    The weather was not cold anymore and the flowers were blooming in the garden since it was spring.

    She scrolled down to see thements on her post which is being shared crazily and the number ofments was insane. The reactions of people made her lips curl in a satisfied smirk.

    [Holy Sh*t!! What is this? Some crime-thriller drama? Why is there so much drug, death, nning, and plotting? It''s scary.]

    [ You know what, I am not even surprised. I don''t know why did people even believe the words of that bit*h when she didn''t even put any evidence and just tried to gain sympathy with her fake tears. Xie Ming deserves all the love, she has experienced so many hardships yet she keeps smiling all the time.]

    [ So she not only falsely med her for sexual harassment, she and her mother even tried to kill her multiple times? Damn!! That''s not even bullying, that''s a straight crime. She should be put behind the bars.]

    [Gu Enterprises needs to go under. I am gonna boycott all the products of Gu enterprises and will encourage my friends to do so. They are not human but monsters.]

    [I feel so guilty. When I saw Xinyi''s post, I supported her and thought Xie Ming was pretending to be nice earlier. But seeing how she had to post all this evidence to prove her innocence, I feel so bad for her. We don''t deserve her.]

    [Where is that bitchy sister? Didn''t she tag Xie Ming in her post earlier, where is she?]

    [ I just checked Xinyi''s ount, she not only deleted the post but also deactivated her ount.? Xie Ming did the right thing, people like Xinyi need to be taught a lesson.]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming sipped on her coffee and smiled reading all thements supporting her, and hating on Xinyi. She is not a person to take revenge on someone in this petty way, but with petty people like Xinyi and Rouxi, it''s necessary to use the methods that suit one''s level.

    Moreover, it''s not like she was framing anyone falsely. She didn''t even say anything, she just presented the evidence to all the people to see what they have said themselves.

    "Xinyi, Didn''t I give you time to redeem for your sins? But you''re the one who chose this hard way, now deal with it."

    ***

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 776 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VII)

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VII)</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips and stared at Xie Ming who was sitting opposite to him on the sofa and was staring at her fair hands to avoid eye-contact with him.

    " So you''re saying, it was Xie Ming who gave you the audio of Xinyi and Xie Rouxi in evidence?" Liwei asked to confirm what he has just heard. He wanted to know how she got her hands on the evidence and her response stunned him.

    Xie? Ming bit her lower lips and nodded before exining, " After I got Xie Ming''s memories, I was overwhelmed and didn''t know how to deal with this truth. However, when Zhao Ming was here, I thought it would be only right for her to know the truth behind her unjust death."

    Liwei''s expressions wereplicated upon hearing her words but he didn''t interrupt and let her continue, " At first, she didn''t remember it and was shocked to know this truth. However,ter she got the memories of that night, which made her even more impatient and angry."

    " But rather than doing anything rash, she tried to remember the more details of that night which I didn''t remember. That''s when she remembered about the phone that she used to record them."

    "That night, when Xinyi and Rouxi came to meet her, she found it quite sketchy as they have never treated her with such politeness before. Only after one drink, she started to feel tipsy and dizzy. That''s when she put her phone on recording and hid in the bushes behind her when they were not looking."

    "Thankfully, the next day the gardener picked up the phone and handed it to Yu Mei since she was in charge of things rted to Xie Ming," she said while sighing in relief.

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked in confusion, " If Yu Mei had found the phone, she should havee to me. Why didn''t she say anything?"

    " She did. You were too busy with your work and the hospital issues that you ignored her. Moreover, you only cared about yourself at that time, why would you have cared about Xie Ming''s phone." she scoffed at him thinking how rude he used to be with Xie Ming before.

    He cleared his throat upon hearing her indifferent words and tried to change her focus, " And what about the other one? The video about the kidnapping case?"

    The second one was the video where she confessed to her crime to get a psycho who already had a criminal background to kidnap and kill Xie Ming. Whenever he thinks about that day, his blood starts to boil. He can''t believe that Xinyi can go on hire someone to ruin Xie Ming and kill her.

    That time, despite Xiao Jun''s torture, the man didn''t spill the beans and was stick to his words that he hated all the girls who worked in the entertainment industry. Since he had a criminal background, they ended up handing it over to the police.

    If he had known that it was Xinyi, he would have already taught her the lesson she deserves.

    Xie Ming hesitated and pursed her lips when he asked about the second piece of evidence.

    "Well, that...someone gave it to me." She said while passing that question.

    He squinted his eyes seeing her trying to get away from answering this. " And who is it?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips in a thin line as she hesitated while telling him the source of the second piece of evidence.

    "Wellˇ­"

    -

    Jian Yan stared at Xie Ming and knowing that after this day he would not be able to meet her, he pulled out the Pendrive from his jacket pocket and handed it to her.

    When Xie Ming saw the Pendrive that he has pushed towards her, she put her chopsticks down and looked at him in confusion.

    " I wanted to give you this before leaving the country." He said while looking at her meaningfully.

    " What is this?" she asked in confusion, wondering what it could be inside the Pendrive that he was giving her so carefully.

    " Xie Ming, I couldn''t help you before. But I hope it can help you to deal with people who have wronged you. This is my repayment for you saving me that day at the school from bullies." he said with a bitter smile on his face as he knows that he was ending his one-sided love story with her for good now.

    This was the least he can do for his first love.

    The day Xinyi and Rouxi visited Xie Ming at the hospital, was the same day when he went over to the hospital to meet her and revealed to her about their childhood connection. Coincidentally, he was sitting behind the table of Xinyi and Rouxi in the hospital cafeteria.

    He recorded their conversation and was nning to hand it to Xie Mingter but she already looked pale and sickly so he decided to give it to herter. And since then, he couldn''t get the chance to reveal the thing he was holding onto.

    However, when ites to this, he thought of giving it to her as his farewell give.

    -

    Liwei pursed his lips and said in a low voice, " So it was Jian Yan? Well...at least he came useful for once." Hemented while trying to not sound jealous. He was d that he helped Xie Ming but he was feeling envious that he couldn''t do anything to help her in this case.

    Xie Ming let out a low chuckle seeing him pretending to be cool but to her, he looked affected at the mention of Jian Yan.

    " He has always helped me. So it was no surprise this time either," shemented to make his expressions turn even more grave.

    " Oh, yeah?" He stared at her coldly upon hearing her response.

    " Then let me see who will help you now?" He looked at her meaningfully and stood up from his ce while giving her a ''who-will-save-you'' kind of look.

    " Liwei, don''t you daree close. I will kill you if you do that," she shouted while throwing cushions at him and ran upstairs while he chased her up to their bedroom.

    Yu Mei who just came from the kitchen upon hearing their squeals nced at the head butler which caused their ears to turn red in embarrassment. " Head Butler, should I prepare the dining table for lunch or not?" she asked in confusion, wondering if the food will get cold by the time theye back.

    The butler cleared his throat before speaking, " Do thatter. Let''s..let''s leave for now." he said ushering her to not disturb the couple who were busy in their happy world while someone was facing the biggest tragedy of their life.

    -

    Xinyi was pacing back and forth in the office while Xie Rong was talking to the PR department to manage the situation, however, in only a few hours, along with Xinyi, Xie Corporation''s reputation was going downhill as well.

    Xinyi has deleted her past post and deactivated her ount as well but Xie Ming''s post was going viral, putting her on the top of the search. Since Xie Ming has posted those videos and audio a while ago, the investors who had shown interest to work with them earlier had released a statement immediately stating that they''re severing their ties with Xie Corporations and they do not support such dangerous and immoral character.

    It''s not even a day but a few hours which has put the Xie Corporations in such a position.

    " Dad, what do you think will happen to me now? I...Liwei won''t hand over me to the police, right?" She turned to Xie Rong who just entered the office after talking to the head of the PR Department.

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth seeing her thinking about only herself at this moment after putting hispany and him through this turmoil. " Xinyi, you''re still thinking about yourself, aren''t you? Thepany is on the verge of copse, the condition has be worse than before and you''re still worrying about yourself? If Xie Corporations goes under, no one will be able to help you." he reminded her that her identity is all because of Xie Corporations, without it, she is nothing.

    Her eyes turned teary as she shook her head and sobbed vulnerable, " Dad, what will happen to me now? She didn''t even die and is fine yet everyone is treating me as a murderer. They were supporting me a while ago, how can they change their sides in a split second." she plopped on the floor while sobbing uncontrobly.

    " Knock, Knock."

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 777 - Empress Is On A Polite Hunt! (End)

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Empress Is On A Polite Hunt! (End)</h4>

    "Come in", Xie Rong said upon hearing the knocking on the door, thinking that it was his secretary with some important news.

    However, when the door was pushed open, two police officers entered his office with ady officer while his secretary was standing behind the officers with terrified expressions.

    "Officer...what are you doing here like this? It''s my office. How can you barge into someone''s workce like this?" He asked coldly while standing in front of Xinyi protectively who was sprawled on the ground with her messy hair and smudged makeup, ruining her beautiful-elegant image. ,

    The officer nced at Xinyi and turned to thedy officer who was with him and signaled her, leaving Xinyi and Xie Rong dumbfounded.

    -

    " I am not going anywhere. I didn''t do anything, you can''t take me anywhere." Xinyi protested while holding onto the couch in the office tightly and tried to get out of thedy officer''s grasp who was trying to take her with them.

    Xie Rong was in shock seeing the drama happening in his office. Seeing Xinyi crying and struggling, he finally got into his senses and stepped forward, " Officer, you can''t take my daughter anywhere like this. She is innocent. It was just a childish prank, they''re family for god sake. Let me call mywyer, he will deal with you."

    The officer who was watching thedy officer holding on to the girl whose shrill was making his ears hurt turned to Xie Rong and said, " You can say that in the court. For now, I have to take her with us since we have aint against her for attempted kidnapping and two times attempt to murder. Yourwyer cane to the station, but we''re taking her. Also, tell her to stop struggling otherwise we have to use force to take her with us. "

    " What?" Xie Rong''s expressions turned pale upon hearing the charges being mentioned by the officer. Attempt to murder, that too two times? He would have handled it easily if it had been kidnapping only but attempt to murder is something..out of his reach.

    Xinyi...what have you done?

    " But she is fine, she is not even dead. How can you take me away from something that hasn''t been done? Get off me!" Xinyi screamed while struggling to remove the woman''s hands off her.

    Thedy officer frowned andmented, " that''s why it''s a charge for an attempt to murder. Now stop moving andply with us if you don''t want to make things furtherplicated." Thedy officer said while putting handcuffs on her wrist as they dragged Xinyi out of the office.

    Once out of the office, Xinyi tried to cover her face with her hands as everyone was watching the dire state of the princess of the Xie family who once used to be the dream girl of every guy in the office. Seeing everyone staring at her with shocked and gossipy gazes, she couldn''t help but think why Xie Ming died that day?

    This would have freed her from her misery at the least.

    Xie Rong plumped on the couch in the office as he couldn''t watch the sight of Xinyi being dragged away in front of everyone. His hands were trembling as he was not expecting Liwei to involve the police in this matter.

    How can heˇ­They''re family. They have handled the matter privately but he was trying to pull them down for once and all.

    As he was trying to register what just happened, his phone rang. He nced at it and frowned seeing that it was from home. He picked up the phone and was wondering how to break this news to Xie Rouxi about Xinyi''s arrest when he heard a fearful-quivering voice of his servant.

    The things he said on the phone caused his expressions to turn even paler.

    " Police have taken Rouxi as well?" His hands shivered at this ominous news. Liwei...does he want to destroy his whole family?

    -

    [ The mother and daughter duo should be punished. How can Xinyi call her actions impulsive and childish in front of the reporters to justify her actions? Disgusting. Saying this, she has proved that she doesn''t deserve to be called a human, she''s just a dump-heartless monster.]

    [I am d that Xie Ming has Liwei to support her and protect her. He has taught a good lesson to both mother and daughter, they deserved to be in jail. Bloody murderers.]

    [ Liwei is such a hubby-material. I was waiting for the doom of Xie Corporations but since it is now under Jin Corporations, I am gonna give it my full support. He not only punished them but took Xie Corporations from that cheater father of Xie Ming and didn''t let it crumble since it was thepany built by her mother. He is such a sweety. They''re truly couple-goals.]

    [ Xie Ming is not a doctor but an amazing actress as well. With her one movie, she has given us a memorable character of the Empress, be it, antagonist, she rules my heart. I hope you win a lot of awards tomorrow at the year-end ceremony. Xie Ming, Go go, fighting!!]

    -

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a pleasant smile as she read all the posts andments of the people who were cheering for her future and were praising Liwei for his way of handling the situation.

    She was sitting in the bedroom, with her back supported with a pillow with a cushion on herp. It''s been more than three weeks since Xinyi and Rouxi were arrested and were taken into custody.

    The case is still going on, Xie Rong sold thepany to Jin Corporations at cheap prices to fight for the legal case against his wife and daughter. He was in a truly dire state, she would have shown pity on him but Liwei has some different ideas.

    She only posted the evidence on the inte to tell Xinyi that she is not someone to back down either. But Liwei took it to another level by involving the police in the matter, he is adamant to punish them properly this time.

    In the end, the duo of mother and daughter not only ended up behind the bars but he also kicked out Xie Rong from thepany and took over the Xie Corporations, throwing the man on the streets to experience how it feels to rob someone and disregard them.

    She wouldn''t have gone to this point to ruin them if they had shown a bit of remorse for their actions, however, rather than being guilty, they were feeling wronged and wanted her to forgive them and take all the charges, rather than asking for forgiveness to her.

    They deserved this.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 778 - I Shouldnt Have Picked This Dress For You!

    <h4>Chapter 778 - I Shouldn''t Have Picked This Dress For You!</h4>

    Day of the award ceremony-

    Xie Ming smoothened her dress as she stood in front of the vanity mirror in her bedroom after getting ready for the award ceremony. Her heart was racing, her first andst award ceremony as an actress.

    Although she doesn''t have any achievements in this field, she was d that she got the chance to explore something that was out of her reach. Coincidentally, she yed the role of an Empress, which was more like representing her real self than acting.

    She won''t deny the fact that while doing acting, she got to meet many generous people and made many friends, but she is finally in a ce, where she was needed. If her medical skills can help the needy, then there is no reason for her to waste that talent of hers.

    As she was in her thought, she heard a breathy-low voice which caused her to gulp in nervousness," If I had known before, I wouldn''t have chosen this dress for you."

    "Hmm?"

    When she turned to her side, she saw Liwei leaning against the door frame while looking at her with a meaningful gaze. He was dressed in an all-ck, formal three-piece suit. The silver decorative chain attached to the pocket of the upper coat was enhancing the royalness of the outfit, making him look like some royalty.

    His intense gaze caused her cheeks to crimson as he made his way to her in steady steps. He stared at her from up and down, checking her out with his lustful-seductive gaze.

    She was dressed in a silk-white, off-shoulder gown with matching essories and heels. The minimal makeup with cherry red lipstick wasplimenting her jade-whiteplexion. Her dark-chocte brown hair was styled in wavy curls, filling her evening party look.

    He stood behind her and caressed her back with his cold hands making her shudder at his touch. His lips curled up in a satisfying smirk seeing her reaction through her reflection in the mirror.

    He leaned closer to her and whispered in her ears, " I shouldn''t have picked this dress for you. You look stunning in it."

    A speechless chuckle left out her mouth upon hearing his words. " Look who''s talking? If you look this handsome, then I am afraid that all the women in the party will keep staring at you then enjoying the ceremony," shemented seeing how deadly-handsome he looked in his outfit.

    He raised his brows in surprise upon hearing her rareplimenting words, " Well, should we just skip the party and stay at home?" He nibbled on her nape causing her to hold her breath in surprise.

    He inhaled her scent and couldn''t help but wanting for more. He wrapped her hands around her waist, trapping her in his embrace, and continued his little ministrations on her ears, nape that were getting a pleasing response from her.

    "Liwei...we shouldn''t do this. We''re gettingteˇ­" she barely managed to let out these words as his electrifying touches were taking over her sanity.

    "Hmm? I didn''t hear what you said?" He asked teasingly as he turned her around and caressed her cheeks with his thumbs gently making her gulp in nervousness.

    In no time, he captured her dark-cherry red lips. The kiss was gentle and passionate, the slow-tease was hazing her mind.

    " Let''s stay at home, huh?" he whispered in a low-seductive voice, making her protesting words stuck in her throat.

    " Miss, here is your bag that you have asked for. Do you need anything-

    As she was losing herself to his seductive teases, Yu Mei''s cheerful voice was there to save her from losing her sensespletely.

    Yu Mei who came to hand over the bag to Xie Ming was shocked to see Liwei and Xie Ming tangled like glue. When Liwei turned around and looked at her with his irritated-dark gaze, she knew she was done for.

    "Iˇ­.I should go and doundry." She turned around to leave but remembered the bag in her hand, so she came back and ced it on the side drawer in the room and left as if her train was leaving.

    "....."

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Can''t she speak anything before hoping in the room?"

    Xie Ming pushed him away and chuckled, " Who told you to leave the door open?"

    " Then let me close the door now. I will tell the driver that we''re not going to the party anymore." He hurriedly pulled out his phone but before he could do so, he heard her cold-hearted words. " Toote now. Ah, you ruined my lipstick. Why did you have to kiss me on the lips? I need to touch up my makeup again." she groaned in annoyance seeing her smudged lipstick and messy hair.

    Now she has to redo everything. So annoying.

    "..."

    Seeing her reaction, he learned another thing today, ''Be it modern and ancient, both hate their makeup getting ruined, even though they ''enjoyed'' the process of getting ruined.''

    -

    [Ms. Xie, do you have any ns of returning to the entertainment industry?]

    [Ms. Xie, what are the awards that you''re expecting to win tonight?]

    [Ms. Xie, about the scandal, what are your thoughts? They''re your families after all, do you have any thoughts of forgiving them? Or do you want to revenge your family for wronging you?]

    Xie Ming faced the camera apanied by Liwei on the red carpet and posed for them to take their pictures. As always, her elegant posture and photogenic looks impressed the cameramen and the on-lookers.

    As they were interviewing them, one of the reporters started asking questions about the scandal and they started to be more aggressive with every question of him. There are many opinions regarding her actions and one of them is to forgive them since they''re her family.

    People know how to make a victim feel guilty when all they want is justice.

    Liwei''s expressions turned dark upon hearing the ridiculous question and red at the reporter who asked the question. Seeing Liwei''s expressions, the reporter pursed his lips and stepped back, his gaze was enough to warn him that his future won''t be bright if he messed with her.

    Liwei turned to Xie Ming and smiled, " Let''s go." He held onto her hand and took her out of there, leaving the other reporters behind to me the reporter who brought up the scandal in the interview. Because of him, they lost their opportunity to interview them properly.

    Though there are many hot-shot celebrities present at the ceremony, out of them, Xie Ming is the most popr and anticipated guest, because of her scandal and the numerous nominations she has for the award.

    She is just a new actress who has done only one project, yet she was nominated in different award categories- Best new actress, Best supporting actress-female, even the movie she was starred in, has been nominated as the movie of the year. These achievements with only one project are no joke.

    -

    Xie Ming looked around therge arena where the awards ceremony was being held. The enormous stage was decorated with colorful lights and everyone was dressed into beautiful-gorgeous outfits, wanting to look best among everyone.

    As they went to find their seats, she saw that Mr. Han (Director of the movie), Xu Lan (His assistant), Wu Sheng (Male-lead of the movie), were already seated. A d smile appeared on her face seeing the familiar faces, however, seeing that Jian Yan was not here made her feel bad that it was a special day for them and he was not there.

    " Xie Ming, you''re here. You look beautiful." Xu Lan stood up from her seat and hugged her as they were meeting after so long.

    Mr. Han and Wu Sheng also stood up to greet them, however, they couldn''t help but feel wary of Jin Liwei who was standing beside her as her bodyguard. Mr. Han still couldn''t digest that Xie Ming was Mrs. Jin, the wife of the biggest investor in his movie.

    Fate is such a prankster. Who would have thought that his simple decision to make Xie Ming the female supporting lead of his movie could give him the best actress and a big investment at the same time?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 779 - Best New Actress-Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Best New Actress-Xie Ming.</h4>

    Xie Ming was in awe when the award ceremony started and the performances of the night started. The singers and idols were performing one by one to brighten up the light. However, the excitement, anticipation, and nervousness were also increasing with every passing minute.

    She thought she was not nervous but her hands were getting sweaty and her throat was turning dry.

    Liwei nced at her and saw her watching the performances with the utmost attention and was rubbing her hands with her dress out of character. Her hands were trying to find something to do but there was nothing to hold onto, so she was awkwardly rubbing her hands in a while to reduce the emptiness in her hands.

    Seeing this, he stretched his hands and intertwined his fingers with hers. Xie Ming was surprised and looked up at him in confusion but he gave her an ''assuring smile'' and whispered, " Why are you so fretting over it? Rx! You''re going to win, have some confidence in yourself." He said trying to cheer her up, his words indeed worked.

    Rather than hisforting words, she was thankful for his confidence in her. Anyone can give herforting words but gaining someone''s trust and confidence is the most dead-difficult thing to do.

    How can I be so lucky to have this man by my side? Her eyes were fixated on him and a gentle smile appeared on her face, forgetting that the cameras are everywhere to capture the reaction of the people in the audience.

    The cameraman who was moving the camera saw this and turned his camera towards them.

    On therge screen, Xie Ming''s face appeared while looking into Liwei''s eyes. The camera was zoomed into their intertwined hands, which made everyone blush to see their lovely interaction.

    The women sitting in the audience nced at their partners in disappointment seeing the way Liwei wasforting Xie Ming.

    The whispers filled up the arena when Xie Ming realized what was happening. When she turned to therge screen that was visible to everyone, her cheeks turned red seeing her face there.

    Liwei was caught off guard as well, but he simply adjusted his coat and smirked at the camera as if showing his achievements to the world.

    [ Isn''t that President Jin Liwei? I never knew that he could smile like that.]

    [They look so perfect together. Aya, are we here to attend the award ceremony or eat the dog food?]

    [The cameraman should get a raise for capturing this loving scene. Now I feel even more single.]

    Xie Ming''s face turned even redder upon hearing such words in a whisper. She held her head down to hide from everyone''s jealous gazes. How embarrassing!

    -

    " It''s time to announce the Best Actress of the year. Let''s see the nominations on the screen please." The award representative on the stage spoke while looking at her cue card.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing her clip from the movie up on the screen and held onto Liwei''s hands tightly. It was a suffocating moment as she couldn''t even breathe properly due to the nervousness and pressure in the air.

    After the video clip showing all the nominations ended, the one who was announcing the awards started to speak again, " So...this year''s Best New Actress Award goes to....Xie Ming from Eternal Love. Congrattions to Ms. Xie Ming."

    "....."

    Xie Ming''s mind went nk when her name was announced. Is it real? Liwei wasn''t even shocked since he knew she would win. How can she not? She was not acting, she was revitalizing her past self.

    He turned to her and saw her dazed appearance. He pulled her in a tight embrace and ced a kiss on her cheek before saying, " Go up. You deserved this."

    Her eyes turned teary but she controlled herself from getting emotional and after receiving everyone''s congrats, she walked up on the stage. She held onto her long-silk white dress, her wavy curled hairs were making her like a mermaid from behind.

    All the women were left in awe seeing her elegant and controlled steps. Even though she was hurried to reach the stage, her body was straight and the posture was well-carried and made her look elegant.

    -

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and looked at the people sitting down in the audience. The mic was in front of her and the award was in her hand. The award was a symbol of recognition of her as an actress.

    The people that were looking at her expectantly looked smaller to her, the only person she could see was...Liwei, her husband.

    She held onto the mic and said in a quivering voice, " This...award...I don''t know how to exin my feelings in words. Unlike other awardees, I didn''t prepare any speeches. Why? Because I was confident that I am not gonna win, however, there was this person who not only believed but was confident that I am gonna win this award. And that person..is my husband." she looked in his direction and smiled with her teary eyes.

    Liwei pursed his lips and controlled himself to walk up to the stage and give her a hug seeing her quivering like this on a stage while holding onto the award. She looked like a shivering rabbit unlike her elegant walking earlier.

    How contrasting!

    She sniffled while holding onto her tears and continued, " The role of Empressˇ­.it was very precious to me. Not because it was my first orst movie, or the important role, but because I could rte to it. Even being at the apex of the power, she was helpless. She only wanted love but what got in return was divided attention which was given to her aspensation."

    " People need to know that it was not being a woman, especially in the past when there were uncountable rules and regtions, restricting women at every breath. Having many wives was treated as normal and many movies portray the roles of concubines and other wives as negative and evil. This one was the same, with no exception. However, this role not only focused on the negativity of the character but the reason behind that negativity, that''s why I took this role. And I am so d that I did this memorable movie which is gonna be with me for my whole life."

    " I might not act as an actress again, but I am d that I met such nice and warm-hearted people and got to experience this short roller-coaster journey as an actress. Also, I hope you won''t need it, but if any of you feel sick, pleasee to our hospital. I might not be amazing as an actress but I am confident at my skills as a doctor." Everyone burst intoughter after hearing her words and as said this, she bowed to everyone and left the stage, while the arena was filled with apuse for her.

    Mr. Han who was sitting in the audience teared up upon hearing her words regarding the role. He never got to hear her thoughts on this and he was d that she said this.

    It was such a bigpliment since the movie was written by histe brother and he put his everything into it to bring life to this movie.

    When Xie Ming came back to her seat, he stood up and gave her a tight hug. A crease appeared on Liwei''s forehead but he didn''t disturb their emotional moment, since Mr. Han was a Master to Xie Ming.

    " I am so happy that I chose you as my Empress. You''re the reason why people remember the role of this antagonist Empress more than the female lead. You deserved this award." He said while holding her hands in his while taking deep breaths in between to control his emotions.

    She got the best new actress award which is considered the most important for any new actress''s career. However, the night was still long and high, and many awards are still unannounced, waiting for their rightful owner.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 780 - Public Execution.

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Public Execution.</h4>

    Aftering home from the ceremony, Xie Ming took a quick shower and dressed in her pajamas. She was reading the articles about the ceremony while sitting on the bed with her back against the pillow while Liwei was taking the shower.

    [Xie Ming who impressed everyone with her natural elegance and realistic acting has won the award of Best supporting actress and Best new actress for her role of Empress in the movie Eternal Love.'']

    [Eternal Love has swept away all the awards at the year-end award ceremony.? The movie directed by Mr. Han has won the most prestigious award, '' Movie of the year''.]

    [Jian Yan, the young man who has captured everyone''s heart with his unbeatable acting and charming looks has been awarded as the Best supporting actor.]

    She was still in a daze at how she managed to get two awards for her role? On top of that, the movie, Eternal Love won the movie of the year award. Seeing how people are reacting, she can see that it was something incredible but unfortunately it will remain as her first andst project.

    It was unfortunate that she won''t be doing this in the future but she has no regrets about it. Her patients and the hospital needs her more than anything.

    She pursed her lips seeing the posts about Jian Yan who couldn''t attend the ceremony since he has left the country due to his overseas schedule.

    [ I wish Jian Yan was there. It would have been bomb-sting. I miss him.]

    [I miss Xie Ming and Jian Yan''s chemistry. However, since Xie Ming is married, we can''t do anything. Jin Liwie, you better take care of Xie Ming or else....]

    [ They should have won the best couple awards as well. That''s such a loss. They were amazing.]

    Upon reading all thements, she started to feel bad remembering his face with a bitter smile. His face might be identical to Yang Hanying, the Emperor who ruined her past, but in this life, he has always helped her and has been her best support.

    Even though he was not here, the happiness was intact and the fact that they took almost all the awards with them except Best Female Lead.

    Only if Yuan Lei has not lost her way and focused on her work, then she might be the one taking this worthy award.

    Not only her attempts to harm her, but the usage of drugs given to the horse did the worse to her. On top of that, during her trials, many people started toe out on the inte, iming the wrong deeds she did to them. The people also revealed that she had bullied them in high school and the controversies kept piling up, ruining her career forever.

    That''s why people should be nice to others when they can. No one can predict the future, the things that she did in her past were haunting her present now.

    With a sigh, she ced the phone on the side table and nced at the man who just came out of the bathroom. Her cheeks turned crimson seeing his taut body, covered with a white towel only.

    His lower half was wrapped in a towel, while he was unting his muscr-toned chest to him. His ck hair was dripping wet which caused her to gulp in nervousness as he smirked and made his way towards her with steady steps.

    " Why did youe out only in a towel? Go, put on some clothes, and sleep," she said while throwing the cushion at him.

    Liwei caught the cushion and chuckled at her getting shy seeing his upper half-naked body. " I am gonna sleep like this today. I can''t believe it''s this hot already." He said while pretending to be fanning himself with his hand and walked to her, causing her to curl into the corner.

    His gaze was sharp as if prying onto his target.

    " What are you saying? Stop spouting nonsense and wear some clothes," she shouted while throwing another cushion but he caught it again and threw it on the ground.

    " Seems like you want things to be rough today. Got it." As said this, he jumped on the bed, pulling her into his embrace, and hugged her tightly, " Today is such a happy day. How can we not have a celebration ceremony?" He whispered in her ears making her shiver at his sultry voice.

    Celebration ceremony? She is very well familiar with this celebration ceremony of his. His celebration ceremony turns out to be quite painful for her in the morning.

    He needs to learn to control himself.

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    In the imperial court of Ji Pce, the ministers were gathered and were waiting for Ji Cheng''smand on further actions. The day Ji Cheng returned from the war, they couldn''tplete the rituals for his wee since Zhao Ming fell unconscious.

    After two days, they were meeting again at the imperial court to discuss the actions to be taken after the war. The war has ended and the peace has been restored in affected areas, however, the perpetrator, Ji Zhn who was captured after the war ended has been put in pce jail for now.

    He was being treated just as he deserves. To get to the throne, he not only tried to harm Zhao Ming but also put hundreds of lives in danger by joining hands with Xiao Ruoguang, the King of L Kingdom.

    If not for Ji Cheng''s quick-wittedness, the Ji Empire would not have been standing high and mighty.

    " Prince Ji Zhn who has been exiled earlier has not only nned the treason against the royal crown along with the L kingdom but also attacked the Empress of Ji Dynasty, trying to tarnish the reputation of the crown. His audacious actions don''t deserve any mercy."

    " In this regard, I, Ji Cheng, The Emperor of Ji Dynjatsy, announces the public execution of Prince Ji Zhn for the attempt of treason to the crown and the announcement of war without any prior notice, breaking thews of war." Ji Cheng announced while looking at the ministers who bowed to him, agreeing to his decree.

    -

    " What? Public execution? Isn''t that too harsh?" Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who just returned from the court. She has only heard about such punishments but since it''s going to happen for real, she was feeling uneasy.

    Ji Cheng saw her worried expressions and sat beside her, he took her hand in his and said, " You don''t need to think about it. For what he has done, this was nothing. In his greed for the throne, he put hundreds of people''s lives in danger and put the country in chaos with this unannounced war with the L kingdom."

    " It was King Xiao Ruoguang who backed out from the war and we managed to end this war in our favor."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at him hesitantly. She was curious about one thing and was wondering if it was right for her to ask this or not.

    " What? If you want to ask something then don''t keep it inside yourself."

    " About King Xiao Ruoguang, why did he back out from the war? Since I know his personality, there must be a strong reason why he backed out suddenly. You did something, didn''t you?" she looked at him curiously.

    There is no way Xiao Ruogang would have betrayed Ji Zhn and backed out from the war for no reason when they had the upper hand over them. There is something more to it.

    Ji Cheng let out a low chuckle seeing her asking such a question. She doesn''t let go of anything, does she?

    --

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 781 - Xiao Li Is Alive.

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Xiao Li Is Alive.</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was staring at him with curiosity. He shook his head helplessly seeing her wide eyes waiting for him to reveal the truth.

    How can she catch on to everything?

    **

    A few weeks ago-

    Xiao Ruoguang who came to meet Ji Cheng in his tent clenched his fists in shock and red at him in a wary, " Youˇ­.You''re lying to me? Aren''t you? You just want me to back out from the war, don''t you?"

    " Ji Cheng, I never thought that to achieve your goals, you will lie about my deceased daughter. How can you lie shamelessly to someone who lost his daughter? Huh?" Tears welled up in his eyes as he didn''t imagine that Ji Cheng would lie about such things.

    How can he say that Xiao Li is alive when he knows the truth? She was sent to the cold pce, more than that, he received the news about her passing away. Xiao Li died in such a painful way, how can he sit back and see the murderers of his daughter happy?

    In the cold pce which is in the middle of the mysterious pce about which, nobody knows other than the royal family. It was hidden from the eyes of the other people, only the royal blood knows its ce.

    Xiao Li not only had to stay alone in that mysterious pce without any maids or caretakers but also a slow-poison was to be delivered to her every day until she passed away, regretting her whole existence during that period.

    He married his daughter to him in the hope to see her happy, but what did he get in return? Her news of demise? That too because of a small mistake?

    Even though Xiao Li tried to harm Zhao Ming, in the end, she was alive and happy. But his daughter is dead, how can he let them stay happy and do nothing to exact revenge for his daughter?

    However, now he is saying that she is alive, the motive of this war to exact revenge on Ji Cheng for his deceased daughter. But she is alive?

    Ji Cheng calmly picked up his teacup and took a sip from it and said, " You agreed to Ji Zhn when he wanted you to take revenge for Xiao Li, but why aren''t you believing my words when I am telling you that your daughter is alive?"

    He raised his brows and said, " Or...is it because Xiao Li was just an excuse and you what you want is the Ji Empire? If that''s what you want, then go ahead with the war and your daughter will die for real."

    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes faltered upon hearing his words. Ji Cheng is a sneaky man butˇ­.knowing him for long, he isn''t someone to use such an underhanded method just to win a war. He would rather kill him at this moment than try to use him to strike a deal with him.

    Seeing Xiao Ruoguang pondering, Ji Cheng continued, " Consort Xiao Li was indeed sent to the Cold Pce for her dishonest and harmful acts. She has tried to kill the Empress and Empress Dowager of the country, she hasmitted a royal sin."

    " The crime she has done, she deserved public execution but I only sent her to the cold pce thinking about the rtionship between two countries. Thinking about our rtionship, I prohibited the poison from being sent to the pce which means she is still alive."

    Xiao Ruoguang held his head that was now hurting because of all the pressure. Everything is so confusing. How can he believe this man? He is his enemy, they''re in the middle of the war.

    He has promised Ji Zhn that he will help him to destroy Ji Empire, but...his daughter.

    "However, if you don''t do what I say, we can''t guarantee that your daughter will be able to see tomorrow''s sun. King Xiao, you have a very limited time, if you make a decision before leaving this tent, your daughter will have a chance to live more."

    When Xiao Li was sent to the cold pce as a punishment, his men had informed him that Ji Zhn is getting in touch with other kings to form an alliance and go against him.

    He had a hunch that Ji Zhn was nning something, and to y safe, he didn''t send the poison to the cold pce and let her live in the mountains alone as a punishment and repentant over her evil deeds.

    The news of her death was also spread by him. He wanted to give a heavy blow to Ji Zhn to make that big move ande into his trap himself. However, if Zhao Ming had not gone out of the pce and they went to the other world, the situation would not have reached this point.

    This was his only resort to restore the situation.

    -

    Xiao Ruoguand stared at Ji Cheng and was troubled thinking about his words. However, thinking about that one percent possibility of Xiao Li being alive, he made the decision.

    " I...I will do as you say. But for that...I need evidence that my daughter is alive and safe. Otherwise, my soldiers will not move even an inch from the border."

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled into a smirk and said, " What do you want in evidence? You can''t possibly expect me to bring her here to you? Do you?"

    " King Xiao Ruoguang, we''re making a deal here. You need to follow my instructions to see your daughter, which you think is deceased already. What I can promise to you is that Xiao Li will be freed from Cold Pce and be allowed to go back with you if...you back out from the border."

    " It''s beneficial for both, isn''t it? You can take your daughter with you in return for dropping from this war, Soˇ­.what do you think?" He asked while waiting for his response. He has yed his biggest card at this moment. He didn''t want to show Xiao Li at this moment because he knows that once he gets Xiao Li, he can turn back on his promise and stab him in the back.

    Xiao''s are known for their snakey behavior after all.

    -

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng in a daze upon hearing his words. " So...Xiao Li is alive? She didn''t die?"

    He nodded while rubbing her hands gently.

    " So this was the reason why he backed out from the war. Now it makes sense. But where is she now? Is she still at the Cold Pce?" she asked curiously.

    He sighed seeing her eagerness and responded, " She went back to her Empire with King Xiao. However, since she is an abandoned Consort, I doubt King Xiao will make her stay at the main pce. She might spend her whole life in a secluded pce, in hiding."

    "Do the ministers know about this?" she asked again.

    " They don''t. It was a deal made between me and Emperor Xiao Ruoguang. They don''t need to know, some things are better kept as secret."

    She nodded and let out a deep-relieved sigh knowing that Xiao Li isn''t dead. When she found out that she was dead, she felt very strange. She wanted her to repent for her mistakes and get the punishment but this wasn''t what she wasn''t she wanted in a punishment.

    She doesn''t want to stoop low to her level and feel happiness in someone''s misery. Only monsters canugh at others'' sufferings, and she isn''t a monster.

    Seeing a deep frown on Zhao Ming''s forehead, Ji Cheng sighed and caressed her creased forehead with his fingers and said," You don''t need to worry about it. Everything is fine now."

    " I am here. With you and my baby," his eyes darted to her stomach that isn''t showing much, and was covered under the multipleyers of the clothing.

    They''re going to be parents, What a happy feeling it would be.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 782 - Make A Way, Royal Babies Are Here.

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Make A Way, Royal Babies Are Here.</h4>

    5 yearster~

    " Yaling, don''t be stubborn and drink this milk. No one can help you today. Drink this milk and go to sleep. No ying anymore." Zhao Ming shouted while panting as she followed behind the little girl while holding onto her long skirt to not fall on her face.

    Who would have thought that the Empress of Ji Dynasty would be running behind someone while holding a ss of milk?

    And that someone isˇ­.Ji Yaling, the Princess of Ji Dynasty. The little girl was dressed in her cute, pink-colored dress whose embroidery was done by Empress Dowager herself. The girl who can make Empress Dowager run errands for her was running away from her mother who was holding a ss of in white milk.

    The girl was holding onto her dress with her small-soft hands and was running away from Zhao Ming from her dear life, bit her lower lips and ran towards the entrance of the chamber, " I don''t like milk. I won''t drink it. Not today, nor tomorrow." she shouted enough for Zhao Ming to hear.

    Zhao Ming''s face darkened upon hearing her daughter''s bold words. Just because everyone is treating her like a princess, does she really think she is one? Well, she is. But she is Empress of Ji Dynasty, how can she talk back to her?

    She gritted her teeth and wondered if this is her karma for being so picky about food that she has to be tormented by her daughter who barely touches any vegetables and only eats meat and noodles. She loves all the delicious food but when ites to vegetables or healthy food, it always goes untouched.

    How can this girl be so stubborn? Is she really her daughter? She wondered, forgetting the time where she used to gobble up therge bowls of spicy noodles while avoiding all the green veggies efficiently.

    " If you don''t stop, I will tell your father that you''re not listening to your mother''s words. Yaling, aren''t you a good girl? If you don''t want to get scolded by Father, then hurry up and drink this. I will give you candy afterward, okay?" Zhao Ming said in a gentle voice while looking at her expectantly.

    Ji Yaling turned around and saw her mother''s gentle smile, however, she knows her mother very well. It''s a trap, honey trap. Using candy as bait, she will not only make her drink milk but also put her to sleep, without her will.

    And as the Princess of Ji Dynasty, she will not give in to the enemy''s demands. She will fight for her right, even though it''s her mother. No exceptions excused.

    A ''know-all'' smirk appeared on her lips as she clenched her fists tightly and ran towards the entrance of the chamber using her might while wondering why this chamber is so wide that it''s so long to run to the entrance of the chamber with her little legs.

    However, when she turned around while running to look at Zhao Ming who was still following her, her small stature was bumped into someone.

    Her small body took a huge blow and bounced back. She was about to fall on the ground when a pair of strong hands held her up.

    " Ahh.." she squealed in surprise and giggled when Ji Cheng carried her in his hands and swirled her in the air once, finally settling herfortably in his arms. He pinched her rosy-squishy cheeks and asked, " Why is my princess running like this? Did someone bother you?" he asked in a gentle voice, looking into herrge-bright eyes.

    The little girl huffed and was out of energy after running away from Zhao Ming who was following her everywhere with that devil ss of milk in her hand. Even though she is her mother, how can she be so persistent?

    The girl nced at Zhao Ming who came to a halt seeing that Ji Cheng had held her and walked to them slowly, still holding that ss of milk. Seeing Zhao Ming''s dark expressions, she knew what wasing her way.

    Before Zhao Ming couldin, her lips curled into a pout while tears glistened in her eyes, " Mother said I am a bad girl. She...threatened me. She said that if I don''t drink milk, you will not love me anymore. Father, will you hate me if I don''t drink ''this'' milk?" she asked and pointed at the ss of milk in Zhao Ming''s hands while sniffling, trying to hold back her tears.

    "....."

    Zhao Ming stared at the little girl who was acting up seeing Ji Cheng who just arrived. Sometimes she wonders on whom her daughter has gone that her actions are no less than a pampered brat.

    Ji Cheng''s heart melted seeing his little princess asking such a question innocently. " How can I hate my princess? If you don''t want to drink, then don''t. But don''t cry. I can''t see my girl cry." he wiped her moist tears with hisrge hands that covered her tiny face easily.

    " Really?" she asked with a glint of brightness in her eyes.

    " Of course."

    " Then...can I y with my dolls for a little more? I don''t want to sleep now." she pouted, asking for his permission to stay for a little more.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and nced at Zhao Ming who was giving her cold res from the side. He cleared his throat and said, " Well....only an hour. After that, you have to go to sleep like a good girl. Father will get you more dolls tomorrow if you do that."

    "....."

    Zhao Ming who was standing there and was watching her daughter''s drama was speechless seeing how efficiently they turned her into a viin.

    She was doing this for her while Ji Cheng who just came back to the chamber became a good father for allowing her to y more and she became a controlling mother? Woah!!

    She took a deep breath, trying to control her internal rage. She ced the ss on the side table and crossed her hands in front of her chest and red at Ji Cheng and asked coldly, " What don''t drink milk? She hasn''t even eaten the dinner properly. Did you forget that Aunt Shen Jia has asked to feed her more, she is already this thin and weak. She needs to eat more, how can you give up on her just because she hugged you once?"

    He might be the mighty Emperor who has made numerous changes to history in making remarkable policies and rules, strengthening the Empire, but his power turns into nothing in front of his little princess.

    She used to think that his love for her will never change and he will only love one woman, that will be he, however, after Yaling was born, she started to get jealous of her own daughter. Is that possible?

    This young girl has the attention of everyone, from maids to guards to Empress Dowager, this little girl has everyone around her fingers wrapped like a string.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded, facing Zhao Ming''s wrath. He nced at Yaling and saw her teary eyes which made him go soft for her, " Zhao Ming if she doesn''t want to drink milk, then we can''t force her. She is just a child after all. Also, she can sleep a whileter. It doesn''t matter if she sleeps now orter. Let her y if she wants." he tells her on his little princess''s behalf.

    Ji Yaling turned to Zhao Ming and blinked her eyes, waiting expectantly for her response.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing the father and daughter duo staring at her with their expectant gaze, putting her in a difficult spot. She bit her lower lip and was about to give in to their requests when she heard a familiar, indifferent voice that made Yaling''s back stiffen in rm, " No, she can''t do that. Tomorrow is her fifth birthday ceremony, she needs to wake up early." The young man walked into the chamber with steady-firm steps while wearing indifferent expressions on his face.

    His little hands were on each side as he walked to Zhao Ming and stood beside her, facing Ji Yaling and Ji Cheng who stared at him in disbelief.

    " Father, you can''t give in to her requests like this just because she cried a little. You will make her stubborn this way." The little boy stared at Ji Cheng with a frown seeing how easily he can be fooled.

 Chapter 783 - Cherry-Berry!!

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Cherry-Berry!!</h4>

    " Also, if you keep doing that, it will be difficult for the mother to handle her. You should not encourage her tantrums." the little boy said with an indifferent face while ncing at the little girl in Ji Cheng''s arms, who hide her face in Ji Cheng''s shoulders when their gaze met.

    So scary!!

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when he heard her son''s way of talking. He is the same age as Yaling and is only a minute elder than her but his way of speaking is worlds apart from hers. This one-minute gap gave him the title of elder brother and she has to acknowledge that sometimes he can be maturer than anyone else in the pce.

    They are fraternal twins but....from their looks to their personality, everything differs. There is nothingmon in them, other than their parents. Ji Yaling might be a brat and is loved by everyone and is not afraid of anyone, except her brother.

    She listens to only him in this magnificent pce. She acts like a thug in front of her but in front of her brother, she bes a gentle-sweet little girl.

    She is truly her product.

    -

    She was past six months pregnant when Aunt Shen Jia got suspicious seeing her unreasonablyrge baby bump and severe mood swings. It was all because of this, her body was the house of these two devils after all.

    Seeing the way Ji Xicheng told off Ji Cheng, she couldn''t help but giggle. She caressed his hair and smiled, " That''s my son. He worries about mother so much."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and was lip-tight in front of his son who is more charismatic than him at this moment. Seeing him, he cannot help but remember his past self.

    When he was young, he used to look exactly like him and had a cold-indifferent personality. That''s why he never had any friends because of his arrogant look.

    He sighed and nced at Ji Yaling, " Yaling, you should listen to your mother. Drink your milk and go to your room with your brother. You need to wake up early in the morning." He said sternly upon considering that it is right.

    If she doesn''t go to bed early, she will sleep through the whole ceremony and won''t be able to enjoy their special day.

    The little boy held her sister''s hand tightly and bowed to Ji Cheng, " Father, Mother, have a good night. We will take our leave."

    Zhao Ming''s heart was melting upon seeing her son''s mannerisms. Among the two, Ji Yaling is a more free-spirited and pampered one, just like her. While Ji Xicheng has mannerism and elegance whenever he speaks or does something.

    His way of speaking with an indifferent face reminds her of Ji Cheng when she recently came to this world.

    Seeing them leaving, she called them, " Wait." She walked to them and squatted in front of them.

    She held Ji Yaling by her shoulders and smiled at her warmly while she caressed Xicheng''s plump cheeks and said, " Although there is still time, Happy birthday in advance my cherry-berry. I wish you all the happiness in this world and hope that you don''t suppress yourself because of the rules and regtions. Your mother and father are here, kids like you don''t need to worry about such rules, you just enjoy. Okay?" she asked while caressing Xicheng''s face who was serious as always.

    Since they are twins and were cute and tiny like berries, she started to call them cherry-berries. Whenever she calls them with this name, she feels like squishing them in her arms, her small little cute babies.

    She was more worried about Xicheng than Yaling since she knows how to enjoy every situation, on the other hand, Xicheng is following all the rules and mannerisms of the pce and wants to be a deserving sessor of the Ji Empire.

    He has chosen a tough life ahead.

    Xicheng pursed his lips and smiled, " Don''t worry, Mother. I will do that." As said this, he left the chamber while holding Yaling''s hand tightly as they made their way to their room.

    A little chuckle left from Zhao Ming''s mouth seeing Xicheng walking charismatically while Yaling was hopping like a penguin, following his fast-long steps.

    Ji Cheng saw her smiling as she watched the kids leaving and stood behind her. He nced at her once more and seeing her smiling eyes, he whispered in her ears making her startled, " Are you gonna put all your attention to your children? Nothing for your husband?" he pouted,ining about herck of attention to him.

    Zhao Ming turned around and frowned, remembering how he took Yaling''s side just now, her temperature rose. " Hah, weren''t you taking your daughter''s side just now? How dare you ask this kind of question, you shameless Emperor." she pinched him on his nose, making him wince at the pain.

    He looked at her with a frown and said, " I think you''re forgetting that I am the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. This kind of violent action can lead you to severe punishment." he said while trying to threaten her.

    However, she justughed out and said, " If you''re the Emperor, I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty and the mother of your kids. Dare to do anything and everything will go against you, especially my cherry-berry." she showed him tongue and teased him and ran away from him because she knew that she has activated the burning coal.

    " You!!" Seeing her running away from him, he dropped everything and started to chase her.

    " Let me catch you and you''re done for." He threatened her but sheughed and jumped on the bed to run away from him and was about to cross to the other side when a hand that came from out of nowhere grasped her wrist.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing on her behind panted while holding onto her wrist tightly, " Didn''t I tell you can''t run away from me?" Upon hearing his meaningful words in a deep-breathy voice, she couldn''t help but bit her lower lip.

    " Ji Cheng, don''t mess around. Tomorrow is the big day." she cried but he pulled her wrist and made hery on the bed while he hovered over her, looking at her crimson face under him.

    Her messy hair and panting face looked even more alluring when he is over her, looking down at her. " Xie Ming, thanks foring into my life. I will never be not enough d to you for birthing these two precious andpleting our family." as said this, he leaned in and sealed her lips with hers, leaving her dumbfounded with his sudden kiss.

    She wrapped her arms around him and whispered against his lips, "Don''t speak such honey words, we can''t afford another one. I don''t want to go through the same painful process again." she almost cried out remembering how she screamed over her lungs during thebor.

    The pain was unbearable and she almost died but thankfully, Master Li, her uncle who used to be the imperial doctor at the pce returned. He not only met with Aunt Shen Jia again but because of those two herbor was sessful, otherwise, there was a point where she almost died because ofplications.

    There might be no modern medical equipment or techniques but becuase of Master Li''s effective acupuncture and Aunt Shen Jia''s brewed medicines, everything went smoothly.

    Upon hearing her words, his ears turned crimson, and without any moment of wait, he let his body loose, putting his weight over hers, and hugged her in his embrace while nibbling on her earlobes, " Really? I think the children will be happy if they will have a living toy to y with. And what''s better could be than a new baby?" he teased her while going down to her nape.

    She closed her eyes and moaned and was feeling the sensation of what his lips were doing to her. She was too immersed in it to understand his words.

    Seeing her responding with her uncontroble moans, Ji Cheng''s lips curled up in a smirk as continued his little ministrations, making her lost in the pleasurable world.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 784 - Bullying The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Bullying The Emperor</h4>

    The next day,

    The main pce, where the banquet arrangements have been made, was decorated with beautiful flowers, brightly lit decorativenterns, and the golden clothes were draped around the pirspleting the picture.

    The banquet hall was filled with people, dressed in a precious-royal dress with the most expensive and precious ornaments that they have, since it was the banquet ceremony of the most beautiful and adorable Princess and charming Prince of the Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Xu has already arrived at the banquet hall and has taken her ce, which is above everyone else and at the same level as Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. She was dressed in a royal blue dress and the ornaments on her body were showing the power she holds in the banquet.

    She turned to Consort Jia shi who was talking to a maid and was talking about the arrangements of the banquet, " Jia shi, you did a great job in preparing his banquet. It''s beautiful." Sheplimented her, which surprised Jia shi by her suddenment.

    She turned to her and immediately bowed to her gratefully and said, " I am blessed to be recognized by Empress Dowager. Even though I am stillcking, I tried my best to prepare for the banquet of our royal twins." she said with a smile.

    In these five years, not only the political and economic condition of the Ji Dynasty has changed, but since Xiao Li was not there, the people in the pce have be much more obedient and polite, especially the consorts that were under Xiao Li at that time.

    And the biggest reason for that was the change of Empress Dowager. Since has epted Zhao Ming as her daughter-inw and has given her well-deserved respect, all the maids and consorts in the pce automatically changed their stance towards Zhao Ming.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming is not only the Empress of the country but the future Empress Dowager who will attain the title after Ji Xicheng takes over the throne. There is no way that they can stay against her with the lowly position of theirs.

    Wen Xu was pleased by her polite response and seeing how capable she is when ites to the harem works, the image of Jia shi in her eyes was getting better every time she met her. She is not a lowly consort anymore who was the daughter of the aristocrat with a concubine but the Head Consort of the Ji Dynasty who not only manages the harem but also takes care of such important asions as well.

    -

    [Everyone, stand up. His Majesty and Her Majesty are making an entry with the royal twins.]

    When everyone was gathered in small groups and was socializing with other respected guests, the guard who was standing at the door, came forward and struck his long spear on the ground to get everyone''s attention before making the announcement.

    Everyone immediately dropped what they were doing and stood while bowing in two lines to make a pathway for them to walk to the throne in between.

    Wen Xu, who was also standing in the courtesy towards the crown, smiled seeing Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming who were looking ethereal together while entering the banquet hall with two little buns walking by their side.

    Ji Yaling was dressed in a beautiful royal blue dress with the flower hair clip on her hair. Simrly, Ji Xicheng was also dressed in a royal blue outfit and his indifferent expressions were enough for people to know about the power he holds. He is charismatic at this young age, what will happen when this young prince will grow into a fine man who will eventually take over the throne?

    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming was dressed in a royal red dress with golden imprints on it to match the outfit with Ji Cheng''s red and golden robe. Her hair was tied into a sophisticated bun with a beautiful phoenix jade hairpin in her hair.

    She followed Ji Cheng to their throne with slow and stable steps in her long-heavy dress. After years of practice, she has finally got hold of walking elegantly and slowly without hopping like a penguin.

    '' I can''t believe it took me years to learn just this Empress-like walking.'' she pursed her lips and cursed herself inwardly for being this clumsy.

    -

    Once on the throne, Ji Cheng nced at the people who were bowing to him and said, " At ease."

    Upon hearing hismand, everyone stood up and greeted the royal family with courtesy. The royal twins were sitting on the small-royal chairs on each side of Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    After the greetings were exchanged, the performances started. The dancers took over the stage and showed their elegant moves on the rhythm of the traditional music. Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a pleased smile as she can''t help but wonder since when she started to like such things.

    " Aren''t you being too obvious with your re? Everyone will think that you''re bullying the Emperor." He teases her while nudging her elbow, making her grumpy, but internally only she knows how much she was struggling to hold herughter.

    Bullying the Emperor. Haha, she loves to do that.

    -

    After the performance ended and people presented their gifts and loyalty to the royal twins, Ji Cheng turned to everyone and said, " Before moving to the dining hall, I have something to announce." He looked at everyone with all seriousness, which turned the atmosphere to be serious and everyone looked at him curiously.

    " In the presence of all the nobles and aristocrats, I, the Emperor of Ji Dynasty, wants to announce the establishment of a new institution. An institution where the children who are interested in medicine will be taught and directed by the Masters of the medicine who has served the pce and the country with their impable medicinal skill."

    Ji Cheng''s words caused chaos in the banquet hall with his sudden announcement.? Medical institution? There was no such institution to learn medicine and if someone is interested, they have to find a master for themselves, and then only they can learn about medicine.? Because of this, there are a handful of people who decide to learn medicine as their upation.

    Zhao Ming turned to him in wonder and nudged him and whispered, " What is it? You didn''t say anything to me earlier."

    She was confused since he always discusses to her before making any important policy or announcement if it is about the country or the pce unless it''s something rted to the military or confidential that is out of her field of work.

    He smiled and turned to face everyone and said with a loud voice enough to be heard by everyone, " Just as how we have schools for children who want to learn, I want to establish a school for medicine, where children who are interested in medicine can learn from the Masters and be well-trained doctors who will serve the country in the future."

    Everyone was stunned by his thoughts and realized how no one thought of this idea which can help to increase everyone''s interest in medicine and will provide more well-trained doctors in the future.

    " The medical school will be headed by Master Li who has served as the Imperial physician in the reign of Late Emperor and His wife Shen Jia who has been taking care of the imperial family in these past years will also work with him to look over the work of the institution. " At his words, Master Li who was standing with Shen Jia with Jia shi was overwhelmed by his recognition and bowed to him gratefully.

    " Your Majesty, we will do our best to teach the future of the Ji Dynasty and pass on the skills that we have and build the strong foundation of medicine for the better future." Master Li said, earning well-deserving apuse from everyone.

    After roaming in the mountains for a long time, he found out about the war that broke out and it took him weeks to reach the pce and by that time, Ji Cheng had already returned from the war after restoring the peace. However, he was overwhelmed that Shen Jia, who was missing earlier, was already at the pce and had returned and was taking care of Zhao Ming.

    If he had known that she is at the pce, he would not have wasted his time in the mountains in search of her and havee over to his wife already.

 Chapter 785 - Couples Party!!

    <h4>Chapter 785 - Couples Party!!</h4>

    A warm smile spread across Zhao Ming''s face as she watched everyone''s happy-smiling face while enjoying the other events at the banquet. Seeing everyone happy, all the memories that she has made aftering into this world were shing in front of her eyes.

    The horror when she pped Ji Cheng on the face when she first saw him, the feeling of disbelief when she witnessed the luxuriousness of this pce at Empress Dowager''s banquet that she first attended in this world.

    The feeling when she gets to see the different side of Ji Cheng from his usual cold-cruel Emperor image was still vivid in her memory. The Emperor she had thought that would kill her if she made or mistaken is now an official Empress ve when they''re alone.

    The feeling of pleasure when she first got out of her virgin mary phase and turned into a full-mode pervert; her first kiss, her first seˇ­.erm...her first time, every feeling is still as it is in her memories.

    The time has fled in a blink that she can''t help but think that everything happened just yesterday. The curse that has brought her into this world, she was d that it happened otherwise she would have missed the opportunity to have these beautiful kids with this man, her husband.

    '' I wonder what is happening in the other world. I just hope Zhao Ming is also happy and content with the life she has chosen for herself.'' she sighed while wondering if she has any regrets about her choice or not.

    She nced at Yaling and Xiecheng who were watching the performance with their sleepy eyes and smiled, ''Because I don''t regret choosing this life over my original one.''

    ##

    " Yu mei, pass me the soy sauce and take out those small-fancy tes." Xie Ming was busy in the kitchen, cooking her signature dish, the spicy noodles with seafood. It''s a busy day since she has been in the kitchen for hours and was busy preparing dinner for everyone.

    Tonight, she and Liwei invited their friends home for a dinner party. There is no special reason but since everyone was insisting to have a get-together before Bai Ju could leave for Australia again, they arranged this.

    Bai Ju has opened a new hotel branch abroad and needs to be there to manage its work since it''s in the starting phase.

    Liwei has invited- Bai Ju, Bai Xuiren, and Xiao Jun while she has invited Su Jin and Dr. Feng who not only works in the hospital but also the nephew of Ms. Yang whom she has treated on the road andter did her delivery.

    Although Liwei has told her to call for a takeout delivery from outside or let the kitchen staff prepare the food, however, she insisted on cooking as she wanted to treat everyone to the food made by her.

    " Miss, you should go and get changed now. It''s almost time. The guests must being any moment, you should get changed now." Yu Mei insisted on seeing Xie Ming who was wearing the pale pink apron that has been stained with the sauces that she has cooked.

    Xie Ming checked the time and realized it''s almost 6 pm. " Ah, it''s quitete. Thenˇ­.let the broth boil for 10 minutes before turning it off. I am leaving it in your care then." She finally removes the apron of her and leaves the kitchen.

    -

    On the dining table, Liwei red at Jin Liang who was sitting in front of him and was slurping on the noodles that Yu Mei has served for everyone, " Why are you here? We didn''t invite you." He said coldly while looking at his brother who has shamelessly crashed into their party.

    Jin Liang shakes his head and says, " Brother, don''t you feel a bit of guilty seeing me here? You called everyone, even this cheapskate Xiao Jun, but not your brother, why? I am your brother for god''s sake." he said dramatically while pretending to be shedding tears.

    Xiao Jun who was sitting beside him chuckled and said, " This party is only for couples, not for singles." hemented, making Jin Liang feel even worse.

    Jin Liang gritted his teeth and looked at Dr. Feng who was sitting beside Su Jin and was sipping on the wine, " Then why is he here? Isn''t he single, like me?" he asked with confidence because he can''t dare to question Bai Ju who was looking at him with his sharp re and this Xiao Jun has already paired up with Bai Xuiren.

    How can he even like her when she always treats him like a stray dog, he has no shame in being treated like a puppy and follows her everywhere brazenly.

    Dr. Feng looked up in confusion, wondering what he had done when Su Jin who was sitting beside her red at Jin Liang and scoffed, " Who said he is single? Mr. Jin, don''t you think you''re too confident in yourself?"

    "...."

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle and said, " Erm...Su Jin is Dr. Feng''s girlfriend." She introduced them finally to Jin Liang who came crashed into the partyte, at the time of dinner only.

    " Not only girlfriend but his soon-to-be wife. We''re engaged!" Su Jin said boastfully, showing off her engagement ring to him.

    " That''s enough. You don''t need to say anymore." Dr. Feng tapped her hands, telling her to not say anymore otherwise Jin Liang who was already hurt will end up crying.

    In these years, he has left Global Entertainment and started hisbel but still, no one gives him attention. Why is he the only single one? Well, there is Bai Ju who is single as well, but who dares to call him out.

    He will probably throw him out of here if he did that.

    Bai Xiuren shakes her head seeing Jin Liang''s antics and turns to Xie Ming, " So, how is to be the chief of the department? Isn''t it hard?" she asked with concerned expressions.

    Although she used to like Jin Liwei before, in these past years, not only her feelings for him have subsided but seeing Xiao Jun chasing after her relentlessly, she decided to give this stupid a chance as well.

    He might be stupid but he isfortable to be with, that''s why she is bearing his stupidness.

    Moreover, her rtionship with Xie Ming has also improved, enough for them to talk over the phone and go shopping together. Since Su Jin has joined them sometimes for their outings, so they''re not entirely strangers to each other.

    Xie Ming clears her throat at the sudden question and says, " It''s hard of course. I not only have to treat the patients but have to look at the other work of the department as well."

    Since Grandfather Su has officially retired from his position, she was appointed as the new head of the Chinese department, leaving her head doctor position.

    " But you''re doing better than my grandfather. The expenses of the department have reduced since you have taken over. Do you know how much Old Feng has be rxed after you became the chief of the department?" Su Jinughs after revealing the true feelings of Old Feng who is the Director of the hospital and Dr. Feng''s Grandfather.

    Seeing everyone enjoying their time happily, a contented smile appeared on her face. In these years, things didn''t change much but she only got busier and busier. Although she was busy and barely had time for herself, she was happy since she was doing the work she likes.

    Liwei who was sitting beside her, saw her smiling in a daze and leaned closer, " Aren''t they annoying? That''s why I was saying that it''s a bad idea to invite them over."

    She turned to him and chuckled at his words. Why does he hate calling his friends over for a party? No doubt everyone calls him annoying.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 786 - No Regrets. The End!!

    <h4>Chapter 786 - No Regrets. The End!!</h4>

    The next day,

    Liwei nced at Xie Ming who was driving the car and shoved him in the passenger seat.? It''s been a while since she got her driving license but it was her first time driving and taking him somewhere.

    " Xie Ming, where are we going? You''re driving for an hour now." He said in confusion. Today she was being all mysterious and insisted on taking him somewhere, god knows where.

    Xie Ming who was holding onto the steering wheel with both of her hands tightly and was focusing on the road and blinked upon hearing his words. Although she has learned to drive and got her license, it was her first time driving him somewhere officially and her palms are literally sweating.

    She wanted to reply but she was too nervous that she might distract and hit the other car in front of her.

    Seeing her nervous, Liwei pursed his lips and shut his mouth. He took a deep breath and held onto the handle over his head, hoping to reach their destination alive.

    -

    Another hour passed when Xie Ming parked the car and sighed in relief, " Finally we''re here."

    Liwei who was holding onto his breath sighed in relief when they finally reached and were alive, he nced at the ce where she stopped and raised his brows. He turned to look at her in surprise, "Thisˇ­"

    She smiled and said, " Isn''t it amazing? I wanted toe here with you once." she said as she removed her seat belt and got out of the car.

    Liwei followed her and was speechless seeing the Ji pce that used to be nothing but a heap of ruins has been reconstructed and turned into a magnificent pce with the guards guarding the entrance as it has been made into a tourist ce and a museum has been established inside the pce to showcase the findings of the Ji Dynasty that they have found in these past years.

    Thest time when they came here was when they performed the ritual to end the cycle of the curse and since it was the night at that time, he couldn''t see anything clearly. But now when he was looking at it, it was more magnificent and beautiful than what he has seen in the pictures or articles that were published in the newspapers.

    " Let''s go." Xie Ming held onto his head and entered the pce after buying the ticket. She can''t believe that the pce where she used to live has turned into a tourist ce.

    She, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Ahem...The Ex-Empress of the Ji Dynasty has to pay to enter the pce. What an irony.

    -

    [Ji Dynasty is known as the hidden gem among historians. It''s only in recent years that they have found this pce that was away from the city and was in ruins. When its reconstruction work started, no one knew its history due to theck of materials. However, in the past few years, they have found quite a lot of journals and documents written by the Empress of Ji Dynasty who has written all the important events, working of the pce and harem, the political and economical aspects of the country in detail.]

    [ This dynasty is known for its power and developing policies but is also famous for the love story of Emperor Ji Cheng and Empress Zhao Ming. In her journals, she has mentioned The Emperor of the Ji Dynasty as Empress ve. The Emperor and Empress have made significant policies for the empowerment of the women and even abolished the system of many wives that wasmon among the royals and the nobles in the past]

    Xie Ming was not even surprised after hearing such things from the touring guide who was exining about the pce and its history while giving the tour of the pce. It was expected of Zhao Ming, she can do anything. When she met her, she was also surprised at the way she confronted Ji Cheng and used to treat him casually.

    Only she can do such things.

    -

    [ Out of all achievements of the Ji Dynasty, the mostmendable achievement to talk about is the medical institution that was built during the reign of Emperor Ji Cheng. It was the first-ever medical institution that was established to teach those who were interested in medicine and were trained as professional doctors.

    The name of the institution was Bai Medical School that was based on the name of Master Zhao Bai who is known as the Master of Oriental medicine in history who has made significant inventions in the field of medicine. The medical school has been ruined due to the flood but its importance can be seen in the descriptions of the journal of Empress Zhao Ming.]

    Liwei pursed his lips upon hearing the name of Zhao Ming''s father and nced at Xie Ming who was standing beside him and listening to the guide with her glistening eyes. She never expected to find out something as surprising as this.

    Her father died unfairly but hearing that the medical school was named over him has rxed the biggest burden over her heart. He might have died unfairly but now he is known as the master of medicine in history.

    He didn''t say anything and ced a hand over her shoulders and pulled her closer and rubbed her arm,forting her.

    He is not in a position to say something to her since there are many things that he doesn''t know, but he knows that she doesn''t need hisforting words at this moment but afortable silence that will let her reminisce about her past and move on from the memories that were holding onto her.

    They stood there listening to everything that the guide was saying while standing there in silence. Aforting silence.

    **

    [ This chamber of the pce was called Lotus Pavilion, where the Empress, Zhao Ming used to live before moving to the main pce with Emperor Ji Cheng. After she moved to the main pce with Emperor Ji Cheng, this area was used as the factory where she used to make soaps and makeup products for women and sell them in the market. She was the first businesswoman in history who broke the stereotypes of society and emerged as powerful women while encouraging other consorts to work and earn their living to gain confidence.]

    Xie Ming''s lips curled into a surprised smile upon hearing the words of the tourist guide who was showing them the area of Lotus Pavilion which used to be her chamber before.

    Although it looked less magnificent than before and a little different due to reconstruction, she could still feel the same energy from this ce.

    Liwei saw her dazed expressions and said, " Seeing this ce, I think I should pamper you more." he says out of nowhere.

    She blinks in confusion, " What do you mean?"

    He leaned closer and whispered, " My wife used to live in such a magnificent pce, if I can''t match this status in wealth, then I should use my actions to take the lead. I don''t want to make you regret your choice for choosing me over your world." he said seriously.

    She stared at him and smiled, " The only regret of my life is that I wasn''t born into this world and couldn''t meet you sooner. Otherwise, everything is just perfect. I am happy with you while Xie Ming has made my name popr in history, achieving great things in the other world. I am winning from both sides you see. " she winked, making him chuckle at her words.

    " It can''t be better than this," she whispered and wrapped her hand around his arm and sighed while looking at the lotus chamber in a daze.

 Chapter 1 - Pitiful Death..

    <h4>Chapter 1 - Pitiful Death..</h4>

    "Ahh. My head hurts.". Before Zhao Ming could open her eyes, she heard someone crying beside her bed, "Young Mistress, Please wake up. Mydy is so pitiful. She was in a loveless marriage."

    " Even when she is in thea he doesn''te to visit her even once in thest three months. Whatever the reason is, she is still his wife. He should havee to visit her." she cried as she felt for herdy.

    "Boohoo."

    When Zhao Ming heard the girl''s cries, she wondered ''Young Mistress? What kind of situation is this?''

    She thought that she had died and this was her afterlife. Because she remembered the time when she died.

    She is no Young Mistress and have no one to cry for her like this. She was the daughter of military doctor "Zhao Bai" whose whole family has given their whole life for the country but in the end, what they get is humiliation and betrayal and painful death.

    And she is ''Zhao Ming'' who has acquired the medical skills from her father but she loved a man so much that she even left her family for him. As Zhao Bai was the military doctor and good friend of the old emperor, she was enthroned with the crown prince "Ji Cheng".

    When she saw him for the first time in the old EMperor''s chamber when they were young, she fell in love with him at first sight but he never loved her.

    After the death of the Old Emperor, Ji Cheng took over the throne. He never came to her chamber. She thought that he may be busy and he wille to herter.

    But after the first night of their wedding, and consummating their marriage he never came. Even their first night was as she desired.

    She wanted to spend time with him and wanted to know him more. But when he came into the room, his eyes were red and filled with lust. The first night of her with him was like torment for her.

    They didn''t talk about anything and he just jumped on her like he was dying to get her in the bed.

    But she still thought that maybe this was the way things happen as she was unaware of the things happen between men and women.

    After a few weeks of their marriage, he went on war. She had to live in arge Chamber without him.

    A new bride has to spend the months without his husband. She was unfamiliar with the pce and the people and now he was not there either.

    But she hardened her heart, as she was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, she can''t be vulnerable. Her husband was the Emperor, and she cannot keep him for herself only.

    She loved him so much, that she willingly took all the humiliation from her mother inw who doesn''t like her as she does not belong to any royal family.

    She was the daughter of a Military doctor and a soldier and does not belong to any Nobel family background.

    One day when Ji Cheng returned from the war, he brought another consort Xiao Li who was the princess of L County and Zhao Ming thought that it was only to strengthen his position and his empire.

    Her mother inw treated her new daughter inw Xiao Li very well. She was from the royal family and helped Ji Cheng increasing the power of his empire.

    While Zhao Ming who was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty as she was enthroned by the old Emperor could only take all the taunts from the Empress Dowager.

    Now Old Emperor was not there and there is only Empress Dowager so she has to respect her.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng does not stay much in the pce, as he has to go to other ces and wars.

    He was busy strengthening his power as he recently took the throne and many rebellions were upsurging in the country.

    Many people were eyeing on his position as an Emperor.

    So she couldn''tin to him about the things that were happening with her in the pce in his absence, because she doesn''t want to trouble him.

    She could take all the indignities and humiliation and could keep it to herself.

    After the old Emperor''s death, she has no respect in the pce. But she still takes all the humiliation as she loved Ji Cheng and was waiting for him toe to her with the deserved love and respect in his eyes for her.

    She was waiting for years to see the love in his eyes. But all she witnessed was the coldness in his eyes.

    ˇ­

    When one night she was walking near the pond in the garden and was waiting for his highness to nce at her, but someone came from behind and pushed her.

    She fell into the dark and deep pond.

    She knows swimming but for some reason, she can''t move her body, as if something is stopping her.

    She can''t breathe and everything starts bing blurry.

    One by one all the scenes of her life started being visible to her as she was watching an album of her life. All she could see was her dull and tiresome life which was filled with agony and regret.

    The regret to marry into the royal family and not retaliating against the humiliation that she has faced in the pce.

    She was thinking, what had she done to deserve all this? The only thing that she wanted was his love.

    In the end, she was dying without getting a glimpse of him.

    She was dying.

    This is thest thing she remembers from her past life, but she did not know who was the one who pushed her.

    Who hates her that much that they want her to be dead?

    When she regained her consciousness and remembered all of this, she felt suffocated and pity for herself for loving a man that much, even to forget her self respect, her family everything and in the end all she got was a cruel death.

    She didn''t even know who hated her this much to get her killed.

 Chapter 2 - She Woke Up

    <h4>Chapter 2 - She Woke Up</h4>

    When Zhao Ming open her eyes and saw an unfamiliar surrounding she was baffled and confused.

    It should be her afterlife but when she opened her eyes, she saw a room which was all white in color and strange.

    She tried to move her head a little and saw a girl sitting beside her with her head down who fell asleep while crying.

    She tried to sit up but she felt a piercing pain in her hands which were tied with some wire.

    " Ah." she hissed in pain when the needle in her hand was pressed as she tried to get up.

    Yu Meil who was crying earlier and fell asleep woke up from her sleep when she sensed some movements and cried in happiness when she saw her Xie Ming who was in aa for three months woke up.

    "Young Mistress, you finally woke up," she said while crying.

    She looked at Xie Ming and said, " Miss, I am so d that you woke up. You scared all of us. How can you try to take your life? Why did you jumped in a pool when you don''t know swimming?" she said while crying as her whole body shivered.

    Zhao Ming who was trying to grasp the situation looked at her in a daze.

    ''When did I try to take my life? And what is the thing called pool? Is it some kind of well or pond?'' she tried toprehend Yu Mei''s words.

    Before she can ask anything, the girl screamed in horror, " Blood? Oh my god, Miss, you''re bleeding."

    When Zhao Ming tried to sit up earlier, the needle on her hand attached with a cann was pulled and blood started dripping from her hands which also stained the white sheets.

    Yu Mei was horrified seeing all the blood on the sheets.

    She hurriedly pressed the bell to call the nurses.

    When the nurse came after a moment, she was surprised to see Xie Ming awake. She was aa patient and it was a very difficult case for them.

    She told the other nurse behind her to call for the doctors and she herself went inside to check on Xie Ming.

    She was baffled to see the blood on the floor and her white sheets while she just stared at them in a daze.

    The nurse hurriedly stopped the blood and removed the cann from her as it has caused swelling on her hands as she had put so much pressure on it before.

    Zhao Ming hissed in pain as the nurse pulled out the cann from her hand.

    After a while the other nurse came with the head doctor, they were all surprised to see that she woke up because her earlier reports were very bad and they were not expecting her to wake up anytime soon.

    This case was very difficult for them as it was a case of drowning in a pool and she didn''t even get any external injury but for some unknown reason her body couldn''t respond to the medicines they gave her and her condition worsened and she fell into thea.

    No one was able to find a reason for her falling into thea. It was a nerve-wracking case for them. They didn''t find anything strange that could make her condition this worse.

    Moreover, it was a VIP case. She was the Young Mistress of the Jin family. They couldn''t afford any mistakes in their diagnosis. But they can''t find the cause of her condition.

    They hurriedly started to examine her.

    The doctor asked the nurse to get her temperature and he started checking her pulse with his stethoscope.

    While doctors were examining her, she was wondering, ''who are these people and exactly what ce is this?''

    When they were done with their examination, they asked her "Ms. Xie, do you feel any difort and can you move your legs and hands a bit?" She did as they asked and she told them that has a slight headache.

    They called her Ms. Xie because Jin Liwei didn''t allow them to call her Mrs. Jin.

    He didn''t like it when people connect her with his name.

    After that doctors told the nurse to run some tests on her.

    While they were discussing, Zhao Ming asked Yu Mei who was standing beside her bed " What ce is this? Who am I?? And why were you calling me Young Mistress? Moreover, who are you?" she bombarded Yu Mei with her questions.

    Yu Mei was baffled with her sudden questions. She has no idea why her Young Mistress was behaving like this.

    At this point, everyone was stunned seeing the reaction of Xie Ming.

    Yu Mei looked at Xie Ming worriedly and asked, " Young Mistress, Don''t you remember anything? Why are you asking all this? Miss, don''t scare me like this."

    Doctors looked at each other and started asking several questions to Xie Ming to see if she remembers something or not.

    Xie Ming looked at the doctors and said, "I can''t remember anything, and even if I try to remember something, I feel a sharp pain in my head." she said while holding her head in pain.

    Hearing this Yu Mei said, " Miss, let me tell you about you. Maybe you will remember something after that."

    The doctors also nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Miss, you''re the Young Mistress of Jin family, Xie Ming, the wife of the business tycoon Jin Liwei, the CEO of Jin Corporations. He is known as the most handsome and youngest CEO in the country. "

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled as in why this girl was exaggerating so much. She wants to know about herself, not about someone else''s handsomeness.

    " And I am Yu mei, you''re personal maid."

    "You fell in the pool three months ago and almost drowned to death but thankfully Young Master saved you and bring you to the hospital. You were in aa for three months. We were so worried about you, but thankfully you woke up." she said with a sigh of relief.

    Xie Ming stared at the girl in confusion. '' What kind of situation is this?'' she wondered inwardly.

    Then she looked at her hands which were pale and slightly swelled up due to all the needles which were attached to her all this while.

    The body she was in felt slightly ufortable as her breasts were more bustier than before and her skin was not as smooth and soft as before.

    Though the figure of the girl is perfect but Zhao Ming''s skin was milky white and soft. Her hair was long and ck.

    Moreover, this girl was wearing strange clothes.

    By now she realized that something was strange.

    '' Am I really in someone else''s body? Did I really died?'' she wondered as her mouth opened in shock.

    '' What kind of unbelievable situation is this?''

 Chapter 3 - Divorce Papers

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Divorce Papers</h4>

    After questioning her, doctors concluded that she has amnesia because of remaining in aa for three months.

    After that doctors left the room as they ordered the nurse to get Xie Ming''s CT scan and MRI. They wanted to confirm their diagnosis through the tests.

    Zhao Ming wanted to ask Yu Mei more details about her life, at that moment the door suddenly pushed opened with a loud sound.

    " Bang"

    She looked towards the door and a guy in a grey checked formal suit came in her sight.

    His body was perfectly shaped and maintained, his face was like an artwork that was carefully carved with his toned and fair face with the pointed jaw.

    His dark and mystic eyes were staring at her with coldness in them.

    His gaze sent a surge of shiver in her spine. His eyes were as cold as Ji Cheng as he strode towards her in long strides.

    Liwei who has entered the room saw her sitting on the hospital bed looking pale and sickly, his eyes faltered a bit as he noticed her strange gaze at him.

    '' Why is she looking at me like she was seeing me for the first time? Is this her new drama?''

    He was annoyed with her gaze and walked to her and said in a ice like cold voice," So you finally woke up, Ms. Xie." he snorted at her.

    She looked at him in a daze and asked, " Who are you? Do I know you?"

    He was stunned hearing those words at first but then his lips curved upwards and said in a cold voice, " Hah. So it was your new trick to annoy me. Let me tell you, Xie Ming, I won''t let you go this time. I need a divorce. I can''t live with a girl like you who doesn''t care about anything but herself."

    " You say you loved me, but did you do anything to prove that you love me? I know you only married me because of your dying grandfather like I did to fulfill my grandfather''s wish. "

    " But at least I did my best to make this marriage peaceful but what you did? You only did you wanted, you didn''t care about my family nor about anything. All you did was shopping and partying."

    " Let''s be frank. You didn''t want to marry me because you love me but because you loved the status of Mrs. Jin right?. But I don''t have any interest to remain in a marriage with you."

    " So just sign these divorce papers and part our ways. I will give you alimony after divorce and also a house. You can spend your whole life in peace and don''t need to worry about anything. You won''t be at loss if we divorced." he said while throwing divorce papers at her face.

    Those papers hit her face and she felt pain but she remained calm.

    She was annoyed hearing his words but she doesn''t want to show her weak side in front of him.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and he was an ordinary man who barged into her room and started yelling at her.

    But she couldn''t say anything because she was in Xie Ming''s body and she needs to face the consequences of Xie Ming''s action.

    If she has to divorce then she will. Because she was not the same Ming who did anything for the Emperor''s love.

    After experiencing a death-like situation, she has grown a lot.

    She looked at the papers in front of her and frowned seeing that they were in some strangenguage.

    The divorce papers were in English and she couldn''t read them because of it.

    "You tried to attempt suicide by jumping in the pool when you didn''t even know swimming. Did you want to gain my sympathy by doing this, so that I won''t a divorce you? Hah. If this is what you want then I am sorry, Ms. Xie Ming, you are wrong."

    "You can fool Grandpa but not me." By saying that, he pointed at the divorce papers and coldly said, "Sign Them".

    He was waiting for her to cry and say that she will not divorce him and maybe threaten him toin to Grandpa but he was determined this time.

    He knew that she doesn''t love him but the status of Mrs. Jin. She was just a heartless materialistic woman who is stubborn and arrogant.

    He tried his best to go through with this marriage but she always suspected him for cheating on her. And not only that she always fought with him at small things.

    It became hard for him to live with her.

    So he decided to divorce her. And this time he was adamant about it.

    Just a mere failed attempt of suicide cannot threaten him.

    Xie Ming who was staring at him nkly has understood that he was the husband of the girl Xie Ming in whose body she was in.

    But she couldn''t understand the situation.

    '' Why does it sound from Liwei''s words that it was Xie Ming''s fault that their marriage fell apart? And who tries to take their life just to gain someone''s sympathy?''

    ''She remembered that she also died by drowning in the pond. But at least she knows swimming but why didn''t she able to swim through and get to the corners ?'' the more she thinks about it, the more strange it felt.

    She was lost in her thoughts while Liwei silently looked at her face from the side.

    His brows were furrowed as he was trying to figure things out. She didn''t fight back and shouted at him but was silently thinking about things.

    It''s not like Xie Ming.

 Chapter 4 - A Condition

    <h4>Chapter 4 - A Condition</h4>

    Remembering all the painful memories of her past, her brows furrowed and her eyes were filled different emotions of regret, love, and pain.

    She doesn''t know why she couldn''t be able to swim through when she was such a good swimmer. At that time, it was like her body was paralyzed and she couldn''t move an inch as she only could see herself drowning in the darkness of cold water and sinking in the depth of darkness.

    That was an artificial pond especially made as it was ordered by Xiao Li. She loves feeding fishes and wanted to walk around the pond. So She has ordered to make a pond which wasrge and deep.

    And as always the Empress Dowagerplied with her wishes.

    Zhao Ming was in deep thought as she was wondering if her death was rted to Xiao Li or not?

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who had a bitter and troubled expression on her face.

    Seeing those emotions in her eyes, his eyes flickered but he managed to calm his expression and looked back at her with a cold expression.

    He felt ufortable with her gaze on him as she turns her head towards him and stared at him but he tried to manage a straight face.

    He was waiting for her to cry or throw things at him to show her anger, but her reply made him shocked.

    She said, " We are married, right? Though you don''t love me but at least you should have some conscience, shouldn''t you? I just woke up from thea and don''t remember anything, even my name but the first thing you asked me is not about my condition but divorce?"

    " If you want a divorce, Okay I will give it to you But I have a condition."

    Liwei squinted his eyes at her as he was trying toprehend the situation.

    His assistant Gu Shao came to him as he exins the whole situation to him as he spoke in a low voice.

    Gu Shao went to the doctor on Liwei''s order to know more about her condition. Liwei was in an important meeting when he got a call from the hospital informing that Xie Ming has woken up.

    He immediately left the meeting and went to the hospital to meet her.

    After listening to Gu Shao''s words, he looked at Xie Ming with a puzzled expression.

    He didn''t know if Xie Ming was pretending to not remember or she really forgot her memories.

    He looked at her as he tried to figure out her thoughts from her extra calmed expressions. He has married her not because he loved her.

    But because his Grandfather has put the condition that he can take the position as CEO only when he marries her and so he did.

    He thought he may start liking her after the marriage but her extra possessive behavior created more distance between them and they fought a lot.

    And he started staying at the office more to stay away from her but she started doubting him and sometimes evenins to Grandfather, that he cheats on her. This only made him away from her to the point that her suicide attempt also seemed like drama.

    After thinking this, his expression became cold and as he spoke "Condition? "

    "Now you''re talking some sense because I was also wondering how can a woman like you can about speak about conscience."

    " Hah. so tell me, how much money you want? I will give it to you. After all money and status is the only thing you wanted. Love and conscience? What kind of joke is that" coldly snorted at her.

    Xie Ming stared at him with her dark brown eyes as both of their gazes met and staring into his eyes, she spoke" I will divorce you but after my memoryes back. Not before that."

    " As I don''t remember anything, you may force me to ept certain things that I didn''t even do it and it will be at my disadvantage. Let''s take a time of six months, if my memories didn''te by then and you wanted a divorce, I will divorce you, with nothing in return. Deal?"

    After saying all this, she already started regretting it because she is not Xie Ming and her memories may not even return.

    If she has to divorce without nothing in return than how will she survive in this world, but what can she do now, after all, it will hurt her pride as Empress, if she backed out now and the only thing she has now is her pride.

    She calms her emotions and looked into his eyes with confidence.

    After seeing her reaction and her deal, he wondered, ''Did she lost her memories or her mind?''

    '' Is she acting or she really lost her memories''. Because after all she was his wife, only in the name though but he has some "conscience " as a man ''.

    After a while, he looked at her and as he raised his eyebrows in amusement as he saw her extra confident and proud expression, he said, "Deal".

 Chapter 5 - Charming?

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Charming?</h4>

    When Liwei left the room, he met with the doctor to know more about her condition and doctors also confirmed that she has amnesia because of being in aa for the past three months.

    They told him that, her memories coulde if she gets proper rest and she should not take any stress.

    He thought to himself that, ''So she lost her memories. But her behavior was very different from the previous Xie Ming that I know.''

    ''She seems... Somehow a little charming?'' he thought for a while then suddenly shook his head.

    ''No, it was I who lost his mind. Yeah. That''s right. I am the one who lost his mind that I am finding her charming.''

    Author: "-_-"

    ....

    After a few days, Xie Ming got discharged and the past days in the hospital, she had asked Yu mei about everything that she needed to know about the real Xie Ming.

    She got to know more about the rtionship between her and Jin Liwei. She married Liwei because of her grandfather''sst wish.

    But he doesn''t love her, and they were living like strangers in the same room. They even sleep in different rooms.

    Yu mei told her about the rtionship of real Xie Ming with her father, Xie Rong.

    The rtionship between Xie Ming and Xie Rong has been estranged since he brought his mistress Rouxi home after Xie Ming''s mother died.

    Not only that, he also brought his daughter Xinyi whom he had with Rouxi.

    The age difference between Xie Ming and Xie Xinyi was only a few months apart.

    It angered her that her father cheated on her mother. Not only that he had the guts to bring his mistress and daughter home.

    After her mother died, he forged the documents and transferred all the inheritance to his name.

    She got to know that he had married her mother just because of her inheritance and property.

    Only her maternal Grandfather loves her truly. He was the one who arranged her marriage with Jin Liwei with his friend, the old Jin, who was the grandfather of Liwei.

    After knowing all this, Zhao Ming started pitying the real? Xie Ming because after facing all this betrayal, hatred from her own family, she must have been devasted.

    Yu mei told her that Xie Ming went abroad when she was only 15 years old and has spent 7 years of her life, alone in that foreign country.

    '' She must have been so lonely alone there.'' Zhao Ming pondered about the real Xie Ming.

    After hearing Yu Mei''s words she realized that Xie Ming may not be as bad as people think about her.

    She was just a girl who lost her mother at a very young age and his father cheated her mother also brought a daughter as same as her age to home.

    Not only that he wanted to stay peacefully and lovingly with Xinyi in the same house.

    Her rtionship with her father was distant and estranged.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming left hospital with Yu Mei, she noticed a strangerge thing made of tin and stared at it in bewilderment.

    Yu Mei passed the luggage to the driver and went to Xie Ming who was standing at the hospital entrance in a daze.

    She tapped on Xie Ming''s shoulders and said, " Miss. let''s go. The master has sent a car for us. We should hurry and go, it seems that it''s going to rain soon." she said while rubbing her hands together.

    The weather was cold and the sky was getting dark with all the dark clouds gathering and hiding the bright sunlight.

    Xie Ming looked at Yu Mei and asked while pointing towards the car, " What is this thing?"

    Yu Mei: " -_-"

    She smiled awkwardly and replied, " Miss, this is the car. We should hurry and sit it in. It would take us to the Jin Vi where you live." she said carefully.

    Yu Mei was used to exin things in detail as she asks questions after seeing every small little thing.

    Xie Ming didn''t understand but still decided to sit in the car.

    When she sat on the backseat of the car, she looked at the interior in awe.

    The car was spacious and the interior wasvishly designed.

    Xie Ming was startled when the car suddenly starts moving.

    She tightly clutched Yu Mei''s hands and said, " It''s moving. AHh. This thing is moving very fast. I am feeling dizzy." she screamed in fear as she tightly held on the seat in front of her.

    The driver who was driving at the speed of turtle was shocked to see her overdramatic reaction.

    Yu Mei tried to pat her hand slightly as she coaxed her to be fine.

    After a while, Xie Ming felt fine and she looked out of the window and admired the beauty of this city.

    " Waah. This ce has many strange tin boxes moving on the road. And the buildings are all so high and different. This ce has changed a lot." she mumbled to herself.

    She was the Empress who came from the past to the 21st century.

    She must be the only person who has witnessed the evolution of the world by time with her own bare eyes.

    This ce has changed drastically with time.

    Everything became so fast and crowded and different. Many strange things can be seen on the road.

    Girls were also wearing very independent as they could also work and wear so little and strange clothes without being judged by anyone.

    She was shocked seeing this culture change and surprised as well. The condition of girls was not as same as in her times.

    They can marry someone on their own ord and have the right to study as well. Everything seems so progressed and different.

    She was wondering what if she has originally born in this world.

    '' Would her life be different if she had born in this century?''

 Chapter 6 - Rose Pink Lips

    <h4>Chapter 6 - Rose Pink Lips</h4>

    When Xie Ming reached the Jin Vi with Yu mei, she started admiring the huge Vi in front of her.

    She got out of the car with Yu Mei''s help and steadied herself on the ground.

    She was impressed by the tin box which sent them to Jin Vi very quickly and she didn''t get wet from the rain either.

    The rain has stopped now but the smell of wet and moistured soil was in the air as she breathed heavily to inhale the fresh fragrance of wet and moisturized soil.

    Xie Ming entered into the vi with Yu Mei while looking at everything with her eyes wide open.

    Though this ce was not as big as the imperial pce but this ce it''s own style and charm.

    The whole ce was upied by things that she has never seen in her life.

    Just like the tin box called the car, she gawks at the things in therge living room.

    Yu Mei showed her everything and exins it to her slowly.

    She saw a thing called TV, on which she can see people moving here and there and they can''t alsoe out. Only we can see them but they can''t. It was amazing.

    Then she also saw a thing called the fridge in the kitchen which keeps food fresh. There was a thing called AC as well which provided a cool breeze and keep you cool in the summer.

    Here everything was so new and surprising to her. She looked at everything and Yu Mei exined her.

    All the servants in the house were gathered and looked at Xie Ming with their mouths open as they saw her strange behavior.

    She was acting like a curious infant who wants to know everything.

    After admiring all the things in the house, she went to her room directly as Jin Liwei was in the office and even if he was home, there''s nothing to talk to him anyway.

    As soon as she reached her room, she slumped on the bed and don''t know when she fell asleep as she was exhausted because she has used her brain too much to remember things from this world.

    ....

    In the evening, Jin Liwei came home and the head butler went to greet him as he took his coat from him and ced it on its ce.

    Liwei asked the butler who was wearing a ck colored formal suit with a bow on his cor "she came?"

    Butler replied," Yes Master, Mistress came in the afternoon and now she was sleeping in her room."

    Liwei squinted his eyes as he said," Still sleeping? "

    Butler hesitantly replied" Yes Master."

    Liwei went upstairs, to check on her if she was sick or something. And it''s only because he doesn''t want his Grandfather to be worried and ''nothing else''.

    When he reached on the first floor in front of her room, he knocked but nobody replied so he opened the door slightly.

    When he went inside he saw her on the bed sleeping, with nkets on the ground and she had curled her body like a ball, she was sleeping like a baby who was afraid and insecure.

    Seeing her like this, his expressions softened.

    He reached to cover her body with a nket, as she started mumbling and crying silently, though he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    He frowned seeing her crying face. He thought that she was acting but when he saw the tears flowing from her eyes, he felt weird seeing her in this condition.

    He went to touch her forehead to smoothen the lines, and when he touched her forehead he felt her skin is smooth and it was the first time he was watching her so close.

    Her big eyes were closed as she was sleeping and herrge dark eyshes were making her small fair face more beautiful.

    Her face was so small that her whole face can be grasped into his hands.

    He looked at her slightly pink face and thought to himself,'' She looks more beautiful and bearable while sleeping.''

    Unconsciously, his fingers slide from her forehead to her nose and itnded on her rosy pink plump lips.

    His fingers caress her lips slightly when Liwei felt a sudden urge of sensation inside him.

    Her lips were soft and it felt so good while touching.

    '' What will these lips taste If I kiss these lips.'' a thought came to his mind as he stared at her lips in daze.

    As he was thinking while caressing her lips, she suddenly opened her eyes and caught his hands.

    He was caught off guard and to hide his embarrassment he said, " Why are you still sleeping? It''s evening and you''re still sleeping. Everyone is waiting for you downstairs. Are you some princess to make everyone wait on you. Sozy.."

    She was stunned, and as she just woke up, she can''tprehend his words and actions and technically speaking she is not ''Princess'' but ''Empress'', though unwanted but still.

    Before she could say anything, he turned around and went out of the room and mmed the door shut loudly.

    While going downstairs, he mumbled to himself, "her craziness is affecting me. I am started to hallucinate. I must be crazy to think that she is beautiful and her lips are kissable."

    "But what wrong those pink lips have done. She is crazy but her lips are innocent."

    And at this point, he suddenly regained hisposure and shook his head and said to himself, " I must go to the psychiatrist, her craziness is affecting me. Definitely."

    ˇ­

    In the room, Xie Ming stared at the door, which was mmed just now. She recalled that while sleeping she felt that someone was caressing her face and..lips.

    She felt ticklish, and upon opening her eyes, she saw him staring at her in a daze and his finger was on her lips.

    Thinking about it, she felt her cheeks burning. She touched them to reduce the heat from her cheeks.

    She then shook her head to remove all the impure thoughts from her mind.

    '' I should remain focused. I am Zhao Ming, not Xie Ming. I should behave myself. I am the Empress.'' she told herself.

    "Moreover he doesn''t even want to live in this house with me. Why would he touch my lips? It must be a misunderstanding."

    She stood up from the bed and went to the washroom to freshen up.

 Chapter 7 - Responsiblity

    <h4>Chapter 7 - Responsiblity</h4>

    Liwei who was was waiting for her on the dinner table, where a generous amount of food was ced. He was reading some documents on his tablet.

    At that time, he heard some footstepsing from the stairs.

    He looked up at a woman dressed in a in white dress, with hair open,ing downstairs elegantly.

    Her every step, every movement represents elegance and discipline. She ced her hand on the side railing as she came downstairs.

    She was still trying to get used to the short and skin exposing dresses of this era.

    In her time, she used to wear a dress that was covered with arge robe which covers her whole with no skin showing.

    But the most decent dress in her wardrobe was only this white-colored dress, which was knee-long and it''s not as shiny as other dresses of Xie Ming.

    She elegantly came down from the stairs and walked with her light steps towards the dining table.

    She sat down and looked at all the food ced on the table as she started salivating.

    She was hungry seeing al the mouthwatering dishes. The food she ate in the hospital was nd and tasteless. But these dishes looked amazing.

    She picked up her chopsticks and ced a dumpling on her te as she elegantly ced it in her mouth and chew it while savoring its vor.

    Liwei was staring at her, as she started eating quietly and with elegance, her hands put food in her mouth.

    After seeing this he regained hisposure and begin eating while staring at her in middle.

    She looked like a painting while eating her food as she elegantly moved her chopsticks without making a sound she chewed on her food.

    This was the first time he had seen her behaving so elegantly and she looked like a royal as she was eating.

    The dinner went quietly.

    Nobody spoke. And when she was ready to go upstairs, he said " Wait"

    She looked at him and said "What".

    He said, " Do you really don''t remember anything?"

    She replied, " Do I look like I am acting?"

    Her counter-question made him stunned.

    Though she spoke back to him but her voice was not loud or annoying. Instead, she talked so distantly that it made him feel weird.

    He looked at her with his dark ck eyes and said," Since we decided to not divorce until six months, till that time you will be Mrs. Jin Liwei and you need to follow all the rules."

    " It means you cannot be in a rtionship with any man and had to respect my family and manage this household. Although our rtionship was only in name, as Mrs. Jin, you have to fulfill your responsibility. And in return, I will give you money and status. Understand?"

    After listening to his words, she snorted '' everything is so simr, marriage without love but I have to follow all the rules and remain chaste for my whole life but the husband can go around to y with any woman and bring as many consorts he wants. She won''t live like this anymore.''

    She spoke, " Okay. But you also cannot be in any rtionship with any women and if you bring any consort, I will make sure to make her life hell, because I am not the only one in this marriage who has to be faithful, though this marriage is only in name".

    After hearing her reply, his eyes flickered and thought, ''Consort? In what kind of era does is she living or has she seen many period dramas that she talks like this.''

    But he calmed his emotions and said," Okay".

    She spoke, " If there is nothing else, then I am leaving". And after saying this she went upstairs, without waiting for him to speak anymore.

    At this action of hers, his eyes became cold.

    ''Was she always like this or is it the side effect of her memory loss? If this is a side effect then I wish she never remembers her memories again because spending life with this new Xie Ming doesn''t seem to be bad.'' he wondered as he looked at her while she climbed up the stairs and went into her room.

    ''But doesn''t it mean she won''t remember her love for me as well? ''

    ''Sigh''

    ''Her craziness is affecting me. I should go to the hospital.'' he said as he also got off the dining table and went to the first floor to his study.

 Chapter 8 - Dont Need Your Permission.

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Don''t Need Your Permission.</h4>

    Next Day,

    Xie Ming woke up early in the morning as she was ustomed to the pce rules.

    She bends her body a little and looked at the rm clock by the bedside to see the time and it was only four in the morning.

    She tossed around in bed for an hour but couldn''t sleep again.

    After tossing around in bed she finally gets up from the bed and went to the washroom to freshen up.

    After washing up her face and brushing her teeth, she looked in the mirror. Her hair was ck and long but not like her past self.

    Her skin was fair and soft but it wasn''t as soft as her past self. After checking herself out in the mirror she went outside.

    As soon as she opened the door of her room to go downstairs, the door in front of her room opened.

    She was slightly startled as the door opened so abruptly.

    Liwei who was wearing a ck T-shirt and sports trousers came out of the room. His hair was messy but making him more appealing and attractive.

    He looked at her in surprise as it was only 5:30 in the morning and she was awake.

    Generally, she used to sleep till the afternoon.

    His eyes widened in shock as she woke up so early in the morning.

    He looked at her fair face which was shining bright in the early morning. She hadn''t showered yet but she was looking fresh and beautiful.

    He shook his head and ask her, " What are you doing early in the morning? Do you feel unwell?"

    She raised her brows at him and replied nonchntly, " I woke up early, so I decided to take a walk in the garden. "

    He looked at her and nodded, " Okay. But don''t roam around for longer, you recently woke up from thea and you shouldn''t get tired much. Otherwise, we had to take you to the hospital again. "

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and said," you don''t need to worry about me. Just go your way. " she said with a forced smile.

    His face darkened at her words. But he didn''t say anything and went to the gym on the second floor.

    Even though he is busy with his work, he tries to find time for a workout.

    -

    When Xie Ming came downstairs, there wasn''t anyone in the living room as it was still early. However, she got startled when Yu Mei came running to her from the side.

    " Miss, you woke up so early? Are you okay? Do you feel unwell? Or you want something? Are you hungry?" Yu Mei asked in shock to see Xie Ming awake at this time in the morning. The face that cannot be seen before the afternoon, she got the rare opportunity to see that face early in the morning.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was shocked to see this kind of reaction from Yu Mei. Is it that shocking that she woke up early?

    " Errh...I don''t need anything. I just wanted to take some fresh air in the garden. You came to get water? You can go on. You don''t need to worry about me." Xie Ming said seeing the water jug in her hands.

    " No Miss. You can''t go outside alone. You''re still not well." she insisted.

    " It''s fine. Go on. I can manage." Xie Ming assured her and walked towards the entrance gate.

    -

    In the garden, Xie Ming was impressed by the way Jin''s have maintained their garden. There were a variety of flowers, and trees were well trimmed while the nts were also taken care of.

    She took a deep breath as it''s been a long since she went outside, the disinfectant smell of the hospital made her feel nauseous. She rubbed her arms weakly upon feeling the morning breeze.

    While walking, she lost the track of time. She couldn''t help but think about how she ended up at this ce. She was looking down, deep in thoughts about how and why she became Xie Ming and not someone else.

    Lost in her thoughts, she didn''t realize a pair of eyes that were staring at her from afar, observing her every action.

    ˇ­

    Liwei who was done with his workout, came to check on her in the garden when he found out that she is still in the garden. She recently got discharged and it''s not good for her health.

    ''This girl has been discharged from the hospital recently and was roaming in the garden rather than taking rest. Is she nning to get sick again? It hasn''t been that long since she woke up from thea, rather than roaming around without anyone''s help, she should be resting in her bed.'' He pursed his lips in a thin line seeing how careless she was being against herself.

    When he arrived in the garden, he saw Xie Ming walking in the garden, deep in thoughts.

    His eyes fixated on her as he saw her strolling in the garden with her head down,?her ck hair covering half of her face.?Her hands were elegantly ced on her stomach as she took every step with cautiousness. She was not hurried in her steps, it was slow and elegant.

    She looked beautiful and mysterious from afar while walking in the garden while wearing a white dress.

    However, he frowned when he noticed that she was wearing the same white dress as she wore yesterday. Doesn''t she have any other clothes? Why didn''t she changed them till now?''

    -

    The white dress was about her knee-length. Zhao Ming doesn''t want to wear Xie Ming''s other clothes as they were too short and colorful for her taste.

    She felt strange in those skin exposing clothes. So she found a white in dress in her wardrobe that was hidden in her wardrobe.

    She wanted to change this dress in the night but when she saw her nightdress, her eyes widened in shock.

    Xie Ming''s night pajamas werece satin pajamas with shorts. It was extremely short which was too ufortable for her to wear.

    So she slept in this same white dress.

    Liwei walked up to her as she kept strolling with her head down.

    He stopped when he reached behind her. Her back was facing her as he stood there.

    But suddenly she turned around and bumped into his wide muscled chest.

    She frowned as she lost her bnce and almost fell.

    He reflexively held her by cing a hand on her waist as he pulled her closer to prevent her from felling.

    As she was pulled by him suddenly, her eyes grew in surprise.

    Everything was too sudden for her. She was still in her daze when she looked at him in bewilderment.

    Liwei was also surprised by their sudden closeness. When he looked at her face, which was slightly red and her eyes were wide with her mouth slightly open in surprise.

    He looked at her rosy moist lips and cleared his throat. He realized how these lips tempted him.

    He suddenly let her go making her stumble before founding her footing on the ground.

    Xie Ming red at him as she was annoyed the way he let her go. He could at least leave her politely, he doesn''t need to shove her away like this.

    Liwei turned his head away from her as he cleared his head away.

    " What are you doing here?" he looked at her with his cold and nk expression.

    " Can''t you see? I am walking?" she said as a matter of face.

    He pursed her lips as he spoke in an annoyed tone, " I mean why are you still roaming around? Do you wish to live in the hospital? Want me to book a room for you permanently at a hospital?" he said sarcastically.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at him.

    '' What is the problem with this guy? Why is he bothering me all the time and then using me of clinging to him?'' she wondered.

    She clenched her palms into fists as she looked into his eyes, " Mr. Liwei, You don''t need to worry about me. You haven''t cared about me in the past, why are you showing interest in me now? I came out to get some fresh air only and was about to go inside." she said indifferently as she walked past him, leaving him behind in confusion at her changed attitude.

    However, as she was leaving, she heard him say, " Why are you still wearing the same dress as yesterday? Don''t you have other clothes? Or are you want people to think that Jin Liwei doesn''t treat his wife right and make her wear the same clothes every day?" he snorted.

    He was also surprised at his attitude, their rtionship was not the type where he would care about her what she wears. However, her changed attitude keeps wanting him to find out more about her.

    She scoffed in disbelief and turned around, " What''s your problem? f I wear short clothes, then you have a problem. If I repeat clothes then you had a problem. Is there anything with which you don''t have any problem?" she snapped in irritation.

    She took a deep breath and said calmly, "What I wear has nothing to do with you. I suggest you, pretend like I am not here if you want us to stay peacefully in this house." she showed him a fake smile.

    He was dumbfounded seeing her controlling her anger and smiling at him. Even though she was speaking sarcastically, but there was a changed glint in her eyes and polite sarcastic remarks were very different from her usual crude and rude remarks.

    Before he could say anything she spoke, " And for your kind information, I don''t want to wear this dress all the time either. But this was the only dress I can find in the wardrobe. That''s why I wore this one."

    " Now you got your answer?" she said in a domineering tone.

    He nced at her face which was shinning under the bright rays of the sun making her skin more glistening.

    " What about your previous clothes? I remembered you have dozens of clothes in your wardrobe," he questioned her.

    " I don''t want to wear them anymore. Those were too revealing. I don''t feelfortable in it." she said with her eyes down. She doesn''t know what to say if he asks her why?

    Liwei looked at her and saw her hesitant eyes as he didn''t ask further and told her, " Go to your room and get ready. We need to go out." he said as he walked out without waiting for her to say anything further.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion and then followed him in.

 Chapter 9 - Shopping

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Shopping</h4>

    When he was waiting for her in the living room, she came downstairs wearing a light blue blouse paired with ck skinny jeans and nude color heels.

    She finds this pair of clothes with much difficulty in Xie Ming''s wardrobe.

    It''s just a casual look but with her ck flowy hair and her glowing skin, she looked beautiful.

    Without doing much, her looks werepared to those high-ss models.

    Though her height was not considered as tall, but she was average. But she has perfect proportions ording to her height and when she smiles, dimples appear on her face making her look adorable.

    When Liwei saw hering downstairs in her high heels, he was enchanted with her looks.

    No matter what, he can''t get used to the natural look of Xie Ming. previously, she wears makeup all the time, even at home but now when she was not wearing any makeup, she was looking innocent and more gentle.

    His eyes never left her when she wasing downstairs.

    Whereas Xie Ming was having difficulty while walking in those high heels.

    She found these shoes strange. She wanted something casual and ts.

    '' How can she walk in those high elevated shoes?''

    But she couldn''t find any ts in her wardrobe. Annoyed with Xie Ming''s style, she had to wear those heels.

    '' Can''t she live normally? Does she have to always wear these heels everywhere?''

    Before going down, she many times tried to walk in these heels so that she won''t make her fool.

    But she forgot that she has to climb down the stairs.

    When she wasing down from the stairs, she tightly held the railing and was carefullying down while walking clumsily in it.

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her walking like this in those heels.

    '' Doesn''t she wear those heels daily? Then why is she acting like, she was wearing them for the first time?''

    '' Does amnesia makes one forget how to walk also?'' he was confused about her behavior.

    When she finally came downstairs, she sighed in relief.

    She walked towards where Liwei was sitting on the sofa.

    When she looked at him, he was looking at her intently.

    She called him, " Liwei?"

    Hearing her voice, he snapped out of his stupor and looked at her, " What?" he didn''t notice when she came near to him.

    He was just looking at the cute faces that she was making while climbing down the stairs clumsily.

    He felt awkward when he saw her curious gaze. He doesn''t want her to be arrogant or bloat about her beauty so he covered his embarrassment and said coldly, " What are you doing? Can''t youe faster?"

    " Do you think that you''re a princess or what? Always making people wait for you. Do you know how precious my every minute is? I don''t have much time to waste on you. " he said with his face expressionless.

    She looked at him with her mouth open.

    '' What she did to hear those words? Did she ask him to go with her? No. It was him who wanted her to go with him. But why he was saying that he was giving her his time?'' she was flustered at his senseless words.

    She sighed and ignored his harsh words.

    She won''t get anything by arguing with him.

    After that Liwei hurriedly walked off as he said while turning his back to her, "Let''s go."

    Xie Ming looked at him walking fastly. She sighed and followed while walking clumsily in those heels and tight jeans.

    These clothes werefortable and cover all her exposed skin. But it made her look like a man.

    '' Maybe the girls here love to wear clothes like men?'' she wondered as she sat in therge tin box which was called a car in this world.

    She was still amazed by this thing called the car. It''s faster than horses and carriages are no match in front of them.

    It also gives cool air in summer. Everything here is sofortable and amazing.

    She sat beside the window as she kept staring outside the window to look at therge buildings and cars. Whenever she sees something different and new, she exims in astonishment, "OHHhh"

    Liwei turns to see her surprised look from time to time and wonders, "What is she doing?" he mumbled lightly.

    But he didn''t say anything to her as he don''t care, whatever she does.

    ˇ­

    After a while, they reach the Mall.

    Xie Ming got off the car after Liwei. She looked at therge building in front of her.

    It was sorge that she has to look up to see it whole. Her mouth turned into OH in surprise.

    When Liwei tuned to look at her, he saw her standing on the same spot staring at the Mall intently.

    Her lips were in a pout. She looked adorable with this look. He can''t help but smile.

    Soon he shook his head and coldly said, " What are you doing? Come here. Don''t waste my time."

    Xie Ming looked at him and frowned. But in the end, followed him in.

    She was shocked to see such arge building with strange things like an elevator and different kinds of shops.

    She has seen the elevator in the hospital, but she was still scared to get on it.

    When they both get on the elevator, to go onto the second floor, she quietly followed him.

    When she entered the elevator, it was empty. But before it could go up, one more person, entered the elevator.

    Liwei was busy on his phone behind and Xie Ming was in front of him as she fascinatingly looked at her surroundings.

    This elevator was exquisite to the one in the hospital.

    When the elevator moved, she almost fell because of its movement. She easily gets scared when it moves like this. She always feels that this thing will fall off any minute.

    She stumbled with sudden movement and held onto the man next to her in nervousness.

    The man next to her was surprised when she held onto him. But he smiled seeing the beautiful girl in front of him and gently smiled at her, " Are you okay?" he asked her in a gentle voice.

    Liwei lifted his head to look at them, and his face darkened when he saw the man holding her hand.

    His expressions turned ugly as he held her cor from behind and pulled her towards him.

    Xie Ming didn''t get to reply to the man and was pulled back, which make her stumble on her stapes as her back hit his muscled chest.

    She looked back at him and saw his dark expressions. She innocently blinked at him.

    " Can''t you stand properly?" He said in a cold voice.

    Xie Ming felt wrong as it was not her fault that she fell.? It was because of the high heels and this moving thing called the elevator.

    Liwei then shifted his cold gaze at the man who was staring at him strangely, " Thank you for helping my wife. I apologize in her stead for bothering you." he said with clear indication.

    Rather than thanking him, he was telling him that she was his wife. Because he could see the glitter in the man''s eyes when he saw Xie Ming.

    The guy was bbergasted when he got to know that Liwei was her husband.

    He didn''t say anything and quickly get off when his floor arrived.

    Xie Ming looked at the whole situation amusingly.

    '' He called me wife but does he even treat me like one?''

    When the elevator arrived at their floor, she followed Liwei as he entered into arge beautiful shop.

    The shop was full of women''s clothes.

    It was still morning and very few shops were opened at this time and this one was one of them.

    She looked at the clothes with her eyes open. They were strange clothes but were very pretty.

    The clothes were not much shiny and glittery but rather in and elegant. She looked around the shop in astonishment.

    The attendant looked at Xie Ming who wasn'' wearing any makeup and felt envious of her beauty.

    The manager came to Liwei when he noticed him.

    Liwei pointed at dresses, " this, this and this. Pack them all in her size." he said as he pointed at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at him nkly.

    '' So he came to buy clothes for me? I never expected this from him.'' she looked at him and smiled lightly.

 Chapter 10 - Femme Fatal

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Femme Fatal</h4>

    Liwei bought lots of decent dresses and shoes and ts for her when he saw her walking ufortably in heels.

    He doesn''t like short dresses, so he bought dresses ording to his ssy and decent style. He likes decent and ssy dresses that were not glittery but elegant.

    Xie Ming nodded in satisfaction when she saw his choice in clothes.

    There were few women in the shop who all belonged to the socialite circle and was regr at this shop. They have seen many women depending on their beauty and spend men''s money.

    The attendants have seen many women getting beaten by the wife of the man whose card they had used here. The life of these rich people were messed up and it bes the topic of gossip fr others.

    These attendants and women in the shop looked at Xie Ming with strange gazes as she does not look like she was from any remarkable background as she can''t even walk in the heels and was staring at the clothes with her mouth open.

    They were all jealous of her beauty as she was looking beautiful in her natural look when they can''t even bepared to her with their makeup.

    At this point, one woman cannot help but snicker out loud, enough for Xie Ming to hear, "What has this slut do to get this kind of men to buy so much for her. She must be good in bed. Haha. These kinds of women cannot do anything else except seducing rich men. " she said in a sarcastic tone.

    Hearing this Liwei frowned. Though he doesn''t like Xie Ming, but she was still his wife. And that woman was spouting nonsense.

    He looked at XIe Mng, who had a nk expression on her face.

    He couldn''t read her thoughts. If she was the old Ming, then she would have pped that girl, not caring about her image.

    She was rude and hasty in her decisions.

    What that woman had said, all the customers had listened even Jin Liwei too. He wanted to show this woman her ce but stopped in his steps.

    He wanted to see how Xie Ming will handle this. Because if it was previous Xie Ming, she would have shouted at her, cursed her and maybe pulled her hair and make a scene of herself.

    He wanted to see her reaction because after her memory loss she behaves very elegantly and herebacks are much better. So he chose to stand there quietly.

    When that woman saw that Liwei is not saying anything, she thought? that '' She must be the gold digger, because if he loved her then he must have stepped out to help her.''

    With this, she got confidence and was ready to humiliate her if she said anything to her.

    She was waiting for Xie Ming to say anything to her so that she can create a scene andter behave pitifully in front of Liwei,'' what a great n'', she smirked as she thought about this.

    She liked him the moment he stepped into the shop. But frowned when she saw that he came with another woman.

    Xie Ming looked at the girl who was wearing so much makeup that she can''t imagine her real face. Her whole was painted in the makeup.

    Xie Ming walked towards her, as the woman smiled, ''My n is working. This woman is so easy to provoke''.

    She thought that Xie Ming would hit her and will make a scene of herself. She wanted Liwei''s attention and this was the best way to get his attention.

    Just as she wanted to say something, Xie Ming smiled, and her smile is so beautiful that everyone in the store cannot help but look at her adoringly, even that woman was stunned seeing the beautiful smile of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming used all her might to walk normally and elegantly in those heels. She tried her best to not fell and walked confidently towards the girl.

    Then Xie Ming suddenly bent down in such an elegant way, her thick ck hair flowed like water and her petite face, phoenix eyes and rosy lips, making her look like the angel came on earth.

    She picked up the scarf that was on the ground and in a femme fatal way she took the scarf and came in front of women again. Swaying the scarf in her hands in an elegant way, she asked her, " Is this your scarf?"

    Everyone was in awe, ''how can the act of picking up the scarf could look this elegant and beautiful''.

    Even Jin Liwei was also shocked. He has never seen anything so beautiful.

    The women could not help but stutter, " Ye. Ye. Yess." taking the scarf from her, while staring at her and wondering why didn''t she women saying anything.

    At this point, everyone understood, why this, women deserve to be with Liwei because she has some unexinable charm that nobody has.

    She went to Liwei and said, "Can we go now? Husband." she said coquettishly.

    Liwei was stunned when she said Husband, in front of everyone. The smile that she showed him when she called him like that was precious.

    Generally, women call their husbands as hubby or honey or something corny. But she doesn''t know anything like that.

    She said in her way and called him husband. Because she wanted to show to that woman that she was not a girl who was after his money.

    She was hiswfully wedded wife.

    He was staring at her with a stunned expression and nodded.

    He would have never thought in his wild dreams, that this woman will do not even say anything but her charms can shut everyone''s mouth, ''including his.''

    His lips curled upwards in a smile.

    He paid the bills and told them to deliver clothes at Jin Vi and went outside of the shop as he put his hand around her waist.

    Xie Ming was surprised by his sudden action and shivered when he ced his hand on her waist.

    But didn''t said anything because it was her who started this act. She casually went out with him.

 Chapter 11 - Sleeping In His Embrace.

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Sleeping In His Embrace.</h4>

    After exiting the shop, Xie Ming removed his hand from her waist and parted away from him.

    Seeing this, Liwei looked at her with the cold expression on his face.

    Xie Ming didn''t notice his foul expression and looked around the mall. She was fascinated with the beauty of this ce.

    After they exited the mall, Liwei nned to send her home first and then go to the office.

    He had already messaged his assistant, Gu Shao to postpone his meetings to the afternoon.

    In the office, Gu Shao was preparing for the meeting with the heads of all departments to check their weekly reports.

    He was arranging all the files that has been passed to him by different departments when a notification came on his phone, " Ding"

    He opened his phone and saw that it was Liwei''s message, his hand froze in the air.

    He was shocked to read the message.

    " Postpone all the meeting to the afternoon." this is what the message said and nothing else.

    Gu Shao looked at the message and wondered, " What made this man toete to the office?" he mumbled unconsciously.

    Liwei was a workaholic man who nevereste to the office and always left the officete. He was used to working tillte and because of him, Gu Shao cannot go home on time because of him.

    How can he leave his boss working alone?

    '' I am so happy that finally I can go out and enjoy a cup of coffee.'' It''s the first time, this monsteringte.

    '' I can ck a bit now.'' He got up from his seat to go out and buy coffee for him.

    ˇ­

    In the car, Xie Ming like before sat beside the window while staring outside.

    Liwei was reading the files sent by Gu Shao on his tablet when the car shook a bit because of the road breaker.

    " Sssh." Xie Ming who was sleeping with her head tilted against the window winced in pain.

    She also don''t know when she fell asleep.

    She woke up early in the morning and her body is still weak and due to medications, she kept feeling sleepy.

    When she sat in the car, the air conditioner rxed her and she fell asleep while watching the buildings outside.

    Liwei looks towards her when he saw her sleeping with her head rested on the window.

    She hit her head hard on the window when the car shook because of the road breaker earlier.

    He saw her face which was covered with her ck hair as sun rays were teasing her eyes. his eyes became gentle seeing this scene in front of him.

    He sighed as he stretched his hand and carefully held her head and shifted it to his shoulder.

    He did it because he doesn''t want her head to get hit again as she already doesn''t have her memories, another injury will make herpletely stupid.

    He did it only because of consideration. Nothing else.

    It''s purely his kind intentions.

    When he ced Xie Ming''s head on his shoulder, she feltfortable resting on his shoulder.

    In her sleep, she stretched her hand and hug his arm tightly.

    He looked at the girl who was deep in slumber.

    He was regretting his decision before and wanted to push her away but couldn''t find the heart to do so.

    He sighed heavily when he ced his tablet on the side and ced his hand on her back to make her bnce in the car.

    Xie Ming rubbed her head on his shoulder as she snuggled into his embrace to find afortable position.

    Even from theyers of clothes, Liwei could feel her rubbing his face against his chest as she leaned against him.

    He felt ufortable when she snuggled like this.

    He felt a tingling sensation in his body.

    His lips gone dry as he gulped in nervousness.

    He looked down at her face and saw her thin pink lips which were moist and rosy.

    Unknowingly, he smacked his lips together to make it moist. His throat was dry when he looked down at those moist lips.

    Suddenly, he remembered that it was Xie Ming about whom he was thinking about.

    Then h remembered her crude behavior and unreasonable actions that she was used to doing in the back.

    His face darkened thinking about them.

    He then shifted his gaze to the outside to not look at her.

    When they reached the Jin Vi, he stopped the driver to say anything.

    He carefully got off the car and picked the sleeping beauty in his hands cautiously, trying not to wake her up.

    He could see the tired look on her face.

    That''s why he didn''t wake her up instead pick her up and took inside.

    When he entered into the Jin Vi, carrying Xie Ming in princess style, all the servants in the living room looked at them in shock.

    They were well aware of their strained rtionship and it was surprising for Liwei to act gently towards her.

    Yu Mei was happy to see that the rtionship between them was improving because in past Liwei never went anywhere with Xie Ming.

    Liwei directly went to the first floor and opened the door of her room while carrying her.

    As she was sleeping, Liwei has already shifted her head to his shoulder to rest otherwise it difficult to manage bnce with her head hanging in the air.

    When he entered the room, he cautiouslyid her on the bed and remove her heels from her foot.

    He covered her with the nket afterying her down.

    He looked at her calm and peaceful sleeping face which was glowing while sleeping.

    '' She looks better while sleeping. Is it because she is not speaking?'' he realized that she look more pretty when she was not speaking.

    He turned to leave and wanted to go to the office when he suddenly held tightly on his hand.

    He looked at the soft fingers, which were holding his hand. He smiled when he saw her slightly red cheeks and her childish behavior.

    He carefully removed her hand from his and pulled her cheeks a bit. He didn''t pull them hard as she slept peacefully.

    He smiled and left the room.

    When he went downstairs, he instructed Butler to take care of her and give her medicines on time.

    Butler looked at him with a strange look as it was the first time for him to worry about Xie Ming.

    Liwei coughed and said, " It''s nothing. It just if she fell sick then we have to pay hospital bills and nothing else." he said awkwardly noticing the look of Butler.

    Butler didn''t say anything and smiled lightly.

    After that Liwei went to his office and left the vi.

 Chapter 12 - Painful memories.

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Painful memories. </h4>

    In the room, when she was sleeping, lines appeared on her forehead as she frowned while sleeping.

    Her hands were trembling as her lips quivered in grief and sorrow.

    She was having a dream which makes her whole body tremble in sorrow and pain.

    Sweat beads appeared on her head and her throat went dry.

    In her nightmare, she was in the center of the pce hall on the floor, crying and sobbing, denying that she didn''t do it.

    She didn''t do anything immoral.

    She looked around her at the people who were giving her looks filled with disgust.

    Xiao Li who was standing by the side was smiling slyly when she saw Zhao Ming on the floor. Nobody saw her expressions but Zhao Ming saw her expressions.

    She remembered those expressions very well how she wasughing at her after making her life miserable.

    Then she looked at the person whom she wanted him to believe her but all she saw was disgust and hatred in his eyes.

    When she saw the coldness and uncertainty in his eyes, she started sobbing in reality.

    Tears rolled down from her eyes to her cheeks.

    Her body shivered when she remembered the humiliation she faced before in her past life.

    Suddenly she sat up on the bed as she jerked up from her nightmare.

    She panted while trying to breathe. She was drenched in cold sweat.

    When she sat up, all bad memories from her past came running to her mind.

    She wanted to forget everything as it was nothing good that she wanted to remember them.

    She remembered the time when she married into the pce, nobody wanted her to be there, but there was a person who was her guard and her closest friend who came with her after marriage.

    The pce was cruel and lonely but her guard Ah Leng always heard her grievances and tried to protect her from the cruelties of the pce.

    He treated her like his younger sister.

    Whenever she faced people''s disgust, hatred, and their schemes, he was always there tofort her and save her.

    He was the only source offort in the pce. Even the man she followed to the pce does not pay attention to her.

    After their marriage, Ji Cheng has to go into wars and other countries.

    She lived alone in the pce after her marriage. It was the hardest time for the girl when she had to live in a strange ce away from her home.

    And the pce was strict and people had difficulty adapting to its lifestyle.

    But he worked hard to adjust there as she was the Empress.

    This title was too troublesome for her to handle but because the Old Emperor had enthroned her as the Empress, she has no choice but to follow his wishes.

    After the old Emperor''s death, it was only Ah Leng who was her only friend in the pce after Lu shi, who was her maid.

    He always listens to her grief, worry and somehow she could manage to live in a ce with the support of him.

    Her rtionship with him is pure like a jade.

    But Xiao Li, the concubine of Ji Cheng and loving daughter inw of Empress Dowager, couldn''t see her happy even for a minute.

    She plotted against her and started filling Ji Cheng ''s mind with negative thoughts. She portrayed her in front of him as dishonest and a wh*re who keeps immoral rtionships with other men.

    She plotted against her and made Ji Cheng witness some scenes which made him suspicious of her.

    Not only that she made Empress Dowager believe that she was having an immoral rtionship with the guard.

    In the pce, Empress having an immoral rtionship with some other men is a crime which deserved capital punishment, that is only death.

    This incident hadn''t gone out of the pce as it would ruin Ji Cheng''s image.

    She wasn''t killed because Ji Cheng punished Ah Leng by using him of being a rebel and killed him.

    She doesn''t know why he did that but she knows that he didn''t believe her. If he believed her then he wouldn''t have done that.

    He never talked to her after that incident and never even looked at her. She just wanted to talk to him and wanted to exin to him everything but he never gave her that chance.

    She didn''t receive the death penalty but she faced the humiliation by the Empress Dowager, other concubines, and Xiao Li which was more torturous than the death.

    Xiao Li never confronted her directly but always yed tricks behind her back.

    She thought that Xiao Li was an innocent and nice girl.

    Butter she realized that she was not the same as she looks. She has different personalities that she never shows to anyone.

    It was her real personality which was selfish and greedy.

    She can do anything to reach her goal.

    She remembered all the insults and taunts Empress Dowager had given to him and ruined her family.

    Because her family background was not royal and impressive like Xiao Li.

    She was just the daughter of the soldier who was popr for his medicinal skills. Due to his close rtions with the old Emperor, she was enthroned to Ji Cheng.

    She fell in love with him when she saw him for the very first time. Her heart fluttered when she saw his handsome face for the first time.

    When she was getting married to him she had decided that she would give her all to this marriage. And she did that.

    But in return, she only gets humiliation, pain and...death.

    ˇ­

    When she remembered her painful memories, she unconsciously started sobbing as tears kept flowing from her tears.

    '' If a many marry other women and brings several consorts home then it is normal but if women talk to any man their egoes in between''

    '' If they want a woman to be loyal to one man for her whole life, then shouldn''t it be same for the man too?'' she wondered about this question as her eyes were misty and swelled with tears.

    " Why are you crying? Don''t you have self-respect?" she muttered when she touched her face and looked at the wet tears on her fingers.

    CREATORS'' THOUGHTS

    Kamlyn Kamlyn

    "No woman likes to share her husband with other women, be it ancient times or modern."

    Hey guys, I know this chapter was kinda heavy but I promise that in the next chapter, I will definitely give you some light-hearted moments.

    Till then, vote and rate.

    Cheers.

 Chapter 13 - Do You Hate Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Do You Hate Me That Much?</h4>

    Xie Ming was feeling too tired to move as sheid back on the bed and went into her slumber again.

    She doesn''t know if it was because of medication or what but she didn''t feel like waking up.

    She slept through the whole afternoon skipping her lunch. Yu Mei came to call her for lunch in the evening but she pretended to not hear and slept for the whole time.

    Her heart was empty as she was not feeling to eat anything or face anyone. All her painful memories kept ying in her mind.

    The whole afternoon went like this.

    Sheid on her bed and stared at the ceiling with nk expressions when she woke up in the evening.

    Suddenly she heard a knock on the door.

    Then a voice can be heard. It was Yu Mei.

    "Miss, it''s already 6 in the evening and you haven''t eaten anything. Pleasee downstairs to have something. "

    "You''re still weak and need more nourishment. You need to take your medicines as well. If the Master knows about it, then he will scold us. Please wake up."

    When she heard her words, her stomach also grumbled at the name of food. She was hungry as she remembered that she didn''t eat anything since the morning.

    They went to the mall without having breakfast. Her stomach was growling like crazy.

    She went to the bathroom to freshen and went downstairs to eat something.

    When she came downstairs, there were lots of dishes spread on the table for her. It''s like havingte lunch and early dinner.

    She started salivating smelling the delicious aroma of the dishes.

    She sat on the chair and picked up her chopsticks to dig in when she heard a cold and heavy voice, " You''re having lunch now? "

    "Do you want to go hospital again or is it you''re another trick to gain my attention?"Liwei who just came back from the office approached her towards the dining table in long strides.

    When Liwei called butler in the evening to ask about her condition, the butler told him that she didn''te downstairs from her room for the whole afternoon and didn''t have lunch either.

    His expression became bitter.'' Is this woman wanted to die? ''

    ''She just got discharged from the hospital and didn''t take her lunch and medicine. Does she trying to gain my attention with her petty tricks.''

    At this thought, his expression became dark when he remembered her old tactics to gain his attention and how she always picked a fight with him.

    He stared at his phone for a while then called Gu Shao in.

    After a while Gu Shao came in, " Is there anything you need sir?"

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Cancel all the meetings of the evening. I am going home." he said while picking up his coat.

    Gu Shao got baffled and stuttered, " Sir but there is an important dinner meeting at 7 pm and we can''t cancel that one."

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Then you can attend it. I don''t care how you manage it, but I need to go, so handle it well. Also, give me details of it tomorrow." he said as he patted Gu Shao his shoulder.

    After Liwei left the office, Gu Shao was speechless, '' Is this mypany? Why the hell I have to substitute in the meeting in his ce?''

    Liwei casually sat at the chair beside her as the maid prepared cutlery for him as well.

    '' I don''t have the energy to deal with him. Can''t I eat one meal a day in peace?'' she pursed her lips when she heard his unreasonable words.

    " Why would I skip lunch just to gain your attention. When I know that you don''t care even if I die. And do you care if I eat or not? When being hospitalized for three months cannot gain your attention than can skipping the lunch do that?"

    By hearing her words, his expression turned ugly, '' I canceled all the meetings just to check on her if she is sick? But she doesn''t even value my concern''.

    He red at her and wanted to say something but was stopped when he heard her cough.

    He looked at her, she was choking on her food and coughing hard, even her face became pale.

    Forgetting his anger, he started patting her back.

    After a while, when she felt fine she looked at him, and his expressions were calm and filled with concern.

    She ate herte lunch and he also joined because he didn''t eat much during the lunch meeting.

    After that, they went to the living room for some tea.

    It was the first time that they are spending time together.

    While drinking tea, he looked at her. She was sitting up straight with her hand on herp and in other holding her teacup, she was drinking tea with such elegance that even servants were surprised seeing her like this.

    She never had this kind of elegance. This kind of aura, what Mistress of Jin Family needed.

    Xie Ming was in deep thought when she finally spoke, " Liwei?"

    " Emm" he hummed while taking a sip of his tea.

    " Do you hate me that much, that you wouldn''t have cared even if I had died?" she asked while looking at him.

    He froze when he heard her words. He turned to look at her and saw her face which was nk devoid of any expressions.

    He couldn''t read her thoughts and stared at her for a while.

 Chapter 14 - That You Must Remember.

    <h4>Chapter 14 - That You Must Remember.</h4>

    When Liwei heard her question, he looked at her and saw her sad eyes. She was tapping on the teacup in nervousness.

    He was confused about why she asked him something like this?

    Before they never bothered with each other''s affairs. He never expected anything from her but he just wanted her to behave at least like Mrs. Jin and not embarrass him himself anymore.

    He never asked her anything but just wanted her to reciprocate the affection of his family who loves her.

    His mother wanted Xie Ming to meet everybody and get to know everyone after their wedding but Xie Ming always engages in her phone whenever they went to Jin Mansion.

    She always talks back to the guests his mother introduced to her as her daughter inw. After some time, his mother also stopped trying hard to involve with her.

    Mother Jin realized that Xie Ming has no intention to involve with them and cannot adjust with them.

    She loves to party, so she goes to the party with some useless friends of hers and many times she came in the morning from the party.

    She always doubts him, fights with him and always behaves stubbornly.

    In the past, they had many misunderstandings and issues but even at that time, Liwei had never said anything to her.

    But when his limit crossed, he asked her for divorce but she threatened to kill her if he tried to divorce him.

    If he divorced her, her status and demeanor as Mrs. Jin will disappear. So he became crazy when she tried to attempt suicide by jumping in the pool.

    ...

    When Liwei heard her question, he kept quiet for some time.

    After a while, he answered, " Xie Ming, I am not an evil person, that I wouldn''t care if you have died or not. "

    "After all you''re my wife, although our rtionship was not harmonious still I never treated you badly. Did I?"

    " I married you because of my grandfather and it was my problem that I cannot bring myself to love you. That''s why I also tried to distance myself with you because I don''t want to get your hopes high but you always do many things that I don''t like just to annoy me"

    " And our rtionship worsened but I never hated you. And I never visited you in hospital because I know I cannot do anything, and this was the thing I hated the most."

    " I failed to protect you as your husband. You almost died because of me, Ming that''s why I wanted to divorce you so that you would hate me and live your life and not just waste your life behind someone who doesn''t love you back. I never hated you. "

    "That you must remember. "

    When she heard him, she somewhat felt helpless and pity for Xie Ming and her past self.

    Both of them were involved in a loveless marriage.

    She could feel the loneliness that one has to suffer in this kind of rtionship.

    She closed her eyes as tears started flowing from her eyes when she remembered what she had to face in her life just because she loved a man crazily.

    She wasn''t willful and stubborn like Xie Ming but why she had to go through so much struggle?

    Now she has died and doesn''t know if anyone even cares about her or not. She was not sure if they had even buried her properly or thrown her out of the vige.

    Because if it is in Xiao Li''s hands than she will prefer thetter.

    When Liwei saw her tears his heart ached for her.

    He felt a weird kind of sensation in his heart when he saw her sobbing silently.

    He could see the pain and sorrow in her eyes. But he never thought that all this has a great impact on her.

    He had thought that she doesn''t care about what he does or not. But when he saw the sadness in her eyes, he realized that he was wrong about her.

    He wanted to say something, but before he could speak she interrupted saying, " I am sorry if I have bothered you before. As I don''t remember anything now, I can only say sorry for my past rude actions. "

    "Liwei, I can''t change the past, but I can promise you that I will not bother you anymore and these six months I will not do anything that will embarrass you."

    " I have heard from Yu Mei that I have embarrassed you and disrespected your family before. I am truly sorry for that. I can''t say anything to you because it seems it was my fault that we reached to this point in our rtionship." she said her trembling voice.

    " I don''t remember anything but I can just say that I will leave quietly after six months as we have promised. I could leave now, but I have nowhere to go at this moment."

    " I don''t have memories and don''t know anything, so I have to bother you for this period. But I will make sure to not bother you in this period. That I promise you."

    He also red at Yu Mei for telling her all this who was standing in the corner of the living room.

    Seeing Liwei ring at her, Yu Mei hurriedly went inside to hide.

    When he heard her, he realized that she was feeling bad for her past rude and arrogant behavior.

    He could see the helplessness on her face for not remembering anything and listening to these things about herself, which makes her feel guilty.

    After memory loss, he started looking at her with a different view and doesn''t find her as much annoying as before.

    His heart started to soften up seeing her petite face which was covered in tears.

    Suddenly his emotions overwhelmed his senses when he saw her tears.

    He stood up from the sofa and walked towards her side.

    She was startled when he suddenly approached her.

    She looked at him and when their gazes met he felt a strong surge of emotions inside him.

    He looked at her in the eyes as his eyes became gentle. He bent down and ced his hand on the handrest of the sofa and held her face with his other hand and kissed her on her lips.

    When his thin lips met with her soft and plump lips he lost his control.

    To him, her pink soft and tender lips tasted sweet.

    Xie Ming was shocked when he suddenly kissed her. Her eyes opened in shock as she stared at him in a daze.

    He chuckled when he saw her looking at him with both her eyes wide open.

    When he chuckled, she woke out of her stupor and realized that it''s not right.

    She tried to push him away but her petite body couldn''t even move him away.

    She hit him on the chest but Liwei held her hands down with the one who was holding onto the handrest before.

    The kiss which started gentle became passionate due to her struggle.

    He couldn''t part away with those soft and plump lips.

    Xie Ming who was being kissed frivolously, melted under his body and felt that her energy has left her body.

    Her mind was bewildered when he kissed her. She doesn''t know what to feel from this kiss?

    Does she have to feel happy or sad?

    She was not Xie Ming and came to this strange world and suddenly became the wife of someone whom she doesn''t even know?

    Is this right to just go with it and take it as the beginning of her new life?

    But what about the Xie Ming? What if she went back to her world?

    Many questions were going on in her mind.

    She doesn''t know what to feel from this kiss. She never got close to any other man than Ji Cheng.

    And her bodyguard Ah Leng with whom she was just a friend, was used of having an immoral rtionship with him.

    She was still traumatized by that incident and was worried about what would Liwie think of her when he came to know that she isn''t Xie Ming.

    Isn''t it like lying to him. After all, she was not Xie Ming, his wife.

    She was Zhao Ming, who had died and was transmigrated to Xie Ming''s body.

    When after a while, Liwei broke their kiss to give her time to catch her breath, both were panting heavily.

    When he looked at her, he saw her flushed red cheeks and a dazed expression on her face.

    He couldn''t tell if she was happy or upset but he could see that she was startled.

    Liwei looked at her with the gentleness in his gaze.

    After a while when she regained her senses, she got up from the sofa and ran upstairs without looking back at him.

    Liwei was amused when he saw her running like a scared rabbit.

    He chuckled lightly when he touched his lips in daze.

    '' How can a person changepletely after forgetting their memories.'' he felt that she was not pretending.

    '' Was she always like this?'' he couldn''t believe what was her real personality.

    But he liked this version of Xie Ming.

 Chapter 15 - Wake Up Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Wake Up Ming.</h4>

    When Ming went to her room, she shut the door behind her and started thinking about what just happened.

    She unconsciously touched her lips, and the scene of Liwei kissing her came to her sight.

    She stared in a daze at nowhere.

    More than feeling excited she was feeling strange as she don''t know what to feel?

    She was the wife of another man a few days ago and suddenly came into a different world and became Liwei''s wife.

    It would be wrong to say that she hateding to this world. Instead, she felt that she was feeling more rxed and happy aftering into this world.

    This was the first time, she had experienced something like this.

    In her past life, though she had consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng, however her first orst night with him was not out of love but can be called lust.

    When he came into their wedding room, his eyes were blood red and when he saw her with his hazed eyes, he lost all his senses.

    That night, she was tortured to death. But she thought that this is what happens between husband and wife.

    She was unaware of the gentle and loving rtionship between husband and wife.

    She didn''tin about how worn out she was after that night. But her heart ached when he never visited her after that night.

    He was always in wars or went to another country. They never get time to spend time together, nor she saw the gentleness in his eyes that she was searching.

    But the kiss with Liwei was gentle and loving. When his lips touched hers, she trembled at that sensation.

    That feeling when he kissed her was foreign to her. She never received this kind of love in her life, so she was scared and reluctant to receive it.

    Does she even deserve to be loved like this? She is not Xie Ming but is it fine for her to be happy?

    She had no idea what to feel at this moment.

    She thought about the conversation that she had with Liwei. She couldn''t understand what went wrong in their rtionship which forced them to take divorce or to take suicide?

    '' Was it his fault that their marriage turned out like this? Or is it Xie Ming?'' She sighed when she couldn''t understand what happened between them.

    He had to marry Xie Ming because of his grandfather.

    Although he never loved her, at least he never humiliated her or nor Xie Ming had to face any grievances from her inws like her past self.

    The main reason that Zhao Ming''s life ruined was because of the Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. If they were not in her life, then they might have been living happily together.

    She felt that in Xie Ming and Liwei''s case, both were equally at fault for their broken marriage. If they had made efforts then they could have made their marriage sessful.

    But what happened that made Xie Ming to take her life? Was it really a suicide?

    Hearing about her, it doesn''t seem like that she was a girl who would take her life for someone.

    Without Xie Ming''s memories, she can''t figure out what happened.

    Or what is the reason that she came only in her body? Is there any connection between them?

    But what connection could there be between the people of two different worlds?

    She felt exhausted when she thought about all these things.

    After a while, she walked towards the mirror, looking at her reflection she said, " I don''t know where you are, but I hope you will be in peace. I don''t know the reason why I came to this world, and why I had to take your ce."

    " I believe that there are many things that they don''t know about you. I realized that they had a very bad perspective about you. But I don''t know why do I feel that you were not like you pretended to be."

    " I know that always what we see and hear is not the truth. Sometimes there is more to the story that nobody knows. You also must have a story that nobody knows." Zhao Ming looked in the mirror and spoke as she looked at her reflection.

    For her it was like that she was talking to the real Xie Ming because being in front of the mirror she felt ufortable as it was different from her own reflection.

    She looked at the mirror with her gentle eyes when suddenly she felt a prating pain in her head.

    She clutched her head tightly with her hands and squinted her eyes to calm down.

    The pain was unbearable as sweat beads appears on her forehead.

    Soon, her body was drenched in sweat as her body trembled.

    Her legs went weak and her vision went blurry when she copsed on the floor.

    She was still holding her head because the pain was unbearable. The tears flowed from her eyes as she can''t control this pain.

    She didn''t have the energy to call anyone for help. She kept crying and was breathing heavily as it became difficult for her to breathe.

    After a while, her vision became hazy and eyelids became heavy and soon closed her eyes.

    She fainted as her energy was drained because of the exhaustion and the severe pain in her head.

    After some time, Yu Mei knocked on the door who came with the medications of Xie Ming.

    She kept knocking on the door and also called out her name but nobody responded.

    Liwei who was in the opposite room to Xie Ming heard Yu Mei''s voice.

    He opened the door and came outside, " What happened? Why are you shouting so much?" he asked her as he was disturbed by her shouting.

    Yu Mei looked at him with worry and said, " Master, I came to give these medicines to Miss. But she isn''t opening the door. I am worried if something.."

    Yu Mei didn''t get toplete her words when Liwei''s expressions turned dark as he stepped forward and mmed the door with some force and the door opened in an instant.

    The door was shut tightly but not locked.

    Yu Mei was trying to open it but it was jammed and with Liwei''s force, it opened in an instant.

    Liwei went inside and was shocked to see Xie Ming who fainted on the floor.

    Her face was covered with her hair and the whole body was drenched in sweat.

    " Miss." Yu Mei shouted when she saw Xie ming in this condition.

    Liwei hurriedly went by her side and removed the hair from her face.

    When he saw her pale exhausted face, he panicked.

    He tapped her face and realized that her whole body was cold.

    " Call the doctor. Now," he shouted at Yu Mei as he picked her up in his arms and led her to her bed.

    He carefullyid her on the bed and covered her with the nket.

    He tried to wake her up patting her face and rubbed her ice-cold hands but to no avail.

    He rubbed her hands to warm them up.

    " Wake up Ming" he whispered slightly as he looked at her ashen face.

 Chapter 16 - Exactly What Happened To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Exactly What Happened To Her.</h4>

    While waiting for the doctor, he was rubbing her hands.

    When the doctor came he stood up and made way for the doctor as he exined her condition, " She was fine when we talked an hour ago."

    " Butter we found her copsed on the floor. She was drenched in sweat and her body was cold. Please check what happened to her. She just woke up from thea, and here she fainted." he bbered in panic.

    The doctor was stunned to see him panicked, after gaining hisposure he said, "Don''t worry Mr. Jin, we will check Mrs. Jin. You don''t need to panic. Calm down." doctor said while trying to calm him down.

    If kept taking on the side, then how could he do the check up on her.

    He checked Xie Ming''s pulse and used his torch to check her eyes.

    He looked at Liwei and asked, " Did she take her medications today?"

    While he was talking to Liwei, the nurse was checking Xie Ming''s blood pressure and temperature.

    When Liwei heard this, he turned to look at Yu Mei who was standing behind him worriedly.

    " Doctor, actually Miss hasn''t eaten anything since morning. And she had her first meal in the evening. I came here to give her medicines but found her copsed on the floor." she came forward and told everything to the doctor.

    She felt a chilly gaze on her. She turned around and saw Liwei giving her death re.

    The hair on her hands stood up in fear when she saw the dangerous expressions of Liwei.

    He looked at her and shouted, " What were you all doing when you can''t even feed her properly? Are you taking money for gossipping only?" he shouted at her.

    Hearing his voice, even head butler who was standing in the corner was scared a little. It was his fault as well for not taking care of the Madam.

    The doctor looked at Liwei and said, " Erm. Mr. Jin. I think Mrs. Jin fainted because she hadn''t eaten anything for the whole day and haven''t taken her medicines, this caused her body to be weak."

    " Her body is already weak and on top of that, she skipped her meals and medicines. That''s why she fainted," he exined to Liwei clearly.

    " Also please try to make her happy. Due to the stress, her blood pressure has risen. Please refrain to make her angry or stressed" the doctor said after checking her temperature and blood pressure report that the nurse has written down.

    " If she continued to take so much stress then she may suffer brain hemorrhage in the worst scenario. She just woke up from thea, so she needs special care."

    Liwei heard the doctor''s words carefully while looking at the pale girl who wasying on the bed with her eyes closed.

    After that, the nurse gave an injection to her as the doctor told her.

    While the nurse was giving injection to Xie Ming, the doctor turned to Liwei, " Mr. Jin. we have given her the injection that will help her to reduce the blood pressure. "

    " When she wakes up please give her the medicines that were given to her. Also, make sure that she never skips her meal. She is already so weak and cannot afford to skip a meal."

    Liwei nodded as he heard the doctor''s words.

    " When will she wake up?" Liwei asked him worriedly.

    " She will wake up by tomorrow morning. The injection we have given will help her to rx and sleep properly. Don''t worry. If anything like this happens again, then call me." the doctor left after instructing him.

    The butler escorted the doctor out.

    When the doctor left, Liwei sighed and went to Xie Ming''s side and sat on the edge of the bed.

    He looked at her pale white face. The moist lips that he had kissed a while ago was parched and chapped.

    '' Did she took stress about the conversation that we had? Or is it because of the kiss that made her surprised and startled?'' he was confused about what made her stress.

    ''Downstairs she looked fine to him but aftering back to her room she suddenly fainted.''

    '' Exactly what happened to her when she came upstairs?'' he wondered as he stared at her ashen face.

    He touched her forehead and smoothen the lines on her head.

    While looking at her, he doesn''t know when he fell asleep beside her.

 Chapter 17 - Live Happily

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Live Happily</h4>

    While sleeping, Xie Ming heard a voice, " Zhao Ming."

    When she heard a voice in her dream, she subconsciously mumbled while sleeping, " Yes."

    Her eyes were closed and was sleeping peacefully because of the injection. Her breathing was also normal.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming who was wearing a traditional Chinese dress with a long robe and her hair was folded in a bun, which was decorated with a hairpin entered a room following the voice which called her.

    The room was pitch ck and she couldn''t see anything. She called out, " Who is this? where are you? Why did you call me?" she questioned while trying to find something and trying to see in a dark room.

    Suddenly a mirror came in her sight which white light was emanating from above.

    She went in front of the mirror and stood in front of it. She could see her reflection in the mirror.

    She could recognize herself in the mirror because she was wearing a gown that she had worn when she was crowned as the Empress also she was wearing the hairpin that Ji Cheng''s grandfather had given her.

    The hairpin was not only an ornament but it also represents the current Empress in the rule.

    Suddenly the reflection in the mirror changed and a girl wearing a hospital gown could be seen in it.

    Zhao Ming was startled and shocked because the reflection in the mirror was changed to Xie Ming''s.

    The reflection was different from her. The girl looked pale and tired.

    The girl in the reflection was Xie Ming who has called her out earlier.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and said, " Why did you call me?" her voice trembled when she cautiously spoke.

    Xie Ming in the reflection looked at Zhao Ming and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Ming trembled to see her smile.

    " I called you because I had no choice. I can''t go back to my body. But you are in my body, that''s why I came to meet you for thest time." Xie Ming said with a bitter smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming intently looked at her.

    " I know you must be flustered seeing yourself in my body. But I was equally flustered to see that I can''t go back to my body. Maybe this was the end for me." she said while lowering her head.

    " I won''t take my body from you. You can live as Xie Ming if you want but only on one condition."

    " What is it?" Zhao Ming asked in a low voice.

    " Don''t live like me. I have hurt many people around me just because I was hurt. Especially Liwei. Though there was no love between us however we could have worked out our marriage but because of my stubbornness and some people''s cheap tricks my life crumbled."

    " Just try to live happily. You must have suffered in your life too that''s why you came to my body to run away from all the painful memories. "

    " Also, don''t let people trample on you just because you''re kind. You can see what result of kindness you get. Death. So don''t let something simr happen to you twice."

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and could see the pain in her eyes.

    Till the end she was prideful but Zhao Ming could see her strong aura and charisma. There are so many things behind her words that she doesn''t know yet.

    This girl seems like she has experienced so much but her strong character does not allow her to be weak in front of anyone.

    After a while, Zhao Ming spoke, " I know I''ve have taken your ce, but I never wanted to take anybody''s ce. After all, I am myself an unwanted empress, who has been abandoned by his husband. "

    "In my past life, my reputation was also no good, though I have not done anything wrong. But I understood your words. I will not be weak and try to live this new life happily and strongly."

    " I won''t let anyone trample on me just because I am kind. I will treat people like the way they will treat me." Zhao Ming said with a smile.

    "This life and death experience has changed me a lot. Now I am not the same weak and kind Zhao Ming anymore. I have be the better version of myself"

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said," it''s good to hear that you''ve changed. Now I will give you my memories so that you can live easily. Don''t let my sacrifice fail. Live happily. Goodbye "

    After saying that, Xie Ming''s reflection in the mirror disappeared, and Zhao Ming who was standing in front of the mirror started to have a piercing pain in her head which made her whole body tremble.

    Many images and scenes were started filling in her head, it''s like transferring files from oneputer to another. She started seeing scenes and people who were unfamiliar to her yet has some familiarity.

    There was so much information that filled in her mind which caused her head to feel heavy and painful.

    Due to extreme pain, her whole body trembled as tears flowed from her eyes. She held her head tightly and squat down on the ground while crying in pain.

    ˇ­

    In the middle of the night, Liwei was sleeping beside her while his one hand on her waist and another was made as her pillow. He was sleeping while holding her.

    He would have never thought that in this life he will ever sleep with her and that too with his consensus. And not being affected by any drug.

    While sleeping, he held her tightly in his arms, but suddenly he was forced to wake up because of her struggles and movement.

    When he woke up, he saw her pale face, which was covered in sweat and she was crying and shivering in pain.

    Her eyes were closed but still crying. It''s like she was in pain but at the same time, she was asleep. Tears were flowing from her eyes.

    He got startled seeing this condition of her, he sat up and tried to wake her up. He patted her face and called her name, ''Xie Ming''... ''Ming''.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming was in pain and her body was trembling.

    In her pain, she tried to move but all she could see was darkness and nothing.

    Then suddenly she heard someone calling her name, ''Ming''.

    She searched for that familiar voice and saw a light and she went to that source of light. She stepped out of the darkness towards light and her body disappeared once she stepped in the light.

    Suddenly Xie Ming opened her eyes, in her daze she saw Liwei, beside him panicked and looking at her in a concerned way.

    She blinked her eyes to have a clearer look and saw that Liwei was holding her in his arms and looking panicked and startled.

    She unknowingly reached her hand to touch his face, while in a dazed state and softly called his name, "Liwei".

 Chapter 18 - A Chance To Our Relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 18 - A Chance To Our Rtionship.</h4>

    Xie Ming slowly opened her eyes when Liwei''s anxious face came into her sight. He was calling her name and was looking at her worriedly.

    When she finally opened her eyes, he sighed in relief and asked, " Are you okay? Did you have a bad dream? Or are you feeling ufortable anywhere?" he asked a series of questions to her.

    He got really worried when he saw her pale face and her struggles while sleeping. The state she was in right now was very vulnerable with her dry chapped lips, messy hair and she was drenched in sweat.

    Xie Ming fluttered her eyes at him when he asked her lots of questions and dazedly looked at him.

    When she saw the worried expression on his face, she felt touched and thankful that he was there to pull her out of the darkness. If it wasn''t for his voice she might have note back.

    She felt like he was her savior today. If it wasn''t for him she might get stuck into that frightening darkness.

    She was in a daze and reached out her hand and slightly touched his face which her trembling cold hands and called him in a low raspy voice, " Liwei."

    When Xie Ming''s cold hand came in contact with Liwei''s skin he shivered a little because of her cold hands.

    Liwei was surprised to hear his name from her mouth which ring like music to his ears. Though her voice at this moment was hoarse due to dehydration but her voice was mellow to his ears.

    It felt pleasingly strange to hear his name from her mouth. It was the first time that she had called him in that way with the gentle and loving expression in her eyes.

    She just woke up from a? dream which felt real and she was unable to distinguish between dreams with reality.

    She was still confused about this all ''transmigration thing'' was a dream but when she saw his face she understood that it''s real''.

    Seeing her vulnerable state Liwei suddenly pulled her into his embrace.

    At first, she was stunned but she also wrapped her arms around his waist, epting the reality.

    '' I think it''s high time that I should ept this unbelievable reality. I am not the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and the wife of Ji Cheng anymore. I am Xie Ming, the wife of Jin Liwei.''

    ''I had to try my best to ept this reality and move on with this new identity. It''s not in my control to go back or toe in this world, but the only thing I can do is to live well.'' many thoughts wandered in her mind while she was in his embrace.

    Seeing her into his embrace, Liwei''s lips curled up in a smile, he patted her back as if assuring her that he was there.

    After the conversation that he had with her downstairs and the first kiss that they shared, Liwei felt a lot closer and attached to her.

    He felt that all this while he had misunderstood her and wants to know her more and wants to give another chance to this hopeless marriage.

    The Xie Ming after waking up from thea was more mature and understanding. He felt morefortable and closer to when talking to her.

    They stayed in this position for a while, then Ming pulled herself and looked at him with hesitant and said, " Liwei, I.. I got my memories back."

    Liwei was stunned when he heard her words. But he didn''t say anything and wanted her to speak her mind.

    " I know that we''ve decided to divorce after my memories were back". Before she couldplete her sentence Liwei interrupted her.

    " You want to divorce me?" his expression was cold and also rmed because she wants a divorce him when he was starting to feel for her.

    She looked at him with her gentle and hesitant gaze and said, " I don''t want to."

    Her head was hung down as those words got out of her mouth.

    Hesitantly she spoke, " I don''t want a divorce but I know that we have decided to sign a divorce after my memoriese back. "

    "And in the past, I have embarrassed you and thrown tantrums for no reason. You might have found me rude and mean but Liwei, I am not the same Xie Ming. People change and especially after experiencing life and death situations, I have changed. And somehow I don''t see you anymore in the same light as well."

    " After talking to you I realized that I had the wrong perspective about you. Liwei, I want to start anew. I want to give a chance to our broken rtionship."

    " Before taking a divorce I want us to give our best efforts to fix this rtionship. Do you think the same?"

    "If you don''t, I can sign divorce papers right now, and would never disturb you again. And if you don''t want to divorce me because of my condition, you don''t have to worry. I am not that weak. I will handle that myself. You should just consider your feelings while taking this decision, I don''t want to be in a one-sided rtionship again. " she was staring right into his eyes while she spoke to her mind.

    At this moment, she was ready to hear his rejection and was wondering how will she live in this strange unfamiliar world without him.

    But now she has spoken the words so there is no chance to go back. She could only curse her bad luck if he rejects her at this moment.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and looked at her intently. Xie Ming was confused when he didn''t say anything.

    She was getting worried about why he wasn''t speaking. She opened her mouth to speak, " Liwei why...Ahmm"

    The moment she opened her lips to speak, he leaned in and sealed her dry chapped lips with his moist lips and gently nibble on her lips.

    Xie Ming was stunned when he suddenly kissed him. Her eyes were wide open and she could see his long eyshes from close.

    Her whole body felt like she was burning.

    Liwei stopped in the kiss and slightly opens his eyes but he didn''t part his lips away. His lips were touching her lips and said in a low hoarse voice, " Close your eyes. You''re looking scary this way." he got startled when he opened his eyes and saw her staring at him with her wide eyes from close.

    It feels weird to kiss someone with their eyes closed like this. Though her reaction was adorable to him but he wanted her to enjoy this moment as he was doing.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and closed her eyes as he told her and wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer.

    She decided to let go of all the ufortable feelings in her heart and wanted to ept this reality.

    After a while, Liwei broke the kiss and looked into her eyes, and said:" Now you got my answer?" he said with a mysterious smile on his face.

    She rolled her eyes at him and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    Liwei chuckled seeing the confused look on her face and flicked her forehead with his finger and said, "STUPID! I am Jin Liwei. I won''t kiss any girl just like that. My kiss is not just a simple kiss."

    " It contains promise and my answer that I want to give a chance to our rtionship. And one more thing, you don''t need to think about the past. I don''t like you before that''s why I behaved like that. But now I have started to feel something for you, from the moment you wake up from thea."

    " I don''t know if it is love or not but it''s a feeling that I never had. And I want to give us a new start. And this kiss was confirmation for our new start. " he said as he looked at her intently.

    When Xie Ming heard his words, a smile appeared on her face and thought, '' It''s really a new start.''

 Chapter 19 - Six Months Time Period

    <h4>Chapter 19 - Six Months Time Period</h4>

    Liwei was looking at Xie Ming with a gentle look on his face. Though she was looking pale and sickly but right now she was looking more attractive and charming.

    He cannot believe that he agreed to give their rtionship a chance when he was so adamant to want a divorce.

    Her lips were dry and chapped but their taste was sweet and tempting. Liwei leaned in again to kiss those pink rosy lips but she put a hand on his chest and pushed him away.

    He looked at her in bewilderment and asked "Why".

    She sighed seeing his glistening eyes whose brightness dimmed due to her refusal, "I am tired. You go to your room and sleep. I also want to sleep." after saying she pushed him gently.

    He looked at her and stubbornly said, "I will sleep here tonight."

    Xie Ming was shocked to hear his bold words and said, " We just decided to give our rtionship a chance. And until we clearly understand each other and want to spend our life with each other, we will not sleep with each other." she shyly replied.

    She was embarrassed because of his bold words. Though she came to this modern world but from her heart, she was still the same old Zhao Ming. She can''t change her reasoning overnight.

    Liwei became frustrated and wondered, '' it would be better if she was like before. At least he won''t need to do all this just to spend sleep with her.''

    He turned to her and looked into her eyes intently and said," First of all, I am your husband. And it is just right that we sleep in the same room. We don''t sleep together earlier because our feelings were not mutual but now we both agree right?"

    " We already have a marriage certificate. We are not doing anything immoral. ". After a pause, he continued, " and you''re also sick. You just woke up from the nightmare. If you slept alone, who will take care of you. What if you need anything in the middle of the night or had another nightmare. Then who would take care of you? "

    Afterpleting his words, he intently looked at her waiting for her answer. He was determined to not take '' NO'' as an answer.

    He was Jin Liwei. The most handsome man in the city and the youngest CEO in the country. Girls are dying to get into his bed and his wife was driving him out of the room.

    She looked at him, and pondered about his words and then answered," hmm. I think you''re right. I.. Don''t want to be alone tonight. "she said with her head down.

    She was afraid that she may get another nightmare and it would be too miserable for her to be alone at that moment.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes and said, " Moreover, we''re married, we aren''t doing anything immoral in this. It''s right for us to share a room. Okay. Then, we''ll sleep together."

    When she said this, his eyes became brighter and was glistening like the freshwater of the river.

    But her next words made his brightness in eyes go away instantly.

    " But you will sleep on another corner of the bed and you will not touch me until the next six months. After six months we will decide the status of our rtionship, whether we want a divorce or not."

    At this, he looks at her with puppy eyes, " Why? And why consider after six months. We can just live like this. And why not touching. It''s not right. We''re married Ming."

    " Liwei, yesterday we want to divorce each other and now we don''t. We are changing our decisions immediately. It could be possible that we might not want to stay together after some time. So we will take these six months as a test period. And see if we can work this rtionship or not. And in this period, it''s right for you to not touch me. Okay? "

    When she said this, his expressions becameplex and frowned, "but it''s not fair Ming. But how can we test out our rtionship if we don''t do other things. Ahem...To work out a rtionship, a couple should also bepatible with other things."

    " Xie Ming in every rtionship physical intimacy is very important because that is what makes them different from others, otherwise weren''t they be only friends who live in the same room. And physical intimacy will make us closer. Don''t you think? " he said while looking at her.

    He was trying to persuade her with his careful and eloquent words.

    She looked at him and chuckled at his words.

    " Eh? Physical intimacy is indeed important. But before that, we should understand each other and try to establish a firm rtionship with each other. We will just go with the flow and see where it goes."

    " But intimacy should be consensual not only one-sided. And if one wants to separate after six months, we willply with the rule. And I don''t want any further discussion over this topic. If you don''t agree then go to sleep in your room. "

    With that, she showed him the way to the door with her hands.

    When he heard this, he instantly shook his head and said," no-no, I agree. " he smirked inwardly after saying his words.

    '' We can establish our rtionship then... Ahem. It means I don''t need to wait for six months. Xie Ming, you just wait. I will prove to you that we can also live just like any other couple.''

    After this, they went to sleep. Liwei somehow managed to coax her to sleep while just holding her hands. And she hesitantly agreed.

    When she agreed he smirked inwardly. Hah. She is so naive about these things.

    He held her hand tightly as heid on his back in one corner of the bed and Xie Ming on the other corner.

    He was d that she agreed to sleep while just holding hands. This was the first step in any rtionship. He was not only holding her hand but also sleeping while holding them.

 Chapter 20 - Sleeping Like A Log.

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Sleeping Like A Log.</h4>

    Xie Ming was fast asleep due to medicines and weakness. Her long ck hair was spread onto the pillow with her pale skin which was glowing in the radiance of the nighting from the window.

    She wasying on her back on the one corner of the bed and was holding hands with Liwei because he literally begged her to sleep while holding hands and promised that he would not do anything else.

    When Ming fell asleep, there is another person beside her who cannot fall asleep. He was waiting for her to sleep first. He turned to look at her when he felt her breathing which became uniform and calm.

    He called her lightly, " Xie Ming."

    A mysterious smile painted on his lips when he confirmed that she is deep into her dreams and sleeping calmly.

    He was holding her hand with his one hand and turned to his side facing her and enchantingly looked at her glowing face which shined like a star in this dark night.

    '' Was she always this beautiful? Howe I never feel this way before?''

    He slowly withdrew his hand from hers and went close to her. He was about to touch her jade white face when she suddenly turned to her side and was facing him.

    He got startled when she suddenly turned facing him but her eyes were closed and were sleeping.

    When she turned around her face was so close to his because he already decreased the distance between them and came to her side. Now their faces are almost touching each other.

    Jin Liwei felt hot all over his body because he could feel her scorching breath on his face and was staring at those ripe peach lips in a daze. Even though they were a little dry and white but their taste was as sweet as honey.

    He gulped when he looked at her from close and those cherry lips were calling out to him.

    He gathered his courage and slowly reached to close the distance between their lips and sealed those dry lips with his moist lips.

    When he kissed those dry but sweet lips he felt hot all over his body. He tried to be careful not to wake her up so he didn''t deepen the kiss but gently kissed her lips which made her moan lightly in the sleep.

    He was startled when she made a noise and stopped in his actions but he didn''t part his lips away instead of blinked innocently. He opened his eyes to see that she was still sleeping.

    She didn''t open her eyes and she made that noise while sleeping.

    Liwei: " -_- "

    He suddenly couldn''t contain his gentlemanly image and felt the urge to eat right now. But it was not the right time to do so as she was sick and they can''t jump to the next step so soon.

    Though he wanted to do so however, he knows that Xie Ming won''t allow him to do so.

    He finally parted from her lips after giving it ast lick and kissed the tip of her nose.

    He sighed because he wanted to go further but what if she never let him touch her?

    Then he looked at her sleeping face and then smiled slyly.

    He gets into the nkets that Xie Ming was using and stretched his leg towards her and a faint smile appeared on his lips when his toes touched her ankle which was soft like a feather.

    He stretched his hand, and held onto her waist, started exploring her curves. His hands trailed on her back, her waist.

    She was wearing a set of pajamas in which Yu Mei changed her before the doctores and when she fainted.

    He was trailing his hands all over her body and was feeling her curves over the pajamas.

    When he looked at her face again and noticed that she was peacefully sleeping, he smiled and slid his cold hand under her pajama top and when it touched her skin which was warm, she lightly shuddered at the sudden coldness and shrank a little.

    Liwei''s hand froze in the air when she suddenly groaned due to coldness and shrunk which resulted in her to snuggle deep in his neck.

    Liwei was startled and was having difficulty breathing because she suddenly came to a close and it was already hard for him to control and with her behaving like this, how could he have a peaceful sleep?

    But she still didn''t wake up. Her eyelids were too heavy to open and woke up. Liwei smiled at her cute expressions that she was making while sleeping.

    When his hands touched her smooth silky skin, an electric shock emerged inside him and he was filled with a burning passion. He kept caressing her legs with his toes and her bareback with his hands.

    Then he reached his hand to her face and lightly brushed her nose, cheeks with his fingers and it came to halt when his fingers reached to those dry lips.

    He was caressing her back with his hands and wanted to go further but he knows his limits, so he sighed and pulled his hand out before he could forget his limits.

    It was getting ufortable for him down there and his body was burning like fire.

    He looked at her andughed lightly, '' How can she slept like a log. She didn''t even tried to open her eyes. So many things happened to her but she is sleeping.? Though It''s good for me.'' but a sudden realization hit him making his expressions froze.

    ''I will make sure that she will not sleep in front of others, especially "men". She won''t even know if someone takes advantage of her while sleeping ''.

    Then he held her waist tightly and pulled her towards him and tried to sleep.

    ˇ­

    In the morning, she woke up at her usual time, early in the morning. She didn''t open her eyes, but when she tried to move her body it felt stiff and something heavy on her. And her pillow was also different. It was hard butfortable.

    Then she slowly opened her eyes, and his bare muscled chest came in her sight. She was startled seeing the view in front of her.

    He was wearing a shirt whose few buttons were opened which gave her the view of his bare muscled chest.

    Xie Ming swallowed in nervousness seeing him so close. She realized that they were hugging while sleeping.

    Her face turned crimson red, '' We were just holding handsst night. How did it be like this?

    She stretched her head to look up when his beautifully carved face, under the sunlight of the morning, his face was brightening and was looking more charming and handsome came into her vision.

    While she was busy admiring his beauty, a realization hit her, she looked down and she almost jumped out of the bed. They were close. Too close. She could feel his hot breath over her head.

    He was hugging her tightly, his hand were used as her pillow and the other one was on her waist.

    She was embarrassed seeing their sleeping posture and tried to calm her heart which was beating crazily.

    Then she slowly gets out of the bed, at her movement he started groaning. She chuckled at his childish behavior. She pulled the pillow and ced it in his arms.

    He went to sleep again. Seeing him sleep so peacefully, she felt pleased and happy.

    '' Looks like my happy days has finallye.'' she smiled and went to the bathroom to wash up and after taking a shower she came outside wearing a peach-colored dress with a towel wrapped on her head.

    She removed the towel from her hair and started drying them with blowers whose noise caused Liwei to woke up.

    When he sleepily opened his eyes and turned to his sides, but he got startled when he didn''t found her beside him

    When he did not find Xie Ming he sat up as he was shocked to not find her on the bed.

    He heard the sound of the dryer and turned to look at towards the vanity table and saw Xie Ming who was blow-drying her hair.

    Her silky ck hair was flowing in the air and was looking beautiful and he could not move his eyes away from her.

    Her face was looking fresh as the dew of the early morning because she just had a shower and her face was also slightly red and fresh. Her dress looks pretty on her.

    He recognized the dress and it was the dress that he bought the other day.

    He felt really happy seeing her wearing the dress given by him.

    When Xie Ming saw him, looking at her from the mirror, she chuckled and said, " stop staring already. I am going downstairs to make breakfast. Go and take a shower first and then we''ll have breakfast together. Okay?"

    At this his eyes shone, he went to her side hurriedly and hugged her from behind, put his head on the nape of her neck and said: "Okay my highness".

    When she heard the word ''highness'', her expressions froze because many distressed memories were attached to this word.

    Liwei noticed her nk face and asked, "What''s wrong?".

    " Ah.. nothing. Go and take a shower," she said while pacifying her emotions.

    Liwei nodded and entered the bathroom while Xie Ming shook her head and went downstairs.

 Chapter 21 - Breakfast

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Breakfast</h4>

    After getting ready, Xie Ming went downstairs to make breakfast for him.

    She went to the kitchen and seeing her in there the kitchen staff were startled to see her there because before she never came to the kitchen even to take a ss of water herself.

    She was the brat princess who never came to the kitchen even once.

    In the kitchen, chefs were preparing to make Liwei''s breakfast. Liwei has always lived his life in grandeur.

    He has hired a top-notch chef to cook his meals. He is very picky about his food, and it''s very hard to match his taste.

    The kitchen staff and the chef who was preparing to make Liwei''s breakfast looked at Xie Ming.

    " Miss, do you need anything or do you have any special requirements for breakfast?" a girl in white uniform with ck apron came in front of her.

    She was one of the members of the kitchen staff.

    " No. I just came here because I want to prepare today''s breakfast. So you all can go and rest." she said with a polite smile.

    Hearing her words, all the staff and the chef who was in charge frowned as he looked at Xie Ming questioningly.

    He looked up at her and asked with a doubt obvious in his eyes, " You will cook today''s breakfast? Miss, it will be better if you let us make breakfast. If there will be any problem then Master will scold us and not you." he said while trying to be polite.

    But Xie Ming could see that he was clearly looking down on her.

    Even top-notch chefs have faced his wrath when their food does not match his taste. So when she said that she is going to cook they got scared.

    If she doesn''t cook well, they have to face consequences. Moreover, she can''t cook better than a renowned chef.

    Butler and Yu mei also approached her and said, " Miss, the chef is right. You should go and rest. Let them do their work."

    " It''s my house. I have every right toe to the kitchen and cook. And if anything happens, I will take all the me. Now all of you please leave. I don''t like people in my kitchen while working." Xie Ming was slightly annoyed because they were not letting her cook.

    For her cooking is a way to relieve her stress. She felt happy when she cooked for others.

    She felt irritated when they were trying to send her out of the kitchen.

    She was the Young Mistress of this house yet they were not allowing her to make breakfast herself.

    '' Can''t she do things that she wants?''

    In the end, everyone left the kitchen reluctantly.

    Butler turned to look at her and shook his head,'' She never entered the kitchen before, now she wants to cook? I don''t know what cmity wille today? ''he sighed.

    Xie Ming looked around and wore the apron that was ced on the counter.

    She took a pan and ced it on the stove to let it heat while she broke four eggs in a bowl, whisk them and added some seasoning to it.

    She was making egg rolls, noodles, stir fried veggies, and one meat dish.

    After making egg rolls, she started making other dishes as well. She was making various dishes at the same time.

    In her past life, even though she was the empress,? she was used to cooking for her Mother-inw.

    Though her mother inw doesn''t like her however she always loved her cooking.

    Zhao Ming also loves to cook the dishes for her and always wondered that one day she may win the favor of her mother inw but it never happened.

    She always treated her like a servant and pampered Xiao Li who never even gave her a cup of tea.

    After making dishes, she went to the dining room to ce dishes on the table when Liwei came downstairs dressed in a casual white color shirt paired ck trousers.

    His sleeves were rolled up revealing his veins which were making him more attractive and sexy.

    While cing the dishes on the table, she saw himing towards her.

    She stared at him who was looking enchantingly handsome and ethereal. She looked at him with her mouth slightly opened in daze.

    When he saw her reaction, he was impressed with it, he chuckled and went to her.

    He took the te from her hands and ced it on the table and asked, " do you like it?"

    She came out of her slumber, and asked in a startle, " What?"

    He replied cheekily, " ME."

    He said while looking at her deep orbit eyes as he moved closer to her reducing the distance between them.

    She red at him while her face turned red from his blunt remark.

    She turned her head and moved away from him and said, " stop talking nonsense. Now sit and eat".

    She sat on the chair while he also sat beside her. He looked at this sumptuous meal and asked in surprise," You made all of this?".

    The dishes were all authentic Chinese dishes and he always eats western breakfast. But he doesn''t mind eating it if she had made it.

    However, it was too beautiful to eat.

    He looked at the dishes ced on the table with an impressed and surprised expression.

    Even the butler, Yu mei and the other kitchen staff was also shocked seeing her dishes.

    They never thought that she could cook so well.

    When Xie Ming looked at his expression she felt satisfied with it and said, " Of course".

    A smile appeared on her face seeing his shocked expression.

    She has confidence in her cooking, especially the meal that she has made.

    There were a few dishes that she has invented herself and only she knows the secret recipe of this dish.

    Today she made only simple dishes but they taste good and fit for breakfast.

    Liwei picked his chopsticks and tried the egg rolls first as they were the safest choice.

    Though the dishes looked beautiful, he was worried as well about its taste. When he tasted the egg roll, he raised his brows in surprise.

    The egg roll was well made and was tender and well seasoned. However, it was easy to cook egg rolls.

    Next, he looked at the soup from the noodles and picked his spoon to taste it.

    When he drank the soup, his eyes widened in surprise as he looked at her and asked, " What is this? It''s so amazing. I never had a soup like this in my life." he eximed in excitement.

    He never knew that Xie Ming was so amazing in cooking. If he had known before then he wouldn''t have needed these chefs to cook his meals.

    His wife was herself so good, so why does he need those chefs?

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled lightly. " It''s chicken soup noodles. "

    " I thought it would be better to eat for breakfast as it will give you the energy to hold on for the day as you must have to do a lot of work in the office," she said while cing a piece of meat on his te.

    " Try this one too."

    ˇ­.

    Liwei ate the breakfast happily and was satisfied with her cooking.

    " Butler Kang, there is more food in the kitchen. You all can eat it as well." Xie Ming looked at the butler and asked him to eat with others.

    Butler Kang looked at her in surprise and rejected politely, " It''s okay, Madam. We''re fine."

    He was feeling ufortable because this was the same Xie Ming who always talked rudely to them in the past, and now she has be so polite all of sudden.

    " It''s okay. You can go." Liwei waved his hand while wiping his mouth with a napkin.

    Butler Kang smiled and bowed politely as he left the dining area.

 Chapter 22 - Lets Go Home.

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Let''s Go Home.</h4>

    While eating, Liwei said, "after breakfast, get ready. We''re going home?"

    Ming confusedly asked, " where?"

    He understood her confusion and exined, "we''re going to meet my parents and grandfather . After you woke up, they wanted to meet you".

    As he said that, she was shocked. She thought to herself, ''it''s so soon. I haven''t adjusted to this world yet and had to meet my inws already.'' She started rummaging her newly got memory about his parents.

    She remembers, his grandfather is the patriarch of the Jin family. As the patriarch his aura is very dangerous but it is very different to his family. And he especially favors Ming, as she was his choice. Ming was the granddaughter of his best friend, Li Qiang. He dotted on her this granddaughter of him so much. Before dying, he asked Liwei''s grandfather to get Ming and Liwei get married as hisst wish. Before dying, he just wanted to make sure that her granddaughter will live happily even if he was not there. Because after his daughter''s death, her husband ''Xie Rong'' brought his Mistress ''Rou Xi'' and his daughter ''Xie Xinyi'' home, which is of same age as Xie Ming. He cheated his daughter and also took the properties on her name. And after bringing his Mistress home, Ming ''s life became hell in that house. So he brought her to his house and before dying he fixed her marriage with Liwei.

    Ming wondered,'' poor Xie Ming, she has suffered so much in her childhood as well as her marriage was also not sessful ''.

    She tried to remember about other members as well. Liwei''s grandmother has passed away and his mother, ''Jin Yue'' has very charming aura. She was known for her elegance and beauty even at this age. She remembered that his mother used to like her very much. She treated her like her own daughter. But after getting so much betrayal and grown up while hating her father and his mistress, her behavior became somewhat rude. She never considered her as mother and always called her Madam. And when Mother Jin tried to introduce her to her friends, she couldn''t socialize with them and ended up insulting them, after her rude behaviour, Mother Jin distanced herself with Ming. And about Liwei''s father, she only remembers his name, ''Jin hui''. She remembered that everyone was scared of him. He is known as the Master of business world. Because of him, Jin Group has gotten at its heights and after him Liwei has taken its control. But for some reason she can''t remember his face. His face was blurry for her. She thought, '' It must be because of ovepping of memories.''

    While she was busy in her world, Liwei was looking at her and her confused face. He saw through her hesitation, and said, "rx, you don''t need to think so much. If you don''t want to go, we won''t go. Okay?"

    Ming immediately rejected, " no, no. I want to go. It''s just...its just that only yesterday I got my memories but there are somethings that I can''t remember. I just don''t want to embarrass you in front of your parents. " she said while her head down.

    He looked at her, and chuckled, said "don''t worry. They know about your condition and my family is not that dramatic. Now don''t think too much and get ready already.

    She looked at him, and nodded "okay".

 Chapter 23 - His Family...

    <h4>Chapter 23 - His Family...</h4>

    Liwei was waiting for her downstairs, after getting ready she also came downstairs. When Liwei saw her he was in a daze. She was dazzling in a burgundy colorce dress. Her ck hair was simply kept open and she was wearing ruby studded earrings with them and simple heart-shaped pendant. She was also wearing a ring paired with earrings in her left hand and carrying branded clutch whichplimented her overall outfit. Though everything was branded but it was very low key in view of her other things. Her style is very different from before. Rather than wearing heavy makeup, she has a very light makeup which enhanced her overall beauty. She walked towards Liwei, elegantly, while holding her clutch bag behind her back with both hands, back straightened, head held giving powerful aura just like Empress.

    For some time, he kept staring at her and said " beautiful". She giggled and replied, " thankYou".

    Both looked at each other for some time. After that Ming suddenly remembered her motive to get ready and quickly said," let''s go. Otherwise, we''ll bete. And we also had to buy gifts for them. Ahh we don''t have much time and I haven''t thought anything yet." she said anxiously.

    He looked at her and smiled. She never cared about all these things before. She never thinks his family as hers. She always called his parents Sir and Madam. But now she was doing all the things that a daughter inw should do. He looked at her and said," don''t worry, I have prepared everything. You just have toe with me. don''t panic. And we''re gettingte. Let''s go ." he said while holding her hand.

    She shooked his hand and said ," You should have told me about this earlier. Because of you, I don''t have time to arrange gifts. And those gifts were arranged by you, not, me. This should be my duty and I don''t want to look insincere in this matter. " she said with an annoyed expression.

    He looked at her, and thought, '' She really wants to give this rtionship a chance'' . After a while, he said, " You can prepare the gifts next time. For now, let''s go already. You don''t want them to wait for us. Do you?"

    She panicked at his words and dashed out without waiting for him and said," Let''s go ".

    He chuckled seeing her panicking like this and shook his head before following her out. In the car, she was anxious during the whole ride to the Jin Mansion.

    Inside the Jin Mansion, everyone was waiting for them. Liwei has told them that she had suffered from amnesia though she got her memories back but there are many things that she doesn''t remember. When Grandfather and Mother Jin heard about her condition, they were very worried about her, though Ming never epted them as their family but they treated her as their daughter. And they were happy when Liwei told them that she has changed after the incident for the good and progressing in their rtionship.

    When they were thinking about how to make herfortable, at that time, a maid came running to them announcing their arrival. Father Jin was also present. And there was another young man beside him.

    When they were outside the Jin Mansion, Ming was so nervous that she was practically trembling. She was nervous because in her past life, her mother inw has made her life like living hell. She always wanted to have a mother like mother inw, as her mother had passed away after giving her birth but when she met her mother inw her happiness disappeared.All she get was humiliation, and foul treatment from her. She never epted her as her daughter inw. By thinking this, she got nervous. Though she remembers that Mrs. Jin was a nice person and always treated her nice but she also remembers what Ming has done to her. She never disrespected her but never treated her as a close family member too. So she was worried to face her because of past events.

    Sensing her nervousness, he held her hands and patted them assuring her and then they went inside the Mansion.

    When they entered, all the family members that were present stand up to wee them. Mother Jin looked at them and their hands that they were holding and smiled . When Ming saw her mother inw, she recognized her in one nce. Mother Jin excitedly went to went to wee them.

    Mother jin said, " you came. We were waiting for you guys." taking Ming''s hands in hers.

    Seeing her mother inw so nice to her, Ming smiled and felt relieved. Before Mother Jin could say anything, Ming gave her a ny-degree bow and said, " Greetings to Mother".

    At this gesture of her everyone was stunned, even Liwei was surprised to see her like this. Before she just used to say Hello to everyone and she never called her ''Mother'' before, the ny-degree bow was out of the sybus.

    Mother jin who was caught off guard, calmed herself and saw she was still in bow position, she instantly epted her greeting and make her to stand back. By seeing this, Grandfather, Father and the young man smiled. She said, " Ming you don''t need to do all these formalities next time. " Then she hugged her tightly in her embrace. at this gesture of her, Ming smiled and nodded.

    After that Mother Jin, pulled her to greet the Grandfather and father Jin. Liwei was ignored liek he didn''t exist. Young man looked at him and smiled cheekily. Seeing his smile, Liwei got annoyed and he went next to Ming. She also greeted the Grandfather in the same way, and heughed And said," Oh my girl, you''ve changed so much. Grandfather loves you so. much. Come and greet your father". Then when she has done greeting Grandfather, she found a man behind him, whose face was covered with Grandfather''s body. She understood that he was Liwei''s Father as Grandfather gestured towards him, as she crossed Grandfather when she saw that Man''s face she was stunned. She froze on the spot.

    When everyone saw her reaction, they wondered what happended to her and followed her gaze and they only saw Father Jin but why Ming''s expression like this. ''Is she scared of him''. Even Father Jin was surprised at her reaction. Mother Jin eyed him to be more gentle. She might have got scared of him. After all, he looks so cold and arrogant.

    He tried to make himself look gentle and when he wanted to say something. He was caught off guard.

 Chapter 24 - Father

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Father</h4>

    When Father jin wanted to say something, he was suddenly caught off guard as Ming suddenly said, "Father" with teary eyes. The look in her eyes was gentle, and full of longing.

    When Ming saw Father Jin, she was stunned. He exactly looked like Zhao Ming ''s father, who was the head military doctor. He had fought many battle and treated many soldiers. He gave his whole life to the country. He had loved his wife so much, that even after her death he never get married. And he loved his daughter very much and pampered Herr just like a princess . He allowed her to study against everyone, as girls were not allowed to study in ancient times. He taught her his medical skills and even taught her to fight. He wanted her to be strong. She learnt to fight, to heal and to strategise. His father had done so much for her but she broke her rtions with her father just to please that mother inw of hers. Andter her family was get killed in usation of upsurging the rebel, but in truth they were falsely used and get killed. And even as empress she couldn''t do anything but to see the end of her family in with her own eyes. She wasn''t even allowed to mourn for them. When she died this is the biggest regret of her life, to not do anything for her family and her father.

    But now when she saw Father Jin, she was surprised and can''t control her emotions. She dearly called him, "Father". Her tone was gentle and loving, everyone looked at her in bewilderment even Liwei. But she was looking at her father. Unknowingly, the tears started to fell from her eyes. She was trembling. When everyone saw her, they got worried.

    Liwei came to her and held her arm and worriedly asked, " Are you okay? Do you feel unwell? Should we go to the hospital?". Unable to get response, he got annoyed and worried, he was ready to take her to hospital, when suddenly she ran towards his father and tightly hugged him.

    -_-

    He was stunned. He was standing beside her but she ran to hug his father. Everyone also looked puzzled. Mother Jin and grandfather looked at each other and then Father Jin.

    Father Jin was shocked and confused at the same time. '' what''s wrong with her. She never called him Father, and now she even hugging him.'' Everyone looked at her with puzzled expression.

    While Ming was so happy to see her father in this life. She was crying poorly. And while sobbing she only says, father and then again crying. She can''t exin the pain and guilt that she had faced in her past life or not the happiness to meet her father again.

    When Liwei saw her hugging his father, he felt weird. he separated her from him. And he hugs her to make her calm down but she kept crying and sobbing. Everyone looks at her pitifully. They thought that she might be missing her father, as her father doesn''t not care about her, so she might be longing for fatherly love.

    After a while, when she calmed her emotions she became exhausted. He make her sat on the couch. Following them, everyone sat down. Then Mother Jin asked, "My child, are you okay? Don''t you need to go hospital?"

    At this Liwei also joined, "yes. We should go hospital" he said while pulling her.

    But Ming pulled him down and said, " I am fine. It just.. It just I can''t control my emotions just now. I am sorry everyone."

    Then she looked at, father jin and said, " I am sorry father. You must be surprised to see me like this." she said this to assure herself that they must''ve simr face. Then she stood up and bowed," I am sorry father. Please ept my greetings " she said this while her head down and bowed. Father Jin looked at her, his view of her seems to change as his eyes became gentle. His children were close to their mother but with him they were always distant or may be he was the reason of it. But it was the first time who had called him father lovingly. He epted her greetings and smiled.

    When everyone seem to settle down, she looked at the man sitting opposite of her. She looks at him with confuse expression.

    The guys seem to sense her expression as he came forward to introduce himself, by extending his hands to shake, " I am Jin Liang. Liwei''s younger brother. We haven''t met each other after your marriage. I was always busy when youes home. That''s why we never met. But howe you don''t know me?" he asked this because if she doesn''t remember him as her brother inw but she should at least know him. He was the popr artist in music industry. He was a great singer with good vocals with handsome looks. Even children also know him but howe she don''t know.

    Ming was going to shake his hand, but Liwei pped his hand way and said, "she doesn''t need to know you and she just woke up froma and doesn''t remember many things. So don''t overreact."

    Ming looked at Liang pitifully and said " I am Xie Ming. Nice to meet you brother in Law"

    When Liang heard this, he was stunned. She never called him brother inw, though they met only few times.

    Both brothers are very handsome but their personality is very different. Liwei is cold and arrogant and on the other hand Liang has bright and lovely personality. He has many fans that were crazy for him. Liang don''t have many encounters with her so he don''t have much impression of her but from the things he her heard about her. It was not good either, but seeing her like this his view changed slightly.

 Chapter 25 - Murderous Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Murderous Gaze</h4>

    When Liang''s handshake was declined by his brother, he sat again on his spot in an uncaring manner to reduce his awkwardness. At this Grandfather startedughing and said, " Ming don''t mind this stupid grandson of mine."

    Ming nodded and smiled awkwardly.

    At this moment, Mother Li invited them to the dining table for lunch. Liwei helped Ming to sit on the chair. Then the maid served the dishes.

    All the dishes that served were authentic Chinese. Grandfather Jin is a traditional man who cares about culture and traditions. And the food is the most important part of culture. Whenever they eat together they will eat authentic Chinese food. These dishes were made by Mother Jin.

    When food was served everyone looked at Ming, who was looking at food in front of her. She just had traditional Chinese dishes in the breakfast. But this was also appetizing. She never had food made by her mother or mother inw but now she can have one. She smiled at this thought.

    While she was thinking about this, she sensed other people''s gazes on her and she looked up.

    Then she asked, " what happened?"

    Mother Li said, " Ming if you don''t want to eat Chinese we can get you something else. You don''t have to force yourself."

    She asked because she knows that Grandfather Li had her sent to abroad for her higher studies and aftering back she doesn''t like to eat Chinese food and always have western cuisine. Her also forget many formalities or manner because of living abroad for 7 years. His grandfather sent her abroad when she was only 15 years old. And it was easy for her to mend with people at that time. And aftering back she married Liwei and they were together for one year when she attempted suicide.

    So whenever Ming visits Jin mansion she never ate Chinese.

    Back to the present, when Ming heard Mother Jin said that, she said, " No mother. It''s absolutely fine. I want to eat it and more than that I want to eat it because you made it" she said with a smile.

    Mother Jin overwhelmed at this gesture of hers. Then she said, "but Ming you really don''t have to force yourself. I know you don''t like the Chinese. Why don''t I get you a pasta or something ?"

    Ming replied, " no mother it''s fine. I think after being ina my taste buds has changed because now I really like Chinese food. " she said awkwardly while remembering her previous odd behaviors. And then sighed.

    Liwei also interrupted and said," yes Mom. Now she can eat Chinese. Even in the morning, she made the bunch of traditional Chinese dishes in breakfast and let me tell you, it''s amazing. I am not exaggerating. But I had never eaten anything like that. If you eat that, you will make her cook every day. " he said proudly.

    Seeing his son''s boasting, Mother Jinughed and said," okay. Okay. Now let''s eat. "

    They started eating. Mother Jin didn''t forget to nce at Ming in between the meal, to check if she really enjoying or faking it. But to her surprise, Ming was actually gobbling everything that Liwei was serving her. She was eating so happy that she felt overwhelmed. And her son has now be ''proper husband'' . Sheughed at her thought.

    While eating, everyone was ncing at Ming, because the way she eats was so elegant and proper. It was so unlike her. She sat back straightened, napkin on thep, her chopsticks work in a way like she was dancing. She was chewing her food in an elegant manner. Everyone was shocked at this sight especially Jin Liang. She looked such beauty while eating. He never saw a woman look so beautiful while eating. He saw her eating while his mouth open.

    He was in his trance when he suddenly felt chilly gaze on him, he turned and almost jumped in fear. His brother was staring at him with a murderous gaze. He immediately retracted his gaze and focused on his food.

 Chapter 26 - Heirloom

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Heirloom</h4>

    After eating Liwei, father and grandfather went to the study room to talk about business. Jin Liang went to his room as he had nothing to do in the study. And Mother Jin and Ming were chatting in the living room. Mother Jin was telling Ming about Liwei''s childhood stories and Ming wasughing at them. Mother Jin also tell her about Liang. She told her that he did not go into business as his brother and father. He chose the entertainment industry instead.

    In the entertainment industry, Jin Liang is a very reputed artist. He started his career with singing and then he started doing some drama and movies. His main profession is being a singer but he is a versatile artist which had excelled in many fields. He has a big fan base. He is very popr with girls. At first father, Jin was reluctant for him to join butter he also epted it.

    Then Mother Jin suddenly remembered something and said, " Ming you just wait here. I want to give you something." after saying she dashed upstairs towards her room. Meanwhile, grandfather, father Jin and Liwei also came. They asked Ming about mother Jin and she told them about her. They settled in the living room while Liwei sat opposite of Ming from where he kept staring like her and winking at her making her blush.

    Mother jin came downstairs, in her hand, she was holding a rectangr-shaped jewellery box. The box is made up of wood and beautifully carved. Then Mother Jin came to Ming and said, " Ming this the family heirloom of Jin family. I wasn''t able to give youst time when you came because at that time your rtionship with Liwei was not good. But now you both have epted each other. My mother inw gave it to me when I came to this house and now it''s my duty to give it to you. Ming, you had to keep it safe. "saying this she gave that box to Ming.

    At first, Ming was reluctant to take this but then she hesitantly takes it and said," Mother I will keep it safe. Thank you for believing me".

    When she said that, Liwei looked at her and smiled dotingly.

    Mother jin asked Ming to open the box and see the item. At that time, Liang also came and sat there. She also wanted to see what is in that box. She sat beside Liwei.

    Ming carefully opened the box. When she opened the box, she gasped in surprise by seeing the item inside it. She picked the item and her expression became painful and sorrowful. Her eyes started bing teary as droplets of tears started to fell. Without her knowing, she was crying. She became so emotional seeing the item. Mother Jin thought that she is too overwhelmed to see this heirloom. After all, it is not a piece of simple jewellery but it contains the status of future matriarch and responsibility of the household.

    Everyone became surprised seeing her crying, and Liwei panicked that why is she crying again seeing a piece of jewelry. Mother Jun assured him that it''s normal. It''s a very emotional moment.

    But Ming is thinking of something else. She was not crying because they were giving her heirloom but because... it was ''hers''.

 Chapter 27 - Burning Passion.

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Burning Passion.</h4>

    When Ming opened the box, she was shocked to see the item inside it. It was a hairpin. ''Her'' hairpin. It was a golden hairpin on which many artistic carvings have been carved. And at the corner, it has jade stone attached to it which was also have been carved. It was a real piece of art.

    When Mother jin gave it to her saying their heirloom, she was stunned. Because it was her hairpin which was given to her when she became Empress. This pin has been passed to her by her mother inw reluctantly on the orders of emperor or grandfather. This hairpin was the representative of Empress. She always loved this hairpin and kept to her very carefully.

    But now when she saw it, as it was given to her as the heirloom of Jin family, she felt a pain in her heart. This pin is not only materialistic but also had some emotional meaning to it. It was her in past life but in this life also it came to her. She started crying.

    She kept staring at the hairpin as tears wereing from her eyes. After calming her emotions she hugged Mother Jin and said, " mother, this is the best present of my life. I will always keep it safe. Don''t worry".

    Mother jin satisfied with Ming''s reaction. Because of Ming had shown carefree attitude or treated as just a piece of normal jewelry she would have been displeased because it''s not easy to pass something to next generation and it feels bad to see if they don''t value their teachings or items. But she felt happy when Ming started crying. Because she felt Ming''s sincerity through it.

    After that Liwei also went to Ming and said, "happy?"

    Ming nodded.

    Mother Jin don''t want them to go early so she convinced Ming to stay over as Liwei never stayed at Jin mansion but if Ming will stay he has to stay over too.

    In the end, both stayed at jin mansion. Mother jin showed Ming, Liwei room. Where mother jin has already prepared all the necessary items and clothing for Ming. It''s like she already had nned everything.

    After chatting with everyone and having dinner, Ming went to their room and Liwei went to study to talk his grandfather. When reaching the room, Ming went to the bathroom to take a shower. Her clothes were on the bed.

    While she was taking a shower, Liwei came to the room. He saw that Ming was taking shower and as he turned, he saw her clothes on the bed. His lips curved in a devilish smile.

    When Ming finished showering, she wore the white-colored bathrobe. Under it, she was not wearing anything. In her past life, she has maids to help her take a bath. But now she has to do everything. But it''s still better than that. It''s so creepy for someone else to see her bathing. Unknowing to someone''s existence in the room, she opened to the door and went outside in a bathrobe to wear her clothes. When she stepped outside and turned to her bed, she froze. She was scared to hell because of his sudden appearance.

    She looked at her clothes that were in his hands and his devilish smile.

    When she tried to run back to the bathroom, one strong hand grabbed her arm and pulled her towards him. Her nose hit his chest. She inhaled his manly smell. At this, Liwei looked down at her and chuckled.

    Then she realized the reality, she tried to break away from him but he had hugged her too tight. In the end, all her struggles failed and tiredly she wrapped her arms around him. At this gesture of her, he looked at her with burning passion and desire.

 Chapter 28 - It Tickles

    <h4>Chapter 28 - It Tickles</h4>

    He looked at her in her phoenix eyes, as he bent down to kiss her soft rosy lips. As he brushed his lips against her, she shivered. He started with a soft and gentle kiss and then he turned into a passionate one. He licked her, and bite her lips. As he bites her lips, she let out a moan which increased his passion as he slicked his tongue in her mouth exploring every corner of it. He caught her tongue with his and sucked it. At this Ming can''t control herself but to moan. She was bing weak from the kiss as her legs wobbled and she was stumbling to stand properly, he held her tightly preventing her to fall.

    Liwei was the one to break the kiss to give her space to breathe air. He looked at her flushed cheeks and her pink lips that he just kissed. He just couldn''t control himself, while she was resting her head on his shoulder, he bent and nibbled on her ears. Someone had said, that women''s ears are very sensitive and it is true. He was amazed at her reaction. At this action Ming tightly held his shoulders and moaned while sending an electric shock to her whole body making it trembling. Then he sucked and bite her ears.

    Slowly, he went to her neck and started licking and sucking her making marks on her body. Then he went to her corbone and done the same. His hands cannot control himself as they slipped from her waist downwards caressing her body while he was busy kissing her neck and corbone and then again lips.

    His hands were caressing her back and as they went downwards her felt her naked buttocks from the bathrobe and his brother instantly reacted. He started caressing her buttock and then clenched them tightly unable to control himself. At this action, Ming suddenly woke up from her trance as she remembers what they were doing.

    She instantly pulled herself and red at him. And picked her clothes that fell on the ground and went in the bathroom ring at him. She didn''t even say anything.

    He was standing there in surprise. Everything happened so fast that he didn''t even have time to react. He hit his head with his palm and said, "shit. I should''ve controlled myself. Maybe she could have let me kiss her more."

    Then he also gets changed and after that when Ming came to the room, she red at him and said, " Liwei, we''ve decided to not go further. Didn''t we? But you just broke that promise. In punishment, you cannot kiss me for a week. "

    At this, Liwei panicked and said "No, no baby. I will never do that. I just can''t control myself. You''re also moaning, so I thought you''re also enjoying. You can''t me everything on me. You cannot ban me from kissing you for a week." he said pouting his lips.

    She looked at him embarrassingly, and said," You... You''re so shameless, Liwei. I was not enjoying, it... It just it tickles. Yess. Tickles. That''s it. I was not moaning because I am enjoying but because it was tickling. "

    Liwei''s eyebrows lifted upwards as he looked at her useless arguments, and retorted" Ming that tickles leads to many things. It''s not just a simple tickle, but a sensation which happens when someone enjoys oneself "

    She looked at his shamelessness.

    She doesn''t have anything to say. She then red at him and went to bed. He let out a noise, tsk... And then also went to the bed after amazing kiss.

    When he went to bed, she already fell asleep and he gently kissed her forehead and said, "goodnight my love".

 Chapter 29 - I Believe You.

    <h4>Chapter 29 - I Believe You.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty...

    "How is she? " Ji cheng asked the imperial doctor. The doctor bowed and answered, " his majesty, the condition of her majesty is not good. After drowning in water, we somehow saved her but we still don''t know when will she wake up." he replied still bowed.

    Ji Cheng looked at the pale girl in front of him, was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and his wife, who tried to attempt suicide out of guilt by drowning in the pond.

    Everyone in the pce assumed that she attempted suicide because she had an immoral rtionship with her bodyguard and when Emperor caught her shameless act, she tried to suicide to avoid humiliation.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with gentle eyes and said, " I Believe you, Ming". He looked at her with gentle eyes.

    Then there was a knock on the door, and a eunuch came announcing that his mother has invited him to talk. His eyes became cold, he stood up and nced at Zhao Ming again then went out of the room.

    .../...

    Jin Mansion...

    In the morning, when Liwei woke up he found that Ming was not there. He was going downstairs to find her but, then he saw a note on the side table.

    It said, " after freshen up,e downstairs for breakfast." and there was heart was also made. He smiled and went to the bathroom to freshen up and then went downstairs.

    Downstairs...

    Mother jin and Ming were cing dishes on the table and the father and grandfather Jin was talking while sitting on the dining.

    Liwei was at the stairs when he saw this heartwarming scene.

    While he was busy watching them, Liang came from behind held his hand on Liwei''s shoulder and said, " Bro. You should take her to the temple to see if she is possessed or what. After waking up from thea, she changed drastically. "

    "Maybe the real Ming has died and she is the wandering soul that has entered her body. After all, it always happens in novels and Mangas." after saying his words, heughed at his imagination and suddenly he felt cold and the air around him became chilly.

    He turned to look and saw his brother''s murderous gaze saying if he did not shut up he will die right now.

    Liang immediately understood and ran towards the dining table.

    After he went, Liwei also thought what he said, then he shooked of these thoughts, '' this stupid Liang is reducing my IQ.''

    When he went towards the dining table, Mother said, " Liwei,e and sit. Today''s breakfast is made by Ming." Liwei looked at Ming with admiring eyes, when she came to sit beside him.

    Grandfather said, "Really, Ming has made all these Chinese dishes. I am impressed." he said while looking at Ming.

    Ming smiled shyly when everyone was so surprised at her cooking.

    Mother Jin continued to speak, " When I went to the kitchen in the morning, I saw Ming there who was already cooking breakfast."

    "I told her to go back and rest but she didn''t listen to me and instead send me back to rest. So today''s breakfast has been made by her," she said while looking at Ming proudly.

    When Liang heard this, he smelled the food first.

    '' It smells fine. I wonder if it tastes okay.''

    Then he ate one bite of dumpling and drank some soup. He was so shocked that he dropped his chopsticks. Everyone looked at him with worried eyes, they thought is it that bad that he even dropped his chopsticks.

    Grandfather, who had picked the dumplings to eat, has put it down carefully trying not to be noticed by anyone.

    He was so scared to try it.

    Even Mother Jin was looking at Ming with a helpless look.

    ''I should have helped her. And this Liang, can''t he eat what was given to her quietly'' she felt bad because she knows that Xie Ming made all the dishes with such effort and she doesn''t want them to be wasted.

    Mother Jin red at Liang to behave himself.

 Chapter 30 - Delicious.

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Delicious.</h4>

    While everyone was busy thinking that how to eat this food when Liang can''t even hold his chopsticks together after eating it.

    Everyone seemed worried except Liwei.

    He was amusingly watching everyone''s expression andughing inwardly. Because till now only he had tasted the food made by her.

    Then suddenly Liang got up from his chair and went to Xie Ming and caught her off guard by hugging her.

    Nobody has expected him to hug her.

    Xie Ming was shocked by this sudden hug.

    By hugging her Liang excitedly said, " Ming you''re amazing. This is the best Chinese food I''ve ever eaten. Even Mom cannot make authentic Chinese food this delicious. You are just magic." saying this he hugged her tighter.

    Seeing his brother''s actions, Liwei''s expressions darkened as he pursed his lips.

    But before Ming could say something, a hand came from behind separating Liang from her. She doesn''t even need to guess anything.

    There is only one person who could do this, ''Liwei''.

    He smacked his brother''s forehead and pulled his hand to separate him from her and red at him.

    Another party doesn''t need to say anything and quickly ran off to his seat.

    Everyone was looking at this situation confusedly.

    "Liang, is what you said true? Is food that delicious? But if it is then why you dropped your chopsticks? Tell me honestly, are you trulyplimenting or ?" grandfather questioned him doubtfully.

    Xie Ming looked at Grandfather with her mouth open. She doesn''t know whether tough or cry in this situation.

    Liang immediately said, " No.. no, grandfather its amazing. I never had Chinese food as delicious as this. I am not exaggerating. "

    "It''s true. And about chopsticks, I was just so shocked and amazed by her cooking skills because I was prepared for the worst. But it''s out of my imagination. Just try it yourself. "

    After listening to him, Grandfather looked at his te and picked his chopsticks to try it.

    Following him, Mother and father also tried it.

    After tasting it, they looked at each other and then at Ming. They were truly surprised by her. It''s amazing.

    "Ming, my child you''re just amazing. Today I''ve seen another side of yours. This food is even better than your mother and grandmother inw. "the grandfatherughed andplimented her.

    " Yes, Ming. You''re cooking skills are truly amazing. When did you learn to cook and from whom? " Mother Jin asked.

    Ming smiled awkwardly and thought, most of the dishes were invented by her, which means her past self.

    ''I came from ancient times, so of course, I know how to make authentic Chinese better than anyone else here. And most importantly, I am known to be a great cook even my time. Though Empress Dowager always hated me however she always acknowledged my cooking skills.''

    She smiled smugly.

    Ming looked at Mother Jin and replied, " Ahm, Mother actually when I was abroad, I learned it from my master who taught me to cook authentic Chinese so that I won''t forget my roots. "

    "But aftering back, it''s just that I had a hard time adjusting it. But now I have ustomed to it, so I decided to cook for everyone" she said while smiling awkwardly.

    She clenched her hands tight as she was hoping to believe her excuse.

    " Whoever you have learned from but it''s you who''s cooking and one cannot cook like this just by learning from. "

    "Ming, you have a good hold on cooking. I should consider taking tips from you," she said whileughing.

    Even father Jin nodded at this point.

    " No Mother, please don''t make fun of me. I am not capable enough to give you tips instead, I should take tips from you. Because I can make Chinese but I still need to learn western cuisine. After all, Liwei always eats western cuisine so I should learn it." Ming said shyly.

    At this concern of her, Mother jin looked at her lovingly and Liwei was also looking at her.

    Mother Jin was happy that Xie Ming was understanding her responsibilities and giving efforts to their rtionship.

    Any mother would be happy to see if her daughter inw takes care of her son in her stead. She thought, now I can rx about Liwei.

    Now he has someone to take care of him.

    After that everyone ate their breakfast happily while chatting with each other. And like this, their breakfast went smoothly.

    After eating breakfast, Ming and Liwei bid their farewell and left for their house. Mother Jin was reluctant to let them go but in the end, she agreed.

    On the other hand, Liang secretly took Ming''s number from her so that he can get to eat delicious food any time and he also finds her interesting.

    And why he took it secretly because he knew that his brother will kill him if he asked him to give her no.

 Chapter 31 - True Relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 31 - True Rtionship.</h4>

    Liwei and Ming sat in the car. In the car, Ming sat in the corner by the window, sightseeing on the way. Though she has Xie Ming''s memories, it''s still fascinating for her to see everything new. It is the same country from her time but everything is different except her. This thought made her sad at the same time, happy that she had the opportunity to see the world-changing drastically in front of her.

    As Ming was still in her thought, someone is getting impatient because he is not the one who has her attention. His thought process is like a spoilt child who will do anything to gain his parents attention.

    He slowly went close to Ming and spoke in her ears in low voice, " What are you thinking". He spoke slowly and in a low voice that is so sensual and he was also blowing air in her ears pretending to remove hair strands from her ears. This act of his, made her shiver. She got goosebumps because of this. Seeing her reaction, his lips curved upwards. He thought, '' So her ears, are the sensitive part''. Just a simple act made her shiver like that, what will happen when he will go all the way. This thought made his passion ignite.

    Then she turned to look at him and met his passionate eyes. She had no words to describe it. His eyes were so deep. She was falling deeper and deeper. He held her waist and pulled her towards him. They were close, so close.

    On the other side, the driver was getting restless. Seeing this side of his boss is totally new to him. In his 10 year service, he never saw his boss acting like this. And it''s somehow creepy. This man has different personalities.

    He kept ncing through rearview.

    As he was seeing them through the rear mirror, he met a pair of eyes that were ready to kill him on the spot. Liwei gave him a cold and murderous look. The driver immediately removed his gaze and Liwei pulled the partition between them.

    Liwei looked at Ming''s pouty rosy lips that will make any man crazy. They were baby pink in color. Her moist lips were the only thing that he craved for. He never thought that the only kissing would be enough to make him crazy. He had met many women, that was more beautiful than her, sexier than her. They tried to seduce him Many times by wearing very short dresses in which they are almost naked. He always felt disgusted from them.

    But Ming is different. Though initially he doesn''t like her and always thought she was also like those girls who was behind his money and they don''t love him but his power. But after waking up from thea, she looks different. She cares for him, his family and more importantly now he loves her.

    People say that men loves girls who are sexy and has the right proportionate body but all these things were temporary. In the end, they will marry a girl, that will respect his parents, and love him despite his wealth and status. Of course, it''s applicable to women too. They also want a man that will treat her parents, as his and love her despite her body or looks because they are temporary. Your looks will fade away when you will get old even love also fade away at some point. The main thing in a rtionship is trust, friendship, and a promise. Promise to be with each other to the end of this world, this life. That is what true rtionship means. This is what Eternal Love means.

    He looked at her with gentleness in his eyes. He bent down to kiss her, as their lips were going to meet, but suddenly the driver made a brake and because of the force Ming hits Liwei''s chin with her forehead. And car stopped, she realized what had happened, she felt bad for him. It must have hurt.

    She felt so sorry, she stretched her hand to rub his chin and said, " I am sorry. I didn''t mean to. Does it hurt."

    "No, it doesn''t," he said, seeing her feeling bad.

    Then he turned to the driver and said, " don''t you know how to drive. Do you want to get fired or what?". He said angrily.

    Then the driver jumped in horror and said, " I am sorry sir but there seems some problem on the street. And because of that road is block and there are so many people, so I had to put an emergency brake. Because of that, some people came in front of the car. " he said while looking worried and scared.

    Then Liwei ordered," Go and check, what happened. "

    His mood has been spoiled because of this. They were just going to kiss when that happened. He was so angry and thought ''it better be something important'' .

 Chapter 32 - Accident.

    <h4>Chapter 32 - ident.</h4>

    After a while, the driver came and knocked on the car window. Liwei pulled down the window. Then the driver exined, " Sir, there is an ident in front. A car ran off after hitting a woman in the ''40s. People had called the ambnce. But the condition of the woman seems serious".

    Then Liwei said, " Call the police and turn back the car." he said with a straight face.

    The driver nodded.

    After listening to the driver Ming started feeling ufortable. She was the daughter of a doctor. His father has invented many ways and medicines to treat patients. And she inherited those skills and thepassion for sick from him. If she hadn''t married to Ji cheng, she would have joined his father.

    Thinking this she went to open the door but Liwei stopped her, " where are you going?"

    Ming replied, " I am going to check on the patient." she said with a straight face.

    Liwei said, " And what will you do. Ming, we had done what we can do. The ambnce is on the way, we called the police and there are already so many people to look for the victim and now there is nothing to do for us. Let''s just go home. Okay?"

    Ming replied, " Liwei, other people can''t do anything but I can do. It''s about someone''s life and we can''t just turn a blind eye to this. "

    After saying this she dashed out the car without waiting for his reply.

    Liwei also reluctantly followed her. When they went through the crowd, they saw a woman in her 40''s covered in blood and her body has scratches over it. Her clothes were torn off. And people around her was taking pictures and video of her. She was wailing in pain and nobody came near to her to help her. They are waiting for the ambnce, all they can do is wait. Because they don''t want to touch her, because it will dirty their clothes. That''s what people do, they make videos and post it on the inte raising questions on government and criticizing the society, but they won''t help when that person needs help. Instead, they stand there like a mannequin and take videos.

    Ming ordered, Liwei to get off his coat, as it''s summer and she is not wearing extra clothing. Hearing her ordering like this, Liwei was surprised but get off the coat and gave it to her.

    Ming covered the woman with the coat. Then she sat beside her, as she was going to touch her,

    Liwei stopped her. He said, " Ming don''t touch her. She may have fractures and if you touch her you will worsen the situation." he said worriedly.

    "I know what I am doing Liwei. Rx." as she said and patted the back of his hand. And then turned to the woman.

    Ming checked her pulse, then her eyes. People were looking at her with questionable eyes. They were wondering, " Is she a doctor?"

    Ignoring other people, Ming continued to check her.

    The woman''s condition was critical. She indeed had multiple fractures. But it''s not the main problem. The main problem is.... she was pregnant. In previous times, she can recognize one''s condition just by checking their pulse. Though it''s a case for geniuses only. In her time, she learned from his father about medicines but she was itself very knowledgable in this field. She had even invented many medicines and techniques to treat different diseases.

    At this founding, Ming''s eyes widened in shock. She was one month pregnant and it seems the case ofte pregnancy. And this ident could harm her child.

    She wanted to ask the woman itself that is aware of her pregnancy, but she was not in a state of answering.

    Then she thought for a while, and opened her clutch and took out the jewelry box that Mother Jin has given her. Liwei was looking at her with a confused yet surprised expression.

    Then Ming took out the hairpin. Everyone gasped at this beautiful hairpin. But they were confused ''what this woman wants to do'' . Even Liwei was staring at her. " What is going to do with a hairpin?"

 Chapter 33 - Are You A Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Are You A Doctor?</h4>

    When Ming took out the hairpin from the box everyone was shocked. Liwei asked her, "Ming, what are you doing?" asked anxiously.

    Ming didn''t reply to him. She then suddenly pulled the wooden hairpin from one side and hold it from its handle. When she pulled it, a silver needle came into sight of everyone. Everyone was shocked. Even Liwei also didn''t know about this needle under hairpin, howe she knows it. He looked at her, with a bewildered expression.

    This hairpin was especially made by the former Emperor for the grandmother of Ji Cheng. She also had some knowledge of acupuncture and medicine. In Pce, no one is allowed to keep needles and things that can harm the Emperor. That''s why after entering Pce, she couldn''t practice medicine anymore.

    But grandfather knows how much his wife, loved her needles. For the writer, their pen is their love and for her it''s needles.

    So he made this hairpin for her as a gift. Then it was treated as an heirloom and given to Ji cheng''s mother and then passed to Zhao Ming. But she found about the needles identally and tend to practice sometime secretly.

    That''s why this hairpin is so dear to her. But she never expected that she would get to use these in this world like this.

    Then she uncovered the woman''s stomach area. And ced her hand on the abdomen and closed her eyes. She was like a human x-ray. Her senses and skills were so amazing that when she ced her hand on her stomach she started imaging her body and positions of her organs and found a point which needs to be treated. Then she took the needles and stabbed on the side of the stomach. The expression on everyone''s faces was horrified. They were looking at Ming like she was some stupid. Who stabs needles like this. It''s like killing a person.

    But there was one person in the crowd, who was looking at her intently. Because he knows what is she doing. And he was surprised that she can do acupuncture at this young age. But the point is how can she do without any tests and monitors. Because the acupuncture originated in ancient Chinese but its method has been evolved by the time. Now they use machines to figure out the ces of acupuncture. People have evolved and they have be more dependent on the machines rather than their skills and insights.

    So he was wondering how can she do it without it.

    As Ming was doing acupuncture, everyone was scared of her and making videos but didn''t say anything. Even Liwei didn''t say anything. He was looking at her amusingly and surprised. He doesn''t know what is she doing but he knows that she definitely knows what she is doing.

    Atst, Ming pulled out the needle and put it inside the box covered by the wooden hairpin.

    At that time ambnce also came. And the team of paramedics came with a stretcher. Then they start putting the woman on the stretcher. As they were leaving, Ming went to them and called the head of the team.

    She told him, " She is one month pregnant. The condition of the fetus was not good. So I treated it with acupuncture. But it still needs attention and proper treatment so be careful. And inform the doctors in my stead. Thank you". As she said all this, she turned to leave.

    But the officer interrupted her and asked, " Ahm, Miss are you an oriental doctor?" Officer wondered how does she woman know all this.

    Then Ming replied, " You can say that". After saying that she left and other officers told the head that they need to head to the hospital quickly. So he gets on the ambnce. But in the ambnce, he remembered, that he forgot to ask thedy her name or anything. They don''t even know who is she. If something had gone wrong with the patient, how will they find her?

    After all, If what she said is true and this patient is pregnant who seems in her 40''s. It means it''s ate pregnancy but because of an ident it may cause moreplications and that woman did the acupuncture. If anything were to gone, they can at least me her for it.

    Because she treated her first and they don''t know if she had any medical certificate. But now due to his carelessness, he doesn''t know who is she. ''He Sighed''.

 Chapter 34 - Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Shameless.</h4>

    In the car...

    Ming was looking out of the window while Liwei was staring at her without saying anything. Ming started to be ufortable. How will she exin this situation? Xie Ming does not have any idea about acupuncture and medicine. But now she just treated a woman, that too with a ''hairpin ''. She had no idea how to exin this to him.

    "Now just stop staring at me and say anything, already?" Ming said when she got frustrated from his stare.

    " How did you know that there was a hidden needle inside the hairpin? Liwei asked.

    " I...I didn''t know. How would I know that there would be something like this? It just.. yesterday I mistakenly dropped it and it gets separated and the needle came to my sight. I recognized it as an acupuncture needle. So I used it today." she said sheepishly. Hoping him to believe it.

    " Then how would you exin about doing acupuncture. Now don''t say, you learn it abroad because I know you studied business there. " he interrogated suspiciously.

    " ahem, it''s actually true. I learned it abroad ". She said hesitantly. Her eyes rolling everywhere to avoid eye contact.

    " Oh really? " Liwei asked, with suspicion.

    Sensing his suspicion, Ming said," Just listen to me okay?" Then she started exining.

    " I went abroad to study business. But there I met my master who taught me about Chinese culture and cooking. He was an...an Oriental medicine doctor. He treats people with acupuncture and medicine. And I got fascinated with it, so he taught me about it. It just likes this as I said. " she looked at him and his expression was nk. She was wondering, would he believe her or not.

    Then Liwei said," And what is the name of that master? " he asked questionably.

    She thought for a while, and replied" Zhao Bai". She said confidently. Because it''s true. It was her father who taught him, about medicine and acupuncture.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her confident expression. He said, " Then why didn''t you tell me before that you know about acupuncture and medicine"

    " Because... You never asked me anything."

    She said confidently, looking directly in his eyes. Her father had told her that the best technique to survive, is to attack. If you know that your side is weak but should never show it on outside. instead attack first without waiting for the enemy. That way you will able to fool the enemy and get a hold on the battle. And these strategies from his father was helping her to fool Liwei.

    Seeing her confident expression, Liwei thought, ''she is right. I never asked her anything about her life before. In fact, I don''t know anything about her.''

    This made him reflect on himself. He thought, '' I need to know her first. Without knowing each other, our rtionship cannot be stable.''

    He looked at her and said, "Okay, fine. I believe you. Now don''t start sulking, okay?"

    He said looking at her dull expression.

    When she heard him, her eyes brightened. She then turned to him and said, " Hmph, Mr. Jin, you don''t know your wife, how amazing woman she is. If you get to know her, you will know how lucky you are to marry her and that too without any efforts." she said smugly. Arrogance was evident from her voice.

    Liwei looked at her, arrogant face. He chuckled. He doesn''t know where her arrogance came from.

    Then he grabbed her cheeks and give it a pull, and said, " you''re right. I am so lucky to have such an amazing wife. She is good at cooking, good at medicine, good at showing people their ce that too with elegance and good at praising herself and..." he paused deliberately and said in a low voice, "and I am sure that she will be good in bed too". As he said that, he winked at her.

    " You.... You''re shameless. How can you talk about these like this like that." she pushed him away and looked away from him. Her cheeks were burning red. She touched her cheeks to calm down.

    He looked at her expression and chuckled.

    '' Her reaction is so cute. I think I need to tease her more to see her flushed face.'' he chuckled at his naughty thought.

 Chapter 35 - Spending Money

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Spending Money</h4>

    Jin Vi...

    After they reached home, Ming didn''t wait for him and open the door and dashed inside. Entering the vi, she directly dashed towards her room, leaving Liwei surprised.

    -_-

    When she reached her room, she shut the door and stand behind it. Her palms were on her face, trying to hide her embarrassment. She may havee to the modern world but she cannot deny the fact that she is the same traditional Zhao Ming who came from ancient time. And she is notfortable to talk about... Ahem..*those things*fortably.

    .....

    After freshening up, she went downstairs where she saw Liwei on the couch talking on the phone andptop on thisp. He seemed to have been working.

    When he saw Ming, he gestured her toe and sit beside him, patting the space beside him. Ming silently went there to sit.

    After he was done on the phone, he looked at her and gave her a bright smile. She blushed at this sight. How can one be so handsome? His smile is enough to kill thousands of girls. He doesn''t even need any weapon. But she smiled when she realized that he only smiles in front of her. That made her heart warm.

    " didn''t you need to go office today?" she asked him.

    " I am not going today. I want to spend time with you today," he said lovingly as he pulled her cheeks. She blushed. This man is bing more cheeky. If other people see him like this, they will wonder if he is the same cold and arrogant Liwei that they used to know. But she started loving this side of him.

    " If you don''t want to go, then don''t go. After all, who will scold you, you''re the boss," she said while trying to hide her blushed face.

    His lips curved upwards. "eh".

    He ced hisptop on the table and turned towards her, facing her. He looked in her eyes.

    " Now I am not going office to spend some time with you, shouldn''t you pay me for my losses," he asked shamelessly.

    She understood what he meant by this. But she pretended to not know and shamelessly replied, " Of course, I should pay you. I will pay you with my hard work. " At this, he smiled and thought he got his way but then her next sentence made his happiness go away in an instant.

    She continued, " To pay you, I will make delicious lunch for you. And not only that I will also give you massage to relieve your stress. " she said proudly. Because she knows how to give a massage as she knows points that will relieve his stress.

    But she was unaware of his devilish smile. She just meant a simple, *pure* massage.

    He frowned when he heard her making a meal but when she added massage into it, he became happy. And said, " okay. Massage will do."

    After that, she made him a sumptuous meal. He ate it everything that was given to him. It was amazing. He never ate so much food, that he ate in a day. This wife of his is determined to make him fat.

    After lunch, they were having tea, when she turned to him and said, " Liwei I was thinking to grow some medicinal herbs in the backyard. That way I can make some healthy drinks for you and send some to Jin Mansion too. Yesterday I noticed that grandfather has problems with his knee pain. And mother also told me that due to his diabetes, he was having many problems. The doctor told him to control his sugar intake, but he secretly eats some sweets which make it harder to control."

    " So if I will send him some medicines and if he takes it daily, it can help him to reduce his insulin level in blood. And it will be much better and safer than those medicines made of chemicals. What say? "

    " Hmm. Do what you seem fit. I had no idea about medicine so you decide. And it''s your house, just do whatever you want. And in the future, you don''t need to ask me about these small things. "

    As he said that, he took out a card from his wallet, and gave it to her," here, keep this. From now on, if you need anything or want to buy anything just use this. Its password is your birthday. And just use it as you like. It has no limit. So spend as much you like. My cute little wife." he said while pulling her cheeks. It seems he had be addicted to her red cheeks.

    She blushed at his words and then said," What spend the way you like. One should use money wisely and does not do useless spending. And if you have that money to waste, just do some charity with this. At least it will help someone, rather than shopping and show off." She may be empress in her past life, but she was brought up in a family which worked for the country and for people.

    She didn''t like to spend on wasteful things, but rather use that money to help the needy. She was not like other women in the harem who only loves to waste money for jewelry and clothes. She likes to spend to help people. But when she does some charity, her mother inw scolds her for wasting money while others spend on ornaments and clothes.

    When he heard her words, he smiled. He must admit that this girl is bing more interesting than ever. She is the same girl who used to spend millions like nothing and now she is giving him a lecture on how to use money. He chuckled and took her in an embrace and said, " Okay my darling wife. Just do whatever you want to do with it. It''s all yours now." he said while hugging her tightly. She also smiled.

 Chapter 36 - Poor Boy

    <h4>Chapter 36 - Poor Boy</h4>

    After chatting, Liwei said, "Now give me a massage as you promised. I am very tired and stressed. I need to *relieve myself *. Wink."

    Ming didn''t saw his expression when he said that and replied, " Ahm, okay. You go upstairs. I''lle in a while. I had to prepare something." she looked at him, telling him to go upstairs.

    His hopes got high. He thought, that she is thinking the same as him. He happily went upstairs and took a quick bath. He was wearing a ck t-shirt paired with trousers. His wet hair looks sexy. He put his best perfume. And also sprayed room freshener in the room. Though it''s still afternoon, but who cares.

    He closed the curtains and decorated the room with scented candles. He dimmed the lights. And sat on the sofa in the room, while waiting for her. He was eagerly waiting for her.

    He wants to see, what she had prepared for him.

    Then he heard her footsteps. He became nervous and excited at the same time. After all, it was his first time. He might be the most handsome and powerful man, who has many women''s around him seducing him. But he never gives them a single nce. So he was inexperienced in the field of love.

    And even if they were married for a year now, but they never had that rtionship. So he is still pure as white lotus. But he was eagerly waiting to remove that #virgin tag from him. haha. And today he got this chance.

    At the same time, the door was pushed open. Ming came inside. She looked at her surroundings. It was dark. But was lit by the lights of candles. She was wondering, why the hell he lit the candles in the afternoon. He can simply open the lights. It''s so easy in this world.

    Suddenly, a hand came from behind and held her waist. This sudden sneak attack made her jump in fear. Seeing her reaction, he held her tight and bent to her ears and said in a low seductive voice, " Shhhh... It''s me." his voice is deep as the ocean. When she heard it, her heart beat faster. She got goosebumps. This man is so dangerous. She got nervous whenever he talks in low voice.

    "Liwei, what... What are you doing?" Ming said, confusingly, while trying to get out of his hold.

    " You promised to give me a massage. Right? I was waiting for you. Nowe and give a good... *massage *" he said in a low seductive voice.

    Ming was looking at him, confusedly and said," Yeah I know that. That''s why I went to sharpen my needles." she said while showing him, acupuncture needles in her hands. The look on her face was so innocent that one would think that she has no idea what he was talking about. And he is the one who is corrupting her.

    But poor Liwei didn''t know, that she is his senior in this field. Though it was only once but still she has more experience than him. And he is still pure in *that sense*.

    Seeing her needles, he immediately retracted his hands. And took a step back. The only thing he was scared in his life was needles. He would not flinch in front of the gun but he definitely bes scared puppy in front of needles. That''s why he doesn''t like to go to the hospital for injections. He was hell scared of it.

    At her reaction, sheughed inwardly. You wanted massage right. I will give you the best massage in this world. She smirked inwardly.

    He thought that she is naive and he will get away with it. But who knows, that she is not naive as she looks. From looks she is innocent but from inside, she is a devil who has crossed over time and seen two lives with her own eyes. She is not someone to trifle with.

    At least not him, she didn''t live in Pce for nothing. She learned to behave like a white lotus which pretends to be pure and innocent but has a dirty side to him that they don''t show it to others.

    She smiled at him. ''poor boy''.

 Chapter 37 - She Will Wake Up Soon

    <h4>Chapter 37 - She Will Wake Up Soon</h4>

    Liwei looked at the needles in her hands, then at her. She was looking at him innocently and confusedly. No one could tell from her expressions, that she is ying with him.

    He got so frustrated and said, " Ming I need massage. Why did you bring needles. You don''t need needles for massage. Leave them on the table." he tried to convince her to ce those needles on the table.

    " Liwei, I know you so stressed these days. I want to give you acupuncture which will help you to reduce your stress and pain in your body. Now don''t be a stubborn andy down on the bed. And it would be better if you that you get off your clothes. It will be easier to do it without clothes. " she said while showing him needles.

    If some stranger sees this they will think that she is so concerned about him. But what she actually doing is, showing him that who''s the boss here. His tricks will not going to work on her.

    She smirked at his horrified expression.

    He was so scared, that he backed out and he opened the door and ran towards his room. He don''t want to get killed with this needle.

    Ming chuckled at this side. Who would have thought that the most powerful man in this country is scared of, a small little "innocent needle."

    He ran to his room, and after a while came outside wearing his suit.

    Ming saw him and asked, " Where are you going? And why did you change your clothes? How will I do acupuncture in suit."

    " I got some important work in the office. I need to go. I''ll see you tonight. And as I am not staying home with you, you don''t need to pay me back with the massage. I am going. Bye" As he said that he hurriedly went downstairs leaving Ming dazed.

    When he left, Ming got out of her stupor andughed at his childish behavior. '' Is he really that scared of needles.'' She chuckled.

    ''How can this cold man be so cute''.

    .....

    Ji Dynasty.

    Emperor Ji cheng went to his chamber, where his mother was waiting for him. When he reached, he greeted his mother. And sat on his throne.

    " That vixen has ruined the image of the Empress and now trying to gain sympathy by drowning herself. Hmph. How could she seduce that bodyguard with her cheap looks." Wen Xu said with hatred. She is the mother inw of Zhao Ming. She doesn''t like Zhao Ming instead she favors his concubine Xiao Li. She was the princess of country L and this marriage helped Ji cheng to strengthen his position. She alwayspared Zhao Ming with Xiao Li and humiliated her in any possible way.

    When Ji cheng heard, his mother''s words, his expression became cold. He didn''t say anything but looked at her mother with a cold expression.

    Wen Xu continued, " Now that she is dead, we need a...." before she could continue, Ji cheng shouted, " she is not dead. She will wake up soon and she had not any immoral rtionship with that bodyguard." he said, with directly looking at his mother.

    She also got baffled at his sudden outburst. His son has never talked to her in this manner. He never shouted at her. But now he shouted at her for that slut. She must have used ck magic to cast a spell on him, that''s why he is behaving like this.

    "I mean, she is sick and doesn''t know when she will wake up. It''s been a month and she didn''t wake up. We need to give the responsibility of harem to someone. As to do that the position of Empress should be given to someone else. And I want you to make Xiao Li an Empress. She is more deserved than that vixen. " she said to Ji cheng.

    He looked at her and thought for a while.

    " I cannot do that. The hairpin that was given to the empress is missing. And without that hairpin one cannot be bestowed the position of Empress. ". He said, with a nk expression. And continued, " Moreover, I believe she will woke up soon. So you don''t need to care about these things. " he said as he stared at his mother.

    " Hmph. I don''t care if she wakes up or not. If she doesn''t wake up by the time when the full moon urs than I want you to announce Xiao Li as the new empress at the banquet which is in the next two weeks. Otherwise, I will take care of that girl myself. " his mother said, with determination.

    He looked at her mother''s behavior and didn''t say anything. Instead, he just walked out of the room without saying anything.

    He just now can only wish that she wakes up soon.

 Chapter 38 - Xie Xinyi

    <h4>Chapter 38 - Xie Xinyi</h4>

    When Liwei reached office, he was so angry and frustrated that, due to his cold aura, the air around became chilly. People around him can see the ck hollow behind his head, which represents Grim reaper. Seeing him, like this everyone was so scared and afraid to provoke him. They know that today, someone will lose their life. This Grim reaper will take someone today.

    He was so frustrated that , he got into Ming''s trap. He never thought that she could be this sly. He wanted to spend some *qua;ity time* with her. But she not only fool him but also ruined his mood with those scary needles. Sometimes he thought, If she was obedient than he can have his way.

    Hmph. You just wait, Ming. I will make you beg for me. I want to see how could you resist me. I am the most desired man in this country but you dare to y with me. The imagination of her begging him, his eyes were filled with passion.

    He reached his office on the top floor, everyone in the office was freaked out seeing his demonic behaviour. He ordered everyone to gather for meeting in an hour, for proposals whose deadline was two dayster. Everyone freaked out at this sudden meeting. They had to arrange documents and proposals. They were running like a rat here and there. It was a chaotic situation.

    Seeing all this, Gu Shao was so worried. He don''t know what happened to the boss. In the morning he just informed him for leave, and now he came and freaked the hell out of everyone.

    ....

    In this chaotic situation, they heard a sweet honey-like voice, " Hello everybody. Why everyone so stressed today?" this voice is of the Head manager of Public rtions department,'' Xie Xinyi''.

    Her looks are of like a model. If she had opted for modelling, she would be very popr. But not only she has looks but her brain was as outstanding. Every women standing there were staring at her with envy. her body proportion was perfect, her skin is white as milk and glowing. Her peach-colored formal suitplemented herplexion very well. And her bright smile made her even beautiful.

    She looks like a girl, that every man would admire. She is as fragile as white lotus which increases the urge of every man to protect her but she is also capable to work in men''s world with her held high.

    Whoever sees her, will think that she is the female lead that was strong yet beautiful but also pitiful. Because that''s how she had represented herself in front of others.

    She is the stepsister of Xie Ming and the daughter of Xie Rong. She had always portrayed herself pitiful by showing her vulnerable side and how Ming ridicule her for being her stepsister. But behind the scenes, she always provoke Ming and she was unaware of that embarrassed herself in front of many times in front of others.

    Not only that she tried to seduce Liwei many times, and deliberately acts pitiful to create bad image of Ming in front of him. He got to know that Xinyi is Ming''s stepsister on their wedding. Because Ming came from abroad and has not been in touch and only her marriage Xie Rong came to im his rtions with her.

    He didn''t bother with it much because Xinyi was just an employee for him at Jin Corporations, that was working before their marriage. That''s why sometimes it created problems because Ming wanted him to fire Xinyi and Liwei didn''t because she was efficient at work. He always kept her work and personal lives separated. And that time he doesn''t love Ming, to fire someone just to please her.

 Chapter 39 - Is She Really Innocent

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Is She Really Innocent</h4>

    As Xinyi entered the floor, everyone went there to ask for her help. Because of her rtions with the boss with also good and she is also his sister inw. Though she is the stepsister of his wife, but he never treated her badly. Even she was recently got promoted. It must be because the boss favors her and she held an important position in his heart. So she always respected her and tried to curry favor from her.

    She looked at their worried faces and smiled at them and said " Don''t worry guys. I''ll talk to him and see what can happen but I am not sure if he could postpone the meeting.

    She went and knocked on the door of Liwei''s office, he said e in". Then she went in with a cup of coffee and some files in her hands.

    She said " Good afternoon Sir".

    Though she prefers calling him Liwei but he didn''t allow her to call him like that so she had to call him sir. What ''sir'', it feels so distant. She loved Liwei before and because of him, she joined Jin corporation to get close to him. She always worked diligently to get noticed by him but she had never thought that Ming''s grandfather will fix her marriage with him. And she would be his sister inw instead of his wife. She really hated that Ming to the core.

    '' How could she take my ce. She doesn''t even deserve to be called Mrs. Jin''.

    When he turned, he saw Xinyi and a cup of coffee and files in her hands and said with a nk expression, " keep them down. What is it?"

    She said, " Ah, it''s nothing important. It just I heard that the elder sister woke up and we were not able to visit her. And Dad also missed her so much. We were so worried about her. So Dad wanted to invite you and elder sister for dinner. " she deliberately paused and said with her head down,

    " We know that sister doesn''t treat me as a sister but I always treated her as my elder sister. I was so worried when she tried to attempt suicide. I know that she is emotional and sometimes behaves rudely but you should not take it to heart. Please don''t be angry with her. I will tell sister how much you care for him and was worried when she was in aa."

    She said with such an innocent face that others will think she truly cares for her sister. But it was exactly different from what it looks. She was mocking Ming while showing her righteous and filial younger sister while she is a rude and unfilial elder sister.

    Liwei looked at her with a nk expression. Before he never cared much about Ming''s family background. He knows that Ming changed drastically after she woke up from thea. But she didn''t ask for her family. Leaving her step-sister or mother, she didn''t even ask for her biological father. Even at his house, she cried uncontrobly seeing father Jin. That was the time, that he felt something was amiss. He thought that everything is not as simple as it seems.

    He recalled the time when Ming was in aa, they didn''t visit her because they were worried about her. Instead, they went to Liwei to cry that how she is half-dead and has smudged the reputation of Jin and the Xie family. She had let him down. How could be she so coward to attempt suicide. She was already in this state, and they were cursing her instead of praying for her well being.

    She even used Xinyi to try to seduce Liwei and ruined the reputation of Xinyi. Forpensation they wanted, Xinyi to get married to Liwei. They said that they wanted Xinyi to correct the mistakes made by Ming.

    At that time he felt disgusted at their behavior. Though before he never treated Ming as his wife, but he could not listen to talk about her wife like this. And that too they were her parents but were cursing to die and even she is ina, they were trying him to marry Xinyi. How spineless.

    So he asked Gu Shao to investigate the incident of Ming''s suicide attempt. And what happened to her that night and whom she met. He wanted to know,'' Is this Xinyi really as innocent as she looks?''

 Chapter 40 - Her Hardships. { EDITED}

    <h4>Chapter 40 - Her Hardships. { EDITED}</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xinyi, who is pretending to be pitiful and a caring sister, who doesn''t even consider Xie Ming as a sister. He didn''t get the results of the investigation yet but he started to believe Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming may look rude in the past but she was rather straightforward. She never pretends to be nice to people whom she doesn''t like.

    That''s whypared to Xinyi, she looks like a bad person. And taking advantage of it, Xinyi acts as a nice , filial sister while Xie Ming looks like as a self centered, and rude.

    After a while, he said " She is fine. And about dinner, I''ll ask her. Anything else?" he said without looking at her.

    She pursed her lips aa was confused about his behavior. In the past , he never acted like this to her but now he doesn''t even look at her.

    ''That bitch must have said something bad about me. Why didn''t she died. Then Liwei could have been mine. ''

    She gritted her teeth in anger and controlling her emotions, she said, " N...Nothing. Then I''ll take my leave".

    She turned to leave but she was turning around to nce at him sometimes to see if he wanted to stop her or has any reaction about what she said about that bitch but, surprisingly he was so calm.

    He didn''t looked affected in any way. How can this be possible?

    She reluctantly left the office and outside, everybody gathered around her to know CEO''s mood.

    She bit her lower lips and said," I think he is stressed because my sister just woke up from thea and he has to take care of her. It must be stressing for him to take care of her. "

    "But now since she has woken up, so I guess everything will get better. I just hope, that now she will start to understand Liwei and her responsibilities and doesn''t acts recklessly."

    Her words made her appear as a caring and considerate person who still wishes good for her sister.

    Upon hearing her words, everyone in the office started to pity the CEO for having such an ipetent wife and she seems like a third wheel between Xinyi and Liwei.

    Xinyi is not only beautiful but also good at her work. She is good at what she does.

    Xinyi always pretended as she and Liwei was in a rtionship before but Ming came in between them.

    On the other hand, Liwei never cared about these petty rumors since he has apany to manage, because being on top position of thepany, he was used to all these rumors.

    But what he does not know that these rumors bothered Xie Ming the most.

    First, Xinyi''s mother seduced her father and ruined their happy family and now she was having ideas about her husband. Both mother and daughter are birds of a feather flock.

    Xinyi always provoked Xie Ming in private and acted as if she and Liwei are in a rtionship and was cheating on her.

    While in front of Liwei, she bes a caring sister who always wishes best for her sister.

    This only increased the misunderstandings between her and Liwei. And whenevr she got a chance, she tries to ruin Xie Ming''s reputation in the office. That way no one will able to expect her as ady boss.

    The n went ording to her. Hearing her words, everyone started bitching about Xie Ming and how ipetent she is, as ady boss.

    She doesn''t deserve to be Mrs. Jin, instead, Xinyi should have been in that position. She looks better with the boss rather than that clown.

    Xinyi thought to herself, " These idiots are so easy to fool," she smirked and excused herself to go to her department.

    In the office, Liwei called Gu Shao to ask if he found something.

    Gu Shao stood in front of him and said," Sir I checked the information about Madam and found out that she is really pitiful. Her father cheated on her mother, soon after their marriage. And after her death, he brought his mistress and Ms. Xinyi home."

    "After he got remarried, his character changed from a caring father to a bastard. He started to curse Madam and sometimes also hit her. He cared for Ms. Xinyi and discarded Madam."

    " That''s why grandfather Li , took Madam with him and send her abroad to study. And when they find out that Madam is getting married to you, they tried to stop this marriage. But as it was the wish of the elders they could''t do anything."

    " Why they wanted to cancel marriage?" Liwei frowned and his expressions turned dark as he hears about Gu shao''s words.

    " Because they wanted, Ms. Xinyi to get married to you. I also found out that she has a crush on you" Gu Shao replied with hesitation.

    Liwei narrowed his eyes and his expressions turned gloomy. Xie Ming so called family is so good at acting that he never find out their intentions or he never tried to know.

    " Okay. Do you get anything regarding Xie Ming''s suicide incident?" Liwei asked as he looked at Gu Shao.

    " Not yet sir. It''s taking time to find details regarding that incident." Gu shao replied.

    "Okay. You can go now."

    Gu Shao bowed slightly and left the office, closing the door behind.

    '' I was such a d*ck before. How can I not see her difficulties before. I always med her for being rude and dandy towards her sister and family. But he never bothered to find out why she was acting that way. All along he was being yed by others.'' he rubbed his temples and sighed.

 Chapter 41 - In A Towel

    <h4>Chapter 41 - In A Towel</h4>

    Jin Vi...

    By the time Liwei reached home, it''s already the night time. He wanted to go home as soon as possible to eat food dinner made by her but he got a meeting by meetings which kept him busy.

    When he entered into the home, he saw kights were dimmed and Ming was nowhere to see in the living room. He was greeted by Butler," Wee Young Master".

    " Where is Ming," hs asked.

    " She is in her room. Since you left, she didn''te downstairs. I also sent Yu Mei to wake her up but her room was locked from inside and we can''t open it without permission." Butler replied.

    Liwei furrowed his eyebrow, "What? She didn''t cam downstairs for the whole evening since I left and you didn''t even bother to inform me. Didn''t I told you to inform me everything about her but how could you not inform me about this." he shouted at the butler.

    " Sir I thought you were busy and Madam must be resting, so I thought it would be better not to disturb".

    Liwei red at the butler and dashed towards her room. He was worried. He was worried that if she had fainted likest time. He quickly took the keys that the butler brought with him and entered the room without even waiting for anything. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was shocked.

    He never thought that this scene woulde into his sight when he will enter this room.

    His mouth kept open. He froze. He stood still there a moment.

    When he entered the room, he saw Ming draped in a towel. Her hair wet and water was dripping from them. Her milky white skin was exposed to him. Only the parts that needed to be covered were covered. She was looking so tempting right now. He gaped at this sight.

    When he came out of his thoughts, he realized butler was also there. He shouted at him, " Don''t look'' As he said this, entered the room and shut the door. Then he realized that instinctively he entered the room. Their eyes met.

    She was so shocked. She was sleeping throughout the whole noon and evening. Due to her nightmares, she was drenched in sweat, so she decided to take a shower. She forgot her clothes outside and bathrobe was also not there in the bathroom, so she draped the towel around her. But she never expected to Liuwei enter the room, without even knocking.

    She shouted at him, " What the hell you''re doing. How can you open the door without knocking." as she said this, she tightened her grip on the towel.

    Bur her shouting didn''t work on him. He was still in his daze. Her towel is in white color and due to its wetness, her white skin could be seen vaguely. He was wondering what she will look if he removes this towel. Ming understood his gaze, and shouted again, " Get out. Now".

    This time he woke up. He looked at her face with confusion. Like a child who just woke up from his nap. On the other hand, Ming was so angry at him. And nervous at the same time. She knows this gaze very well.

    Liwei walked towards her, she backed, it continues till she was standing against the wall and Liwei''s tall body was towering her. She was scared and nervous. She said, "Liwei,...What are you doing".

    He looked at her and smiled. She was scared, so scared

    He lifted his hand and held her hand and help her above her head. She was shocked at his action. She gulped. " Liwei, its... it''s not right okay. We... We are not married yet" she scaredly said

    Liwei chuckled, " Mrs. Ming, how could you forget that we are officially married but yes we''re yet to consummate our marriage. Should we go with it today" he said and smiled devilishly.

    Ming realized what she had said and thought, ''Oh yes. they are married but I wasn''t married to him.

    It was Xie Ming. Isn''t it like having an affair with someone else husband. But right now I am Ming. But I am Zhao Ming''. '' What the hell I am thinking. The main problem is, everything seems to go out of control'' She looked at him with the horrified gaze.

    He chuckled at her expressions,'' How could she looks so cute?''

 Chapter 42 - Like A Wolf.

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Like A Wolf.</h4>

    Ming gaped at his shamelessness. She hurriedly said, " No, we .... didn''t we decided not to get intimate before six months have passed. First, we need to confirm if we really could...AHmm"

    Before she could say " if we really could live together" Liwei stopped her words by fiercely kissing her.

    This kiss was not gentle but it was fierce to show how serious he is about their rtionship. And she is busy doubting his intentions. How could she think of being apart with him?

    She was surprised by this kiss. As he kissed her, she forgot all the questions in her mind. Her body became weak. She wanted to push him away. But he had tightly held her waist with one hand and another hand was behind her hand to hold her in ce. As her struggles of pushing him away failed, she epted her defeat.

    She thought, '' Isn''t it just a kiss? It shouldn''t be wrong to kiss. After all, he is officially my husb...Ahem ..I mean Xie Ming''s husband. And I don''t know if she everes back because she already said that now I can live her life. Doesn''t it mean she permitted me to live with him as Xie Ming"?

    As he was kissing her, she was having an internal battle of right or wrong. On one side, she wanted to be with him and on another side she was feeling bad for Xie Ming and felt like she was cheating.

    While she was busy in her thoughts, she didn''t realize that her eyes were open through the kiss. And when Liwei looked at her in between the kiss, he almostughed out loud, she was looking so adorable. Her big eyes kept staring at him during the kiss, her cheeks were red as a tomato and she was burning hot. How could a normal Man control his desire at this sight.

    He sighed and said in a low voice, " If you keep staring at me then I don''t know if I could control myself. So if you don''t want me to eat you tonight then close your eyes. " As he said that he closed her eyes with his hands. She was still in shock and did as he said. He chuckled, at how this sly fox had be scared rabbit.

    After shutting her eyes closed, he kissed her again but this time the kiss was gentle. He plucked her lips. They were so soft. It tastes like cotton candy, soft and sweet. He sucked them and licked as they were the most delicious thing he had in this world.

    Ming was lost in his actions, she cannot think it straight. Her legs were getting weak. If he hadn''t held her, she would have fallen. She never felt this kind of sensation in her past life. This feeling of being loved with care and gentleness, it was different for her.

    She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck. When she does that, Liwei''s lips curled upwards. Seeing her actions, he tightened his grip around her waist and pulled her closer. The gap between them is getting disappeared. Now they were close, so close.

    He kissed her fiercely on the lips and bit her on the lips. " Ahhh, how could..." She hissed in pain. As she opened her mouth to shout at him, he found his way inside her mouth. He slicked his tongue inside to explore her insides. He yed with her tongue and then licked it. Ming gasped at this action of his. He then locked her tongue with his. He wanted to taste her, he can eat this dessert for his whole life.

    She is the sweetest dessert that he had in his whole life. No one else is allowed to touch his baby girl. Only he can taste this dessert. ''Only he''.

    He finally broke the kiss, when he saw she was breathless. She was breathing heavily to take more oxygen. As she was panting, her chest was moving up and down, making her appear more sexy.

    He looked at her, she was in a towel and panting. This was the most beautiful sight he had seen in this life. She was looking so seductive right now that it''s getting hard for him to control.

    He gulped. His Adam apple moved and the saliva started forming in his mouth. The certain someone is getting hard by every movement of her chest due to panting.

    His gaze on her be fiery. he is like a wolf now, in human disguise.

 Chapter 43 - Just Give Me A Signal.

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Just Give Me A Signal.</h4>

    As Ming was busy breathing hard, she didn''t realize his passionate gaze on her. And she also forgot about her appearance. Her wet hair was stuck on her face and she was also sweating which male her look more sensual.

    Liwei was staring at her hungrily. It was getting hard for him to control himself.

    In a swift action, he held her waist tightly and lifted her in air. He wrapped her legs around his waist to stable her position and pushed her against the wall. Before she could protest, he started kissing her hungrily. he was kissing her like, he could eat her any moment.

    Seeing his actions, Ming was stunned. But when he started kissing her, she knew she couldn''t get out of his hold. So she wrapped her arms around him for her dear life, as she was upheld in the air. They were so close.

    He was kissing her fiercely and she was also lost at this moment. She was feeling hot, down there.

    And it was getting harder for Liwei to stop. His someone certain was getting harder. As he broke the kiss to catch the breath. He put his head against her. They were both panting. Liwei looked at her red face. When She looked at him, staring at her, she blushed.

    He said, "Ming, can''t we just do it now?" He asked cautiously looking at her. His eyes were filled with passion.

    " I... I need some time Liwei. I can''t do it now. I am not ready yet." She said hesitantly. She was getting carried away with these emotions. She also wants him but before that, she needs to sort out her thoughts and fully get over that Ji Cheng so that she can ept Liwei fully. She doesn''t want to do it with him while thinking of Ji Cheng, even if it is only hatred. Because if she hates him, it will only show that she missed him. And she cannot get close to him while thinking of him. It will not be fair to Liwei.

    Liwei looked at her and seeing her hesitation, she sighed. It looks like he had to take a cold shower.

    He reluctantly put her down. He then cupped her face, with his hands.

    " Shhh... You don''t need to feel guilty about it. If you don''t want to do it, then we won''t. Ming, I will never force you on these things. If you ever feel that you don''t want to do it just say it. You don''t need to feel bad about saying ''No''. " he paused and then continued.

    " Ming, I don''t want my partner to be forced in doing things that she doesn''t willing to do. Because if I do then it will not be love, it would be lust. And I want to love you, cherish you. I want to make your first time very special. Not when you''re not ready. Whenever you''re ready, just give me a signal. okay?" he said, looking at her with adoration.

    Upon hearing his words, Ming was overwhelmed. She looked into his eyes. His eyes were filled with love and sincerity. Her eyes started to well up. Unknown to her, her tears started to fell.

    She nodded and started crying.

    Seeing her cry like a baby, Liwei panicked. He quickly held her into his embrace and started to pat her back. At this moment, she couldn''t control her emotions and started to cry loudly. He looked at her and thought, ''she doesn''t look pretty while crying. I should try not to make her cry anymore.''

    She was crying so loudly, that Liwei almostughed out loud. He controlled hisughter and try to coax her.

    " Shhhh... don''t cry. Why are you crying? I should be the one crying here. " He said while patting her back lovingly.

    She chuckled on his words while sobbing.

    While he was patting her, his watch has stuck in her towel and he didn''t even realize that. When she was done crying, she wanted to get out of his embrace but couldn''t do it. Then he realized that his watch get stuck in her towel. He looked at her and Ming looked at him.

    He tried to free away his watch from her towel but as he did, the knot on the towel opened and her towel fell.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Ming shouted and closed his eyes with her hands to stop him looking at her naked. And from his closed eyes Liwei was trying to peek a look, but Ming has shut his eyes to tight that he couldn''t see anything.

    He felt so frustrated that he should have looked at more.'' Sigh''.

 Chapter 44 - White Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 44 - White Lotus</h4>

    When Ming shut his eyes closed with her hands, she was so embarrassed. She was standing naked in front of him. Ahhh, so embarrassing!

    She warned him, " Liwei, If you dared to open your eyes I will kill you right away. "

    Liwei was still in a daze. Before shutting his eyes close, he got a nce at her. '' She was beautiful''. Her body is perfect. Her milky white skin. He saw her breasts. It was so alluring. She looked like some temptress which hade to seduce him and it''s really hard to remain normal in this condition. His little brother who had calmed down earlier, because of their conversation, had hardened again. How could he not react at this scene. The girl he wanted so much, was standing in front of her.

    ''Too bad that he couldn''t look at her. Otherwise, he would have taken her in right here.''

    As his eyes were closed tightly by her, he stretched his hand to touch her but she sensed his movement and kicked him on his knees. Still covering his eyes.

    He hissed in pain."Ahhh, Ming what are you doing."''

    " Don''t try to get touchy with me. Keep your hands in control, Otherwise I ...I will kick there."

    "How could you say that. If you kick me there, what will happen to our children. How will theye in this world"

    Ming scoffed at his words. '' This man sure knows how to talk. How could he be this shameless.''

    She said, " Don''t talk nonsense and just do what I say." Still covering his eyes, she started pushing him backward.

    " Ming, what are you doing. Just remove your hands. I promise I won''t look"

    " Hah. Do you think I will believe you. " She sneered. She was the Empress. If she wasn''t stupid to love that man, she would have achieved great heights in her past life. She wasn''t just any regr ancient girl. Her IQ is 210. She was talented in medicine, music, martial arts cooking, and whatnot. She would remember things once she heard and her father has taught her many techniques used on the battlefield to judge someone''s next move. So he can''t fool her. Even in ancient times, she is not a regr girl. But there is saying that love makes people blind. It perfectly fits in her case. But now she won''t be fooled. She will live her life ording to herself.

    She pushed him, till they reached the bathroom. Then she opened the door and pushed him inside and locked the bathroom from outside. He didn;t even got a chance to look at her. She hurriedly wore her clothes and went to open the door.

    When she opened the door, what she saw was his disappointed look when he saw her in clothes. She scoffed. ''This man is such a pervert.''

    .....

    Xie Family

    "Dad, today I invited Liwei and elder sister for dinner. But Liwei said that he will ask the elder sister. Dad, I don''t know what sister had told him but he seemed cold to me. He didn''t even look at me. I think he hates me. Sister must have said something to her but how could she do this to me. I am her sister. And I love Liwei. How could she marry him just to go against me. I even sacrificed my love for her but why is she creating misunderstandings between us" Xinyiined to Xie Rong, while crying. In front of Xie Rong, she always pretended to be a filial daughter and sister who cares about Ming. And says things that will make him hate Ming more. He always felt bad for Xinyi because he couldn''t tell anyone that she is his daughter. She was very intelligent as a child, but always got bullied in school because her father neveres to school. It''s not like he never goes to her, but he was scared to reveal his identity.

    He med Xie Ming and her mother for this. He never once thought that it was he who cheated his wife and had a daughter out of wedlock. He always felt guilty towards Xinyi and after bringing her home, he gave her everything that MIng had. And he also scolded Ming many times for not treating Xinyi as a sister and always forced her to give in for Xinyi.

    " That bi*ch. She can''t see you happy. You''re her younger sister. When she gets to know that you love Liwei, she should have canceled that marriage but despite that, she married him. Not only that she always tried to humiliate you. That girl is good for nothing. After getting married, she has done nothing for the Xie family. It would be better if she had never woken up. Hmph." Xie Rong said, while cursing Ming.

    " Rong, you should not increase your blood pressure. She is your daughter after all. I know it''s our fault. We shouldn''t have gotten married. I should have taken Xinyi abroad so that it will not ruin your life. It''s all my fault. I.. I don''t know how to make her believe that I care for her. She always thinks that I want to harm her. Don''t know when she will understand my good intentions for her. " Xie Rouxi said while wiping her non-existent tears.

    Xinyi was watching her mother''s drama andughing inwardly.

    " Darling, don''t me yourself. You always treated her as your daughter. But that bi*ch doesn''t care about other''s feelings. After all, she has taken the sly nature from her mother. She is the same as her mother. Hmph. She hadn''t inherited a single thing from me. I should''ve done a DNA test to confirm if she is even my daughter or not" He scoffed.

    Xie Rouxi curled her lips upwards. She suddenly calmed her expression and covered them with a pained expression.

    Both Mother and a daughter was expert in portraying white lotuses. They always portrayed their innocent side to Xie Rong and always hide their true wicked side. Both mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled.

 Chapter 45 - Pizza Maniac.

    <h4>Chapter 45 - Pizza Maniac.</h4>

    Jin Vi.....

    After their embarrassing encounter, both came downstairs for dinner. They sat on the dining table. Liwei kept staring at her. He just wanted to rip the clothing on her and wanted to touch her to explore her whole.

    His intense gaze was making Ming ufortable. She was trying her best to ignore his gaze but couldn''t. She finally said, " Will you stop staring at me like this ?" She was so annoyed. The situation earlier was already so embarrassing and he was making her more ufortable.

    He raised his eyebrows and asked amusingly, " Why? Are you feeling ufortable. But I am just.." he deliberately paused and continued, "...looking at the mark near your lips. Isn''t my creation pretty?"

    She looked at him in confusion. what creation?. She then picked up her phone and opened the camera. There was a red mark near her lips. It was made him when he bit her. She gasped. ''How..how could he ?'' Why didn''t he tell her before. Now everyone saw it. ahhh it''s so embarrassing.

    Now they will know what they were doing before. She hides her face with her palms shyly and to hide from embarrassment.

    He chuckled. Ahh, this girl is so cute. Her face was red like a tomato just because of a kiss. I mean what will she do when we will go all the way. Now he couldn''t wait for that moment. He cleared his throat to remove those thoughts from his mind otherwise he couldn''t control himself anymore. Ahem.

    They started eating. Today it was western cuisine in dinner. There was white sauce pasta stirred with fresh veggies served with white wine. There was pizza also. Ming told him in the car, when they wereing from Jin Mansion, that she wanted to eat Pizza. Because Jin Liang mentioned it in front of her. And she curious about it''s taste. She wanted to eat it, so Liwei has ordered to make pizza for dinner.

    When she took a bite from the pizza, she froze. She looked at pizza down and then Liwei. Her mouth was open.

    Liwei found her expression funny. He thought she didn''t like it. But why does she seem like, she has never tasted it before. Didn''t she live abroad, shouldn''t she know more about all these dishes more than me. He looked at her confused.

    Ming then make a long sound, "Ummmmm"

    -__-

    "Liwei, it''s so amazing. How could it taste so amazing. It''s soft but creamy. And this white cheese on it is so tasty. I never had this kind of thing before. I, Zha...Xie Ming announces, that from now onwards pizza will be my favorite. " She said while being all smiley. She never expected that in the modern era, she will not miss her life in ancient time instead found it more interesting to live here. Here the food is very tasty. I can eat this thing for my whole life. She started eating it happily.

    Liweiughed at her announcement. He wanted to ask her about his suspicions but he doesn''t want to break this happy moment of her. Then he also took a bite of pizza to see, if it is that delicious as she was saying. When he ate it, he also found it tasty but not like how she was saying.

    He looked at her adoringly. He felt so happy to see her eat happily. Her cheeks were puffed with pizza and she was munching at her like this was the only pizza in this world. He thought to himself, I should give a reward to the one who made this pizza. Because that pizza made her happy.

    She looks like a '' pizza maniac''.

    In her past life, she always made food for her mother inw and feel happy to see her eating food made by her. But in return that mother inw never praised her , even in front of Ji Cheng, she lies many times that food has been, made by Xao Li. In this life, she was eating happily without caring about anything. For her, this was her rebirth that she wanted to live happily.

    She will not care about anything else and will do what she wants. And she also found someone who cares for her. She thought all this while looking at Liwei and felt blessed.

 Chapter 46 - Beautiful Night.

    <h4>Chapter 46 - Beautiful Night.</h4>

    After dinner, Ming was full as she ate too much. She decided to take a walk, and Liwei apanied her. They went to the garden for a walk.

    It''s been a few days when she came to this house but she never explore it much. And this garden looks different from what it looks like in the morning.

    In the darkness of night, with the soothing light of the moon, everything seems so perfect.

    A garden surrounded by trees, nts and the fragnance of flowers made everything perfect. It makes the night more beautiful.

    In her past life, the pce had numerous of gardens which wasrger than this one. They were full of flowers and trees, much more greener than this.

    For others it was like a paradise but for her, it was not less than a prison. There was no one to apany her to take a walk. Ji Cheng was either always on border or was working in his study. She never had a happy time with him and never get to enjoy the beauty of the so called paradise.

    But thankfully this time, she was not alone.

    She unconsciously turned to side and nce at him.

    As she was busy thinking about this, Liwei took her hand in his, interlocking their fingers. She was caught off guard but she didn''t take her hand away.

    Her ears turned red as an embarassed smile appeared on her lips. They were walking in the garden without saying a word.

    It was quite but not suffocating. It was a silence filled with peace.

    While walking beside her, he could not help but think? how good it would be to spend the life with her like this.

    It is like a second chance that they gave to their rtionship. However, it felt more like a first time. the heart fluttering feeling while holding her hand, was just blissful.

    ''I should cancel those divorce papers, tomorrow. So that she won''t get a chance to leave me''. A thought apeared in his mind as he took a note of it.

    He nced at her and when he saw her beautiful smile, his heart skips a beat. Her one smile can make him crumble on his knees. She doesn''t need to make efforts to seduce him, her single smile can do all the work.

    He stopped in his steps, which surprised her. He turned to her side and looked at her.

    " What are....?" She wondered why he stopped all of a sudden.

    However, her words were interuppted when he leaned down and give her a peck on her forhead.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " Xie Ming, I will wait for you". She was surprised when he held onto her wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He hugged her tightly, not wanting to let her go.

    She was surprised by his actions but didn''t struggle against him. She sighed softly and hugged him back, by wrapping her arms around his waist.

    They didn''t say anything for a while and stood there in the same position. Sometimes, there is no need to say anything. Silence can do everything.

    After a while, they separated and walked towards the swing in the garden which was near the pond in the back garden.

    In front of the swing, there was a side table on which Liwei has arranged for some tea and desserts for her.

    He knows that she likes tea and sweets. So he already prepared them for her. She also needs to eat more. She is so thin. He will make her eat more so thatter, he can enjoy her curves.

    A devilish smile appeared on his face when he thought about this. Xie Ming was enjoying the cool breeze while swinging her legs. She was oblivious of his thoughts and ate the desserts happily.

    He nced at her and said, " Today Xinyi has invited us for dinner at their ce. She has said, that your father and mother miss you and wanted to see you. Do you want to go?" he asked hesitantly.

    Since her rtionship with her family is not good, he would understand if she decides to not go.

    " What did you say to her" she asked.

    Her brows furrowed as she tried to remember how was Xie Ming''s rtionship with Xie Family.

    She furrowed her brows as she recalled that Xie Family is so selfish and has always treated Xie Ming badly.

    And for Xinyi, she was like the same as Xiao Li from her past. She tries to pretend as white lotus while she is evil from her heart.

    Liwei nced at her and replied, " I didn''t give her any reply. And if you don''t want to go, I will reject her invitation." He said while trying to read her expressions.

    Her expressions were indifferent as she stared at nowhere. He was confused. What exactly she was thinking?

    He was prepared to hear ''No'' because he knows that she doesn''t like Xinyi and her mother. Moreover, she never visited them in the past too. Even after their wedding, she never went back to her ce.

    So he just wanted to ask her once to know her actual thoughts.

    But when he heard her reply, he was bewildered. This was not something he was expecting from her.

    "-__-"

 Chapter 47 - So Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 47 - So Unpredictable</h4>

    " Ahmm. Then let''s go tomorrow. You can tell them that we wille tomorrow for dinner."

    She said, nonchntly. She also wants to see what kind of people are they.

    She knows about them from Xie Ming''s memory but she needs to meet them to make the right judgment about them.

    So that she can y her cards ording to that. Her father taught her, you should know your enemies to know their next move. This way you can defeat them before they could even attack.

    On the other hand, Liwei was shocked at her nonchnt behavior. In the past, She always gets irritated when she hears about Xinyi from Liwei''s mouth but now she wants to go there for dinner. He thought, '' She changed after waking up froma.''

    He saw a sly smile on her face. He chuckled.

    Till now he somehow understands her way of dealing with people. He was amused by the way she dealt with that girl in the mall.

    It was cool and chick.

    It''s not that he would leave that girl alone, when she insulted her ''dear wife'', calling her slut. Hah. If he left her like this, will it not be an insult for him?

    When they left the mall that day, he called Gu Shao to deal with that girl. Gu Shao searched about that girl and found out, that girl is the daughter of the president Shen from Shenpany, who has send proposal to Jin corporation for tender. But now they had offended the boss itself, then no one can save those people.

    Gu Shao felt bad for President Shen because his business would fall because of his dear daughter. He smirked. The Jin corp. has pulled out their investments from Shenpany and even rejected their proposals. This news created havoc in the business industry. Jin corporations are the biggest corporation in the country and they have offended them. And no one would continue their business with them. they don''t want to offend Jin Corporation.

    The next day the stocks of Shenpany has fallen rapidly and his business came to the condition of bankruptcy. Tsk. Tsk. The wholepany has to face the wrath of Jin Liwei just because that stupid girl had insulted his dear wife.

    ....

    Back to present, Liwei said, " Okay, then I will tell Gu Shao to inform Xie family about tomorrow''s n." he said while tugging her hair strand that was on her face beside her ears. While doing this, his face was in front of her, and they were very close.

    They could hear each other''s breathing. Due to closeness, it became harder to breathe.

    Suddenly Liwei starting to reduce the gap between them. He came so close that their lips were almost touching. She closed her eyes, expectantly. She was thinking that he will kiss her.

    She unconsciously pouted her lips to ''kiss''.

    Liwei chuckled at this sight. Then he suddenly went towards her ears and said in a low voice, " Did you forget to breathe again?"

    His voice was so enticing that it sent shivers to her body. She got goosebumps. His voice is so domineering that she got chills.

    Seeing her reaction, he felt satisfied. And smugly went back to his position.

    She was frozen. After a while, when she regained her senses she looked at him then again in front of her. Then she covered her facepalm and shook her head. She was so embarrassed right now that she can dig a hole in the ground and hide in it.

    She, ''the Empress'' got into his tricks. Ahhh, so embarrassing. He must''ve been thinking that she is easy to tease.

    She then suddenly stood up and ran inside the house. Her actions were so fast that even Liwei didn''t get time to react.

    After she left heughed and followed her to the house. '' Ah, her reactions are just " so unpredictable" ''.

 Chapter 48 - Want To Go Office

    <h4>Chapter 48 - Want To Go Office</h4>

    Next day.

    In the morning, when Ming came out of the bathroom after freshening up, she suddenly remembered about yesterday''s incident. She shuddered at this thought. Her cheeks became red and hot. She touched them with her palm to cool them down.

    Thankfully, they still sleep in their respective room life before. He tried very hardst night to sleep here, but who is she? Hah. He was trying to be smart with Empress. She sent him back with his dejected face.

    Although he said, that he will sleep by holding her hand only but she knows that this man does not trustworthy. When he slept with herst time when she was sick, he must have taken advantage of her. Though she was sleeping but there is something sixth sense that girls have. She knows that she wasn''t just dreaming about things that night, it must be him who was doing, ahem.

    Nevermind.

    She won''t let these things happen again. She will never let this man stay in this room again. She took a deep breath and after getting ready went downstairs.

    Liwei was sitting on the dining table, having his ck coffee. She sat on the table and Liwei gestured maid to serve the breakfast. Ming looked at him with a surprised expression.

    Was he waiting for me? She didn''t ask this question because she knows that this man won''t ept it. She eats her breakfast. Now she was used to this western breakfast. She started loving it.

    As she was chomping on her slice of toast, Liwei was watching her eating happily. His lips curved upward as he took a sip of his ck coffee.

    " So, what will you do today at home?" he asked.

    " Ahem, there is nothing much to do at home except for eating and sleeping. You''ve ordered servants, so they don''t let me do any work. I am kinda bored at home." she said while looking at him meekly. Her eyes were twinkling and she looked like a puppy like this.

    He chuckled at her behavior. And said, " So what do you want to do ?" He asked her turning towards her.

    She looked at him and replied, " If you don''t mind can I work at the office. I have studied business when I am abroad. Though it''s been more than a year I''ve worked. But now I don''t want to stay at home. And if you don''t like working for yourpany, I can apply to otherpanies also. "

    His face darkened when he listened to her. He raised his eyebrows. '' She was thinking to work at otherpanies? hah. This will never happen. Why would I let my wife work at otherpany''

    He said, " No need. It''s yourpany. You''re thedy boss, so why would boss work at someone else''spany. If you want you cane with me today. Familiarise with work and then we can see what kind of position will be suitable for you. What say?"

    " Really. You will take me to the office today. Won''t it interrupt your work?" She asked worriedly. She wanted to go to the office and see how these modern offices work. Many times she had apanied his father for work so she was curious about this world. Though she has Ming''s memories and it''s her body so she won''t be having any problems getting ustomed to it. But she wanted to experience it first hand and it made her excited.

    Liwei replied, " If you don''t get ready in 10 minutes then I am not gonna take you." He said as he looked at her.

    Without a word, she got down from the chair and ran upwards to change. the speed in which she went was lightning speed. He didn''t even get a chance to say a word.

    He chuckled and finished hisst sip of coffee.

 Chapter 49 - I Am Fine.

    <h4>Chapter 49 - I Am Fine.</h4>

    After the exact 10 minutes, Ming came downstairs wearing a light bluece dress. Her dress was fitted from her upper half and flowy from her waist. The dress was perfectly enhancing her curves. It''s like its made for her only. With light makeup and her ck hair open, she looks stunning.

    Liwei kept staring at her. He still not get used to her. She looks so beautiful in open hair with light makeup. Any dress willpliment her with a figure like this.

    She looked at his expression and her lips curved upwards. She deliberately went in front of him and tossed her hair backward, her hair touching his face.

    This action of her, caught him off guard when her soft-silky hair scented with the smell of shampoo.

    He smiled when her shampoo smell went into his nose. It was soothing and refreshing. He thought I should keep a stock of this shampoo at home. So that it will never go out of stock.

    While he was in daze standing at the same spot, Ming stop midways and turned dramatically flipping her hair and asked," Why are you still standing there? Aren''t we gettingte?" She asked so innocently that she don''t even know why he was standing like this.

    He got out of his L Land when her voice reached his eyes. Without replying he strode towards the car. She chuckled and followed him to the car.

    In the car..

    " Today after work we will directly go to Xie house from office. Okay?" Liwei asked her.

    She nodded.

    Ming suddenly felt a surge of pain in her head. It started throbbing. Her breathing became haggard, so she clutched her head which was in pain. Sweat started forming on her head. She heard a voice, " I believe in you".

    She won''t know what''s happening to her but the pain was really bad.

    Liwei was working on hisptop when he felt her heavy breathing. He turned to look at her and got worried seeing her condition. he tossed hisptop sideways.

    " Ming is you okay? Ming, are you listening to me? " He asked her worriedly. She was looking paled.

    He quickly ordered the driver to turn to the hospital, but Ming held his hand and said, " I am okay"

    His voice has brought her back to the darkness. When she heard his voice, she became relived and her pain also subsided.

    He said, " No, we''re going to hospital. You look pale. We can''t take any risk." he said worriedly.

    Ming replied, " I am fine Liwei. It''s just a slight headache. I ...I think I was just nervous, because of that it started to pain. Nothing else. "

    Without waiting for his reply, Ming turned towards the driver and told him to go to the office.

    Driver looked at Liwei, and after getting his affirmation, the driver turned the car towards the office.

    He took Ming into his embrace. He kept ncing at her to see if she was ufortable.

    Ming also took a deep breather and tried to relive her nerves.

 Chapter 50 - Good Morning Ms. Xie

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Good Morning Ms. Xie</h4>

    After a while, the driver informed Liwei that they have reached the office. Liwei looked at Ming. She nodded that she is fine. He bent down to give a peck on her forehead.

    Then he gestured the driver to open the door.

    The driver got off the car and opened the door for him. Then he helped Ming to get off the car.

    When they entered the building everyone was staring at them, especially at Ming. Because Liwei never brings any woman along with him except Xie Xinyi.

    She is the only one who had the honor to apany the boss for formal parties and banquets. So her reputation in the office is higher due to this. They always thought that the boss favors Miss Xinyi, so they tried to keep good rtions with her.

    Ming noticed their gazes. But didn''t react to it. She was immune to these kinds of gazes, after all in her past life she has experienced all kinds of humility and gazes. Now, these things will not affect her.

    She straightened her back and flicked her hair at back. And start walking with confidence.

    When Liwei noticed everyone''s gaze, his face darkened. He will not allow anyone to disrespect his wife.

    He stared at them with his dark eyes. Everyone felt chill in their spine, seeing his cold dangerous face.

    Then he looked at Ming to see if she is alright, but to his surprise, she looks fine. And even she looks more elegant and filled with confidence.

    Liwei led her to the elevator and in between, he was telling her about the work and departments.

    In his office, when Xinyi got the news of his arrival she came to his office to thank him for epting the invite. She was delighted that he agreed toe for dinner at Xie Mansion. She thought that he agreed because of her because Xie Ming will not agree toe Xie Mansion.

    But she wasn''t aware that Ming also came with him. She reached his office and asked his secretary that she will wait for him in his office room. Secretary also nodded and opened the office room for her.

    She thought that the boss favors her, so it would not be a problem. Though the boss never allowed anyone to enter in his room without his permission she thought this does not apply to Ms. Xinyi. And more than that she wants to curry favor with Xinyi.

    When Xinyi entered the room, she started exploring it by touching everything and checking it. It was the first time, that she was alone in this room. He never let anyone enter his room in his absence. But now she was there. She felt a weird sense of closeness with him. She feels like she is important to him.

    ...

    When Ming and Liwei reached the office floor, everyone was staring at them with confused gazes like before. Liwei stared at them, but Ming put her hand on his arm to calm him down.

    He looked at her and his eyes became gentle.

    When he went to his office room, his secretary stood to greet him but when she saw Ming her expressions froze. She just led Xinyi into his office room but he came with Xie Ming. This situation could be easily misunderstood. She was scared but then she calmed her expressions. She thought that Xie Ming must have tag along forcefully. Otherwise, He wouldn''t bring this woman along with him.

    But she cannot dare to disrespect her in front of him. Regardless of anything, she is still Mrs. Jin. So the secretary politely greeted her, " Good morning, Ms. Xie". She deliberately said this to show that she doesn''t regard her as ady boss. She smiled brightly at her.

    If Ming tries to scold her, it will only ruin her image because seeing the secretary nobody will think that she is provoking her.

    The secretary smirked.

 Chapter 51 - Lets Play.

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Let''s y.</h4>

    When Ming saw the secretary''s behavior, she sneered inwardly. She understood what that secretary wants to imply by calling Ms Xie.

    To the secretary''s surprise, she didn''t say anything and moved her gaze away from her. As if she didn''t hear what she said.

    The expression on the secretary''s face'' fell. She never thought that Ming would pretend not to hear anything in front of Liwei.

    When Liwei heard what Zhi Shu (secretary) called Ming, his face darkened. He angrily stared at her.

    Zhi Shu shivered when she saw his dark face.

    Angrily looking at her, Liwei said, " Mrs. Jin."

    Zhi Shu: "Ahn"

    " I said, she is Mrs. Jin, not Ms. Xie. So call her Mrs Jin." Liwei said definitely.

    When Liwei said this everyone heard it and they were scared by his dangerous aura. They understood that this girl is not to be taken lightly. She had made the boss under her control.

    They cannot bear to disrespect her from now on.

    They looked at Zhi Shu with pity. After all, being a secretary is a very respectful job because she is the one who always gets to know his schedule and she can also talk to him.

    It''s the first time, Liwei has scolded her like this and moreover, she likes him too. It''s utter humiliation for her to be scolded like this.

    ...

    When Liwei told her that, she once again turned towards Ming and greeted her again.

    " Good Morning Mrs Jin." she greeted bowing.

    When she greeted her, Ming turned to face her and nodded. She didn''t even bother to greet her back. Why would she do that? She won''t talk to people, whom she doesn''t like.

    That''s the one thing which ismon between Xie Ming and Zhao Ming except their names.

    Liwei looked at her nonchnt behavior and his lips curled upwards. He knows if this is old Ming she would have scolded the secretary or fight with her. But she just didn''t bother to look at her.

    It was a very chic way to deal with these kinds of people. It''s really like the Ming style.

    Then he also didn''t bother with his secretary and led Ming to his office room. Before Zhi Shu could say anything, he pushed the door open and entered. But he only took a few steps in office when he froze when he saw the person inside his office.

    It was Xie Xinyi.

    His face darkened. He got nervous at the same time. He doesn''t want Ming to misunderstand him. He worriedly looked at her.

    Her face was nk. She was looking at the girl in front of her with a straight face directly into her eyes. He doesn''t know what she is thinking, but one thing he was sure of is that she was angry.

    When Xinyi heard the door opening, she straightened her clothes and came in front of his office desk to greet him. When he entered the room, she greeted him with her best smile. But her smile froze when she saw Xie Ming with him. Her facial expressions became uglier than crying.

    But soon, she regained herposure and looked at Ming and smiled at her. She thought that she was her '' Step-sister'' and she doesn''t need to greet her.

    Even if she is thedy boss but she is also her sister.

    She looked at Ming and said, " Elder sister, you''re here to apany Liwei." she said with a smile.

    But immediately froze as she felt chilly gaze upon her. Liwei was looking at her with a cold face. She didn''t realize but she called him '' Liwei'' like she has a very close rtionship with her.

    Ming coldly said, " Liwei?" looking straight into her eyes. Before Liwei could say anything, Ming spoke. So he quieted down. He was ready to face her wrath. He was just looking at Xie Xinyi, like he was looking at a fool. He knows, Ming will not leave her.

    Xinyi guiltily said, " Ahem I .. I mean sir. It''s not my intention to call him with name but I mistakenly blurted out. It was a mistake. I am sorry sister. please don''t get mad. It was a pure mistake. Please don''t misunderstand."

    She pretended like it was a mistake. But she deliberately called him with name to make Ming mad and embarrass herself in front of him and the whole office. Ming will shout and she will be a victim as it was only a mistake. But Ming has understood her intentions clearly.

    Ming smiled at her brightly. " Oh, don''t be sorry. It''s not your mistake. After all, he is your brother inw, so you should be close to him. But I would prefer if you call him brother inw from now on because I am very afraid If people misunderstand your rtionship with him." she paused and continued.

    " It wouldn''t bother him because he has a wife but people will think that you''re seducing you''re sister''s '' husband''. It will only affect your reputation. " Ming said with a bright smile and sounds like she truly cares about Xinyi''s image that''s why she is advising her. Her smile is so bright that even Xinyi was also confused.

    When Liwei heard her, his lips curled up. The word husband from her mouth sounds like honey. He looked at her adoringly.

    Upon hearing Ming''s words, Xinyi gritted her teeth in anger but tried hard to maintain a smile on her face.

    Ming thought, '' hah. So you''re trying to y with me. Okay. Then let''s y''.

 Chapter 52 - Brother In Law

    <h4>Chapter 52 - Brother In Law</h4>

    As the office room was open, everyone heard what Ming said and they gasped in horror. What Ming said, seemed to be true. Everyone looked at each other.

    Seeing this, Xinyi got worked up. She stuttered and looked at Ming with aplicated look. She tried to maintain her smile but frustration was visible on her face.

    " Sister, what are you saying. I never tried to seduce boss." Xinyi said with tears welled up in her eyes, ready to flow. She looks like she is trying hard to suppress her tears to flow away. But she was trying to control her temper and wants to turn sides by ying pitiful and me everything on Ming.

    ''And about calling him brother inw, she would never do that. Hah. One day he will be mine. And then I''ll show you where you belong. Bi*ch. '' Xinyi thought to herself.

    When Ming saw her efforts to turn the tables, she sneered. Then she walked towards Xinyi.

    Her aura was very domineering and elegant. Even Xinyi was shocked for once, that is she the same Ming as before?

    Ming stood in front of her and looked into her eyes. She said, " I know you didn''t seduce your '' brother inw''. How could you do that, after all, he is your brother inw". She deliberately put focus on ''brother inw''

    Then continued

    " But people don''t know about it. And in the past, I always leave all the banquets and everything to you because I thought you can gain experience from it and make some connections in the business world. But..." when she stopped everyone became curious. She deliberately stopped to increase their curiosity.

    She said with a worried expression," But recently I heard some rumors that people are thinking that you and Liwei are a thing and I came between you guys. " she said with a distressed expression.

    Everyone gasped. What she said was right. This is what they have assumed but they didn''t expect her to say that bluntly.

    Xinyi:" Sister what are you saying. It''s nothing like that. " now it''s bing hard for her to control. She looked at Liwei but he was looking at Ming with gentle eyes.

    She had thought that he would reprimand Ming to speak so crudely but to her surprise, he was looking at her with his gentle eyes.

    And she hated this. How could he looked at Ming with loving eyes.

    Ignoring her eyes, Ming continued " I know that there is nothing. Because I believe Liwie. And why would he leave me and go to my sister? When he loves me so much. And just because of our few fights and I don''t attend many parties, people assumed that I am not favorable by my husband.

    And more than that, he would get seduced by you? " she looked at sinisterly and check her out from head to toe. This gaze will make one easily ufortable.

    She was mocking Xie Xinyi. Though Xie Xinyi was very pretty but she stillcks behind Xie Ming. In the past Ming used to put so much makeup but now her dressing sense has changed. It became more elegant.

    They both were wearing the same color clothes but the difference could easily be spotted.

    Hearing Ming''s words, Liwei chuckled. He knows what she meant. Though Xinyi was beautiful but in body figure, Ming has perfect proportions. She has the correct amount of volume where it needed. Thinking of that he reminded that towel scene and his eyes darkened and filled with passion.

    He tried to calm himself down.

    On the other hand, when Xinyi saw Liwei''s chuckle, her face became red from anger and embarrassment. Initially, she wanted Liwei to support her and scold Ming but to her surprise, he is not doing but also chuckling.

    -__-

    In the office, everyone heard what Ming said. Female employees were smirking at how Ming is treating Xinyi. They also don''t like her. She is just an employee herself and pretends like she is ady boss. but they never dare to offend her because they thought that she has a special rtionship with Liwei.

    And Ming''s words seem to be true as to how Liwei behaves today. And not only that Ming is more beautiful than Xinyi, then why would Liwei go to Xinyi.

    They allughed inwardly.

 Chapter 53 - Ask For Your Understanding

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Ask For Your Understanding</h4>

    Xinyi was baffled, Ming''s words were on the spot. This will not only make her look bad but it will also help Ming, be a pitiful wife whose sister has been trying to snatch her husband.

    Seeing everyone''s judgemental gaze, she became scared. And started crying badly. When she started crying, she represents exact white lotus, and people started be soften and especially men felt bad for Xinyi. But they wouldn''t dare to say anything in front of the boss.

    Xinyi knows that crying is the best weapon to turn the tables. She looked up to see the Liwei''s reaction. But to her surprise, he wasn''t even looking at her. His gaze was fixated on that bi*ch Xie Ming.

    She gritted her teeth in anger.

    When Xie Ming saw her crying pitifully, she sneered inwardly. Hah. So now she has changed her tactic of crying. This girl is truly talented in pretending white lotus. But little girl, I''ve seen two worlds with my own bare eyes, you cannot fool me with your white lotus act. She looks exactly like that Xao Li.

    She sighed.

    I think I can never run away with these white lotuses. They will follow me to the end of the world.

    But now at least, I know how to deal with them and Liwei believes me too.

    When she thought that, she unconsciously looked back to see him. When she met his assuring gaze, she breathed out heavily. This man has attracted too many butterflies. I don''t know how much more toe. But first I need to deal with this my ''dear sister''.

    She looked at crying Xinyi in front of her and stretched her hand. Xinyi thought she will p her. She was scared, but she didn''t budge from her ce. Because her n was just one step before getting sessful. One p won''t hurt that much. If she could gain everyone''s pity then it''s worth it.

    She showed her most vulnerable state. People gathered outside also thought Ming would hit her.

    Liwei was indifferent.

    To everyone''s surprise, Ming didn''t hit her. Instead, she calmly wiped her tears away, like an elder sister. She then looked lovingly at Xinyi and smiled. everyone was confused about what is happening in front of them. Isn''t that Ming never treated Xie Xinyi as her sister but what wrong with her today.

    She seems different.

    Is it because she just woke up from thea? That must be it. She must''ve lost her mind.

    " Why are you crying? I am not scolding you. I am just saying what I heard, but I never med you for that. Then why are making me look like I am ming you?" Ming said with wronged and pained expression.

    Then she continued," I know that these rumors would''ve affected you the most. And I don''t want to ruin your reputation because of it. That''s why I came here to solve everything. Don''t worry. The elder sister is here. I will solve everything. You can believe me." She said with a bright smile. And she looks like Elder sister looking after her sister who was getting bullied.

    Xinyi looked at her with a confused expression. Is she stupid or what. Shouldn''t she scold her to seduce his husband but what''s happening? Is she Ming or her doppelganger?

    Then Ming turned to the crowd that gathered outside the office and said, " I know you must have been thinking that she has a special rtionship with Liwei but believe me there is nothing more than an employee and employer rtionship in the office. And outside the office, they are only brother inw and sister inw and nothing else. And you must have assumed that rumors were true but trust me there is no truth in it."

    " And Liwei loves me so much. I know he will never go to other women, leaving me behind. So please don''t misunderstand Xinyi. She is still young so she doesn''t know how to carry herself and these rumors arrived. But I ask for your understanding to not treat her differently. She is just like you, an employee of Jin corporations. So treat her fairly and she deserves what she does. So don''t hesitate to correct her on her mistake. I ask for your understanding."

    As shepleted her words, she respectfully bowed to the employees. Everyone was baffled but they seemed to understand her intentions.

    Right now she looked like an elder sister who looks out for her sister.

    All the employees bowed back and especially older employees and women felt Ming''s pain and in their view, Ming became the sister who is here to clear her sister''s reputation. Even if she is trying to seduce her husband. But she is still speaking out for her sister. They get touched to see the pain on her face.

    Though they were different towards Xinyi, and never dared to scold her but now Ming personally said to correct her on her mistakes. It gives them respect and feels good to be treated fairly. Now Ming''s reputation has improved so much in their eyes.

    Liwei also looked at Ming and his lips curled upwards. This girl sure knows to y mind games. But he like this Xie Ming who is not stupid like before.

    .

 Chapter 54 - Enough To Make Him Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 54 - Enough To Make Him Crazy</h4>

    When Xinyi saw Ming''s behavior, she was enraged. She never thought that Ming would turn a situation like this. And ''what little sister''. She is only a few months elder than me. And I call her elder sister, but how could she take herself as an elder sister. Hah. Just see Xie Ming, I''ll make your life hell.

    You didn''t die this time, but I''ll see how could you stay alive next time.

    And you wille to Xie Mansion today for dinner, right? I will show you who is the true daughter of the Xie family. In Xie family, you''re nothing but a curse. I willin to Dad and see who could save you from his wrath.

    Thinking this, her lips curled upwards.

    When Mingpleted her drama, she looked at Liwei and gave him an innocent smile. Liwei could not help but twitch his eyebrows. He has underestimated this woman.

    An idea suddenly came to his mind. Today he brings her to familiarize with the work and find a suitable position for her. But now he has seen her work himself. He knows now where she belongs. He would give her a position in public rtions. Because she knows how to manipte theizen''s opinion and change one''s imagepletely.

    She will excel in this field. He looked at Ming ambitiously. He could not help but smile. His girl is really smart.

    After that, he dismissed all the employees to go and work. He then turned to Xinyi and said in a cold voice, " What are you waiting for? Don''t you have work to do? Go and do your work." he chided her arrogantly.

    Xie Xinyi looked at him in disbelief. She had never thought that he will talk to her like this. She looked at Ming in anger and thought, " It must be because of this bi*ch. I''ll kill you bi*ch". She went to her office gritting her teeth in anger.

    When Ming saw her expression, she felt delighted. She smiled at her. And chuckled inwardly. Hah. ''You wanted to y right? So how was my game? '' she chuckled and ignored Xinyi and went towards the couch in the office room and sat there indifferently.

    When Xinyi left, Liwei shut the door himself. Now he wanted some alone time with her wife. After all, it''s the first time she came to his office. Though she is here for work but today she is not his employee but his wife. So how could he not take advantage of this situation.

    He also went to the couch and sat beside her. He looked into her crafty eyes and said, " you were amazing."

    She looked at him and met his gaze filled with adoration. She blushed. Her cheeks became red and hot. She didn''t know what to say. How could he put it like this. She was just saving him from trouble okay. She did nothing wrong.

    She looked at him and pretended to be confused. She furrowed her eyebrows and asked confusedly, " What are you talking about.?"

    He chuckled at her indifferent behavior. This girl sure knows how to y games and now she is pretending. He thought, ''So you want to y, ha. Okay, I will y with you.'' His eyes filled with passion.

    He went towards her, she was confused at his action and tried to create distance she slid backward. Seeing her going backward, he went forward. This continued till her backid against the corner of the couch and he was bending towards her overpowering her.

    Ming blushed at this scandalous position. She could see his passionate eyes. She tried to push him away but he did not budge against her struggle. Her strength is nothingpared to his passion.

    He looked at her and went towards her ear and said in a low voice, " I said you were amazing. I will never leave you and go to other women because ''you''re perfect''." as he said that he looked down. His gaze was directed towards her chest. His gaze darkened. From the above, he could see her assets from her dress. His eyes were filled with passion.

    When Ming followed his gaze, she blushed. She covered her chest with her hands. She was so embarrassed. How could this guy say this thing bluntly. He has no sense of shame.

    She tried to push him again but it was all her futile attempts. She got so exhausted, so she stopped struggling.

    Liwei chuckled at her adorable expression. She was aggrieved as she could not push him away and tired. Her cheeks were red and hot.

    Her cheeks were puffed with anger. She looked like a little angry rabbit. And who could not love, little rabbit?

    His eyes were filled with passion. He felt a blood rush in his body. He felt hard to control at this sight. This sight is more arousing. He never felt like this when he saw numerous women standing almost naked in front of him but her cute angry face is enough to make him crazy.

 Chapter 55 - Interrupted.

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Interrupted.</h4>

    WARNING: THIS CHAPTER CONTAINS MATURE CONTENT. IF YOU DON''T WANT TO READ THIS STUFF, THEN YOU CAN SKIP THIS CHAPTER. IT DOES NOT CONTAIN NECESSARY PLOT.

    ....

    He then again bent towards her, brushing his lips against the corner of her lips and going towards her ears. It made Ming restless.

    She felt her body going numb under his dominance. She was no Empress right now but a young girl who cannot resist the urge of the handsome face in front of her.

    He went to her ears and slightly nibbled at her earlobes and then sucked it.

    She let out a slight moan. This moan was enough for him to get crazy. His passion increased. He held her waist tight in his embrace pulling her towards him. Their bodies stick to each other.

    They were so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat.

    Liwei continued to nibble at her earlobes and bite them. She moaned again. He now knows that her most sensitive area is her ears. By now she had lost her all senses. She forgot to push him now and was engulfed in this feeling. This feeling is so strong making her legs weak. She could not even bnce herself on the sofa and could slide down from the sofa if Liwei was not holding her.

    These strong hormones rush, she never felt. It does not felt when she gave her first to him in the past. But now she was experiencing all kinds of sensations.

    Liwei could feel that her body is getting weak and he smirked seeing her reaction. He was happy that she has this reaction on his touch.

    He then licked her earlobe, she shivered. He felt her shiver.

    His one hand was holding her waist tightly and another was feeling her curves. It was going from her neck to corbone and from there it went to her breasts. When he touched her perfectly shaped mounds, she moaned.

    She didn''t push him. He smirked.

    He started kneading them. Feeling every inch of it. Then he slides down his hand going through her abdomen to her thighs. He started roaming his hands on her naked thighs.

    When his cold hands touched her bare thighs, she shivered. It sent sensations to some part of her body. She was feeling something hot forming in her body. She was feeling butterflies in her stomach.

    He slowly caressing her thighs and going upwards. He slides his hands under her sky blue dress.

    When his hands touch her inner thighs, she shivered. He now shifted his mouth from her ears to her lips. He first gently kissed her.

    Her lips fitted perfectly to his. He sucked at her moisturized lips. Sucking all the moisture in it, leaving her breathless. The kiss became passionate. Then he slides his tongue inside her mouth, to make her shiver violently.

    He licked her tongue with his. He started sucking it, tasting every corner of her mouth. Ming was also engulfed in the moment. She unconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck closing distance between them.

    This aroused Liwei more. He slides his hands under her dress, a few distance apart from her femininity. This makes Ming shiver.

    At this moment, Liwei shifted his focus from her lips to her neck. He bent towards her neck, licking it and started sucking it. He also bites it, leaving marks on her body. Ming hissed in pain, tightening her grip on his hair. Now she was holding his hair with one and another hand on his shoulder.

    As he bites her, she tightened her grip on his hair and shoulders. Her nails were digging on his shoulder. But he cannot feel any pain in his body. Only one part of his body is fuming in pain, which was asking for her.

    He then licked the ce where he bites and tried to soothe it with his tongue. She calmed down. The coolness of his tongue went inside her body. She can feel herself getting numb and weak. She let her guard down.

    He slides to her corbone and sucking and licking it. His hands were also ying on her inner thighs, making her moan in between.

    He was going towards her breast, licking every part where he goes and his hands were also moving upwards nearer to her feminity.

    Both were engulfed in the heat of passion.

    As his hands were just going to touch her femininity and his mouth towards her breast.

    At that moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Stopping his hands in the air and his mouth right above her chest. He gritted his teeth in anger.

    ''Who dares to interrupt him at this moment''.

 Chapter 56 - Someone To Control Him.

    <h4>Chapter 56 - Someone To Control Him.</h4>

    Knock, Knock.

    When Liwei, heard the knock his hands stopped in midway. He cursed in his breath. But he tried to ignore it and wanted to continue, but Ming suddenly woke up from her trance. She suddenly pushed him, when she realized what were they doing.

    She jolted from his embrace and stood up from the couch. Then she looked at him unbelievably.

    When she stood up, Liwei red towards the door. He was so angry. He was almost there and she also didn''t push him away. But because of the person outside the door, his whole n has been ruined.

    He was so angry, that he could even kill the person outside. He stood up and helped Ming straighten her clothes. Ming red at him but he ignored her stare and straighten her dress.

    Then he moved to her lips and caressed them with his thumb to remove the smudged lipstick.

    Ming pped his hand and went to the bathroom to clean her face.

    She put her palms on her face, which was red like a tomato and hot like the sun. It was burning hot. She wanted to wash it to cool down.

    When Liwei saw her running towards the bathroom, he chuckled. He then looked at his hands, which almost got there. Then he '' sighed''.

    Then he heard a knock on the door again, he red towards the door. And walked towards the door in long strides. '' It better be something important, otherwise.''

    When he opened the door, he saw his personal assistant '' Gu Shao'' standing there, smiling. But when he saw, Liwei''s cold and angry face his smile disappeared.

    Liwei: " What is it?" he asked angrily.

    Gu Shao: " Ahmm.. Sir, I found out about Madam''s suicide case. " he said, while stuttering.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows and him. As he was going to ask more, he heard a voice from behind.

    It was Ming. She came from the bathroom and found him talking to someone on the door.

    She asked, " Who is it".

    " Ah, it''s Gu Shao. He wanted to tell me, my today''s schedule." Liwei lied directly.

    He then turned to Gu Shao and tell him, to postpone the meetings to tomorrow. Today he will show, the office to theirdy boss.

    -__-

    Then without waiting for his reply, he shut the door. Then he went towards Ming. He pulled her in his embrace by the waist from behind. She didn''t move, let him hug her.

    " Should we continue?" he asked in a yful voice.

    She blushed and pushed him away.

    Then she sat on the couch and said," I am here to work not for romance. And I don''t want to disturb your work so go and do your meetings. Till then, I''ll wait for you here. " she said looking at him.

    " Can''t I go today? And I can arrange a position for you and you also need to adjust to work. Isn''t it." he said looking at her with his puppy eyes.

    She chuckled. " No, Mr. Jin. You''re the boss. How could you think of cutting your work. Just go and do your work. I''ll be fine and I can look around myself." she said looking at his dark ck eyes.

    Then he reluctantly stood up to go for a meeting. He instructed Gu Shao to show her around.

    Ming: " Doesn''t he need to go for a meeting. I can go myself. I am not a kid."

    Liwei: " The meeting, can be done without him but you can''t. And it''s your first time here so I don''t want more people to misunderstand and disrespect you. So just let him go with you."

    Ming sighed. " Do you think, I will let people disrespect me. Don''t you know me well. I will go alone and he will go to a meeting with you. And that''s final. No more discussion."

    Liwei sighed seeing her stubbornness. And reluctantly nodded.

    This whole discussion has taken ce outside his office, where everyone saw it. Their mouth was kept open.

    -__-

    Even Gu Shao, who was there looked at Ming with respect. " Finally, the boss has someone to control him. " He giggled inwardly.

 Chapter 57 - GLOBAL ENTERTAINMENT ( EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 57 - GLOBAL ENTERTAINMENT ( EDITED)</h4>

    After their discussion, Liwei went for his meeting with foreign investors. Jin Corporation is arge conglomerate. It has a great influence on the entertainment industry. Jin corporations have many actors under him and all are highly famous and sessful, even Jin Liang. Jin Corporations has also invested in many movies and all of them were blockbusters. And Jin Liwei was known as the king of the entertainment industry.

    Though originally it was not into the entertainment industry, after his brother Jin Liang entered into the entertainment industry, he expanded his reach to the entertainment industry. And it emerged to be the most sessful from all the works before. This way, Jin Corporations started to give much importance to its entertainmentpany, '' Global World.'' It was specially made to manage the work of the entertainment industry.

    After Liwei went, Ming also left to see around the office. It was around 12 and everyone was busy in their work. Though not everyone knows Ming, the morning incident has spread in the whole office like wildfire. When Xinyi, reached her office, she also saw people gossiping but they stopped when Xinyi entered. She ignored them and went to her office.

    And the news about, that Lady Boss will go to departments to see their work, spread like fire. Everyone started running here and there to clean their desks and their work. Even head managers came in front to greet and wee Ming. They were supervising everything to see everything. They don''t want to face the CEO''s wrath. Because Gu Shao has informed about Ming''s arrival and to wee her with respect. Everyone understood her value.

    They cannot afford to offend her.

    Whenever Ming goes to any department, their head manageres to wee her. Offer her seat and drinks and snacks. She bbergasted. She just wanted to roam around but it was not like what she had expected.

    At the end of her walk, she was tired and exhausted. She realized she can''t handle all this. If she worked here she cannot live peacefully. No one would dare to give her work. She passed in front of public rtions. But she didn''t want to go in and see Xinyi again. So she just went towards his office after her round.

    .....

    When she went to the office, the secretary opened the door for her. Now she doesn''t dare to offend her. But it doesn''t mean she likes her.

    When she reached the office, she started reading a magazine, ced on the table. It has Jin Cheng''s picture on the cover. While reading, she got to know about the Global World and entertainment industry. This work seems like fun. She was more interested in it than working in Jin Corporations.

    After reading a while, she felt tired and slept on the couch.

    When the meeting ended, Liwei directly came to his office, when he got to know that she is back in the office. He walked into the office with Gu Shao but stopped in his steps. He saw her sleeping on the couch. He gestured Gu Shao to leave.

    Then he walked towards her, he saw her sleeping face. It looked so innocent and beautiful that he had an urge to kiss her. But she was sleeping without covering herself. She has curled her body in a ball. Liwei brought a nket and covered her properly with it.

    Then he caresses her face and bent down to kiss her. He gave her a peck on her lips and looked at her adoringly.

    Then he went outside to order them to not make noise and don''t disturb them.

    Everyone: -__-

    Then he went to his desk and continued his work, making minimum noise as possible.

 Chapter 58 - Just One Chance

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Just One Chance</h4>

    When Ming woke up, she saw that she fell asleep and Liwei has also returned. She folded the nket and went towards his office desk.

    When Liwei sensed her movement, he looked up. He asked, " Did you sleep well." he said while signing the document.

    " Hmm."

    " Why didn''t you wake me up. For how much time I was sleeping?" she asked him.

    He looked at her and thought for a while then replied, " Ahem, I guess it''s been 2 hours." he said nonchntly.

    " what? You should have woken me up. It''s past lunchtime now. Did you eat something?" she asked him worriedly. She came to see the office and work. But she fell asleep. How frustrating. This body is so weak and these days fell sleep easily. '' I wonder is it because of remaining ina for three months,'' she thought to herself.

    Liwei replied, " No, I was waiting for you to wake up. " he said smiling at her.

    Seeing his smile, she got red. This man is too handsome to handle.

    " Then let''s order something. And eat here itself."

    Liwei nodded and called his secretary to order two lunch boxes for them and vored yogurt for her. He knows that she likes to eat vored yogurt.

    Ming smiled when he order yogurt.

    After a while, the secretary came with lunch boxes and yogurt in her hands. After cing them in the coffee table she went back.

    They both went to the couch. Liwei opened the lunch box for Ming and give it to her. This small gesture of him gained a bright smile from her. Her heart warmed at this gesture.

    While eating, Ming thought for something and stopped eating. Liwei looked at her serious expression and asked, " what happened?"

    Hearing his voice Ming came back from her trance, and replied " it''s nothing." she said nonchntly then went back eating. Liwei also didn''t force her to say anything.

    Ming was thinking about her headache in the car earlier. She didn''t think about it but she heard a voice. And that voice seemed like to be ''his voice''. But why would she heard his voice. And that voice seemed so gentle. He never talked to her like this. More than that she is in a different world and the Zhao Ming in that world should be dead. ''But why I am hearing such voices. ''

    She was wondering if it was her illusion or she heard its voice.

    When she heard Liwei''s voice, she looked at him and shrugged her thoughts away and continued eating.

    ....

    Ji dynasty.

    The full moon is only 2 days away and she didn''t show any signs of waking up. Doctors areing daily to check on her but her condition is the same as before.

    Ji Cheng was getting impatient. He doesn''t want to give the position of Empress to anyone else but he cannot do anything as the Empress Dowager had given him an ultimatum. He wanted her to wake up and call his name with her mouth. He wanted to know her that he never hated her. He just wanted one chance to clear all misunderstandings.

    He started pondering about the past. When he saw her, for the first time. She hade to the Pce with his father. She was only 10 years at that time and he was 15 years.

    When he saw her in the garden, she was like a breath of freshness in the pce. She was innocent, not like people in the pce who are crafty.

    She was ying with a butterfly in the garden and smiling brightly. When he saw her smile, he couldn''t control but smile at her. She looked happy at that time. But her happiness, her smile has disappeared from the time she came to the pce. It is like a cage for her, which does not let her expand her wings and fly. He is the reason for her sadness, her pain.

    Now when he thought about that he feels bad for her. Though it was an arrangement by his grandfather, but he never hated her. In fact, she was the first girl, in which he was interested, who made him smile.

    But he never thought that his mother would make her life hell when he was not around.

    Not long after marriage, he left for the war and she was left behind. He never thought that her mother would torment her to the extent, that she would forget to smile.

    And when he married Xiao Li for marriage alliance, he never thought that it would hurt her more.

    He never understands her. He failed to protect her. And he never got a chance to say all this to her. '' He sighed.''

 Chapter 59 - I Want To Go Global World.

    <h4>Chapter 59 - I Want To Go Global World.</h4>

    After havingte lunch they sat to drink some tea. While drinking tea, Liwei asked" So, how was the tour of the office?" he asked nonchntly.

    Ming: " It was nice. And you know what, I just wanted to see around casually but wherever I go, everyone treated me like a big shot. It''s your doing. Isn''t it?" she eyed him suspiciously.

    Liwei: " hmm, what are you talking about? I went to the meeting as you have ordered. And is it wrong for them to give theirdy boss a special treatment. " he said nonchntly.

    Seeing this Ming chuckled. She can''t argue with this man.

    Then Liwei said, " I was thinking if you want to work, you can go to public rtions. Your degree is also suitable for it and moreover, I saw your talent in the morning. You can easily manipteizen''s opinion." As hepleted his words, he chuckled.

    Ming red at him. Seeing her anger, he raised his hands in defeat.

    She giggled.

    Ming didn''t speak for a while. Seeing her quite for a long time, he turned to her. Her head was down guiltily.

    He asked, " What''s wrong?" cing his cup on the table, he took her hand in his hands and looked into her eyes.

    Gathering her courage she looked at him and said, " If I say that I don''t want to work in public rtions will you scold me ?" She asked sheepishly. She knows from her memories that Liwei doesn''t like her when she expresses her hate for Xie Xinyi.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her. He somehow understood why she doesn''t want to work in public rtions. Because in the PR department, she has to see Xie Xinyi regrly. And he also couldn''t fire her or deport her without any valid reason. He looked at her. His heart melted when he saw the hesitation in her eyes.

    After pausing for her while, he said" If you don''t want to work there then don''t But why are you so scared? I won''t eat you." He chuckled and caressed her hair lovingly.

    " So do you have anything in mind where you wanna go? " He asked lovingly.

    His words give her some confidence. She raised her head to look at him, then she pointed her finger towards the magazine she was reading earlier and said, " I wanted to work there. That day Liang gege also told me many things about entertainment and I found it quite interesting. But today I read this magazine and the more I read, the more hooked I got. " As she said her eyes were beaming with excitement like a puppy, who just got his food.

    But his focus was on the word, " Gege". From when they became so close to call each other affectionately. He looked at her with hi scold demeanor. She was confused about why he was behaving like this.

    Before he could react, she asked again, " what do you think? hm". She asked very innocently. Her expressions were so delicate. He couldn''t bring himself to say anything.

    He thought, '' I will deal with himter.''

    Then he said, " Do you want to go to Global World? hmm, there are also public rtions. You can go there and work in the PR department. If you want to go there, then you should go. I will tell Gu Shao to make a position for you." He said nonchntly.

    " But the thing is, I won''t be there much. I remain mostly at Jin Corporation and Global World is our entertainmentpany." As he said this, he looked into her eyes.

    Ming looks at him intently. " Liwei, I know it may sound weird but I don''t want to work here because, One reason is Xinyi and another is, I don''t want to be known as Mrs. Jin only. I want my work to speak rather than my status. And I can make my status myself. I don''t need this title to give me what I need." She looked at him confidently.

    Liwei raised his eyebrows at her. This is the first time he heard from her that she don''t want to use Mrs Jin''s title. " Then what are you nning to do ?"

    After gathering the courage she spoke, " I want to apply for PR department in Global World. I saw there was an opening in public rtions. I want to interview there as Xie Ming, not as a Mrs. Jin. I don''t want people to treat me respectably on face but do bitching behind backs."

    " Who dared to mock you? " He fumed with anger. He understood what she wanted to say but he don''t want people to say anything bad about her.

    " You''re not understanding the main point here. I just want to go for an interview and want to clear it with my abilities. And if not, then I will try somewhere else. But I want to get a job with my abilities. Be it Global World or anywhere else. " she was determined this time. She doesn''t want to live as someone''s wife only but wants to make her position in this world. She was already tired with herself from her past self, where she was only Empress and nothing else. She got that title because of her marriage with the emperor but don''t want to be the same.

    She was determined this time, to use her skills and knowledge to learn new things and make her status in this world.

 Chapter 60 - Not Bad To Have A Backing

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Not Bad To Have A Backing</h4>

    When Liwei heard her words he squinted his eyes at her. He looked at her amusingly. This was the first time she talks about to do something. He always thought that not using her degree was a waste of her knowledge. In the past, he tried to talk to her about joining thepany but he wanted her to start as an intern first. That way she could learn more and became independent by the time.

    But that time she protested that she was thedy boss then why she had to start as an employee and more than that under Xie Xinyi. That time their conversation turned into a fight and because of that, he didn''t return home for a week.

    But now she was talking about working from start herself. And that too, not using her name as Mrs Jin. He was surprised. After a while, he spoke " Ming, you got your memories. right?"

    His sudden question caught her off guard. She doesn''t know why he asked this question. She looked at him and asked cautiously, " Why do you ask?"

    " Because when we talked on this topic before you said that why would you work at yourpany as an intern. You''re thedy boss, it''s yourpany. So why would you start from the bottom. That is your words. You don''t remember?"

    He asked suspiciously. He looked at her with confusion. He thought that doesa affects one''s personality too. If it does, then it''s a good thing that it affected her, because it''s for good.

    Ming was shocked by hearing his words. She tried to rummage her brain and remember the incident where they fought after the conversation. Though it is not appropriate to be called conversation. It was technically a fight.

    She wondered, why I have to be transmigrated to the body which is exactly the opposite of me. She doesn''t use her brain before talking. '' It will take a long time to reset her reputation. This girl has done a disaster to herself.''

    She then spoke hesitantly, " I remember. But you know what, after being in aa for a long time it changed my thinking. I thought to myself that I had achieved nothing in this life. People knew me as Mrs. Jin, but they always talk behind my back. But now I want to do something, for which I will know by my name, not as your wife."

    When she spoke, her eyes were sparkling. He looked in those eyes and lost for the moment.

    This girl has changed a lot. He sighed.

    " Okay. If you want to do this way, then let''s do it this way." He said smiling at her and holding her shoulders with her arms. He pulled her closer and looked at her adorably.

    Then suddenly, Ming got out of his hold and said, "And I noticed that not many people know me. I mean they know that you''re married but not exactly to whom. So while I work at Global World I want to keep it secret. "

    " You want to keep it a secret? Why? "

    " Because I want to make myself capable enough that nobody could say that I don''t deserve to be your wife or at least I could stand by your side confidently." She said without blinking.

    " And how long will it take for you to achieve that status. Do you want to always pretend to be single?" He looked at her with a dark expression.

    She knows that he is angry. Who would let her wife roam around as she is single. This will increase the chances of guys hitting at her. And now she has be more charming and beautiful than before.

    She thought for a while and said " We decided to give our marriage a time period to see if we could live with ech other or not. So let''s use that time period. Let''s decide the time period of 6 months. If there is no progess than we can announce our marriage to everyone. What say? "

    He thought for a while and with reluctance, he said, " Ahm Okay."

    When he heard her, he started thinking that why didn''t they held a banquet for their marriage. They married at the civil bureau. And they didn''t even hold a banquet to introduce her wife to everyone. Because her grandfather died in a week they got married and that time he also don''t want to announce their marriage. So except for a few people in the office, no one knows about their marriage.

    So it''s not a problem to control this news. His employees cannot speak anything outside due to confidential contracts. Besides Xie Family and his family, no one else knows about her. And many people don''t even know that he is married. And Xie Family will not disclose this news because this will increase the Ming''s reputation in public.

    Mainly his staff is aware of their marriage but to other people, he is still a potential bachelor.

    He looked at Ming and said, " Okay. I will not let the news of our marriage out. But you have toe to me if you face any problem. okay?"

    she nodded.

    Though she can handle everything herself but it''s not bad to have a backing. This kind of assurance she never got to experience in her past life.

 Chapter 61 - Good Luck

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Good Luck</h4>

    " The interview for Global World is day after tomorrow. So tomorrow you should prepare for the interview. I will help you with it." Liwei said looking at her.

    Hearing this, she smiled and nodded.

    She said, " And promise me, you will not interfere with the interview and let me handle everything. I also need to learn to handle these things myself. I just can''t depend on you for my whole life." she said looking at him stubbornly.

    He chuckled at her. " Okay. Okay. I will not interfere with it. Now let''s not talk about this. It''s already time to leave. And we also need to go to Xie Mansion for dinner. Remember? " he asked her.

    " Hmm" she replied with no interest.

    " Then let''s just go home first and then we will go Xie Mansion," he said.

    She nodded.

    Then he gets up and held her hand and went out of the office. It''s already 6 in the evening. They didn''t have the count of time in their conversation.

    On the other hand, Xie Xinyi has already gone to Xie Mansion. She had taken half a day due to the incident from the morning. She was so upset and angry. She wanted toin about it to dad and wanted to see him to scold her like every time.

    ....

    Xie Mansion.

    In the living room, Xie Rouxi was sipping her tea with Xie Rong who hase early because of her daughter who wants to talk to him. He doesn''t know what happened but he knows that she is unhappy. And he can''t bear to see his princess upset. So he canceled all his meetings and came home early.

    Xinyi hasn''t reached yet so he washed up and now sipping the tea with his wife. They know that today Ming alsoing with Liwei for dinner. So Rouxi has prepared lots of dishes which were favorite of Xie Xinyi as they don''t know about Liwei. And of course, she didn''t care to cook Ming''s favorites. Why would she prepare all this for that bi*ch. She wanted to impress Liwei and will humiliate Ming so that they could divorce each other quickly. And they could offer him Xinyi''s hand in marriage.

    They already know that Liwei wants to divorce her and he had already prepared divorce papers. And it''s been a few days, that she woke up froma but there is no news about their divorce. It must be that sl*t who doesn''t want to leave him. She must be clinging on him.

    Only if that bi*ch could have died. They had done their best so that she won''t wake up. Even doctors were also helpless seeing her condition but how could she woke up just like nothing happened. ''Which superpowers are supporting her to have such good luck.''

    ....

    " Madam, Young Miss has arrived." A maid came to inform Xie Rouxi about Xie Xinyi''s arrival. When Rouxi heard this, she instructed the staff to prepare snacks for her. She must be hungry. She always works so hard. And it''s the first time she came early. So she was excited to spend more time with her.

    When Xie Xinyi entered, Rouxi thought she wanted to spend time with her that''s why she came early. She spread her arms to hug her but to her surprise, she went to Xie Rong and started crying like a baby.

    Seeing this condition of her, Rouxi and Xie Rong panicked. They can''t see their baby princess crying. She was their treasure, that has to be handled with care.

    Xie Rong has always felt bad for Xie Xinyi. Xinyi was his biological daughter but he cannot tell everyone that. And if this got out, everyone will know that he had cheated his wife. In everyone''s view, she is only his stepdaughter. And he treats his stepdaughter better than his biological daughter but in truth, she was also his biological daughter. Xie Ming has used this point many times to humiliate Xinyi.

    That''s why because of Rouxi and Xinyi''sints, he turned sour towards Xie Ming and started hating her towards the point that he don''t even care about Ming, if it''s about Xinyi''s happiness.

    He even hit her many times because Xinyi wouldin about Ming, but technically it''s notining. She just tried to be pitiful and try to justify Ming''s actions in front of Xie Rong saying '' elder sister is right. She is the stepdaughter of her father and she should not behave like a young missy''.

    Because she knows that these are the words that triggered him the most. And he pent up all his anger on Xie Ming. He never thought that hiding Xie Xinyi''s identity as his biological daughter is his cowardness but he shamelessly put all the me on Xie Ming and her mother. He mes them for his misfortune and they are the reason that his daughter suffered so much. But he forgets that Xie Ming is also his daughter and she is the one who married her mother for money. She didn''te to him.

    And when Ming heard him talking to his mistress about how they cheated her mother, she called her grandfather to take her away. That time, her grandfather came to take her away and in anger, Xie Rong broke his ties with Xie Ming because she told everything to her grandfather. Even at that time, they were so shameless, to me Xie Ming for creating such a big fuss. That''s why She hated her family to the core.

 Chapter 62 - I Will Give Her A Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 62 - I Will Give Her A '' Lesson''</h4>

    When Xinyi started crying in Xie Rong''s embrace, he and Xie Rouxi became rmed. They can''t bear to see their baby crying like this. Xie Rong became panicked and asked, " What''s wrong Xinyi. Why are you crying like this?" He was so worried to see her cry like this. If someone had mistreated her, he could just kill that person, to make her baby cry like this.

    Xinyi was crying like someone has died. After all, for her, it''s her reputation who had died. She won''t cry this much if her mother had died. But she was crying like her whole world has crumbled.

    While sobbing pitifully, she finally said, "Dad, I can''t go to the office anymore. Today I was insulted at the office by sister. Now everyone is saying that I seduced my brother inw. Dad what have I done to sister, that she is treating me like this. I never said anything when she snatched Liwei from me but why she is ruining my reputation like this. If this continues to circte, I cannot be able to get married in the future. I can''t show my face in the society. People already call me stepdaughter of Xie Family and says that I snatched you from elder sister. I can''t live like this dad ." she said all this while sobbing. Seeing her condition Xie Rong felt bad for her and at the same time he was angry at Xie Ming.

    How could she ruin Xinyi''s image in office. The rumors like these could be fatal and ruin her whole life. Later no reputed family would take her in. If no one would marry her, he would persuade Liwei to take her responsibility. After all her name is ruined because he was involved in this. And Xie Rong always thought that Liwei always liked Xinyi but he married Xie Ming because of his grandfather. Of course, it''s a story, made by Xinyi itself. She always makes him believe that Liwei loves her but cannot refuse his grandfather and married that slut.

    Xie Rouxi was also very angry. She started shouting, " Xie Rong, see what your daughter has done to our Xinyi. She dared to call her homewrecker and spread rumors in office. Do you know how severe office bullying could be? Our Xinyi could go into depression. We need to solve this matter quickly. And make that bi*ch apologize to Xinyi in front of the whole office. And take her words back , then everything will be alright." She said, her eyes were red with anger. She can''t let that bi*ch call her daughter homewrecker, like her mother used to call her. She will make her daughter Mrs. Jin and that bi*ch will be nothing. Because she is nothing without the title of Mrs. Jin.

    Now Xie Rong was fuming with anger. He patted Xinyi''s back and tried to calm her down. " Baby calm down and tell daddy everything that happened today. hmm?" He made her sit on the sofa and sat beside her, holding her in his embrace.

    Then Xinyi exined the whole scenario in a way that seems all Ming''s fault. ''And she is the one who insulted her in front of the whole office. Even Liwei didn''t say anything. Ming must have said anything to him about her. How Ming was trying to ruin her reputation in front of Liwei and whole office.'' She manipted the whole story in a way that she became the victim. And all these rumors were spread because of Xie Ming.

    Xie Rong was filled with anger and throw the teacup that was on the table saying, " I will give her a lesson. Let here home tonight. I will make her apologize to you. She is bing just like her mother. She cannot let people happy. She always thinks about herself. She first snatched your love from you and now calling you homewrecker. '' that Bi*ch''."

    Xie Rouxi also nodded. She added," She always hurt our Xinyi. Even when she was in school, she humiliates Xinyi in front of everyone saying she is her stepsister and pretends like Young Missy. Because of that incident, everyone looked down at our Xinyi. My poor baby. If... If only I have taken her to abroad, she doesn''t need to take all these humiliations. " she said while sobbing. Her acting skills are no less than Xinyi. She has spent her whole life, in pretending to be an innocent white flower. This is the main reason Xie Rong loves her because she pretends to be so delicate that it ignites men''s protective instinct. Seeing her vulnerable, they want to protect her and this gives a boost to their so-called ego.

    That''s why he never liked, Xie Ming''s Mother. She was a strong and independent woman. She likes to do everything herself and around her, he feels like nothing. Because her aura and charm were strong and he always felt inferior to her. And Rouxi knows this very well. She always uses this trick to make him do, what she wants.

    She has taught the same thing to her daughter. Xinyi was strong and independent but she became frail and vulnerable in front of Liwei. She wants to show him that she is capable enough to stand beside him but she needs someone to protect her also, and that is ''him ''.

    Hearing Xie Rouxi''s words, Xie Rong looked at her with guilt in his eyes and said, " No darling. It was not your fault. It was that bi*ch, who pretends to be all high and mighty. Xie Ming was always a brat and she is the one who bullies our Xinyi. And because of her behavior, didn''t I break ties with her. And now when we invited her to dinner with Liwei, we can show Liwei how ungrateful and ruly girl she is. And whereas our Xinyi is so well- educated and mannered. When he will saw her true face, he will divorce her. Then I will show, that bitch her real ce. "

 Chapter 63 - GoodBye.

    <h4>Chapter 63 - GoodBye.</h4>

    Hearing Xie Rong''s words, Xinyi smile devilishly. She thought, '' Xie Ming, you just wait. What you have given me, I''ll give you 10 folds of that. Let me see, how could you still stand high in front of your father''s wrath.''

    In front of her father, she nodded, still sobbing. Xie Rong wiped her daughter''s tears away and said dotingly, " Xinyi, now stop crying and eat something then take a rest. You must be tired. Don''t worry. Dad will take care of everything. Now just rx."

    Xie Rouxi also nodded on her husband''s words. Xinyi smiled at both of them and went to her room to freshen up. She has done her deal, now she needs to dress beautifully to meet Liweiter.

    ...

    In the car

    After leaving the office, Liwei and Ming sat in their car on the way to their house. Ming was looking out of the window and Liwei was working on hisptop. When he looked at her, he saw her dozed off at the window. He chuckled.

    ''How could she still sleep when she had taken her nap in the office''. He looked at her. She was looking so beautiful, that he couldn''t control himself. Her cheeks were rosy red and her lips were shaped in a pout which he wanted to kiss so much.

    He ced hisptop on the side, then stretched his hand and pulled her towards him. Then he ced her head on his shoulders. She adjusted herself to sleepfortably. He smiled at her.

    Ming was sleeping peacefully. But after a while, she started frowning. Liwei can''t understand what kind of dream she is dreaming of.

    .....

    She was in a dream. In that dream, she saw a girl, who was on therge bed. And that girl is Zhao Ming.

    ''She was in the pce, in her chamber''. She was looking at her, who wasying on the bed, lifeless, pale face. Her maid, '' Li Shi'' whom she treated her as a friend, was crying beside her bed. And doctors were checking her pulse.

    ''He... He was also there. Looking at ''me'', at Zhao Ming, who wasying on the bed. His eyes do not contain the usual hatred but his eyes have gentleness and love, which she had never seen in his eyes.'' She went near to him, but he cannot see her. She was in front of him but she was just like air to him. A tear dropped from her eyes, she might hate him now, but there was a time when he was her life. She always wanted him to see her with love and gentleness. But when she decided to let go of everything, his eyes were showing gentleness towards her.

    She looked at him with teary eyes and asked, " Why? Why are you looking at me like this. I died while waiting for you. Why didn''t you came when I needed you the most. Why didn''t you trust me?" she asked while crying. She was looking at him but he was looking at the girl who wasying on the bed in front of him.

    She was crying and sobbing, but he can''t hear her. Then he moved towards the pale Zhao Ming and sat beside her. He held her hand in his hands. He slowly said looking at Zhao Ming, " Wake up Ming. See your Cheng is here to see you. I am sorry Ming, for not believing you. For leaving you behind, in the pce. I am sorry for taking your smile away." As he said, tears rolled down from his eyes. The imperial Doctor silently left the room.

    Seeing him like this in front of her, her heartaches. This was the first time he called her so intimately. She was wondering, why didn''t he came earlier." I would have, forget everything, if... If you have came earlier." As she said this, tears rolled down from her eyes. Her hands turned into fists. Her whole body was shivering. It was so painful to see your loved ones crying in front of you and you cannot do anything. You cannot show your presence even if you want to.

    " Cheng, if you hade earlier, I would have been by your side. But you lost your chance. You hurt me when I was beside you." Pain was evident in her eyes. She doesn''t know, what she should do. On the other side of the world, Liwei was waiting for her and here he was in front of her. She doesn''t know if she could trust him again or not.

    She was confused.

    At that time, she heard a voice, calling her name. "Ming, Ming. Wake up. Ming" hearing the deep voice, she knows that who is he.

    She looked at him for thest time and muttered, " I think that it was not in our fate to stay together. I think my love for you, was not enough to make you love me back. Now when you''re finally here, I have to go. Let''s just me the fates that had to y a game on us."

    "Goodbye Cheng. I just want you to be happy, but please don''t forget me. Otherwise, all the efforts that I''ve given to you, will be wasted. My death will be futile. At least remember, that there was a girl, named Zhao Ming who loved you crazily and sacrificed her life for you. At least I deserve that much respect from you. " she said while looking at him as she tried to control her tears.

    After being transmigrated to the modern world, she never thought that she will evere to her past life. And would see him, holding her hands. This was the thing, that she desired the most for her whole life, it was his love. But now she has changed, she has left all her depressing memories and her love that had given her immense pain. It was the main cause of her death. He was the reason, she lived in Pce but he never came to her.

    She sighed.

    She again heard the voice, calling her "Ming, Ming".

    She went towards the voice and saw a lighting from the door. She went towards the door and crossed it when she crossed it, the piercing bright light met her eyes, making her close her eyes.

    ....

    When she opened her eyes, she met his deep eyes, which were looking at him with a worried expression, which were looking at her. As she looked at him, tears rolled down from her eyes. She was looking at him with hurt and longing expression. Confusion was written all over her face.

 Chapter 64 - A Sad Dream.

    <h4>Chapter 64 - A Sad Dream.</h4>

    When Ming was sleeping on his shoulder. he was smiling and kept looking at her. He even told the driver to drive slowly, so that her sleep won''t get disrupted. He noticed that after waking up from aa, she gets tired easily. He thought that it must be the side - effect of waking up from thea.

    But while sleeping she kept frowning. He thought she is having a bad dream. So he patted her head with his hands saying," It''s okay. It''s just a dream" He said that to soothe her lines on her forehead.

    After a while, she started crying while sleeping. Her face bes pale, she was crying very pitifully. He became worried. He doesn''t know what to do in this situation. He tried to pat her face and tried to wake her up by calling her name.

    " Ming, Ming. Wake up." He keeps saying this and patting her face. He wants her to wake up from this bad dream. He can''t bear to watch her crying like this, even if it''s in a dream.

    After a while, she slowly opened her eyes. When she opened her eyes, tears rolled down from her eyes. Her eyes were red and the look in her eyes was heartbreaking and painful.

    ...

    When Ming opened her eyes, She met his deep dark eyes. tears kept rolling down from her eyes. She just can''t get over the feeling that , she just felt. She doesn''t know If it was the right thing that she came into this world. But one thing she was sure of that is, she don''t regret it; meeting this man in front of her. She doesn''t know what will be her future with him, but one thing she was sure of is that she won''t regret her decision.

    Liwei cupped her face in his hands and asked, " Did you see a bad dream? Is that why you''re crying?" He asked worriedly looking into her eyes and wiping off her tears with his thumb. She looked at him and smiled, then she snuggled into his embrace and hugged him,

    " I don''t know if it''s a bad dream or a good dream. It just.... a sad dream. I was happy but it also makes me sad." She said while hugging him tightly, her face was on his chest. As she said, her tears kepting out of her eyes. There was a smile on her face but she was not happy exactly. It was just...just an empty feeling. A feeling that cannot be exined with words.

    He looked at her. He was confused because he never heard a sad dream. He knows about the bad or good dream, but what is sad dream? He looked at her with confusion. But decided to not say anything. He doesn''t want to make her feel sad. He just hugged her tighter and kept his chin on her head. It was a very peaceful moment. They hugged each other for a long time when the driver informed that they have arrived.

    Ming got out of his embrace. They both went into the house together. Liwei ordered Yu mei to bring a ss of water for Ming. He wanted to make her calm down.

    "Ming, If you feel unwell should I call the doctor?" He asked worriedly. He knows that she was in aa for three months and she kept crying in her dreams. Is it because of being in aa or something else.

    Ming looked at him and chuckled, " I am fine Liwei, it''s just a dream. It''s normal for people to cry when they had a bad dream. It''s also a case with me. And now I am fine. Don''t worry". she assured him.

    Then Liwei looked at the time, " Ming, should we just cancel today''s n? You should take a rest. You don''t need to face those people in this condition. I will call Gu Shao to inform them". As hepleted his words, he brings out his phone from his pocket and was about to call him, when Ming snatched the phone from his hands.

    " Liwei, what are you doing? I said I am fine. We will go to Xie Mansion today, as nned. So, go upstairs and get ready. Okay?" she said looking at him.

    " But Ming - " Liwei tried to say something, but Ming interrupted him.

    " No, but.. just go and get ready. End of discussion." As she said this, she pointed her fingers towards their room, upstairs, telling him to go.

    He looked at her behavior. "Her eyes were determined, but why does it feel like,...she is ordering me?" He knows that she won''t listen to him, so he quietly got up and went towards his room.

    When he left, Ming sighed. This man is as stubborn as a child. It''s so tough to make him do anything.

    ....

    After a while, Ming came out of her room after getting ready. She was wearing, white-colored dress, which reached slightly above her knees. It was ace dress, and it perfectly suits her curves. She was wearing red lipstick with it, paired with white sandals and a silver clutch in her hands.

    When she walked down on the stairs, Liwei was sitting on the sofa waiting for her. When he saw her in a white dress, her ck hair was kept open. She looked like just a fairying down from the sky. He can''t remove his eyes from her. He was wondering, what will she look like in a wedding dress?

    Now he wanted to have an official wedding with her. In which she will wear a wedding gown and he will wear a tuxedo. They will walk on the aisle together. Red and white flowers will be felling on them. Their family will be there to bless them. It will be a happy day when he can proudly announce to everyone that she is '' his woman''.

    He looked at her in a daze. Ming noticed his gaze and chuckled. This man gives too cute reactions. She carefully walked down the stairs and towards him. He was still in a daze. She giggled then she waved her hand in front of him, to wake him up from his trance. He suddenly came out from his trance and don''t know what to do.

    ''I must''ve looked stupid to behave like this. '' He was so embarrassed.

 Chapter 65 - Lets Go Babe.

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Let''s Go ''Babe''.</h4>

    When Liwei noticed her gaze on him, to hide his embarrassment, he coughed. He doesn''t want her to think that he had fallen, head over heels for her. He still wants to maintain his cold and arrogant demeanor.

    He then looked at her and said, " Why took it so long, for you to get ready? See because of you, we arete." He said arrogantly, but can''t help himself and caught side nces at her.

    When Ming heard his words, she scoffed. ''This man is so weird. One minute he became so expressive and another minute he pretends to be cold. And then men say that no one can understand a woman. Like they have a manual to understand them.'' she scoffed.

    She didn''t bother to argue with him and asked Yu Mei if she had prepared everything that she had told her.

    Yu Mei nodded.

    Liwei looked at her in confusion and asked, " What did you ask her to prepare?" He was confused. He cannot decipher her mind.

    She looked at him and replied, " We''re going for dinner, right? And it''s been so long that I haven''t visited my house, so I had asked her to buy some gifts for them. After all, we can''t just go, empty-handed, can we?" She looked at him, with raised eyebrows.

    He looked at her with an amused expression. It''s surprising enough, that she is visiting Xie family but more surprising is that she is getting them some gift. Taking their rtionships into consideration, their rtionship is not the type in which, they could fulfill the formalities.

    He looked at her and nodded in agreement.

    Then they sat in the car and started their journey towards Xie Mansion.

    ...

    Xie Mansion.

    Xie Rouxi was preparing for the dinner. They were all excited that Liwei epted their dinner invitation. It was the first time, he wasing to their house. As Xie Rong, has broken his ties with Xie Ming, Jin Liwei also never came to visit them.

    So to invite Liwei, they had to invite Xie Ming as well. Though they hate that vixen to the core, but they could tolerate her to gain Liwei''s attention.

    It was almost the time of their arrival. Xie Rong came into the living room and asked Xie Rouxi,

    " Where is Xie Xinyi?" He asked while straightening his cor. Xie Rouxi looked at him, smiled and said, " She is getting ready, after all, she needs to look pretty today. I am sure, today Xie Ming will be nothing in front of her. "

    Xie Rong nodded.

    At that time, Xie Xinyi came downstairs after getting ready. She heard her mother''s words and smiled and said, " Mom, don''t say like this. How could Ipare myself, to my sister? She is more beautiful than me. That''s why Liwei chose her over me." As shepleted her words, she frowned and looked at the floor, with her head down.

    Hearing her words, Xie Rong frowned, " What are you saying Xinyi. You''re the most beautiful girl in this world. No one can match your beauty. That brat is nothing in front of you. Her beauty is all fake. But you''re different. You''re beautiful from inside and out." He said, patting her head.

    Xie Xinyi lifted her head to look at her dad and smiled. Her smile is innocent and beautiful. It could move any man''s heart. From her looks, she is the most innocent girl, but they don''t know the devil behind this innocence.

    At that time, a maid came running inside, informing about the arrival of Xie Ming. Xie Rouxi and Xie Xinyi looked at each other and then smiled. They understood each other well. Tomunicate, only a smile is enough to understand each other''s thoughts. There is a saying, that the devil understands the devil well. ( And that saying, was given by me. *wink*)

    Xie Rong stepped forward to wee them. Xie Rouxi and Xinyi followed him.

    When Liwei and Ming entered, they saw the trioing towards them, Liwei held her held which was linking his left arm and patted it, to assure her that he was there. Ming smiled at this gesture of his. And tightened her grip on his hands.

    When Xie Rong saw Liwei, he was all smiling, but when he saw their linked arms, he frowned. It was the same expression on the faces of the other two devils. But soon, they calmed themselves and their expressions were back to normal, all smiley.

    Xie Ming noticed the change of expressions on the faces of the other two andughed inwardly. ''They care so about their innocent images.''

    Xie Rong saw Xie Ming''s mocking face and frowned. He ignored her and went to Liwei.

    "Wee, Mr Jin. We were all waiting for you, my wife has prepared everything for today''s dinner. " He didn''t even nce at Xie Ming. Seeing this Liwei''s face darkened. He turned to look at Ming, but she was standing there uninterested.

    ''He smiled, this nonchnt behavior of her is very charming to him.''

    Xie Rong said, " Mr Jin, pleasee inside. Let''s not stand here. Make yourself at home." he said while gesturing towards inside.

    Liwei stood rooted there, then looked at Ming and said, " Let''s go, babe," He said casually to her. The word '' babe'' came out of his mouth so casually, that he calls her like that normally.

    When Xie Ming heard him, she looked at him and blushed. She held her cheeks with her hand and thought," This man is so weird. How could he call me like that. Ahh, it''s so embarrassing."

    Her cheeks became from embarrassment.

    He smiled. But due to their PDA, some people were having a hard time to ept their rtionship. When Xie Xinyi heard this, her face became red from anger. She shaped her hands in a tight fist. ''From when, he started to call her babe?''

    Xie Ming then turned to Xinyi, when she saw her dark face, she smiled. She decided to y along with Liwei and said, " Let''s go then. This is your first time, toe to my house, right? Come, I will show you around." As she said, she pulled him with her inside, leaving the trio outside.

    Everyone was shocked at her. She said, '' her house''. Does she think, that it''s still ''her house''. He was fuming with anger.

    '' How dare of that girl, to ignore him like that. This girl has no manners. She is just like her mother.'' He thought to himself.

    Then he went inside. The other two drama queens also followed him. ''They can''t act like themselves, they need to calm their anger. Their image is more important. That bi*ch is not that hard to handle. She is just trying to y with them. But they will also present their best act today.''

 Chapter 66 - Cannot Get Bullied In My Office.

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Cannot Get Bullied In ''My Office''.</h4>

    When Xie Ming pulled Liwei inside the house, she started looking, intently. Though she has some memories of it, but it''s different from her memories. She frowned. Because Xie Ming hasn''t visited this house after she left for abroad. And now it''s different. It must be that Rouxi, who has changed everything. Though she doesn''t have any attachment to it, however from her memories she can feel that Xie Ming must have missed this home when she was abroad. After all, it is where she grew up with her mother. This home contains her memories with her mother. And because she was in her body, she can feel that pain, that Xie Ming would have felt if she was here.

    Liwei looked at Ming, who was busy looking around the house. He felt the pain in her eyes. He patted on her back to assure her. She turned towards him, her gaze met with his deep dark eyes. He smiled at her to give her assurance. She smiled back and calmed her emotions back to normal. Her expressions again became cool and non-interested.

    Then she saw the trio,ing into the living room. She arrogantly smiled at them and flicked her hair at back. Then she pulled Liwei to sit on the couch. She was behaving like, she owns the house.

    She sat on the couch, her legs crossed, one on other. Her aura has changed. She seems unapproachable.

    Seeing her behavior, Xie Rong was getting impatient. He wanted to teach her a lesson. But cannot do that in front of Liwei, directly. Especially, when he was behaving oddly, well with her. He thought, that he was doing this because of his grandfather.

    This Xie Ming must''ve,ined to his grandfather and he must''ve instructed him to behave like this. '' Yes. That''s must be the reason''. Again, his imagination overpowered the reality. He doesn''t want to believe that Liwei could like Xie Ming.

    When Liwei and Ming sat on the couch, others also found their seats and sat on the couch opposite to them. On the middle, Ming and Liwei was sitting, adjacent to Liwei''s side, Xinyi also settled on a couch. And opposite to Xinyi, Xie Rong And Rouxi was sitting. Xinyi was smiling because she was sitting adjacent to Liwei.

    But then she looked at Ming next to him. Her eyes were filled with anger. She hated that girl. Today she did everything, facial, bleach everything just because she wants to look pretty in front of him. It was the first time, he wasing to her ce. Her dress was also expensive. She had specially bought a dress, for this asion. She was wearing a ck colored dress, which enhancing her curves.

    She thought she was looking beautiful in it. She had paired this dress with her expensive essories. But Xie Ming was only wearing, a simple whitece dress and the essories were also not that expensive, but only that red lipstick was enough to make any men crazy.

    She gritted her teeth in anger. ''From when this girl became so pretty?''

    ...

    Xie Rong looked at Xie Ming, who was ignoring them and was busy, ying with her nails. He thought that '' This bitch dared to ignore me?''

    He looked at her and said in an using tone, " XIe Ming, what is this attitude, that you don''t even greet your elders? Don''t forget that I am your father and is this the way you treat your Father and Mother?" He wanted to show her as unfilial and ruly daughter in front of Liwei. So that he would find her disgusting and leave her as soon as possible.

    Ming raised her head to look at him. Liwei also looked at him with cold eyes. he wanted to say something, but Ming squeezed his arm to calm down. He understood, that she wants to deal with it herself. He calmed himself, and the expression on his face was nk.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Xie Xinyi joined his father in this y.

    " Dad, don''t say anything. Sister, have lived abroad for so long. And people in abroad are rather cold. So it''s normal for sister, to behave like this. With time, she will get adjusted to our culture. And she had not met you for years, so she must be ufortable. " afterpleting her dialogues, she turned to Xie Ming.

    " Sister, don''t take the father''s words to heart. He doesn''t mean, what he said. He was just upset because aftering home for so long, you haven''t greeted him. That''s it. And I know it must be hard for you to ept me and Mother, but sister, Xinyi missed you. " She said with her eyes welled up with tears and smile on her face. This was really, a rare sight to watch.

    he spoke with a smile on her face when she turned to Liwei to show her innocent smile. She was speaking like that they were close. And she is the one, who doesn''t know her manners to greet her elders.

    Ming scoffed at her words. ''unbelievable''. ''How can her acting was the same as Xiao Li.''

    Seeing Ming''s behavior, and Xinyi''s pitiful and innocent face, Xie Rong became agitated. He cannot stand her rude behavior and moreover Liwei was not saying anything. He was confused, but then he thought that Liwei was generally a quiet person. He must be getting annoyed by her attitude. He thought his n was working.

    He shouted at Ming, " What kind of attitude is this? Your sister is taking your side and you''re behaving like a brat. And I heard that you are maligning your sister''s reputation in office. You said, she seduced your husband?"He shouted at her. He was so angry and seeing her not interested kind of attitude, he lost his calm.

    Liwei was just watching the whole drama from the side. Because he knows that his baby will handle everything.

    But his silence was meant to then as encouragement.

    Xinyi interrupted her father, " Dad, don''t say anything. Sister didn''t do anything. It was my fault. I should have, kept my distance from Liwei. Sister must have misunderstood our rtionship. Don''t stretch this topic anymore."

    She said all this, with her head down. Tears were flowing from her eyes, she was crying without making any noise. Anyone who will look at her will think that she is very pitiful to have such a vicious sister.

    Xie Ming scoffed at her acting and raised her eyebrows in astonishment.

    Then she looked at Xie Xinyi and said politely, " Little sister, what are you saying. Didn''t I tell you that I don''t believe all these rumors."

    Then she turned to Xie Rong, " Dad, I don''t know what you have heard, but I never used Xinyi for seducing Liwei. These rumors were already circting in office and when I heard it, I was equally angry."

    Hearing the word '' Dad'' from Ming''s mouth, Xie Rong was shocked. After, her mother''s death, she never called him dad. But today, she said this without any hesitation. He looked at her with surprise.

    She paused and then continued,

    " Because Liwei treats all of his employees equally and any rumors will harm his reputation. And moreover, it will harm Xinyi the most. Because seducing her'' brother inw'' is a very fatal rumor. That''s why I even went to the office and cleared this rumor for her in front of everyone. I even asked them for their understanding and not to assume anything. Because it will hurt, Xinyi''s reputation. As her elder sister, I cannot let her get bullied in ''My office''. "She said all this, without blinking an eye.

    Hearing her words, Xie Rong was baffled. Because this is not what Xinyi has exined to him.

    On the other hand, Xinyi''s face was getting dark. She looked at Ming with surprised expression. ''Howe she still acts like we''re close.'' She doesn''t know what to do. Because she cannot refute, whatever she said, as Liwei was also there and she can''t manipte anything.

 Chapter 67 - She Is Mrs. Jin

    <h4>Chapter 67 - She Is Mrs. Jin</h4>

    Everyone was dumbfounded hearing her words, except Liwei. When he heard her saying, '' My Office'', he was surprised. He turned to look at her. His lips curled up in satisfaction.

    On the other hand, everyone was staring at her like they are staring at someone crazy.

    When Xie Rong heard her saying '' my office'', he was fuming with anger. He forgot the main topic of the conversation and only remembered the word, '' My Office''.

    She was trying to look down on them. He looked at Liwei, thinking that he would say anything and would scold her for using him. But to his surprise, he was calmly drinking his tea which was served to them. He was sitting there casually, like he doesn''t care.

    He thought, '' Why he is behaving so strange today?''

    Xinyi and Xie Rouxi also had simr reactions. Now their blood pressure has increased so high. This Xie Ming was trying to behave righteously and now trying to show her authority.

    Xie Rong scorned at Xie Ming, " Hah. You''re office? You don''t even work there and talking about your office. Just tell me how does it be your office?" He asked her, mocking was obvious in his tone.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled, " Dad, Liwei is my husband. And in marriage there is nothing like ''yours and mine'' it''s about ''ours''. I am his legally wedded wife and 10% shares in thepany are on my name." She said with confidence. Her aura was very intimidating. The look in her eyes was very different.

    "I never attended any shareholders meeting yet, because Liwei was there to represent me. And even if I get a divorce with him, I will get 50% shares from his shares. And this way, I will be the biggest shareholder of thepany. " As she said that she turned to look at Xinyi, there was a mocking smile on Ming''s face.

    Xinyi''s face became pale, she didn''t know about this thing. Nobody knows about it. Grandfather Jin has given Ming, 10% shares of thepany as a wedding gift. But she never took it seriously, because she was busy in her world. She never thought that these shares will help her in any way. When she was abroad, though she studied business it was solely because of her grandfather. She had no interest in business.

    And Zhao Ming''s current Xie Ming'', got to know about this recently when she visited the Jin Mansion. There she talked with Mother Jin, where she got to know about the shares. She was also shocked, to know about this. And that Xie Ming thought, it was useless.

    '' That girl was really stupid.''

    When Liwei, heard her words, he choked on his tea and looked at her in surprise. He thought, '' Why does she have to bring divorce in between the conversation?'' He was not happy with it. He doesn''t want her to think about divorce at all. Then he remembered that he was the one who gave her divorce papers, then he coughed to hide his guilt. '' One can hide from the world, but not from its inner soul.'' This was the case with Liwei, he wanted to me her for using divorce, but he was the one who sowed the seed of divorce in her head.

    Xie Rong looked at her with dumbfounded expression and looked at Xinyi, then he again shifted his gaze on Ming. " Hmph! So this was your n, hm? You wanted to take over Jin Corporations after divorce? In your dreams. Even if Liwei will have nothing, the Xie family will support him. You just get away from his life and found some new y toy for you." He scorned at her. He thought because of his words, Liwei will get emotional and might consider his option. He thought, '' So this was the reason, why Liwei wasn''t divorcing her. Hmph! I knew it. He was under pressure, but the Xie family will help him as long as he will marry Xinyi. And about Jin Corporations, it is not the onlypany of Jin''s. "

    But as hepleted his words, Liwei raised her eyebrows and red at him with his cold and dangerous look. Till now, he was not interested in the conversation and ignoring him, because he knew that Ming will handle them.

    ''But how dare he insult his wife in front of him? How could he talk to her daughter like that. He has no right to talk to any woman, leave aside his dear wife.'' He was so angry.

    Ming could feel he was angry, and if not controlled, he would destroy the whole Xie family today. Not that she cares, but she was just not done yet.

    She also wanted to experience, what it feels like face pping someone. Aftering to this world, she had read many romance and revenge novels and there was the same plot in every story. For once, she thought if these stories were based on her life. And whenever she sees, female protagonist, face pping the antagonist. she feels a weird sense of pride.

    In her past life, she lived like a pure and ideal wife, but she failed. She couldn''t even protect herself, then what''s the meaning of remaining the pure and ideal girl. She would rather be a female protagonist who would face p all the viin, especially who dares to seduce his husband and that too with ''swag''. Thinking all this, she smiled inwardly.

    Then she suddenly felt the temperature dropping and felt chilly. She came back to reality and realized that Liwei''s mood was really bad. Even Xie Rong was also scared by him, wondering if he had said anything wrong. Then he tries topose himself and again filled with confidence but still intimidated.

    Ming tried to hold his hand and calm him down, but his anger has reached to its zenith. Liwei suddenly throw the teacup that was on his hand. The teacup broke into pieces on the ground.

    Everyone was scared to their wits, right now. Ming also jumped in fear. She had met him in the hospital and realized how scary he is. But right now, he is more scary then he was in the hospital. Right now, if he could, he would kill Xie Rong right away.

    Then he turned to Xie Rong and said in a dominating tone, " How dare you, talk to my wife in that cheap way? She is not your daughter like Xinyi, whom you could talk like this. She is the future Matriarch of Jin Family. Nobody can talk to her like this. If I want, I can end your Xie Family right now". He shouted at him. He was so angry.

    ''How could that bastard talk to her like this, that too in front of me. Then when Xie Ming was living with him, how did he treat her?'' Thinking this his blood boiled with anger.

 Chapter 68 - Pour Me Some.

    <h4>Chapter 68 - Pour Me Some.</h4>

    When Xinyi heard Liwei''s words, she was stunned. '' Even if he was protecting that bi*ch, but how could..how could he say, that Xie Rong can''t talk to Xie Ming like Xinyi?''

    '' Was he saying that dad can talk to me like that but not Ming? Is that what, he was implying?''

    She was stunned. She doesn''t know what to say. She always thought she has a special spot in Liwei''s heart but how could he say something like this. How could hepare her to that bi*ch.

    On the other hand, Xie Rouxi has simr reactions. She never expected that he would react this way. In the past, he never really cared about them and Xie Ming. They tried to create misunderstandings between Xie Ming and him. Their target was Xie Ming. Because she was easy to manipte and Xinyi will y her white flower card in front of him. But why was he behaving so oddly? '' Does he know something?'' A sudden realization hit her. She looked at Xie Ming and then Xinyi.

    ''Did Xie Ming, remember everything?'' She was flustered. She knows that when Xie Ming woke up, she has forgotten her memories, and now she has gotten her memories, but she doesn''t remember what happened to her, that night, when she fell into the pool. She doesn''t remember the day of her ident.

    So, it''s should not be the case. I must be overthinking.'' She calmed herself thinking like this. He was just triggered by Xie Rong''s words. After all, he respects women and can''t hear anything bad about them. Tha''s why he was behaving like this.'' Yes, this must be it.''

    Xie Rong was stunned to see Liwei''s dangerous look. He just stared at him, don''t know what to do, so he tried to mend the situation.

    " Mr. Jin, you misunderstood me. How could I insult my daughter. I was just trying to teach her, to not be greedy" he said, cautiously. He then looked at Ming and said in low voice, " I ... I am sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words." He said while hiding his anger behind his words.

    Liwei red at him. he was ready to beat him, but Ming stopped him, holding his hand. She held his hand and said, " Liwei, stop it. Dad doesn''t mean, what he said. Right, dad?" As shepleted her words, she turned towards Xie Rong and asked him.

    Xie Rong looked at her and cursed her inwardly. Then he turned to Liwei and said while smiling, " Yes...Yess. I didn''t mean to say that." He said while hiding his fear and smiled awkwardly.

    Liwei looked at Ming and she blinked at him to assure him, that she is fine. She was used to hearing these kinds of things at the pce, now she doesn''t even get upset over these things. And moreover, Xie Rong has said nothing, inpared to what she had faced in the pce.

    Then Liwei calmed down a little. Xie Rouxi took the opportunity to change the topic, she said to Ming," Ming, it''s gettingte. Let''s have dinner now. I have made all your favorite dishes."She said with a smile. She knows, that only Ming can change the situation. So she has to talk to that bi*ch.

    Ming looked at her as she understood her trick. But she didn''t say anything because she knows if she dragged this topic anymore, Liwei will kill this Xie family today. It''s better not to provoke him anymore.

    Ming looked at Xie Rouxi and sneered inwardly," Huh. My favorite dishes. does she even know what Xie Ming likes to eat."

    Then she turned to Liwei, " Let''s go, darling. Dinner is getting cold." She said with a smile.

    Hearing word, '' darling'' he also smiled and nodded.

    Then they went to the dining table and sat at their seats. Xinyi was sitting opposite to Liwei.

    She was fuming in anger as she was not the girl sitting beside him. She should be the one calling him darling, but why this bi*ch got everything.

    Servants served the dishes. It was all western food, as Xinyi knows that Liwei likes western food. So they had prepared western food.

    Seeing the dishes, Liwei looked at Ming. Because after waking up from thea, she liked Chinese cuisine more than Western.

    Xie Ming looked at him back, she smiled. She understood that he was worried about her, but it''s not that she can''t eat western food. It just that, she was more used to eat Chinese food. And aftering to the modern world, when she tried western food she liked it a lot. She looked at the dishes and started salivating. ''She gonna eat everything.''

    Xinyi brought red wine and served it to Liwei. When she poured him wine, he looked up at her and she smiled. She said, " I know today, we had many misunderstandings but let''s just forget everything and make a toast to sister for waking up from thea." As she said that, she looked at Ming, trying to smile at her. She doesn''t want to ruin her image just because of her father''s stupid behavior.

    Liwei looked at her with cold eyes, he picked the ss that she poured and passed it to Ming. Ming also got confused and blinked at him, " You should also drink, after all, she wanted to make a toast to you." he said that to Ming, seeing her confusion.

    Then he looked at Xinyi, who was looking at him with an awkward smile. He took the bottle of wine from her and passed it to Ming, " Pour me some" he said that and give her an empty ss. Ming looked at him and then Xinyi, who was feeling awkward.

    Ming chuckled, '' This man sure knows how to annoy people''.

    She poured him wine and after that everyone filled their sses with wine. The dinner went peacefully, as nobody talked. Because the Xie family was scared of Liwei, and Liwei and Ming weren''t interested in talking with them. They just have their fills and showed PDA in between the meals, by serving each other with food and with their sweet talk.

    On the other hand, the Xie family was getting roasted with anger. They hate to see them together happy. Xie family didn''t eat anything especially Xinyi, on the other hand, Ming eats most of the food on the table. She was full. She was satisfied with the dinner. ''The food tastes even better when you see the defeated faces of your enemies.''

    Besides food, she had also drunk too much. It''s the first time, she had drank red wine. She had white wine before at Jin Vi, but she liked red wine more. Its sweet and sour taste matched her taste buds. She drank around 4-5 sses of it when Liwei stopped her. She wanted to drink more but he snatched the ss from her.

    In her past life, she never had tasted the alcohol, as it was immoral for a woman to have alcohol. These kinds of things were only for men. In ancient times, woman was made to serve alcohol but drinking it, is like a sin for them. And the women who drink can be seen in, only in brothel.

    But aftering to the modern world, she realized that here drinking is normal for women. She thought that women in the modern world are more free and independent. They can make their choices, work and do what they want. She thought, how society changes with time. And she was d to see this change with her own eyes.

    This is a rare opportunity, that she had. She thought that it''s God''s gift to her, that she was able to get a new life in a new world. Truthfully speaking, she was tired of the hypocrisy in the pce and the ancient society. Zhao Ming was broad-minded from her time and she was also brought up in the family where women and men were treated equally but when she went to Pce she realized that reality is different, from what she had learned.

 Chapter 69 - Apologise..

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Apologise..</h4>

    After dinner, they stood up to go to the living room. When Ming stood up and tried to walk, her legs became weak and she stumbled, but Liwei held her. He knows that she is drunk. her cheeks became red, eyes unfocused. He looked at her, she looks more beautiful when she is drunk. He looked at her adorably. On the other side, Xinyi was staring at them furiously. ''This bi*ch was trying to seduce him''.

    Liwei supported her in the living room and make her sit on the couch. Then he called his driver who brought the gifts that Ming has prepared. When the driver brought the gifts, Xinyi and others were surprised. They thought That Liwei has prepared the gifts. They were d.

    Xie Rouxi hurriedly went to him and thanked him, " Mr Jin is very thoughtful. he brought us gifts. But you didn''t have to do this. We should thank you for taking care of Xinyi in the office. I hope you will take care of her in the future too."

    But Liwei broke her imaginations and said, " these were the gifts that Ming has prepared for you. She wanted to give it sooner but she didn''t get the chance to give the gifts herself. As you started to call her unfilial, that''s why I am giving it to you now." As he said, his eyes became colder.

    Xie Rong understood, what he was implying. He looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    They epted the gifts and Liwei carried the Ming in his arms in princess style, as she was drunk.

    She was dozing off on the couch when he picked her up. When she was carried, she opened her eyes and met his dark gaze. He looked at her with passionate eyes, but controlled himself, as he was in the Xie family.

    She stretched her hands and wrapped them around his neck, to keep her bnce. Liwei was happy at her reaction. He looked at her with gentle eyes. Then she rested her head against his chest and dozed off. Liwei chuckled at her behavior.

    When Xinyi saw him, picking her up, she became angry. She clenched her fists tightly. Xie Rong and Rouxi also looked at him with dark eyes.

    Liwei turned to them and nodded in farewell. Xie Rong also came to forward to bid farewell.

    Xinyi came to him and said," Liwei...I mean... Mr. Jin, sister has drunk too much, please take care of her. She must be so happy to meet her family that''s why she got drunk, please don''t get mad at her. " She said with a smile and worried expression on her face. He knows that Liwei doesn''t like when she goes out to party and drink. She thought, that he might be angry because she got drunk. She wanted to gain some points by behaving like this.

    But Liwei turned to look at her and gave her a stare and said, " Of course, I would take care of her. She is my wife and it''s my responsibility. So, you don''t need to tell me. And,... please refrain from calling me with my name from next time. " he said coldly and walked few steps but stopped. Xinyi thought that he wanted to say something to her, maybe apologize to her. She saw it as a glimpse of hope. She went to him.

    But his next words make her froze, he said, " And yes, write an apology letter and gave it to the HR department tomorrow." Xinyi was stunned by hearing his words. '' Why should she apologize?''

    She looked at him in bewilderment. And asked, "why?"

    He replied, " You went into the CEO''s office without my permission and even tried to pretend as close to me. You also used your authority to make my secretary , let you enter into the office and you gave a blow to the rumors and tried to harm the image of Mrs. Jin. Is this enough reason?" He asked coldly.

    When Xinyi heard this, she was stunned. She never thought that he will make her write an apology letter just for this. " But sir"... He interrupted her words, saying, " Write the apology letter or resignation letter. Your choice."As she said that he strode towards his car. The driver opened the door for him. He made the drunk Ming sit on the car and he also sat beside her, supporting her body.

    Xie Rong wanted to talk to him but he just went away. He left Xinyi crying on the same spot.

    When Xinyi saw the car, in front of her drive away, she fell on the floor. She never thought that Liwei would say this. If she gave an apology letter to the HR department, the news will spread in the whole office. And her reputation will be ruined. How could she survive in the office. She could not possibly resign because, if she resigned she will lose all chances to get near to Liwei.

    She gritted her teeth in anger, and thought, '' Ming, you just wait. I will make your life hell. ''

    As she said this, she stood up and went to her room crying. Xie Rong and Rouxi saw their daughter''s condition. Their heart ached. They were so angry at Ming. Because of her, Liwei insulted their daughter. Xie Rong mmed the door with his fist. He can''t let that bi*ch be happy when her princess was crying like this.

    .....

    In the car, Ming was sleeping, her head on Liwei''s shoulder. His hand was behind her back supporting to keep her stable. Her face was red, and hair became slightly messy. He looked at her, she was looking more alluring in her drunken state. He thought to himself, '' I should make her drink more frequently. This way only I can see her drunkard state. '' he chuckled.

    But after a minute he frowned, '' But I can not get her drunk in front of another man, otherwise they will see her cute and adorable state.'' At this thought he became angry, '' I will prohibit her from drinking in front of others except me.'' At this point, he nodded, in acknowledgment with his thought.

    At this time Ming opened her eyes. She was still drunk. She sat up straight, Liwei looked at her. He chuckled and caressed her messy hair. She looked at him, his caring behavior made her heart skip a beat. His handsome face was looking more handsome right now. The lighting in the car was dim and his face was visible because of the yellow street lights outside. It gave a different charm to his already handsome face.

    She looked at him, and suddenly frowned. She rubbed her eyes. She thought she was hallucinating. She shook her head. She tried to see clearly, as light was dim and she also just woke up. She cannot believe what she was looking at.

    Liwei looked at reactions, he was confused. He asked her in low voice, " What''s wrong?"

    Ming looked at him and called, " Ji ?" She looked at him with her eyes welled up. She was hallucinating. She was seeing Ji Cheng in Liwei. She must be drunk.

    She smiled at her thought. She reached out her hand to touch him, to see if she was dreaming. Liwei was stunned when she called him ''Ji'', but he thought she called him with a short name, from'' Jin''.

    He doesn''t care, about what she calls him. As long as it''s her. He looked at her intently.

    He can see the love in her eyes. But the pain was obvious in her eyes. He had seen her this vulnerable state of her only when she was sleeping and having a nightmare.

    He didn''t say anything and let her touch him. He just looked at her with love in his eyes.

 Chapter 70 - I Like You, Because Its You.

    <h4>Chapter 70 - I Like You, Because It''s You.</h4>

    When Ming looked at him, to her he looked like Ji Cheng. She was bewildered, '' how could hee here, I left him in the pce''. Thinking this, she bends her head down, she thought she was just too drunk to have hallucinations. '' So this is what feels like to be drunk.'' she thought to herself.

    Then she suddenly looked at him. She doesn''t want to waste this moment, even if this is hallucination. She never gets to see love in his eyes, and when she saw that love in his eyes, she had to leave. But this man in front of her is Liwei, not Ji Cheng.

    She was confused, she had no idea what happening to her. For a moment, an absurd thought came to her, '' does he also came here, like me?'' but then she suddenly shook off that thought, if he would havee, then who is the one, she saw on pce? It''s just my imagination.

    But ignoring her rationality, she stretched her hand to touch his face, she called him, " Ji?"

    She wanted to know if this is a dream or not?

    She looked at him with love in her eyes. Her eyes welled up with tears, but she didn''t cry.

    When Liwei heard " Ji" from her mouth, he raised his eyebrows in surprise but didn''t refute her and let her touch him, saying, " hmm" in response.

    Then suddenly, the face of Ji Cheng disappeared, and she could see Liwei again. When that happened, her heart suddenly sank. She didn''t cry, because some part of her heart has epted the fact, that she is no longer Zhao Ming, who has loved Ji Cheng for her whole life.

    Now she is Xie Ming and its not right for her to still have feelings for that person because it will be not fair to Liwei.

    She looked at Liwei, a tear dropped from her eyes. She stretched both her hands, held his face, and pulled him closer. Then slowly and gently, her lips touched his. The kiss was gentle and it was filled with guilt and love.

    When Ming kissed him, she knows that he is Liwei and that''s why she did that. The moment she kissed him, she promised herself in her heart, '' I may not forget him fully because I have spent my whole life longing for him. But I promise, I will never be with you just because I see him in you. I like you, because it''s you. And I might not forget him, but I will not love him anymore... Because we were not meant to be. ''

    " I like you, because it''s you," she said out loud, between the kiss. Her eyes were gentle and she looked like she is in a daze.

    ..

    When she pulled him for a kiss, her sudden action surprised him. But he followed her lead. She kissed him gently and lovingly, though this kiss was like torture for him but he didn''t take the lead and let her kiss him. Because he doesn''t want to break this beautiful moment just because of his needs.

    He can let her, devour him fully. He just followed her lead and supported her head with his one hand and another on her back. He also pulled her towards him. The gap between them was so close.

    When she said, " I like you because it''s you" he was stunned and happy at the same time. It''s the first time, she opened her feelings like this. Her heart is opening for him. He was happy.

    When he heard her words, he pulled her closer. Now there was no gap between them. Their bodies were stuck to each other. Her dress was crumpled and now she was sitting on hisp. He sped her legs between his legs. The position waspromising.

    They were in the car, there was another person in the car, but they didn''t care about him, at this time. When the driver saw this scene from the rearview, he almost bumped into the car in front. He took a deep breath and cursed into his breath. Then he pulled down the partition between them.

    He thought, '' Can''t they just wait to reach home? Even if I am a driver, I am still a man. How can they just start in the car. Ahh, so frustrating.''

    On the other hand, oblivious to someone''s frustration, the couple was busy in their own world. Ming has tightened her grip on his neck. Now that gentle kiss has be a passionate one. They both had drinks, though Ming has more. But the kiss, filled with the sweet smell of wine. And the scent of her perfume was making him crazy. His little brother was getting impatient and he was awake.

    This girl was making him crazy. He wanted to take her right there. But he cannot do that. He wants to make her first time with him, a special one. They can''t just do it in the car, and when there was another person in front. ''Ahem, though he almost forgot about him.''

    Liwei broke the kiss, to let her breath. She was breathless. When they parted, she started panting, trying to take more oxygen in. He was also breathing hard but seeing her, made him ufortable.

    While she was panting, her chest was moving up and down. He can see her cleavage inside the dress, from the above as she was sitting on hisp. Though the air conditioner was on, but she was sweating. The beads of sweat were dripping from her face to her neck and into her cleavage.

    This made him crazy. He looked at her hungrily. '' It was already hard for him to control and this woman was making him crazy''.

    He pulled her in again for a passionate kiss. Though she was surprised by his action but she stillplied.

    He kissed her lips, sucked them. He then flicked his tongue inside her mouth, exploring every part of her mouth.

    He locked her tongue with his, sucking it, nibbling on her tongue with his, making her crazy, sending unknown sensations to her body.

    She moaned. She doesn''t know what it is this feeling, but she can''t hate this feeling. This man is truly making her crazy.

 Chapter 71 - It Was All His Fault.

    <h4>Chapter 71 - It Was All His Fault.</h4>

    His kiss was making her crazy. She can''t help but make noises. And her moans were making him crazy, unable to control.

    As his one hand was supporting her head, then another which was on her back started roaming on her back. Feeling his touch all over her back, Ming grabbed his hair in her fist. She was feeling her body getting hot in there. This sensation was too much for her to bear.

    When she grabbed her hair, Liwei became more daring. His hand slides down from her back to her thighs. He slides his hand under her dress.

    When his cold hands touched her bare skin, she shivered. Still kissing, he felt her shivering. He opened his eyes to look at her reaction, to his surprise she didn''t push him. Instead, her eyes were closed, and as she shivered, the look on her face was tempting and alluring.

    His hands were roaming on her thighs. Liwei broke the kiss and shifted to her neck, giving kisses and making marks on her body. Ming also bends her head back to give him more space. He kissed her neck, her corbone.

    Her milky white skin was now covered in red marks, which were made by him. His hands were going to reach to her femininity when Ming suddenly jolted up.

    She looked at him with shocked expression and looked down at his hands, which were underneath her dress. He followed her gaze and noticed she was looking at his hand, which was under her dress. He looked at her with a confused look. He blinked at her, unable to understand her thoughts.

    He asked, "What''s wrong?" he had no idea why she suddenly stopped. He was getting impatient. But calmed himself, as he was the one who told her to stop him, whenever she wants. He was a gentleman, then he cursed under his breath, " The f*ck gentleman." This chivalry will keep him chaste for his whole life. He looked at her with pleading eyes. But he didn''t retract his hands from her dress.

    Ming was immersed in the kiss when she suddenly felt something poking her there. First, she ignored it, but when it poked her again, a realization hits her. She suddenly jolted up from the shock and broke the kiss. Then she saw his hands underneath her dress.

    She realized that they were on the verge of losing control. Thank God she realized before anything happened. She breathed.

    She separated from him and sat beside him with an awkward expression. She straightened her clothes and fixed her hair.

    He was looking at her with an awkward and confused expression.

    Noticing his gaze, she said, " We''re still in the car". As she said this she hid her face with her palm. ''Ahh, she was so embarrassed. How could she take the initiative to kiss him. And that too in the car. Arghh.''

    ''Would he think that I am an easy woman? No, it can''t be. I am his wife, and If I won''t kiss him, then who would. But we almostid into the car.. Arghh.''

    '' the driver must have seen everything, that''s why.... the partition was down.'' she kept her hands on her face. She was too embarrassed to face anybody.

    She thought,'' it''s all because of that alcohol. I would never drink it again. But on second thought, it''s not alcohol''s fault, it''s Liwei''s fault for being so handsome. ''

    Then she put her hands down and nced him from sideways, angrily. '' It was all his fault''.

    Liwei looked at her, with an amused expression. He realized that she was embarrassed because they were doing it in the car and the driver was also present.

    He gritted his teeth in anger. If only, that driver not present, they would have reached another level of their rtionship.

    He looked at Ming and then he looked at his hard little brother and cursed under the breath. '' this woman always arouses him and then leaves him in between. That''s the biggest sin that one could ever do. She always leaves him half aroused.'' he then picked up the bottle of cold water and drink it whole water bottle in big gulps.

    Ming noticed his frustrated gaze but choose to ignore it and looked outside the window. She was feeling guilty, but it''s better to be guilty than being embarrassed. She sighed.

    She thought, '' This is all because of Xie Ming''s body. Her body has no self-control. It must be because of her, that I always... Ahem, lose my control.''

    ''Because in my past life, I was chaste and pure for my whole life, except for my wedding night. After that, I never even thought about any man but now I always get away with his handsomeness. ''

    ...

    After a while, the car came to a stop. The driver hesitantly announced that they have reached the home. When Ming heard this, she opened the car door and got down, without looking at him, she ran inside the house.

    When Liwei got off the car, he looked at her image which was running like a rabbit.

    He took a deep breath and followed her behind.

 Chapter 72 - Why Am I Still Like A Virgin Mary?

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Why Am I Still Like A Virgin Mary?</h4>

    When Xie Ming entered the vi, she directly ran towards her room. The servants in the main hall saw her disheveled look and her smudged lipstick. Though she tried to clean it, but as it was a matte lipstick, it cannot be cleaned without makeup remover. Her hair was in a mess, and the dress was crumpled. They also noticed,... Ahem, the red marks on her neck.

    When Liwei entered the house, he saw her running upstairs. The servants also noticed his looks, his condition was simr to Ming. Clothes crumpled, her lipstick was on his lips, hair was in a mess. They looked at him and then at each other, they giggled. Noticing their gazes, he red at them, and they went to their work.

    He then strode towards her room.

    When he reached her room, he found her door was shut, but it was not locked. He went inside the room, but Ming was nowhere in the room. Then he heard some noises from the bathroom. He frowned.

    He went towards the bathroom and entered, he found Ming sitting beside the toilet seat vomiting while struggling to hold her hair back. Then he realized, that she had drunk too much.

    He sighed and went towards her. He held her hair for her and patted her back. When she was done, her body became weak. She thought to herself, ''if this is what happens after drinking alcohol, then I don''t want it.''

    She then looked at Liwei who was holding her hair for her. She felt embarrassed. ''ahh, why this guy, always has to see me in my worst.''

    He saw her embarrassed face and chuckled.

    " Thanks for your help. But I want to take a shower, so go outside," she said to him and pushed him out.

    When he was thrown outside, he thought " Am I only here for holding hair for her? After work, she just threw me out like this. Hah. She is forgetting, who I am. I am Jin Liwei. Girls are dying to be with me, but this girl is so ungrateful. She doesn''t value, what she has. Hmph".

    Rather than waiting for her, he also went for a shower.

    When Ming came out of the bathroom, she saw an empty room. She went to the dressing table and started drying her hair. While drying her hair, she was staring at her lips in the mirror. Then she unconsciously touched her lips with her fingers then smiled. Though she was embarrassed, that she took the initiative to kiss him but it felt good.

    While she was busy remembering that kiss, someone was staring at her affectionately.

    Liwei was looking at her, standing at the door.

    When he saw her touching her lips with gentleness in her eyes, his heart skipped a beat. The look in her eyes, was gentle and full of love. He then walked towards her and hugged her from back.

    She didn''t notice when he came near to her but she nearly jumped in fear when he suddenly hugged her. He felt her nervousness and said, " Shhh, it''s me. Don''t be afraid" he said in a low voice, looking at her from the mirror, still hugging her waist.

    Ming looked at him and thought, '' you''re the one, whom I should be scared of.'' When she took a good look at him, she cannot remove her eyes from him. He was looking so handsome.

    '' I must say, he looks more handsome in his casual wear,'' she thought to herself. He was wearing a white t-shirt, with ck pajamas. His hair was wet and he was looking fresh after a shower. She can smell the shower gel from his body. Every inch of his face was shouting ''handsomeness.''

    When she looked at him, she swallowed her saliva. He noticed her actions, and chuckled and thought,'' See, I told you. I am too handsome to handle.'' then a smug smile appeared on his face.

    " Why are you here again?" she asked.

    " I came here to give you this," he replied while giving her a drink.

    She looked at that bottle with a confused expression than at him. He chuckled and exined, "this is a hangover drink. Drink this, it will cure your hangover. Otherwise, you will have severe headache in the morning." he said with seriousness.

    Before going for a shower he informed the butler to get him a hangover drink.

    She looked at him and thought, '' how considerate is he.'' then she quietly drank the whole bottle in one go. She wiped her face and gave it to him.

    He smiled and took that bottle from her.

    Then his eyes suddenly changed, he looked at her devilishly and leaned in.

    She understood this and pushed him. ", I have drank this drink, now go to your room and sleep. I am very sleepy, so go now."

    She said while yawning and pushing him. She was really tired, the whole drama and that wine. Now she has no energy to entertain him.

    He looked at her and frowned. He looked at her with his pleading eyes. But Ming ignored his pleading and kept pushing him. When they reached the door, before going out, he looked at her again. He doesn''t want to go out. He wants to sleep with her, stay with her but this girl always makes ignores his feelings.

    She ignored him and throw him out of the room. He looked at the door, which was shut on his face and sighed.

    '' I have a wife, but I am still a chaste. Even Liang also has more experience in this field than me, but why haven''t he got to experience the'' heaven on earth''. Why I am still like a Virgin Mary. He sighed deeply. And went back to his room.

 Chapter 73 - Ming, Please Wake Up.

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Ming, Please Wake Up.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng was in his study chamber, drowning himself in alcohol. The room was dark and he has drink 2 bottles of alcohol. He was trying to forget his pain with alcohol. Today is the full moon day and as he promised the Empress Dowager, he has to give the position of Empress to the Xiao Li if Zhao Ming didn''t wake up. He doesn''t want to make anyone else Empress. Only she can be an Empress, ''his Empress''.

    Moreover, he still doesn''t know when she will wake up, or if she wakes up or not. He was in remorse for not clearing all the misunderstandings before, when she was beside him.

    .....

    When he saw her for the first time in the pce, when they were young, he fell in love with her. At that time, he don''t have many friends and always studied in his room, because being a prince is not easy. He studied everything, politics, maths, economics. But in the pce, the thing that is hard to learn is ''emotions and love''

    Before seeing her, he never knew about the word love. But when he saw her ying in the garden with flowers and butterflies, he felt something abnormal inside him. The feelings that he felt was foreign to him. Her smile, makes him smile. His heart started beating fast. He cannot remove his eyes from her.

    He fell in love with her, at first sight. Oblivious to everything, Ming was busy ying with butterflies.

    When she went to meet the Emperor with her father, Ji Cheng also followed. He went there to meet his grandfather when he saw her there as well. His eyes shone with brightness. He never thought that he will also see her there.

    While the Emperor was talking to her father, he was busy looking at her from behind. He thought his gaze went unnoticed, but there was a person who was seeing everything. And that person was his grandfather.

    When the Old Emperor saw him looking at her like this, he smiled. Finally, that man is bing a human being. Because Ji Cheng''s mother was very strict with his academics and always wanted to make him the best choice as a sessor. Not just because he was the son of Empress Dowager but because he has the capability to take this throne. He wanted to prove to everyone, that her son is capable to take over the throne.

    She doesn''t want him to get weak in front of pce politics orpetition. Because taking over the throne, is not an easy thing to do.

    When Old Emperor noticed his gaze, he decided to enthrone Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. They will get married when they will reach the marriageable age.

    When Ji Cheng heard the news, of his enthronement with Zhao Ming, he was happy. He never thought, that his grandfather will fix his engagement with the girl, he likes.

    He wanted to spend time with her, but the very next day he was sent for his military training.

    A boy who just fell in love was sent far away for the ruthless military training. And oblivious to his feelings, Zhao Ming was happy because she also liked Ji Cheng. When she saw him at the chamber, she found him very handsome and well mannered. Not knowing anything, she was also taking nces at him. She thought that only she was the one, who likes him herself.

    She heard the news of him going away for military training, but she couldn''t meet him. She was upset but thinking that they will get married after hees back, she was happy.

    ...

    When he came back after 7 years, he has be a young man from a boy with muscles and his ruthless attitude. He was now 22 and the training in the military has made him cruel and emotionless. Aftering back when he saw her for the first time, it was for their marriage rituals. He kept looking at her, she was now a young woman who is 17 years old and she had grown so much.

    She became more beautiful, he almost didn''t recognize her. He kept looking at her, his mother noticed his behavior. She did not like Zhao Ming as she is not from a rich family. She has no idea why the Old Man wanted her son to get married to this poor girl. She has no status, no etiquette, no Pce manners and more importantly, this marriage was not beneficial for him at all. She was not happy with her, and now her son also liked her, this became the strongest reason for her hatred towards Zhao Ming.

    After their marriage, he took over the throne after his grandfather''s death. He didn''t get any time to talk with her properly. He never gets a chance to tell her, his feelings.

    After a few weekster, he went to war, from which he came back after a yearter. He came back with Xiao Li, who he married for strengthing his power. In that one year, his mother has made Zhao Ming a statue. Now she was no longer his Zhao Ming, who always smiles and spread happiness wherever she goes. His mother made her life like a prison. She was now an Empress but not his Zhao Ming. she was a graceful woman with calmposure but she wasn''t happy. She was just following the pce norms without any emotions in her. The only emotion she has now was pain and sadness.

    When he saw her pale face, with all the essories and heavy clothes but no smile, he frowned.

    ''What had she experienced in this whole year.''

    He wanted to go to her, but his mother always makes anything to stop him, from going to her. His mother wants him to take care of Xiao Li as she was from a prestigious family and helped him in strengthening his position. He didn''t get time to spend with her because he was busy in his work as he just came from a war and there were others matters to attend. He was so busy that he doesn''t even go to Xiao Li''s chamber, but he didn''t know that Xiao Li is not as simple as she looks.

    When his mother tells him that Zhao Ming cheated at him with a guard, he was so angry. First, he didn''t believe, but when he saw that guard going to her room anding after 2 hours, with clothes disheveled and she also came from that roomter, he frowned. He never thought that she will do this with him, he thought that she also loved him.

    What he don''t know was, that the guard and Zhao Ming were tricked by Xiao Li and what they saw was her n. She made Empress Dowager believe her words and she told the Emperor. Due to which, he killed that guard for rebel, if not he has to kill Zhao Ming for cheating the emperor. Because it was the biggest sin that one can do, and she doesn''t have any evidence to support her words.

    ....

    Back to the present, he still doesn''t know about Xiao Li''s trick but he believes that Zhao Ming couldn''t do this to him. Because when he saw her eyes, they were screaming that she was innocent. He couldn''t bear to hurt her more. So he kept distance for some time, to calm his anger. He doesn''t want to hurt her because of his anger.

    But he never thought, that she would attempt suicide and he will saw her in this state before they could clear anything. He wanted to tell her that he loved her, but never get a chance.

    He was drinking alcohol to forget all his pain. He just wanted her to wake up.

    He cried out loud, " Ming, Please Wake up."

 Chapter 74 - She Woke Up.

    <h4>Chapter 74 - She Woke Up.</h4>

    The night was dark and gloomy, only the noise of thunderstorms can be heard. It was raining heavily, no one can be seen outside. The noise of thunderstorm and rain is chilling and hair raising. It''s windy and raining and animals and birds were running here and there for shelter.

    In the Ming''s Chamber.

    A girl wasying on the bed, with a pale face, it was Zhao Ming. Lu Shi, her maid was sleeping near her bed. She always sleeps in her room to check on her condition. It was a cold night with heavy thunderstorms. She was feeling cold but didn''t wake up. She was very tired for the whole day, taking care of her highness. She slept while crying because she heard from the maids, that the title of Empress will be given to Xiao Li. She was upset about her Miss.

    While she was in deep slumber, the girl beside her on the bed, moved. She moved her fingers. She was trying to open her eyes, but couldn''t open them. She remembers what happened to her, she had given her memories to Zhao Ming who was now living as Xie Ming. She vanished afterward. She thought she will die and will be taken to heaven.

    After so many efforts, she was finally able to open her eyes. Her whole body was stiff, and she was feeling cold. She was wet from the rain, as the window was opened due to heavy wind and rainwater make her wet.

    When she opened her eyes, she could only see darkness. There was not a single ray of light as the moon was hidden due to thunderstorms. She was confused.

    She thought to herself, '' Is this the afterlife? Am I really dead? Haish, I never thought that I will die at such a young age. I haven''t done anything yet, I have yet to buy thetest dress collection of brand C but what had happened to me. I have to give my body to that Zhao Ming. Why am I so unlucky.'' she cried in her heart.

    Then she looked around, '' There is no one to lead me to the heaven or bridge of past life. Generally in the dramas, they show that there will be a Grim Reaper to escort the soul, but I can''t see anybody. Do I have to find them myself?'' She thought to herself.

    " What a tough life, Xie Ming," she thought out loud.

    Lu shi heard the voice but she thought it was her imagination because while staying in this room, with Zhao Ming there are many times that she had these kinds of hallucinations.

    Than Zhao Ming, tried to sit up from the bed. It was so hard for her, and her back was also sore due to sleeping for so long and that too on the hard bed.

    She got off the bed, when she put her leg down, she mistakenly stepped on the girl sleeping on the floor. She jumped in fright and screamed..." Ahhhh". The girl also had a simr reaction, she was sleeping, when suddenly someone stepped on her. she opened her eyes in fright and saw a girl in white dress, her hair open, covering her face. She jumped in fear and screamed.

    They both screamed at the same time. They nearly wake up the whole pce. The guards guarding outside came running inside. Only to see the girl standing in a white dress, with hair open, they also screamed, " Ahhh, ghost, Ahh"

    Ming got scared with all thismotion. She thought to herself, " Am I be a ghost? God, why are you doing this to me. I know I was not a spiritual person but you can not punish me like this by making me a ghost. I was the most pretty girl and you made me a ghost. Is this fair?"

    While she was busy in her imaginary world, Lu Shi found thentern and burned it. When the yellow light illuminated in the darkroom, they could see the girl''s face vaguely. When Ming removed her hair from her face, Lu Shi cried out in happiness, " Her highness..."

    She came to her and hugged her tightly while crying. Zhao Ming almost stumbled backward, trying to make her bnce, she tried to push that cute little girl. She reminded her of Yu Mei, but she was hugging her tightly, that she cannot push her away. She then stopped struggling and stood there nkly. She was still confused about ''what''s happening''.

    " Aren''t I a ghost? Why this girl is hugging me and calling me highness? Is she also a ghost? Am I the leader of ghosts?" she thought to herself. She was having all kinds of ridiculous thoughts.

    The guards were also dumbfounded. '' How could her highness just woke up like that. Is she a ghost?'' they wondered. Because the imperial doctor had informed that she has no hope, but how could she wake up just like that.

    They went to inform the head eunuch. He was also dumbfounded when he heard this. He went to inform his highness but found him passed out on the table due to drinking alcohol. He doesn''t know what to do. He then went to His highness''s guard, Feng Ju. He was not only his guard but almost like a friend to him. When he informed him that her highness has woke up, Feng Ju also didn''t believe it. So he followed him to her chamber, and found her standing there with Lu Shi hugging her and crying.

    Feng Ju stared at her for a long time, when he came out of his daze he turned around to the eunuch and said, " This news shouldn''t get out of this room until his highness doesn''t wake up. When His highness will wake up tomorrow, we will first inform him. Before that, this news shouldn''t get out. Understood?" He said with a stern voice. The head eunuch nodded and he looked at everyone present in the room, they also nodded.

    Then Feng Ju looked at Zhao Ming and bowed respectfully, " You''ve woken up, your highness."

    Ming stared at him nkly and said, " Highness?" Then she checked out her clothes and her weird surroundings. It was old fashioned styled room, filled with porcins and antiques. Everyone was speaking a strangenguage and their clothing was very different. She tried to think hard but suddenly she felt lighting struck at her.

    '' She had seen all this set up from Zhao Ming''s memory.'' She thought to herself.

    Suddenly, an absurd thought came to her mind, She asked in a low voice, " What is my name?" she questioned Feng Ju with a suspicious gaze.

    He looked at her in confusion but replied, "Your highness. You''re the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming" He said, respectfully. He knows how much, his highness cares about her and cannot be dare to be rude to her.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she shouted, " F*ck. Is this some kind of stupid drama ? " she shouted in disbelief. First, she didn''t believe that she died, when she believed and even her body was not hers now, she thought that she had died and will take rebirth and will have a new life. But she never thought that when she will wake up, she wille to the past and that too in Zhao Ming''s body.

    She was ''Xie Ming, the wife of Jin Liwei''. She had everything but now she came in that Zhao Ming''s body.

    When she gave her memories to her, she also got Zhao Ming''s memories and she knows about her past too. She pitied her but never thought that she wille here herself.

    Everyone was looking at her in disbelief. ''They had never seen her behave like this, and what are the strange words she was speaking.''

    She suddenly startedughing hysterically, " Ahahaha, it''s so funny. it''s really funny" she sat on the edge of the bed. The guards and Lu shi were scared seeing herughing like this. The environment is already scary because of rain and thunderstorms and here she wasughing like someone who was possessed.

    Then suddenly she started crying and shouting, " I don''t want to stay here. This is not fair. There is no phone, no wifi, no air conditioner, no cars, how the hell I am supposed to live here. She was living there happily and I was thrown here with these stupid morons". ''woohoo'' She was crying loudly while shouting all this.

    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded. '' Has her highness, got crazy after been ina for long?''

    They all thought to themselves.

 Chapter 75 - What A Good Fortune I Have

    <h4>Chapter 75 - What A Good Fortune I Have</h4>

    When Ming realized her situation, she don''t know should she feel happy that she is alive or should she cry that she has now be an unwanted Empress overnight. She startedughing and then crying. She has no idea, why all this happening to her. She looked at all the guards and Lu shi who was scared to hell and then she looked at Feng Ju who was staring at her nkly.

    She thought to herself, ''What a good fortune I have. Why my life has be a drama where all these nonsensical things were happening? What sin have Imitted in my past life that all these things were happening to me?" She thought to herself while looking at those scared people who thinks that she is possessed.

    Then she took a deep breath and said, " What are you all staring at. Go and sleep. I am tired." She said while waving at them to get out. They all looked at her in disbelief. Their well mannered and calm, Highness was behaving like some arrogant woman. It was not like her. In the past, she was calm andpose and was polite to others even servants. That''s why people take her as a pushover and many servants insult her because of Xiao Li and Empress dowager''s backing but now she was behaving out of the character.

    When they didn''t leave, she eyed them said, " aren''t you get going?" When guards saw her angry face, they left the room quickly. They don''t want to get eaten by a possessed ghost.

    But Feng Ju stood there at his ce. Zhao Ming or you can say, Xie Ming, looked at him and raised her eyebrows. Seeing her, he respectfully replied, " Your highness, should I call imperial doctor? You just woke up from aa after more than a week. "

    She looked at him suspiciously and replied, " No need. You may go now." She shooed him by waving her hand. Feng Ju looked at her rude attitude and was displeased with her behavior. He was the closest guard and friend of the Emperor, no one has talked to him like this. Even Empress dowager never behaved with him like this, but she is treating him like a lowly servant. He huffed and left the room. He thought, ''I will tell the Emperor about this in this morning. Her highness must have hit her head, that''s why she is behaving oddly.''

    When everyone left, now there was only Ming and Lu shi left in the room. Mingid on the bed and looked at the scared girl in front of her. She waved her toe closer. Lu shi hesitantly went closer to her and said, " Do you need anything, your highness?" She asked politely.

    Ming looked at the cute little girl and sighed, she said, " Tell me, how long I was in thea and what happened to me?" She asked nonchntly.

    Lu shi looked at her strangely but replied, " Miss, you were in thea for more than a week. When you fell in the pond and wereter rescued, your breathing was weak." she said with a heavy voice. Ming raised her eyebrows at her words.

    " Then?" she asked,

    " Every doctor has said that there is no hope and you cannot be saved but then, a suspicious woman appeared iming that she can cure you, at first his highness was reluctant butter he allowed that woman to treat you. Because of that woman, your breathing became stable again but remained unconscious for long. All the imperial doctors have said that they don''t know when will you wake up. But today you finally woke up. " She said while wiping her tears.

    Zhao Ming looked at her nkly and thought to herself, " Is that woman is the reason for all this mess? Is she is the one, who sent Zhao Ming in my body but why?" She has no idea why all this had happened to her and why her?

    She looked at Lu shi and asked, " Where is that woman?"

    Lu shi looked at her and replied, " Miss, that woman disappeared after treating you. His highness wanted to reward thatdy but she just disappeared in thin air. Nobody could find her." Listening to her words, Ming has no words to say.

    She could not believe all these ridiculous things that were happening to her. She could just me Zhao Ming for all this. Because If she hadn''t taken her body she don''t need toe here. She could still live in modern times, partying and enjoying her life. And she might have lived happily with Liwei. '' Okay, maybe not happy. But at least she would not have to suffer like this.'' She thought to herself and sighed.

    Then she looked at Lu shi and asked for a change of clothes as she was wet from the rain. When Lu shi gave her a set of fresh clothing, Ming frowned, '' What kind of clothes are they? How am I suppose to wear them?'' she thought to herself.

    Seeing her confused expression, Lu shi offered to help her. She thought Miss must have injured her head that''s why she''s behaving like this. So she helped her change into fresh clothes.

    Then Ming looked at Lu shi and said, " Now go to sleep. I will also sleep." Ming thenid on the rock hard bed and closed her eyes. She was hell tired. She won''t know what will happen to her tomorrow, but for now, she wants to sleep.

    Seeing Ming asleep, Lu shi also went to sleep. Today''s night was so much adventurous. In one night it feels like, her life has be 1 week shorter. Lu shi sighed and went to sleep.

 Chapter 76 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 76 - What Did You Say?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    The next day, Lu shi woke up early in the morning and started her work. She didn''t wake, Ming up because she knew that she needed rest. She was busy preparing clothes for her Miss and other things that she needs after waking up. She was delighted that, Miss finally has woke up. Now, the title of Empress will remain hers.

    When Ji Cheng woke up, his head was hurting badly, from the hangover. He slept keeping his head on the table, his neck was sore. His whole body was aching as he was in cold for the whole night. He called the eunuch to get him washbasin to wash his face. His head was hurting.

    When eunuch came and saw the condition of his highness, he felt bad. He brought the washbasin for him to wash up. After getting dressed, Ji Cheng called Feng Ju in. He wanted to visit the Empress Dowager and reject her request about making Xiao Li the Empress. He will not do this, even if he has to go against his mother. Till now, he has done everything, what his mother has asked him to do. But not anymore. Now he will do, whatever it takes to protect Zhao Ming, the girl he loves.

    When Feng Ju entered his chamber and looked at his highness, he was hesitant to speak. Seeing his hesitance, Ji Cheng asked, " What happened?" he asked and squinted his eyes at him.

    Feng Ju looked at Ji Cheng and hesitated to tell what had happened, then he finally gathered the courage and said, " Your highness, the Empress has woken up."

    When Ji Cheng heard, Feng Ju''s words, he was stunned. He looked at him nkly and asked again, " what... What did you say?" He was not sure if he heard it right, because yesterday the doctor has said, that she has no hope. They don''t know when will she wake up.

    Feng Ju looked at his pale face, he understood that he wanted to confirm what he just said. So he looked at him and firmly said, " Highness, you heard it right. Your highness has woke up. And she is fine. Yesterday night..." before he couldplete his words, Ji Cheng ran towards Ming''s Chamber. Feng Ju looked at the back of Ji Cheng who ran away without hearing his words. He wanted to tell him, that her highness has changed. She was behaving oddly. But he ran without hearing his words. He sighed.

    .....

    When Ji Cheng reached in front of Ming''s Chamber, he was greeted by the guards. He stood still at the stairs of the Chamber, he was hesitant to enter the chamber. If this was a dream, then he don''t want to wake up from it. Because it was a beautiful dream.

    He stood there and looked at the closed door in front of him. He walked up the stairs and stood outside the door. He took a deep breath and as he was going to knock on the door, the door opened from the inside.

    As the door was opening from inside, his heart skipped a beat. But when he saw the person, behind the door, he frowned.

    When the door opened, the person he saw was Lu shi. He frowned, he looked at her coldly. When Lu shi opened the door and saw his highness standing at the door, she got a fright. She almost jumped in fear. And seeing his cold face, she started stuttering, " his... Greetings to his high... Highness" she said while bowing.

    He didn''t reply to her greeting, but instead tried to look inside. Lu shi understood what he wanted and said, " her highness has woken up from theast night." she said with a smile on her face.

    When she said those words, he looked at her with a stern face but it was not cold anymore.

    He wanted to enter but she hurriedly said, "Your highness, Miss hasn''t woken up yet. "

    When he heard her words, he frowned.

    Seeing his nk face, she understood that he had misunderstood her words, so she hurriedly said, " Your highness, Miss hasn''t woken up from her sleep yet. She needs rest so I haven''t woken up her yet. "

    Ji Cheng said, " It''s okay. You can go now. I''ll look after her." he said to her, in a way telling her to go away. She understood his meaning and bowed once again and left the room.

    After she left, Ji Cheng took a deep breath and entered the room. He was unknown to the trouble that has been waiting for him. He looked at the girl, from the afar who has been sleeping peacefully at the bed unknown to her surroundings. When he saw her sleeping, he smiled.

    His heart started beating fastly. Finally, she woke up. He doesn''t want to waste this chance, that has been given to him, he would cherish her and love her. He wants to see her smile again and call him, " Cheng" again. He doesn''t want to care about Pce rules anymore, as long as his Empress was happy.

    '' What''s the meaning of being the Emperor, when one couldn''t even keep his wife happy?''

    Now his first and utmost priority will be his wife, ''his Empress''.

 Chapter 77 - I Slapped Him.

    <h4>Chapter 77 - I pped Him.</h4>

    When Ji Cheng entered the room and saw Zhao Ming sleeping peacefully on the bed he smiled. It''s been so long, that he had smiled again.

    On the other side, Zhao Ming aka Xie Ming was sleeping peacefully despite her environment. She was a heavy sleeper while sleeping she kicked the nket that was covering her. Due to which, her legs were exposed to the cold and due to her vigorous movements her dress has gone up.

    When Ji Cheng went closer to her bed, he suddenly stopped in his tracks. He saw her nket on the floor, and her one leg was hanging out of the bed. Her dress has gone up which has exposed her milky white legs. He looked at her position and gulped.

    He remembered when they spent their first night, he was not in his mind. Someone has spiked his drink which made him lose his control and he couldn''t even able to talk to her or at least make herfortable during their first night. He got to knowter that it was his mother''s doing. She just shrugged it saying that she just wanted a grandchild and it was normal to drink it on the wedding night. She had done nothing wrong.

    At that time, he couldn''t say anything but he was angry at his mother''s behavior. He doesn''t want to spend his first night like this, where he forgot everything and was not able to love her, but just fulfilling his lust. Whenever he remembers about that night, he hated himself for losing his control like this.

    Back to the present, when he remembered all this and looked at the Ming, sleeping in front of him, he sighed. Then he walked towards her and picked up the nket from the floor and covered her with it. Then it tried to tuck her leg inside the nket. After that, he was properly covering her with a nket, for which he bends towards her to cover her till her shoulders. When he bent with nket, he got closer to her, he could see her pink lips, her pale face which was so close to her.

    He looked at her lovingly, he stood there in that position for time and was busy admiring her. Then suddenly Ming opened her eyes wide. She got scared seeing him so close to her face and screamed, "Ahhhhh". In panic, she mistakenly pped him hard on the face.

    When he was standing there looking at her, she suddenly opened her eyes. He got flustered, he shook his head. But she got panicked and hit him on the face. When she pped him, he was stunned. This was the first time that someone has pped him, even his mother has never pped him.

    When she pped him, he looked at her in disbelief. He never have imagined even in his wild dreams, that one day, Zhao Ming will p him. He was in the same posture bent, but now his hand was moved from the nket to his face where she had just pped.

    Then he awkwardly stood straight and tried to look away, to hide the embarrassment in his eyes. He wasn''t angry at her, how could he possibly be angry at her for pping him. He deserves it. That''s why he couldn''t say anything. If she wanted to p him more, he would happilyply with her as long as she will stay by his side.

    On the other side, Ming was in a daze as she just woke up from her sleep and due to her fast reflexes, she mistakenly pped him. When she realized what she has done, she just innocently blinked at him, trying to forget everything. But this thing will not be forgotten like this.

    She looked at the handsome man in front of her, who was wearing a navy colored robe, his hair tied behind and his face was carved like an art. He was so handsome, that even Liwei was secondary in front of him. Then she looked around and realized she was in Zhao Ming''s body and whatever happened at night, was not a dream. She sighed.

    She then realized that this man is the same man whom, Zhao Ming loves.'' She thought to herself. ''No doubt, why that girl was so crazy about him. I thought she loved him from her heart but in reality, she was also behind this pretty face. Humph, and I thought she truly loved him, she is just like me, crazy about handsome man.'' she was busy in her imaginary world, that she forgot about her surroundings and didn''t even apologize for her actions.

    He looked at her, who was in a daze. He doesn''t know what to say. Then suddenly two guards guarding outside barged in. Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming, both looked at them at the same time.

    Ji Cheng stared at them with cold eyes, and spoke, " how dare you enter without my permission?"

    Scared with his dangerous aura, the one guard quickly replied, " Ahm, your highness, we heard the scream of the Empress. We even knocked before but when we got no reply so we had to enter,.... for safety purposes." he deliberately added thest part, otherwise, Ji Cheng will kill him.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Ming who was staring at the guards, still in a daze. He sighed and waved the guards to go away.

    The guards also didn''t continue the conversation and turned around to leave.

    As they left the room, a sudden realization hits her, she looked at him with a confused look and asked while stuttering, " His hi... Hi... Highness?" she suddenly remembered after those guards words, that he was not only the man that Zhao Ming loves but also her husband and more importantly the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty.

    She had never seen anybody from the royal family. Though Jin''s family is super-rich and has a high status in society but its different from the nobility. And now she was the Empress. She thought to herself, '' it wouldn''t be too bad to live here if I could handle with her mother inw and that bi*Tch Xiao Li. But what about my phone.. and wifi?'' She can live without shopping but her phone...What will she do without it?

    As soon as she asked him if he is the highness. Though he was confused but still nodded. When Zhao Ming figured this, the first thing she said was, " F*ck" she eximed with a shock expression on her face, she covered her mouth with her hands.

    She had pped the EMPEROR. She thought, " I never have imagined that I will die as soon as I came into this world. ''

    '' I have seen so many historical dramas, and if anybody tries to hurt the emperor, the only punishment for them was..... To kill them.

    She thought to herself, '' Am I going to die again, just because of my fast reflexes and clumsiness.''

    Then she looked and stared at the ceiling, '' God, what wrong have I done, to punish me like this. Why are you so adamant to make my life a living hell. First, I woke up in the ancient time, second I pped the emperor on my first morning in this weird ce.''

    If you have sent me here, at least just let me live here peacefully, why are you ying your dirty tricks on me. '' she thought to herself with almost crying expression.

    Ji Cheng followed her gaze at the ceiling and then again looked at her.'' What was she thinking?

    And what kind ofnguage is she speaking? I never heard this kind ofnguage. '' He looked at her with a confused expression.

 Chapter 78 - Awkward.

    <h4>Chapter 78 - Awkward.</h4>

    While she was immersed in her imaginary world, he was looking at her affectionately. This Zhao Ming was different from the Ming he has seen before. The Zhao Ming in the past was reserved, polite and well mannered. Her every word was spoken, carries a heavy meaning with it but at the same time, she was very innocent and a bright person. That''s why he felt bad for her because aftering to the pce, her happiness has been lost somewhere.

    His eyes were gentle and full of love. While he was engaged in looking at her lovingly, on the other hand, Ming was scared to hell. From her memories, she knows that the rtionship between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng is not good, like between her and Liwei. But at least, in that country there isw and she won''t be killed if she has ever pped him. But here, it''s like she hasmitted a major crime.

    Right now, the person she was missing the most was Liwei. Though she loved his power and status more than him, and but she is not the only one. He also never loved her, but at least, he was better than this Emperor. With him, she doesn''t have to worry about little things and did whatever she wants to do.

    But here in the Pce, the rules are very strict. It''s very hard for her to control her actions, she just can''t get herself to follow the rules, that she didn''t like. She was more like a rule broker rather than a follower. And all the period dramas which were full of drama and conspiracies had created an impression on Ming as a horrendous ce. She just can''t bring herself, to like this pce.

    ....

    Ji Cheng broke her inner turmoil, as he said, gently " Ming?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him and replied, "Ah?" she was scared to hell, she thought that he will give her capital punishment so she hurriedly exined herself before he says anything, " Ahm, I am sorry. I wasn''t meant to hit you. It''s just.. when I woke up, you were so close, so I got scared and mistakenly hit you. I t wasn''t an intentional injury, so please don''t punish me.." she said all this while folding her hands in front of her, in pleading form.

    She said all this while looking at him, panic was obvious in her eyes when he didn''t respond to her words. She thought, her doom is near. Now she will die for real.

    While she was speaking, he was looking at her nkly. He has no words to say. He never saw her speaking in this hasty and crude manner before, even when they had bigger fights she never panicked like this. And now, just because of a small mistake, she was behaving like she has done a huge crime. He doesn''t know, whether he shouldugh or cry.

    Was she that scared of him, that he will get her killed just because of a mistake? Suddenly he felt a pain in his heart. He doesn''t know, how to make her understand that he likes her.

    He looked at her nervous eyes, which were on the verge of crying. He looked in her eyes and sat on the edge of the bed.

    He said, " Why would I kill you? I know you didn''t hit me intentionally and it was my mistake that you got startled. So calm down."

    He said looking into her eyes and patting her hair.

    Ming looked at him in confusion and thought, '' Eh, this is not the Ji Cheng. Is it? Because ording to Zhao Ming, he was a cold-hearted man but here, he was looking at me those beautiful eyes with gentleness. Oh, wait. Did I just say, beautiful? But on the second thought, why this guy''s eyshes are bigger than me. He didn''t get, eye job, does he?''

    Wait, that''s not the point here. The thing is, why he was behaving, out of the character. Is he trying to test me? She thought to herself. She just arrived in this world and cannot just believe, whatever she sees. She has seen so many period dramas and she knows that in the pce people are more cunning and cruel.

    She cannot take action hastily.

    So she hesitantly looked at him and didn''t say anything.

    When he saw her quiet, he felt bad. Does she not believe him? He frowned. He cannot me her for not believing him, because it was his fault for not treating her well before.

    Then he suddenly recalled something and asked: " Did you get checked by the doctor?"

    Ming shook her head.

    He touched her forehead with his palm to check her temperature, but as he stretched his hand, she immediately backed away. She just couldn''t get used to his gentleness.

    She looked at his hand which was in the air and then at him, she smiled awkwardly. She doesn''t want to make him embarrassed but she just backed off unintentionally.

    Because she never had someone to take care of her like this, so she was not used to, with all this care and love. Due to the betrayal given by her father to her mother, she was traumatic because of this incident. And can''t make herself to believe someone easily. She has created a wall around her, to protect herself, which doesn''t let peoplee near to her easily. That''s why she didn''t get closed to Liwei or his family. Because they are too good to be true. She always thought, if she gets too close to them, then it will give her more pain when she will part ways with Liwei.

    She had lived abroad for long and aftering back, her grandfather also passed away. And while she was with Liwei, they didn''t have any husband and wife rtionship. So she was not used to, with all this love and care.

    Seeing her actions, he also retracted his hand and kept them on his thighs and looked away to reduce the awkwardness. But this was making things more awkward.

 Chapter 79 - She Was Indeed Behaving Oddly.

    <h4>Chapter 79 - She Was Indeed Behaving Oddly.</h4>

    Ji Cheng knows, that she needs time and she just cannot forgive him for his old deeds just like this. He sighed.

    He called Feng Ju in when he arrived in the room, he bowed and greeted them, " Greetings to the His highness and The Empress." he respectfully bowed in front of them.

    With Ji Cheng''s permission, he stood up. And said, " Any orders, highness?"

    JI Cheng didn''t say anything to him in front of Ming, instead, he stood up and went near to Feng Ju. And asked in a low voice," Who else knows that Ming has woken up?"

    He doesn''t want to Ming hear their conversation.

    Feng Ju replied," Your highness, only a few people know about the Empress. I have stopped the news from getting leaked before letting you know." he said in a low voice.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " Call the Imperial doctor. And let him check on Ming''s condition," he said while looking at the Ming, who was sitting at the bed while carefully observing her surroundings.

    She was busy thinking, if she could sell these antiques, she would get richer than Liwei. ''Hmph'', she snorted in her heart. " If that Xinyi will get to know, that I became an Empress, she will die out of anger. But, this pce, has nothing, what will I do. There are no malls, no phone, no wifi or not even a TV. How could I pass my time. " Thinking all this, she was in despair. '' That Zhao Ming must be enjoying her life, in my body. Humph''. she snorted in her heart.

    Feng Ju nodded at Ji Cheng''s words and went back.

    Ji Cheng went to Zhao Ming and sat beside her, " Ming, I am d that you woke up."

    He said while looking into her eyes affectionately.

    His sudden confession, startled her. She didn''t expect, that the cold Emperor like him, could speak sweet words in such a gentle tone.

    She can''t understand the situation. Was her memories from the real Zhao Ming was true or the man in front of her was not as bad as she thinks? She looked at him and fell into contemtion.

    She snickered inwardly, '' But I am not d to be here''. But showed a polite smile to him and didn''t say anything, she can''t dare to be rude with the emperor. She loves her life the most and do not want to die, for the second time.

    After a while, he left the room and sent Lu shi to help Zhao Ming to change and get ready. So that the doctor can check on her,ter.

    He was strolling in the garden in front of her chamber when Feng Ju came with the doctor.

    Imperial doctor: " Greetings to his highness" he greeted while bowing his body at a 90-degree angle.

    Ji Cheng nodded in acknowledgment.

    At that time, the gate of Chamber opened, for them to enter. Ji Cheng went in followed by the Imperial doctor and Feng Ju.

    Lu shi stood at the door to wee them.

    When Ji Cheng entered the room, he saw Ming sitting at the edge of the bed. She was wearing, light pink colored robe, paired with beautiful hairpins and other essories. Her hair was fixed with so many pins, and they were half-opened. She was looking beautiful.

    Ji Cheng froze on his spot and kept staring at her.

    Zhao Ming thought, that her skin has be much softer than before. And the condition of her skin is much better than before.

    ''haish, this Zhao Ming has no makeup products or face packs but still, her skin is much better than mine. But nevermind, because now it''s my skin, soft and smooth.

    She smiled. Xie Ming was an easy person to get along, but in the past, she was more like a rude girl because she has that Xinyi to ruin her mood every day. But now, she has experienced so many things, that now she had again be the girl who was loved by her mother. Now she became the same innocent and yful Ming. Rather than cold and arrogant Ming.

    She decided to just enjoy her life as Empress and would not do anything to others until they will not provoke her first. If someone tried to be smart with her, then she will not leave them easily. She was not like Zhao Ming to get bullied easily, she would rather be a bad person rather than being a weakling.

    ...

    Ji Cheng walked to her, she stood up when she noticed him. He looked at her and waved her to sit down.

    Then he asked the Imperial doctor to check on her. The doctor came forward and start checking her pulse. He looked at Zhao Ming and then again focused on her pulse.

    After a while, he turned to Ji Cheng and said,

    " Your highness, it''s a miracle. The Empress is fine now. By yesterday, there was no hope for her to wake up but now her meridians were cleared and she was showing the signs of flowing energy properly. We just need to take care of the meals of her highness, and she needs immense rest to recuperate her energy. After a few days, she will be fine"

    The doctor said with a smile on his face.

    He was inwardly thanking God to wake her up because if she hadn''t woken up, Ji Cheng would have sent him to thea itself.

    When Ji Cheng heard this he was delighted and nodded with a smile on his face.

    " But,..." his smile was stopped as the doctor spoke. Ji Cheng squinted his eyes at the doctor and waited for him to continue.

    The doctor spoke, "But his highness, the Empress might have forgotten some things as I asked her, she doesn''t remember the day before her ident and other few things. And I assume she may have partial amnesia, where she has forgotten a few parts of her memory. That''s why she was behaving oddly as Feng Ju described. " Ji Cheng turned to look at Feng Ju coldly.

    Theter looked down, dared not to make eye contact.

    Noticing Ji Cheng''s cold gaze, the doctor quickly exined, " But there is no problem. It can be just a side effect of remaining in aa for more than a week. This is temporary and her highness will get fine soon. We just had to take care of her and don''t let her take the stress. Because it may put pressure on her brain and she may suffer brain hemorrhage because of it." he said avoiding eye contact with Ji Cheng.

    The aura around Ji Cheng suddenly became chilly. He looked at the doctor with his piercing cold gaze, and asked," Okay, now go back."

    Feng Ju escorted the doctor out. Ji Cheng looked at the Ming, who was sitting at the bed with uninterested expression on her face. He sighed.

    ''She was indeed behaving oddly.''

    He was worried about her, though he wants her to forget all the bad memories from the past, but he was happy that she was fine. And with his care, she will be healthy. He just needs to take care of her.

 Chapter 80 - They Think, I Am Crazy.

    <h4>Chapter 80 - They Think, I Am Crazy.</h4>

    When the imperial doctor left with Feng Ju, Zhao Ming was looking at the doctor''s back. She furrowed her brows, " What does he mean by behaving oddly? Do they think I am crazy or what?" she looked at the back of the doctor with her furrowed brows with frustration.

    ''I mean seriously, they are calling her crazy. She is the most sane person here. She came from the future, for God damn it.'' she scowled inwardly.

    " hah", in frustration she snickered out loud. When she made a noise, Ji Cheng turned to look at her. And when he saw her mocking smile, he was confused. All this while, he thought that he knows about herpletely or at least, started to know her better.

    But when he saw her mocking smile, he was confused. She was always very polite to everyone, she never even scold any servant. He had never seen her smile like that, this was very new to him. He thought she was behaving like this because she had partial amnesia and needs rest. He looked at her gently and smiled.

    Feeling his gaze, Zhao Ming turned around to see his gaze on her. She smiled awkwardly. She can''t understand what he was thinking, but she hated his pitiful look that he was giving her.

    She thought to herself, '' So they''re taking me as crazy. Hmph. Now that they''re thinking that I am crazy, then why not continue to do crazy stuff.'' she smiled devilishly or should say creepily. If someone looks at her, she looks like someone who has been possessed.

    ''Technically, it shouldn''t be wrong because she was not Zhao Ming. But why she was treated as crazy when Zhao Ming must be enjoying her life in my body.''

    Then Ji Cheng said, " Ming, now go and rest. You need to rest. That way you could recover quickly." he said with a gentle smile.

    Hearing his words, Ming got irritated, " I don''t want to rest. I am fine. I want to go out and get some fresh air." she said while chiding him.

    He looked at her confusingly, she was speaking in a rough way, which is not adylike. Usually, while speaking to the Emperor, everyone should use a formal tone and not only emperor, it''s the basic manners to be followed in the pce but she was talking casually to him.

    He doesn''t know, how to react to this, but for some reason, he doesn''t hate this feeling. In this whole pce, nobody talked to him in such a casual way. But he found it amusing to see her, sofortable with him. She had never behaved sofortable even when she came to the pce. She was very cautious in front of him, scared to show her worst side to him. She always talked politely and respectfully to him, she never showed her personal feelings to him.

    She was scared that he may hate her if she shows her true feelings but because of this he always felt distant with her.

    ...

    When he didn''t reply to her, she raised her eyebrows at him. He looked at her and said, " You can go out but not today. You just woke up from thea yesterday. Just rest for the few days, then you can go out." he said with a stern expression.

    She heard his words and got frustrated. In her life, no one has controlled her, though he was caring for her, but she found it bothersome. She felt like, he was restricting her freedom of choice. She was an independent woman, living abroad for 7 years alone, she was used to make her decision without anyone''s permission. And maybe because of this, she fought many times with Liwei.

    She looked at him and said firmly, " No. I will go today. I don''t want to rest anymore and I don''t think that his highness should have any problem with it." she said in a sarcastic tone.

    He raised his eyebrows at her and furrowed his eyes. He wanted to say ''No'' to her but chose to not say anything. Then he said," Then have breakfast before you go anywhere and take Lu shi with you," he said in a cold voice, and then turned to leave.

    He was worried about her, but she was taking him in the wrong way. He didn''t want to scold her, so he turned to leave without saying anything.

    He sighed. After waking up from thea, Ming has be too difficult to handle. But he doesn''t hate her, because he has no right to say anything.

    And moreover, it''s normal for women to throw some tantrums, it was weird that earlier she was too submissive. Now he wants to spoil her a little, he wanted her to his wife now, not an Empress. Because while fulfilling the duties of an Empress, she forgot to live her life. She was busy managing the affairs of the harem but her mother inw never liked her or never consider her efforts.

    But now he will protect her, even if he has to go against her mother. Now he will not get into her schemes and will belive only on Ming''s words.

 Chapter 81 - This Hooligan Is Only For You.

    <h4>Chapter 81 - This Hooligan Is Only For You.</h4>

    Jin Vi

    The next morning, when Xie Ming woke up, she had a headache due to hangover. She realized that alcohol can give us momentary pleasure but it alsoes with a great deal of pain. When she had that thought, he said to herself, " This hangover has turned me into a philosopher", while supporting her head on her hand and using it to put it on her chin, while having all these philosophical thoughts.

    As she has taken a hangover drinkst night and also had a shower, she was feeling much better. Because it was her first time to drink liquor, her condition was really bad. But because of that drink, her headache was not as bad, ording to her tolerance.

    She slipped out of her bed and went to the bathroom to get ready.

    When she opened the door of her room after getting ready, she screamed in fright.

    "Ahhhhh"

    As she opened the, she saw Liwei outside her door. She jumped in fright as she has not expected for him to be there. She said, " What are you doing here, like this." she asked while patting her chest to calm down.

    '' Woah, she almost had a heart attack.''

    Hearing her words, he furrowed his brows, and said, " I just wanted to check on you, if you''re all right. As you have drunk so muchst night, I was wondering if you were crying because of hangover, but here you are using me to scare you. Hah." he snorted coldly.

    He came here to check if she is fine. Or if she needs medicine but here she was behaving so rudely. ''this girl, does not care about others'' good intentions. Hmph.''

    When she heard his words, she felt slightly guilty. He came here because he was worried about her but she treated him like this. And seeing his face, she understood that he was angry. So she tried to pacify him, " Ahm, it''s not like that. It''s just that I got scared when I saw you as soon as I open the door. I am sorry." she said in a low voice. When shepleted her words, she cutely pouted her lips and blinked her eyes, asking for forgiveness.

    When he saw her cute face, his face got red. He thought," from when this girl became an expert in ''aegyo''."

    Suddenly, his heart started beating faster, he kept his hand on his heart to calm down. His hands got sweaty and face got red. To hide his embarrassment, he turned his head away.

    When he looked away, Ming thought he was angry so she held onto his arm and cutely said, " I said I am sorry. Don''t be angry. Okay?"

    She doesn''t want to fight in the early morning and moreover, it was her fault, so she didn''t back away from apologizing.

    When Liwei heard her apologizing again, his lips curled up. He just wanted to hide his embarrassment but she misunderstood him. He also doesn''t want to correct her, because he likes this treatment.

    Then he calmed himself and forgive her. Then they went downstairs together for breakfast. When they sat on the dining table, the servant served the dishes, and Ming was given hangover soup first which was specially prepared by Liwei. He had ordered the kitchen staff to prepare hangover soup for her.

    When she drank the soup, she felt much better. Her stomach felt better and her headache also subsided. While she was enjoying her breakfast, someone was looking at her affectionately.

    He thought to himself, I had seen so many girls who always try to control their appetite in front of him or pretend to be elegant and well mannered in front of him. But Ming doesn''t reduce her appetite neither pretend to be elegant while eating.

    Instead, she was elegant, not only while eating but her every action shows elegance. Her actions were smooth and beautiful. He has never seen someone eating so elegantly. It was very different from before.

    Because they had eaten together a few times in the past, and she was used to eating like gusto but she was never elegant. It was not well mannered at all, nor she ever tried to pretend.

    She had lived abroad for around 7 years but in those years she didn''t learn table Manners. It''s not like she can''t do, it just she always uses her table manners only when she was out partying or banquets, otherwise, she was a very down to earth girl, who has a big appetite.

    It''s not like that he hates her seeing her eating like this, instead, he was happy that at least she does not pretend like others. But that Xie Ming has such a foul mouth. Whenever he tried to talk to her it bes a fight.

    .....

    When Xie Ming, noticed his gaze on her, she paused in her actions and looked up at him and blinked.

    He looked at her pouty lips and her mouth which was filled with food. He chuckled. Then his gaze went onto the sauce on the corner of her lips. How he wanted to lick that sauce and taste her lips. He instinctively licked his lips and swallowed his saliva.

    '' This woman was seducing him in the morning.'' he can''t look away from her mouth. Seeing him quiet, Ming was confused. ''what does he want?''

    He stood up and bend towards her, at his actions Ming was confused and backed away instinctively and her back was against the chair''s head. She can''t go further.

    He bends towards her, she could feel his breath which wasing to her, it created a tingling sensation in her nose. Her heartbeat fastened, she controlled her breath. She was nervous.

    He came closer and closer. Then he went towards her lips and suddenly shifted to the corner of her lips, and licked the sauce over it. His action, make her shudder and she clutched on the edge of chair tighter.

    After licking the sauce on her face, he went back to his position and started eating like nothing happened.

    Xie Ming was still in a daze. She was frozen. When she came out of her stupor, she shot him an angry look. But he ignored her and continued eating his breakfast.

    She whispered, " This hooligan".

    Liwei heard her words and almost chocked on his food due toughter. Then he looked at her and grinned. And shamelessly said, " This hooligan is only for you Madam."

 Chapter 82 - Female Zhao Bai

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Female Zhao Bai</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she red at him. '' This man is truly shameless. Humph''.

    She chose to ignore him and focused on her food.

    Seeing her reaction, he grinned.

    After a while, Liwei spoke, " Tomorrow is the interview for Global World at 11 in the morning. So you have today''s day to prepare. I have prepared some documents regarding the Global world, you can give it a read. It will help you, in your interview." he said while eating thest bite of his toast and afterpleting his words he looked at her.

    When she heard his words, she smiled at him. She almost forgot about the interview but he remembered and prepared documents for her to read. She was overwhelmed with his considerate gesture.

    She said in a low voice, " Thank You" while keeping her hand on his.

    He smiled back. He was happy to see her reaction. Last night, he worked tillte even after drinking, to prepare materials for her. Now he has seen her smile, his all efforts were worth it. He never thought that she would get overwhelmed with only this small thing.

    Now he knows, that Xie Ming likes these small things rather than extravagant things. So he needs to do these kinds of things more to make her happy.

    After that he left for the office and Xie Ming took the documents to her room, to read them.

    .....

    When Liwei reached his office, his secretary stood up and greeted him. When he saw her, he stopped momentarily, she looked up at him and shuddered seeing his cold face. She still remembered yesterday''s incident where he scolded her in front of everyone. She looked down to avoid his eye contact.

    Seeing her head down, he opened the door and went inside.

    When he sat on the chair, he started reading some documents that were pending to be signed.

    After some time when he was busy in his work, there was a knock on the door. He said, " Come in" without looking up.

    The door pushed open, his personal assistant Gu Shao entered the office with a worried expression on his face.

    He hurriedly went to Liwei and called him, " Sir". When Liwei heard his worried voice he looked up and saw his worried and panicked state. He furrowed his voice and coldly asked, " What is it?"

    When Gu Shao heard his words, he went to his side and opened the phone in his hand to show him a video. He looked at Gu Shao in confusion and furrowed his brows. But turned to look at the video.

    When he looked at the video, he furrowed his brows and took over the phone from him. This video is of Xie Ming when she had treated that middle-ageddy, who got injured in an ident when they were returning from the Jin Mansion.

    After the video had ended he looked at Gu Shao to know more details. Gu Shao understood his meaning and exined to him the details.

    " Sir, this video has gone viral on the inte. And because people don''t know about Madam''s identity as Mrs Jin, they were calling her '' Female Zhao Bai''."

    Liwei furrowed his brows and said, " Female Zhao Bai?" he asked Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao hurriedly went to exin and said,

    "Sir, the Zhao Bai was the oriental Chinese doctor who has introduced this technique of medicine to treat many diseases in ancient times. And they''re saying, that madam also used the same technique. So people are calling her, female Zhao Bai. Because experts are saying that they haven''t seen anyone to use this kind of technique with such ease and that too without any machines. "

    When Liwei heard his words, he looked at him with confusion. He doesn''t know what to say. If people were had showed him this video earlier, he would have not believed it, but he had seen this scene itself so he knows how expertly she treated thatdy. He couldn''t help but remember that incident. He sighed.

    Though there is nothing wrong with the video but he felt that he should put a stop this matter before it could go further.

    He then looked at Gu Shao and said, " What about thatdy who got injured that day?" he almost forgot about that incident. He knows if something has happened to thatdy then Ming could get in trouble because of it.

    He asked Gu Shao about it while twitching his eyebrows.

    Gu Shao hurriedly said," Sir, I have checked with the hospital about that day. Thedy and her child is safe and sound. I asked one of my doctor friends, there and he exined that when they checked thatdy they were shocked. As it was a case of hit and run and moreover she was three months pregnant too. It was dangerous for the mother and child."

    He paused for a while and continued,

    " But due to Madam''s treatment, thatdy survived. All the doctors were surprised after thedy reached the hospital they saw her condition and it was stabled. They just had to stitch up her wounds and they put her on observation as she was three months pregnant. And thatdy was the Mistress of the Lu family, and the child in her womb is the heir of Lu family. So they wanted to thank Madam for her help. "

    He said with the excitement on his face.

    Lu''s family was one of the prominent families in the country S, they had a background of the military. And Jin corporations were trying to get affiliated with Lu''s family in business, and if that happens, this will make Jin Corporations more powerful than ever. There hold in S County will be, unchallenged.

 Chapter 83 - Always Makes Him Speechless.

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Always Makes Him Speechless.</h4>

    If the Jin Corporation got to sign a deal with Lu Group then their power in country S would be formidable. It will a great boost to their business and the military background will help them in polishing their reputation.

    Liwei rubbed his temples while contemting something. Then he told him, " Remove all the videos from the inte regarding this incident. I don''t want to see any other video about this. Understand?" he said coldly.

    Gu Shao looked at him with confusion. '' Shouldn''t he take advantage of this situation and sign a deal with Lu''s. But why he was taking it casually.''

    But still nodded.

    When Gu Shao turned to leave, Liwei stopped him and said, " send me that video. And afterward, delete it from your mobile too. " he said nonchntly.

    Gu Shao stared at him, and after a while replied, '' Oh''.

    Though he was a single and handsome man, it doesn''t mean he would try to hit on hisdy boss. Why does he have to get so possessive over it. Isn''t it just a video. Hmph.

    After Gu Shao left the office, he immediately sends the video to Liwei and deleted it from his phone too. He sighed. '' Our boss is such a jealous man. How could he behave so petty, just because of a video.'' then he shrugged and went toplete his orders.

    After Gu Shao has left, he opened his phone to look at the video. When he was watching the girl in the video, who was looking extremely beautiful and charming while treating thatdy, his lips curved upwards.

    '' Why I never noticed before that this woman is so charming?'' he thought inwardly.

    Then he thought of something and stood up and strode outside his office. When he went outside the door, he looked at the secretary who stood up when he opened the door.

    He looked at her coldly and said, " postpone all the meetings of today. I am leaving now."

    The secretary was baffled. There are few meetings today, that cannot be canceled because she had scheduled those meetings with much difficulty. She looked at him and said while stuttering, " Sir,...there are few important meetings that cannot be postponed."

    When shepleted her words he shot her a cold look, she bends her head down.

    " Tell Gu Shao to go to those meetings in my stead. He could handle them." as hepleted his words, he strode outside the office.

    The secretary could only look at his back. She sighed, then she informed Gu Shao about the meetings and went to give him files for these meetings.

    .....

    It was already lunchtime, and Xie Ming was still reading the documents that Liwei has given her in her room.

    As it was new for her it''s quite difficult to catch up with it, so she was reading them diligently to understand everything and to not make mistakes in the interview.

    She was nervous, it was all a new experience for her and she doesn''t know if she could do well or not. Though she has Xie Ming''s memories, she still needs time to adjust to all this. She may be modern and independent women from outside but she is still that traditional Ming from inside.

    She sighed.

    While she was reading the documents, suddenly the door of the room left open,

    #BAM

    She got a fright and almost jumped from the bed. Then she looked at the handsome man dressed in a ck fitted suit, who just entered her room.

    She looked at him in surprise and asked,

    "Why are you here? Didn''t you go to the office?" she looked at him with confusion.

    Liwei replied, " I went to the office but I came early to help you prepare for tomorrow''s interview. Aren''t you happy?" He said while smiling smugly.

    She looked at his smug face and smiled awkwardly and thought," this man is truly shameless."

    She said, " Yes. Yes. I am very touched by it, Mr. Liwei. But as you can see I am almost done reading the material you gave me, so I don''t need your help. You can go and do your work."

    She said with a smile on her face.

    He looked at her and his face fell and thought '' howe she is done reading all the documents. He had given her a pile of documents and that''s why he came early to help her and thought that this will make her feel touched but she was already done reading them.''

    Then he nced at the documents behind her, and she was reading thest document. He sighed.

    ''This woman always makes him speechless.''

 Chapter 84 - Lu Family?

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Lu Family?</h4>

    Liwei looked at her and pursed his lips.

    '' This woman always makes him speechless.'' She is not like other girls, who like to shop or like grand events, at least not now. If it was old Xie Ming, it was easier to make her happy.

    But he never cared before, now the situation is different. He wants to woo her but doesn''t know-how. She is talented and doesn''t need his help.

    He can''t just help her like a damsel in distress, and after which she will fell in love with him.

    And came to him, running to be with him.

    He knows, that this old school tactic will not work on her, she doesn''t need his help instead she is capable enough to help herself and others.

    She can do everything herself. She has such a sharp and sweet tongue, that she doesn''t even need to cuss at anyone, but she can make other person''s blood boil with her sweet tongue.

    ...

    He looks away from her, and casually said, " Now I am already here, so let''s eat first. It''s already lunchtime, and you must be tired... after reading that many documents in such a short time." he said while coughing awkwardly. He wants to spend time with her, but she was trying to send him away.

    She looked at his back and the smile can be traced on her face. She neatly organized the documents that were scattered on the bed and kept them aside. And followed him downstairs.

    When they reached downstairs, they sat at their respective chairs. As they sat, the maid served the dishes. Ming started eating as soon as the dishes served.

    She was hungry, she was reading the documents since morning, and she was really tired and hungry.

    She thought to herself, '' I became toozy after I came to this body.'' she sighed.

    In the past, she used to work from dawn to the night, but never felt this tired. She was the Empress and needs to manage the Harem and the title of Empress seems extravagant but it isn''t. No titlees without any duties.

    She has to manage harem finances, resolve their fights and many more things. The most tiring thing was to resolve their conflicts because In harem all thedies of Pce used to stay. And those used to fight, or scheme on very meager topics and it was her duty to maintain peace in the Harem.

    While eating, Liwei kept ncing at her. Then he asked, " Ming, do you remember thedy that you saved the other day?" he asked cautiously.

    Ming looked up and put her chopsticks down. Then she looked at him with a confused look and said, " Yess. I remember. But what about her?"

    She doesn''t know why Liwei suddenly asks her about thatdy. '' Was he suspecting her story that she told him the other day.'' When this thought came to her mind, she got anxious. Because if he questioned her about it, she doesn''t know how to exin it to him.

    She can''t possibly say the truth, because only some stupid will believe her because till now even she can''t believe what happened to her. How could she possibly make him believe her. Sometimes she feels that it was all a dream.

    '' Sigh''

    Liwei looked at her and thought, '' Isn''t she curious about thatdy. Because if anything had happened to her, Ming can be in trouble for treating her without any medical certificate.''

    Liwei smiled and said, " Aren''t you curious about thedy''s condition?"

    She looked at him and blinked and said,

    " What''s there to be curious about. I know she must be fine because when she went to the hospital, they only need to treat her superficial wounds."

    "And as for her internal injuries, I tried my best to treat them. As long as she gets treatment, she and her baby will be fine. "

    She said this with a nk expression without blinking an eye. She thought to herself, ''What''s there to be curious about. While she was doing acupuncture at her, she knew what she was doing.

    She was not some local doctor in ancient times, she was the daughter of the great oriental doctor, Zhao Bai. These people cannotpare to her knowledge and expertise in oriental medicine. ''

    Liwei looked at her in confusion.'' Is she some psychic or what? How could she know everything, and the level of confidence that she has cannot bepared even to the top doctor in country S.''

    '' The case was so critical and she doesn''t even have any medical degree but went on to treat thedy that too in under everyone''s eyes. And she doesn''t even bother to ask about thatdy, because she knew that she will be fine? ''

    He looked at her with baffled and amusing expression.

    He finally spoke, " Hmm, you''re right. Thatdy was fine and the doctors just had to treat her wounds and they put her on the observation."

    He paused and continued,

    " And thedy you saved was the Mistress of the Lu family. And the child inside her is the heir of the Lu Family. You saved the heir of the Lu family. " he said with a smile on his face.

    Ming stared at him and asked," Lu Family? "

 Chapter 85 - He Will Support Her.

    <h4>Chapter 85 - He Will Support Her.</h4>

    When Liwei told her the identity of thatdy and about the Lu family, she wondered, " What is this Lu family, and what has it got with her?"

    Xie Ming was confused. '' Why Liwei was looking so happy, just because she saved the heir of Lu family.''

    Liwei exined to her, " Lu family is the most powerful and respectable family in country S after us. The whole family has served in the military and worked for the country. Also, thedy you saved was'' Yang Mi'' the daughter of the Yang family."

    " The Yang family has a stronghold in the entertainment circle. Theirpany is as par with the Global World in the entertainment industry and our mainpetitor. And Yang Mi was very dear to her parents and a very pampered little sister to her brothers. "

    " After so long, she finally got pregnant but that ident could cause her miscarriage and even put her life in danger. But you saved her, and now both Lu''s family and Yang family were very grateful to you and want to meet you. "

    When Xie Ming heard all this exnation, she thought,'' I just wanted to live a low-key life but what I have got myself into it.''

    That''s why they say, that poking your nose in others business always brings unnecessary trouble.

    '' Thedy I saved was turned out to be the Mistress of the great Lu family and the pampered princess of Yang family.''

    She sighed.

    When Liwei looked at her confused and anxious face, he smiled at her and said, " it''s okay, if you don''t want to meet them. I just wanted to tell you about it" he said while smiling at her.

    Then suddenly he opens his phone to show her the video, of that incident. When Ming watched that video, she was shocked.

    She asked him, " What..What is it?"

    Liwei said, " this video has been taken by someone when you performed acupuncture on thatdy. And that person must have uploaded it on the inte and now it was the trending video on the inte. You suddenly got so popr, Mrs. Jin". He said in a yful tone and winked at her.

    When Ming saw this video, she doesn''t know should she be happy or cry.

    Liwei continued, " and they have given you a name. They call you as the ''Female Zhao Bai'', the famous oriental doctor from ancient time"

    He said with a proud expression on his face

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she was stunned and stammered, " Fe...Female Zhao Bai?"

    Liwei noticed that she was surprised and astonished. He chuckled and said, " You don''t believe it, right. But you be the hot topic of debate among the experts of oriental medicine. You must have learned it with curiosity but now you became a popr because of it." he said while chuckling.

    Then suddenly he froze and looked at her.

    "Wait" he shouted out of the blue.

    Ming looked at him confusedly, and blinked.

    " The person who taught you oriental medicine abroad was also Zhao Bai. Right?" He suddenly remembered that Xie Ming has told the name of the person who taught her about the medicine was also Zhao Bai.

    But what is this situation? Because Zhao Bai is not amon name.

    When Ming heard his words, she froze. ''She doesn''t know what to say. How could she exin that the great Zhao Bai he was talking about was the same person who taught her about medicine?''

    Ming swallowed her saliva and looked at him anxiously and said, " Oh yes, now I think about it, they have the same names. How coincidental" as she said her words, sheughed awkwardly.

    She tried to be casual about it. Because he can''t just link that the both Zhao Bai they''re talking about is the same.

    Liwei looked at her suspiciously but nodded. He thought to himself, '' I must be getting affected by Jin Liang''s stupidity. The words that he said that day, must be stuck in my brain that why I am thinking like this.''

    He shrugged that thought and believed Ming''s words. After all, only a crazy person can link the Zhao Bai that taught Ming medicine to the great Zhao Bai from Ji Dynasty.

    He then asked, " So do you want to visit thatdy or not?" he asked casually.

    He doesn''t want to use her just because it will help in his business. If she doesn''t want to go, then he will not force her. It''s her decision and moreover, he also doesn''t want to use her good efforts just to gain some benefits. Whatever her decision will be, he will support her.

 Chapter 86 - I Dont Want That.

    <h4>Chapter 86 - I Don''t Want That.</h4>

    Seeing her anxiousness, Liwei asked her, " So do you want to visit thatdy or not?" he asked her casually.

    When Ming heard his words, she looked at him. By now, she understood that making connections with Lu and Yang family would be beneficial for Jin Corporations. It''s not that they could not do without their support, but it''s just like strengthening the power of the country by making alliances. It''s better to make alliances rather than making enemies.

    Be it politics or business, this rule is the same for all.

    But she doesn''t want to make connections with Lu''s just because she saved Yang Mi. She doesn''t want to take advantage of this situation. She has always treated her patients fairly and she has always followed her father''s steps. She will never take advantage of someone, just because she has treated that person when he was on the verge of death. Because being the doctor is like a gift from god.

    After God, the doctor is the one who can save someone''s life but in this world, the doctor bes the profession to earn money only. Not that it''s bad, they''re just receiving money in exchange for their service. But the problem is when they only treat patients just for money.

    But it''s not like in the past. Doctors at that time, treated as a god, even the imperial family never dares to offend or treat doctors badly. Because they know, they''re the ones that can save you or even kill you.

    ''Maybe that was the reason her father had died'' she sighed. She felt dejected at this thought.

    She still remembers the day, when her father was used to kill the Empress Dowager. At that time, Ji Cheng was in the war. He wasn''t in the pce. The time of the war is very tensed and at that time her father was used of trying to kill the Empress Dowager.

    When Empress Dowager caught a cold, her father gave her medicine but after eating medicine, the Empress Dowager started vomiting and even coughed blood. After check up they figured that Empress Dowgar was poisoned but she was saved.

    Xiao Li witnessed that her father has mixed something in the medicine and he was behaving suspiciously, but as he was the father of the Empress so she didn''t say anything.

    ''And because of this, my father was used of attempt killing the Empress dowager and was sent to prison where he died with torture and faced horrible death.:

    '' I wasn''t even allowed to mourn for his death, as he was med to be a murderer. I could only cry in secret. He was also not present there when I needed him the most.

    He was... not there.''

    .....

    Thinking about the past, her heart was overwhelmed with sadness, and without her knowing a tear made its way to her cheeks. Without knowing, her eyes were filled with tears. She was sad, she couldn''t even save her father, '' What right does she have to save other.'' Sheughed mockingly.

    While she was thinking about her past, Liwei was looking at her intently, trying to understand her. One moment she was thinking about something and the next moment she started crying.

    When he saw her tears, he felt weird. He realized that he can''t see her crying. He reached his hands to wipe her tears away.

    When his cold hands touched her face which was full of hot tears, she shivers. His hands were really cold. She looked at him and saw curiosity in his eyes.

    She knows that he must be confused about seeing her behavior but still he didn''t ask her anything. He doesn''t want to force her to say anything, he knew when she will befortable, she will tell him herself.

    After when she calmed down, she dried her tears away with the napkin. Then she looked at him and said, " Liwei, I don''t want to meet them. Because if we met with them at this moment, they will feel that we are trying to take advantage of the fact that I treated Mrs Lu. And I don''t want that."

    She said while looking at him into his eyes.

    She wants to know if he feels dejected because of it. She wants to know if he is also like other men who try to take advantage of these situations.

 Chapter 87 - No Big Deal

    <h4>Chapter 87 - No Big Deal</h4>

    Liwei looked at her and noticed her anxious and suspicious gaze. She was trying to see his expressions. He smiled at her and held her both hands with his affectionately.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " If you don''t want to meet them, then don''t. Ming I was not trying to take advantage of this situation, I am not that petty who would take advantage of this incident to sign a deal with them. I know it will be beneficial for Jin corporation but I will sign with them because of ourpetence not just because of this incidence."

    " So rx. And if you have finished your lunch then let''s go upstairs to prepare for tomorrow''s interview," he said while pinching her nose.

    She growls in pain, " Ouch." and res at him back.

    He chuckles seeing her adorable pout. Only he knows how much he wants to kiss her now.'' How cute she looks when she is angry like this.''

    He goes closer to her, and closer. She held her breath and closed her eyes, anticipating what ising on its way.

    He smiled seeing her reaction. Now at least she doesn''t push him from a kiss, that day is not far when they will go all the way. Having this thought, a part of him stiffened.

    He caressed her face and held the back of her head with his other hand. He brushes his lips with hers, she moans. He started by licking her sweet rosy lips. '' Sweet''.

    He gently kisses her, nibbling on her lips. After a while, that gentle kiss became passionate. He kissed her, suck her and lick her lips. He slightly parted her lower lip with his teeth, she moans. Her moans were making him crazy. He thought to herself, '' She is a real seductress''.

    He was never interested in any woman for his whole life, he never liked anyone. He had seen many women who are prettier than her. But why he loves her this much. He just can''t stop himself from kissing her, loving her. How much he wants to be one with her.

    When he sessfully entered into her mouth, he started tasting every corner of her mouth, while ying with her tongue. He pulled her closer, and let her sat on hisp.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck and returned his kiss. He was delighted seeing that she was returning his kiss. He dly took her kiss. They were both licking and sucking each other''s mouth.

    He wants to go further than a kiss, he was trying to slide his hands under her dress, but when she sensed what he was trying to do, she held his hands. She stopped his hands in mid-air, that were trying to go under her dress.

    When he got caught, he looked at her pleadingly. But she looked at him and said firmly, " I think I told you we won''t go further till thepletion of six months. If you don''t abide by the rules, then we won''t even kiss each other." she said firmly.

    When he heard her words he got scared and retracted his hands. Because he can''t stay without kissing her anymore. She was like his medicine, that he had to take it, otherwise he will get ufortable.

    When she sees the speed that he retracted his hands, she chuckled.

    She got off hisp and fixed her clothes. Then she walked towards the stairs.

    He looked at her back anxiously and asked, " Where are you going?"

    She replied in a cool manner , " To prepare for tomorrow''s interview." she said with a smile.

    He followed her upstairs. He sighed. '' How tough his life is.''

    ....

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ming sat at the table, where a bunch of Chinese dishes were spread. She looked at the dishes, and then at Lu shi. She furrowed her brows.

    She doesn''t like Chinese food. She wants steak and pasta and wine. She misses her home, her food. She wants to go back. This ce does not have anything. She feels like crying.

    But she picked her chopsticks to eat the food. She can''t just starve because it will do no good to her. Now if she is here, then she has to continue living here. She decided, if this ce doesn''t have anything then she will make this ce to her liking.

    She is Xie Ming, she has spent 7 years of her life abroad alone. She can also stay here,'' no big deal. ''

 Chapter 88 - Little Glutton

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Little Glutton</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Xie Ming was not fond of Chinese food as she had spent her precious 7 years abroad and she has lost the touch with Chinese cuisine. So she finds it difficult to adjust with it aftering back to the country but everyone thought she is arrogant and picky. She is rude and just behaving like a brat.

    But it was not true. She really can''t get used to it, and that''s why people assumed that she is rude.

    When Lu shi served her all authentic Chinese food, she frowns. She feels like dying. Does she have to spend her whole life like this?

    Thinking about this, she felt like crying. She has no one to share her feelings and she is all alone in this unfamiliar world.

    ''Sigh''.

    ''It''s okay Ming, just take it as another adventure. At least your life is much exciting than others, who work in an office from 9 to 5 ande home and then repeat the same boring routine. Their life has been stuck in a vicious cycle of boredom.'' she thought with a determined expression.

    But the next moment she frowns again, '' Is it a good thing or bad? I don''t even know who is on my side in this pce. In dramas, pces are full of mystery and politics. Generally, the female lead, in the end, gets tired of living in the pce and lost the courage to live and leave the pce.

    Or she had been killed by someone or something sad or tragedy like that.

    '' Will that same happen to me?'' she got scared even thinking about it.

    ...

    She picks up her chopsticks firmly and grabs the dumplings with it. She picks it up and stared at it for a while. She checks it out from every angle like she was scanning the dumpling.

    While she was doing her research on the dumpling, Lu shi on the side was watching her with a weird expression.

    ''What is Miss doing? Does she thinks that I have put something in it?'' as she thought of this, she covered her mouth with her hands to hide her surprise.

    ''But Miss just woke up from thea, and knowing the schemes of the women in the harem, it''s no wonder that Miss does not believe anyone.''

    On the other hand, Ming was just trying to figure out how it will taste.

    '' And is it hygienic? She doesn''t know if they had used gloves while making dumplings. Or will they taste good?''

    After waiting for a while, she roughly shoved the dumpling in her mouth. She was ready to spit the food because before whenever she eats Chinese food, she usually vomits or spits out the food.

    When she was abroad, she gets herself checked up with the doctor and she found that she has psychological trauma. She can''t eat Chinese food, made by people other than her mother. She had never eaten Chinese food made by others after her mother''s death. She never admitted it, but she misses her to the core.

    When she eat the dumpling, she closed her eyes tightly, ready to throw up. But to her surprise, she didn''t feel ufortable instead it was ''tasty''.

    She suddenly opens her eyes and looked at Lu shi and then dumplings and murmured, " They are..... Tasty".

    She said with a bright smile on her face. It''s been a while that she has tasted dumplings and they taste yummy. These dumplings remembers her of her mother.

    She looked at the dumplings emotionally and picks another one, then another one. This way in less than 20 minutes she had finished 3 servings of dumplings, 3 bowls of soup and 2 cups of rice.

    Satisfied with her hearty meal, she rubbed her hands on her stomach, feeling satisfied with her appetite. At least even after transmigration, she has not lost her appetite.

    Instead, it became much better.

    She licks her lips, wiping the sauce on her face and savoring it''s spicy and salty taste.

    '' It was perfect.''

    While she was satisfied with her meal, Lu shi was looking at her with a shocked expression. Her Miss has finished all this food in less than 20 minutes and behaving so crudely. That''s not like her.

    She thought for a while, '' Is she possessed? If not, is it possible for a person to change to this extent?''

    She has forgotten all her manners and her hardcore training that she received beforeing to this pce. Before her marriage, she received all kinds of training to not shame the name of the Royal family.

    She learned politics, economics, dance, music, literary, sewing and the manners to talk and behave. That was the most important part. But now she is behaving like a brat who hasn''t eaten for a week.

    ''She was just like a little glutton.''

 Chapter 89 - First - Hand Experience

    <h4>Chapter 89 - First - Hand Experience</h4>

    After having her fill, she stood up from the bed and wipes her hands with the napkin that Lu shi gave her. She looked at her and thanked her.

    Lu shi smiled. '' Miss is the same as before''.

    Even in the past, Ming treated her servants with respect and care. The people under her never suffer from any problems, unlike others where they were beaten up by their masters or abused by them.

    That''s why her servants always respect her, but the servants of others, hated her because she treats their servants as their family but they were treated as less than an animal.

    That''s why they sometimes insults her indirectly and talks bad about her in front of their masters in the pce, to show Ming her ce. She never cared about these rumors before, and they took her as the pushover and does whatever they want.

    Whenever Ming tried to retaliate against the schemes of other concubines or other people, they used her of some other crime that she didn''t do it and was punished harshly. By the title, she was an Empress but in respect, she is even less than a servant.

    Remembering all this, Lu shi frowned. She always felt bad for her Miss. She is polite, beautiful and always good to everyone but they are always behind her to harm her.

    Seeing Lu shi''s troubled expression, Ming asked her, " What happened?"

    Startled by her question, Lu shi looked at her Miss and replied, " Miss, do we need to go out? You just woke up from thea, you need rest. And moreover...." she paused and looked troubled.

    Ming raised her eyebrows at her and waited for her to continue.

    " And moreover I don''t think it''s a good idea to go outside, what if we bump into someone and you get hurt? " she said in a wronged tone.

    Ming looked at Lu shi interestingly and thought, ''This girl, really has a wild imagination. Does she think that I am some porcin doll which will break only by a single bump''?

    Lu shi looked at Ming''s confused face, she sighed and continued, " Miss, if we went out and meet other concubines than they will bully you and I don''t want you to take stress. Miss, let''s just not go today. Please?"

    She was really worried about Ming. She was not well and she don''t want her to take more stress because of the hurtful words of those concubines. Though her Miss pretends to be fine, she knows how hurt she would be.

    How can one not feel upset. She was the Empress but even the low concubines have the guts to insult the Empress just because they were supported by Xiao Li and she has the support of Empress Dowager because of her family background.

    When Ming saw her worried expression, she was reminded of YU mei. She was always worried about her and Liwei''s rtionship.

    Even though Ming was wrong many times, but she always took her side. She was very loyal to her. Or you can say ''naive''. Ming chuckled thinking about her. But she misses her. She was the only one, who was by her side when she came from abroad, even showing so many tantrums to her, she never left Ming''s side.

    Thinking about YU mei, she felt upset.

    She reached her hand to caress Lu shi''s face,

    " Who dare to bully me? I am the Empress. I can show them, the way to hell if they dared to mess with me." Zhao Ming said with determination and arrogance obvious on her face.

    '' Hah. Those morons can insult me? In their dreams. I don''t care about my image, because it''s not even my real body. And I will show you, the position of an Empress is not only consisted of duties but I will show them my power ".

    She said all this with a devilish smile on her face. She has shown Xie Xinyi her ce many times when they were in school. But in the end, she alwaysins to dad in her old hypocritic way and as always he supports her dear darling, '' Xie Xinyi''.

    But now it''s time for payback. Though she wasn''t interested in this at first but it seems exciting. This way, her life will be more adventurous. She can see the live period drama with her naked eyes.

    This way, even if she ever went back, she can make a period drama of her story and it will be a blockbuster. Because no one would have such a deep period drama, because they only based it on literary sources but mine is first-hand experience.

    ''She had experienced this life herself, she was not in a dream.''

 Chapter 90 - She Is A Bad Woman

    <h4>Chapter 90 - She Is A Bad Woman</h4>

    Though Ming doesn''t like the fact that she transmigrated to the ancient time of S country, but she was also excited. She wanted to know what was it like to see the same country which was full of cars and big buildings and full of pollution, to have none of these and how could they live here without any phones and WiFi.

    She finally stepped out of her room, followed by Lu shi. She was excited to see this new world, which could be her future home.

    '' Sigh''.

    When she stepped out of her room, there was awn in front of her room, filled with flowers and greenery. She was in awe. Though Jin Vi and Mansion both are very big and luxurious ces but this ce is on another level.

    Her room was surrounded by awn, flowers trees and the room in which she was staying was just a room, but when she saw her chamber, it''s like a small Pce. Zhao Ming was the Empress, so she and Empress Dowgar''s ces were different from other concubines.

    Ming thought, '' It''s like having a personal suit to herself. That bi*ch was so lucky, she had a personal chamber to herself which is big and luxurious and she dares to call herself unlucky. What a pretense.''

    She was cursing Zhao Ming inwardly, this ce is so beautiful and luxurious and she also has the power. She should have showed off her power in front of those concubines but she was so useless. She ruined the name of an Empress. She got bullied by those lowly bi*ches.

    ..

    She was so happy to see the blue and clear sky. It was so hard to see this clear sky in the pollution of modern times. This is not less than any heaven.

    She suddenly ran down from the stairs of her chamber towards thewn. When she suddenly started running, Lu shi got worried and followed her, asking her to not run.

    '' How could she run like this? She was the Empress.'' Lu shi was so embarrassed about her childlike behavior but when she saw her Miss smiling, she just stood there. She didn''t have the heart to stop her, seeing her bright smile.

    It''s been a while, when she had seen her Miss smile like this.

    Zhao Ming was busy admiring the beauty of this ce. The air was so fresh, she could smell the scent of soil because it rained thest night. Because of this, the air was fresh and refreshing. The sky was more blue and clearer than ever. Birds were chirping around.

    She can see the big Pce from her Lawn. When she saw thevish Pce, her mouth was kept open. The whole Pce was as big as the stadium. It wasrge andvish. This enormous wealth, even Liwei couldn''tpare to it. She was happy, but frowns again.

    '' What''s the use of having this much wealth, there isn''t any ces to spend this money. Hmph. There are no malls, no cars, where would I use all of this money.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    She stretched her hand and pulled Lu shi with her. She wants to explore this ce. If she was living here, then she should see every corner of this ce.

    Maybe she could make a favorite corner in this ce. If she is to live here, then she will live like a ''Queen''.

    Though she is already the Empress, but she is not boring like Zhao Ming. Now I will show these people, the hidden side of the ''Empress Zhao Ming''.

    Thinking about this, her lips curled upwards. She is not a loser or not a forgiver. She holds grudges and would make others'' lives hell.

    Yes. She is a bad woman, a woman who can protect herself, she is not a pushover. If you try to mess with her, she will not be shy to show you your ce.

    When she was pulling, Lu shi with her, a bright and devilish smile can be seen on her face. Lu shi couldn''t see that smile, but someone was silently watching over her.

    He could saw her devilish expression.

    Seeing her expressions, a smile could be seen on his face too.

 Chapter 91 - Dont Remember Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Don''t Remember Anything?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming was busy exploring the new world and admiring its beauty, a pair of dark eyes was watching over her. His dark ck eyes were following her, it''s been a while when he has seen her smile like this.

    When Zhao Ming went out to explore the beauty of this world, Ji Cheng came to her Chamber to see her. But he stopped in his tracks when he saw hering out of her room.

    She ran down the stairs like a small child, just like the old Ming that he had seen her for the first time, ying with the butterflies.

    She was happy, ying around. Her eyes were beaming with happiness. When he saw her ying around andughing, he smiled.

    When Zhao Ming pulled Lu shi with her to roam around and see other ces, Ji Cheng silently followed her. He doesn''t want to disrupt her happy moment. Because he doesn''t know if she could still smile with him.

    He frowns. She never smiled like this in front of him.

    ''What right do I have to think like that. I am the main reason she lost her happiness and I amining why she doesn''t smile in front of me.'' he scoffed at his thinking. He smiled mockingly, with a trace of sadness in it.

    ...

    When he came out of his thought, he was going to follow her further but was called out at the moment.

    Feng Ju: " His highness, the minister Yu Shao came to discuss the details of the banquet that will be held the next day." he said with a bow.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and turned to look at the Ming who was ying in the garden. He sighed and turned towards the main hall.

    Feng Ju also looked towards Ming and saw her ying with Lu shi.

    He noticed a little girl beside her, she was not pretty but she was small and fair with average features but her smile, her smile could make anyone look at her twice.

    Feng Ju looked at her, he never noticed Lu shi before but she looks good while smiling.

    He then turned to follow his highness.

    ....

    Zhao Ming was ying with Lu shi in the garden. The garden was filled with flowers and butterflies. It was the most beautiful ce in this whole Pce.

    This garden is more beautiful than Jin Vi and Jin Mansion. All the flowers at Jin Vi could not match with the flowers of here. they were fresh and more colorful. The difference could be seen because of the level of pollution in the air in modern times and the freshness in this air in this world.

    She just loved this ce, but the only problem is, '' No phone and WiFi.'' if she could get her phone and wifi here, then her life is set. She doesn''t need anything else.

    But unfortunately, she can''t get those things.

    While exploring the beauty, she noticed a pond there. She pulled Lu shi to go over there. But Lu shi stopped in her tracks and tugged at Ming''s clothes.

    Ming turns to face her, she saw a girl with her head down. Her expression is not good, though she can''t figure out what she was thinking.

    She raised her eyebrows at her and asked, " What happened?"

    Lu shi looked at Ming and said, " Miss, you don''t remember anything?"

    Ming looked at her confusingly and felt that she was lost for words. She doesn''t remember much about Zhao Ming''s past life. She remembers only a few faces from the pce and a few incidents, and nothing else.

    When she had given Zhao Ming her memories, Xie Ming could also see her memories or the things that were more she was thinking at that time.

    Because Zhao Ming hasn''t given her all memories to her, she does not have much recollection of this world. That''s why she was slightly worried about it, because she doesn''t have any skills and that bi*ch was an all-rounder.

    She curses Zhao Ming for being, so perfect.

    She does not have her memories and people may doubt her as she does not have a single trait of Zhao Ming, except her face.

    She gritted her teeth, thinking about the trouble that wasing on her way.

    Zhao Ming controlled her emotions and looked at Lu shi with an innocent look and said, " I don''t remember many things. The doctor also said that I have amnesia and can''t remember many things. But why did you asked this?"

    Lu shi pointed towards the pond and said, " That was the same pond, where you almost died because of drowning." she said this with a heavy voice. A tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Whenever Lu shi remembers about that day, she could feel shivers to her body. She was so scared when she saw her Miss was drowning. She was motionless when she saw her.

    When she was brought to the surface, her face was as white as sheet. There was no color on her face. Her face was pale, she was wet. She cried when she saw her Miss in that state.

    She almost lost her Miss because of that pond. She was scared to go even near to that pond.

 Chapter 92 - I Am Not Your Sister.

    <h4>Chapter 92 - I Am Not Your Sister.</h4>

    Ming followed Lu shi''s gaze and saw a beautiful pond that was filled with clear blue water. She didn''t remember about thest moment of Zhao Ming. She only heard from Lu shi that she died... I mean the real Zhao Ming died because of drowning in the pond.

    So when Lu shi pointed towards the pond, she understood why she was scared for letting her go to the pond. She was afraid that something like before will happen again.

    ....

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi then started walking towards the pond. Lu shi tried to stop her, but she didn''t stop.

    She went towards the pond and she was awestruck seeing such a beautiful pond. It was no match for the one in Jin vi.

    The water in it was clear blue, decorated with flowers and leaves. It''s such a beautiful sight. She sighed.

    Zhao Ming died by drowning in this pond, what a waste to this beauty. She heard from Lu shi that she the real Zhao Ming was a good swimmer but how could she die by drowning?

    She was thinking about this, the more she thinks about it, the more she found it suspicious.

    '' Even I also died by drowning in the pool and I don''t remember how I fell in the pool. At least I don''t know the swimming so it could be understandable that I died because of drowning but... How could she die by drowning? ''

    While she was busy thinking about this, she heard a voice from behind.

    She turned around and saw a beautiful and elegantdy, she was wearing a navy blue color dress, hair was done in a half updo fixed with expensive hairpins and the rest of her ck hair was flowing behind her back. The more she looked at her, the more beautiful she looks. Even Ming forget to close her mouth.

    She looks more beautiful then Zhao Ming but she was wearing loads of makeup. On the other side, Zhao Ming was a real beauty but she was simple. That''s why she was inferior to this just because she doesn''t use makeup. If she had gotten ready prettily, then she would be more beautiful than her.

    After a while, she regained her senses and looked at her that girl with a nk face. She found her face very... Familiar.

    She squinted her eyes at the girl, trying to remember who is she. At that time, Lu shi nudged her arm and said in a low voice, " She is Xiao Li, the first concubine of his highness after you."

    When Lu shi reminded her name, she suddenly remembered the memories of her. She was the most pampered daughter inw of Empress Dowager. She always humiliated Zhao Ming because of her.

    Zhao Ming was perfect in all aspects but she alwayspared her to this Xiao Li and insults her just because she was not from a wealthy and royal family.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at the girl''s face, which was bright and fair. Her lips were full and red and her eyshes are long. She was a real beauty.

    Ming thought, '' I hate to admit, but this girl is a real phoenix.''

    She squinted her eyes at her.

    Sensing Ming''s gaze, Xiao Li felt awkward. She smiled awkwardly and said, " Sister, I am so happy that you woke up. I was so scared when you attempted suicide. I know you were sad and guilty about what happened the other day but still, you shouldn''t have taken such risk. Even his highness was also so upset."

    She said with a sweet and low voice. She sounded so concerned that if someone saw her, they will think that she was really happy that she woke up.

    But Ming could sense the double meaning in her tone. She was showing that she was worried about her, but Ming can feel that she meant more than what it looks.

    Xie Ming has tolerated Xie Xinyi in her past life. She has witnessed her cheap white lotus tricks. And this Xiao Li also gives her the same vibes.

    ...

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes at Xiao Li. She didn''t like that girl, she smiled and said, " Why are you calling me sister. If I am your sister then his highness will be your brother inw. And as I am his first wife, you will be considered his sister inw. Even only for saying, you shouldn''t call anyone sister randomly. This may put you in trouble."

    As shepleted her words, she smiled at her smugly.

    She thought, '' Hah, you were trying to insult me. But you know, I am not a weak type. I didn''t evene to you, but you came to provoke me yourself. It''s just your bad luck that you met me instead of that pure Zhao Ming''.

    Then she folded her arms in front of her chest while smilingzily at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 93 - This Mama Will Teach You.

    <h4>Chapter 93 - This Mama Will Teach You.</h4>

    After hearing, Xiao Li, clenched her teeth in anger. Before, Zhao Ming use to be very polite to her, because Xiao Li has never behaved rudely in front of her. She used to pretend to be good in front of Zhao Ming and behind her back, she was used to ying tricks against her.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming, who was beaming with confidence and unexinable charm.

    " Since when this bi*ch be so wild. Before she was use to think that I am on her side but what happened now? Why she is behaving so out of character?" Xiao Li wondered.

    Soon she calmed her facial expressions, and forced a smile on her face. She looked at Zhao Ming calmly and politely said, " Sis.....Your highness, I am just happy for you that you woke up. I just heard from the servants that you woke. So I came to pay my greetings to you." she said with a bright smile while slightly bending her knees in respect. She was going to call her sister but didn''tplete her words because of what Zhao Ming said earlier.

    Hearing her words, Ming''s lips curved upwards and said, " Oh". She checked her out from head to toe. '' This girl is pretty and has a sweet tongue. She thinks that she can y me with her fake respects. Hah. You''re wrong baby girl. This Mama will teach you, how to be petty.''

    Then Ming looked at Xiao Li who is still smiling brightly. " If you came to pay me respects, then why are youing from Empress Dowgar''s pce. My chamber is that side," she said while pointing to the opposite way Xiao Li came from.

    " And if you were going to my chamber, then why did you take this way? It''s not the way to my Chamber. I just came here while ying, even I didn''t know before that I will be here, how can you find me here. Omo. We''re sopatible. You can read my mind, without my knowing. You''re truly my sweet little ''sister.''"

    Zhao Ming said dramatically while sping her hands together and smiling at Xiao Li showing her best smile.

    Seeing her beautiful face stered with a beautiful smile, even Xiao Li was flustered for a moment. She

    never thought that this stupid Zhao Ming could be so charming to make her flustered.

    When Xiao Li came out of her trance, she just nkly looked at Zhao Ming. She has no words to say against her words. Zhao Ming was right, Xiao Li has no interest to go and pay respects to her. She never treated her as an Empress.

    When she heard the news that Zhao Ming woke up, she was beaming with anger. Only if.. she hadn''t woken up for 2 more days than the title of Empress would be hers. But this slut has ruined her n.

    She went to the Empress Dowager to deliver this news. She knows that only Empress Dowager could help her, because she hates this Zhao MIng to the core, especially after she was found cheating on the Emperor with that guard.

    Whileing back from her pce, she found Zhao Ming looking at the pond. Seeing her standing at the corner of the pond, from her back she was looking lonely and hurt. Seeing this Xiao Li''s lips curved upwards, so she called out to her.

    She made the story that she came to pay her respects and thought that like all the time, she would believe it as well. But to her surprise, Ming see through her n.

    Hearing Ming''s words, she couldn''t say anything in response. She just looked at her andughed awkwardly.

    When Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s ugly smile, she felt delighted. Before she could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke, " Don''t worry. I won''t punish you for this. I am not a cold-hearted person. I understand that because I have woken up you cannot get the title of Empress." she said with a cold smile on her face and held her shoulder with her hand. But suddenly her expressions changed and her expressions became weak, frail and sad.

    "I heard it from Lu shi that how Empress Dowager gave the ultimatum to the Emperor. I am sorry, that you couldn''t get the position of Empress. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I am sorry. I even feel sorry towards Empress dowager as I wouldn''t able to make Empress Dowager trust me as the Empress and that''s why she chose to ept you as the daughter inw and not me. I always think of her as my mother but..." she said with sadness in her eyes but a smile was ced on her lips. Her lips quivered, she bit her lips as she was in a lot of pain. She was looking pitiful. Whoever looks at, would think that she was trying to control her emotions and a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    With the sudden change in her expressions, Xiao Li looked at her in disbelief. This was the same girl who was taunting me just now but what happened in a minute that she started crying.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with nk expression.

 Chapter 94 - She Always Slays In This Field.

    <h4>Chapter 94 - She Always ys In This Field.</h4>

    " Don''t worry. I won''t punish you for this. I am not a cold-hearted person. I understand that because I have woken up you cannot get the title of Empress." she said with a cold smile on her face and held her shoulder with her hand. She was ready to make Xiao Li humiliate with her words as she always ys in this field.

    She never bothered with anyone if the other party ever tries to mess with her. That''s why Xie Xinyi tried her best to get Xie Ming out of the Xie Mansion. If she were to stay longer than she knows that Xie Ming would have made her life hell.

    After Xie Ming''s father brought Xie Rouxi into the Mansion, she hated the duo of both mother and daughter to the core. She hated the fake masks that they always wore. That''s why she even took such a big step to leave the Xie Mansion.

    When Zhao Ming was talking to Xiao Li, suddenly she saw a womaning towards them with her two sidekicks...I mean her two personal maids. She recognized thatdy as the Empress Dowager as she dressingvishly and others were very ordinary. Though she could not see her clearly, she assumed her as Empress Dowager as she wasing from the Empress Dowager''s pce.

    Though she doesn''t remember much about Zhao Ming''s past, but she could remember her mother inw very clearly though she cannot recognize her face as it was a blur in her memories. But she knows that her mother-inw had humiliated and hurt the most. She was her cruel mother inw, whom Zhao Ming has seen her as her Mother. As Zhao Ming''s mother has died early, she always tried to find the Mother figure in the Empress Dowager Wen Xiao.

    And Xiao Li is not only the princess of L country but she was also a distant niece of Wen Xiao. But she always liked this child because she was beautiful and elegant. And moreover, her family background was also beneficial for Ji Cheng. So she was very delighted that Ji Cheng got married to her.

    .... BACK TO PRESENT.

    When Zhao Ming saw Wen Xiaoing towards them, a glinted of joy showed in her eyes. An idea came to her mind, so she calmed her emotions.

    Then she looked at Xiao Li with her sad and weak expression. The expression she has right now is vulnerable and her body was also looking weak.

    Then she spoke with a heavy voice to Xiao Li,

    "I heard it from Lu shi that how Empress Dowager gave the ultimatum to the Emperor. I am sorry, that you couldn''t get the position of Empress. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I am sorry."

    "I even feel sorry towards Empress dowager as I wouldn''t able to make Empress Dowager trust me as the Empress and that''s why she chose to ept you as the daughter inw and not me. I always think of her as my mother but..." she said with sadness in her eyes but a smile was ced on her lips.

    Her lips quivered, she bit her lips as she was in a lot of pain. She was looking pitiful. Whoever looks at, would think that she was trying to control her emotions and a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Xiao Li was confused with the sudden change of attitude in Zhao Ming. She just stared nkly at her and even felt irritated. She gritted her teeth in anger and thought, '' This slut was deliberately trying to humiliate me by saying that I didn''t get the crown of Empress. She was trying to say that, while she was alive I cannot take the crown from her''.

    Xiao Li didn''t know that the Empress Dowager was there, so she tried to be a good girl in front of Zhao Ming. She didn''t believe that she changed her forgiving attitude after waking up from thea.

    She looked at her Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, it''s not your fault. It''s only normal for you to wake up, if not I will feel very upset." She said with a delicate smile on her face. She knew that can''t afford to show her real face in front of Zhao Ming yet.

    Though she somehow knows that Ming knows about her schemes but she won''t dare to say anything outright if Xiao Li keeps her mouth shut. Zhao Ming has always given her priority to her rtionships. Other things came secondary. So Xiao Li was sure that sooner orter, this throne of Empress will be hers.

 Chapter 95 - She Is Really Her.

    <h4>Chapter 95 - She Is Really Her.</h4>

    On the other hand, the Empress Dowager was watching the scene in front of her silently. When she heard that Zhao Ming woke up, she was angry and irritated. She wanted to make Xiao Li the Empress but she never thought that she will wake up at this time.

    After Xiao Li left, she was anxious and annoyed that Xiao Li didn''t get the title of Empress. While she was thinking about this, she got more irritated.

    At that time, one of her maids came running to her saying that Xiao Li met with Zhao Ming in the garden. She was worried that Xiao Li will get bullied by Zhao Ming.

    Because in front of Wen Xiao, Xiao Li has pretended to be weak and frail. As she has created the image of Zhao Ming in front of her as sly and maniptive, so it''s natural for her to think this.

    ..... ##

    When Wen Xiao arrived in the garden with her two servants, she saw Xiao Li from far away. So she increased her pace, because she thought she was being bullied by her and the servant of Zhao Ming and Xiao Li was standing far away from them.

    ''Zhao Ming has instructed them to do so.'' she thought.

    But when she came near, she heard Zhao Ming''s words which were filled with sadness and pain. Her face was weak and she was looking vulnerablepared to Xiao Li who was looking bright and wearing a cold and distant expression.

    In reality, Xiao Li was standing there in confusion and staring at Ming nkly, unaware of Zhao Ming''s tricks.

    When Wen Xiao heard those words, in which Zhao Ming has said that she treated her like her mother, she felt bad for her. She knows that she has lost her mother when she was young. She never had issues with her, it just it was her greed for power and she liked Xiao Li over Zhao Ming for Ji Cheng.

    Her heart softened hearing her words, earlier she was going to scold her but now she does not have the heart to do so. In the past, Zhao Ming wasn''t much expressive, she was polite but she was afraid to show her love as this can look impolite. That''s also a reason, Wen Xiao doesn''t like her.

    Zhao Ming was looking very weak, if not held, she may fall at any minute.

    So she went closer to them, and said, " Okay, stop it. Zhao Ming, you need to apologize to Ji Cheng for whatever happened not Xiao Li. It has nothing to do with Xiao Li. And... You don''t need to apologize for waking up from thea. It''s nothing to apologize for." she said with a cold tone, she tried to look away from the Zhao Ming''s piercing gaze.

    When Xiao found Zhao Ming staring at her nkly and without even blinking her eyes. Zhao Ming has never looked at her like this.

    Previously, she was well mannered and polite but she not the clingy type so she never tried to butter up her and as she also did not like her, so their rtionship is nothing more than exchanging greetings and formalities.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming was putting on her weak act, she heard the Empress Dowager''s voice, which was cold and aloof. But for some reason, this voice seems familiar to her. She didn''t turn around to her side to look at her at that moment. She stood there in a daze.

    She was confused, not believing, if what she was thinking was true or not?

    She slowly turned around, trying to stable her trembling body. When she turned around and saw the face of Empress Dowager clearly, she felt the chill going through her spine.

    Her body stiffened, she was staring at the Empress Dowager nkly and confusingly. She was not able to grasp the situation, that was unfolding in front of her.

    When she first saw the Empressing, she hasn''t seen her face. She has seen her vaguely from her side-eyed that someone wasing. And she had assumed that it would be the Empress Dowager because she wasing from the pce of Empress Dowager and she was wearing very expensive andvish clothes.

    The Royal people can be spotted from the far away. Because they dressed up in extravagant ways which makes her different from others.

    When she saw the Empress Dowager she thought, '' same eyes, same nose, same lips,... She is really her'' She mumbled in her breath.

    Her face became pale, her whole body was shivering. She was now as white as sheet. Her eyes were welled up which was staring at the Wen Xiao.

    On the other hand, Wen Xiao felt extremely awkward seeing her strong gaze but it was not cold. For some reason, she felt weird looking at her.

    Her gaze was too strong to look at. Xiao Li also looking at Zhao Ming trying to understand her tricks. But she was behaving weirdly.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu lovingly, her eyes were filled were tears. Inwardly she was thanking the powers that bring her here to see this day. She was truly thankful.

 Chapter 96 - Sudden Outburst ..(EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Sudden Outburst ..(EDITED)</h4>

    When Zhao Ming saw the face of the Empress Dowager, she shivered. She recognized this face. '' the nose, the eyes, the lisp, everything was the same... It was her.''

    ''Her Mother.''

    When her mother, Li Nian was alive, they were a happy family of three. Her Mom and Dad were happy together and Xie Ming was their dear daughter which was pampered by them.

    Her mother always taught her to be independent and confident. She taught Ming to fight against wrong and never do anything that your heart does not agree with it. She was the main reason, that despite going through so much, she was not astray.

    She has done nothing, that will go against her morals. She may be sharp-tongued and blunt but it was to protect herself from this cruel world.

    But she has never hurt any innocent or done anything wrong. It''s just she was misunderstood, and that''s why her image in the modern world looked like a rude and brat who does not respect others.

    It''s just, she was notfortable with anyone after living alone for so long.

    When she went abroad, she was only 15 years old. She was in the age where she needs guidance and love. But instead, she was sent far away alone, to cope with the problems of this strange age alone.

    Her grandfather could not keep her in the country because he knew, if she stayed in the country, she will be hurt by her bastard father. So he sent her there, away from all the problems.

    But he ignored the fact that this was the time that she needed someone the most. The children who were sent abroad at an early age or sent to boarding schools will be aloof and distant from others.

    It may not be the case with everyone, but most of them could not get used to this lifestyle and ended up bing introvert or distant.

    She always looked at the children who were picked up by their mothers in the car after school ended. She looked at them with emptiness and misses her mother more.

    She was all alone in that foreign country with foreign people. The friends she has, are only for fun and partying but she cannot share her problems with them.

    She always imagined, if her mother was still alive, her life would be different. Her family would be still, the happy family of three. And she was being pampered by her parents. She will be the little princess of the Xie Family.

    But now, it can only happen in dreams.

    .....

    She never thought that in this life, she would meet her Mother again. But when she saw Empress Dowager, she remembered all the memories with her mother, her smile, her love.

    She looked at the Empress Dowager with love and tears started flowing from her eyes. She stood at her ce, crying loudly. She couldn''t control her emotions.

    She had never cried after her mother cried. Because her mother always told her not to cry, it will make her look weak.

    It was only because her mother can''t see her princess cry. But she would have not thought, that this word will force her to not cry even after her death.

    The words said when alive, be more precious after their death. The one who dies loses nothing as they have left even their body behind. But the ones who are alive, feels pain the most. They have lost their precious ones and they know that they will note back.

    Death is the thing that makes the person most helpless. One can buy anything with money but life cannot be bought with money. Even the best doctor can''t save the one, who is destined to die.

    ....

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s sudden outburst everyone got scared and anxious. She just woke up from thea and she was crying like this.

    They got scared.

    Especially Lu shi. Seeing her Miss crying, she also started sobbing, she got scared that something might happen to her Miss.

    She tried to calm Ming down. But she started crying more loudly. Hearing her noise, more guards nearby came to look towards the noise.

    They were startled to see the Empress crying like this. This was out of her character, as she was a very elegant and femininedy, she would never cry like this.

    But here she was crying loudly like a child who was just abandoned. Though it was very unsophisticated but they felt bad seeing her cry like this.

    She even never cried like this, when her father died but here she was crying like someone has died.

    ...

 Chapter 97 - Please, Dont Leave Me..

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Please, Don''t Leave Me..</h4>

    As everyone was flustered to see her sudden outburst, they heard a worried and cold voice, it was Ji Cheng.

    When one of his guards told him that the news of Zhao Ming has been spread and the Empress Dowager also know about it now. He hurriedly left the meeting and came to the garden finding her.

    And when he reached here, he saw Zhao Ming crying and wailing. Everyone was there, Xiao Li and the Empress Dowager. Even guards were also standing there. Seeing the Emperor they straightened up.

    Ji Cheng thought it was her mother and Xiao Li. He went to hold Zhao Ming who was squatting on the ground, holding her knees with her arms and crying loudly.

    He held her in his arms and tried to calm her down. But she doesn''t seem to be calm down.

    Her face has be pale, she was shivering and she was in mess. She never thought that she will see her mother ever again. It was the thing that she had not imagined even in her wild dreams.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s condition, he eyed his mother and Xiao Li and asked coldly, " What did you guys do to her?"

    His face was cold and angry. He was worried about her. He was interrogating them but still holding Zhao Ming in his arms. This time, he doesn''t want her to feel alone and lonely.

    This time, he will not let her bear everything alone. He was constantly thinking about the thing, that if her mother has bullied her than he will deal with it. He will not let it go like other times.

    She may be her mother, but the other person is also his wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, she can''t be treated casually. If he let her bullied again, then what''s the use of being the Emperor when he can''t even protect his wife.

    ...

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s cold demeanor both Xiao Li and Wen Xu felt shivers. They thought that Zhao Ming must be pretending in front of Ji Cheng to get them scolded.

    Both of them looked at Zhao Ming with disgust in their eyes. They thought it was her petty trick to get them scolded by Ji Cheng. But they were surprised that Ji Cheng questioned Wen Xu.

    He never said or questioned his Mother even once. From childhood, he has respected his mother the most.

    But now he questioned her, that too in front of everyone. The servants and guards were all there and it was for that Zhao Ming.

    ....

    Wen Xu unbelievably looked at Ji Cheng and said, " It wasn''t me. I haven''t said anything to her. She just started crying the moment she saw me. It.. really wasn''t me." she said hurriedly seeing the dangerous gaze of Ji Cheng.

    She knows that Ji Cheng is very obedient to her but she also knows that when he gets angry he bes the most dangerous man than one can meet. He was ruthless and would not regard any rtions if she crossed his bottom line.

    And seeing his behavior, right now Zhao Ming seemed to be his bottom line. Ji Cheng has never been protective of someone like this.

    .....

    Ji Cheng did not believe their words and was going to say something, but before him, Zhao Ming abruptly stood up. Because of her sudden action, Ji cheng almost fell behind.

    Zhao Ming was not in her senses. When she saw Wen Xu, she forgot that she was in ancient times and started crying. She thought that she was in a dream and it will be over soon. So she stood up and walked towards Wen Xu in long strides. With her actions everyone thought that she was going to hurt the Empress Dowager, the guards behind became alert.

    But before anyone could understand anything, Zhao Ming has thrown herself on Wen Xu. She jumped on her and hug her tightly. Even Wen Xu was caught off guard. Zhao Ming hugged her tightly, not letting her go.

    She then started crying, " Momma, I missed you so much. Please don''t leave me again. I can''t live without you. These years without you, my life was nothing. Please, don''t leave me." she said while sobbing.

    " When you were not there, everyone bullied me, no one loved me. Everyone hates me here Momma, please take me with you. Just take me anywhere, I will behave obediently. Your Ming will be obedient. Just don''t leave me. okay?"

    Everyone was shocked seeing this scene. They never expected for Zhao Ming to behave like this. even Wen Xu was shocked, even her own son never said something like this to her. She knows that Zhao Ming has lost her mother when she was young, but she never showed her weakness like this,

    It was not wrong to say that she was somewhat touched with her sudden confession. After all, she was also a mother, though she never liked Zhao Ming but she can''t deny that she was also her daughter inw.

    And she may be the Empress Dowager but she always longed for this kind of intimate rtionship with her children. But she never had this kind of bonding with her children even her daughters-inw''s were respectable towards her but they never loved her.

    They just have to respect her. In the pce, love is the hardest thing to find. Even the rtionship between Mother and Son is corrupted, leave alone with daughter inw.

    But now when Zhao Ming hugged her desperately and said those words, she don''t know how to react.

    She just stood there awkwardly, don''t know where to put her hands.

    And Zhao Ming hugged her like, she was holding onto her dear life.

 Chapter 98 - Dirty Thoughts...

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Dirty Thoughts...</h4>

    When Zhao Ming hugged Wen Xu, everyone was dumbfounded with the drama in front of them. Even Ji Cheng was looking at Zhao Ming confusingly.

    Before she was used to get intimidated around his mother, she was polite but scared. She never expressed her feelings in front of his Mother before but now she was suddenly confessing her love for his mother in front of everyone that too while crying.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and this scene can be only exined with one reason. All the guards looked at each other, Ji Cheng fixed his eyes on Zhao Ming and Xiao Li was watching Ji Cheng from the side.

    The only reason for Zhao Ming to behave like this is that..... '' She is not in her right mind. Yess. She must be hallucinating. After all, she woke up more than a weekter from thea and she saw Empress Dowager in front of her.''

    '' She must be seeing her biological mother that died when she was young. She must be seeing her in the Empress Dowager. That''s why she was crying like this. ''

    All the guards and servants watching from the side felt sad thinking about it. They looked at each other and nodded in understanding as if they can understand each other''s thoughts without speaking.

    On the other hand, Wen Xu was bending behind trying to manage her bnce. Zhao Ming was clinging to her like a ko. It''s been a few minutes that she was still clinging to her like this.

    Now Wen Xu''s back started to hurt. All the motherly feelings that she had few minutes back for Zhao Ming disappeared. Again, she assumed it to be another trick of Zhao Ming to gain everyone''s sympathy.

    She must be wanted to gain everyone''s sympathy and wanted to make her Viin in front of everyone. When she remembered the way Ji Cheng questioned her for this b*Tch, she felt like her body was fuming in anger.

    All the love and gentleness vanish from her eyes and disgust took ce of it.

    When Xiao Li saw the change of emotions in Wen Xu''s eyes, she felt delighted. A moment back when she noticed gentleness in her eyes, she got scared that all her work might be wasted.

    But now she was relieved. All this time, she had not wasted her time on Empress Dowager. She is one of those people who are easy to please but one needs to leave all their dignity and morals to please them. They should be shameless and knows how to butter up people.

    And that''s what Xiao Li was expert in. No matter whatever Zhao Ming does, but she can''tpromise with her dignity or will never go around faking try to impress people.

    ....

    Ji Cheng also saw the changing reaction of his mother. He understood what she was thinking. Before he could separate Zhao Ming from her. She forcefully separated herself from Zhao Ming and pushed her with all her strength.

    As Zhao Ming was already weak and she was in a daze, with the use of force she was pushed back and staggered to keep her bnce. But she failed.

    When she thought she was going to fell, she closed her eyes, afraid of pain. She was waiting to be hit by ground and feel the enormous pain but it didn''te.

    Instead, she felt a hand around her waist, it was warm and firm. She slightly opened her one eye slowly, then seeing everyone''s shocked reaction she opened both eyes, to see what happened.

    When she opened both eyes and slightly tilted her head to her side, she met with the pair of dark ck eyes and a well carved artistic face.

    It was Ji Cheng.

    She looked at his handsome face then she looked at the hand that was supporting her waist. His hands were strong and his green veins were popped up showing his strong muscles.

    He saved her from felling on the ground.

    When he saw her mother pushing her and she was going to fell, he ran to her and held her from the waist. Her back was against his chest. Due to this sudden actions, his robe slightly opened.

    Her back was against his slightly naked chest. But it was enough to make her blush.

    When Zhao Ming tilted her head to look at him, their faces were so close. Seeing her safe, he heaved a sigh in relief. As his chest was against her back, she felt his chest muscles moving. It made her face blush in embarrassment.

    She can feel the heating to her face. Though she was already married but she and Liwei never had a husband and wife rtionship. So she was unaware of the love kind of rtionship.

    She was a Virgin who just saw the most handsome man. Suddenly she started thinking dirty thoughts.

    After all, she was Virgin for her whole life, though Liwei was handsome and she also started to have a crush on him, but it''s not to the extent where she will feel the, urge to pounce on him.

    When she looked at his perfectly carved lightly tanned face, she gulped her saliva in nervousness. Her hormones were ying dirty games on her.

    Suddenly she snapped out of her trance and shifted her head away in embarrassment.

    All this time, she forgot that there were other people present also.

    She looked at the people around her who has the expression of shock and embarrassment on their faces. While Xiao Li and Wen Xu has the expressions of disgust and anger on their faces.

    Seeing the disgust in Wen Xu''s eyes, she came out of her stupor. She freed herself from Ji Cheng''s hold and stood straight. She looked at Wen Xu, her eyes were nk with no emotions in it.

    She looked around and realized that she was not in her home, it was the ancient time. Then she looked at Wen Xu and heaved a heavy sigh.

    '' She was not my Mom.'' she thought while taking another heavy breath.

 Chapter 99 - Confident Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Confident Zhao Ming.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming realized the things that were happening, she sighed. She looked at Wen Xu whose face was so simr to her mother Li Nian.

    But when she looked at the sinister and disgusting look in Wen Xu''s eyes, she thought,

    '' She is not my Mom.''

    '' She just looks like her, but she is not even a percent like my Mom. My mom was gentle and polite and moreover, she will never push me away like this. Even if she forgot her memories, she will not hurt anyone, especially me.''

    She looked at Wen Xu who was confused to face the nk expression in Zhao Ming''s eyes. One minute before this girl was wailing like an abandoned child, not leaving her and now her expressions have a sudden change.

    Though she was the one who pushed her, but her ego cannot take when someone looked at her like this. Right now, to her Zhao Ming nk face without any emotions looked like a mocking to her.

    Ji Cheng just watched her from behind, his hand was still behind her hand but in the air. He just wanted to be sure that she will not get hurt again. Seeing her sudden attitude change, he was surprised.

    The atmosphere became tense with Zhao Ming constant staring at Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu was getting ufortable, under her intimidating gaze, she was feeling guilty.

    She tried to look away, but Zhao Ming''s gaze was so strong that she felt chill in the air.

    She thought, '' from when this abandoned puppy became so intimidating?''

    ..

    To reduce the pressure, Xiao Li spoke worriedly to Zhao Ming, " Sister are you okay?

    Mother was not nning to push you like this, she was just trying to separate herself from your strong grip. And that''s why she pushed you lightly but because you''re weak you lost your bnce." she said in a worried way and this way she was throwing all the me on Zhao Ming.

    As Ji Cheng was present there, Wen Xu didn''t refute Xiao Li''s words. As she doesn''t want to ruin her image in front of Ji Cheng. It would be better to me everything on Zhao Ming.

    Otherwise, Ji Cheng will get angry at Wen Xu. Xiao Li understood the situation and tried to help the Empress Dowager so that she will be closer to her. This will also make Zhao Ming bad in this situation.

    Sensing the double meaning in Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming looked at her coldly, her gaze was strong and cold. She coldly said, " Who asked you to butt in others matter." for a moment the Xie Ming forget that she was Zhao Ming. She spoke in her crude tone.

    Hearing her crude words, everyone gasped in shock. This was the first time, they have Empress behaving like this.

    Realizing everyone''s gaze, Zhao Ming felt troubled. She forgot to filter her words. She sighed.

    '' Old habits are hard to leave.''

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s crude and rude words, Xiao Li also got shocked. She had insulted her in front of everyone. If she was kept insulted by her like this, then no one will respect her in the pce. She gritted her teeth in anger.. But she can''t say anything.

    Instead, Wen Xu spoke, " You... You. How could you speak in such a disgusting manner. Did you forgot your manners with your memories. So you''re showing your true colors when you lost your memories. Or are you pretending to lost your memories. Huh?" Wen Xu was so angered with Zhao Ming''s rude tone.

    She usingly pointed at her. She was angry, she wanted to show Zhao Ming her ce. How could she talk to Xiao Li like this, even Ji Cheng also questioned her because of her. All of that crying incident must be her another trick to gain Ji Cheng''s sympathy, like attempting suicide.

    ''This girl is a true vixen. I always thought that she was stupid and has a low background but with her low background she also has low manners and character.'' she thought to herself.

    ...

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Zhao Ming shifted her gaze towards Wen Xu again. Facing her familiar face her eyes became gentle but her aura was cold. Hearing those disgusting words from the mouth simr to her Mother''s, her expressions became cold.

    Her eyes became cold, like she was facing a stranger. She will not let her emotions in its way, just because this woman has a simr face with her Mom.

    This woman in front of her has humiliated and bullied Zhao Ming when she was alive. Though she does not remember much but whatever she remembered, was enough to portray what kind of disgusting character this Empress Dowager has.

    Facing Wen Xu, her face became cold, she folded her arms around chest. She stood straight and confident, looking into the eyes of Wen Xu. A mocking smile spread on her face.

    She was looking confident and beautiful. She was not the past Zhao Ming who always got afraid around Empress Dowager. She was the Xie Min from the modern world, who does not spare anybody who tries to provoke her.

    She faced Wen Xu her with her head straight and looking into her eyes.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s changed aura and posture, Wen Xu felt ufortable. Even Xiao Li was stunned to see her beautiful and confident look.

    Ji Cheng just stood there looking at her, surprise was obvious in his eyes.

 Chapter 100 - Wrong Direction.

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Wrong Direction.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming heard Wen Xu''s words, she turned to look at her. Her face was void of any expressions, her aura became cold. The girl who was crying loudly just a few minutes back, ow turned into some another person. Everyone got confused seeing the transformation in her.

    She looked like someone who got possessed.

    Zhao Ming looked coldly at Wen Xu, her arms around her chest in a domineering posture.

    She looked at the Empress Dowager and said in a distant tone, " I am sorry for clinging on to you just now. As you know that I woke up from thea thest night. I was not on my right mind and I think of you as my mother due to hallucinations. That was the reason for my ''crude'' behavior. But don''t worry, this will not happen again."

    " I will not treat you as my mother anymore. You are my'' Mother inw'' and the Empress Dowager, I will not forget this thing again." she said with a cold and sarcastic smile on her face.

    The people around their felt shivers run through their spines. Though she said with a smile but she looked very dangerous.

    Wen Xu looked at her with wide eyes. It will not be wrong to say, that she felt touched when she cried while clinging to her calling her mother. Her son never have this kind of intimate rtionship with her. Seeing her desperate crying she felt touched, but the old hatred doesn''t go easily. She saw what she wanted to see.

    So her crying also looked like a drama to her.

    But now when she heard Zhao Ming''s cold and distant tone, her anger fumed. She felt the sarcasm in her tone. But she cannot refute her words, because technically she didn''t say anything wrong. Instead, it was her who pushed her forcefully.

    She looked at Zhao Ming, wanted to scold her but words cannot make their way out.

    " You...Okay. Just remember what you said today. Never forget that I am the Empress Dowager. Don''t you dare, treat me casually again. I am not done with you for treating Xiao Li like this. I am sparing you today because you''re sick. But don''t think I will not show you, your ce." she said while pointing her finger at Xiao Li in anger.

    All the servants and guards scared seeing this scene. They thought that the Empress will now be scared because the Empress dowager will not leave her. They know that how Empress Dowager holds grudges.

    They subconsciously turned to look at Zhao Ming. Even Ji cheng also turned to look at her, because he knows how much she wanted the acknowledgment of his mother. She always tries her best not to anger his mother. But she just likes to humiliate her and scold her, so she does this without any reason.

    But to everyone''s surprise, she stood there with a mocking smile on her face. The light was shining on her from behind, making a hollow behind her back. With the reflection of the sunlight, her smile looks more bright. She was beaming with confidence.

    She looked at Wen Xu and said, " Empress Dowager, please go and take some rest. You must be tired of all this drama. At your age, you should avoid getting angry. It increases your blood pressure and this will lead to serious health problems and sometimes..." She didn''tplete her next word. But everyone understood that she wanted to say, '' sometimes causes death''.

    Instead, she dramatically extended thest part of the sentence and after leaving words halfway, she exaggeratingly covered her mouth in horror.

    When Wen Xu heard Zhao Ming''s words, her blood was boiling with anger. She thought this girl is cursing her to die. She looked at Zhao Ming in anger and stuck with words, " You...You.." she looked at her in disbelief.

    She was so frustrated when she saw Zhao Ming smiling at her innocently. She was at loss for words.

    She was annoyed, she decided to drop this conversation here on ount that she is sick. Arguing with a sick person is like hitting your head on the wall.

    She turned to leave and her two maids followed her when she heard Zhao Ming''s voice,

    " Mother, where are you going? The way to your chamber is this way."

    When she heard her words, she turned to look at her and saw Zhao Ming pointing towards another side. She looked in that direction and her chamber was indeed on that side. She then turned to look at the direction where she turned and her expression became ugly. The direction she chose to go was the direction towards Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    She was so annoyed that she chose the wrong direction. And that too, towards Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    She turned and saw the mocking smile on Zhao Ming''s face, her expression became ugly with anger and frustration. Without saying a word, she went in her Chamber''s direction.

    While walking she reminded herself to be calm. '' I am the elder. I should be wise. I will show her, her ce after she recovers. She just turned stupid because she lost her memories. She will go back to her normal self.''

    These same words kept ying in her mind. It''s like she was chanting a mantra to calm her nerves.

    She thought, '' This girl will kill me with anger if this continues''. She stomped her foot while walking.

    The two maids that were following her, got scared of her abrupt behavior. But silently followed her.

 Chapter 101 - Who Is Cursing Me?

    <h4>Chapter 101 - Who Is Cursing Me?</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw Wen Xu going towards her Chamber, she chuckled seeing her angry and frustrated. She felt good after irritating her. She felt rxed. Though her face bothered her, but after crying buckets, now the burden that she was carrying for ages has been reduced.

    She felt good.

    But she was tired after all this melodrama. She turned to go to her Chamber but when she turned she saw Xiao Li and Ji Cheng staring at her with shocked expressions. Especially Xiao Li, her mouth was kept open, she was shocked and confused seeing this new Zhao Ming in front of her. Though she wasn''t wearing any heavy clothes or jewelry but the bright smile on her face made Zhao Ming more beautiful.

    She was looking brighter than before. Xiao Li kept staring at her.

    She thought, '' How could this stupid Zhao Ming became so confident and strong. Even Empress Dowager couldn''t say anything in front of her. And why does she behaving so weirdly, one minute she was crying like someone has died and the other minute she became cold as ice. Why she is changing her personality like she was changing clothes?''

    Zhao Ming noticed Xiao Li''s confused questionable gaze, which made her look more ugly. Zhao Ming chuckled and turned to Lu shi without giving any heed to her. She said to Lu shi, " Let''s go. I am tired." She said while yawning and stretching her hands in air.

    It was ''unsophisticated''.

    Lu shi got surprised and scared of seeing her such casual behavior because there were other guards and Xiao Li and her servants were present. And moreover, the Emperor was also there. She thought to herself, '' Why is behaving so crudely. Does Miss wants the Emperor to hate even her more.''

    She sighed to herself.

    She cautiously looked at the Ji Cheng with side-eye to see the disgust in his eyes but surprisingly his expressions were gentle and he was staring at Zhao Ming. Lu shi almost stumbled on the ground after witnessing this situation."Does the emperor likes girls who are clumsy and not well mannered?" She thought to herself.

    Before she could say anything, Zhao Ming held her hand and pulled her towards her way to her Chamber leaving everyone behind with shocked expression. Xiao Li was shocked to see that she even ignored the Emperor. Before she tries to find ways to talk to the emperor but now he was there, right in front of her.

    But she went on her way like he doesn''t exist. She passed by him like he was invisible to her.

    All the guards witnessed this scene and silently dispersed because they know that they have witnessed the drama that they shouldn''t have.

    Ji Cheng stood there in his ce. He felt bad because she didn''t even cast a look at him. She just passed by him, just like that. He remembered the nervousness in her eyes when he caught her before falling. Seeing her bigger eyes from close and those rosy lips, his heart fluttered.

    When he remembered that scene, his lips curled up in a smile. Her nervous look made it evitable that she still likes him. But he was oblivious to the fact that she liked his handsome face more than him.

    She is the all-time Virgin Xie Ming who loves guys with handsome faces and their well-maintained bodies.

    ....

    When Xiao Li saw Ji CHeng smiling, she froze. She had never seen him smiling like this. And there is no asion to smile. To her, his smile looked so creepy. She felt shivers to her spine.

    But she gathered her courage and went to him, " Your highness, I think sister must be tired because she just woke up and that must be the reason that she behaved like this. So please don''t get mad at her. She didn''t mean to insult the Empress Dowager." she said with a subtle smile on her face making her elegant.

    But to him, she looked like a most disgusting and sly person. He had never thought that she could put things in front of others in such a way that one would think that she was defending the other party but in reality, she wasining about that person. That''s why Empress Dowager thought that she is the one who gets bullied by Zhao Ming, but in reality, it was vice versa.

    But today he has witnessed the whole drama in front of his eyes but she still dared toe and speak like this. He scoffed inwardly.

    Hearing her words, Ji Cheng looked at her coldly and said, " Just care for yourself. Don''t meddle in other''s matters." As he said that, he left with Feng Ju towards his pce without even looking at her.

    Xiao Li stood there frozen. She got humiliated again and moreover, he said the same thing that Zhao Ming has said a few minutes back. On the same day, she don''t know how many times she got humiliated. She felt so embarrassed. She turned to look around and saw the awkward expressions on her maids.

    She gritted her teeth in anger and cursed Ming in her heart.

    " I will kill that Zhao Ming".As she murmured in her breath she clenched her fists tightly. Then she looked at those maids and stomped her feet and went to her room without waiting for her maids.

    The maids followed her quietly.

    On the other side when Zhao Ming reached her chamber, she suddenly sneezed loudly and rubbed her nose and said, " Who is cursing me?"

    Seeing her sneezing loudly like men, Lu shi got startled and shut the door, so that no one could see them. She looked at Zhao Ming and thought, " What happened to my well mannered and elegantdy. Why is she behaving like this?" As she said this she pped her forehead with her hand in frustration.

 Chapter 102 - Nervous.

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Nervous.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    The day of the interview.

    After getting dressed in a simple but exquisite pink color dress paired with matching sandals. Her hair was kept open and she has put on light makeup toplete the look.

    In this attire, she was looking youthful and young. Though she was already young, earlier she was used to dress very maturely but now she was wearing bright colors and pink suits her.

    Shest time checked herself in the mirror, satisfied with herself she nodded.

    Then she picked up her sling bag and the file which contained required documents for the interview. Then she went downstairs with her usual elegance.

    ..

    Downstairs Liwei was reading the newspaper on the couch, waiting for her. When he heard the click-ck of the heels, he looked up and saw the beautiful girl in a pink dress.

    She was wearing very light makeup and in this dress, she was looking like a college. It looks like she was on her first date, if she went out like this, every guy will fell for her.

    Thinking about this, a frown came to his face but it disappeared quickly as she made her way to him.

    He thought to himself, '' It doesn''t matter who tries to hit on her or fell for her, in the end, she belongs to him. Others can only see her from afar but he lives with this beauty and she was his wife.''

    Thinking this he grinned from ear to ear.

    Xie Ming looked at him suspiciously and asked while cing her sling bag and file on the chair next to her on the dining table, " Why are you smiling so creepily?"

    Liwei also made his way to the dining table, and was pulling his chair but paused in his actions when he heard her words, '' Smiling creepily?''

    He has never heard someone calling his smile creepy. Instead, people die to see his handsome and bright smile. But this woman dared to call his smile creepy?

    He stared at her with dissatisfaction. Seeing his reaction Xie Ming chuckled at his childishness. And focused on the food in front of her.

    Liwei looked at her grimly and said, " You think my smile is creepy?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and realized he was still sulking on that thing. She was lost at words, this man knows how to keep grudges.

    She looked into his eyes and said while smiling brightly, " No. You''re the most handsome man in this world while smiling." she said with exaggeration.

    " But at least give me some notice before doing that so that my little weak heart could prepare for that. If you smile, out of the blue, how could this cute little heart take it."

    She said this with a pout on the face and her one hand on her hear, directly looking into his eyes.

    Liwei:" - __-" Isn''t it too much exaggeration? He thought to himself.

    Seeing her rosy lips pouting, he felt ufortable and her super cheesy words were more ufortable. He coughed lightly to his embarrassment and his ears which turned red.

    " Today''s your interview. Are you nervous?" he asked her to change the topic.

    When he asked her, she realized that she was indeed nervous. She was pretending to be confident but in reality, she was dying of nervousness.

    Though she has memories of real Xie Ming, however, she does not have first-hand experience of it. And she has never faced this kind of situation. It was the first time that she will step out of her house to work in the outer world.

    She may be Empress who had the duty to manage the Harem but after getting married she never stepped out of the pce. After being enclosed inside the pce, she was nervous while going out to work.

    ...

    When she heard his question, the forgotten nervousness hit her again. She breathed heavily.

    Liwei looked at her face and she was nervous. He was amused seeing her this nervous.

    ''Doesn''t this woman stayed abroad for so long. And she was excellent in her field. So why is she so nervous for just an interview?'' he thought to himself while looking at her confusingly.

    Then he extended his hand and took her hands in his and looked into her eyes and said, " Don''t be nervous. I know you will pass this interview without any help. I believe in you." he said with seriousness.

    When Xie Ming heard his words she felt her heartwarming. These words, '' I believe in you'' mattered a lot to her. Before when she tried to find trust in the eyes of that man, but all she saw was doubt in his eyes at that time.

    The only thing that she wants in her rtionship was trust. But when she didn''t get the trust that she deserved, she felt heartbroken.

    And now, the man in front of him said the words that she wanted to hear the most. She felt his sincerity. She looked into his eyes and slightly nodded controlling the urge to cry.

    Seeing her forced smile, and controlling the urge to cry, made her face look ugly. Her forced smile was far uglier than crying.

    Seeing her expression, he chuckled softly. Then he ruffled her hair and gestured her to eat her food.

 Chapter 103 - Low-key.

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Low-key.</h4>

    After breakfast, Liwei told her that he will drop her to the office. But she rejected his offer as the Jin Corporation and the Global world are in opposite directions.

    So she said that she will take another car and she sent Liwei before. After Liwei left she sat on another car with the driver that Liwei assigned to her. She chose the most low key car in the garage.

    He has more than 5 cars in the garage. When she saw his car collection, she was dumbfounded. Every car was super expensive and exquisite.

    These days she searched more about the cars and other things and most of these cars are imported or limited editions.

    '' He is such a show-off'' she thought to herself.

    Then she chose a ck colored car, which looked low key, ording to her.

    It was a ck colored matte Maybach which she thought is cheaper than others. Because it is not much shy and it''s simple and sophisticated.

    She drove in that car to the Global World. When she reached there, it was already 10:45.

    The interview was at 11, so she had 15 minutes for the preparation.

    The thing that her father has taught her is to value the time of yourself and others. Never reach early because it will reduce your value and never reachte as you''re wasting someone else''s precious time. So always be on time.

    When the ck matte Maybach, passed by the people and stopped in front of the gate. Everyone looked towards the person who was getting off the car, because it was such an expensive car.

    Only senior executives could afford such luxuries. Because though the sry given by Globar World is more than offered by otherpanies. But it''s still very expensive for the workers to buy this kind of car.

    When she got off the car, she noticed their shocked gazes and their confused look. Then she looked at the car, she thought, '' I chose the cheapest car from the garage but they are looking at me like I am some alien?''

    The people around her started whispering to each other.

    Employee 1: " I thought it would be some old executive but it was a young girl that too so beautiful. But I have never seen her before."

    Employee 2: "Exactly. I haven''t seen her before either. Is she the executive from Jin Corporations?

    Employee 1: " I am not sure. But I haven''t seen her before. If I had seen such beauty before, I could not forget her". He said dreamily.

    Employee 2: "I agree." said excitedly.

    Xie Ming: " -__-"

    When Xie Ming heard their words, she don''t know, should sheugh or cry. She picked the ''cheapest car'' to be the low key but now it doesn''t seem like her n was sessful.

    She tried to ignore their whispers and gazes, she straightened her posture and strode inside the office confidently flipping her shiny ck hair at the back.

    Seeing her flipping her hair like that, the men near the office felt their breath getting heavy. They had never seen a beauty in their life, and many of them were assuming that she was here to work as an actress here.

    If this happened that they still had a chance to meet her again. And many were praising her elegance and looks. Someonemented, "If she became a celebrity, under the Global world, then I am sure that she will be popr in no time." he said excitedly.

    ...

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she went towards the reception and looked at the girl standing there. The girl on the reception desk was wearing a sky blue blouse with white-colored pants. Her hair was tied up in a ponytail.

    Her clothes were not as formal as in the Jin Corporation. But the girl was looking sophisticated and presentable. Though it''s not those formal white shirts and a ck coat with a pencil ck skirt, but they are morefortable. The girl looked beautiful and youthful.

    Sensing the admirable look in Xie Ming''s eyes, the little girl blushed. She found Xie Ming beautiful but she was looking at her with admirable eyes, she could not help but blush.

    Then the girl at the reception desk asked, " How may I help you?" with a smile on her face.

    Xie Ming smiled back and said, " I am here for the interview for public rtions." as she said this she showed the secretary the interview call mail.

    The secretary looked at the mail and asked her name then she said," Just a minute." as she said, she called someone.

    Then she turned to look at Xie Ming and said," You can go on the 5th floor. There you can meet Ms Yao at the reception desk. She will tell you further details." as she said that, she directed Ming towards the elevator.

    Before going in that direction, Xie Ming thanked her and went towards that direction.

    She tried to breathe, as she was having difficulty breathing. Due to nervousness, she felt like her breath was stuck in her throat. She checked her pulse which was beating fast.

    She inhaled deeply and exhaled. ''hoo''.

    Then sheposed her confident look and pressed the button of the elevator.

    While she was in her world, someone was looking at her from the side. She didn''t noticed his gaze and was patiently waiting for the Elevator.

 Chapter 104 - Why My Life Is So Adventurous.

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Why My Life Is So Adventurous.</h4>

    While Ming was waiting for the elevator, there was a person who was kept staring at her from the side.

    Though she didn''t look at the back, still she felt that someone is looking at her. She felt ufortable. She coughed a little to hide her embarrassment. She doesn''t know what to do in this kind of situation, as it was her first timeing from the house alone that too in this modern world.

    The rules of this world are different from hers. If it was the ancient time, and some random man found harassing the Empress, he could be tortured in the prison for a week without any food and water or in extreme cases could be hanged to death. But this cannot be done in this world, as she was not any Empress and there is aw that does not allow these kinds of ruthless punishments.

    In the 21st century, even the criminals have their rights. So she can''t act reckless and beat him like this.

    Thinking this change, she sighed. She needs time to get adjusted to this kind of liberal environment. Though she loves that people are free to what they want but as she came from the ancient time, her mind needs time to get adjusted to all these changes.

    ....

    She stood there ufortably trying to ignore someone''s scorching gaze, at that time the elevator came, with "Ding".

    The doors of the elevator opened and she entered. When she entered she sighed in relief. As the gate of the elevator was going to close, a hand came in between the door, causing it to open.

    With this sudden arrival, Xie Ming got startled. Then a man in a light blue suit entered the elevator. When he entered, her eyes met his dark brown eyes. His hair was dark brown making him sexy. His body was well maintained and his face was to die for.

    ''The way he forcefully opened the elevator door is not less than the scene from any Korean Drama''. This was the first thought came into her mind.

    The day she arrived, she got addicted to Korean dramas. Though Chinese drama is no less than Korean dramas however as Korean people don''t watch their dramas. It''s same with Chinese people, they don''t watch much TV and she became a fan of kpop and kdrama as it was introduced to her by Yu mei.

    ....

    As he entered the elevator he stared at her for quite a while, then stood behind her. He didn''t press the button of the elevator. Xie Ming has to go to the 5th floor so she had already pressed the button, but she was wondering why this man wasn''t pressing for his floor.

    But she stood silent. She became nervous, she was wishing that this elevator reach the 5th floor fastly.

    Only yesterday she had seen the news in which a young woman was killed by a man in the elevator. That man was also dressed in a suit and was handsome. Seeing him nobody can tell that he is a murderer. These people started to dress up nicely so that no one will doubt them.

    When she remembered that news, she tightly held her sling bag, her palms were turned into a fist. She was ready to fight if that man tried to attack her.

    Her back was against him, she was watching his reflection in the mirror of the elevator on her side. She saw that he was looking at her with his dark brown eyes. Seeing his gaze, she suddenly felt a shiver in her spine.

    This man was handsome but was also dangerous. His look was kind of creepy to her.

    As they were the only ones in the elevator, she was more worried. She opened her phone and put the Liwei''s number on the speed dial. She doesn''t know, what will happen to her.

    She was inwardly cursing Liwei for having such exquisite cars that even though she brought the *low-key* car with her, everyone noticed her and now a criminal was behind her. Seeing that car, anyone can guess that she is filthy rich.

    She sighed.

    Suddenly the elevator stopped. They reached the 5th floor and the door of the elevator floor opened with a "Ding". Startled with the sound, she looked up and seeing the gate opening up, her face brightened up.

    Without waiting for anything she got off the elevator, she walked a few steps but suddenly halted in her steps.

    She turned to look behind and that handsome man also exited the elevator after her and was now following her.

    Seeing him behaving like a hooligan, she got agitated. But there were not many people so she can''t behave recklessly.

    Though she knows how to fight and protect herself, but this body is rather weak. And she also clearly doesn''t know what this man wants from her.

    She red him a suspicious look and then turned to walk on her way. She saw a reception desk on the other end of the floor.

    She walked that way, but sensing that he was also following her, she fastened her steps. He also did the same.

    At this moment, her heart started beating fast. At this moment she thought, '' why my luck is so bad that aftering to this world, one moment I am getting encountered with an injured woman than a pervert ''.

    '' Why my life is so adventurous.''

 Chapter 105 - Wasnt He A Serial Killer?

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Wasn''t He A Serial Killer?</h4>

    As Xie Ming exited the elevator she walked towards the reception desk on the other corner of the floor. But suddenly she halted in her steps noticing the man was also following her.

    In nervousness, she increased her pace, he also fastened his speed. In fear, she almost started running. Though she was on the office floor however it was rather quiet as there was only one office on this floor. This floor has only a PR department.

    As she was yet to reach towards the office gate because the reception desk was on the other end. She fastened her steps.

    When she reached the reception desk, she was sweating and breathing heavily. She knocked on the desk to get the attention of the receptionist.

    There was ady, whose named tag called Ms. Yao. She wanted to ask for help, but before she could do so, the man stood beside her.

    When he came closer to her she got startled and reflexively jumped back. That man looked down at her, as she only reached till his shoulders so he had to look down at her. His lips curled up in a mocking smile.

    While smiling he looked handsome, but to her, his smile was more creepy than Liwei''s.

    She wanted to shout at him and hand him to the police, but before she could say anything, the receptionist looked at the man and greeted him, " Good morning, Mr. Jian Yan."

    Seeing the secretary greeting him politely, Xie Ming was baffled. '' Wasn''t he a serial killer? What''s happening here?'' she thought to herself.

    She was looking confused, her eyes wide open. The man looked at her confused and terrified face and his lips curled upwards.

    She realized that he wasing on the same floor that''s why he didn''t press the button in the elevator and he also doesn''t do anything to her. Then why was she running?

    Suddenly she felt that her power of reasoning has reduced to the level of real Xie Ming. She cursed her under her breath for being so stupid.

    '' But why was he staring at me like this? Does he know me? But I can''t remember anything about him from Xie Ming''s memories.'' she was busy thinking about this situation.

    He went inside the office, after nodding to the receptionist and giving her ast look. Xie Ming instinctively backed away.

    Xie Ming watched him nkly going into the office. Ms Yao. turned to Xie Ming and asked politely, " how can I help you?"

    Xie Ming then shifted her attention to Ms Yao. She finally remembered her purpose ofing here.

    She looked at Ms. Yao, who was a middle-aged woman who looked more experienced than that girl. She politely replied, " I am here for an interview. I am Xie Ming." as she said, she showed her the email of an interview call.

    Ms Yao looked at that mail and said, " Yes. You have an appointment for 11 am. But Ms. Tang, who will be taking your interview is in a meeting, so you have to wait for a while. " the receptionist said with an apologetic smile.

    Xie Ming shakes her hand and said, " Ah .it''s okay. I can wait."

    Pleased with her reply, Ms. Yao, handed her a piece of paper and said," This is a questionnaire that applicants have to fill. You can go inside and fill this form, then paste a passport picture of yours on its corner. After filling the form, you can give it to me."

    Xie Ming looked at the form and said, " Ah, okay."

    As she never came for an interview, she was worried about the questions that will be asked. When she saw the questionnaire she was kinda hesitant to take it.

    But in the end, she took the questionnaire and went inside the office to fill the form.

    When she entered the office, she could see around 7 - 8 people in the office, working on their systems. She looked at them admirably.

    She could also be like them, a normal working woman. She will not need to confined in the pce like her past. She could go out and enjoy her life like a normal person.

    Now for a new life, she doesn''t need to wait for a rebirth. Instead, she was living two lives in this life.

    When she entered the office, the people looked up to see the person that just entered. The men working there, paused in their work. They looked at Xie Ming and stared at her for quite a long time.

    Though in their office, they also have other beautifuldies, but this one is different. She is no makeup maniac. She is a natural beauty. And she was also not wearing loads of heavy perfume.

    Though she was wearing a simple dress but one could tell her exquisite status with her walk and elegance.

    The woman around there started staring daggers at her, they started giving her envious looks as every man present there was looking at her.

    Ignoring other''s looks, Xie Ming was busy filling her form. Though in start she felt difficulty answering the questions as it was subject rted.

    But as she focused on it, she started remembering the answers, she felt familiar to it. As she has Xie Ming''s memory and her body also coordinates with her memory.

    After filling the form, she stood up to give it to the receptionist but at that time, a girl around the same age as she came in front of her and blocked her way.

    Stopped by her like this, Xie Ming looked up at her and felt annoyed when she saw that mocking smirk on her face.

    She feels that women have some animosity towards her. But why? She doesn''t even know her, then why?

 Chapter 106 - She Is Still The Same.

    <h4>Chapter 106 - She Is Still The Same.</h4>

    When Xie Ming stood up to give the form to the receptionist, she was stopped by a girl who came in her way. She stood in front of Xie Ming, facing her and checking her out from head to toe.

    Xie Ming could sense animosity in her look, she?chose to ignore it. She knows if she works here, she has to face her every day. And she doesn''t want to create enemies even before joining thepany. Her life is already full of enemies. ''Sigh''

    She didn''t say anything and stood there and looked at that girl. Seeing the mocking smile on Xie Ming''s face, the girl named Chen Xi got annoyed.

    She arrogantly asked Xie Ming, " What are you doing here?" she asked Xie Ming with her head held high, her chest puffed out and chin up. She talked to Xie Ming in her best posture but her short skirt and white shirt with two buttons open cannot give much attentionpared to Xie Ming who is wearing a simple pink dress.

    Chen Xi hated Xie Ming as she was a natural beauty. Women, in reality, don''t dress up for men instead they dress up for other women. Why they don''t like it when someone wears the same dress as them, because they preferred to be stood out, they want to be the only one.

    This may look annoying, but they can''t stand the more beautiful woman as them especially when your crush also looking at that beautiful girl.

    This was the exact case with Chen Xi, the moment Xie Ming entered, her crush Xiao Yao was looking at her Xie Ming with bright light in his eyes. He never looked at her like this, but he was looking at Xie Ming that way.

    She felt frustrated.

    .....

    When Xie Ming heard her question, she squinted her eyes at her, she scoffed and said, " Can''t you see the questionnaire in my hand? Or you can''t recognize it?"

    She said as she waved the form in her hand in front of Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi looked at the form and thought, '' Of course I know what it is. But how dare she talk to me like that.''

    She turned to look around and all the people in the office were trying to control theirughter. Even Xiao Yao was trying hard to control itsughter.

    It''s the first time someone has talked to her like this. She is the daughter of one of the investors of the Global World who started working only a month back as an intern.

    But she behaves like, her father owned thepany. No one has talked to her in this way. She was embarrassed.

    She was young, rich and intelligent and beautiful of course. Though her father get her internship there, but she stayed in the Global world with her capability.

    But she has a problem, she can''t bear that someone is more popr than her. In her college, she was the Belle of the campus. Though she is capable, yet she is rather annoying and always looks down on other people. That''s why the other people in the office don''t like her. But they can''t express their thoughts directly.

    But they can''t talk to her rudely because of her backing. So they just endure the rude behavior of her.

    Here also she wanted to be the one.

    Chen Xi looked at Xie Ming with an awful expression and said, " I mean why are you here. Do you think you can work here? We don''t need white lotuses who always pretends to be innocent and transfers her work to others."

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at her.

    " Are you a psychic or what? Without seeing my work or my resume` you''re assuming that I will not be able to work." she replied with a displeased expression.

    Then without waiting for her reply, Xie Ming passed her from the side to give the form to the receptionist, while flipping her hair at the back, which hits Chen Xi on her face.

    Seeing this scene, everyone at the office giggled. They thought, '' If this woman works here, it will be fun to work with her. She can handle this arrogant Chen Xi in such a badass way.''

    Chen Xi frowned. She was insulted in front of everyone and that too by a person who is not even a part of the office yet.

    She angrily turned to look at Xie Ming who was going outside at the reception and shouted " You...."But Xie Ming has already disappeared from her sight. So she stumped her foot and went back to her seat.

    .....

    When they were busy in their argument, someone was watching them from the office of the manager. It was the same guy, in a blue suit. When he saw the girl Chen Xi picking up a fight with Xie Ming, he frowned.

    But he didn''t take any action but waited. When Xie Ming passed by that girl while flipping her hair, his lips curled upwards. He thought, '' She is still the same.'' He looked at Xie Ming who disappeared out of the office.

    Then a voice came from his behind, " What are you doing, near the window?"

    It was the manager of the Public rtions department, " Tang Nian". She was wearing a light green colored suit, which fitted her perfectly. She has tied her hair in a sleek ponytail, giving her a defined look.

    Jian Yan turned to look at her and smiled. Then he walked up to her and sat on the sofa opposite her. He picked up the coffee that she has ced it on the table for him and said, " Nothing. I was just checking your newly renovated office."

    He said with a smile.

    Tang Nian looked at him and said, " You don''t need to worry about this scandal. She is just a B grade actress who is trying to use your reputation to climb the stairs. But don''t worry we can deal with such flies easily. By the way, I heard you are working on a new project for Mr. Han''s movie. How''s the preparations going." she said while sipping her green tea.

    Jian Yan looked at her and said, " They are searching for the second female lead. They found the female lead but they''re having difficulty founding the second lead as her role is more important." he shrugged as he said as he doesn''t care.

    " Oh. Mr. Han is a great director working under Global World but his requirements are very high but his every movie was a blockbuster so no doubt he is very picky about his actors," she said with a sigh.

    "But it''s good for you, you could get some rest before shooting starts. Now don''t worry and go on to your next schedule. It''s in half an hour, right? And where is your manager?" she asked him.

    " He went to buy some stuff for me. Don''t worry, he is in the van downstairs. I''ll go now, I see you have a meeting to attend." He said while looking towards the window where he saw a familiar figure sitting outside the office.

    Tang Nian looked in that direction and nodded. He got up from the sofa. He shakes hands with Tang Nian for thest time and exited the office after bidding her a farewell.

 Chapter 107 - Why Dont You Try Acting?

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Why Don''t You Try Acting?</h4>

    When Jian Yan left Tang Nian''s office, he saw Xie Ming sitting outside on the couch in the side. He looked at her and went on his way.

    Xie Ming saw him going out of the office and wondered if she knows him. But she can''t remember anything. She can''t find a person simr to him. She thought that he may be looking at her because she is beautiful. A smug smilees to her lips.

    At that time, she heard a voice. It was Chen Xi, who was wearing a grim expression on her face as she called Xie Ming for the interview.

    Xie Ming looked at her and chuckled, then she went towards the office of Tang Nian and knocked.

    When Tang Nian heard a knock, she looked up and said," Come in". She was reading the questionnaire of Xie Ming at that time.

    Xie Ming pushed the room open and entered. She stood at the door and smiled in greeting.

    Then she went towards Tang Nian who stood up and shakes hand with Xie Ming and said," Please have a seat" while gesturing her towards the chair to sit on.

    Xie Ming sits on the chair and saw that Tang Nian was checking her out. She narrowed her eyes, and thought," Why today everyone is staring at me like this?" she thought to herself.

    On the other hand, when Xie Ming entered the room, the eyes of Tang Nian squinted. She has seen many beautiful actresses and made many women popr actresses. But Xie Ming is a natural beauty and her simple yet elegant dressing sense pleased Tang Nian.

    Xie Ming''s bright smile is her biggest asset. It could make anyone get attracted to her. When Xie Ming sits, she looked at the way she sat on the chair elegantly.

    "Many actresses are well mannered and elegant but this woman is different. The elegancees to her naturally." she thought to herself.

    With her gaze on her, Xie Ming could only smile awkwardly.

    Finally, Tang Nian spoke and asked Xie Ming for her resume`. Xie Ming handed her the resume`. Tang Nian had already read the questionnaire by her. She knows that Xie Ming knows about this field and her graduation is also in business, though her main subject was not public rtions however her answers and idea are interesting and unique.

    Tang Nian raised her eyebrows while reading the resume`. She has an impressive resume`.

    But still, Tang Nian was not satisfied to appoint Xie Ming as an intern. She looked at Xie Ming with a frown and asked," Why do you want to join the PR department?"

    Xie Ming got baffled at this question.'' She never thought about it before. Because Liwei thought it would be suitable for her?'' but she can''t possibly say it in an answer.

    She replied, " Because I think the entertainment industry requires hard work and it appreciated the talent. Here the talent of people was appreciated and I would love to be surrounded by such talented people.". She said with excitement. In thest few days, she was hooked with the music, dramas and reality shows. She learned that it was difficult but it''s fun.

    In the past, only the women from brothels can sing and dance in open. Though it''s a work of art but they were treated as prostitutes, they were not given respect for their work. But she had seen how the celebs were respected here who were dancing and singing. Their talent was being appreciated and she feels delighted about this change.

    She also likes to sing but she couldn''t do so before as thedies from royal families were not allowed to do so. In the past, she had always hidden her talents and feelings. But she realized that this ce is different. Remembering this, her eyes were brightened up.

    Seeing the excitement in Xie Ming''s eyes, Tang Nian smiled. Many peoplee to the entertainment industry to earn more money or to gain fame or to follow their idols but this girl likes the entertainment industry.

    Tang Nian said, " If you like the entertainment industry, then you should work in the front not behind the stage. I think you''re quite beautiful, so why don''t you try acting?" she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming was confused and said, " Eh?"

    She came here for the interview to work as an intern first but why is she proposing me to work as an actor?

    Tang Nian found her expression amusing. She smiled and said, " Yes. An actor. Acting is a talent that not everyone has but it is also very easy to learn if you work hard. It doesn''t need natural talent like singing and dancing. But if you have natural talent for it, then you could be sessful in no time." she said with a serious face.

    "And you''re very beautiful too. You''re perfect for this work. I think you should try. If you''re willing to work as an actress, then We the Global World will take you under as a new artist."

    Hearing Tang Nian''s words, Xie Ming was stunned. '' What''s happening?'' She can''t understand what''s going on.

    Seeing her hesitation Tang Nian further exined, " See, your resume` is perfect. But I think it will be waste for you to work in public rtions with a face like you. If you work as an actress you will get popr in no time. And, of course, you will have us behind you to give you all the required resources." she tried to pursue her more.

    " The Global World does not hire as artists under them easily. People are fighting to get into the Global World, but I am giving you an opportunity myself, I think you should consider it at least."

    She liked Xie Ming in the first sight. She is the head of public rtions but she had scouted many talents for thepany and now they''re all popr and A list actors. Jian Yan is also one of them.

    She has an eye for talent. She then handed Xie Ming a demo script and said, " Take this. This is the script of a movie that the famous director Mr Han is making. They''re finding a second female lead. And ording to me, you fit the criteria very well. So give it a read and go for an audition first. If you get selected then it would be amazing and if you don''t, then it''s okay."

    "But at least it will be a great experience for you. This way you can find if you want to work in the entertainment industry or not. If you feel don''t like doing it at that time, then you don''t need to do it. I will hire you as an intern if you don''t like continuing it. What say?" Tang Nian tried her best to persuade Xie Ming.

    She even gave the script of Mr. Han to show her sincerity to her and she thinks that this role will suit her.

    Xie Ming looked at Tang Nian''s expectant eyes and smiled awkwardly. She just liked the entertainment field as it was new for her but she never thought to enter it.

    She was hesitant.

 Chapter 108 - The Script.

    <h4>Chapter 108 - The Script.</h4>

    When Tang Nian gave the script to her, Xie Ming was stunned. She was hesitant to ept the script, she didn''te for this, she came for an interview, but this was something unexpected.

    She looked at Tang Nian and then at the script on her hand. She took a deep breath.

    After a while, she said, " Okay. I''ll give it a try. But If I didn''t pass the audition or I didn''t like the work, then would you hire me as an intern?"

    Hearing Xie Ming''s question, Tang Nian was amused. But she nodded and said, " Yes. I will hire you as an intern. But you need to give a true shot to the audition, don''t do it with a half-hearted." she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Tang Nian said, " I have your contact details, the audion is tomorrow. So prepare well and I will send you an address and other details for the interview via text. And questions?" she asked as she leaned forward in the table looking intimidating to Xie MIng.

    Xie Ming nodded. And stood up to leave after bidding her farewell.

    Tang Nian smiled as she saw Xie Ming''s petite figure disappearing from her sight.

    .....

    When Xie Ming left the Tang Nian''s office, she saw the familiar figure outside. It was Chen Xi.

    She sighed.

    As she moved forward, Chen Xi''s mocking voice came from behind, " Haha. Some people think that anyone can join Global World but they forget to look at themselves. Global World just don''t hire anybody.

    It has ss and status. Hmph."

    She was being sarcastic. The corner of Xie Ming''s lips twitched.

    She calmed herself,'' She is not worth it, Ming.'' as she thought this, she proceeded to move forward without stopping.

    Seeing this, the face of Chen Xi became crimson red. The most embarrassing thing is to get ignored. And Xie Ming walked away, just like this.

    Everyone looked at Chen Xi who had just made her fun in front of everyone.

    Frustrated, she turned to her seat and mmed the files on the table.

    ...

    After Xie Ming left the office she went to the vi, still in a daze about what happened. She was worried about how she will tell this to Liwei.

    After spending a few days with him, she realized that he may not like her to enter into the entertainment industry. But she was not sure what she was feeling.

    She was not sure if she should go for acting or not.

    After reaching home, sheid on her bed thinking about what Tang Nian said.

    Then she suddenly got up and reached out for the script that was on the coffee table. She opened it to read.

    When she opened it, she saw the title of the movie, '' Eternal Love: A LOVE STORY''.

    She looked at the title for a few minutes then started to read the story.?After reading it for about 2 hours, she finally closed it. But after reading it, she felt very emotional.

    It''s like all her memories and pain came back. She looked at the script on her hand, then she kept in on the table again.

    Sheid on the bed, not feeling anything.

    She kept in the same position for an hour, without moving. Her body went weak. She was not crying, but she was looking worse than crying.

    She used all her energy to not cry because she made a promise to Liwei to not cry for him again.?She took a deep breath and keptying on the bed staring at the ceiling.

    This script reminds her of her past self.

    Silently staring at the ceiling, after some time she fell asleep. As it was still afternoon, Yu mei came to her room.

    She knocked on the door. She came to tell Xie Ming that lunch is ready but when no one replied, she pushed open the door slightly.

    Only to see that Xie Ming fell asleep and that too in an ufortable position. Her legs were dangling from the bed.

    She was only halfway on the bedying without covering herself. Her face was pale and seeing her in this vulnerable position Yu mei felt bad.

    She tried to wake her up to eat and sleep after that.

    After calling her names for a few times, she went closer to her and as she touched her shoulders, Xie Ming opened her eyes widely and sat up in a stiff position.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s reaction, Yu mei got startled and almost fell. She got a scare.

    To calm herself she patted her chest, her expressions were terrified, she wrongly shouted, " Ah Miss. You got me a scare."

    Hearing Yu mei''s voice, Xie Ming turned to her and asked, " what are you doing here?"

    When Yu mei heard Xie Ming''s words, she rolled her eyes at her. After taking a deep breath she said, " Miss, I have been here for a few minutes. I wanted to tell you that lunch is ready but you were sleeping so I called you a few times but you didn''t respond."

    " So I went to tap on your shoulder but you woke up abruptly, I almost fell on the ground. You got me a scare." Yu mei was still patting her chest to calm her nerves.

    Xie Ming looked at the scared Yu mei and chuckled. She was feeling light-headed. She was emotionally drained, and even after sleeping she was tired.

    She unwillingly got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. After freshening up she went downstairs for lunch. After having her fill, she wanted to call Liwei but was hesitant to call him, because she don''t want to disturb him.

    As she picked up her phone, it started ringing. Seeing the caller id, she smiled.

    The moment she picked up her phone, she could hear a charming voice, " So, how was your interview?"

    She frowned, don''t know what to say. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, "AHmm. I guess it was good." she said with an awkward smile on her face, she was trying hard to hide the nervousness in her voice.

    But Liwei sensed that something was not right, but he didn''t say anything and said, " Okay. Then I wille early tonight and we will have dinner together. So please make something delicious tonight for me." he demanded like a spoiled child.

    Hearing his demand, Xie Ming chuckled and said, " haha, okay. I will prepare a feast for you, Mr Jin. Soe fast, I will be waiting for you." she said thest line in a low voice.

    When he heard, her words, he felt a swirl of emotions inside him. " I will be waiting for you" these words are very alluring and inviting to him. They were like honey to him.

    He quickly said, " I wille soon." After saying this, he hung up the phone and he kept staring at his phone and smiled. Gu Shao who just entered, shivered when he saw Liwei smiling. To him, he was a cold and aloof CEO who won''t smile even if he was forced on the gunpoint.

    But he just saw him smiling. It was scary.

 Chapter 109 - Pounced On Him.

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Pounced On Him.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    When Zhao Ming reached her chamber, she directly went to her bed andid on itzily. She was dead tired from all the drama.

    Lu shi followed her and shook her head in frustration seeing the crude posture of Zhao Ming.

    ''Why Miss has changed so much after waking up. Does memory loss also makes one forget their manners?'' She was worried that how would she will handle Zhao Ming''s character.

    Zhao Ming was tired, her eyelids felt heavy, as she was going into her slumber she heard a voice of the eunuch, who announced the arrival of the Emperor. Hearing this, she opened her eyes irritatingly.

    She wanted to rest but he came again. She got annoyed. She sat up as Lu shi opened the door.

    When Ji Cheng entered her room, he saw a girl with an irritating expression on her face. Her lips were pouting making her look more alluring. Seeing her annoyed yet adorable face, he chuckled.

    He gestured Lu shi to go out of the room. After Lu shi left the room, he went closer to her. Standing beside her bed, he looked at her with a gentle gaze. But Xie Ming looked up at him and spoke, " What are you doing here? Please make it quick."

    Hearing this, he looked at her in surprise. Never in his whole life, he was chided like this. It was the first time he was being shooed away from a room, that too it was his wife.

    There was a time where she always waits for him but now she was chasing him out. He sighed.

    '' I need to make some efforts to win her heart back. But this chase game is also interesting. It feels like I am also a normal man. I have been too engaged in pce politics, now I need to focus on my Empress.''

    Ignoring her annoyed look he asked, " Are you okay? You were quite worn out earlier." He asked with a worried expression.

    She looked up at him and thought, '' if you know that I was worn out then why the hell are you here to disturb my sleep". she thought to herself.

    She put a finger in her ear to clear the wax as she felt itchy and spoke while itching her ear, " Yeah. I was worn out. I was crazy that I mistook your Mo...I mean your mother like mine." she said nonchntly. She almost used Mom. Because if she speaks in her original way then they will say that she is possessed as Zhao Ming don''t know English and the few people who know English are ambassadors or another one is Ji Cheng.

    He will figure out if she continued to speak in her way. She inwardly praised herself for being quick-witted.

    When he heard her response, he looked down at her. Her face was red from crying earlier and it also looking exhausting and tired. But seeing her clearing her wax out of her ear, he chuckled.

    He sat on the bed beside her. Seeing him sitting on her bed, Xie Ming created a distance between her and him but didn''t say anything.

    Seeing her getting away from him, he felt disappointed but he calmed her emotions and spoke, " I am sorry for my Mother''s behavior. But don''t worry, from now on I won''t let anyone look down on you, even if that person is my Mother, I will always take your side from now on. I won''t let you get bullied anymore." he said righteously.

    He said while looking at her, trying to figure out her thoughts. In the past, he never took her side. Though he never wanted to hurt her but he was just busy with his newly acquired throne and responsibilities, because of them, he didn''t have time to focus on his Empress.

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she looked at him and squinted her eyes.

    She shrugged and said, " I am not worried at all. Because I am sure, from now on no one will be able to bully me. Instead, you should worry about them because now it their turns to get bullied." she said while looking straight, her eyes were sparkling and a devilish smile came to her lips.

    Hearing her words, he was surprised and when he looked at her devilish smile, he stared at her astonishingly. Though he was surprised by her changed attitude but this also made him rxed that now she can stand for herself.

    He doesn''t mind her bullying others as he knows that she won''t bully the innocent. But he was interested to see how this newly transformed Zhao Ming will deal with others.

    Immersed in his thoughts, he forgot to look away from her. When Zhao Ming felt, someone''s gaze on her, she turned to her size and her eyes met with his deep ck eyes. His handsome face was shining from the sunlight. He was looking more alluring and tempting.

    Then her gaze fell on his pink lips which looked moist and delicious. '' How could a man''s lips be so pink'' she thought to herself but unknowingly she licked her lips.

    Suddenly she had an urge to pounce on him. She instinctively moved towards him.

    When she was staring at him, he felt embarrassed but he also enjoyed that he was taking interest in him. He doesn''t mind if she liked his body. He would be happy to serve her.

    When she bend towards him, he held the sides of the bed tightly, instinctively bending towards back. For some reason, he felt nervous under her gaze. She was staring at him like she was a wolf and he was her prey, ready to eat.

    Their positions seemed to be flipped the opposite. The Emperor was under the Empress. She was from the 21st century, she doesn''t mind taking initiative. Instead, she loves to be on top, though she never got a chance to do so. (Author: "-__-")

    They became closer and closer. As their faces were only a few inches away, she suddenly looked into his eyes. His eyes were filled with nervousness and passion waiting for her to pounce on him and devour him whole.

    They could feel each other''s breath which now abnormal. Their hearts were beating fast.

    But she suddenly snapped out of her trance and theirpromising position came into her sight. As they were on the bed and she bend towards him, she was almostying on his strong muscled body. Her both were on his sided and his back was against the corner pir of the bed.

    She suddenly snapped back and sat straight leaving him in that same position. She hurriedly facepalm herself trying to dig a hole and hide in it. '' How could she just attack him like he was her prey''.

    "AHh. So embarrassing. How could she just get swayed by his handsome face." she thought to herself. As she was busy cursing herself for being so loose willed, he was looking at her confusingly.

    He was turned on by her act but she just left him like that making him anticipate for more.

    He looked at her with his pitiful eyes but soon smoothen his expressions and sat up awkwardly. They didn''t look at each other, instead, they were both looking straight to avoid each other''s gaze.

    But he was ncing at her in between. He has never seen any women in the pce to take initiative like this. "Generally women who behave like this, try to be innocent and shy but she was...a total seductress." thinking about this, his ears turned red.

    He nced at her and her whole face has be red from embarrassment. He slightly chuckled.

 Chapter 110 - What Do I Like About This Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 110 - What Do I Like About This Woman?</h4>

    He was ncing at her in between. He had never seen any women in the pce to take an initiative like this. "Generally women who behave like this, try to be innocent and shy but she was...a total seductress." thinking about this, his ears turned red.

    He nced at her and her whole face has be red from embarrassment. He slightly chuckled They were caught in an awkward situation. They both stayed silent for some time when they heard the voice of Feng Ju from outside.

    " Your Highness, the ministers from earlier are asking your presence for the meeting regarding tomorrow''s banquet. They need your permission to continue with the preparation for the banquet."

    As Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming heard his voice, they got a chance to break that killing awkwardness. He stood up and said to Zhao Ming who was already looking at him, " Tomorrow is Mother''s birthday, so there will be a huge banquet to celebrate this urrence." with a somewhat smile.

    "I will send clothes and essories for you to wear. You just need to arrive there, dressed along with your beautiful smile" he continued supportively.

    He knew she wasn''t in the best rtionship with his mother but he''d love it if she were toe to apany him.

    Zhao Ming''s smile had already faded, to that, he could only sigh and continue with a softer voice " I will prepare everything for you. So don''t worry about anything, juste dressed and everything will be ready. And be sure to rest well, that is most important!." he said to her hurriedly, stressing out the importance of sleep and rest.

    She looked away from him, already a frown present on her face and remembered about the so-called banquet. It was the same banquet in which the Empress Dowager would have announced Xiao Li as the Empress if she hadn''t woken up.

    Suddenly the air around her became chilly. Her eyes which were full of anger and hints of joy from earlier became icy, turning around she stared at Ji Cheng coldly and said, " Of course" in a matter of fact tone, " I won''t worry about anything. You go and do what you have to do and prepare for Empress Dowager''s Celebration. " she said in a distant tone.

    " She doesn''t ept me as her daughter inw, so why should I care about preparing anything for her? Even if I did prepare, I wouldn''t get anything out of it anyway" she said with a resentful voice.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise, he wanted to say something, but no words make it pass his throat. He had an idea of why she was like this but nevertheless, he wanted her by him in the banquet.

    If it was the past, she would''ve been on her toes with excitement, " this is a chance to impress mother inw!" she would have thought, preparing for the banquet herself.

    She would have done her best to impress the Empress Dowager, though she knew that the Empress won''t like her presents but still she always did her best.

    She wanted to get acknowledged as the daughter inw more than inheriting the Empress title.

    He looked at her cold eyes and nodded, Then he turned around to leave after bidding his farewell. His mother''s banquet preparation team still needed his presence. When he reached the door, he turned around once again, to look at Zhao Ming, who was already preparing to sleep.

    He was dumbfounded.

    He was already on his way out of the room, but she was in a hurry to sleep and was chasing him out with her bodynguage. To his surprise, before he could leave the room entirely, he heard her voice," Your Highness".

    Hearing her words he was delighted, he thought that she would ask him to stay for a while more or maybe ask for him toe back to stay the night here after finishing his work but contrary to all of his hopes, her next words left him stunned.

    She said while straightening her nket in a rather peachy voice, " Your Highness, if you had a small work like asking about my wellness, you should just send Feng Ju to ask me for you or any eunuch will do. You don''t need to personallye for this, you are a busy man after all. look, because of this small matter your work has been disrupted and my precious sleep has been too." her voice innocent as a child and small dimples stered on her face.

    No matter how sweet she sounded, how sweet she looked, Ji Cheng knew she meant something else by those words. He didn''t know what to say at this moment. He could only stare at her with eyes wide open and then nod in agreement.

    How he wished he left sooner, even a second quicker before she could say such words to him. Feng Ju, who was standing outside the door to guard, also heard her words and was also dumbfounded. He thought in disbelief, '' How could her highness talk to the Emperor so casually and so harshly, she was telling him to note again if he had no good reason too.''

    He truly felt bad for his Master, who had juste out of the room with disappointment all over his face.

    When Ji Cheng had made it out of the room, he saw Feng Ju standing awkwardly and seemingly apologizing to him, it was every for him to understand that he heard everything.

    Right away, he red at Feng Ju, warning him to not tell anybody or face the consequences! Feng Ju nodded frantically, understanding the warning. He should not have eavesdropped on such matters.

    Ji Cheng then looked up at the sky, bright and clear with the light of the sun shining on him. He felt himself slowly warming up for the gentle sun rays and put his hand in front of his eyes to avoid the sun re to look on the birds that were flying.

    He sighed. " It''s such a ''good day''''.

    He thought to himself, walking to his destination. .. After Ji Cheng had left, Zhao Ming fell on the fluffy bed as she had already instructed Lu shi to spread more nkets over her bed.

    When her head hit the pillow, she quickly fell asleep.

    She wouldn''t care about such a banquet or any banquets for that matter, she only needed just food and sleep to live anyway.

    ''No longer was she interested in building rtionships, so why should she care what anyone thinks?''

    .....

    Jin Vi.

    In the evening, Xie Ming was busy in the kitchen making a sumptuous dinner for Liwei. She was making a Hotpot and various kinds of dumplings with other side dishes.

    She was giving her all to this dinner as she needs to tell him about the audition that is on the next day.

    '' There is a saying that the way to a man''s heart is through his stomach''. So she was preparing to impress his stomach with her food first then she will make him agree to her demand.

    Thinking this, she smiled slyly.

    "Come back early, darling. Your amazing wife has made an amazing dinner for you. After eating this you will forget about your 5 star Michelin chefs." she said while moving thedle in the pot, humming a light tone.

    As she was busy shamelessly praising herself, someone was already staring at her with a smile on his face from the kitchen entrance. When he heard her words, his lips curled up in a smile.

    '' I don''t know what I like about this girl. Is it her narcissist character?''

    He thought and this made him chuckle.

    When Xie Ming heard hisugh, she turned to look at him and froze on the spot.

    " -__-"

 Chapter 111 - This Is The Happiest Moment Of My Life.

    <h4>Chapter 111 - This Is The Happiest Moment Of My Life.</h4>

    Liwei has preponed the meetings that were scheduled in the evening and he canceled a dinner meeting just to go home and have dinner made by Xie Ming.

    It''s technically the first time that he canceled his work to go home early and it''s not because of any emergency but he just wants to spend time with Xie Ming.

    Gu Shao was stunned when Liwei preponed the meetings and postponed a few for the next day.

    He was thinking, '' Seriously boss? You''re postponing the important dinner meeting just to go home? Do you have to show off your love like this?'' He thought to himself.

    But he can''t say anything to him so he just nodded and proceeded to do his work.

    Liwei left the office around 6 in the evening. Due to which, other employees could get off on time. Many of them had to stayte as Liwei used to stayte. Because when he was engaged in work he used to forget the time. And they also had to work tillte many times.

    But now he got off early, so they could also go home early. They started gossipping with each other.

    Employee 1: "The Boss is behaving like a ''Boy in Luv''. He was leaving on time and that day when thedy boss came to the office, he was looking at her with his gentle eyes.? I am so jealous" a girl in her mid-twenties spoke.

    Employee 2: "He fell for thedy boss." another employeemented.

    Employee 3: " Ourdy boss is so pretty. No wonder that the boss is head over heels for her." a male employee added.

    They were on their way to the elevator after packing their bags.

    Then another employee came from behind and said, " Just stop your gossiping. Don''t you know, you''re not allowed to talk about ourdy boss openly. Do you want to lose your year end''s bonus just because of your gossips."

    Everyone quieted down after this. They forgot that they had signed the confidential agreement, they''re not allowed to reveal that who is Mrs. Jin or talk about her.

    ...

    After leaving the office when Liwei went home, the butler took his coat from him. He asked him about the Ming.

    The butler replied that she was in the kitchen preparing the dinner.

    Hearing this, Liwei''s lips curled upwards. He went towards the kitchen to find her.

    But he heard her narcissist remarks praising her cooking. He stood on the entrance of the kitchen, his hands folded around his chest.

    When he heard her words, he raised his eyebrows at her.

    '' What do I even like in her? Is it her narcissist character?'' as he thought about this, he chuckled.

    Hearing hisugh, Xie Ming turned her head to look at him. And seeing him standing at the entrance, she froze.

    '' Did he heard tee words that I just said? How long was he standing? Ahh if he had heard everything, then it''s so embarrassing.'' she thought to herself.

    She doesn''t know whether tough or cry. She just stood there, while holding thedle.

    She smiled awkwardly. Seeing her expressions, he knew that she was embarrassed.

    He smiled devilishly. And went near to her.

    When Liwei came closer to her, she instinctively backed away, dropping thedle on the floor.

    Liwei picked up thedle and ced it on the kitchen counter. Then he turned off the gas, on which the hotpot was still boiling and keep walking closer to her.

    Seeing him turning off the gas, Xie Ming became baffled. She said hastily, " What are you doing? It still needs to boil for another 10 minutes."

    As shepleted her words, she went forward to turn on the gas, but before she could do so, he stretched his hand and pulled her into his embrace.

    She was stunned at this sudden hug. She struggled a little, but he tightened his grip on her waist.

    Her head was against his broad and strong chest. His hands were around her waist.

    He nestled his head in her neck to smell her scent. Her scent is fresh and natural. She was not wearing any perfume but he still loves her natural smell better.

    When he hugged her, his tiredness disappeared in the air. He felt that this was the best time of his life.

    He said, "I regret not noticing this side of yours before and not loving you enough, for hurting you so much. I wish I could just rewind the time so that I could cherish you and our time together." he said while giving a peck on her both cheeks.

    When he kissed her, she blushed but his words made her froze. She looked at him and thought, ''You didn''t notice this side of me earlier...

    Because I am not the same Xie Ming. If? I don''t know if it''s fair to you, but I just want to be selfish this time and want to cherish this moment with you.

    If you could rewind the time, then I don''t know If I could have met you. But let me tell you, this is the best thing that happen to me, the day I met you was my best day.'' she thought while looking at him.

    Seeing her deep eyes filled with love and gentleness he smiles. She looked at him for a quite while.

    Nobody spoke.

    Suddenly she goes on her tiptoes and gives him a gentle peck on his lips.

    The kiss was gentle and filled with love.

    When the gentle lips touched his, he felt a surge of emotions inside him. Before she could part away from him, he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer.

    " Umm"

    He held her waist with his one hand and with another he supported her head to keep it in ce and deepen the kiss.

    When he suddenly pulled her in for a kiss, she was stunned at first, but she alsoplied with it by wrapping her arms around his neck.

    He smiled at her reaction.

    He deepened the kiss by sucking her lips. He gently nibbled on her lips then gently parted her lower lip with his teeth and slides his tongue inside her mouth.

    When his tongue entered her mouth, she let out a moan. Hearing her seductive moan, he pulled her closer, now there is no gap between them.

    Their bodies were sticking close to each other.

    He yed with her tongue with his, sucking all the breath from her mouth. Then after a long kiss, he unwillingly parted from the kiss to give her space to take a breath.

    While she was taking deep breaths, he looked at her gently. Suddenly he held her face, with both hands and gave her ast peck on her lips for thest time.

    This kiss was sweet and gentle and full of love.

    Her face was now crimson red due to blush and embarrassment. Seeing her red face, he chuckled.

    She shyly leaned in and hid her face in his embrace. He chuckled and hugged her tighter.

    " This is the happiest moment of my life." He said while hugging her.

 Chapter 112 - Her Actions Were Too Quick.

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Her Actions Were Too Quick.</h4>

    After the passionate kiss, Liwei went to his room to get a shower and Xie Ming continued to cook dinner like nothing happened.

    That''s what she thinks, but her blushed face was telling all. The salty hotpot was crying, as because of her nervousness she had put too much salt in that. And in the end, she even forgot to check the taste.

    POOR HOTPOT: "Sigh".

    After putting salt and seasoning in the hotpot, she put the gas off and asked Yu mei to put all the dishes on the table.

    As she left the kitchen, she went to the living room. She sat on the sofa and looked up at therge ceiling of the living room, which was decorated with the extravagant Chandelier from Italy.

    She liked to admire its beauty, this Chandelier reminds her of the Pce. Though it has more western vibes to it, but its royalness reminds her of the Chandelier in the main hall of the pce.

    Though she had many painful memories of that ce, but she would be wrong to say that she does not miss her time at all. Some people were always there in her thin and thick, so how could she forget about them like nothing.

    Looking at the Chandelier, she was in deep thought, about how would she tell Liwei about the audition. She was nervous that he may disagree with it.

    But she wanted to act in this film, she wanted to get this role, not because she wanted to be an actress or she loved acting.

    These days she had seen that the entertainment industry looks morous from the outside but it is veryplicated and dirty from the inside.

    But the reason that she wanted to get this role so much is something else. She might not be able to tell this reason to Liwei, that''s what she feared the most.

    That he might disagree with it, as he doesn''t know the real reason for her decision. When Tang Nian asked her to go to the auditions, she has decided that she won''t go.

    If she was to go, she will just go there to have fun and have a new experience and after that Tang, Nian will also hire her as an intern.

    But after reading the script, she had a surge of emotions going inside her.

    She wanted to do this movie and she wants the role of Second female lead at any cost.

    At this thought came to her; her eyes became determined, there was a brightness in it. There was a subtle smile on her face making her more beautiful and strong at the same time.

    The confidence always has a positive effect on one''s personality. It not only changes their personality but also their looks.

    ....

    When Liwei entered the living room, he saw Ming on the sofa, she was looking straight, but she was not looking at anything.

    Her eyes have a glint of determination in it, her hands were turned into fists, the smile on her face made her alluring and strong.

    He was surprised by her expressions at first but he walked up to her and sat down at the sofa beside her.

    He looked at her, she didn''t even noticed his presence, so he cleared his throat, " Ahem," to gain her attention.

    And it was a sess.

    She got out of her trance and looked at him. Seeing his fresh look, she felt a sensation in her body.

    As he just got came out after taking a shower, his hair was wet and the water droplets were sliding from his hairs to his handsomely carved face making it more sexy and appealing.

    He was wearing a white t-shirt and ck pajamas. This man can pull off any outfit, be it formals, or casual, now even in his night pajamas; he was looking the most handsome in this world.

    And she was the perfect candidate toment on this, as she has seen the two different worlds.

    Earlier she used to think that Ji Cheng is the only one that has artistic features specially made by the god itself. And no one couldpare to his looks

    But this guy proved her wrong.

    Jin Liwei gives a very toughpetition to Ji Cheng in terms of looks.

    As she was checking him out from head to toe, she forgot to keep it casual and stared at him without blinking her eyes.

    When he saw her gaze filled with lust for his body, he felt pleased. Men get a great sense of pride when their women tend to admire their bodies or looks.

    People might say that outer appearance is just temporary.

    ''True.''

    But one could not help but feel gloated when they get apliment on their looks, be it men or women.

    He was pleased with her reaction, his lips curled up in a proud smile.

    He looked at her eyes, which were ogling at him like he was naked. Thinking this he felt blush. He was waiting for that day toe fast, he can''t wait for more for that day.

    He put his hand under his chin and arrogantly said, " Are you done looking? If not then I don''t mind having a dessert before the dinner." he said while leaning in to kiss her on the lips.

    His words pulled her out of her stupor. As she realized what was happening, he wasing closer, his face was only a few inches away from hers.

    She could feel his breath on her face, due to their intimacy she felt shivers in her spine.

    It''s not like that she was kissing him for the first time, but every act of intimacy with him always feels like it''s her first.

    She felt the shivers from his touch. His touch is gentle and assuring that he is there. His touch carries the care and gentleness in it, which makes women assure of their decision. There are many times that she got away with the flow.

    The kissing is normal for couples but they are not any normal couple. They are married.

    But every kiss with him makes her blush hard.?Remembering the kiss in the kitchen, she felt embarrassed.

    ...

    Immersed in her thoughts, she forgot the man who wasing for her. He tilted his head to kiss her on the lips, to adjust the angle. Their lips were almost touching with each other.

    But at that time, she suddenly realized their actions and reflexively she slides from the side to avoid the kiss.

    She stood up from the sofa and created a distance between them and said in an embarrassed and anxious tone" What...are you doing?"

    He looked at her in disbelief. He was still in the position to kiss her.

    ''Her actions... Were really quick and swift.''

 Chapter 113 - He Should Be Writer.

    <h4>Chapter 113 - He Should Be Writer.</h4>

    When Xie Ming looked at the Liwei who is still in the same position looking awkward, she felt slightly guilty.

    She knew that it was her fault as she was looking at him with her thirsty gaze but it was not her fault. '' It''s his fault to be so handsome. What she did was only natural for her to do so.'' she nodded at this thought of hers.

    Liwei looked at the women who got out of his grasp after seducing him. He red at her pretending to be angry.

    Seeing his cold gaze, she sheepishly backed away a little. It was her fault indeed.

    At that time, Yu mei entered the living room to inform them that the dishes have been ced on the table and they could have their dinner.

    " Miss, the dinner has been served, you can eat it now." Yu mei informed Xie Ming. Then her eyes fell on the Liwei, who was sitting on the sofa but bending towards the other sofa, hands hanging on the sides and her face was titled slightly.

    Anyone could guess from his position that what was happening before she came.

    She blushed and smiled awkwardly looking at the two.

    Jin Liwei very '' casually'' straightened himself and said to Yu Mei, " Okay. We''reing in a while. You go and do your work." he said like nothing happened.

    But this only he thinks. Yu mei was having a wild imagination in her so-called pure mind. She turned to look at Ming and smiled slyly before leaving.

    Xie Ming understood the meaning of her smile and she felt embarrassed. She facepalmed herself, to hide the embarrassment.

    She thought, '' We haven''t even done anything but why people are misunderstanding.'' she removed her hands and red at Liwei.

    Liwei looked at her expressions and smiled devilishly.

    He stood up and walked past her giving her a mocking look, which was saying ''See, if you hadplied with me, then at least you wouldn''t be at loss. You would have gained something. But now you''re being embarrassed without any reason.''

    He walked towards the dining table.

    Seeing his gleeful smile, Xie Ming was dumbfounded.

    '' This man has no shame. HAH. What can I even expect from such a person. '' she stomped her feet on the ground as if she was wronged, then followed him unwillingly.

    ....

    When they settled in the chairs on the dinner table, the maid served the dishes to them.

    Liwei looked at the sumptuous meal and smiled. Though he wasn''t much fond of these dishes but Xie Ming''s cooking is amazing. So he can eat anything that she cooks.

    He looked at the tri color dumplings which are green, yellow and purple. He never seen colored dumplings this beautiful.

    Not only she cooked well but she also ted the dishes well. He looked at the meal and could say that she had prepared a lot.

    There was Hotpot in the middle, which looks very appetizing. There were other side dishes with it. She has also prepared a clean soup after hotpot which will help in them indigestion.

    He picked up his chopsticks and tried the dumpling and it was delicious.

    He looked at her and nodded at her in appreciation.

    She smiled seeing him eating happily. The feeling to see someone eating the food made by you is the most pleasurable feeling that one can feel.

    Then he picked up a spoon to try the soup of hotpot. He took a spoonful of soup from the hotpot.

    Hotpot was today''s main dish. He was anticipating for it.

    As it put the spoon in his mouth, his smiling face froze on the spot. He blinked his eyes in confusion.

    ''It... Was different from the taste that he was expecting. It was... Salty. Very. Salty. ''

    He looked at her and blinked. Seeing his frozen expression, Xie Ming realized that something was not right.

    She took her spoon and tasted the soup. As soon as she tasted the soup, she coughed violently.

    Seeing her pitiful state, Jin Liwei went to pat at her back. He sighed.

    Xie Ming felt guilty. She had prepared this dinner with such hard work, but it all went in the drain. She was disappointed.

    Liwei sensed that she is upset and said, " It''s okay. We can still eat it, it''s not that bad. And we also have other dishes too. You did a great job". He said while patting her head adoringly.

    She looked at him and sighed. Why this man is so good to her. In her past life, she was scolded very badly when the amount of salt was slightly up and down.

    She looked down guiltily. Liwei looked at her expressions and he knows that she was disappointed with herself.

    He said seen her preparing for the dinner happily, so she must be upset that the salt in the hotpot was too much to eat.

    This cannot be fixed even by adding more water as it will ruin the essence of the dish.

    But he still suggested to add more water and try to fix it, but she didn''t respond.

    Suddenly, she looked up at him with an annoyed expression and said, " It was all your fault. You''re the reason that I made this mistake. If you hadn''t kissed me at that time, then I wouldn''t be nervous while adding the salt afterward."

    "In the nervousness, I put much more salt than the required amount. If it wasn''t for you, then this dish would be the best," she said angrily.

    She has done so much for this dinner but a pinch of salt has ruined everything. And she hates to ept that it was her fault.

    Liwei saw her, how smoothly she shifted all the me on him. At this moment, his lips twitched a little.

    He felt wronged, after being wrongly used.

    He retorted by saying, " Waah. So you''re ming me for being so handsome? Or being a good kisser? Because as I remembered you didn''t deny my kiss but epted it actively. Or was it my dream or is it your look alike?"

    He said in a sarcastic tone. His words were clearly showing his narcissist character.

    Xie Ming looked at him and she was at loss for words. She doesn''t know whether tough or cry.

    She didn''t mean all this. But the imagination of this man is amazing.

    ''How could he think, whatever he wants to think?'' she looked at him in disbelief.

    ''This man should be a writer instead of the CEO. Hmph.'' she snorted inwardly.

 Chapter 114 - Fake Crying.

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Fake Crying.</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Liwei''s words, she was at loss. How can he twist her words like this?

    She looked at him, she don''t have any words against him. But she can''t just stay put like this.

    If she stayed silent then, he will think that he won. And she can''t let him win like this.

    After saying his part, Liwei looked at her proudly. He knows that she had no words to say in her defense.

    He was thinking that he won this battle.

    A/N: "When this argument turned into a battle?"

    Suddenly, an idea popped in Xie Ming''s mind.

    Her expressions became frail and weak. She looked at Liwei innocently and said in a low voice,

    " I am sorry. I just wanted to prepare a delicious meal for you but it turned out to be a total failure." as she said, a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Seeing her crying, Liwei got baffled. One moment she was shouting at him and now, She started crying.

    '' Is it mood swings? Is she on her periods?'' he thought inwardly. But he can''t just ask directly to her. So he kept quiet.

    A/n: "-_-" '' His level of imagination is more than mine.

    Xie Ming looked at the confused and baffled expression of Liwei and smirked inwardly.

    She knew that he took her bait. The only thing she had learned from Xiao Li is to cry when you don''t have anything to say.

    In the past, she always pretends to be strong and never cry in front of anyone, but even if Xiao Li was in wrong, Zhao Ming will be the guilty as Xiao Ali starts crying.

    So when she was in loss of words, she used the same trick on Liwei, to see if it works and it did.

    But when she looked at his expression, she felt satisfied. She might have apologized, but she didn''t lose the battle.

    Hiding her sly expression, she pretends to be wronged and upset like she was upset about ruining the food.

    Liwei felt bad seeing her tears, after all, she had prepared all of this for him.

    ''How could he say, it''s bad? He should have just finished everything himself?'' he felt bad for not doing it like this and made her feel bad.

    Seeing her big tears, he reached out his hands and held her face in his hands.

    He warmly wiped away her tears with his thumb and said, " Don''t cry. I am sorry, okay? I ept that it was my fault to kiss you between the cooking and evenin about the food."

    "Now, stop crying already. If you stop crying, I will do anything for you. If you want, I can even cook for you. What say?" he said while trying to coax her.

    She looked up at him and he was really worried and he was feeling bad.

    Seeing his reaction, Xie Ming also started to feel bad.

    '' I shouldn''t have used this trick on Liwei. He is such a good guy, how can I do this to him.''

    Suddenly she felt bad for tricking him. But she can''t possibly say that she was not crying, she was just faking.

    So topensate him, she looked up into his eyes. She held his hands down, that was holding her face.

    He looked at her in confusion, he thought that she doesn''t want him to hold her or she was still upset with him.

    But in the next moment, she leaned in and gave him a sweet and gentle kiss on his lips.

    He looked at her in surprise. She kissed him in between their so cold fight.

    After kissing she backed away without giving him a chance to go further.

    He furrowed his brows but she ignored his gaze.

    Then she turned to the dishes on the table, to hide her embarrassment and started eating the salty Hotpot.

    Right now, she can''t taste anything. She was so nervous and embarrassed to taste anything.

    On the other hand, Liwei looked at her and started eating the hotpot as well. For him, the salty hotpot had be sweet.

    The sweet taste of Xie Ming''s lips is still lingering in his memory. He smiled while eating the hotpot.

    Suddenly he remembered the interview and turned to look at her and asked, " So what did they asked in the interview?"

    Xie Ming paused in her actions when she heard his words. She forgot about that thing.

    She coughed a little and said, " I was meaning to talk to you about it. There is something that I want to tell you. " she said in a serious tone.

    Seeing her serious expression, he put down his spoon and looked at her intently, waiting for her to speak.

    She looked at him and took a deep breath to gather courage.

    " Actually when I meet Tang Nian, she was impressed by my resume`, but" she hesitated before continuing.

    Liwei waited for her toplete as he knows it''s not the whole story.

    She continued, " but she said that it''s a waste for me to work as an intern only. I have an interest in entertainment and more than that I am beautiful." she said bashfully.

    Liwei looked at the girl who didn''t hesitate even a bit before praising herself.

    Xie Ming continued and said," So she said that I should try for acting. She even gave me a script of the movie directed by the most famous Mr Han. Tomorrow is the audition and..."

    Her words were cut in between by Liwei as he said, " What... What did you say? Acting? You want to work in the entertainment industry? " he said with surprising reaction.

    Seeing his nk face, she gulped in fear. She was scared that he might yell at her, like the arrogant and mean husbands in the dramas.

    But suddenly her wild imagination was broken by his gentle voice," Hmm, Tang Nian has an eye for talent. You''re really beautiful." he said in a gentle tone while looking at her.

    Seeing his reaction, she was baffled, '' Did he even hear everything what I said? Or just the beautiful part? She really couldn''t tell what kind of CEO is he?''

    '' How can he speak such cringy words at a time like this.''

 Chapter 115 - But On A Condition....

    <h4>Chapter 115 - But On A Condition....</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at him confusedly and said, " Liwei did you hear what I said? I said that she wanted me to act in a movie." she said sheepishly trying to confirm if he heard that.

    He looked at her unsure expression and said, " Hm, I heard that." he said with a smile.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she felt cheery and asked," So you agree to it, right? "

    " I said I heard it, but didn''t say that I approved it." he said casually while looking at her with a '' subtle'' smile.

    Xie Ming:" - _-"

    " Liwei, I read the script and it''s really good and I want to act in this film. Tomorrow is the audition, so please let me go? Hmm? "

    As she said, she blinked her eyes like an innocent child.

    Liwei looked at her baby face making her more alluring and beautiful. He took a deep breath to maintain his calm otherwise he will fall into her trap.

    ...

    In fact, He already knew about what happened in the interview. After talking to Xie Ming on the phone, he has asked Gu Shao to find the details of the interview.

    And then Gu Shao informed him everything. Listening to this, Liwei''s handsome face darkened a little.

    He doesn''t want his wife to enter in an entertainment circle. Jin Liang is already in it and he knows how vicious this industry could be.

    At that time, Jin Liang enters his office. He looked up at him and he said that he was nearby for a shoot and came to meet him. Seeing the unhappy expression of Liwei, Jin Liang asked, " What happened? Why are you looking like you could kill anyone you see?"

    He chuckled as he said those words.

    But the next moment he felt the air around him getting chilly. He looked at Jin Liwei who was throwing daggers at him. He involuntary shudders.

    Sensing the conflict, Gu Shao at the side exins everything to Jin Liang.

    After listening to everything he said, " Oh. Then why are you so angry? You should be happy, that people are praising your wife"

    He said with a smile.

    Earlier he never got a chance to talk to Xie Ming but whatever he has heard from others, he had created an image of hers and it''s definitely not good.

    But when he met her at Jin Mansion, his perception of her changed. He knew how capable she is. When they were talking to each other, Xie Ming looked interested in the entertainment industry. She was listening to Liang''s all the nonsense stories intently and he knows that she was not faking it.

    If she were to go into acting, she may make it a big.

    But then he looked at his brother''s expression, he coughed and said, " Actually there isn''t any problem. See if she wants to go for the audition, and you try to stop her then she would only get angry at you. But.."

    He paused a little and found his brother was staring at him intently.

    He then smiled and continued, " But if you let her go, she will get happy and your marriage life will be blissful. And moreover, she still needs to go through the audition, didn''t she? "

    " There is no guarantee that she will pass. And I heard that the director has high expectations from this role, so he was casting very strictly. And I don''t think that Xie Ming will pass. And if she didn''t then you don''t need to worry. "

    "Your life will be happy if you''re wife is happy ". Jin Liang smiled after making thest remark.

    Jin Liwei looked at his brother and nodded.

    '' It''s true that she needs to go through the auditions. And she can''t just pass in her first attempt for the role that even the A level actresses didn''t get it.''

    Though he knows that if she failed this audition she will feel bad, but he thought that he will n a Europe trip with her, as to make her happy.

    It will serve as their honeymoon. Maybe there they will reach another level in their rtionship. Because after their wedding, they never go anywhere.

    Thinking about the honeymoon his lips curled upwards.

    ...

    Xie Ming looked at the nk face of Liwei, he was looking cold as usual.

    She sighed. '' He won''t let me go'' she thought inwardly.

    But at that moment, she heard his voice, " Okay. You can go to audition.." Liwei said as he looked at her.

    Hearing this her face brightened, she hurriedly stood up to hug him, but he stopped her in middle.

    He looked at her and said, " But, there is one condition." he paused a little and looked at her confused face and continued.

    " I won''t help you getting the role. So if you don''t pass the audition, don''t expect me to help you. And if you failed it, then you will forget about entering into the entertainment industry. Is that clear?" he said and looked at her with a stern look.

    But he was nervous from the inside. He was worried that like before, she will be unreasonable and start fighting.

    Seeing her silence, he grew worried. But then she spoke.

    She looked at him confusedly and said, " Okay. I wasn''t even going to ask for help if I didn''t pass." she said as a matter of factly.

    "And... I just want to do this movie. I don''t know if I want to make a? career in showbiz. I just want to perform in this movie." she said with a nk face and looked into his eyes.

    Liwei looked at her nk face but her eyes were sad. He was confused about why she ''has'' to perform in this movie? What''s so special about this movie?

    He looked at her and gestured her to eat her food, which now became cold. But they still eat that.

    But he was happy, that she didn''t argue either. He thought, '' Liang''s idea worked. He is getting smarter day by day.''

    After dinner, Xie Ming went to her room to practice for the audition and Liwei went to his study to do some work.

 Chapter 116 - Wear Something Else.

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Wear Something Else.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After Ji Cheng left, Xie Ming slept through the whole afternoon, and she woke up in the evening.

    When she woke up, she stretched her body and looked around. The sun has set and it was dark outside but surprisingly the room was bright with light.

    There is no electricity here, but they have lightened the chamber withnterns and candles. And it looked really beautiful.

    She looked at the room in a daze. It still felt so unreal. She can''t believe that she came to this world.

    ''Sigh''.

    At that time, the door of the Chamber opened and Lu shi came in with two other girls following her. Their hands were full of stuff and she tried to see what it is but can''t guess.

    She stood up from the bed and went towards Lu shi and asked " What is this? And who are they?" she asked pointing towards the girls behind Lu shi.

    The two girls were wearing in old clothes and their hair was fixed into a bun.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and said, "Miss, these are the maids that His highness has appointed to serve you. And these are the clothes and essories for tomorrow''s banquet that he has sent" she said while showing the shy clothes and heavy pieces of jewelry to Zhao Ming.

    For Zhao Ming or say, Xie Ming, these are old and antiques. But antique jewelry has its charm.

    In modern times, people are fascinated by these royal antique pieces and are buying them in auctions inrge sums.

    Zhao Ming looked at the pieces of jewelry with a glint of amusement in her eyes.

    She picked up a jade bracelet and stroke it with her hands gently, and eximed, "It''s beautiful".

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and smiled seeing her reaction. She was happy that his highness was giving attention to her Miss.

    The love that Zhao Ming always wanted, now she was getting it. Lu shi heaved a sigh of relief.

    Zhao Ming admired the beauty of jewelry and clothes. They were royal and exquisite.

    When she picked up the robe, it was decorated with golden and silver thread giving it a royal look.

    It is also decorated with some expensive beads and pearls. She looked at the clothes in awe.

    The extravagance of these clothes cannot bepared with the clothes she used to wear in modern times.

    If the trend in the 21st century is to keep it low but ssy then the trend here is loud and shy.

    Everything is in gold or silver. She can''t bear to wear such heavy and expensive clothes.

    She looked at Lu shi with aplicated look and asks, " Can''t I wear something else?"

    "Somethingfortable and ssy. I mean I can pair the simple and pretty dress with the jewelry, it will look light and ssy. What say?" she suggested.

    Because Zhao Ming really can''t bear to wear these heavy clothes in this damn summer.

    '' Who the hell wears such f*cking heavy and silk dresses in this weather. Even the person like me won''t dare to wear something like this in this weather.'' she cursed inwardly.

    '' Is that Ji Cheng crazy? Was he trying to kill me from the heat by sending these kind of clothes to wear in this weather? '' she huffed under her breath.

    Though the clothes are beautiful, but they cannot be worn in this weather.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming in denial, "No Miss, you can''t do that. His highness has especially sent these clothes for you."

    "These clothes and jewelry cannot bepared to consort Xiao Li''s clothes. I have seen their clothes, they are given to her by the Empress Dowager herself."

    "They are very beautiful and have so many essories but not more than these. So you had to wear these clothes. Otherwise, everyone will look down at you" she said nervously.

    She knows that after woking up froma, Zhao Ming was behaving differently. So she must guide and help her Miss in her difficult time.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with bored expression and then looked at those clothes.

    She sighed.

    She doesn''t want to wear these clothes. This ce doesn''t even have an air conditioner, forget conditioner, this ce doesn''t even have fans.

    They use hand fans to keep themselves cool. If they feel hot, then why the hell they had to wear such shy and heavy clothes in summer.

    ''They can just wear something with light fabric. These pce people are such a show-off.''

    ''They had to wear heavy jewelry and clothes even in their room, even while sleeping they are all top-notch. So fake, hmph'' she snorted inwardly.

    Then Zhao Ming turns her attention to Lu shi again and said, " Lu shi, the beauty cannot be defined by the clothes you wear. It''s defined by your heart and morals."

    " If your heart is not pure, then you won''t be beautiful no matter how much dolled up ." Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    She inwardly praised herself for speaking eloquently.

    Aftering to the pce, she has be a good speaker.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming with her mouth opened and eyes widened.

    Earlier she gets hurt because she was not given better clothes than Xiao Li even if she is the Empress. Ji Cheng never cared and Empress Dowager was such a b*Tch that she gave all the attention to Xiao Li.

    ''But now why Miss is behaving like these things doesn''t matter now?''

    In the pce, people are ready to kill each other for the attention of the Emperor.

    But Zhao Ming does not care about it at all. Like it does not matter to her anymore.

    '' Is it because she doesn''t want to get hurt by Emperor again? Or does her love for the emperor have faded away?'' Lu shi thought inwardly.

    " But Miss, his highness has sent them especially for you. If you don''t wear them, he will feel bad. You should not deny his gift like this." Lu shi said cautiously.

 Chapter 117 - She Is Behaving Oddly.

    <h4>Chapter 117 - She Is Behaving Oddly.</h4>

    "But Miss, his highness has sent them especially for you. If you don''t wear them, he will feel bad. You should not deny his gift like this." Lu shi said cautiously.

    Hearing Lu shi''s words, Zhao Ming looked at her for a while and thought for some time.

    Meanwhile, Lu Shi heaved a sigh, at least she was thinking. She can''t let her make a mistake and reject his Highness gifts. I need to help Miss to recover her memories otherwise, she might ruin her rtionship with the Emperor if this goes on.

    After contemting for a while, Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and smiled, "You don''t need to return these gifts to him." She said with a smile on her face.

    Hearing this Lu shi''s face lit up but her next words made her stunned.

    "You don''t need to return the gifts to him. But I will not wear these clothes tomorrow. I will pair the essories with the dress of my choice."

    "I know even if I tried to be low key, but my beauty will not hide. Hah. I am too beautiful to be true."

    "And now my skin is more soft and white." As she said, she started admiring the softness of her skin.

    '' Even after using high-end quality makeup, my skin wasn''t this smooth. Though I am beautiful than many other girls out there but the quality of this skin is something else.''

    '' Without many cosmetics, the skin is smooth and looks healthy. I think it''s because of the fresh air and less pollution.'' Zhao Ming thought about it.

    While she was busy in her imaginations, Lu shi was looking at her with an amused expression.

    It was the first time she had heard Zhao Ming praising herself so shamelessly. Earlier she used to degrade herself, her self confidence became very low due to Empress Dowager''s constant scolding.

    Zhao Ming looked up at Lu shi, who was staring at her with her mouth wide open and the other two maids were also looking at her with surprised expressions.

    At first, the maids were not happy to be ced in service of Zhao Ming as it was well known that Empress Dowager doesn''t like her.

    And the servants of Empress Dowager and Xiao Li will look down on them if they worked for Zhao Ming.

    The servants also have hierarchy in them, which is decided by the reputation of their Masters. And the reputation in the Harem is no better.

    And she is such a pushover, that she won''t be able to protect them. But now they had witnessed a different side of Zhao Ming.

    The servants were surprised. They had heard that Empress has changed after waking up from thea, but now they had witnessed it themselves.

    The Empress has changed a lot.

    After staring at Zhao Ming, Lu Shi finally spoke, "But Miss, tomorrow''s banquet is really special. You''re the Empress, you just can''t wear normal clothes tomorrow. It''s a special asion. It''s Empress Dowager''s birthday. "

    " There will be many princes and princesses from other states and ministers in the banquet. You should consider wearing them, you can''t lose to Xiao Li in terms of look tomorrow." Lu Shi pleaded to Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t want her Miss to be looked upon.

    Zhao Ming nced at worried Lu Shi, she sighed and said, "Lu Shi, I know I am the Empress. I don''t need you to remind me all the time."

    "And don''t worry. No one will be able to look down on me. You just see how I dealt with Xiao Li. Do you think anyone can step on me just like that." Zhao Ming said with a devilish smile.

    Zhao Ming continued, "?And keep this dress carefully. If something happened to it, we might need to pay it with our lives." She said with a tensed face while looking at the dress.

    Lu shi wanted to say something but no words came out. She knows that her Miss is right, but she can''t help but think that she should wear this dress.

    She sighed. '' She can''t do anything if she doesn''t want to wear it.''

    She took the dress and ready to leave the room picking up the clothes and jewelry with two other maids when she heard the voice of Zhao Ming.

    "Lu shi, after keeping these things safe, and bring me something to eat. I am hungry now." Zhao Ming said while rubbing her stomach.

    Lu shi looked at her Miss and sighed.

    '' Miss is behaving really oddly. ''?Without saying anything she nodded and went back.

    Zhao Ming looked at the back of Lu shi and smiled. This girl reminds her of Yu Mei.

    Yu Mei was always worried about her rtionship with Liwei. And she was the only one, who took all the tantrums from her and never left her.

    Lu shi is just like her.

    Remembering about the past, she felt heavy-hearted. She thought that she doesn''t care, but she was missing her home.

    Though she always fought with Liwei and his family, but still there was some sort of feelings connected to them.

    She can''t forget them just like that. Even one gets attached to the street dog if seen often, but she lived with Liwei for about a year. And he particrly that bad. Maybe it was also her fault to always exaggerate things.

    It''s hard, to not have any feelings. She has given her memories to Zhao Ming happily, she thought she doesn''t care.

    But... it''s upsetting. To live the life of someone else, leaving everything behind.

    And it''s not like she had chosen this. She can''t control her own life, herself.

    This ce is different from her world and it''s been only a day when she came here but she was already very tired. It''s exhausting to pretend to be someone else.

    She sighed.

    '' What a hard life, Xie Ming. You must have offended someone from above, that you''re facing this kind of fate.'' she thought to herself while shrugging her shoulders.

 Chapter 118 - Milk Bath

    <h4>Chapter 118 - Milk Bath</h4>

    Ji dynasty.

    The day of the Banquet.

    The next day, Zhao Ming woke up with the nagging of Lu shi.

    Lu shi was shouting her name many times and even tried to move her.

    But Zhao Ming was sleeping like a log. She was a heavy sleeper. At night, she slept quitete.

    It''s not that, she waste but these people slept early.

    These people sleep early and wake up early. And she was used to her old sleeping habit, she could sleep around 12 at the earliest.

    But here people went to sleep at 8 in the evening and tend to wake up in 5 in the morning. Maybe more early.

    Lu shi tried hard to wake her up, but couldn''t do so.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and said, "Why you people had to wake up so early? There is nothing to do, then why you guys had to wake up in the fu*king early morning" she cried out in frustration.

    Lu shi ignored her words as she was now somewhat used to her strange way of speaking.

    Lu shi said, "Miss, now the sun has gone up. So wake up, please. Today is the day of the Banquet. We need to get ready for it." She said while trying to snatch the nket from Zhao Ming and trying to wake her up.

    Annoyed Zhao Ming said, "Banquet is in the evening. Why we had to get ready now?"

    "Though the Banquet is in the evening but we have so many things to prepare. We need to get your dress ready, as you don''t want to wear a dress sent by his highness," she said in a sarcastic tone.

    "And you need to learn some etiquettes before attending the banquet as you have forgotten all with your memory loss." She said while looking into Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    Zhao Ming became more irritated. She doesn''t want to learn anything. Why the hell, she needs to learn these stupid formalities?

    But she can''t refute Lu shi''s words. Though this girl is small and cute but she is rather intimidating when she is angry.

    So Zhao Ming shut up and followed her to take a bath.

    When she went to the bathroom, it was huge with an old wooden circr bathtub in between.

    The bathtub was filled with milk and rose petals. Zhao Ming looked at the set up in disbelief.

    '' Who bathes with a milk. We sometimes use it for a pedicure and others, but bathing with milk is something else.''

    She stared at the bathtub with her mouth and eyes wide open.

    Lu Shi looked at her reaction and chuckled slightly.

    Then Lu Shi went to remove, Zhao Ming''s upper robe.

    Startled by the action, Zhao Ming instinctively backed away and stared at Lu Shi in disbelief and asked, "What...what are you doing?"

    Lu shi: -_-"Eh?"

    Baffled by her reaction, Lu Shi looked at her in confusion and said,"I was just helping you? to remove your clothes so that you can take your bath." She said as a matter of factly.

    Zhao Ming stared at her and blinked.

    "No, it''s fine. You go, I can do it myself." Zhao Ming said while tightening her grip on her robe and looked away in embarrassment.

    Showing her body in a bikini is one thing, and bathing in front of someone else is different.

    She really can''t get used to this ce. On the one hand, these people are conservative.

    But on the other hand, they need servants to apany them even in the bath.

    She felt shudder thinking about it.

    Lu Shi stared at Zhao Ming in confusion but tried again to hold on her robe and said, "Miss, it''s okay. Let me help you."

    But Zhao Ming didn''t let her touch herself and pushed her outside.

    She heaved a sigh of relief.

    She looked at the bathtub filled with milk and smiled devilishly.

    She then went towards the bathtub and removed her clothes clumsily and sat in it. The water was cold, making the heat away. And the milk was soothing and good for her skin.

    '' That is the reason their skin is so soft.'' she thought while rxing.

    This is what she needed in this hot summer, a cold bath. She closed her eyes and leaned against the bathtub, feeling the cold milk and water on her body.

    After getting ready she came out and Lu Shi served her breakfast.

    After the breakfast, Lu shi exined Zhao Ming the manners and etiquettes around the royalty.

    Though she was itself the royalty, but she needs to learn all this. There will be many people greeting her and to whom she had to greet.

    She can''t let Zhao Ming feel embarrass herself in front of everyone just because she lost her memories, that''s why she was doing her best to make Zhao Ming learn everything.

    But for Zhao Ming, all of this was ridiculous. For her, it was all y.

    After learning basic manners and etiquettes, now it''s time to choose a dress.

    Though Lu shi was hell worried, Zhao Ming was casual about it. She already has a n in her mind. So she was not worried at all.

    She coolly ate the grapes ced in front of her.

 Chapter 119 - Custom-Made Dress.

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Custom-Made Dress.</h4>

    Now it''s time to select the dress. Xie Ming has refused to wear the heavy and shy dress decorated by golden and silver threads made of silk which was sent by Ji Cheng.

    Lu shi was hell worried about this whole situation. She has no idea what her Miss was nning.

    Lu shi brought a bunch of dresses to Zhao Ming''s chamber to let her select her outfit.

    Zhao Ming saw all the dresses one by one but she didn''t like any one of them.

    She thought, '' This Zhao Ming was the Empress and still her clothes are so dull. Ahh, her dressing sense is so bizarre.'' she thought.

    In modern times, Xie Ming liked to wear short colorful dresses, not because of she like them but she liked the way Liwei reacts to her dresses.

    She loves to tease him. Though she didn''t love him that much, but she loves to see his reactions. Their rtionship was like Tom and Jerry always fighting but also has some sort of connection between them.

    But now, she knows that she can''t even think about wearing those kinds of dress, as she will be beheaded, so she decided topromise by wearing these old antique clothes in her way.

    Out of a bunch of dresses, she picked up a in off white color dress. She stared at it for quite some time and thought about something.

    Then she gave it to Lu shi and said, " This, I am going to wear this dress tonight." she said with a smile.

    Whereas Lu shi was already on the verge of crying.

    " Miss, why are you doing this. It''s a very important banquet and you''re going to wear this simple dress?" she said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming nced at Lu shi and smiled devilishly. She didn''t say anything and turned to the two other maids.

    " You two, get me a pair of Scissors, and some gold and silver thread," she ordered the other two maids.

    The other two girls looked at each other and turned to Zhao Ming and asked, " Scissors?" with a questionable look.

    Zhao Ming looked at them and their questionable gazes. She sighed.

    She said, " Ahem, how should I say. Yes, I need something to cut the dresses. I mean something... like this." she tried to demonstrate scissors through her hand''s gesture.

    She struggled hard to make them understand. She doesn''t know what scissors called in ancient times.

    The name was not the same as in modern, and she was not sure if they even had scissors. She just tried her luck.

    And the two maids finally understood what Zhao? Ming meant and went to bring the scissors for her.

    After those two maids left, Zhao Ming heaved a sigh of relief. It was such a hassle.

    She nkly stared at the door, she was not looking particrly at anything. Inwardly she was cursing her luck.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and thought, ''What is Miss nning to do?''

    But she can''t say anything to her at this moment.

    After a while, the two maids brought scissors and gold and silver threads with them as she has asked.

    Zhao Ming took the scissors and nodded. Though they are not exactly she wanted but they could do the work.

    At this moment, she can''t expect much from her life.

    She sat on the chair and ced the dress on the table in front of her.

    Then she used her scissors to make a cut on the dress from the waist. When she cut the dress, the other three people in the room gasped in horror.

    But Zhao Ming was too into her work that she forgot to see their reactions.

    Xie Ming was not the only shopaholic in nature but she used to design her outfit many times.

    She could turn the boring dress into a designer outfit.

    While living abroad, she had learned many things regarding fashion from her roommate who was studying fashion.

    She studied in Venice, the city of romance in Italy. It was not only famous for romance but its fashion.

    She learned many things from her friend and even used to go to fashion shows.

    Now it''s time to use her skills in practice.

    ....

    She cut the dress from many areas and sewed it with golden and silver thread while making different patterns and fashionable.

    After she was done, she ced the threads on the table after around an hour. She eximed, " Ahh, finally it''s done." she stretched her hands while saying so.

    When she heard nothing she turned around to see Lu shi and others but as she turned, she was scared to her wits.

    She jumped in horror from her seat and asked, " Ahh, what... The hell are guys doing? " she said while trying to calm her nerves.

    As she turned around, she saw Lu shi and the other two maids leaning too close to her.

    They were standing on each side of her behind her back and they were too close to her. They were almost sitting on the chair.

    She was scared to see them so close.

    Ignoring her shouting, those three people came nearer to the dress and their mouth was kept open.

    When they saw the dress in front of them, they were shocked and surprised.

    Zhao Ming has turned the boring in dress into a custom made design. It was designed with golden and silver threads making beautiful patterns on it with the same threads.

    She had altered it ording to her body, as she don''t like the extremely long clothes. The people here wear loose dresses but she made it to her body fit, which beautifies her curves.

    Lu shi looked at the dress than at Zhao Ming. She has never seen any dress something like this.

    Though it''s not as extravagant as the dress his highness has gifted but it was unique and beautiful. And more than that it''s veryfortable.

    It''s suitable for the scorching heat of summer.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable gaze, though she knows sewing it''s very different from her style.

    Zhao Ming''s style was rather conservative. But this dress was rather provocative and different but beautiful.

    Zhao Ming understood her gaze and coughed lightly and asked, " What do you think? Isn''t it better than Xiao Li''s silk gown which will make her faint in this weather? It''s beautiful andfy." she said while winking at Lu shi.

    Lu shi nodded in agreement and said, " It''s really beautiful." she said with a smile.

    The other two maids followed the suite and repeated Lu shi''s words.

    Zhao Ming looked at their reactions and chuckled.

    Then she looked at Lu shi and said, " Now let me show you another thing. I promise you, that I will outshine that Xiao Li of yours as you wanted. Your Miss is not the same person as before"? she said while turning to go in another direction.

    Lu shi was following her but stopped in her steps, hearing her words.

    '' Not the same Miss as before?'' she thought about it but shrugged the stupid thought that came to her mind and quietly followed her.

 Chapter 120 - Surprise.

    <h4>Chapter 120 - Surprise.</h4>

    " Now let me show you something else. I am sure you will be more shocked than this." As Zhao Ming said this to Lu shi, she turned towards her bed. She removed her pillow and picked up a small container that was ced under it.

    She showed it to Lu shi and said, " Tada.. Here''s the surprise." she squealed in excitement.

    Lu shi looked at the small box then at Zhao Ming. She smiled awkwardly.

    She had never seen Zhao Ming behaving like this. It''s still hard to get used to this.

    Zhao Ming walked up to Lu shi and opened the small box and showed to Lu shi and said, " See, this is the surprise I was talking about. I know you were worried about me, being overshadowed by Xiao Li in the Banquet. But there is no way she can do that."

    " Because who am I? I am Xi..Zhao Ming. The Empress of the Ji Dynasty, if everyone can topple over me, then what''s the meaning of being the Empress." Zhao Ming said haughtily.

    She almost said, Xie Ming. She needs time to adjusts to this new identity. She breathed out.

    Lu shi looked into the container and she could see something dark pink-colored thing inside. But she could not guess what it is. She looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable look, as if asking her to exin further.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and sighed, then she spoke, " I know you wouldn''t know what it is. Because I must be the first one to make in this country." sheughed proudly.

    Lu shi looked at her confusingly. The other two maids stood behind Lu shi to see what Zhao Ming has prepared.

    Though Zhao Ming has asked for somethings to prepare yesterday, but they had no idea how Zhao Ming will use them.

    So they were also curious about the thing that Zhao Ming has made.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and used her finger to dip in the box and used that finger to dab at Lu shi''s Lips. At this Lu shi baffled and stepped back and asked, " Miss, what are you doing."

    Zhao Ming held her on the ce and said, " Shhh. Just stay like this for a minute. I will tell you what I am doing when I am done."

    After seeing her work, she turned to those two maids who were already shocked and said, " Get me a mirror. Let her see my work." as she said, she smiled smugly.

    When Lu shi looked at herself in the mirror, she was shocked. She looked at Zhao Ming with surprised expression and said, " Miss, what is this?" she said while looking herself in the mirror.

    She...looked beautiful. Her lips felt soft and the pink color on her lipsplimented her whiteplexion.

    She touched her lips and felt its softness. It also smelled nice. She has never seen anything like this.

    The color that thedies from noble families or the consorts use was very light as it was colored by rubbing the rose petals. It''s light and not much visible.

    But the color that Zhao Ming has applied on Lu shi''s lips was dark and soft. It made her lips soft and the color looked beautiful on her lips.

    Even the other two maids were also shocked seeing Lu shi who was looking beautiful just because Zhao Ming has colored her lips.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and nodded in acknowledgment, '' Makeup does wonders on people.'' she thought to herself. Seeing the surprised and confusing looks of everyone she decided to exin to them.

    " So, do you like it?" she asked Lu shi.

    " Very much. But Miss what is this? And how did you made this?" Lu shi asked Zhao Ming with curiosity.

    The other maids also joined the suite and said, " Yes, Miss. How did you do this?"

    Zhao Ming looked at them and chuckled.

    She then said, " It''s called.... Lipstick or lip color? Anyway whatever you can call it. It can be used to add some color to your lips and make them soft. And it''s much better than rubbing rose petals on your lips, as it is more durable and more visible." she exined with a smile.

    The three people looked at her in seriousness and was listening carefully. Though there are few things that they did not understand but still nodded.

    Lu shi asked, " But Miss, how did you made this?" she asked while lifting the small container in her hand and looked at her amusingly.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with yful expression and winked. Then she sat on the bed and said, " Yesterday, your mood was bad because I rejected to wear the dress from his highness. So I thought about how to make you believe that I am not someone to be yed by anyone, so I decided to make this."

    " Not only this will make me look more beautiful but also boost my confidence. Though I don''t need this stuff as I am already so beautiful," she said while shrugging her shoulders.

    Lu shi''s expressions fell as she heard Zhao Ming''s narcissist words. She smiled awkwardly.

    " This lipstick will make me different from everyone in the banquet. And I could use this to raise others'' attention too that Empress Dowager doesn''t want me to take." As she said her eyes sharpened.

    " And for how I made it, Ahhm it''s pretty easy. Come here, I will tell you. But you guys are not allowed to tell anyone else. And If you did, then don''tin to me for being ruthless." Zhao Ming asked them toe near and warned them to not share it with anyone.

    The method of making lipstick is like a confidential form in this world. She knows that thedies from harem wille behind her wailing their tails if she showed her cards at the banquet, because who doesn''t like to be more pretty.

    Moreover, thepetition in the pce is tougher because there are so many women lives under the same roof. So she could use her knowledge in fashion and makeup to her use.

    Thinking of this scenario, Zhao Ming smirked.

 Chapter 121 - Long Time No See.

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Long Time No See.</h4>

    Zhao Ming started exining how she made the lipstick. Lu shi and the other two maids started listening intently.

    " Yesterday, I asked them to bring me some rose petals and beetroot juice," she said while pointing towards the two maids.

    They both nodded in agreement.

    Then she continued, " I used wax from the candles and shredded it finely. Then I mixed some coconut oil into it. I used the beetroot juice to add color to the mixture."

    " Beetroot is healthy for lips too and coconut oil adds moisture to it, making lips softer. I soaked some rose petals into the water and added few drops of rose water into the mixture, to make it smell nice. After that, I mixed them thoroughly and shifted to this container to let it sit for the night."

    " And Vo!! My DIY lipstick was ready," she eximed in excitement. She even forgot to filter her words and speak her usual way.

    Listening to the exnation of Zhao Ming, the other three were surprised. Zhao Ming hadn''t used anything strange to make it, everything that was avable in the kitchen. It''s all-natural yet nobody has thought of something like this before.

    Now they started worshipping Zhao Ming more. Because after waking up from thea, she became strange but she got more strong and confident than before.

    Lu shi ignored Zhao Ming''s strange words and said, " Miss, this is amazing. Now I am sure, today no one can outshine you. You will be the star of this banquet."

    Hearing Lu shi''s words Zhao Ming smiled. She can''t wait to make her dazzling entry to the banquet.

    ...

    Jin Vi.

    The day of the interview.

    In the morning, Xie Ming get ready as usual and picked up the script from the table and went downstairs. She had her breakfast with Liwei.

    " I will drop you to the interview and take Gu shao with you. He will deal with everything , if there is something else. " Liwei said while? cleaning his hands with a napkin.

    " It''s just an interview. And yesterday I went alone then why not today?" Xie Ming asked him while staring at him.

    Liwei sighed and said, " Yesterday, you went to Global World. Mypany. And? it''s safer, not like today. You should not go alone."

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " Liwei. I will be fine. Now, don''t over react. If I get selected then I can''t always bring people with me everywhere." she said while drinking her juice.

    Liwei looked at her and mumbled, " For that you need to pass." He said it in a low voice.

    Xie Ming said, " What? What did you say?" she said as she raised her eyebrows at him.

    He looked at her and hurriedly said, " I said, even if you passed the audition you can bring other people to auditions like your assistant or others. So let Gu shao go with you." he covered himself quickly..

    Xie Ming eyed him and said, " Don''t need. I will take Yu mei with me. You take your Gu shao with you. I don''t need him." she said annoyingly.

    Liwei sighed and asked Yu mei to get ready to go with them. Yu mei immediately nodded and went to get ready.

    In 10 minutes, Yu mei and Xie Ming were sitting in the car with Liwei, on thei way to the location of the interview.

    Yu mei was sitting on the passenger seat beside the driver and Xie Ming and Liwei on the back seat.

    XIe Ming was reading her script.

    Liwei looked at her reading her script with determination and sighed.

    '' If she failed her audition after putting so much efforts than she will feel bad. But I can''t help her, because I really want her to fail this audition. I don''t think that she could bear this vicious industry.''

    He sighed.

    He lovingly rubbed her head and said, " All the best. I know you can do it."

    But he decided to cheer her up for now. He don''t care, whatever the results will be, he will let her do anything, as long as she is happy.

    After dropping Xie Ming and Yu mei to the audition sight, he went back to office. He had assigned a driver to pick Xie Ming after her auditiion, so he went back.

    When Xie Ming saw the big building, she gulped in nervousness. She entered the building with Yu mei and went to the 4th floor as it was the location for the interview.

    As she exited the elevator, she saw there were many people, preparing for the auditions. The other girls there were dressing elegantly.

    Though Xie Ming was wearing a simple yellow color dress but she was looking more beautiful than the others. The yellow colour suits herplexion giving her bright look.

    The 4th floor was spacious and there was only one office which cleared for the auditions.

    She coordinated with the staff and took their number. It was 190.

    She sighed.

    She didn''t thought, that she has to wait a lot for this. She saw a seat in the corner and went their to sit.

    But at that time, a? sat on the chair pushing her away.

    Xie Ming frowned at this behaviour and looked at the girl. The girl was wearing a short dress, but it was carried elegantly.

    It does not look vulgar. But the girl was wearing so much make uppared to Xie Ming.

    The girl''s body was perfect, making a perfect hour ss shape in that dress.

    Xie Ming observed the girl, she don''t know who is she, but she somewhat felt familiar.

    She can''t pin point who is she. She stared at the girl for a while but then decided to turn away as she doesn''t want to pick a fight.

    As she turned away, she heard the girl''s voice from behind, " Long time no see, Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her steps and looked at the girl who was smiling haughtily.

 Chapter 122 - The So-called Best Friend

    <h4>Chapter 122 - The So-called Best Friend</h4>

    As she turned away, she heard the girl''s voice from behind, " Long time no see, Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her steps and looked at the girl who was smiling haughtily.

    Xie Ming stared at her nkly, as she has no memories of this girl. But hearing her words, she seems to know the real Xie Ming.

    That girl looked at Xie Ming and got annoyed as she got no reaction. She thought that Xie Ming at least shout or say something mean to her and in turn, to that she will pretend to be pitiful and victim.

    But to her surprise, Xie Ming stared at her like she doesn''t even remember her. This made her blood boil.

    '' How could she forget me? Such a pretentious bi*ch. " the girl in short white dress thought.

    But rather than saying anything, she just smiled at her and said," Xie Ming, why are you looking at me like this. Don''t tell me you forgot about me? "she asked her.

    Xie Ming furrowed her eyebrows, and said," Do I have to remember you? I am sorry but it must be my brain that forgets ''unimportant'' things. " she said with a fake smile on her face.

    She doesn''t even remember her, so it must be because she is not that important. And moreover seeing the girl''s behavior, it looked like she does not have a good rtionship with Xie Ming.

    The girl got frustrated, she tried to maintain her smile and folded her hands in front of her chest and said, " Oh. Not a problem. I know you lived abroad for long, so it''s possible. But I am sorry, that your dad broke ties with you. You must be alone in that foreign country. I understand that it must be tough for you, for all these years. "

    She said with a sarcastic tone. Though to many people, it seems, that she was trying to be nice but Xie Ming understood her meaning.

    She raised her eyebrows at the girl, '' She knows about Xie Ming''s family, so it seems that she is rted to Xie Xinyi.'' thinking this possibility she felt amused.

    '' The shadow of Xinyi will not leave her behind'' she smiled thinking this.

    She looked at the girl and said, " Seems like you know the things more than necessary. But before that, care to introduce yourself? Because I don''t have any recollection of you." she said with a straight face.

    Hearing her words, the face of another girl turned crimson red. The people around there heard Xie Ming''s words and started whispering.

    She was utterly humiliated. She took a deep breath and said while clenching her jaw, trying to maintain her temper.

    " Xie Ming, how could you forget your best friend? Yes. I am your best friend Qin Jia, whom you forget after making your new party friends."

    " I am really upset that you forget your best friend from your school time. You should not forget your friends like this. I was so worried about you after you went abroad after that incident. Even Xie Xinyi was so sad after you left. After all, you''re her sister. " she said with a smirk.

    When Xie Ming heard her words, she started to rummage her mind to remember anything about girl QIn Jia. Yes. Xie Ming has forgotten about her, as she considered her not so important in her life.

    She was Qin Jia, the so-called best friend of Xie Ming.

    She was best friend of Xie Ming through junior school, or at least from Xie Ming''s side.

    But Qin Jia was with Xie Ming, as her grandfather was rich and her family was not doing financially well.

    Before bing friends with Xie Ming, she was bullied by others for being poor and was evenbeled as a slut.

    But one day, Xie Ming came to her rescue and from that day, she sticks together to Xie Ming no matter what.

    Because of Xie Ming''s grandfather, her studies were sponsored by him. Her family was poor and she was being forced to drop out of school, at that time Xie Ming asked her grandfather to help her.

    She was practically living on Xie Ming''s family. Though she was d that she found Xie Ming, but she was equally jealous to see her happy.

    Her mother and father loved her, her grandfather was not only rich but very powerful. She was jealous of her. She was beautiful, smart and confident. She has everything andpared to her, she was nothing.

    Her grandfather even gave Qin Jia''s father a job in Lu corporation.?But when their High school started, Xie Ming''s life crumbled in one night. Her mother died, while after only a few days her father brought his mistress and a daughter.

    And not only that when she joined her school, she gets to know that Xie Xinyi will also study in the same school. She was angered to death.

    She was already stuck in her problems when Qin Jia came to her saying that Xie Ming''s grandfather has kicked her father out of thepany even make him arrested.

    At first, she was baffled, butter Xie Ming''s grandfather told her that Qin Jia''s father tried to take money from thepany by forging with the ounts.

    And the sum of the amount was no small.

    Because of this reason, Xie Ming told her that she can''t help with anything. But she didn''t break their friendship.?Qin Jia was angry at Xie Ming and take it as her being haughty. Xie Xinyi took advantage of this situation and asked her father to help Qin Jia''s father and he did.

    This made Xie Ming''s best friend to her side. So inter days, Xinyi tries to be a victim whenever she gets a chance and Qin Jia always spoke for her and fights with Xie Ming. Xinyi used Qin Jia to deal with Xie Ming while standing behind the curtains.

    Of course, it''s all their show. They wanted to humiliate Xie Ming in front of all students. They yed many dirty tricks on Xie Ming, but she was strong so she stood headstrong.

    They even tried to spread rumors in school that Xie Ming has tried to seduce a guy who liked Xinyi. And he denied to be with Xie Ming, so she threw herself on him and tried to take his advantage by kissing him forcibly.

    These kinds of rumors spread like fire in the school, ruining her reputation in the school.

 Chapter 123 - They Ruined Her Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 123 - They Ruined Her Reputation</h4>

    These kinds of rumors spread in school like a fire, Xie Ming was called a slut, whore and whatnot. They didn''t believe what she said, even her father ignored her crying.

    That guy tried to take advantage of her when everyone went for a swimming ss, but she refused him and kicked him on his balls.

    He got injured and told her family that she threw herself on him and when he denied, she got angry and kicked him there.

    It''s such a ridiculous story but his parents believed and so Xie Ming''s father. As a result, her image was ruined because of the petty schemes of Xinyi and Qin Jia as they were the ones who provoked that guy to behave like this. He liked Xinyi but she told him that her sister likes him too, so she can''t be with him.

    So, he thought that Xie Ming liked him. He thought that she is rich and beautiful and it would not be bad to be with her. So he proposed her but she rejected him byughing at him, saying he was not her type.

    This was an insult to him. He was the most handsome and popr guy in the school and a mere girl rejected him. Angered by Xie Ming''s words, he tried to force himself on her, Xinyi witnessed this scene from the ss window, but she didn''t help Xie Ming and went to her way.

    But Xie Ming has seen her, and not only that Qin Jia also said that she saw Xie Ming forcing on that guy. She was not even there, how could she something like that.

    They ruined the best time of her life. She was traumatized with this kind of rtionship with men and women, afraid to be called a loose character.

    His father broke all rtionship with her, she went to her grandfather. And told him everything about Xinyi, Rouxi, and everything.

    He brought Xie Ming to his home and after some time, he sent her abroad to study as her reputation in S County was ruined and she was not able to get admission to any school and even if she did then those rumors wille to haunt her.

    .....

    When Xie Ming recalled all the painful memories of real Xie Ming, she felt a pain in her heart.

    These were the memories that Xie Ming has hidden the deep in her heart. But Qin Jia''s words triggered Xie Ming''s memory to recall the painful past of the real Xie Ming.

    '' That girl, always pretend to be strong, but in reality, she had suffered a lot.'' she thought to herself.

    Xie Ming looked at Qin Jia, her expressions darkened after remembering all the memories of Xie Ming.

    " Yes. I forgot about you. Because I didn''t think that you would still appear in front of me, after your father tried to forge the ounts in my grandfather''spany." she said while keeping a fake smile on her face, like it''s normal.

    " But I guess, you''re not the same girl who my grandfather used to sponsor you, because of me. Now you have many supporters. So... " she paused in her words and looked around.

    " Oops, I am sorry. I shouldn''t have said all this. It must have hurt you right? It''s so inconsiderate of me to say all these things in public. " she said while making a guilty expression.

    This girl ruined Xie Ming''s reputation. And she even shamelessly admitted her crimes at that time and nowing in front of her, behaving like a friend. Hah. What a quality bi*ch she is.

    She wouldn''t have used Qin Jia''s family issue in front of everyone if she has not used Xie Ming''s family issue first.

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Qin Jia was embarrassed. She had even changed her name to '' Jennie'' as she doesn''t want anyone to recognize her.

    She wants to run away from her background. She was now a criminal''s daughter and she was someone who was sponsored by other people for her whole life.

    First, it was Xie Ming than after that it was Xie Xinyi. But after Xie Ming left, Xinyi stopped sponsoring her saying that she didn''t know before that Qin Jia''s father was a criminal. She understood that she was using her to get back at Xie Ming.

    After that she started giving auditions, she even slept with many directors to reach this position.

    Now she was an A - grade actress, who worked in many popr movies. Because of her sugar daddy''s support, she got many roles, that she never expected.

    Now she is known as the best actress, and she came here to audition for the second lead in Mr Han''s movie. Though she prefers lead role, but even the second lead role in this movie is as important as the lead role.

    When she exited the elevator, she saw Xie Ming, her expressions tightened as she remembered how she acted haughty when she asked for help to get her father out of the prison.

    She even wanted tough at Xie Ming''s fortune, how her family crumbled. Her life was ruined by Xinyi.

    ...

    When Qin Jia saw Xie Ming''s fake guilty expression, she wanted tough.

    She looked at Xie Ming, who was dressed elegantly. Even the yellow dress making her beautiful and elegant. She felt irritated.

    '' From when this bi*ch became so elegant.''

    She finally said, " Xie Ming, what are you doing here? You''re not here for auditions, aren''t you? " she managed to say these words with a smile.

    Xie aiming looked at her fake smile and said, " You''re right. I am here to give auditions. And I can see you''re here for the same too. " she said with a smile.

    "Then all the best. Now please excuse me, I have to prepare for the audition." as Xie Ming said this, she turned around without even ncing at Qin Jia.

    Qin Jia was annoyed, how Xie Ming went ignoring her. She wanted to say something, but no words came out." You... "

    Qin Jia''s manager came after talking to the staff and saw her standing there with an annoyed look. She wondered what had happened to make her this angry.

    She walked up to Qin Jia and said, " Jennie, what happened? Okay, we are 191 in the queue, so let''s practice till our turn." the manager said, ignoring her annoyed gaze.

    Qin Jia''s face turned sour, and said "What do you think I am? I am an A grade actress. Do I need to work this hard for a second lead role. I can act well without even practicing. " she said haughtily.

    The manager knows Qin Jia well, she only good in looks but her acting was trash. She reached this position because of her looks and with the support of her backing.

    Otherwise, she was nothing than an sl*t. But the manager kept quiet.

    Qin Jia then said," I am going to wait in the vanity. Call me when it''s my turn. I am tried. I want to sleep." she said while turning around.

    The manager tried to stop her but she didn''t listen to her and went to the elevator.

    " Hmph, what bad luck I have to be the manager of this b*Tch. She always acts arrogant and she thinks this role is just any role. '' she said with an annoyed look.

    She sat on the chair nearby to keep a check on the number of contestants, to see if their number has arrived.

    She sighed in frustration.

 Chapter 124 - Interview (1)

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Interview (1)</h4>

    Yu mei praised Xie Ming to give Qin Jia a good lesson.

    " Miss, you were so good, just now. That girl, whoever she is, she was not good in front of you. Even after wearing such a short dress and makeup, she still looked inferior to you.

    You''re the best." she said while showing her thumbs up.

    Hearing Yu mei''s words, Xie Ming chuckled.

    They waited for their turn.

    Xie Ming heard the director shouting at the contestants for being ipetent, useless and what not.?Girls keeping out of the room within 5 minutes, they went in. And most of them were either sad or even crying.

    She thought, " the director was so ruthless. How could he have the heart to shout at these pretty girls." she felt bad for the girls.

    The other girls waiting outside were scared to go inside for an audition. Many of them even left without giving the audition as they thought they will not pass the audition.?And they don''t want to get insulted like this.

    The time soon passed and Xie Ming''s turn came. The girl in a ck t-shirt and jeans was wearing the staff badge, called Xie Min''s number " 190".

    As Xie Ming heard her name, she stood up from the chair and straightened her clothes to go inside. She said, " Yes. Here." she said to the girl who called her name.

    ...

    Inside the room, there were a total of four people sitting in the ce of the judges.

    One in the center was Mr. Han, the famous director. He was tall and middle-aged. But he has maintained his body quite well for the director.

    On his right, a woman in her 50''s was sitting. She was slim but has slight wrinkles on her face, she was wearing the round-shaped specs and was wearing a skin-colored dress. She was the writer of the movie, her name is Yi shi. She was a famous writer, whose two dramas were a big hit consecutively. It was her first time, writing for a movie.

    On the left of director Han, there was an old man in her 70''s, with slightly white hair. He has wrinkles on his face but he has well-maintained his physique which made him look younger than his age.

    He was the director''s friend of Mr. Han who came to apany him for the auditions. He was also the veteran in this field, he was not only Mr. Han''s friend but also his mentor.

    In the entertainment industry, he is known as Mr Su.

    And beside him, there was a tall man, with fair skin. His facial features were sharp and her body was muscr. With his pointed jaw and beautiful eyes, he was looking handsome. He was the male lead of the movie, Wu Sheng.

    Before Xie Ming entered, Mr Han was already annoyed by previous contestants. He still didn''t get his female second lead. He doesn''t want topromise for this role.

    The movie he was making, was based in an ancient time. It was his first time to make a movie on this theme.?This script was very special to him, as it was the script written by histe brother, who dies in an ident at a young age.

    It was the first story that his brother has written but never get a chance to work on it, as he died before that. Mr Han has kept this script with him till now.

    He wanted to make a movie on this story as it was thest wish of his brother. He wanted his brother to be remembered through this story.

    He chose the most popr and experienced writer for this story, to make subtle changes to it so that it could be made into a movie.?Though it was her first time writing for a movie, but she was experienced in the field of period drama. Her two big hit dramas were also period drama.

    It was a kind of genre that is very hard to pull off. This kind of genre could make people get bored easily. But both dramas of her were a big hit.?The cast, story, graphics, everything was just perfect.

    Mr. Han also wanted his movie to be perfect.

    He wanted his second lead to be beautiful and elegant. These are the basics, but the thing that he wants the most is emotions.

    The second female lead should need to show emotions ording to the scene and it was the most difficult thing as the emotions in this movie cannot be exined with dialogues only. One needs to feel the character and it''s emotions to pull this kind of role.

    One needs to show emotions with their expressions. And this kind of art, not everybody has. The actresses he had auditioned were not fit for the role as they couldn''t understand the feelings of the second female lead.

    ....

    Mr. Han was busy ranting about how the previous contestant was useless,? meanwhile, Mr. Su called next contestant in.

    At that time, Xie Ming entered the room hesitantly. Though she was hesitant, but her posture was straight, both hands in her front.?Her beautiful smile was stered on her face, the smile was not low or too bright. It was subtle.

    She was wearing a bright yellow-colored in dress with matching heels. The heels gave her a slightly tall look making her more confident and beautiful.

    When she entered, Mr Han. who was ranting about useless actresses earlier paused in his words. He swallowed his next words seeing Xie Ming.

    Everyone in the room became quiet when Xie Ming entered. Even the male lead Wu Sheng was looking at Xie in daze.

    He had seen many beautiful actresses and worked with them. But the beauty like Xie Ming, it was his first time.?When Mr Han, looked at Xie Ming, who was walking towards them elegantly, he raised his eyebrows.

    He was pleased with the way she dressed up and the way she walked in. Most of the time, the actresses whoe for auditions will get too excited and all smiley and sometimes they are too haughty, and arrogant thinking they were the best, kind of attitude they have.

    But Xie Ming was smiling subtly, it was not too much or too low to showck of interest. It was just... perfect.

 Chapter 125 - Interview (2)

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Interview (2)</h4>

    The way Xie Ming made her way to the center of the room, all four people in the room were staring at her in a daze.

    Even the veteran director Mr. Su raised his eyebrows seeing the way Xie Ming walked.

    He has seen many actresses who are beautiful and elegant. It was not too surprising.

    But the way she walked and behaved, looked like it was all-natural for her. She does not look like, she was forcing to be elegant or what.

    She was looking just the way she is.

    ...

    When Xie Ming has read the script, she realized that this movie was based in an ancient time.

    This was the reason that she was interested to work in this movie. Though she has adjusted quite well in this world, but she still feels ufortable in this unfamiliar ce.

    She misses her ancient vibes. And this movie will make her feel the same vibes, be it fake or for only some time but she could get the same feel like before.

    And moreover, the role of the second female lead in the movie is of the Empress. Yes. The Empress.

    And who could y the role of the Empress better than the real Empress.

    The story is about the love story between the Emperor and the girl named Xiao Li, whom he married against his mother''s choice. The new consort of the Emperor belongs from the low background that''s why Empress Dowgar opposed this marriage.

    Otherwise, having consorts and many wives was verymon in ancient times. They will get married for matrimonial alliance purposes or others.

    But the fact that this marriage didn''t benefit the Emperor, was the reason that Empress Dowager was against it. This was also the same reason why the Ji Cheng''s mother never liked Zhao Ming.

    In the movie, the role of the second female lead was of the Empress and the first wife of the Emperor. She was favored by the Empress Dowager and she even treats her like her daughter.

    She has loved the Emperor for her whole life. She managed the harem and every duty of being the Empress.

    But once when the Emperor went on a war, he met the girl named Xiao Li, she was hardworking, beautiful and she was the daughter of a farmer.

    Emperor met her when they were returning from the war, he fell in love with her when he saw her for the first time. He saved her from being sold to a rich fat merchant as a ve. He saved her and brought her with him to the pce.

    When he came back from the war, he brought Xiao Li with her to the pce.

    He loved her, he wanted to protect her and care for her. And Empress Dowgar rejects this marriage but he doesn''t care about her opinion.

    On the other side, the Empress who was eagerly waiting for the Emperor toe back, her face fell seeing another girl with him.

    Though there were other consorts too of the Emperor but she never felt the same as before.

    Because the way he looks at Xiao Li was different from the way he looks at her.

    He looked at Xiao Li with love in his eyes, but when he looks at the Empress, he looked as he respects her or admire her, but there was no love in his eyes.

    In the first half of the movie the role of the second female lead, the Empress was supportive and loving.

    But with the entry of the Xiao Li in the pce, her character became negative. She yed many tricks on the poor and weak girl. She humiliated her in front of many people.

    The Emperor fought with her for being unreasonable. In the end, he took Xiao Li as his consort.

    Whenever he spent time with Xiao Li, the Empress felt jealous and anger fuming in her. She tried to frame Xiao Li many times. She humiliated her, made her life hell.

    When the Emperor got to know all the tricks that the Empress has yed, he punished her by sending her to the cold Pce.

    There she took the poison and killed herself. After that, the Emperor and Xiao Li lived happily.

    ...

    This was the story of the movie. That''s why when Xie Ming read the script she felt that it was too simr to her own story.

    The only different thing was that she was the antagonist here. She wanted to y this role because she wanted to also feel the feeling of being a Viin.

    In her past life, she was only being framed and bullied now she wants to experience the same. Though it''s an act only.

    It may feel creepy to many, but to her, it''s a way to empty her grievances. She wants to remove all the grudges from the past and want to live a new life with Liwei.

    And to do that, she needs to remove the hatred towards Xiao Li from her heart too.

    The story was very simr to her past life. She was the Empress, the person she loved the most was the Emperor who got married to a girl named Xiao Li. Even the name of the consort was the same.

    She died to let them enjoy their life happily.

    The only difference was that the Empress Dowager loved and supported her while loathed the new consort Xiao Li.?And in this story, she will get a chance to get even with Xiao Li. She can torture her as she was ying the antagonist.

    This role needs much attention and concentration. The emotions are veryplex.?The actress needs to have a grasp of their emotions so that they could deliver the best scene.

    ....

    Seeing the elegant and well mannered Xie Ming, the directors nodded as they were pleased by her.

    Then Mr Han, said, " please introduce yourself." he said politely.

    At this behavior of his, the other three people looked at him with their amused gazes.

    Through the whole audition, this was the first time he was asking someone to introduce themselves. And that too with such gentleness in his voice.

    The director Mr. Su chuckled seeing the childish behavior of Mr. Han.

    Xie Ming looked at Mr. Han and smiled.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s bright smile, Mr Han. thought, '' This is it. If she could act well then she is perfect for the second lead role.''

 Chapter 126 - Interview ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Interview ( 3 )</h4>

    When Xie Ming was told to do the self-introduction, she felt nervous. Her palms got sweaty.

    She took a deep breath and smiled at the judges.

    Then she started, " Hello everyone, I am Xie Ming. I have studied business abroad and I don''t have any experience in acting. But recently someone told me that I should try in acting as I will suit this industry better." she said with a subtle smile on her face. She doesn''t want to lie that she wanted to be an actor or it''s her dream whatsoever.

    She continued, " At that time, I was told that there was an audition for Mr. Han''s movie and the script was given to me to try for this role. At first, I was not interested but..." she paused in her words.

    Mr. Han felt bad as she was not an actress but he wants to hear the whole story of her for some odd reason. The expression on her face while speaking, enchanted him. he felt like he was looking at the Empress, which is in the movie.

    Though she was speaking normally but the way she stood there, her hands in front of her in an elegant manner, her posture was straight and elegant. She looked like a royalty standing there.

    Then she continued, " At first I was not interested but...when I read the script, I felt like I want to perform in this movie. I don''t know about acting but I am sure I fit this role better than anyone in this world." she smiled as shepleted her words.

    Everyone was stunned hearing her words. No one has shown this kind of confidence whening for an interview.

    It was a very bold statement. If she didn''t perform well, she will be utterly humiliated as she made such big statements before.

    Hearing her boasting. Mr Han''s eyebrows raised. He wanted to see how good she could act.

    On the other side, Xie Ming was thinking, '' If I am not fit to be an Empress, then who is fit to be an Empress? She was the real Empress. They should be happy that the real Empress came to them for the role of an Empress. Now the real Empress has to act as an Empress.''

    How ironic!!

    Mr. Su looked at Xie Ming and said, " Then Ms. Xie Ming, please show us something. We will give you a scene and then you can perform. We will decide if you fit to be an Empress or not after seeing your performance." he said calmly.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and nodded.

    Mr. Han started giving the scenario to Xie Ming, " So Ms. Xie Ming here the scene.

    '' You''re waiting at the Pce gate, to wee the Emperor who wasing back after three months long from a war. They won the battle and everyone was waiting for him to wee him.''

    '' You already got the news of his arrival that he was near to the pce. You were waiting for him. When you saw him from afar, you were happy and excited but then you noticed a girl sitting on the same horse with him as well.

    '' You realized that the girl was wearing the locket of the Emperor. The locket was very dear to him, even you never touched it but the girl was wearing it. You realized that they were very close''

    Now show me how will you act this scene. If you need anything to act this scene than please tell me." Mr Han said to Xie Ming.

    Hearing the scenario, even the director Su was stunned. This was the most difficult andplicated scene of the whole movie. It needs to show emotions through their expressions only. It has no dialogues.

    He had given this scene to a few A-grade actresses, but they all failed. They either throw daggers from their eyes or starts crying. But the scene was not that simple.

    And Xie Ming was just an inexperienced neer, so it''s too cruel for her. Everyone felt this, but no one spoke.

    ..

    Xie Ming heard the scenario and she nodded. She not only heard the scenario, she evenpare it to her situation in the past. She looked at the judges and took a deep breath.

    She closed her eyes when he heard Mr Han saying," Ready, 1..2...and action." he said while gesturing his hands to her to start.

    When Xie Ming closed her eyes, she remembered the scene when she was waiting for the Ji Cheng toe back after winning the battle. She was happy and eagerly waiting for him.

    When they went to the Pce gate to wee him, there were other people from the vige as well.

    Everyone was gathered to wee the Emperor and to celebrate their victory over the enemies.

    She stood at the entrance to get a glimpse of the Emperor, then she saw his horse in the mid of the crowd. Her smile grew wider.

    She waited for him for this whole while. After their marriage, he went on the battle only after a few days. She lived in the pce without him, bearing the scolding from her mother inw.

    But now he is back.

    When she was looking at him, her eyes went on the side, she saw few soldiers were carrying a royal carrier. Someone was sitting inside it. Few maids and other people were also following it.

    She don''t know who was sitting in the carrier, but she understood that it was a carrier for a bride.

    Her face fell because of it. They married only a few months back but now he brought his consort. Though she knows that this day wille someday but she never thought that it woulde this early.

    And the scenario given to her was simr to it. She closed her eyes to feel the same feeling that she felt at that time.

 Chapter 127 - Interview ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Interview ( 4 )</h4>

    Xie Ming closed her eyes to get the same feeling she felt at that time.

    Seeing her closed eyes, all the judges looked at her in surprise. They noticed how her expressions changed while her eyes were closed.

    Then Mr Han, gave her the queue, " Okay, ready. 1..2...and action"

    With Mr. Han''s queue, Xie Ming''s opened her eyes and her expressions changed.

    Her were filled with the emotion of happiness and excitement to see the Emperor. But one could also see the longing in her eyes.

    Her eyes were glistening with the brightness and there was a subtle smile on her face. She was nervous to see him after so long. She slightly clutched her dress in nervousness.

    She was looking straight in the direction, towards the camera she was asked to look at.

    The same scenario was ying in her mind when she was waiting for the emperor. Seeing her expression, Mr Han and Su was pleased. Her expressions were exactly like they had wanted.

    And? Wu sheng was also looking at her in surprise. It''s very hard for a neer to act like that. The writer was also looking at Xie Ming with amusement.

    Then Mr Han said, " Now you noticed the Emperor but also saw the girl on the same horse with him".

    Hearing this Xie Ming''s expressions changed. The light shone in her eyes dimmed when she imagined the scenario.

    It was the same expression when she saw Ji Chenging from afar. But her expressions changed when she imagined Xiao Liing with him as well. They feeling of sadness was apparent on her face.

    As the name of the consort is also Xiao Li she felt more real in this scenario.

    Her smile faded away, she pursed her lips tightly. Her palms turned into a fist. Her eyes were cold and aloof. But there was no anger in them instead it was filled with sadness and dejection in it.

    She waited for him for so long, she wanted his attention, his love but he gave everything to someone else.

    The directors looked at Xie Ming''s expressions and smiled slightly.

    But Wu Sheng was quite worried. Seeing Xie Ming''s expression, he didn''t see anger in her eyes. Instead, it was nk but somewhat sad.

    He thought that she would fail as the anger in this scene is the key point.

    ...

    At this moment, Mr Han said, " Cut. Very well." he said while pping.

    Mr Su and the writer followed the suit and pped while smiling.

    Wu Sheng looked at them in bewilderment. He didn''t expect this reaction.

    Xie Ming came out of her imagination by Mr Han''s voice. She looked at him and tried to calm her emotions.

    She took a deep breath and then showed her perfect smile on her face.

    Then she heard Mr Han saying, " Ms. Xie Ming, how did you act this scene. I mean generally, people would show anger in their expressions when they were told to notice Xiao Li.

    But your face was nk. There were no emotions. Instead, there was only sadness in your eyes. Will you please tell us what were you thinking while performing this scene.? " he asked Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled.

    '' What she was thinking? She had experienced all this first handed. How can she not act this out.'' she snickered inwardly.

    She then said," Ahm, nothing much. I just imagined myself in ce of the Empress. I acted out what would I feel if I was in the position of the Empress." she said casually.

    It''s true though.

    Both directors looked at her nonchnt behavior and chuckled.

    The most important thing in the acting is to ce themselves at the ce of the role they are ying. That is the most difficult thing to do, to be into the character.

    But she said it as it was very casual.

    Impressed by her words and acting, Mr Han said, " Very well. Ms Xie, I liked your thoughts and your performance. We will be d to work with you."

    He stood up from his chair walked up to her and said, " Ms. Xie, congrattions. You''re selected." he said while stretching his hand for a handshake.

    Xie Ming looked at Mr. Han and she hesitated for a minute. Then she smiled and shook his hand politely.

    Then Mr Su also stood up smiling and walked to Mr Han and patted on his shoulder and said," So you finally got your Empress." he said while smiling.

    Mr Han looked at Xie Ming and smiled, " Yes. Finally." he said gleefully.

    Wu Sheng also walked up to them and asked Xie Ming, " Ms Xie, are you under anypany yet. Do you have a manager to talk about the contract and stuff?" he asked politely.

    They know that she is a newbie so she might not be under anypany.

    But Xie Ming said, " Ahh, about that. I may sign under apany soon. So till then, you can talk with me about the formalities. " she said smiling awkwardly.

    She doesn''t know if she is under the Global world or not. Tang Nian promised her to take her in after she passed the audition but right now it was not sure, so she can''t say anything carelessly.

    Director Han nodded and said, " Okay. So I have your form and will contact you about the signing of the contract. My assistant will give you a call, so rx till then" he said while smiling.

    Xie Ming nodded and went outside.

    Before she coulde out, the girl from the staff has already told other contestants that the auditions were over.

    Outside the room, Qin Jia was waiting with her manager.

    She just came up as her manager told her that it was her turn soon. She didn''t know that Xie Ming was inside.

    When he heard that the auditions were over, she scowled. She was an A grade actress.?They should be d that she came for an audition. But she didn''t even get a chance to give an audition.

    She angrily walked up to the girl in ck and shouted, " The auditions over? How could that be? I didn''t even get to perform yet and you''re saying that auditions are over?" she snickered.

    She always thought that she is the best actress and no one can perform this role better than her.

    And moreover, it''s just a second lead role, nothing tooplicated. It was very easy for her. She was giving them face bying to the audition for this small role but now she was informed that auditions are over.

    Hah. What a crappy situation is.

 Chapter 128 - Embarrassed.

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Embarrassed.</h4>

    When Xie Ming was talking to the director and the others, they heard the noise from the outside.

    Hearing the shouting and cursing by Qin Jia, Director Han furrowed his eyebrows. He called his assistant to see what is happening.

    But Xie Ming recognized the voice, '' She really deserves to be the friend of Xinyi'' she snickered inwardly.

    ...

    Outside Qin Jia was creating the scene. She shouted and cursed at the staff that they had wasted her time and didn''t even allow to give audition. She was getting all mad that she didn''t get the role, the role may be of second lead but it was a very important role.

    Appearing in Mr. Han''s movie is a really big thing. Though earlier she wasn''t that interested, but she can''t handle her insult. She can''t let aside this kind of treatment.

    She was an A grade actress. She should be the one getting the role, but she doesn''t even get a chance to give audition.

    The staff was trying to make her understand that the audition has been over

    .

    But she scowled at them and said, " What? You already choose somebody? Hah. Do you even know who I am?"

    " Huh? You tell me, whom did you select? I also want to know who did you select? Because I know there weren''t any better actresses than me for the audition. I am the only A grade actress here."

    " Then who the hell you selected? she shouted at the staff. At this moment she forgot about her image.

    Because she knew that she was in the right and if they didn''t give her the role than she will post this whole scenario and the way they had insulted her.

    Then this movie will be doomed. She has quite a good fan base. In front of her fans, she was always well mannered and beautiful Jennie, but only a few people know her real character.

    In the audition room, Mr. Han''s assistant came and informed about the problem outside.

    Hearing this, his face darkened. He looked at Xie Ming apologetically, then asked his assistant to call that woman inside.

    They sat back at their ces and gave the chair to XIe Ming to sit with them. Xie Ming hesitated for a bit but eventually sat down.

    After a while, Qin Jia entered the room with an arrogant smile on her face.

    When she was called inside, she looked at her manager and winked. This was the thing that she wanted.

    She thought, that upon entering the room she can seduce the director and then this role will be hers.

    She walked in arrogantly.

    But she stopped in her steps, seeing Xie Ming sitting beside the writer on a chair. Her smile faded away.

    She arrogantly looked at Xie Ming and said, " What are you doing here?"

    Director Han looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you know her?"

    Xie Ming smiled at him and said, " I don''t remember her" as she said, she shrugged her shoulders.

    At this Qin Jia scowled, " You.."

    On the other side, Wu Sheng and others chuckled seeing the nonchnt behavior of Xie Ming.

    Seeing their reaction, Qin Jia was angered to death. She red at XIe MIng and said, " So, you''re the one who snatched this role from me?" she raised her eyebrows at her.

    Xie Ming looked at her with a mocking smile and said, " Was this role always yours? If yes, then why did you came for the interview? Because if the second female lead was already fixed then why bother to held auditions." she retorted back.

    Hearing the words of Qin Jia, Mr Han was unhappy.

    He looked at Qin Jia and said, " Miss Jia, when did this role be yours. Because as I remember I never took your audition and never signed a contract with you." he asked questionably.

    He was already annoyed by her rude and arrogant behavior.

    Hearing Mr Han''s words, Qin Jiaa stiffened.

    '' Yes, they never signed a contract. It was only her who thought that this role was her.''

    But she can''t say this. She took a deep breath and said with a smile, " You''re right Mr. Han. We never signed a contract."

    " But at least I should have given the chance to show my acting skills. You know that I am an A grade actress and she does not have any experience or are there any unexinable reasons that Xie Ming got the role not me?" she said while pointing at Xie Ming. She was pointing towards the casting couch as unexinable reasons.

    Hearing her words, Xie Ming raised her eyebrows at her.

    Qin Jia continued," You know Mr Han, that I have a huge fanbase. If I joined your film, you will get additional promotion. My poprity will only benefit your movie." she said while folding her hands around her chest.

    Hearing her words, Wu Sheng pursed her lips. He has never seen someone as shameless as her.

    Mr. Han raised his eyebrows at Qin Jia''s words and said," Ms. Jennie, We have finalized our second female actress. And there is no need for further consideration. You can go now." After he finished his words, he looked away from her.

    He started talking to Xie Ming about the contract and other things while ignoring her existencepletely.

    At this, she scowled. She has never been embarrassed like this before. She stomped on her feet and left the room.

    Only after she left, Mr Han took a sigh of relief. He has encountered this kind of situation before, but this was one that was quite severe.

    He politely looked at Xie Ming and said, " We will contact you when the contract was ready. Till then you can rx. Because after that you need to work harder." He said with a smile.

    At his words, Xie Ming smiled back and nodded.

    On the other side, Qin Jia was embarrassed to death. She has never been humiliated in her whole life. She doesn''t care that much about this role, but she hates the fact that she loses to Xie Ming.

    She vented her anger on her assistant by pping her on her face, when the assistant brought Caffette` than Americano by mistake.

    Her anger was red at the silly mistake of the assistant, even her mistake seems like a provocation to her.

    Her manager narrowed her eyes, at her rude and arrogant behavior. If not for her backing, she would never manage a rude artist like this.

 Chapter 129 - Dressed Up

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Dressed Up</h4>

    After exchanging greetings with the director Han and others, Xie Ming left the room.

    Aftering from the room, Yu mei suddenly came to her while bursting with overjoy. She hugged Xie Ming tightly and said,

    " Miss, you''re the best. You even passed the auditions in your first try. Even the A list actors couldn''t pass the auditions for this role but you passed in your first try." She said gleefully.

    To Yu mei, Xie Ming''s sess was her pride. She became happy when she got the news of her passing the audition.

    She was jumping in happiness.

    Xie Ming separated from the tight hug and rubbed Yu mei''s hair and said," Okay, let''s talk about itter. First, let''s go to the office. I want to surprise Liwei and want to tell him the results of the audition." She said with excitement in her eyes.

    She was excited to see Liwei and tell him that she passed the audition. This was the first time, she has achieved something and it gave her the happiest feeling in this world.

    At first, she has thought that acting was done by useless people. This kind of profession does not given any respect in ancient times.

    But now it was not only respected but also paid well. And moreover, many people will get to know about her.

    Even if something would happen to her in the future, people will remember her through her work.

    Not unlike her past life, where no one would have cared if she had died or not.

    " SIGH"

    .....

    JI DYNASTY

    #Day of the banquet

    Zhao Ming has selected her dress and designed it ording to her needs. She has made it to her size rather than keeping it loose like others. She has even made a few designs on the dress with silver and golden threads.

    She even tied a ribbon around her waist in a flower knot which tightens the area around her waist. It would enhance her body curves perfectly and make her look more beautiful and different from others.

    The time has passed and it was time for the Banquet. Lu shi forced Zhao Ming to get ready so that they won''t bete. But Zhao Ming was doing everything on her turtle speed.

    She was too tired to be bothered with anyone. She has never been bored in her whole life that she did in one day. This world doesn''t have a phone and wifi.

    After wearing the dress, Zhao Ming tiredlyid down on the bed while Lu shi was forcing her to get ready.

    She cried out in frustration, " Ahh, I want my phone. I need to check my SNS. I haven''tpleted myst drama. And there is no music. No BTS, No twice, no nothing. This is so annoying. Ahh."

    Right now she wanted to cry. Only the kdrama and kpop fan knows the pain of being away from their phone when you can''t watch your favorite drama and listen to your songs.

    That is what real torture is.

    Author: " I agree with that. Sigh"

    She unwillingly sat up. Lu shi looked at the childish behavior of her Miss and said, " Miss, You just need to sit here. I will do everything. We don''t have time. We need to do your hair, and get you ready." she said desperately.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and said, " No need. I''ll get ready myself. You go do other work, I''ll get ready myself." after saying this she stood up and pushed Lu shi out of the room.

    Lu shi tried to stay back but Zhao Ming didn''t give her a chance to do so.

    Then Zhao Ming stood in front of the mirror and smiled devilishly.

    She pulled all the stuff that she asked the two maids to prepare for her. It was all kinds of brushes, with thick and thin pointed. There was ck ink also. And there was the DIY lipstick container that she had personally made.

    She did her hair in a messy bun to go with her outfit. While getting ready, she ignored the fact that she is in ancient times.

    She did her hair in a messy bun, decorated it with beautiful colorful fresh flowers that she asked Lu shi to bring with her. She used the thinnest brush avable to her and dipped in the ck ink. Then she applied it to her upper lid on the eyes, to use it as an eyeliner.

    She finally did her eye makeup by using it as eyeliner. Then she moved onto her lips. She applied the lipstick that she had made. She looked into the mirror and smiled seeing her makeover.

    For final touch up, she used rose powder to use it as a blush on her cheeks. She used the thick brush to apply it on her face. Though it was not as colorful as the blush used in modern times. But it tinted her cheeks a bitplementing her whole look.

    After that, she stood up from the chair and twirled a bit to check herself out in a mirror. Satisfied with her work, she nodded.

    Then she went towards the door to open it.

    ....

    Outside the door, Lu shi was pacing back and forth in nervousness. She wanted to help Zhao Mingto dress up. She knows that Zhao Ming was behaving weirdly, so she can''t let her embarrassed herself at the party.

    She was worried that she may not able to get ready herself.

    And moreover, there was no time either. The Banquet has already started. The guests started toe. At any minute, his highness wille to apany the Empress to the Banquet.

    In the morning, Feng Ju has came to inform her that, in the evening, his highness wille personally to escort Zhao Ming to the banquet.

    Now it''s time that he wille to escort her, but Zhao Ming has not get ready yet. That''s why she was so worried.

    They can''t keep the Emperor waiting for them.

    She was busy pacing back and forth when she heard a voice from behind. She turned around to look and was froze on the spot.

 Chapter 130 - Compliment Me!!

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Compliment Me!!</h4>

    Lu shi was busy pacing back and forth when she heard a voice from behind. She turned around to look and was froze on the spot. Her body stiffened.

    It was the Emperor.

    She was already thinking about when will Zhao Ming get ready and banquet has also started. Before she can check on Zhao Ming, the Emperor arrived.

    She looked at Ji Cheng and her whole body shivered.

    Zhao Ming wasn''t ready yet and he arrived. She was worried that he will yell at Zhao Ming for beingte and may even leave her behind.

    And if that happens, then Zhao Ming will be humiliated by others.?Thinking about this possibility, Lu shi got worried.

    ...

    Ji Cheng looked at scared Lu shi in front of him and raised his eyebrows at her. Then he said, " Where''s she?"

    As he said that, he climbed the small steps towards the Chamber and stood in front of Lu shi.

    Seeing the intimidating look of Ji Cheng from close, Lu shi felt a shiver down from her spine.

    She immediately bowed and said, " Greetings to his Majesty." she was scared and was controlling herself to shiver in fear.

    Feng Ju who was standing behind Ji Cheng, almost chuckled out loud, seeing her behavior.

    Ji Cheng ignored Lu shi''s greetings and asked" Isn''t she ready yet?" he said with a nk face.

    At this question of his, Lu shi who was still in bowing position shivered, when she heard his cold and aloof voice.

    She doesn''t know how to exin this to him. She tried to say something, while stuttering" Your hi... Highness, Miss... Should be rea.. " she didn''t evenplete her words when the door of Zhao Ming''s door flew open.

    Everyone turned to look towards the door, which flew opened with a" BANG".

    When Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming who standing on the other side of the door, his mouth was kept open.

    He looked at her in a daze. The only thought that he has in his mind was, '' She''s... Beautiful ''.

    Everything was gotten nk when he saw her dressed up. Right now, he even forgot about the Banquet.

    Lu shi who was still in the bowing position, her mouth and eyes were wide open. She knows that her Miss is beautiful but.. today she looking not only the Empress but a Fairy.

    She was beautiful.

    ...

    The real Zhao Ming doesn''t get much dress up before. She used to keep it simple. She believes that simplicity is best.

    And that''s why she never put much effort into getting ready and doing something special.

    That''s why, now when she dresses up, she looked more beautiful than others.

    As Zhao Ming believes in simplicity, Xie Ming has some other thoughts of it.

    She believes that makeup gives women an unspeakable confidence and enhances her beauty.?Though it''s not necessary to put makeup but there is nothing wrong with it either.

    She likes to get dressed up. Not for others but for herself. She believes that one should pamper herself.

    Women usually tend to forget themselves for their families, just like Zhao Ming. But she was not Zhao Ming, she will pamper herself, give herself priority than anything else.

    ....

    All the guards out there, even Feng Ju was struggling to keep their faces straight.

    The dress that Zhao Ming was wearing was tightened around her waist due to the beautiful ribbon. It enhanced her curves.?And the color that she chose and designed it with silver and golden thread, make her look royal and elegant.

    Her make up was new in this world. Before her, nobody dresses up in this world like her. As the cosmetic she made were not invented yet so she was the first one to wear lipstick and eyeliner.

    The bun that thedy here make was a sophisticated tight bun, which covers every single hair.

    But the hairstyle she was wearing was a messy bun making her look stylish and beautiful. But it''s not up to the discipline of the Pce.

    But she doesn''t care.

    ..

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming, suddenly the slow wind started flowing in the air, everything became so slow for him. Even the cherry blossoms flower started pouring from trees making the scene more romantic.

    His eyes were on her, he was looking at her in a daze without blinking his eyes.

    When cherry blossoms were pouring and the slow wind started flowing, the lips of Zhao Ming slightly twitched.

    ***

    XM: " Really? Does it have to be this clique?"

    AUTHOR: "Yes. Clique is in trend. And you''re from the 21st century, so how can you ignore these cliques from the dramas."

    Author : (ys romantic music in background)

    XM: - _-

    ***

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who kept staring at her nonstop. Though she knows that she is beautiful and deserves all the attention.

    But his stare made her slightly ufortable. So she tried to cough to pull him out of his trance.

    And it did.

    When she coughed slightly, he suddenly remembered that he was the Emperor and they were outside.

    He suddenly looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Do you feel cold here? Are you sick? Let me call the imperial doctor for you." he suddenly started pouring questions on her.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in disbelief.

    '' Cold? Who the hell feels cold in summer? Don''t these people know about the season?''

    '' But even if he doesn''t have much information but at least he could feel cold or hot. So how stupid it was him to ask this.'' she snickered inwardly.

    She hurriedly said, " Oh no no your highness. I am not cold at all. Thanks for your concern." she showed a fake curtesy as Lu shi taught her.

    She looked at Lu shi and smiled gleefully like asking for apliment that she did well.

    Lu shi looked at the Zhao Ming''s childish behavior and could not help but smile awkwardly.

    But Lu shi was nervous as Zhao Ming forgot to greet him first. It was the basic curtsey to greet the Emperor but she forgot that step. Now she could only hope that Ji Cheng won''t notice this.

    She slightly sighed.

 Chapter 131 - Flattering.

    <h4>Chapter 131 - ttering.</h4>

    Lu shi was nervous as Zhao Ming forgot to greet him first. It was the basic curtsey to greet the Emperor but she forgot that step.

    Now she could only hope that Ji Cheng won''t notice this.

    She slightly sighed.

    And as she wanted, Ji Cheng didn''t bother with the greetings. He was already in daze seeing her in front of him. He was slightly embarrassed when Zhao Ming said that she was not cold. Because by then he also realized that stupid he was.

    '' Who will feel cold in summer?''

    In embarrassment, he coughed tightly. He then looked at Zhao Ming and a crease appeared on his forehead.

    Suddenly his expressions became dark. He wanted to say something but held his words back.

    Seeing the sudden change in his expression both Lu shi and Zhao Ming looked at each other. They were confused about why he became like this out of the blue.

    He looked at Zhao Ming and said in a distant tone, " Are you ready? Can we go now?" he asked with a cold expression on his face.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes. She cannot decipher what this man was thinking.

    She looked at him and unable to hold her curiosity, she said outright, " Your highness, is there something bothering you?"

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s question he looked at her and sighed, " Ahem, Nothing. I.. It was just that this dress looks good on you." he said while avoiding eye contact with her.

    Zhao Ming felt that he was behaving weirdly. Why was he avoiding her gaze. Then she looked down on her dress and remembered that he also sent a dress earlier.

    And he must have noticed that she was not wearing the dress he has gifted her. Thinking this she started to feel a headache.

    Shepletely forgot about him. She didn''t even prepare any excuse to give him. She forgot that she has to convince him also.

    She looked at him with her awkward smile and said, " Ahem. This dress is nothing inparison to the dress that you sent. It just a normal piece of clothing whereas what you sent was the real art." she tried to tter him.

    He raised his eyebrows at her words. He was indeed wondering why she didn''t wear the dress.

    '' Does she not like the dress that he sent?'' he was wondering about it. But cannot say it loud. He doesn''t want to look petty just because she didn''t wear the dress.

    When Zhao Ming praised the dress he sent, his mood got better. He looked at her and asked casually, " Then why didn''t you wear that dress? That dress is specially made for you." he said the words that he wanted to ask.

    But he was worried about her reply. He doesn''t want to create more misunderstandings between them.

    And after Zhao Ming woke up from thea, she changed a lot. But he was also worried as she became more aloof from him.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and tried toe with an answer. Suddenly an idea came into her mind.

    She looked at him and said, " Your highness. How could I wear such a dress at Mother''s Banquet. That dress was so beautiful and if I would have worn it, then everyone''s attention will be on me."

    "And today''s Banquet is for Mother. It''s her birthday. And it''s not good for me to wear such an extravagant dress at this event. So I chose this simple dress." she rxed seeing hearing her words his mood has lightened.

    And before he could say anything, she hurriedly exined," I have asked Lu shi to keep the dress with care. I will wear it on ater asion when I see fit. It''s such a beautiful dress, I can''t just possibly reject your kindness." she said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled.

    After seeing that he was happy with her answer, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    '' I have to keep a good rtionship with this Emperor. I don''t want to die one more time.'' she thought inwardly.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " let''s go. The Banquet has already started. Everyone is waiting for us." he said with a smile, gesturing her to show the way.

    Zhao Ming nodded and held on his arm to climb down from the stairs. She was wearing a long robe, and she was not wearing any heels either.

    If she climbed down herself then she would fall and embarrass herself.

    And it was normal for her in modern times. In the past, she held on Liwei whenever they went outside.

    Though he does not like this, but he was a gentleman, he knows that it will be tough for her to walk down the stairs alone and that too in heels.

    It was a way of curtesy.

    She thought that it was normal to hold hands and moreover he was Zhao Ming''s husband. He must have done more than holding her hands, then this must be okay.

    As she held his hand and ready to move, but the other person was stood frozen on the same spot.

    Just as Zhao Ming held his hand, he froze right away. In ancient times, it was not appropriate for women to touch the man in open even if he was her husband.

    But here she held like nothing happened. But it was a great deal for him. All the guards, Feng Ju and even Lu shi was shocked.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming without saying anything, he does not know what to say.

    Because he doesn''t hate this kind of skinship. Instead, he loved it. As the Emperor, he never experienced the feeling of Love.

    But now Zhao Ming or say Xie Ming was making his heart flutter. His ears became all red.

    Seeing the reaction of Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming felt awkward. She looked at Lu shi to know if she has done something wrong.

    Lu shi pointed at the hand that she held with her eyes. Zhao Ming looked at the hand that she held and furrowed her brows.

    She thought, '' These people are so weird. Is holding hands, such a big deal?''.

    Then she looked at the few stairs, which looked like climbing down the mountain in this dress without heels. The dress was quite long and will disrupt walking by getting into her steps. And there were no heels either which will help to manage the dress.

    She took a deep breath and unwillingly loosened her grip on his hand.

    She said apologetically, " Ahem, I am sor.." before she couldplete her words, her words were cut in between by his next action.

 Chapter 132 - Did I Hurt Him?

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Did I Hurt Him?</h4>

    She looked at the few stairs, which looked like climbing down the mountain in this dress and that too without heels. The dress was quite long and will disrupt walking by getting into her steps. And there were no heels either which will help to manage the dress.

    She took a deep breath and unwillingly loosened her grip on his hand.

    She said apologetically, " Ahem, I am sor.." before she couldplete her words, her words were cut in between by his next action.

    As she was going to pull her hand away from his arm, he held her hand and shifted it from his arm to his palms.

    At this action of him, Zhao Ming was stunned. She hasn''t expected that he would do something like this.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi''s mouth were kept open. They were shocked to see his Highness like this.

    As Ji Cheng held her hand in his, one can see a slight smile on his face. But he changed his expressions in a split second.

    But Feng Ju and Lu shi noticed his smile and they were stunned to see him smile like this. He never smiled like this before.

    To them, his smile was kind of '' eerie''.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi nce at each other, when their gazes met, they immediately retracted their gazes. They felt awkward.

    Whereas seeing Ji Chen''s smile, Zhao Min was also shocked. She had never expected this kind of move from his side.

    She thought, '' So, this iceman can also smile.''?Thinking this, her lips curled upwards. And she tightened her grip on his hand too.

    She looked at him and said, " Let''s go. We''re gettingte." she said casually while smiling at him.

    He looked at her, seeing her beautiful smile his heart skipped a beat.

    He avoided eye contact with her. He thought, '' Why she is smiling like this? She never smiled like this before.''

    Thinking about her smile, his cheeks blushed red. '' But ...her smile is beautiful'' he can''t help but smile.

    Zhao Ming and he climbed down the stairs. She held on his hands tightly while climbing down as she was scared to fell.

    '' I should have altered the length of this dress too. AHH, it''s too long. Why there are no heels?'' she felt annoyed thinking about this.

    As she held tightly on his hands, he felt his throat going dry. After their marriage night, they never have any kind of skinship.

    It felt kind of awkward holding hands after so long. And moreover, their wedding night was not something desirable too.

    He was drugged by his mother and does not remember the events of that night clearly. He felt bad for ruining their special night like this, and his aloof attitude does not allow him to apologize to her.

    He sighed as he remembered about their first night.

    He looked at Zhao Ming and seeing her carefully holding her dress, he smiled.

    At thest step of the stairs, she lost her bnce and almost fell. But he immediately held her waist and pulled her into his embrace.

    As he held her waist immediately, he pulls her towards him to make the bnce. But she fell into his arms.

    Her face was on his chest. As he held her, she sighed in relief. She was d that she didn''t fall, otherwise, it would be a big embarrassment.

    She sighed in relief.

    She was still in his arms and her chest heaved as she sighed. She was not ufortable being hugged upon. She lived abroad for so long and hugging and kiss on cheeks were normal greetings for her.

    But there is someone, for whom it was a big deal.

    ....

    As Ji Cheng pulled Zhao Ming towards him and she fell into his arms, he raised his head higher to not touch her head.

    His breathing bes irregr as her chest heaved as she sighed. She was in his embrace, their bodies were stuck together.

    He could feel her chest moving up and down as she was breathing. He felt ufortable. His throat became dry.

    ....

    When Lu Shi and Feng Ju saw this scene, they felt embarrassed. They turned their backs on them to not see the romantic moments of their Masters.

    After gaining her bnce and calming her nerves down, Zhao Ming parted away from him. But as she looked up, she saw him looking sideways.

    She looked in his direction, and there was nothing but a garden? She looked at him again and noticed the sweat beads at his forehead.

    He looks like he was in trouble. Though she doesn''t know why he was behaving like this.

    She thought, ''Did I hurt him when I smashed into his chest? Was my head that heavy to make him this ufortable?" She widened her eyes at this thought.

    Sensing her gaze on him, he looked down and smiled awkwardly. He doesn''t know what to exin to her.

    He coughed lightly and asked, " Are..you okay? did you hurt somewhere?"

    She raised her eyebrows at him and said, " I...I am fine. But ...did I hurt you somewhere? You seem you''re in pain." She asked hesitantly.

    He looked at her and don''t know how to answer her question. He took a deep breath and said, " No I am fine. I was just... worried about that you must''ve hurt yourself." He lied on her face.

    Then without waiting for her reply, he walked further, leaving her behind. He doesn''t want her to see his flushed face.

    Zhao Ming looked at his back and confusedly said,'' Did I hurt him?'' then she followed him behind.

    ....

    Ji Cheng stopped in his steps as he noticed that she was still behind. He turned around to look at her and noticed she was struggling while keeping her pace with him and holding her long dress.

    She was struggling to walk in this dress. She was clumsily walking towards him, and when he looked at her, she awkwardly smiled at him.

    '' Ah, that was embarrassing. Why can''t they makefortable dresses fordies. His outfit was perfectly fitted then why my dress is like this? '' she frowned thinking about this.

    He looked at her walking clumsily and chuckled. Right now she was looking the exact way, as she looked when she was 10 years old.

    The same innocence and smile was on her face.

    He chuckled seeing her walking clumsily while holding the end of her dress.

 Chapter 133 - Emperor Has Arrived..!!

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Emperor Has Arrived..!!</h4>

    In the main Pce Hall, where the Banquet was held, people were gathered, wearing extravagant clothes and heavy essories.

    In the banquet, there were many prince and princesses from royal families of other countries as well. The pce was full of beautiful youngdies and gentlemen.

    Some people were searching for the perfect partner for their son or daughter. Because it''s not only a banquet but also a ce where beautiful girls gathered there. And people were searching for their daughter inw to be.

    Thevish and grand dinner was arranged for the night.

    ...

    All the consorts of Ji Cheng has already arrived. They cannot bete then the Emperor, so they arrived early.

    They were chattering among them, praising the other consort for their dress and essories but inwardly they were jealous of them and ridiculing them inside.

    At that time, the head consort Xiao Li arrived. She was the second wife of Ji Cheng after Zhao Ming. She was the Head of other consorts and report the details to Zhao Ming.

    It''s what she should do but with Empress Dowgar ''s encouragement, she takes all the decisions herself. She thinks that she was the Empress herself.

    When Xiao Li makes an entry in the Banquet with her two maids by her side, everyone quieted down staring at her.

    She was the example of a pure goddess. She was wearing a sea blue color dress, which was decorated with silver thread and many expensive beads were adorned on the dress.

    The color of the dressplimented her milky white skin.? Her hair was made in half bun and rest were kept open. Her hair was long and ck.

    The bun was adorned with beautiful and expensive hairpins. Her slightly pink lips were the most attractive feature of her face. Her eyes, nose, lips everything was perfect.

    The young man in the banquet, kept staring at her. She was the most desirable woman in the entire Ji Dynasty but too bad that she married the Emperor.

    No one can make a move on her. She was head consort of course.

    ...

    When Xiao Li entered, many people came to greet her and she greeted them back. With her honey tongue, she was known as the well mannered and polite consort among of all.

    After slightly greeting them she made her way to the royal sitting area. The three head chairs in the center were for the Emperor, Empress on the right side and Xiao Li on the left of the Emperor.

    In the right side of their sitting area, there was a big royal chair for the Empress Dowager.

    The head chair was always for the Emperor. And the two head consorts, that is Zhao Ming and Xiao Li will sit beside him on each side.

    She didn''t sit on her seat because the Emperor hasn''t arrived yet. She went to check the arrangements of the Banquet. She was the one who has taken the responsibility of arranging the Banquet.

    Zhao Ming was in aa when this banquet was decided. So she was given the responsibility to make all the necessary arrangements.

    As she was talking to the head eunuch about the arrangements, a bunch of consorts came to her, to greet her, praise her and gain favors from her.

    They know, if one is close to Xiao Li then they will be in the good books of Empress Dowager

    Consort Xie Mei: " Consort Xiao Li, today you will take the all Limelight here. You''re looking the most beautiful in this whole banquet." she praised her.

    She was the sidekick of Xiao Li, always praise her to be on her side. Because she knows that it will benefit her a lot. And Xiao Li also allows her to be by her side, as she was stupid and would do anything that Xiao Li says.

    Many times she confronted? Zhao Ming and yed tricks against her being provoked by Xiao Li. She knows that Zhao Ming doesn''t have any respectable background and Empress Dowager also hates her. Moreover, Xiao Li''s family background was powerful and if anything happens she will help her.

    Zhao Ming was treated as a pushover in the pce.

    ...

    Hearing Consort Xie Mei ''s praised, Xiao Li tried to be modest and replied shyly, " Oh, don''t say like that. I am nothingpared to her highness. I am sure she will steal all the limelight today." she said giving a beautiful smile.

    She snickered inwardly, '' Hah. That bi*ch is nothing in front of me. Today I will show her, her real ce in this pce.'' But kept a modest smile on her face in front of others.

    Consort Xie Mei said," What are you saying, consort Xiao Li? Here everyone knows how beautiful you are and the Empress couldn''tpare to your natural beauty. So don''t be so modest".

    Another consort chimed in, " Yes, consort Xiao Li. You''re the most beautiful, that''s why Empress Dowager and Emperor adore you so much. There''s no way that her highness canpare to your beauty." she said trying to butter her up.

    Other consorts also praised her.

    Xiao Li gave them a helpless smile.

    At that moment, Empress Dowager also made her entry into the Banquet. Everyone took their positions and Xiao Li went forward to greet the Empress Dowager.

    Empress Dowager was wearing the royal orange colored dress with her exquisite hair bun adorned with jade hairpins.

    She was looking beautiful and royal with her exquisite features. She made her way into the banquet with her two maids elegantly.

    Xiao Li came to her and greeted her and wished her happy birthday. Wen Xu smiled at her and gave her a slight hug.

    When Xu looked at Xiao Li and said, " Oh my, you''re looking so beautiful. I am sure today, Ji Cheng will not be able to control himself." she said while winking at Xiao Li.

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li became embarrassed and looked down. Seeing her reaction, Wen Xuughed a little and asked,

    " Where is Ji Cheng? And I can''t see that bi*ch either?" she asked angrily in a low voice.

    It was Empress Dowager''s birthday and Zhao Ming didn''te to wish her in the morning and here she was nowhere to be seen.

    She shoulde first and greet her. Ji Cheng was the Emperor so he was allowed to bete. But she was not.

    Till now, nobody knows that Zhao Ming will make an entry with JI Cheng because before they never came together.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xiao Li snickered inwardly. But replied, " Mother, Sister must be runningte. You know after waking up from thea, she needs rest and she could not also remember many things. So we should help her gain her memories." she said with a helpless smile.

    When Xu looked at Xiao Li helplessly and said," Oh My Xiao Li, you don''t know anything. That girl is a sly. Didn''t you see her how she was behaving a few days ago. I know she must be afraid toe here and face me, after what she did to me". She said as an angry look shed in her eyes.

    " Don''t worry. Today I will not let her bully anyone. And show her, her real ce. How dare she disrespect me and she even insulted you. I won''t leave her today. You just wait." Wen Xu Comforted Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li looked at Wen Xu with her teared up eyes, as she was thankful to Wen Xu.

    When Xu cheered her up and went to sit on her seat.

    Xiao Li also settled on the seat beside the Empress Dowager. She was waiting for the Emperor to sit on the seat beside him.

    As she was talking to Empress Dowager, they heard amotion in the crowd. The guard came and announced the arrival of the Emperor.

 Chapter 134 - Banquet ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Banquet ( 1 )</h4>

    Xiao Li settled on the seat beside the Empress Dowager. She was waiting for the Emperor, to sit on her seat beside him.

    As she was talking to Empress Dowager, they heard amotion in the crowd. The guard came and announced the arrival of the Emperor.

    ....

    Seeing her struggling in her dress,? he reached to support her.?He gave her, his arm to hold onto it. Seeing his kind gesture she smiled at him and held onto his hand.

    Following them, Lu shi and Feng Ju smiled at the scene unfolding in front of them.

    Lu shi was happy to see, the Emperor taking care of her Miss.

    She sighed in relief.

    Feng Ju was walking a few steps behind Lu shi. He looked at the Lu shi who was smiling seeing the exchanges between Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    Feng Ju thought, " Silly girl. She gets happy by seeing others happy." he smiled thinking about this.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming reached in front of the pce, she sighed in relief.

    She thought, '' Why the distance from the Chamber to the pce is so long. Ah, they don''t even have cars. Do they have any idea, how difficult is to walk in these fucking long dresses.'' she cursed inwardly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her annoyed face and asked, " Is there any problem?"

    She looked at him and smiled hesitantly and said, " Eh? Nothing. I was.. Just tired."

    He grew worried seeing the sweat beads on her forehead and said, " Tired? Do you feel unwell? Should I call the doctor?" he asked her.

    She looked at him and thought, '' Why he is so keen to call the doctor? Are the doctors here are so free to be called upon such small matters''.

    '' But he is the Emperor. So I guess he can call anyone and anytime.'' she nodded and shrugged as she thought about this.

    Ji Cheng raised his eyebrows at her. She looked at him and remembered he asked her something.

    She hurriedly shook her head and said, " No need. I am fine." she said while faking a smile.

    They went forward and the guard standing outside the pce gate came to them and greeted them.

    Ji Cheng nodded at him and Zhao Ming also followed the suit. Lu shi has taught her that she doesn''t need to reply to everyone''s greetings.

    Only the nodding at them will do.

    After that, the guard went inside to announce their arrival.

    ....

    When Xiao Li and Wen Xu heard Ji Cheng''s arrival they smiled at each other.?Xiao Li excitedly stood up from her seat and Wen Xu remained seated.

    All the guests turned their gaze towards the entrance. The consorts also stood from their seats to wee the Emperor.

    They were excited to see the Emperor after so long. There were around 5 consorts in the pce other than Zhao Ming and Xiao Li.

    They were all married to Ji Cheng in a matrimonial alliance. Even Xiao Li also married in a matrimonial alliance but she was a special case. She has a good rtionship with the Empress Dowager. That''s why she is better than others.

    They get very few chances to see Ji Cheng.

    They try everything to get even a slight attention from him.

    For today''s banquet, they have dressed up themselves for hours just to get his attention. They even try to bring other women down or y tricks, just to fight for his attention.

    They get jealous of Xiao Li who not only gets the attention of the Emperor but also Empress Dowager.

    But they can''t dare to plot against her. Because they know they are no match for her.

    That''s why they vent their frustration on Zhao Ming because they know, she doesn''t have any support in the Pce. She is nothing but a nominal Empress.

    She doesn''t have any powers or support in the Pce. So these consorts always look down on her and even plot against her.

    ....

    Everyone stood from their seats to wee the Emperor. Their eyes were on the entrance.

    The consorts held their breaths when Ji Cheng made his way into the pce.

    He stood at the entrance of the pce, the light was shining from behind, making him look enchanting.

    Consort Mei went to Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, the Empress is nowhere to be seen. Shouldn''t she be here in to greet the Emperor and Empress Dowager."

    "I heard that she woke up from thea. It would be an embarrassment if she doesn''t appear to greet the Empress Dowager," she said in a low voice.

    Though she said in a low voice, but it enough for the Wen Xu and other consorts standing nearby to hear her words.

    Hearing Consort Xie Mei''s words, Wen Xu''s expressions darkened. It would be an insult if Zhao Ming doesn''t appear in the Banquet.

    It''s her birthday and if the Empress doesn''t appear in the Banquet than everybody will talk about it.

    Xiao Li turned to see Wen Xu''s expressions, she was satisfied seeing her dark expression.

    She pretended to be angry at Xie Mei and said, " Consort Xie Mei, don''t talk nonsense. Sister Ming will never try to insult the mother. Don''t you know how much she respects her."

    " She must be too tired toe to this banquet. And don''t you know that she just woke up from thea, so she must be resting. " she tried to defend Zhao Ming.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and smiled. '' This girl is extremely nice. Always take the side of that Zhao Ming despite being treated unfairly by her. Hmph. That girl is such an embarrassment. Always being so ruly.'' she cursed Zhao Ming inwardly.

    Consort Mei: " Consort Xiao Li. Don''t take her side, I heard from my servant that she was perfectly fine now. Other than eating and sleeping she was doing nothing for the whole day."

    " My maid has told me, that the imperial doctor has also said that she was healthy and can do other work too. The only thing that, she lost some memories, otherwise she was all healthy. So she should attend this banquet. "

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li helplessly looked at her and said," Consort Mei, don''t say like this. Otherwise, people will think that Sister was being unfilial. We should help her, getting her memories back. " she smiled helplessly.

    Consort Mei, shook her head, hearing Xiao Li''s words.

 Chapter 135 - Banquet ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Banquet ( 2 )</h4>

    As Consort Xiao Li and Consort Mei was chatting, suddenly they heard themotion from the crowd.

    They turned to look at the direction of the entrance and saw Ji Cheng going back.

    They looked at the scene with interest. All the consorts gathered around them to see what''s happening.

    Wen Xu was craning her neck to see what''s happening but everyone was gathered in front of her so she couldn''t see anything.

    ...

    As Ji Cheng entered the pce, everyone stared at him and many came to greet him. But when he turned to his side, there was no one.

    He raised his eyebrows, and turned to the entrance gate and extended his hand.

    Everyone was looking at his actions with curiosity.

    '' Who in the world, made the Emperor go back to the entrance?'' Before he never waited for anyone and done this for anyone.

    As he extended his hand, a soft and slender hand was ced on it. Then they saw the Emperor escorting the beautiful and exquisitedy in the pce.

    It was Zhao Ming, the Empress.

    Everyone was stunned to see Ji Cheng escorting Zhao Ming into the pce. And that too by holding hands.

    Many guests gaped at this scene, who knows about the position of Zhao Ming in the pce.

    And others who did not know about the situation were smiling like nothing happened.

    The consorts at the Royal sitting area were shocked at Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    The Emperor never cared about her before but now he brings her to the Banquet with him.

    Making an entry with the Emperor means her position is no normal anymore. Even Xiao Li has never got the chance to make an entry with the Emperor.

    But Zhao Ming did, that too on the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet.

    When Wen Xu looked at the Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng, she was fuming in anger. She wanted Xiao Li to be in that ce.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li was stunned to see Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. She turned her hands into fists. Just now, she was being happy that Zhao Ming was not here.

    But here she made an entry with Ji Cheng. She tried hard to control her temper and expressions.

    Her face became paled.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming made an entry while holding Ji Cheng''s hand, everyone was shocked to see them together.

    And moreover, Zhao Ming was looking stunning. Not like before, she was now wearing the beautiful off white colored dress decorated with beads and gold and silver thread.

    Not only that, but she was also wearing makeup and her hairstyle was also different from before.

    Not only men but women were also staring at her. They noticed that she was dressed up differently.

    And the things like her hairstyle, the color on her lips and the thing on her eyelid was something different yet making her more outstanding and beautiful.

    She was a natural beauty with milky white skin but makeup enhanced her beauty making her look outstanding and enchanting.

    The most shocking thing was, her dress was matching with Ji Cheng''s outfit.

    Coincidentally, his outfit was also of the same colored outfit as Zhao Ming''s decorated with expensive beads and golden thread.

    Standing together, they look like they have nned to wear simr clothes, which make them outstanding in this Banquet.

    ....

    When they both reached in the middle of the Banquet, many people greeted them and they nodded back at them.

    Then they made their way to the royal sitting area.

    He led her to the sitting area, still holding her hand. As the royal sitting area and their chairs were on some elevation, they have to climb a few steps to reach there.

    By now everyone went to their seats and stood there and Xiao Li stood near Wen Xu. As Ji Cheng has not sat on his position.

    He helped Zhao Ming climb the stairs. All his consorts, Xiao Li and Wen Xu was fuming in anger and jealousy.

    After they arrived at the tform, Zhao Ming looked at everyone.

    They were wearing heavy clothes made of the same silk material which will make them burn their skin in this weather.

    They are wearing heavy and shiny jewelry, and they were not well paired too. They just wore the most expensive jewelry that they had but they forgot to match it well with the outfit.

    Her lips twitched in annoyance, seeing them murdering the fashion sense. Their horrible dressing sense was giving Zhao Ming a headache.

    Then her eyes rested upon Xiao Li. She raised her eyebrows in appreciation.

    Xiao Li was wearing a sea blue colored dress with wellplimented essories and her hair was done in half updo and rest were open.

    Zhao Ming thought, '' At least, she does have some sense of fashion.''

    ....

    Whereas Xiao Li was fuming in anger seeing Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng. And she was looking beautiful.

    It would not be wrong to say that, she was looking better than Xiao Li.

    She gave Zhao Ming a hostile look. Zhao Ming furrowed her eyes as she noticed her hostile gaze.

    At that time, a consort spoke in a low voice to the Consort next to her, " Wow. The Empress was looking more beautiful than the consort Xiao Li." she eximed in appreciation.

    Her voice was low but it was enough for Xiao Li to heard that. At this, her face became white in anger.

    She hated Zhao Ming. She hated her for being the Empress. She hated her for looking so beautiful. She hated her, that she was alive.

    She turned her hands into a tight fist, digging her nails into her palms, hurting her. But this humiliation was hurting her more.

    She can''t let Zhao Ming take the position of hers in the pce. She was the most beautiful, she should be beside Ji Cheng right now.

    But it was not her, but Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 136 - Banquet ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 136 - Banquet ( 3 )</h4>

    Zhao Ming also heard the words of that consort who praised Zhao Ming andpared her with Xiao Li. She turned to look at that consort and gave her a sweet smile.

    The Consort who spoke before became perplexed seeing Zhao Ming''s smile. She awkwardly smiled back.

    Then Zhao Ming turned to look at Xiao Li, whose face has be white from anger. She was trying hard to control her temper and maintain a smile on her face.

    Hearing the Consort''s words, she gave a hostile gaze to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming noticed her hostile gaze and raised her eyebrows at her.

    She smirked seeing the expression of Xiao Li, '' She''s trying hard to maintain her smile. Hah. Let''s see, how long you can maintain your fake smile. '' she snickered inwardly.

    ...

    Ji Cheng noticed all the gazes on Zhao Ming. He ignored their gazes and held her hands in front of them.

    This sudden action stunned Zhao Ming who was busy having a staring contest with Xiao Li.

    Even Xiao Li was also caught off guard.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and led her in front of the Empress Dowager and nodded at her.

    Zhao Ming understood his meaning and they both slightly bent to greet the Empress Dowager.

    " Happy Birthday Mother. May you live a healthy and long life." they both greeted Wen Xu.

    On the way to the pce, Ji Cheng has told that they have to greet the Empress Dowager once they reached the pce.

    So when Ji Cheng nodded at her, she understood his meaning.

    ..

    When Ji Cheng wished Wen Xu a happy birthday, she was happy and all smiley.

    But when her gaze fell on Zhao Ming, who was unwillingly repeating his words with a fake smile on her face, her expressions darkened.

    '' What a rude girl she is. Does she forgot her manners too with her memories.''

    Wen Xu ignored her and turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Oh my son, thank you so much. I am so d that you''re my son. Not everyone has a filial son like you." she said while caressing Ji Cheng'' s head lovingly.

    Right now, she was a mother more than the Empress Dowager.

    Ji Cheng smiled at her Mother, but his face darkened when she ignored Zhao Ming.

    But Zhao Ming doesn''t mind that she didn''t respond to her wishes. She just stood there in a not caring manner.

    Seeing Wen Xu ignoring Zhao Ming, Xiao Li felt satisfied. At least the Empress Dowager was on her side.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming only to found that she was looking at her ''nails?''

    He doesn''t know if he should beugh to cry at this moment. He should be happy that she was not affected by Wen Xu''s behavior but are her nails are more important than this banquet?

    He found her behavior unique and amusing.

    He turned to Wen Xu and said, " Should we start the banquet now, Mother?"

    Wen Xu gave Zhao Ming a disdainful look and turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Yes. Everyone was waiting for you." she said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng nodded and held Zhao Ming''s hands again, this action brought her to the reality again.

    She followed him, and he showed her, herrge royal chair beside him. She looked at therge royal chair made of gold.

    Her mouth was kept open. '' Wow. They''re filthy rich, to have a golden chair.''

    Ji Cheng led her to the chair and helped her settle on it. Everyone looked at them with their mouth open.

    The Emperor never behaved like this.

    Seeing Ji Cheng helping her, Xiao Li''s face darkened.

    Her expression became uglier when after helping her, he sat beside her.

    He forgot about Xiao Li.

    When he was helping Zhao Ming, she has thought, that he might also help her.

    But he ignored her?

    All the Consorts were jealous of Zhao Ming right now and some were feeling pity for Xiao Li.

    Because he forgot about Xiao Li.

    Especially Wen Xu was worried about her.

    Then Xiao Li heard Ji Cheng''s voice, " Xiao Li, here. You also take your seat." he patted the seat beside him as he gestured her toe and sit.

    Xiao Li stared at him but Wen Xu patted her arm, to go and sit. She looked at Wen Xu and met her assuring eyes.

    She smiled and unwillingly went to sit beside him.

    While going there, she eyed Zhao Ming and saw her not interested kind of expression which elevated her temper.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li who was moving towards them with a heavy heart and gave her a mocking smile.

    '' Hah. It''s been only a few minutes and this girl is already going crazy. Don''t know what will happenter.'' she shrugged her shoulders as she thought about this.

 Chapter 137 - Banquet ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Banquet ( 4 )</h4>

    As the Banquet started, all the guests came one by one to give their wishes and gifts to the Empress Dowager.

    Seeing all the expensive gifts, Zhao Ming was stunned and surprised as well.

    Liwei was the richest and the most powerful business tycoon in the 21st century butpared to this wealth, he was nothing.

    Many times, when the expensive gifts were presented Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in awe. But for others, it was ''normal''.

    Xiao Li was noticing Zhao Ming and chuckling inwardly. Compared to Xiao Li, Zhao Ming came from a lower background.

    But she was not greedy like other consorts. Even after getting married into the pce, she never showed her greed towards the expensive gifts and clothes.

    Every time, this kind of Banquet was held, her expressions remain the same for the whole time.

    But.. This was not Zhao Ming.

    It was Xie Ming, who came from the 21st century. She loves to spend money like water while shopping.

    When she saw all the expensive gifts made from gold and jade, her eyes were twinkling with brightness.

    ....

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s expressions, Xiao Li snickered.

    Now it time for the Royal family to present their gifts to the Empress Dowager.

    It started by the consorts under Xiao Li. They ced their gifts in front of Wen Xu one by one.

    Some gifted were ornaments of gold, a dress, a jade stone, or a ring. There are so many gifts that many of them were repeated many times.

    Wen Xu was also tired by now from receiving the same gifts.

    Even Zhao Ming was also getting tired and bored from all the gift session. She started to yawn, when suddenly she felt a gaze on her.

    It was Ji Cheng.

    She froze when she realized she was in the pce, that too she was the Empress.

    She felt his gaze on her when she was in the middle of yawning. She froze.

    Her mouth kept open in shock. She hesitantly closed her mouth. And turned to Ji Cheng giving the awkward smile to him.

    ...

    Ji Cheng knows that the gifting session was boring. Even he was feeling tired of it.

    But he was the Emperor, so he can''t show his tiredness. He was still sitting straight and strict.

    But then he felt a movement beside him.

    He saw Zhao Ming yawning. He unknowingly stared at her.

    Then suddenly he realized, that he stared at her for so long. She turned to look at him and smiled awkwardly.

    At that time he thought, '' She... is cute.''

    He never saw any other consort, to behave this carefree in front of him or the public.

    Even Zhao Ming wasn''t like that... Before. He found her carefree behavior, adorable.

    After that, he sat straight and watched people presenting their gifts to Wen Xu

    Soon it was, Xiao Li''s turn to present her gifts to Wen Xu.

    Xiao Li stood up from her ce elegantly and walked towards in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu smiled at her.

    Xiao Li gestured towards her maid to bring her gift.

    The maid brought the gift and ced it carefully on the table in front of Xiao Li.?The gift was covered with golden colored cloth.

    It was something round in shape, not too big and small in size. But everyone was curious what was inside it.

    Wen Xu was also curious about it.

    Before removing the cloth from it, Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and gave her a mocking smile.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her.

    '' What''s her problem? Why she kept giving me those creepy smiles? Ahh, I got goosebumps.'' she rubbed her arms together.

    Ji Cheng looked towards her and asked, " What happened? Do you feel cold?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him, ''Seriously? Not again, dude. But wait, this time I think it was me who gave him the wrong idea.'' she coughed at this thought.

    At this, Ji Cheng grew more worried, he was ready to call the imperial doctor but Zhao Ming stopped him by holding on his arm and said, " I am fine. It just.. see Xiao Li is going to reveal her gift."

    She suddenly shook him to see in Xiao Li''s direction.

    She tried to change the topic when she didn''t get any excuse. She sighed in relief when looked towards Xiao Li and didn''t ask her again.

    Xiao Li''s face darkened when she saw that JI Cheng was more interested in Zhao Ming than her gift.

    She took a deep breath and prepared to remove the cloth from the gift.

    When she removed the golden colored cloth, a dark green colored stone came into their gazes.

    The stone was not shiny but was dark and vibrant green.

    With a look, anyone can say that it was a jade stone but it was not like others. It was somewhat different but don''t know why.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li with curiosity waiting for her to exin.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, an old man reached to the jade started looking at him.

    Xiao Li and Ji Cheng didn''t stop him, because he owns a jewelry shop and he was the one who makes all the ornaments of the royal family.

    And as most of the jewelry were of jade, so he was the Master in this field.

    He looked at the jade with interest and after keenly observing the jade stone he turns to Wen Xu and said,

    " Your majesty, Consort Xiao Li is very filial to you. She has gifted you, this precious gem. As anyone could say that it is a jade, but it is not just any jade."

    " It is a very precious gem which is very rare to find. Even we also didn''t have this kind of quality jade in our treasury," he said with a brightness in his eyes.

    Hearing his words, everyone in the pce Hall started whispering. Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li with a feeling of proud and love.

    Xiao Li also turned to look at Wen Xu and said," Master, please don''t say like this. This stone is nothing in front of my mother." she said with a modest smile on her face.

    Then she said to Wen Xu, " Mother, I especially asked my father to get this stone as a gift for you. This jade stone has ornamented the treasury of country L. "

    " This stone was given to my grandfather by a great man, there is a saying that this stone will cure your insomnia if kept under your pillow before sleeping. "

    " And you were experiencing insomnia for a few days because of stress due to Sister''s health. So I asked him to send me this jade, so that I can give you in a present. This gift is not only for your birthday but also for your long and healthy life. "

    She said with a humble smile on her face.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and smiled in appreciation.

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her, '' Why the hell, she was involving me in their drama? And when did this old hag was worried about me?'' she narrowed her eyes at Xiao Li.

 Chapter 138 - Banquet ( 5) Edited

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Banquet ( 5) Edited</h4>

    As Xiao Li represented her gift, everyone was praising her for being filial.

    The rare jade stone was one of the famous treasures of L country which she has gifted to Wen Xu.

    Everyone was also praising, her father for his loyalty towards the king. He had given his country''s treasure, to the Empress Dowager in gift.

    Xiao Li''s father who was present there came forward and bowed slightly in greeting towards the Empress Dowager.

    Wen Xu also responded to their greeting by nodding at them.

    After that, Xiao Li turned towards Ji Cheng and looked at him and gave him, her most innocent smile.

    '' Wow, so she robed her father''s treasure just to impress this old hag? She''s really one of a kind. '' Zhao Ming scoffed inwardly.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and noticed her unhappy look. He thought, that she was jealous that Xiao Li was being praised like this.

    Xiao Li slightly bowed in front of Ji Cheng, and he nodded at her in acknowledgment.

    Now it''s time for Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming to present their gifts.

    Everyone turned to look at them.

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and gave her an assured look.

    Zhao Ming thought, '' Do they have to be this dramatic about gifts?'' She gave him an awkward smile.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng stood from their seats and went in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu smiled at Ji Cheng. And as usual a cold shoulder to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming also stood in front of her, with a forced smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng gestured Feng Ju to bring all the gifts he has prepared from his and Zhao Ming''s side.

    In reality, everyone was surprised that Zhao Ming and the Emperor were giving gifts together.

    Before Zhao Ming use to do it all alone.

    But it was the first time that Ji Cheng was doing it with her.

    Though Xie Ming or say Zhao Ming has no idea about it. Nobody has told her this thing.

    So it was all casual for her.

    In a minute, Feng Ju brought two servants with him, both were carrying a basket with them.

    Those baskets were covered with golden cloth as well.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at this.

    She was also curious to see, what he had prepared to gift, and these are from both her and his side.

    The two servants ced the basket on the table and stepped back.

    Then Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Mother, These are the gifts from our side. We wish you a long life on this birthday."

    Wen Xu raised her eyebrows at his words.

    She doesn''t like that her son was giving this much attention to Zhao Ming.

    Then Ji Cheng slowly removed the cloth from the baskets.

    One basket was filled with ginseng and health tonics and another basket was filled with all kinds of ornaments.

    The ornaments were of varying quality and they were lots in quantity, almost dropping from the basket.

    Everyone''s mouth was kept open seeing this much ornaments.

    Then Ji Cheng said," Mother, this ginseng was 1000 years old and very precious. And these tonics are also for your health. These are from Zhao Ming''s side. These will help you to maintain your health."

    Wen Xu who was smiling before, her expressions became stiff hearing Zhao MIng''s words.

    She loves to maintain her health and body, so she consumes healthy tonics daily, so these were the perfect gift for her.

    But she frowned hearing that it was from Zhao Ming.

    She gave Zhao Ming a disdainful look.

    Ji Cheng continued, " And these ornaments are from my side. Mother, I? know how much you love to collect different kinds of ornaments. So I brought all kinds of different ornaments in the country." he said with a smile.

    Wen Xu also smiled at his son''s thoughtfulness.

    Whereas Zhao Ming was busy staring at the basket full of gold, jade, ruby and what not kinds of ornaments.

    She was also a big ornament collector in modern times.

    She used to attain many charity events and auctions where she finds that these antique ornaments were going to auction.

    But right now, these are in front of her. And that too, in such arge quantity.

    She was practically drooling at the ornaments.

    Her eyes were as bright as stars seeing those '' precious babies.''

    But she was forced toe out of a stupor when she heard Xiao Li''s voice from her side.

    " Your Majesty, you''re so thoughtful to prepare these gifts in ce of Sister. I know she just woke up so she didn''t have time to prepare for this banquet."

    " So you prepared gifts from her side. That''s.. really considerate of you." She said thest sentence with the tone of sarcasm.

    When Ji Cheng was exining the gifts to Wen Xu, Xiao Li came to Zhao Ming''s side to see the gifts.

    She wanted to see, what Zhao Ming has prepared. But seeing the gifts she realized it was Ji Cheng who prepared them.

    So she wanted to add some fuel in the fire.

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she turned to look at her and gave her an annoyed look.

    '' This girl disturbed me, from admiring my babies.''

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Wen Xu also said to Ji Cheng, " Cheng, you shouldn''t prepare these gifts in her stead. You''re already busy but had to prepare gifts from her side as well."

    " These gifts are to show one''s loyalty and show their best wishes, and moreover she was fine now."

    " Even for formality, she should have prepared a gift for me. At least, this much she can do as an Empress ."

    " Then what the use if she can''t show respect to the Empress Dowager. This only shows how she does not respect me, as her mother inw," she said righteously.

    Though she does not take Zhao Ming as her daughter inw, she will not let her insult her.

    She was still her, mother inw.

    When Zhao Ming saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li doing all the melodrama, she snickered inwardly.

    '' Ah, so they want to make me a bad person. She''s deliberately saying all these things in front of so many people, to degrade my reputation, but what to do?''

    '' I am not Zhao Ming, who will take all your shit. I am Xie Ming, I have seen all this drama from my childhood. ''

    '' So do you think, I am not prepared enough? '' Zhao Ming smiled devilishly seeing Wen Xu'' s drama.

 Chapter 139 - Banquet ( 6 )

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Banquet ( 6 )</h4>

    Before Ji Cheng could say anything to Wen Xu, Zhao Ming spoke, " Who said I didn''t prepared a gift for the Empress Dowager?"

    As she spoke she turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming didn''t call Wen Xu as Mother, but as Empress Dowager. She doesn''t want to call someone like Wen Xu as Mother.

    Xiao Li who was going to say something was cut in between and was rather stunned.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with shocked expression, " Eh? Sister, I am not saying you didn''t prepare anything for Mother. You did. See, his highness has presented such beautiful gifts for long life of Mother." she said while pointing towards the two gift baskets.

    She continued, " I know, you didn''t have the time, as you just woke up from thea. So it''s okay. His highness has prepared the gifts in your stead for mother. "

    " But it would have been better if you prepared only a handkerchief for Mother. Because gift does not have to be expensive but it should have feelings," she said while trying to be thoughtful.

    Everyone in the Banquet was moved by Xiao Li''s words.

    They were impressed by how she carried herself, and how thoughtful she is.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and felt disgusted by her words.

    '' This girl could win an Oscar in acting.'' she felt like insects were crawling on her body, after listening to Xiao Li''s words.

    .....

    Author: " Okay. That''s too much."

    XM: " Then youe, and talk with her. Then you will know."

    Author: " No. You''re right. If it''s insects, then let it be."

    XM: " - _-"

    ...

    Hearing Xiao Li''s words, Zhao Ming forced a smile and said, " When did I said that I am talking about the gifts that his highness has prepared? "

    Xiao Li furrowed her eyes at her.

    Ji Cheng also turned to look at Zhao Ming questionably. He was confused.

    Because when he said, that he will prepare everything, she got ready in an instant.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with surprise in his eyes.

    Wen Xu was also looking at Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming''s words surprised her a little.

    Because she thought, that she didn''t prepare anything.

    '' But what new she can prepare? It must be her same embroidered scarf or something.'' Wen Xu snickered in her heart.

    Earlier, Zhao Ming used to make gifts for Wen Xu herself. She believed that anything can be bought with money but feelings can be only conveyed through the heart only.

    So she prepared everything herself.

    ...

    Sensing everyone''s gaze, Zhao Ming smiled devilishly.

    Then she signaled Lu shi to bring something.

    Lu shi nodded and went outside.

    Everyone started whispering about the situation. They have seen how Xiao Li has prepared a rare jade to the Empress Dowager.

    They were curious, what will the Empress will gift to the Empress Dowager.

    If she couldn''t bring something better than Xiao Li, then it will be humiliating for Zhao Ming.

    Because everyone will think that the Consort head is better than the Empress.

    And Zhao Ming''s reputation will be degraded in the harem and society too, as everyone from prestigious families were present.

    But despite everyone''s whisper, Zhao Ming was calm andposed.

    She had a slight smile on her face.

    When Xiao Li saw Zhao Ming''s smile, she was slightly taken back. Because at that time, Zhao Ming didn''t look like Zhao Ming.

    She felt unfamiliar and distant.

    ....

    Soon Lu shi came back, with two maids following her. The two maids were the same maids appointed by Ji Cheng in her service.

    Seeing those two maids with Lu shi, Ji Cheng smiled.

    '' At least she didn''t deny this request of mine.'' he felt d that she was using the maids, that he sent for her.

    He had thought that she would return them as she was very distant from him after she woke up.

    She also didn''t wear the dress he sent, though she had given an excuse for it, but in his heart, he felt bad because of it.

    ....

    Slowly the trio made their way to the Royal sitting area.

    The two maids were carrying tworge trays, covered with a colorful cloth.

    Everyone was surprised to see this. Because generally people cover their gifts a golden cloth but they had used colored simple cloth?

    Xiao Li looked at those covered trays and snickered inwardly.

    '' It must be some cheap gift. Her gift cannot be unique and precious as mine.''

    Her lips curved in a smile.

    Wen Xu and Ji Cheng also looked at the trays with curiosity.

    The maids carefully ced the trays on the table and stepped backward.

    Then Zhao Ming cleared her throat and stepped forward.

    She looked at Wen Xu and then at everyone. Ji Cheng was watching her from the back.

    He was a few steps back from Zhao Ming.

    " Today, Consort Xiao Li gifted Mother a very precious jade stone. It was very rare. I am thankful to Xiao Li for bringing such great treasure from L country to S country." she turned towards Xiao Li and gave her a grateful smile.

    Xiao Li was slightly taken back at her words.

    She continued," Mother, this gift is nothing in front of you. And it cannot bepared to the precious jade either. " she looked at Wen Xu and said.

    " But I am sure, there is nothing like this gift that I brought for you. Nobody in this country can make this, other than me," she said with a smile.

    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned. These were the very big words to say.

    They know that Zhao Ming was the daughter of the Zhao Bai who has invented many medicine. So they expected some new medicine.

    The doctors or who knows medicine was interested in Zhao Ming''s gift.

    Everyone looked at her curiosity.

    Seeing everyone''s curious gaze,? Zhao Ming smiled confidently.

 Chapter 140 - Banquet ( 7 )

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Banquet ( 7 )</h4>

    " But I am sure, there is nothing like this gift that I brought for you. Nobody in this country can make this, other than me," Zhao Ming said with a smile.

    Hearing her words, everyone was stunned.

    They know that Zhao Ming was the daughter of the Zhao Bai who has invented many medicine. So they expected some new medicine.

    The doctors or who knows medicine was interested in Zhao Ming''s gift.

    Everyone looked at her with curiosity.

    Seeing everyone''s curious gaze,? Zhao Ming smiled confidently.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and smiled.

    Then she stretched both her hands and removed the colorful cloth from the trays in one go.

    As she swiftly removed the cloth from the trays, everyone in the hall squinted their eyes, to see what was the gift.

    When Zhao Ming removed the cloth, around ten small containers were ced there, five in each.

    The boxes were not veryrge but just a small box.?The boxes have a silver coating and were carved beautifully.

    They were curious about what was inside the box. What knew medicine she had invented?

    When Xu looked at the containers and thought, '' This must be some new medicine her. Hah. She really can''t give any better gift. I am the stupid one to expect something from her'' she scoffed inwardly.

    '' After all, not everyone is as thoughtful as Xiao Li.'' as Wen Xu thought about it, she looked at Xiao Li with love.

    Ji Cheng looked at the boxes in front of him and wondered,'' What is it? Why didn''t she said anything if she had prepared something?'' as he was wondering about it, he heard Wen Xu''s voice.

    " What is it? Don''t tell me, it''s you''re some new medicine. Zhao Ming, you''re the Empress, so you should know what to do and what not."

    " You should not give someone medicine on their birthday, because it will look like you''re praying for their unwellness. " she tried to reason with her.

    " Are you wishing me to die early". She said with her voice slightly raised and put her hand on her chest to calm down.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and thought, '' Wen Xu and Xiao Li are too simr. Hah. They should be mother and daughter not mother in?w and daughter inw.''

    Before Zhao Ming could say anything, Xiao Li jumped in the conversation," Mother, please don''t say like that. You will stay with us, for a long time. " she said with a worried expression on her face.

    " And sister must not have meant anything wrong. She just wanted a good and healthy life for you."

    " And Mother, sister must have prepared all this with efforts, we shouldn''t refuse them."

    "Then why don''t we do this thing, let''s take the ginseng and tonics that his highness has given and epted it as Sister''s gift and give these gifts to the servants? This way sister''s gift won''t be rejected as well." Xiao Li suggested in a low voice.

    Though everyone would think that Xiao Li was trying to ease the situation but only Zhi Ming, what she was doing.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and nodded.

    " You''re right Xiao Li. You''re very smart but some people do not have even the slightest of the brain. They don''t even know, what to gift and to whom?" she said while shooking her head in annoyance.

    Everyone was looking at the drama unfolding in front of them curiously.

    By then, they became clear that Zhao Ming has no ce in the Pce as the Empress.

    Seeing, the duo''s drama, Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smile.

    ...

    But she instantly changed her expressions.

    Her eyes were filled with sadness. She looked at Wen Xu and said, " Your Majesty, you really don''t want this gift?" she asked nkly.

    Though she wasn''t crying, but one can see her hands were trembling and she was urging herself to not cry.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and frowned.

    He was so angry at his mother for behaving childishly. But he can''t scold her in front of her everyone, because she was not only his mother but also Empress Dowager.

    He still has to respect her in public, even if she behaves like this.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming''s shivering body and trembling lips. Her mouth twitched a little.

    Because at the time, Zhao Ming was looking like an abandoned puppy who was left outside in the rain and was shivering from cold.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li frowned a little seeing the hesitation in Wen Xu''s eyes. She did everything to suck up to the Empress Dowager.

    Yet she was having second thoughts about it.

    Before Wen Xu could speak, Zhao Ming wiped the invisible tears from her eyes, " Lu shi, take these gifts away. And distribute to the other consorts." she tried to be pitiful and upset.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and thought, '' What exactly she is doing?''

    " As the Empress Dowager thinks that this gift is not suitable for her, then I should not force her. Otherwise, it will be a disrespect to her Majesty," she said with a fake hoars voice.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior, everyone thought that she was hurt.?They felt pity for her.

    Of course, anyone would feel insulted if their gift was rejected like this.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who''s looking pale. He felt his blood boil.

    He turned to look at Wen Xu and said, " Mother, what is this? Why are you behaving like this? Even I gave you ginseng and tonics, am I also cursing you to die? Do you want to reject my gift as well?" he said in a loud voice, letting others hear his words.

    Right now, Ji Cheng doesn''t care, what others think. If his wife was insulted like this in front of everyone, he won''t take it anymore. Even if it''s, his mother.

    He even forgot for a moment that he was the Emperor, and his mother was the Empress Dowager.

    Everyone looked at Ji Cheng and nodded. They also felt that Wen Xu and Xiao Li was truly overreacting.

    ...

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see the sudden change in Ji Cheng''s emotions.

    She looked at him and smiled, '' I never expected that he would stand for me. Ahh, now it''s getting interesting'' Zhao Ming thought.

    Zhao Ming went to Ji Cheng and held by his arm and said, " Your highness, please calm down. I am not sad at all. It was my fault. I made this gift myself, but her majesty didn''t like it. So there must be some problem with the gift." she looked down, with a sad expression.

    " But it''s okay. We have your gift, you''re Empress Dowager''s son. So she won''t reject your gift, we can give it together. " she bit her lips as she said this. The pain was visible on her face.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and sighed.

    " And it doesn''t matter, who gives it or not. We are husband and wife, so we can just give it together," she said with a bitter smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with troubled expression. He could see the sorrow in his eyes.

    He took a long breath and said, " That''s right. We are a husband and wife. So my gift is yours. We''ll give it together. "

    Then they both turned to Wen Xu and bowed.

    Ji Cheng looked coldly at Wen Xu and said, " Mother, these two baskets of gifts are from both of us. Happy birthday."

    After saying this, he didn''t wait for Wen Xu to say anything and pulled Zhao Ming by hand and took her to their seats.

    Wen Xu looked at their backs in disbelief.

    '' He never talked to me in this way. He disrespected me for this wretched girl, in front of everyone.'' she felt embarrassed.

    She was so angry, that she wanted to p Zhao Ming for being so cunning. But she calmed her expressions, as she can''t do it in front of everyone.

    Her eyes turned cold.

    The happy banquet has now be very tensed and awkward.

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng who was already seated with Zhao Ming in anger. He again left her standing like this.

    She held onto her dress tightly, leaving it to crumble.

    Then she went to her seat, beside Ji Cheng without any expressions.

    Seeing Xiao Li''s expression, Zhao Ming thought, '' Wow. It''s so interesting. It''s thrilling to annoy other people to death. Haha.'' she pondered internally.

    ''But the picture hasn''t ended yet.''? her lips curled upwards.

 Chapter 141 - Banquet ( 8 )

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Banquet ( 8 )</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng who was already seated with Zhao Ming, in anger. He again left her standing like this.

    She held onto her dress tightly, leaving it to crumble.

    Then she went to her seat, beside Ji Cheng without any expressions.

    .....

    Whereas Lu shi has already picked up the tray and started distributing to the other consorts, while thinking, '' I can''t understand what Miss is thinking. How can she take away the gift that she has given to the Empress Dowager?''

    The other Consorts hesitantly took the gifts that Lu shi was distributing. Only Consort Xie Mei and Xiao Li denied the gift.

    Xie Mei said to Lu shi who was distributing the gift, " Hah. Now Empress Dowager didn''t take the gift, so she is passing on to us. I don''t want it. If the mother hasn''t taken it, then it isn''t worth it." she said arrogantly.

    Lu shi looked at her and passed by her without saying anything. She doesn''t care if she wanted or not.

    Lu shi went to Xue Lang, the Consort, whoplimented Zhao Ming before. She was the youngest and innocent of all the consorts.

    Xue Lang smiled at Lu shi. Zhao Ming signaled Lu shi to give more boxes to Xue Lang because there were extra as Xiao Li and Xie Mei rejected.

    And Xue Lang looked kind-hearted and also supported her earlier. So she felt, that she should give her more.

    ....

    Wen Xu didn''t look at the Zhao Ming. She sat straight, her eyes were cold.

    She thought, '' Hah. It''s better, she gave gifts to others. I don''t want her trash gifts.''

    At that time, the Consorts opened the gift boxes and started whispering.

    Wen Xu heard the noise and turned to look at the other Consorts.

    The consorts have opened the gift and was whispering to each other.

    Everyone in the hall was curious to know what Zhao Ming has gifted.

    At that time, a Consort came forward. It was Jia Shi. The Consort came into the pce after Xiao Li.

    She is beautiful and also a princess from the R country. She was the daughter of the concubine''s daughter but was very dear to her father.

    She was the concubine''s daughter, that''s why Wen Xu does not favor her as much as she does Xiao Li.

    Jia shi does not have a good rtionship with Xiao Li. But she does not have a good rtionship with Zhao Ming either.

    They didn''t talk much, that''s why they were not close.

    ...

    At that Banquet, not everyone has noticed Zhao Ming''s changing expressions but she does.

    She was seated beside Wen Xu and she had seen the changing expressions of Zhao Ming.

    It was the first time that she has seen Zhao Ming smiling like that.

    Seeing this, her lips also curved upwards.

    She thought, '' She is much more than she looks.''

    ....

    She stood up from her seat and came to the center. Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " What happened Consort Jia shi?"

    She looked at him and asked, " Your majesty, I want to ask her highness about the gift. I don''t know about it, so I want to know about it sot that I can use it correctly." she said inly.

    Other consorts also nodded.

    Because when they opened the box, they found some red or pink-colored mixture in their boxes.

    They thought it would be some kind of medicinal paste, but it does not smell like one.

    The smell was very refreshing and the color was also very dark and the mixture was soft.

    They were all confused about this, that''s why they were asking each other about it.

    They all have different kinds of colors. Some have red, pink, orange or some even have brown color( coffee color).

    They never seen medicines in these pretty colors.

    ...

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming. She looked at him and nodded.

    Then Zhao Ming stood up and carefully went to Jia Shi.

    Jia shi saw Zhao Minging towards her, though her walk was not as elegant as before, but there was something different in her.

    Her face was more beautiful and beaming with confidence. That smile...pleted her look.

    Zhao Ming smiled at Jia shi and asked her for the box. Jia shi passed her the box.

    Zhao Ming took the box and looked at the other consorts.

    " I know you must be curious about the gift. So let me tell you about it." she paused and looked at Wen Xu with a smile.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li also looked at her, waiting for her to exin. They rejected her gift without even looking at it.

    But now they were curious about it, seeing everyone''s reactions.

    Zhao Ming continued, " It''s not any medicine. It''s called lipstick or you can say a lip color? It is a kind of cosmetic that I have made."

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with surprise, even Ji Cheng was also a little taken aback.

    " It is used to apply on lips to give them a color. It will not only colors your lips but also makes them soft and beautiful. "

    " I know all the Consorts here are beautiful, but this lipstick will enhance your beauty and give you a sense of confidence," she said gleefully.

    For a moment she forgot that she was the Empress, not a marketing manager.

    She has studied business and knows how to present the product. At this moment, she looked like, she was giving a presentation.

    Everyone opened their boxes once again and looked at it. They were surprised to see something like this. They never expected that there would be something like this.

    Then Jia shi asked Zhao Ming, " But we use rose petals and other things to get the tinge of color on our lips. Then why do we need this? "

    Zhao Ming looked at her and smiled in acknowledgment, " You''re right. You can get color from other things too. But why need this? I am sure, everyone sitting here has this question. Then let me exin. "

    She looked at the other people in the hall and said, " You use rose petals or other things to color your lips. But the color will disappear in a few hours or sometimes not even an hour and it was not that impactful."

    " But this will sustain the color on your lips for more than 6 hours. And not only that, it will give your lips enough moisture. This will make you look beautiful. "

    " Consort Jia shi, look at me, doesn''t my lips look better than before? Do you see any change in me? " she said with confidence.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming and nodded. She was looking beautiful than before.

    Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming and said, " You''re right, Empress Zhao Ming. This gift will be helpful to usdies. Thank you so much for the gift."

    " I will use it well." she smiled as she said this.

    Other consort also joined Jia Shi and thanked Zhao Ming.

    Now they have forgotten their enmity with Zhao Ming. They want more of this thing... Lipstick.

    They were all happy with their gifts, even Ji Cheng was also happy that they liked her gift.

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and then Jia shi, " It''s nothing. I just wanted to make a heartfelt gift for her majesty. She was so beautiful and wanted to gift her something, that will make her more beautiful, but she didn''t like my gift. Hope you will like it." she said with a bitter smile.

    But Jia shi noticed the sarcasm in her words and sh of evilness in her eyes. She smiled and went to her seat.

    Everyone was happy and otherdies in the banquet were looking at the consorts with the envious look.

    But the three people were not happy at all.

    It was Wen Xu, Xiao Li and Xie Mei.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao

    When she heard Zhao Ming''s words, she looked at her with regret. If she had known that it was something like this, she wouldn''t have rejected it.

    Even Xie Mei also rejected it, to curry favor with Xiao Li. But Zhao Ming has gifted something very precious.

    There is nothing, like this in the which will make your lips color for a long while.

    Everyone was happy besides them.

    .

 Chapter 142 - Banquet ( 9 )

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Banquet ( 9 )</h4>

    Seeing Zhao Ming being so arrogant and surrounded by the praises of other consorts.

    Even thedies from the prestigious families and Princesses were interested in the Zhao Ming''s gift, as it will help them to make themselves prettier.

    And those who were finding a potential husband for their daughters were dying to hold onto the gift of Zhao Ming.

    This will make their daughters look beautiful and better and it will help them to get a good husband.

    Not knowing the ruckus that she has created, Zhao Ming was busy exining about the Lipstick to the Consorts, who have surrounded her like bees.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing Zhao Ming happily mingling with the other Consorts.

    Xiao Li looked at him from side-eye and felt her blood boil when she saw Ji Cheng looking at her with admiration in his eyes.

    His eyes were glistening, seeing the smile of Zhao Ming and this made her gone mad.

    After a while, Zhao Ming came back to her seat and sighed.

    '' Ah, I am so tired. It'' s been more than a year, since I have worked so diligently. I never thought that I will miss my work so much. '' she thought as she sat on her chair, beside Ji Cheng.

    ...

    Though she had studied business in abroad, but being in the fashion city, it increased her interest in fashion and cosmetics.

    She went to many seminars, fashion shows and read many fashion magazines.

    She was nning to start her brand aftering back to her home country. She had thought, if she were to do business, then she will do it in fashion.

    But when she came back, her marriage was fixed to Liwei as her grandfather was sick and to fulfill hisst wish she married Liwei.

    When her grandfather died, she was so devasted. She doesn''t want to go back to her grandfather''spany which is under Liwei now.

    Somehow she became rebellious. She doesn''t want to do what others say.

    Her only family, her grandfather died. Her rtionship with her father was already broken.

    She even had to bear Xie Xinyi, who was now working in Jin Liwei''s office.

    She never epted but her scary encounter with Xinyi''s craziness in high school made her a little scared of her. But her self esteem never allowed her to ept this fact.

    Every time, she looked at her she tried to curse at her, scold at her just to get an upper hand.

    She wanted to show Xinyi that she was now Mrs. Jin, the position that she desperately wanted.

    That was one of the reasons, she said yes, to marry Liwei.

    .....

    When Zhao Ming was busy reminiscing the past, Ji Cheng spoke to her,

    " when did you make this kind of thing?"

    His words woke her up.

    She looked at him, with her dazed eyes and said, " Eh? You said something?" she asked hesitantly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I asked, when did you make this thing? You recently woke up from thea. When did you get the time to make this?"

    " And... If you had prepared this gift then why didn''t you said this before? I would have added them with my gifts." he asked hesitantly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him awkwardly.

    '' I also don''t want to make it for her. I was just experimenting with making new shades and ended up making so many samples.''

    '' These were of low quality and impactful than mine, but who cares? These samples are already best for them.'' she thought inwardly.

    She looked at him and awkwardly said, " Ahm, after talking to you, I didn''t feel good. Because it was Empress Dowager''s birthday."

    " Despite, her behavior, I should prepare for her birthday as the Empress. Because in the end, people will only use me, for being unfilial not the other way around," she said straightforwardly.

    Being with Ji Cheng, she can''t help but to behave like her original self.

    Somehow, she feels that it''s okay to be open with him. Because she has noticed that he was trying to amodate himself ording to her.

    She knows that Zhao Ming and he didn''t have a good rtionship. But she exactly doesn''t know the base of their misunderstanding.

    She doesn''t want to judge him, based on the previous memories of Zhao Ming, that she doesn''t have much.

    If she were to live in this world, then she will lead her life, in her way. She doesn''t want to follow the same misunderstandings and grudges of Zhao Ming.

    She was not here to revenge Zhao Ming, moreover, she doesn''t remember anything. And she doesn''t want either.

    She just wants to live a normal life.

    She will do as people do to her. If they try to mess with her, then she will also not leave them.

    She was not some saint to sit back and let them humiliate her.

    She will scare the hell out of them.

    ...

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise.

    It was the first time, no actually after woking up froma, she was speaking from her heart. She was opening her real feelings to him.

    Otherwise, before she only cared about him and Wen Xu. Her real self was somewhat disappeared taking care of everything.

    The Pce had blurred the true identity of Zhao Ming. She became the Empress, daughter inw and wife, but somewhere in between, Zhao Ming has lost her real self.

    ....

    Before he could say anything, Xiao Li spoke, " These are nothing. Even I also have the same kind of lip color. My mother sent me from L country. It''s not a big deal. I don''t know why everyone is making such ruckus."

    She said to Xie Mei, whose seat was slightly below from her.

    She said loud enough to let other people hear her words.

    The other Consorts stopped in their conversations and looked at Zhao Ming with confused gazes.

    Because though Zhao Ming was in an upper position, but in the harem, Xiao Li has an upper hand.

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and said.

    "As I said earlier, that this gift is personally made by me and nobody... I said nobody can make this thing in this country other than me.

    Because I was the one who invented this thing." she lied arrogantly.

    " And the color you''re talking about is nothing but a mixture of rose petals powder and some oil. That''s it. And mine is much better than that. " she turned to look at Xiao Li.

    " It''s color is dark and strong and also durable. It won''t disappear after an hour. You can see your lip color and mine. " she said outwardly.

    Everyone started whispering to each other. Because they could see how Xiao Li''s lips were now back to her original self.

    Xiao Li''s lips are already pink. So they didn''t notice it earlier.

    But looking closely at it, they could feel the difference.

    And on the other hand, Zhao Ming''s lip color was intact and making her lips look beautiful.

    They could see the difference.

 Chapter 143 - My Lucky Charm.

    <h4>Chapter 143 - My Lucky Charm.</h4>

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li''s face turned crimson red.

    Everyone started staring at her and then Zhao Ming to analyze their faces. They were whispering how Zhao Ming was looking more beautiful and brighter than Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming''s lip shade was still intact while Xiao Li''s lip color was nowhere in sight. It disappeared less than an hour.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and smiled.

    The way she countered Xiao Li and didn''t hesitate to say her words, despite Wen Xu''s death re.

    He thought, '' This girl has changed a lot. Now I am not even surprised with her wittyebacks.''

    But Ji Cheng noticed that he has to put a stop to this, otherwise, they will start fighting right here.

    He called the head eunuch, and asked him to start the dinner.

    The eunuch informed everyone that the dinner has been started in the hall next to the main hall.

    The people moved towards the next hall, where dinner was served.

    Finally, Zhao Ming and Xiao Li also stopped talking to each other. Xiao Li went to Wen Xu to talk to her, about the whole incident.

    ... ###

    After the audition was done, Xie Ming went to Liwei''s office to give him the news.

    She sent Lu shi back to the Jin Vi and she went alone in the car to the office.

    She wanted to give him the news first that she has passed the audition. This was the first achievement that she had in this world.

    Though it''s not that she wants to be an actor, it''s just she wants to try something new, something different.

    And she believed that this role suits her the best. No one can do this role, better than her.

    Because the situation of the second lead role and hers was quite simr.

    ....

    Jin Corporations.

    The whole day, Liwei was busy in meetings. He didn''t even have the time to call Xie Ming to ask about her audition.

    Most importantly, he didn''t have the guts to call her, because he knows that she would fail, and he doesn''t want to see her upset.

    He controls himself and immersed himself in work. He will talk to her after going home.

    Meanwhile, a Mercedes stopped outside the Jin Corporations. A girl in a in yellow dress got out of the car.

    Her back hair was flowing behind her, the men out there stopped in their steps to admire the beauty of the goddess.

    When Xie Ming visited the Jin Corporations earlier with Liwei, not many people know about her. They don''t know that she was the Lady boss.

    They thought, she was some new executive or had a meeting with the boss.

    As CEO''s office employees, also declined to say anything to others. They thought that it''s something confidential about work.

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she went towards the reception.

    She spoke to the receptionist, " I want to meet with Li... I mean the CEO, Mr. Jin. Is he avable?" she asked cautiously.

    She almost called him Liwei. '' haish''

    The receptionist looked at the Xie Ming from head to toe. Her dress was from thetest collection of brand Z and the sling bag on her side, was also from the same collection.

    Her heels were from another brand but they were custom made. The receptionist has an interest in fashion, so she was aware of all the brands and theirtest collections.

    Seeing, Xie Ming loaded from head to toe with money, she knows that she was not something trivial to deal with.

    So she asked politely, " Miss, do you have an appointment?"

    Xie Ming looked at the receptionist and smiled, " No. I don''t have an appointment. But I need to meet him." she said desperately.

    Receptionist looked at her and her lips twitched a little, " Miss, I am sorry. We can''t let anyone meet with the president. For the meeting, you need an appointment. Please get the appointment first. "

    She refused Xie Ming politely.

    Xie Ming can''t refute the receptionist''s words, as she hadn''t said anything wrong.

    The receptionist didn''t recognize Xie Ming as she was on leave when Xie Ming arrived in office with Liwei.

    Otherwise, she would not stop her from meeting him.

    She thought that she was from any other rich family, trying to hook up with the president.

    So she denied his avability as he had ordered previously when many girls tried to meet with him like this.

    But she didn''t know, that this order does not apply to Mrs. Jin.

    Xie Ming looked at her pleadingly. But the receptionist smiled in return helplessly.

    Xie Ming then didn''t try to talk to the receptionist, as she won''t allow her without an appointment.

    So she dialed Gu Shao''s number that Liwie had given her in case of an emergency. But his number was out of reach.

    She sighed.

    She didn''t call Liwie as she wanted to give him the surprise but here she got the shock.

    She reluctantly tried Liwei''s number, but coincidently his number was also out of service.

    She looked at her phone and sighed.

    " I think I have to wait for the night, before telling Liwei about the interview," she said to herself in a low voice.

    She sighed and walked towards the entrance gate.

    She was upset that she didn''t get to meet with Liwei.

    She doesn''t have the number of anyone from the office other than Liwei and Gu Shao and their numbers were not avable.

    She can''t possibly call Xie Xinyi. Otherwise, her happy day will turn into an annoying one. And she doesn''t want that.

    As she was in the middle of the hall, she bumped into someone.

    As she was looking down at her phone while walking carelessly, she bumped into someone''s strong and firm chest.

    And startled, she stepped back and almost fell but a hand reached out to hold her and he pulled her towards him.

    She directly fell into his embrace.

    When he pulled her, she looked up at him and saw a handsome face with a cold demeanor.

    It was Liwei

    She never expected that she would see him here, so she somehow felt emotional at the moment.

    Right now she was discouraged that she will not be able to meet him, but at that time he appeared in front of her from nowhere.

    She felt that she is not as unlucky as before.

    '' This man here is my lucky charm.'' she thought, while her head on his firm chest and smiled foolishly.

 Chapter 144 - She Hugged Him.

    <h4>Chapter 144 - She Hugged Him.</h4>

    For the whole day, Liwei was busy in his consecutive meetings.

    He has to catch up with all the work and meetings that he had postponed to apany Xie Ming in thest few days.

    He was worried about Xie Ming''s audition but he didn''t call her, because he can''t bear to listen to her discouraged voice on the voice.

    And he will leave all of his work to go back home. At this point, he can''t afford to leave all the work behind.

    Because he has already so much work to catch up.

    When he was in his office, he heard a knock on the door, he said, " Come in" without looking up from his files.

    Gu Shao entered the office and said, " Sir, we have a lunch meeting with the CEO of Spany to discuss the coboration at 2:30 in Hotel Marine. Now it''s 1:30, to reach there on time we have to left the office in 10 minutes, so that despite the traffic we can reach there before time." he said cautiously.

    This lunch meeting was very important as it was with the CEO of Spany. It was so hard for Gu Shao to fix this meeting with him. They can''t afford to bete even a minute.

    The CEO of Spany was a very high morale man and he does not like the people who are not honest in work and not punctual.

    ..

    Jin Liwei looked at Gu Shao and stared at him for a minute.

    His constant stare makes Gu Shao ufortable. He started sweating.

    He was going to say something when he saw Liwei getting up from his chair and keeping the documents aside.

    " Okay. Let me freshen up, and prepare the car. We will set off in ''exactly'' 10 minutes." he said to Gu Shao with his cold expression.

    Gu Shao looked at Liwei in bewilderment.

    Now he really cannot predict his mood. At one minute he bes extremely angry and cold. And another moment he bes very cooperative.

    ...

    Jin Liwei and Gu Shao left the office and strode towards the elevator.

    Gu Shao was carrying all the important files required for the meeting and Ji Liwei was wearing his same cold and a straight face.

    Liwei had both hands in his pant pockets and was looking extremely attractive and noble.

    When Liwei and Gu Shao exit the elevator, they saw Xie Ming standing in front of the reception.

    Seeing her at the office, Liwei''s lips twitched a bit. He didn''t expect her to be here.

    He was controlling himself to go to her but here she came herself.

    His lips curved up in a smile.

    But he frowned when she started walking towards the exit gate with her head down.

    '' Didn''t she came to meet me? So why was she going back?'' he thought inwardly.

    But Gu Shao standing behind Liwei, understood what has happened.

    '' The receptionist must not have allowed Madam to go to the CEO''s office because Madam doesn''t have an appointment. Don''t know what would happened to the receptipnnsit now?'' he sighed.

    Seeing Xie MIng going back, Liwei strode towards her in hisrge steps. He stood in front of her.

    As her head was down, looking at her phone, she bumped into his chest.

    When she bumped into him she stepped backward and almost fell but due to his fast reflexes, he held her by the waist and pulled her towards him.

    Shended in his embrace.

    ...

    When Liwei saved her from felling and pulled her towards him, Xie Ming felt the warmth of his heart.

    '' He is always there when I need him.''

    She wanted to see him the most at this moment. The audition was emotionally draining for her, but it also made her realize that it does not bother her that much, like it did before.

    Feeling the warmth from Liwei, Xie Ming unknowingly wrapped her arms around his waist, oblivious to the stares of the people.

    She snuggled deeper into his embrace and tightly hugged him.

    When Xie Ming hugged him, he raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    He has just pulled her to prevent her to not fall, but he hadn''t thought that she would initiate a hug like this.

    He wasn''t used to her take the first initiative, so he was puzzled at this moment.

    But soon he recovered, and tightened his grip on her waist and hugged her tighter.

    They were hugging each other in the middle of the lobby. They were lost in their moment, while Gu Shao was sweating due to nervousness.

    '' They don''t know when to control or not. How could they start to hug each other in the mid of the lobby. Weren''t they trying to hide their rtionship?''

    Sigh.

    He knows that he can''t say anything to his boss, so he dispersed everyone in the lobby to do their work, and informed the CEO'' s office to control any rumors to spread in the office.

    '' Sir just knows how to increase my workload.''

    After hugging for a while when Liwei separated from Xie Ming, he looked at her with love in his eyes.

    She was looking so tempting right now, that he wanted to kiss her at this moment.

    But he knows that they''re in the office and he doesn''t want to kiss her in front of everyone.

    Because she looks more beautiful and tempting when he kisses her, her face bes beet red and her soft moans make him crazy.

    And he doesn''t want anyone to see his girl like this.

    He just caresses her cheeks to control his temptation.

    Xie Ming looked at her and smiled.

    Gu Shao was fidgeting in his ce. The clock was ticking at its pace, and its time for the meeting.

    They''re alreadyte for the meeting due to their lovey-dovey moments.

    If they didn''t get off for the meeting now, they will never be able to reach on time.

    So he gathered his courage and said, " Sir,... Ahm its time for the meeting. If we didn''t get off now for the meeting, we won''t be able to reach on time."? he said while almost crying.

    Jin Liwei was interrupted in his moment with Xie Ming, he cast her a cold look.

    Seeing the sharp and cold gaze of Jin Liwei, Gu Shao shrink back a little.

    '' God, this man will kill me. I interrupted his sweet moment with Madam but what can I do? I was just doing my work, Okay.''

 Chapter 145 - Lunch Meeting.

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Lunch Meeting.</h4>

    As Jin Liwei gave Gu Shao a death re, Xie Ming looked towards Gu Shao and he was almost on the stage of crying due to Liwei''s coldness.

    Xie Ming sighed and held Liwei''s arm and asked, " You have a meeting right now? Then go to the meeting, I''ll go home. See you at home." as she said her words, she turned to return.

    But Liwei stretched his hand and held her arm.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and blinked her eyes in question.

    Liwei looked at her and said," Come with me."

    Xie Ming looked at her, cannot understand the situation, " Eh? Where?"

    " To the meeting. It''s a lunch meeting. You must not have had lunch yet. So let''s go together." he said without blinking an eye.

    Whereas Gu Shao was shocked.

    '' Sir, it''s a lunch meeting. Not a party where you can bring Madam with you.'' he thought while wiping the sweat from his forehead.

    But he didn''t dare to say any words now. Otherwise, Liwei would kill him this time.

    Hearing Liwei''s words, Xie Ming doesn''t know should sheugh or cry.

    " How can I go to the meeting? I won''t be of any help there. And I can''t understand anything, so keep me out of it."

    " Why? You had studied business. You''re very well in this field, and the Spany is a fashionpany."

    " And you''re very much interested in fashion. Didn''t you? " he asked her.

    After waking up from thea, he had Gu Shao to find every detail of Xie Ming in abroad and here before marriage.

    He found that she was interested in fashion when she was abroad. She was even nning to open her brand aftering to S country, but life has some other ns.

    Her knowledge of fashion is no joke. She has interned under many great designers, not only that, she has once walked on a ramp for a designer.

    He was impressed by her work. But she didn''t pursue it further aftering to S country.

    He had checked her work details when she insisted on working in the entertainment industry.

    ...

    Xie Ming looked at him with a bewildered expression.

    Yes. She knows that the '' real'' Xie Ming was a pro in fashion and would even get higher recognition if she has done business in the fashion industry.

    But she was not Xie Ming. She was Zhao Ming.

    She can just get herself dressed properly and does not know the fashion industry.

    Yes. She has Xie Ming''s memories, but memories can''t give her the talent in that field.

    She can use her memory just to dress and get adjusted to this world.

    But she has no idea about fashion.

    If she went to this meeting, she would only sit there like a mannequin.

    She looked at him awkwardly. She can''t deny that she didn''t study business or knew about fashion, because if she said that then how would she exin that?

    '' I wish I would have pretended to have amnesia for long. That way I could easily avoid this kind of problem. But what now?''

    " Yes. But I just finished my audition and I don''t want to attend your meeting right now. I am tired and hungry and..." Liwei cut her words in between by grabbing her hand and pulling towards the door.

    He grabbed and pulled her with him and said, " Inform Mr. Wu that we will arrive on time. And I am bringing my wife, so he can also bring his wife. So that Xie Ming won''t get bored in the meeting." he said to Gu Shao without even looking at Xie Ming.

    She was on the verge of crying.

    '' I don''t want to go'' she cried in her heart.

    Gu Shao looked at Liwie and thought '' Sir, this was a meeting. Not a double date, where you''re asking the other party to bring their wife as well.'' he shook his head and went to make a call.

    Meanwhile, Liwei and Xie Ming were already at the entrance of the Jin Corporations.

    In front of the office, the car was waiting for them.

    Liwei helped Xie Ming to settle in the car and then also followed her in.

    Xie Ming was rummaging her head to find any excuses just to avoid this lunch. She doesn''t want to be questioned about any fashion thing, because she doesn''t know anything.

    Because most of the brands and other things were in thenguage which is foreign to her.

    She cursed Xie Ming in her heart, '' Why this girl has to learn so manynguages. Can''t she do with the only one. Not only that, she has to study business as well as fashion. Ahh, what to do.''

    After Gu Shao came making a call, he informed Liwei that Mr Wu has agreed to this arrangement.

    At that time, Xie Ming felt a great headache. Mr. Wu was her only hope, that if he rejected this arrangement then she will find some excuse but now, nothing can stop Liwei.

    She sighed.

    Liwei signaled Gu Shao to start the car.

    Liwei turned towards Xie Ming whose face has lost its color. He thought that it was because she failed the auditions.

    He didn''t ask her about the result and she didn''t get the time to exin what happened today.

    So he just assumed that she must have failed that''s why she came to the office, to talk with him.

    That was the reason he took Xie Ming for the lunch meeting with him because if she has stayed home alone, she must feel worse.

    He didn''t want to leave her alone at this moment. He will apany her in her worse.

    He doesn''t want to do the same mistake what he did back then when he ignored her feelings and led her to attempt suicide.

    He looked at her and stretched his hand to keep on her shoulder.

    He pulled her towards him and smiled at her.

    Xie Ming looked up and awkwardly smile, and thought '' I am doomed. I just hope, they let me eat peacefully, without talking to me. I don''t want Liwei to be embarrassed in the meeting because of me.'' she sighed.

 Chapter 146 - Lunch Meeting ( 2) Edited.

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Lunch Meeting ( 2) Edited.</h4>

    The car ride went smoothly. Xie Ming didn''t say anything about the interview.

    Due to Liwei''s lunch meeting, she forgot about why she came to the office.

    She didn''t say anything to Liwei about the interview and he didn''t ask either.

    He was still thinking that she failed the interview, that''s why he didn''t say anything about the topic.

    ...

    After a while, Gu Shao stopped the car when they reached the Hotel.

    Liwei got off the car and turned to the side of Xie Ming.

    Gentlemanly, he opened the car door for her.

    Xie Ming who desperately wanted to shut the door again and go home looking up at Liwei with a paled face.

    Due to nervousness, her face color has disappeared.

    Liwei looked at her and felt worried for her. He was still thinking that she was worried about her interview.

    Xie Ming also got off the car.

    Liwei offered her his hand to hold onto as a gentleman. She did the same and held on his arm slightly.

    When she looked at the Hotel she took a deep breath, " Don''t worry Zhao Ming. You can do it. You''re the Empress."

    " Just behave normally." she thought inwardly.

    Liwei was looking at her from sideways and was smiling seeing the change in her expressions.

    He thought that her mood was getting better.

    When they reach the 3rd floor of the hotel, they walked towards their restaurant, where the meeting was held.

    The waiter led the both of them towards their private room.

    When both of them reached their private room, they heard the voice from inside.

    They understood that the CEO of Spany and his wife has arrived.?Liwei looked at Xie Ming before entering the room and smiled.

    He knocked on the door, to make them aware of his presence.

    Then he held Xie Ming''s hand and entered the room with her.

    When they entered the room, they saw a middle-aged couple.

    The CEO of Spany, Mr. Wu was a middle-aged man with his big and chubby look.

    His wife Mrs. Wu was looking young for her age. She was wearing a peach-colored dress and carrying a clutch bag.

    Her hair was to her shoulders. She was looking beautiful and elegant.

    She was exactly like Jin Liwei''s Mother. Beautiful and noble.

    ...

    When they entered the room, Mrs. Wu stood up from the seat to wee them.

    Mr. Wu remained seated. He was fair but chubby. His aura was like Liwei cold and ''scary''.

    But Mrs. Wu forced him to stand up.

    Though he was cold and arrogant like Liwei. But in front of his wife, he was the opposite.

    He reluctantly stood up from his seat with his wife.?Xie Ming smiled at both of them.

    Jin Liwei went forward and shakes hands with Mr. Wu.

    The other party also shakes his hands but looked not interested.

    Jin Liwei greeted Mrs. Wu and she smiled happily.

    Xie Ming also went forward and respectably greeted Mr. Wu and Mrs. Wu with her bright and sweet smile.

    Mrs. Wu admirably looked at Xie Ming and smiled back.

    Then they sat on their seats.

    Mr Wu. looked at Jin Liwie and sarcastically said, " You know that I don''t like people beingte. I didn''t mind that you wanted to bring your wife, but at least you shouldn''t bete."

    Mr. Wu was a straightforward person. He doesn''t like things to go roadways.

    Jin Liwei looked at him with his cold usual self and said," Yes. It was my fault for beingte.? I won''t make any excuses to cover my mistake. I apologize for beingte."

    Mr. Wu raised his eyebrows at him.

    He had expected that he would make some excuses to cover his mistake.

    But he epted it without making any excuses.

    Mr Wu. Likes these kinds of straightforward people who easily ept their mistakes and would not bear any tardiness in the work.

    Seeing Mr. Wu''s cold demeanor, Xie Ming felt awkward. Because it was due to her that Liwei waste.

    She wanted to say something but Liwei squeezed her hand a little that he was holding under the table.

    Xie Ming unconsciously looked at him.

    Mrs. Wu saw the exchange between them and smiled.

    Then she turned to her husband and said, " Now stop it. Don''t be such a bore. I know it''s your meeting but we''re also here. So talk about your workter, let''s order something first." she said to lighten the mood.

    Mr. Wu looked at her and smiled and let her do what she wants.

    She called the waiter to take their orders.

    Xie Ming gives her a grateful look. Mrs. Wu smiled back at her.

    After a few minutes, the waiter arrived.

    Mrs. Wu took the menu and handed it to Xie Ming and said, " Dear, I don''t know what you like to eat. So feel free to order. The lunch on us." she said smiling.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwie and he also nodded at her.

    Xie Ming felt that Mrs. Wu was an easy to go person. She has assumed her as the rude and arrogant type of socialite.

    But she was exactly the opposite of what she had thought. She was a sweetheart.

    Xie Ming looked at the menu and searched for the dishes she wanted to eat.

    Then she turned to look at Liwei to ask what he wanted to eat. He looked at her and said, " You order. I will eat whatever you order." he said bending a little towards her.

    She shyly smiled at him.

    The couple was silently watching their interactions. Mrs. Wu looked at Mr Wu and winked.

    Mr Wu. shook her head away. His face was now beet red.

    Mrs. Wuughed slightly at her husband''s reactions.

    When they were young, they fell in love with each other in college thenter Mrs. Wu also worked at S corporations as his secretary.

    Their chemistry and bond became stronger by the time passed.

    After a few years, they got married and Mrs. Wu left the office to became a housewife.

    Seeing the interactions between Xie Ming and Liwei, she remembered the few years after their marriage.

    They were also like them, always being lovey-dovey and making people jealous of their rtionship.

    '' Haish. Those days were good.'' she sighed.

 Chapter 147 - Lunch Meeting ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Lunch Meeting ( 3 )</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the menu and asked Mrs. Wu, " Mrs. Wu, you should order first." said with a smile.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her and spoke, " Xie Ming, don''t stand at the ceremony. Just order for everyone. Don''t do formalities." she said being friendly.

    While thedies were behaving like friends, the men in the room were just talking about the business things.

    Then Xie Ming helplessly smiled at Mrs. Wu then looked at the waiter standing there and started ordering.

    " Ahm, we want this, this and this." she just pointed at the few dishes on the menu.

    Then she turned to look at Mrs. Wu and asked,? " Do you want to add something else?" hesitantly.

    Mrs Wu said," No. No. You ordered enough. And the dishes you ordered are of our liking."

    After taking the order, the waiter went back.

    Xie Ming turned to look at Mrs. Wu and smiled.

    Then Mrs. Wu and Xie Ming started chatting like some old friends.

    Mrs. Wu started telling some gossips and Xie Ming was listening to them intently.

    The serious business environment was turned lively due to the presence ofdies.

    Liwei and Mr. Wu was busy talking about business on the side whiledies were gossiping on the other side of the table.

    Liwei and Mr Wu was coborating to work together with Global Entertainment.

    Liwei only attends a few important meetings of Global entertainment, otherwise, everything was managed by higher executives of thepany.

    Mr Wu''spany was also an entertainment industry just like Global entertainment.

    These twopanies have produced top artists in the country and they are the toppanies in the entertainment industry.

    So they are having their best artists to do a coborative assignment to join hands with each other and also to monopolize the entertainment market.

    ....

    While they were chatting with each other, the waiter arrived with the dishes in his hand.

    As soon as the dishes served, they started to eat the dishes.

    Xie Ming served the dishes for Liwei herself.

    When she served the dishes for him, he was smiling at her foolishly.

    His smile didn''t go unnoticed from the couple opposite of them.

    By now, even Mr. Wu started to feel close to them. The aloofness that he has in the beginning, started to disappear.

    Because he could see his younger self in Liwei.

    While eating, Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and asked, " So Ming, what are you doing these days? I mean are you working or at home?"

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s question, Xie Ming looked up at her.

    She blinked her eyes and replied honestly, " Ahm, actually before I was at home but today I auditioned for a movie and got selected. So I think I will be working soon. " she said awkwardly.

    Suddenly Liwei''s chopsticks froze in the mid-air to the way his mouth.

    When Xie aiming said this, he has picked a colored dumpling to eat it but before chopsticks could make its way to his mouth, Xie Ming dropped the bomb.

    Till now, he has ko idea about it, but she spoke about getting the role in the movie so casually that he was stunned for a moment.

    His reactions didn''t go away from Mrs. Wu''s notice.

    She smiled and said, " Really, Congrattions."

    Xie Ming looked at her and said, " Thank you."

    " So you want to enter into the entertainment industry?"

    Liwei also waited Xie Ming to answer this question.

    Though he doesn''t like this profession much however if she wanted to do it, then he will support her.

    Xie Ming thought for a while and said," Ahm, actually I am not sure. I was searching for the profession that I want to pursue in this world."

    " Not because my father wanted me to do but what I wanted to do. And I like taking things with a flow. I just need time to make myself aware of the things that I am not used to. "

    " I want to explore this world. This ce has so many things to try, so I will take my time to decide my career. " Xie Ming said with a smile.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her with an awkward smile.

    She couldn''t understand why Xie Ming was talking that she was not from here but from somewhere else.

    She looked at Xie Ming and asked," Are you not from S Country? Are you from some other ce."

    Mr Wu also raised his eyebrows at this question.

    Hearing this question, Xie Ming''s back stiffened.

    While talking about the future, she forgot that she was Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming.

    Before she could say anything, Liwei spoke" She lived abroad for 7 years. And she just arrived in S Country onlyst year. So she needs time to adjust here. " he said with a straight face.

    Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and understood the meaning of her words and nodded.

    " Yes. If you need time, then take your time. And you''re young, so you should choose your career wisely."

    " And please do not stay at home like me. Otherwise, your life will only remain around your husband and your family. You will forget your own identity. " Mrs. Wu said with a subtle smile on her face.

    Xie Ming nodded at her words.

    But Mr. Wu red at Mrs. Wu and said," Do you feel you lost your identity? " his voice was cold and the aura suddenly became frighteningly dangerous.

    Mrs. Wu felt shivers in her spine and realized that she has spoken too much.

    So she hurriedly exined, " It''s not about me. Really, not me. I have such a loving husband, so I don''t need anything else. My identity is Mrs. Wu, wife of Mr. Wu."

    She said cutely.

    This made Mr. Wu blush but the other two people were looking at them with their mouth open.

    '' She was just telling me not to forget my identity, but now she was behaving like this? Did she forget her own words?'' Xie Ming thought.

    And Liwie was thinking of how cute Mr Wu and Mrs. Wu is. He was imagining Xie Ming and his future in them and smiling like a stupid.

    ...

    When they finished their lunch, they ordered tea for everyone.

    At that time, Mrs. Wu said to Xie Ming, " I don''t know why but I feel like I have seen you somewhere." she said while furrowing her brows to remember where she has seen Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at her in confusion, and said, " Me? I don''t remember if we had met earlier?" said awkwardly.

 Chapter 148 - Lunch Meeting ( 4 )

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Lunch Meeting ( 4 )</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Mrs. Wu''s words that she had seen her somewhere, she tried to think harder, if she had ever met her somewhere.

    But she pulled out of her thoughts when she heard what Mrs. Wu said, " Oh yes. Now I remember."

    " You''re that Female Zhao Bai, right? Who saved Yang Mi before, when she was in an ident," she said with a shocked and surprised expression.

    Xie Ming and Liwei both were stunned by hearing her words.

    The video has been deleted already, and they didn''t expect that someone would still recognize Xie Ming about that incident.

    Mrs. Wu asked Xie Ming, " You''re the one right? Wow, we were searching for you for long."

    Hearing his wife''s words, Mr Wu, also looked at Xie Ming with interest.

    Indeed they were searching for the girl who saved Yang Mi.

    Yang Mi was the best friend of Mrs. Wu and not only that Yang Mi, Mrs. Wu, and Mr Wu were all college friends.

    Yang Mi was like a cupid between Mr Wu and Mrs. Wu to get them together. That''s why their rtionship with Yang Mi was more special.

    When Yang Mi got married, she had some problems getting pregnant. And Lu''s family wanted an heir to continue their family.

    Due to this, many elders questioned the rtionship between Yang Mi and her husband.

    Mr. Lu ignored their words but Yang Mi was disturbed about it. So they tried many ways, even went abroad for the treatment.

    They finally seeded but by then Yang Mi was already in her 40''s and the risk was more because of her age.

    So they were very cautious and protective of her.

    But one day she went to the doctor for the check-up with Mr Lu. but he got some emergency in the office, so she asked him to leave and she will take a taxi further.

    Mr Lu adamantly left for the office, at that time some guy hit her with his car, causing a really bad ident.

    They were all baffled when they get the news that Yang Mi was sent to the hospital and she was in the ident.

    Mrs. Wu would not stop crying because of that. When they went to the hospital, the doctors informed them that a girl treated Yang Mi on the spot.

    And because of her acupuncture treatment, Yang Mi was stable and they had to treat only superficial injuries on her body.

    The girl has treated her internal injuries very well. If not for her advanced first aid, Yang Mi would not only lose the child but her life would also in danger.

    Their doubts were cleared after seeing the video going viral on the inte. They saw how the girl who treated Yang Mi.

    But sadly they didn''t have any way to reach the girl and don''t know her identity so that they could thank her.

    Later the video on the inte also got deleted.

    So now when Mrs. Wu recognized Xie Ming as the girl in the video, she was shocked and surprised at the same time.

    The couple hadn''t thought that the gentle and politedy contains such a talent in herself.

    Even the head of the hospital was also searching for her to join their hospital in the oriental department.

    Who wouldn''t want such a talent in their hospital. Moreover, she treated the daughter of Yang''s family and the mistress of the Lu family.

    If she worked in their hospital, their hospital will be popr in no time and they will get more and more VIP''s.

    ....

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s words, Xie Ming was hesitant at first but soon calmed her expressions.

    She said, " Yes Mrs. Wu. I am the girl who saved Mrs. Yang."

    Getting the confirmation form Xie Ming, Mrs Wu. felt relieved. For a moment she thought that she made a mistake in recognizing the girl.

    " We all three families were searching for you. But thankfully we got to meet you today. I am sure Yang Mi would be happy to meet you." she said with a smile.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. She doesn''t know how to react at this.

    She smiled awkwardly and asked," I am sorry that I didn''t ask before, but is Mrs. Yang and the child is fine now? "

    " Yes. Thanks to you both mother and child are fine now. If not for you, then we don''t know what would have happened." saying this Mrs. Wu''s voice became heavy.

    Mr Wu put an arm on her shoulders to calm her down.

    Then Mrs. Wu spoke," I and Yang Mi are best friends. After many efforts, she got pregnant but got into an ident. If not for you, then don''t know what would have happened to her. Thanks is not enough to show gratitude towards you.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," It''s nothing, Mrs. Wu. I just did what I could do. If there were any other doctors they would have done the same. So you don''t need to be grateful."

    " By the way, I heard you studied business as your major. And you also auditioned for a movie, then how did you able to treat Yang Mi? Did you learn medicine before? " Mrs. Wu asked.

    ...

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming because earlier she doesn''t want to meet Yang''s family because it would like they are taking their advantage.

    But now when they came for a meeting with Mr Wu, she was recognized as the girl in the video.

    He was worried that she would not misunderstand that he knows the rtionship between Mrs. Wu and Yang Mi beforehand and brought Xie Ming deliberately to the meeting.

    Sensing Liwei''s gaze on her, she turned to him and saw his worried expression.

    She understood what he was thinking, so she shook her hand and smiled at him.

    It''s not that she didn''t want to meet Yang Mi or her family, it''s just she was slightly scared after her father''s incident and how he was framed and was tortured to death.

    After that, she was scared to treat anyone. That''s one of the reasons she doesn''t want to work as a doctor.

    But she also can''t leave someone dying on the road in front of her, so she helped Yang Mi that day.

    When she heard Mrs. Wu''s words, she felt d.?She was happy to hear that Mrs. Yang was safe and healthy.

    And she also can''t avoid them for long and now Mr. Wu'' spany was also coborating with Liwei''spany.

    She realized that there will be many asions where she has to interact with Mrs. Wu.

    ...

    Hearing Mrs. Wu''s question, she looked perplexed but replied, " Ahm, Yes I studied business as a major when I was abroad. But I got interested in medicine while I stay there and met my master, who taught me about oriental medicine and acupuncture treatment. "

    "Though I don''t have any certificate but I guess I learned enough to treat a person. It''s just I am not qualified to treat someone because I don''t have any certificate here. "

    Mr and Mrs. Wu was shocked hearing Xie Ming''s words. She doesn''t have a certificate but treated her perfectly like professional doctors.

 Chapter 149 - Pulled Up The Partition

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Pulled Up The Partition</h4>

    Shocked by Xie Ming''s words, Mrs. Wu asked, " Xie Ming, you don''t have any certificate then how did you perform acupuncture on Yang Mi. I mean what if something goes wrong, then do you know you will be sued for practicing without any certificate."? she asked in a concerned tone.

    Though she was worried about Yang Mi but she was worried about Xie Ming as well. Because Xie? Ming has risked her life by treating Yang Mi like this.

    Yang Mi''s case was serious and if something would have gone wrong, Xie Ming would have been held responsible for performing without any certification.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu hesitantly and said, " Ahm, I know. But when I saw Mrs. Yang''s condition, I couldn''t turn a blind eye to it."

    " And moreover I knew what I was doing. Just because I don''t have any certificate does not mean that I don''t have skills either," she said with a straight face.

    She was the daughter of Zhao Bai, the great oriental doctor in ancient times. He has saved many lives with his magical hands.

    People used to say that his hands were magical because he has invented many medicines to cure different diseases and performed acupuncture with his hands.

    And his medical genes were in Zhao Ming''s blood, from her childhood she has learned his medical skills from him.

    Before marrying into the pce, Zhao Ming used to go to viges with Zhao Bai to help him treat the patients.

    And she also has invented a few medicines as well.

    ....

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Mrs. Wu felt relieved.

    She realized that Xie Ming was more kind and talented than she looks.

    She may look that she was don''t know much or confused about her future, but she knows many skill and have different qualities, that''s why it''s difficult for her to choose a career.

    Mr Wu also raised his eyebrows at Xie Ming''s words. He found Xie Ming very interested.

    Because he has seen in the video, how calm she looked when she performed acupuncture on Yang Mi. Even in a chaotic situation like that, Xie Ming was as calm as the sea.

    After that Mrs. Wu and Xie Ming exchanged their numbers.

    The men were back in talking about their business.

    A whileter, they prepared to leave.

    Both Liwei and Xie Ming stood up from their seats and Mr. and Mrs. Wu followed the suit.

    Mr Wu and Liwei shook their hands in a handshake.

    Mr Wu said, " Mr. Jin, I am d that we meet here with our wives. That way we got to know that thedy we have been searching was your wife. " he said with a smile.

    " Now, we have confirmed our coboration. I will ask my legal team to make a contract. After that, we can sign the contracts. " Mr Wu said.

    Liwei looked at him and smiled.

    " Yes. This coboration will benefit bothpanies." Liwie said as he took his hand away.

    After that, they bid their goodbyes to each other and left the room.

    Outside the room, Mrs Wu stopped Xie Ming and said while holding her hand, " I was so happy to meet you. I will tell Yang Mi that I met you today. We all should meet one day, without our husbands. Otherwise, they will hurry us to go back home." she whispered thest part in Xie Ming''s ear.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " Yes. We should meet sometime. And also please ask Mrs. Yang to take care of herself. Becausete pregnancies can be fatal, so she needs to take medicines on time and eat healthy food, so that the child could be healthy."

    Mrs. Wu nodded and said," Yes. I will tell her. Now go, otherwise, our husband will not bring us with themselves next time. " she said while chuckling.

    After that, they said a final goodbye to each other and Xie Ming walked to the end of the corridor where Jin Liwei was standing.

    He looked at her and said," You and Mrs. Wu became close. Before that you were not wanting toe here, now you didn''t want to leave." he said while teasing her.

    Xie Ming red at him.

    ....

    After leaving the hotel, they sat in the car.

    Liwei said to the driver, " Take us to Jin Vi. "

    " Okay sir"? driver nodded.

    Gu Shao, who was sitting on the passenger seat looked back and said, " Sir, you not going back to thepany?"

    Xie Ming also joined, " Yes. Don''t you need to go to thepany?"

    Liwei looked at her and said, " I won''t. I want to apany you at home. And moreover, I want to ask about the interview too." he said while caressing her cheeks with his right thumb. "

    Gu Shao looked at him in disbelief, '' I think I was the one who asked before. Was he ignoring me?''

    He sighed and turned to look straight.

    The driver looked at Gu Shao and chuckled at him. He was now used to their behavior.

    But it''s amusing to see someone else be treated like this. The driver snickered lightly.

    ...

    In the car, Xie Ming was watching the view outside the window.

    At that time, Liwei pull up the partition in the car.

    ''Driver and Gu Shao looked at each other and chuckle. Because they know what''s going to happen now. Fufu''

    In the back seat, Liwei closed the distance between Xie Ming and him and shifted closer to her.

    Xie Ming who was lost in her world was startled when she felt his breath in her ears.

    She felt a shiver in her spine.

    She had goosebumps on her arms due to their intimacy.

    She turned to look at him, and to push him away. But as she turned towards him, she felt his soft lips touching her lips.

    His kiss was not gentle instead it was rough and passionate. He held her face with one hand and the other was supporting her back.

    Xie Ming was startled with his sudden kiss but she put her arms on his shoulders to make a bnce.

    By now, she was used to his kisses but she was still afraid to move further than this.

    Liwei was busy exploring her mouth by sucking every breath of hers. He sensually licked her lips with his tongue, making her shiver.

    He felt her shivering and a devil smile appear on his lips.

    " Ahm" she moaned slightly when he parted her lips with his tongue, making his way inside her mouth.

    As his tongue entered her mouth, he sucked and licked her tongue, making her shiver and breathless.

    She tried to push him away when she started to feel dizzy, but he held her hand and holding them behind her back. Due to this, their bodies were sticking to each other.

    Her chest was now stuck to his chest. Xie Ming blushed at theirpromising position.

    Because her chest was stuck to his and she couldn''t free herself away, he felt his body burning in passion due to their closeness.

    He was holding onto his mental power to not control himself.

    When they were out of breath, Liwei parted the kiss giving her time to breathe.

    But he didn''t loosen his grip on her hands, due to this Xie Ming has to rest her head on his shoulder.

    She was feeling dizzy and couldn''t sit straight.

    An evil smile appeared on his lips when she kept her head on his shoulder.

 Chapter 150 - Feeling Wronged.

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Feeling Wronged.</h4>

    Liwei has held her both hands behind her back.

    When he parted the kiss, she rested her head on his shoulder, panting heavily. She was trying to get more oxygen.

    By now her lips were already swollen, the kiss was rough and passionate. It was not gentle like other times, but this made Xie Ming feeling lightheaded and weak on her legs.

    Thankfully they were sitting in a car, if they were standing, by now she would have been fallen.

    As she was resting her head on his shoulders, Liwei smiled devilishly.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were closed and panting heavily, but the next moment her eyes flew open.

    She was startled by his actions.

    While she was resting, he started roaming his one hand on the back slowly and sensually, while other was holding her hands together behind her back.

    The way he was caressing her back, made her tickle. She struggled to get out of his grasp but to no avail.

    Instead, he lowered his head in the nape of her neck and started caressing it with his lips slowly and sensually making her crazy.

    He had never done something like this before, she tried to wiggle out of his embrace, but he tightened his grip on her hands and pulled her closer.

    Their bodies were practically sticking to each other.

    Then she felt something down was poking her,? she ignored it because Liwie was making her go mad while kissing her earlobe.

    " Ahm." she can''t help but moan in struggle and anticipation. This feeling was very different but enough to forget her surroundings.

    She didn''t even know when Liwei made her sit on hisp.

    She was not only in his embrace but on hisp.

    Liwei then shifted from her earlobe to back to her lips, giving her a passionate kiss.

    He licked her lips, and bite her Lower lip sensually.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were closed. He was looking at her intently.

    He started kissing her slowly and said against her lips in a low voice, " Ming."

    " Ehm".

    " Open your eyes, and look at me."

    Xie Ming opened her eyes, on hismand, and saw the passion in his eyes, while he was kissing her.

    For a moment, she froze.

    The glint in his eyes, made her go numb and crazy. She felt a surge of emotions going inside her.

    She also stared at him intently.

    Liwei was dancing inwardly, thinking that the D - day has finallye.

    But suddenly the emotions in her eyes changed from love to... Shock?

    Her eyes became wide open, and as they were kissing, their eyes open, he saw the change in her eyes.

    She suddenly separated the kiss and backed a bit.

    As his hands were holding hers, he didn''t loosen the grip on her hands.

    But he didn''t know that she was not Xie Ming, but Zhao Ming. She knows martial arts and these tricks better than him.

    It''s just that earlier she didn''t do anything to him, but now she turned the situation by holding his hands back and making a turn, getting out of his grasp.

    Her actions were fast, leaving Liwei stunned and his mouth kept open.

    She left his embrace, making a distance between them and sat beside the window.

    He just stared at her in shock.

    '' What happened? Did I stink? No. That can''t be. But why did she stopped and ran out like this.''

    As they were in the car, she can''t run out either but had to sit there.

    She stared intently outside the window, not wanting to talk to him.

    He kept looking at her in confusion but she ignored his gaze and sat as nothing happened.

    After a few minutes, the car stopped in front of the vi. Xie Ming didn''t wait for the driver to announce their arrival and opened the car door and stepped out of the car.

    She straightened her dress and went inside the house with a nk face. Right now, no emotion was showing on her face.

    Her face was cold and nk, slightly resembling Liwei''s cold expression.

    Liwei also stepped down the car and stood there in confusion.

    '' Why she always teases him like this? Does she like to make him crazy then leave him like this?''

    '' Was she punishing him for treating her badly in the past? But isn''t this punishment too cruel?''

    He also went inside the house with his head down.

    Xie Ming hurriedly went upstairs towards her room ignoring others greetings and shut the door behind her.

    She angrily entered the bathroom to take a shower.

    Liwei also made his way towards her room.

    When he saw the door was not locked he was hesitant at first to open the door.

    But a thought came to his mind, '' Why am I behaving so submissive? I didn''t do anything wrong and she was the one who stopped in between. I should be the one getting angry with her, not the vice versa.''

    He was feeling wrong.

    He pushed open the door with force and entered the room.

    He was ready to counter and question her,'' Why she always stopped in middle and they are husband and wife. Is there any need to react this way. ''

    But when he entered the room, there was no one in the room. His brows furrowed when he heard the sound of watering from the bathroom.

    '' So she was taking a shower after leaving me behind like this? '' he raised her eyebrows in amusement.

    He tempted to open the door and went inside, but the little angel on his shoulder questioned his morals.

    So he decided to be a gentleman onest time and sat on the bed quietly.

    He tried to sit quietly but he was sweating, despite the air conditioner.

    He felt ufortable.

    He loosened his tie and get off the coat and dropped it on the sofa in the room.

    Not able to sit on the bed quietly, he started wandering around the room.

    He saw how neat her room was, '' I shouldn''t have allowed her to live in this room. We'' remarried, we should share a room, and sleep on the same bed. That''s not right.''

    But then he remembered that he was the one who asked her to sleep in the room next door, because he doesn''t like to share his room with others.

    At this realization, he coughed lightly and thought,'' But that time we just got married and I wasn''tfortable sleeping others beside me. Now it''s different. I like her and she likes me as well... I think?''

    " It''s the high time that we should upgrade our rtionship," he spoke out loud.

    Suddenly the sound of water stopped which wasing out of the bathroom, he panicked and dropped the book he was holding in his hand on the ground.

    He turned to look at her and gulped seeing the beautiful scene in front of him.

    He just stared at her with the ignite passion in his eyes. He even forgot that he was angry with her and came to question her.

 Chapter 151 - Dont Cry.

    <h4>Chapter 151 - Don''t Cry.</h4>

    When Xie Ming was done taking a bath, she wore the pink-colored bathrobe which was avable in the bathroom.

    She forgot to bring the clothes in a hurry, so she wore the bathrobe and opened the door.

    When she stepped out of the bathroom and entered the room, she was startled seeing Liwei standing there.

    Liwei has his back facing her.

    But suddenly the book in his hands fell. She chuckled lightly but changed her expressions in a second.

    Her face became straight with no expressions.

    ...

    When Liwei heard the water sound stopping, he panicked and the book in his hands fell when the bathroom door opened.

    At that moment he felt like some thief and was caught in the act.

    He hardened his heart and his expressions to question her to get at least an exin what she did earlier.

    But when he turned, his cheeks became red, seeing her standing in front of him in a pink bathrobe.

    Her milky white skin was glowing and looking fresh as she just came out of the shower.

    Her hair was wet and folded in a towel. The bathrobe was till her knees but it has a slit in between, exposing her beautiful long legs.

    He looked at her and gulped his saliva in nervousness. His throat became dry as he kept staring at her.

    Xie Ming felt ufortable under his gaze and coughed in embarrassment.

    She realized that she was not wearing any clothes, only the bathrobe.

    She looked at Liwie and said in a cold voice, " Why are you here?"

    He looked at her, hearing her words he felt flustered. He forgot why was he here.

    " I.. I was here because... I wanted to ask why did you behave like this in the car? You suddenly got angry and I don''t know why? Shouldn''t you exin to me about it?" he said while stuttering his words.

    He felt embarrassment seeing the amusement on her face. But he straightened his expressions soon. He won''t let her bully him like this.

    Previously he decided to shout but seeing her like this, his tone changed instantly.

    Xie Ming looked at him and became flustered. If he had shouted at her, she would''ve done the same.

    But his tone was rather upset than angry. Now she felt bad about her behavior.

    She did get angry between their intimate moment and that too she didn''t exin it to him, why?

    Her expressions softened, she looked at him and said, " Liwei do you even know in what position we were in the car when I separated from you and get angry?" she said in a straight tone.

    Liwie got flustered. Her question was... Very direct.

    He didn''t say anything but looked at her in confusion.

    She sighed and said," We were almost making out with our clothes on. Did you realize that? "

    Her direct words made him embarrassed. He never expected that the all-time embarrassed Xie Ming would say these words openly.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming''s face has turned crimson red due to embarrassment.

    When she said those words she felt that these are too direct but she knows that he will not understand if she would have said those words indirectly.

    Liwei just looked at her with flustered expression.

    She continued, " Do you remember what I told you before? We need to give time to our rtionship. I don''t say anything when we kiss, but you can''t control yourself."

    " Liwei, it''s not that I don''t want to take our rtionship on another level but I need some time."

    " And If I didn''t stop you in the car, we would have done it in the car, because you were so passionate and vigorous about it. "

    " I don''t want to do something like this in such a ce," she said angrily.

    Liwei looked at her guiltily. He did go overboard in the car.

    He kissed her passionately in the car when others were in front. Moreover, their positions were surelypromising.

    He realized that if she hadn''t stopped him, then he would have done with her because it was hard for him to control himself.

    ...

    Seeing his guilty face, Xie Ming''s heart softened.

    She walked to him, closing the distance between them.?She did not care that she was in the bathrobe.

    She held his face with both soft hands and said in a soft voice, " I know you love me. But Liwei there are some things that you don''t know about me. So before doing anything I want you to know me, the true me."

    She wanted to give their rtionship a chance. But before that, she needs to get over Ji Chengpletely.

    Though she was over him mostly, but somehow she felt that there are some few strings attached.

    She wanted to remove those stringspletely.

    Moreover, she wanted him to love the true self of her, not Xie Ming. She wanted him to know the real Zhao Ming inside Xie Ming.

    And she also wanted to know him. Not from Xie Ming''s memory but she wanted to make her own memories with him.

    Liwei looked at her and blinked. He was being so obedient because Xie Ming has scolded him before.

    She chuckled seeing him behaving like a baby.

    She then goes in tiptoes as she held his face and nted a sweet and gentle kiss on his lips.

    Liwei held her by the waist and pulled her closer but this time he didn''t take the lead.

    He let her do what she was doing. He was enjoying being led by his woman.

    In reality, he was happy that she has these kinds of thoughts. Because if she wants to take things slow, that means she was truly giving a chance to their rtionship.

    Seeing him being obedient, Xie Ming tried to reward him by giving him a perfect kiss. She also felt guilty because she has indeed overreacted before.

    She gently kissed his lips and tried to imitate his actions by licking his lips with her tongue.

    When she did, she felt Liwie shivering. A smile stered on her face as her cheeks became crimson red.

    Liwei was getting crazy by her acts, he wanted more when he heard her say, " I am sorry."

    She was feeling guilty while kissing, she apologized against his lips.

    Suddenly a surge of emotions came to her and tears flowed down her eyes.

    Liwei became flustered when her hot tears touched his cheeks because she was kissing him when she started crying. The tears started to flow from her eyes.

    His eyes flew wide open feeling his shiver and tears. When he opened his eyes, he saw her sobbing like a baby.

    He separated the kiss and looked at her worriedly, " Why? Why are you crying?? Shh... Don''t cry. Please. I am sorry. I can''t see you cry." He said while rubbing her shoulder and wiping her tears away.

    He felt helpless seeing her tears. He don''t even know why she was crying.

 Chapter 152 - Will He Believe Me?

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Will He Believe Me?</h4>

    He tried to coax her and calm her down. He wiped her nonstop flowing tears and lead her to the bed and make her sit on it.

    Xie Ming sat on the bed while sobbing.

    Liwei went on his knees and put his hand on her knees and looked at her, " Stop crying. Why are you crying? I should be the one crying?"

    He felt wronged.

    She was the one who got angry at him, she left him half aroused and she was the one in the end crying.

    '' Isn''t is too unfair?''

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she started crying loudly.

    Liwei immediately shut his mouth and cursed himself under his breath. He doesn''t know how to coax a woman.

    He took a deep breath and stood up.

    He looked at Xie Ming intently, and then suddenly leans in.

    The sudden closeness startled Xie Ming a bit and she stopped crying and looked at him in astonishment.

    Seeing her stop crying, he smiled inwardly.

    '' Hah. My charms can make anyone fall for me. I was just trying to stop her crying by startling her but this move seems to be working.''

    Xie Ming looked at the handsome face which was shining brightly under the white light of the room.

    Due to the light reflection behind his head, it seems like a hollow behind him, making him noble and handsome.

    Xie Ming stopped crying and swallowed her saliva.

    Satisfied with her reaction, Liwei leans in and kissed her on her nose lovingly and said, " Don''t cry. You don''t look pretty while crying." he teased her.

    Hearing his words, Xie Ming side-eyed him and Hmph in dissatisfaction.

    He chuckled and sat beside him and hugged her tightly.

    " You know what, I got so scared right now when you started crying. I thought that I did not treat you well these days and you would want to leave me. After all six months is a trial period." Liwei said while behaving weak.

    It is so out of his character that Xie Ming was stunned at first but she was touched by his words.

    She wiped her face with her hands and looked at him," Don''t worry. If I was angry with you, I won''t even shout on you. I will just leave here quietly." she said casually.

    Though right now she said in a joking but there was some sort of truth too.

    She always believed in the old school of love which believes that love shouldn''t be forced.

    Instead one should free the other person, if he is destined to with you, then he wille back to you.

    If not, then he was not meant to be yours.

    If there will be a day when Xie Ming and Liwei had a big fight, she will try to talk and sort it out but to a certain limit.

    This time she will not throw away her dignity just to save a rtionship.

    And things won''t work out and he doesn''t want to be with her, she will leave him alone.

    Though one should make efforts when in life but one should not forget their liability towards themselves as well.

    Before loving someone else, one needs to love themselves. If you value yourself then another person will also give you value as well.

    And that''s the thing she had learned very well from her previous rtionship.

    She gave everything to that rtionship but only get pain in the end. In this life, she will not repeat the same mistakes.

    ...

    When Liwei heard Xie Ming''s words, he was stunned.

    He stared at her with a displeased expression and said, " Do you meant it? You will just leave quietly without any efforts? Is this what you meant?"

    Suddenly the aura around him became serious and angry.

    Xie Ming stared at him and said, " Yes. If you choose someone else over me then I will leave you no questions asked. Because it will be your loss for leaving an amazing wife like me. " she said in a casual tone.

    Liwei''s mood lightened a bit hearing her words. But he still didn''t like the fact that she would just leave like this, if this kind of situation arrives.

    Liwei looked at her and said," What if one day I brought a woman in the house as a mistress just like old times when they have concubines. Then what will you do?" he asked jokingly.

    Now it was Xie Ming who started, so he wanted to continue it a bit and tease her.

    But hearing his words, Xie Ming''s expressions hardened. The girl who was joking just a minute ago, disappeared.

    The aura became cold and dangerous.

    She looked at him and said, " Liwei don''t say things like this even in a joke. Because for me, it''s not a joke." she said seriously.

    " And if one day you did that I will never look back at you. Because the way I am right now is more vulnerable than before," she said while her voice getting heavy.

    The mood that had lightened became heavy.

    "? Because now I cannot bear to share my man with any other woman. If you have second thoughts about me, then please tell me now. I will sign those divorce papers and will nevere back." she said as tears welled up in her eyes.

    This time, she was not crying loudly like before but silently tears flowed from her eyes, making her more vulnerable and her color also paled.

    When Liwei sensed that she was serious, he was flustered.

    He was just teasing her, but she took it seriously and started crying.

    " Why cry. It''s just a joke. Do you think I could love someone else other than you? I was surrounded by many girls for my whole life, but you''re the only one I got married."

    " Though I? didn''t love you at the start now, I loved you more than anyone else in this world.? Don''t you think it''s destiny that I never cheated on you in our marriage despite being so handsome and in the end, I started loving a girl who is already my wife," he said jokingly.

    He wanted to lighten the mood by joking a bit because she looks very down right now.

    Hearing the word, ''destiny'' Xie Ming stared at him.

    She raised his one hand and caressed his face gently and said," Was it destiny? Were we meant to be together?" she said seriously looking into his eyes.

    For her, meeting Liwie was really like a destiny.

    The most ridiculous thing happened to her. She transmigrated from the ancient to the modern world.

    When she woke up, she saw him getting angry at her, using her of seducing him and ying tricks just to gain his attention.

    But now this guy loves her so much that he can''t even see her cry.

    '' Will I ever get a chance to tell him that I am not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming. Will he ever believe this ridiculous phenomenon? Would he hate me after knowing the truth?'' many questions were going in Xie Ming''s mind.

 Chapter 153 - Destiny.

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Destiny.</h4>

    Xie Ming fell into the daze thinking all the possibilities if she ever told him the truth.

    Liwei was intently looking at her. When she questioned what were they meant to be together, his heart skipped a beat.

    The word destiny seems simple but contains manyplicated emotions behind it.

    Destiny is something that is already fixed. It is bound to happen.

    We believe that there is force above our powers which we called universe or sometimes God.

    Destiny is also a simr kind of force that cannot be seen or have physical evidence but it is only based on one''s belief.

    ....

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and replied" Yes. Before I never believed in destiny because it''s a very girly thing. "

    " But now I am sure, that there is some force which gets us together. That''s called destiny. I believe in destiny, because it''s you. We were bound to be together. " he said in a low voice.

    Each word that he spoke was sincere and contained how much he started to love Xie Ming that he was believing such things as well.

    This gentle side of him doesn''t suit his character. But he can''t help but show his this side of him to her.

    Xie Ming was surprised to hear such touching words from him. She leaned in and hugged him.

    He also wrapped his arms around her waist and rested his head in the nape of her neck.

    This time he didn''t do anything stupid,? just hugged her quietly.

    The room became silent as no one spoke but it was not awkward.

    They could hear each other''s heartbeats.

    After a while, they parted from each other.

    They felt better than before. It was the first time they had talked with such sincerity and seriousness.

    Moreover, both have opened up about their feelings.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and asked, " But will you tell me why did you cry in the first ce? I mean you cried so suddenly that I was so flustered."

    Xie Ming looked at her and said, " I didn''t cry because I was angry at you. I cried because.. I shouted at you when I knew it was my fault. "

    " I knew you were having a hard time controlling yourself but I still couldn''t get myself to take that step."

    " I felt that I wascking in fulfilling my duties as a wife. All the frustration that I had on me, I vented on you and med you. And you took all the me. That was upsetting. "

    Liwei looked at her with love in his eyes and asked," If you cried just because of that, then you should never cry again. Because it''s not even a reason to cry. "

    " You''re my wife.? I don''t want you to feel burdened because of it. And you were right, we need time to make our rtionship stronger."

    " In a marriage, love is more important than fulfilling your desires. Xie Ming, I will wait for you. But please don''t take too long, because I will die because of much self-control. " he said while making a crying face.

    Xie Ming chuckled at his antics.

    Liwei smiled seeing her finally smiling.

    He was looking at her when his eyes moved downwards. He kept staring at her in awe.

    Xie Ming noticed his gaze and followed it.

    Her eyes became wide open.

    She was still wearing a bathrobe.

    And in talking and hugging, the tie on her waist became loose and her while milky chest was exposing itself.

    Though her two babies were hiding inside the bathrobe, but it was still a pleasant sight for Liwei, that he was enjoying.

    Xie Ming''s face reddened seeing the lust in his eyes.

    Just now he was saying the words like waiting and whatnot, now his self-control disappeared in an instant.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and tightly held on her bathrobe and stood up from the bed and picked up her clothes on the sofa.

    '' All men are the same. Their words cannot be believed, especially in this field.'' she thought while taking the clothes to her bathroom.

    Liwei looked at her back which disappeared when she went into the bathroom and chuckled lightly.

    " I never thought that she has these deep thoughts. Moreover, I was surprised hearing my own words," he mumbled in shock.

    " I can''t believe I could be so cheeky. Ohh. That''s disgusting. I better look cold and aloof than cutesy." he chuckled thinking about his cheezy acts.

    Liwei called Butler to send some tea and cakes in the room.

    He went to sit on the sofa in the room.

    When he sat there he thought," After Xie Ming wakes up from thea, she changed a lot. She never cried before or I never thought that she was this much thought before.''

    '' Earlier all she was doing was party and clubbing. But now she was like an entirely different person. Does being ina changed her this much? '' he can''t help but wonder all these things.

    After a while, Yu mei came with tea and cakes in her hand. She put them on the coffee table and left the room quietly while smiling.

    '' Why is she taking so much time? Did she fell in the bathroom? '' he wanted to go in check if she was fine.

    Just check.

    As he stood up, the bathroom door opened he hurriedly sat back on the sofa, took his teacup in his hand.

    When Xie Ming came she asked, " Why are you still here?" she came to him and sat on the sofa opposite him.

    He gave her the tea and offered some cakes to eat with it. Xie Ming took the tea and took a sip while waiting for his answer.

    " I was waiting for you because I need to talk to you?"

    " Didn''t we just talked a while? What else you need to say?"

    " Really? We were talking or you were crying?" he teased her.

    She eyed him.

    '' I know that. It was already embarrassing. You don''t need to remind me about it.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    " If you''re here to talk nonsense then go out. I don''t have time to energy to fight with you. " she chided him.

    " What happened at the interview? Why didn''t you tell me about it before that you passed the interview?" he asked with a straight face.

    He was worried about her all the time but in reality, she passed it. And didn''t even bother to tell him about it.

 Chapter 154 - Shameless People.

    <h4>Chapter 154 - Shameless People.</h4>

    The dinner has started.

    All the people moved from the main hall to the next hall where the dinner was arranged.

    The hall was decorated with rare porcins and statues. The white-colored pirs were decorated with silk golden-colored fabric.

    The extravagant and ornate chandelier in the center of the ceiling of the hall was giving it a royal and opulent appearance.

    The dinner was in buffet form for the guests. The all meal was of great quality and extravagant. Truly royal.

    The tables and chairs were scattered all around the hall for the guests to sit on.

    And for the royal family, in the middle of the hall, there was arge table arranged for the Emperor and the Empress along with all his concubines.

    The table was decorated with the same golden cloth and the dishes and containers were not normal.

    They were either gold or silver.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came together in the dining hall for dinner, followed by Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Behind them, other concubines were alsoing.

    They were all looking beautiful and graceful while walking.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was very eye-catching, because she was struggling to walk in her long dress that too without heels.

    It''s not that she was uncultured and don''t know how to walk, it just walking in this kind of dress without heels, making her look like an idiot.

    Everyone was staring at her like they were looking at a monkey.

    She could hear the giggles of the concubines behind and grunting of Wen Xu.

    " These stupid morons. They are nothing in front of me. I was the top student in my ss. I was a graduate from top business university, and they are looking at me as they were looking at a stupid."

    She mumbled under her breath.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her that she was holding her gown with both her hands, exposing the little skin of her legs.

    Seeing this he frowned.

    His face darkened, he went to her and reached out his hand to loosen her grip on her dress.

    Zhao Ming red at him when he makes her lose her grip on her dress, which was now crumpled slightly.

    Ignoring her re, he stretched his hand and put it on her waist to support her while walking.

    When he does that, everyone in the room, starting whispering to each other.

    Unlike modern times, a simple show of affection in public would be a point of gossip. The holding hands and holding her waist is not normal.

    Behind them, Xiao Li'' s face has turned red from anger. But she tried to calm her emotions because she can''t destroy her fairy kind of image.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and asked, " What are you doing?"

    She was confused because the guy like him, who considers others'' opinions a lot, was holding her by her waist in front of everyone.

    It''s not that she has any problem. It was casual for her but this kind of gesture from him make her surprised.

    Ignoring everyone''s whispering he looked at her and said in a low voice, " Don''t hold your dress like this in public. You''re the Empress. Mind your image. Just try to walk slowly, don''t worry I am here to support you. I won''t let you fall."

    He knows that she has partial memory. The doctor has told him that she may behave differently as she does not remember many things.

    But he didn''t expect that she would even forget to walk properly, which she was doing from her childhood.

    Yet he didn''t get mad at her for embarrassing him, he just didn''t want her to show her skin even if it''s little in front of another man.

    That''s why he held her by her waist so that she doesn''t need to hold her dress, to prevent her from fall.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and does not feel touched by his words.

    The only words she could hear was, '' Mind your image as the Empress''. It''s like provoking her rebellious instincts.

    She red at him and mumbled, " Who the hell is he to tell me something. I will walk however I want, why poking your insignificant nose in my matters. I am not your stupid wife."

    She doesn''t like when people tell her to do this or that. She hated it when people asked her to behave in a certain way.

    She has lived for 7 years abroad. Her thinking is broad and does not like it when people meddle with her affairs.

    Living for 7 years alone in a different country was not easy. When she came back to S country, everyone expected her to behave like them.

    How could she do that? There was a huge culture difference between the two countries. Though S country was modern and women are treated equally as men, but it''s not as open-minded towards women as it was abroad.

    The others kept nagging on her behavior or whatever she does, which ignited her rebellious instincts making her refute everyone''s words and ended up arguing with them.

    One can also say that she experienced pubertyter than others.

    ....

    Ji Cheng didn''t hear what she said, but he saw her mumbling and a smile came to his lips.

    Though she doesn''t have many memories, however, she was bing more cuter than ever.

    He liked her this feisty attitude.

    ...

    When they entered the dining hall, Zhao Ming''s eyes were wide open seeing the extravagance of this ce. Everything here is decorated in gold, silver and the chandelier in the middle of the hall would make anyone in awe.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming''s shocked expression and felt amused.

    Because for him it was normal. These things he had seen from his childhood, but the expression that Zhao Ming had was simr to the expression that she had made when she entered the Pce after getting married to him.

    When they reached therge dining table in the middle, she was utterly shocked.

    Everything was in gold and silver. They were all beautifully carved as well. She couldn''t hide her shocked expression.

    '' Waah. These people are so shameless. They are using people''s taxes for their luxury lifestyle. ANd they have no sense of shame either.'' she was shocked as well as slightly angry.

    Though she was a business student but her roommate in college was a history student. So sometimes she tells Zhao Ming how the monarchy works in the past.

    She also learned that many kings considered themselves as God and people follow them without any questions. Not unlike modern times, where people can choose their representative, the session to the throne was hereditary.

    She didn''t like the fact that the kings used poor people''s taxes for their luxury.

    And seeing the wastage of money in this banquet, she was quite angry than surprised.

    A disgusted expression ced on her face.

    Ji Cheng asked her to sit down, he didn''t notice her expression which was full of disgust.

    She took a deep breath and reluctantly sat down.

 Chapter 155 - His Right Side.

    <h4>Chapter 155 - His Right Side.</h4>

    Ji Cheng sat on therge and royal chair at the end of the table. The chair in the middle of one end was for the Emperor and on another end of the table, was for the Empress Dowager.

    As he sat down, he gestured Zhao Ming to sit beside him. She reluctantly sat there.

    Xiao Li stood there confusingly.

    The right side of the Emperor is very important, only his favorite wife could sit there. Before Empress Dowager makes Xiao Li sit there but now he let Zhao Ming sit there.

    Her face was red with embarrassment as all the concubines wereughing at her because they were always jealous of her because before she used to sit there.

    Wen Xu also got angry seeing her son behaving like this. He let Zhao Ming sat on Xiao Li''s ce.

    She always believed that the right side of Ji Cheng is for Xiao Li and now Zhao Ming was sitting there.

    She does not dare to say anything to Ji Cheng so she turned to Zhao ming and said, " Zhao Ming, why are you sitting at Xiao Li''s seat. Don''t you have any shame? Quickly, get up from there and sit there." she said while pointing towards the seat far away from Ji Cheng.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Xiao Li felt relieved. At least she has Wen Xu to get her back.

    Ji Cheng furrowed his brows hearing his mother''s words. As he was going to refute her words, he heard Zhao MIng speak.

    " Xiao Li''s seat? Is her name written on it?" she asked innocently and bend down to see under the chair, " Why can''t I see her name written on it?"

    She said these words innocently. But there was a tinge of sarcasm in it.

    She thought, '' Hah. Xiao Li''s seat? Frankly speaking, I have no interest in sitting with him but I hate when people try to provoke me. Now I will see, how could you let Xiao Li sit on this seat.'' she raised her brows in provocation.

    Hearing her words, Wen Xu''s blood boiled. '' This wench is bing more and more ruly. I have to show her ce.''

    " What are you saying? I never said that Xiao Li''s name written on it but it was Xiao Li''s seat by right. This seat is for Emperor''s beloved wife and that is not you. It''s Xiao Li." Wen Xu said as she gritted her teeth.

    Their arguments gained everyone''s attention in the room.

    Many people gathered there to see what''s happening? At this Ji Cheng was losing its temper.

    Before he could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke again, " Oh. Then isn''t Emperor''s favored wife is me because he was the one who asked me to sit here? I did not sit here because of my own will. " she said making an innocent face.

    Everyone was stunned. Her words were direct but true.

    They all saw how Emperor asked her to sit there.

    The whispers started in the hall.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions. He was nning to spoke to his mother and save the damsel in distress but she leaves him behind again.

    Then he cleared his throat to hide his embarrassment and said, " Yes mother. I was the one who asked her to sit here. It''s up to me who I wanted to sit here or not. So please don''t say things like that this ce belongs to someone. It should be me saying this not you."

    Xiao Li tried to maintain her dignity and said to Wen Xu, " Yes Mother. It''s okay. Let sister sit there. It''s not a big deal. I will sit there. " she said with a hesitant smile and went towards Ji Cheng''s left side and sat.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and thought, " What was the big deal in sitting at his right side? And why the hell they are fighting just to sit with this guy? Is he that special that he needs so many women to fight over him''. She felt weird seeing everyone argue for his attention.

    After they settled in their seats, Ji Cheng signaled the head eunuch to serve anyone the dinner.

    The servants who were standing behind their chairs came forwards and started serving dishes one by one.

    The table was full of varieties of dishes and all were traditional Chinese dishes.

    The food was mouthwatering.

    Zhao Ming already hungry because of all the drama. She licked her lips, seeing the food in front of her.

    The smell was so intriguing that she can''t wait.

    A servant came to her and ced a bowl of noodles in front of her. Aside from noodles, it has fresh veggies and meat.

    The smell was to die for.

    But the portion of noodles was very small for her.

    She furrowed her brows.

    She noticed that Ji Cheng''s portion was bigger than hers whereas all thedies were having small portions.

    '' What kind of arrangement is this?''

    She looked at the servant and said, " What is this? Why the portion is so small? Bring me a bigger bowl." she said with an annoyed voice.

    All the women like to eat in small portions as they believe that it was not good for them to eatrge portions, as it will make them look like a glutton.

    These kinds of things, they were doing from their childhood because this is what they were taught.

    In their teaching of bing a good wife, they were taught to not eatrge portions in front of others or your husband. As it will make you look like a glutton and it will be hard to maintain your perfect image.

    Zhao Ming found it ridiculous and ordered arge bowl of noodles.

    Everyone looked at her and Wen Xu also furrowed at her behavior.

    Xiao Li looked at her with mockery and said, " Sister, what are you doing? It''s not right for you to eat so much. Ady should not eat like this, it''s not proper."

    Wen Xu said, " Xiao Li, don''t teach her anything. These kinds of people cannot understand what is proper or what is not." she said in an annoyed tone.

    Zhao Ming got irritated due to their behavior. She never seen someone saying that eating to your fill is improper.

    Before she could say anything, Ji Cheng pushed his bowl to her and said," Eat this. I haven''t touched it yet."

    Then he took her small portion of noodles and ced them in front of him.

    Everyone was stunned at his actions.

    Wen Xu looked at him and shouted, " Ji Cheng, what are you doing? How can you take her small bowl and why does she need to eat so much? "

    Ji Cheng looked at his mother and said, " It was me who wanted to eat less. It''s none of your problems. So please don''t meddle with my affairs."

    Wen Xu stared at her son in disbelief.

    Before this, he never talked to her this way. He told her not to meddle with his affairs?

    She felt embarrassed. She red at Zhao Ming and grunted in dissatisfaction.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised when Ji Cheng exchanged their bowls. She never expected that he would do something like this.

    It was when she felt her heart skipping a beat. She felt that everything around them was in slow motion.

    But suddenly she jolted back at her absurd thinking, and thought, '' What stupid thoughts I was having. Focus Xie Ming. Focus. You cannot be fascinated by his handsome face and body.''

    '' At least have some integrity.'' she scolded herself inwardly.

    But she can''t help but steal nces at him.

 Chapter 156 - Who Will Defy My Order

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Who Will Defy My Order</h4>

    After exchanging bowls with Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles.

    When she ate the noodles, her expression froze. She put her hand on her mouth to cover her shocked expression while chewing the noodles.

    Ji Cheng, who was watching her more than eating asked worriedly, " What happened? Are the noodles of not your taste?"

    All the concubines looked towards Zhao Ming including Xiao Li and Wen Xu, because no one is allowed to speak while eating.

    Food should be eaten quietly by chewing properly. And talking while eating will make you look ugly and uncultured as well.

    They all followed these rules always, but now Zhao Ming was behaving like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng in daze and swallowed the noodles.

    " This... This is amazing. '''' She forgot in excitement that she was now Zhao Ming and spoke in English. As she stayed abroad for long, she was used to speaking English and Italian. And moreover, she knows othernguages as well.

    So it was quite hard for her to get adjusted to the culture andnguage here. Thenguage is simr to S country but its dialect is different.

    It''s more difficult to learn. And she has to control herself to speak English as well.

    Unaware of her words, she continued, " I never eat something like this. Wooww." she continued in English.

    Everyone looked at her with confused gazes. They were looking at her like she was stupid.

    Lu shi who was standing before her pped her forehead in frustration.

    In these few days, she has gotten used to her weird speech and actions, but for others, she is still tagged as stupid.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and blinked at her in bewilderment. He gave her a reluctant smile and asked, " am... ama? Woow? What are these? Who are these? Are they people you know?" he asked her confusingly.

    When she said these words, he could not understand what she was saying.

    So he thought that these were some people''s names, maybe they are foreigners. But how did Zhao Ming knows foreigners?

    But before that, he needs to figure out who are these people? Because he never heard these names before.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and suddenly an rm bell rang in her mind.

    She remembered that this was not any restaurant but its fu*king Ji Dynasty with stupid people who are treating her as stupid.

    She looked at him then turned to look at others who were impatiently waiting for her to reply.

    '' Ah, I am doomed. Where am I? Why am I here? Why did I transmigrated to here only? I could also go to the future. There will be more advanced people but why here?''

    She was crying in her mind.

    For them, she was like an alien, who came from another world. She was not weird at her ce but here she suddenly became so intelligent and sometimes weird.

    So it''s logical to say that for them she was an alien. But the reality is that she was from the same.

    Leave, she was from the same country but the future one.

    Ji Dynasty was situated around the 14th to 15th century. Though she was not any history student but her roommate was.

    She has seen some of her books and remembered that there was some Ji Dynasty and thank god she remembered its time period.

    Though she doesn''t know anything about its history as she just looked at the book from outside.

    But she still remembered the time period, so she figured out that there was a real Ji Dynasty in history otherwise she would have thought that she transmigrated to someic or novel world.

    Because before getting into an ident, that was the only novel she had read where the female lead went into theic world.

    ....

    When Zhao Ming saw everyone''s gazes she sighed.

    '' I am not even allowed to get excited anymore.''

    She awkwardly looked at Ji Cheng and said, '' Ahm, your highness. They are not any people, I was just saying that the noodles were amazing. It''s really good." she said whileughing lightly.

    Everyone gave her weird looks, she straightened her back.

    Ji Cheng asked," Then what words were you saying? I couldn''t understand what you said. "

    Zhao Ming looked at him and thought, '' Did English people arrived here by this time or not? Do they know that there is the Englishnguage in this world as well? If I tell them, they would not chop my head. Would they?''

    She was having a battle in her mind.

    Then she looked at him and said, " Ahm.. I was just so happy and speaking nonsense. It''s nothing. It''s just noodles were so tasty that I was speaking nonsense." she tried to exin hurriedly.

    She decided not to say anything.

    She smiled awkwardly and waiting for his response. '' Did he believe it?''

    " Did you liked the noodles that much? "

    She nodded frantically.

    Everyone was staring at her uncultured behavior.

    Ji Cheng looked at the head eunuch and said, " From now on tell the kitchen to make these noodles for Empress daily. And make whatever she wants to eat. "

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    '' Ah. So he really believed it. Ha.. Ha.. Ha.'' sheughed inwardly.

    Before she could say anything to Ji Cheng, Wen Xu spoke," Ji Cheng what are you doing? The cook who has made these dishes were especially for you, the Emperor and me, the Empress Dowager."

    " Even Xiao Li never eats anything made by him especially for her. So why does this wen..girl is getting this privilege?" she was fuming in anger with his behavior.

    She was going to say wench but stopped because everyone was staring at them. She can''t ruin her image as a goddess mother.

    The cook who made these noodles was the special chef of the Emperor and Empress Dowager.

    The recipe of noodles were of her own. That''s why no one else can make these noodles except her.

    No one can order her around the way they want. Even Xiao Li can''t afford to offend her. The head cook has also served thete Emperor, Ji Cheng''s grandfather as well.

    So everyone respected her. Even Wen Xu can''t speak improperly in front of her.

    Because thete Emperor has treated her like his sister.

    She was the eldest cook in the kitchen. She trained other cooks who serve the other members of the Royal family.

    Qian Dan always serves the Emperor. And after thete Emperor''s death, she started serving Ji Cheng as well.

    She doesn''t want to serve Wen Xu before but she made a fuss out of it so she didn''t have any choice but to serve her reluctantly.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, Ji Cheng''s face darkened.

    He spoke in a cold voice, " She is not just any girl. She is my *wife* and the *Empress* of the Ji Dynasty." he emphasized the word wife and Empress.

    " Technically speaking, she has every right to use this cook more than Xiao Li. But before you did not allow the head cook to serve her. But now I will see, who will defy my order. " he said while staring at Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li shrank back in her seat.

    By now Ji Cheng has some idea that Xiao Li is not as simple as she looks. He knows his mother, she is petty and narrow-minded.

    But she doesn''t have much mind to point every single thing of Ji Cheng. He saw how Xiao Li was behaving in front of Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu was angered to death hearing his words.

    While Ji Cheng and Wen Xu were staring at each other, their focus was broken by a noise.

    " Sshh."

    They looked at towards the voice, everyone followed their gaze and was stunned seeing from where the noise came.

 Chapter 157 - I Dont Meddle In Son And Mothers Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 157 - I Don''t Meddle In Son And Mother''s Affairs</h4>

    As Ji Cheng and Wen Xu argued, Zhao Ming was looking at them with a bored expression.

    '' It''s only a noodle. Is there any need to make a fuss out of it?'' she felt irritated with these irrelevant arguments.

    She was hungry. She wanted to eat, but now everyone was busy looking at the argument between the mother and son.

    She got annoyed seeing their argument.

    She looked at the noodles that were getting cold and soggy by the time.

    She looked at the other people in the hall who were watching Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s face off.

    She shrugged her shoulders and ignoring the intense atmosphere she decided to focus on her noodles.

    She picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles. But as she slurped a mouthful of noodles, she couldn''t help but make a noise.

    " Sshh."

    Though she knows table manners. It''s not that she was uneducated or uncultured.

    But she has never eaten these kinds of noodles. Its taste was so amazing that she couldn''t help but to make a satisfactory noise while eating noodles.

    And how could one eat these tasty noodles without making a slurping noise?

    But as she filled her mouth with noodles, everyone''s gazes turned towards her.

    ....

    When Ji Cheng and Wen Xu were staring at each other. Others were looking at them holding their breaths.

    The atmosphere was intense, they couldn''t even breathe loudly.

    They heard the noise and everyone turned to look towards the noise, including Ji Cheng and Wen Xu.

    When they turned towards the noise, they found Zhao Ming, whose mouth was full of noodles.

    Both of them were fighting because of her and these damn noodles and she was busy filling her stomach.

    ...

    When Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming, whose mouth was full of noodles, the residue soup was around her lips.

    She was eating like a baby with her mouth full.

    He can''t help but chuckle at her childlike behavior.

    It''s a very rare scene seeing someone eating so happily without minding others and their surroundings.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li was looking at her with a sense of disgust.

    ...

    As she was eating, but suddenly everyone''s gazes turned towards her, she got startled and started coughing loudly.

    She choked on her noodles and started coughing badly.

    She hit her chest with her fist several times to calm down but can''t help but cough.

    Ji Cheng took a ss of water and passed it to her to drink.

    She took the ss and gulped it down in nervousness and coughed lightly.

    Ji Cheng stretched his hand to pat on her back.

    Xiao Li''s face turned ck seeing his care towards her.

    She looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, his highness and mother were arguing because of you. And here you''re eating noodles?"

    " Shouldn''t you persuade his highness to not argue with mother for the sake of peace between them and that you don''t need Aunt Qiao Dan to cook for you. After all, she is old and only cooks for the royal family. "

    She said righteously.

    Though Zhao Ming deserves to be served by Qiao Dan as she was the Empress and high in rank after Emperor and Empress Dowager.

    But Wen Xu didn''t allow Qian Dan to serve her before because she never considered Zhao Ming as the Empress.

    Because Xiao Li couldn''t be served by her and Xiao Liined that how much she liked Qiao Dan''s cooking and couldn''t have it as she does not hold any royal title.

    So how could she let Zhao Ming have something that even Xiao Li can''t have it.

    As Wen Xu has argued with Ji Cheng, she thought she would target Zhao Ming rather than Ji Cheng.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she furrowed her brows.

    She didn''t want to argue with her on the dining table when her precious noodles were waiting for her.

    '' They won''t even let me eat peacefully. Okay, fine. You want to chat then let''s chat.''

    She picked up the napkin in front of her and cleaned her hands and mouth with it.

    As she ced a napkin back on its ce she looked at Xiao Li and said, " Why would I say something between son and mother''s affairs?"

    She said innocently.

    Xiao Li looked at her in disdain and said, " Weren''t they fighting because of you? I think you should say something. You should deny that you don''t need Aunt Qiao Dan to serve you, peace is more important than these noodles."

    She was getting annoyed with Zhao Ming''s calm expressions.

    It annoyed Ji Cheng when he heard Xiao Li''s words; he wanted to say something but Zhao Ming squeezed his hand that was on the table.

    As his hand was on the table everyone saw her actions and they started whispering to each other.

    By now Zhao Ming was also used to their one-sided narrow mind. So she ignored their whispers.

    Her actions also surprised Ji Cheng and turned to look at her.

    She focused her eyes on Xiao Li and coldly said, " Firstly,

    I never asked his highness to get Aunt Qiao Dan to serve me."

    "Secondly, even if she serves me, I don''t see that there should be any problem. Because I am the Empress. I am also holding a royal title, so ording to the rules she should serve me from the start."

    " But before this, I never objected to this thing. I didn''t want to look petty just because of that. "

    "Now his highness wants her to serve me and wanted to give me my deserved right. I don''t see any problems with it. "

    " I don''t know why everyone is making a big deal out of it. And I don''t want to interfere between son and mother''s affairs because it''s not proper. That''s why I keep quiet by now. "

    " I don''t like to meddle in other people''s affairs you know," she said while folding her hands around her chest in a domineering manner.

    Her face was cold and arrogant. She didn''t sugar-coat her words and spoke directly.

    She was not interested to continue chatting with Xiao Li. If she didn''t speak directly, then she will find other ways to annoy her.

    And she doesn''t want to show them their violent side. Because this flower cannot handle her violent and crude side.

    If she was provoked badly, then no one can save this Xiao Li from her ws.

 Chapter 158 - Can I Also Keep A Harem?

    <h4>Chapter 158 - Can I Also Keep A Harem?</h4>

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li was enraged. Her palms turned into a tight fist.

    Her nails were digging in her skin, but she can''t feel the pain.

    She put her hands on herp to avoid others see her hands. She was trying to maintain herposure.

    '' This bi*ch. Did she think that behaving like this, she could insult me? Does she consider herself as an Empress? Hah. In your dreams. I deserve to be the Empress. And I will be.'' sheughed inwardly.

    Zhao Ming saw the change in Xiao Li''s expression and raised her brows.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, Wen Xu who was enraged listening to Zhao Ming''s words, shouted at Zhao Ming.

    " Do you think that you deserve to be served by Head Dan. She served thete Emperor and she was also the personal nanny of Ji Cheng. Not everyone can be served by her."

    " She is not just any servant. She was in service of thete Emperor and he treated her like her sister."

    " And if Xiao Li cannot be served by head Dan then you''re not worthy either. Don''t fly in the air just because Ji Cheng was showing his kindness toward you. Don''t think that you deserve to be the Empress. You''re nothing if you hadn''t married into the Ji family. "

    Wen Xu didn''t control her nasty mouth and spoke to her heart content. She even forgot that they were in public.

    But now the bullet has been fired from the gun. The already said words cannot be taken back.

    So she held her head high, pretending to be self-righteous.

    When Ji Cheng heard his mother''s coarse words, he was outraged.

    He never saw his mother behaving so crude and uncultured.

    He looked at Wen Xu and wanted to speak when Zhao Ming casually picked up a ss of water.

    Everyone turned to look at her to see her reaction. Even Ji Cheng could not help but see her expressions.

    But surprisingly she was very calm andposed. Her hands were folded around her chest in a domineering manner.

    She was not the same Zhao Ming who would tremble in front of Wen Xu and always respected her unconditionally.

    Right now everyone could see the change in Zhao Ming''s attitude.

    Her face was the same but the fierceness in her eyes and her expressions were not hers.

    It''s like she has been possessed.

    Zhao Ming''s face was dark and eyes were fierce and determined. She looked at Wen Xu.

    Seeing the piercing gaze of Zhao Ming and her fierce expression, Wen Xu was flustered a bit.

    But she met Zhao Ming''s gaze bravely.

    '' She was the Empress Dowager. How could she lose against a poor girl who does not belong to any royal background.''

    Zhao Ming casually took a sip from the ss of water that was in her hand and smiled faintly at Wen Xu.

    " If I don''t deserve to be an Empress, then who does? Xiao Li? If you think that she deserves to be the Empress, then you should make her one. I don''t mind." she said as she shrugged her shoulders.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming''s nonchnt behavior confusingly.

    " But by making Xiao Li an Empress, does that mean you''re defying thete Emperor''s orders? Are you implying that you will not eptte Emperor''s orders and will do as you wish."

    She said straightforwardly.

    Now she has no feelings towards this woman, She doesn''t hesitate a bit to speak against those who do not let her live peacefully.

    Xie Ming does not like to go around the bushes while speaking.

    Her business skills were not in vain. She knows how to speak, negotiate and make the deal beneficial for herself.

    Her speaking and negotiating skills were amazing. Without these skills, one cannot be settled in business for long.

    She knows when and where to hit on the nail so that she could get maximum profit.

    Though she didn''t start this argument, but it doesn''t mean she would sit silently and let others trample over her.

    ...

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior everyone was shocked.

    No one can speak to Wen Xu in this way but she was arguing her, no, not arguing her. But in fact, ming her for defying Emperor''s order.

    Even Ji Cheng was stunned hearing her words and seeing her dangerous aura.

    Then Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and asked, " Am I wrong in this? Does the Empress does not deserve to be served by Aunt Qian Dan. If not that I don''t mind, but if yes, then why don''t the Empress given her right till now? Is royal family a joke that doesn''t even follow the rules?" she asked in a fit of anger.

    She was slightly angered seeing their unfair behavior towards Zhao Ming. Though she wasn''t here for revenge, but now she was in her body.

    So how could she see them depriving her of her damn rights.

    Besides these noodles were tasty, how great it would be if she gets to eat them every day?

    Author: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng was bbergasted by her sudden question. But he answered her, " Yes. You''re the Empress and it''s your right to be served by her. And NOBODY can take your right from you." he said eyeing Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s behavior, Wen Xu''s mood has turned sour.

    It was her birthday but nothing was going ording to her. She was annoyed but cannot even p this bi*ch here in public.

    So she just grunted in dissatisfaction and started eating.

    Ji Cheng then looked at Zhao Ming, signaling her to eat.

    She sighed in relief.

    '' Finally, I could eat my noodles.''

    But as she looked down, she saw that noodles have be cold. She grunted slightly.

    Ji Cheng noticed her expression and whispered slightly, " These noodles taste good when eaten coldly. So try it."

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled. Then she picked up her chopsticks and started eating happily.

    Finally, she got to eat.

    '' In this ce, we had to go through so much drama before eating. They just can''t live peacefully.''

    '' Was there a need to keep so many wives? Can I also keep a harem? Does here women can also keep many husbands?'' she wondered while eating.

    '' If yes, then how cool it would be. I can keep many handsome men around me. One will give me a leg massage and another will feed me grapes, and one will massage my arms. Wow. That would be fun. '' she chuckled slightly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled. He thought she was happy because of noodles.

    But he didn''t know her real thoughts.

 Chapter 159 - So He Knew.

    <h4>Chapter 159 - So He Knew.</h4>

    After dinner, Zhao Ming rubbed her hand on her stomach in satisfaction.

    She had eaten more than her appetite because its taste was amazing. She has eaten nothing like that.

    '' No doubt they fight so much for Aunt Qiao Dan''s food. Because it''s the best in this pce. '' she nodded in acknowledgment.

    Ji Cheng, who was wiping his hands with a napkin, looked at her smiling and asked, " Did you like the food?"

    " Yes. It''s the best. I can eat this food daily. It''s so yummy." she replied with a bright smile.

    She was excited that she could eat this food daily now. Because now Qiao Dan will serve her.

    For Zhao Ming, in this ce, food and sleep are the most important things. Because here she has nothing to do other than eating and sleeping.these.

    ...

    Everyone on the dining table were done with their dinner.

    Ji Cheng stood up from his seat and looked at everyone in the hall and said, " I am d that everyone present here came to celebrate this auspicious day."

    " This banquet was not only for Empress Dowager''s birthday but also in celebration of Empress''s waking up from thea."

    " I know that all of you were worried about Zhao Ming''s health, but now she is fine and healthy. "

    " Now I request you to move towards the main hall. There we have arranged a few performances for your entertainment. Please enjoy the night. "

    Ji Cheng was not only the Emperor but today he was the host of the party. So he was not aloof today like any other day.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and nodded, '' Hmm, so they also have performances here. I am curious about what kind of entertainment things they have arranged?''

    Thinking this, a devil smiled appeared on her face.

    She has seen in period dramas that these Emperors has a very colorful personality. They love to see half-naked girls dance with alcohol and have fun.

    Now Zhao Ming was curious to see what entertainment Ji Cheng has arranged.

    ....

    After dinner, they all moved to the main hall and seated in their respective ces.

    As they sat on their seats, Feng Ju came to Ji Cheng and whispered something in his ear.

    Ji Cheng signaled him something.

    After a while, a man in his mid-30s appeared in front of them with Feng Ju.

    The man was looking handsome and his features were unique. His chin was pointed and his eyes were big and bright.

    Zhao Ming looked at the handsome man and thought, '' way. What a man. I never thought that ancient people would be so handsome. But in terms of age, they are older than the grandfather of my grandfather.''

    SIGH.

    The guy greeted Ji Cheng, " Greetings to his highness. I apologize for beingte, but I was tranting the documents that were sent by the English ambassadors."

    Ji Cheng looked at him and nodded.

    The man was Xue Tu. He was a schr and ambassador. He manages the trade rtions with other countries and trantes their official documents for the royal office.

    He knows English as he was the Head in trade rtions and always trantes the English documents in Chinese.

    There are other ambassadors as well but out of them, Xue Tu was the most efficient. His hold on the foreignnguage is better than others.

    Ji Cheng also knows English because he needs to deal with English ambassadors as well.? But his English was not that polished.

    He can understand a bit and can answer the greetings. But he has yet to learn thenguage fully to converse in English.

    But he can understand vaguely what they were saying.

    As it was not long that English people came to S country for establishing trade rtions, so people were still learning theirnguage so that the work can be done smoothly.

    ...

    Zhao Ming looked at Xue Tu in astonishment, " Tranted document from English?" he asked him.

    Xue Tu looked at her and greeted her as well, " Greetings to her highness." he said politely.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    Then he answered her, " Yes her highness. These documents were tranted into Chinese from English."

    Zhao Ming smiled at him.

    '' Ahh, so they know that the Englishnguage exists in this world. But does that mean that Ji Cheng also knows English as well? Because he must''ve dealt with English people too.''

    '' If yes, then why didn''t he said anything before. Was he suspicious of me, that''s why he didn''t say anything?'' she was having a headache due to all questions in her mind.

    After that Ji Cheng passed the document to Feng Ju and asked him to keep it safe.

    Feng Ju nodded and went back with Xue Tu.

    Zhao Ming hesitantly looked at Ji Cheng, trying to figure out his thoughts.

    She was gathering the courage to ask him when she heard his voice, " Do you want to ask something?"

    As she turned her head towards him, she saw his devil smile.

    She froze.

    '' Did he know that I was speaking English earlier? And then I lied?''

    She gulped in nervousness.

    " En. You know English?" she cautiously asked him.

    He looked at her and replied casually, " A little bit. I am still learning to be able to converse properly. Because without knowing someone''snguage, it''s impossible to do business with them." he said while looking straight.

    Her back stiffened at his words.

    '' So he knew.''

    He asked her," You were speaking English earlier. Right? "

    Her hands tremble at his question.

    '' Will they kill me for lying?''

    But before she could reply, she heard his voice again, " But what were the words that you were saying. Ama..zing and that Wow? I never heard these words? "

    He asked her confusingly.

    She looked at him and blinked her eyes innocently,'' What is this situation?''

    '' He knows English but did not understand my words. That was not even hard English. Did he really learned English or not?'' she eyed him suspiciously.

    '' Is it because he doesn''t learnpletely or what?''

    She then suddenly remembered what her friend who was doing a master''s in English told her once, that many words were not part of the English in the past.

    These ngs and expressions were inventedter. The way how thenguage of S country changed by the time, the same way English also changed by the time.

    In the 21st century, English is full of ng and expressions. And these words were yet to invent so that''s why he did now understand her words.

    She sighed.

    `` I am d that I use to listen to my friend''s advice. Otherwise, I would not have known about it.''

    She looked at Ji Cheng and smiled, " Ahm his highness. I was just speaking nonsense. I just heard a few words from here and there and spoke in a fit of excitement. Those words were made by me. Nothing special. And I didn''t even know their meaning. I just spoke rubbish."

    " And those words were made by me. I was just excited so I just spoke whatever I want. Don''t focus on that." she said while shaking her hands in front of him.

    She lied again.

    ....

    Author: " You invented those words? You like to take others'' credit. Don''t you?"

    " I am warning you, don''t you dare change the course of history, otherwise it won''t be good for you and others. "

    XM:" Oh Hello. I never asked you to drop me here and how am I changing history? Am I fighting a war or leading a war? Just do your work okay.

    Author: " Such an ungrateful girl. I was the one who made you."

    XM: " So? Did I beg you to make me? No right. So just leave.

    Author :" - _ - "

    ....

    Zhao Ming was wishing that he won''t dig in detail because she can''t exin any further.

    If he asked her, how she learned English and from where she heard people talking English then how would she reply.

    Because she doesn''t remember much about her past, and from the moment she woke up, she never encountered anyone who could speak English.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and nodded.

    " Right. How can you learn English, when you never took sses? It''s a very toughnguage when many schrs were having difficulty in it, then how could you learn it?" he said while sitting straight.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in disbelief.

    '' I know English better than you okay? I studied abroad, I can not only speak English but Italian and French as well. You''re nothing in front of my terms of knowledge innguage okay?''

    She scoffed inwardly.

    But she still sighed in relief.

    It''s better to pretend as stupid here because she doesn''t know what cmity wille to her if they know that she knows English without even learning it.

    '' At least he believed me? Hah. Stupid. He..He...He''

 Chapter 160 - Enchanted Performance.

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Enchanted Performance.</h4>

    After a whileter, everyone settled on their seats waiting for the performance that Ji Cheng has prepared.

    Zhao Ming also straightened on her chair while waiting for the performance.

    As she was waiting, some girls entered the hall wearing purple and white colored dresses, and their faces were covered with a white coloured transparent cloth or mask.

    This kind of attire make them look beautiful yet mysterious. Only their eyes were visible but one can say that they are? beautiful.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing beautiful girls.

    '' As I expected, the girls are here. But their clothes.. are too conservative. Will they stripter? Is there be a strip show? Or are they going to apany men in drinking? Because isn''t this they show in dramas, where all rich princes were surrounded by women who were too close to them or sticking with them. '' she felt shudder thinking that.

    '' But is Ji Cheng also like that too? '' she thought for a while.

    ...

    The girls went in the centre and stood their making a circle. Out of the girls, one girl came forward and greeted Ji Cheng.

    " Greetings to his highness. Greetings to her highness." the girl bowed and greeted them.

    With her, other girls also bowed down.

    Zhao Ming was startled when they greeted her, but she nodded with a smile.

    A fake smile.

    All these greetings and all was too much for Xie Ming.

    '' How could Zhao Ming could smile all the time. Ah, My cheeks hurts already.''

    She held her face with her hands to massage her cheeks.

    ..

    The girl greeted everyone including Xiao Li and Empress Dowager.

    Then she turned her attention to Ji Cheng and stood there with a subtle smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " You can start your performance."

    Zhao Ming turned her attention to him and smiled, '' Oohh. So he can''t even wait to see their performance. Hmm, neither I.''

    ''I want to know what kind of entertainment these people have. Because in modern era we have dance and singing performances. Oh, I am missing my kpop. I need my BTS, MAMAMOO. '' she felt bad thinking that she would not get to hear her. Favorite music.

    The girl nodded and bowed in front of him.

    Then she went in the circle made by the girls and went in there taking her position in the centre of the circle.

    They took their positions in a minute.

    Seeing their positions, Zhao Ming understood that they were going to dance but she still wanted to know what kind of dance?

    * wink*

    The period dramas has ruined her knowledge.

    The only history she knows was because of some period dramas, otherwise she was clueless in that area.

    Suddenly she heard the sound of some musical instruments.

    She turned her head in the right and saw few people sitting their holding the authentic

    Chinese musical instruments and were ying them skillfully.

    It was her first time seeing something like this, but it''s sound was very soothing and pleasant.

    The headache she had before because of all the drama resided. And she felt rx.

    The girls who was standing in the middle started moving her hands in elegant and beautiful dance moves, enchanting the whole audience.

    The girls around her started doing the simr moves in a circr motion but the centre of the attention was the girl standing in middle.

    Her moves, her posture was just perfect. She was like a little phoenix, making everyone in the room enchanted with her beauty.

    The music and their performance was? coordinated and beautiful.

    Zhao Ming unknowingly smiled.

    She have imagined some strip dance or some lewd dance performance.

    Don''t know how but she had some serious kind of misperception towards the ancient men or one can say men.

    Her previous traumatic encounter with the guy in high school left her making presumptions towards all men in the society.

    That''s why she had fought many times with Liwei because she believed that he was having an affair with Xinyi or cheating on her.

    One because of her perception about men, another because of Xinyi''s character and provocation.

    She sighed in relief.

    Though she was interested to see what Ji Cheng has prepared but she was happy that it was a cultural dance performance.

    And throughout the Banquet she got some time noticing Ji Cheng, and got to know him.

    Otherwise she doesn''t get time to know him, because she was in her Chamber and he was in his.

    She doesn''t let him stay back. So they don''t get time to know each other.

    After the performance, the girl bowed in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming was so excited that she started pping loudly after their performance. She has never seen something so beautiful.

    Though she doesn''t like traditional music and dance, because she finds it quite boring.

    But today''s performance was not only beautiful but enchanting. The music was sorrowful but it has some rays of hope.

    Without lyrics, one can feel the music.

    Everyone nodded at the girls who just performed, as they were in bowing position.

    But Zhao Ming started pping loudly.

    Everyone looked towards her.

    These rich and royal people will never p for anyone as they have to maintain their poise and elegance.

    They just nodded at them.

    But she was not just pping but doing it very loudly.

    Suddenly the whole banquet went silent and one can only her hear her loud pping voice.

    Other people were pping but in an elegant manner and those ps were for formality only.

    The girls standing there smiled at Zhao Ming''s heartwarming gesture.

    Nothing is more touching than when your hard work is being appreciated.

    Before Wen Xu could say anything, Ji Cheng also started pping.

    Zhao Ming who felt awkward because everyone was staring at her, she smiled awkwardly and want to stop pping, when she saw that Ji Cheng started pping with her.

    .

    .

    He noticed that she sincerely liked the performance, not like others who were just fulfilling the formality.

    He also saw others stare and Wen Xu''s angry face, so he started pping with her to share her happiness.

    When he started pping, other people looked at each other and started pping as well.

    '' How could they sit silent when Emperor itself was praising the girls.''

    The girls who just preformed were moved to tears by the apuse they were receiving, they went in bowing position and started thanking everyone.

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu also had no choice but to follow the suit.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in annoyance.

 Chapter 161 - Youre Mine

    <h4>Chapter 161 - You''re Mine</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    When Xie Ming heard Liwei''s words, she looked up at him and stared for a while.

    '' Why is he being so serious when he wants to ask about the audition?'' she was slightly confused with his cold demeanor that he was showing right now.

    Earlier he was ying with her and teasing her but when he asked about the audition he became serious.

    '' Does he have a split personality that his mood changed in an instant?''

    Liwei straightened his back as he asked her about the audition, his face was now back to his cold self. The same aloof and nk expression was on his face.

    Xie Ming carefully said, " Oh. What do you want to talk about it?" she tried to be as casual as she could be.

    He raised his eyebrows at her words, and asked, " Why didn''t you tell me before that you were selected?"

    " Eh? I...I came to the office to tell you the same, but you took me to the lunch meeting. And I didn''t get the chance to do so." she blurted as soon as he asked.

    She felt wronged due to his interrogative tone because he was the one who didn''t give her the opportunity to say something and now he was the one questioning her.

    She pouted as she said those words.

    His expressions rxed a bit hearing her words.

    He was upset about the fact that she didn''t tell him first that she got selected instead she spoke in front of Mrs. Wu.

    He wanted to know about her first, but he gets the news with everyone.

    He wanted to be the special one in her life.

    He looked at her pouted face with her rosy cheeks, that was too cute to handle.

    Due to the intense mood, he controlled his urge to pinch those soft red cheeks. He coughed and tried to hide his smile.

    He hides his smile with his indifferent and nk expression.

    He looked at her and asked, " It was your first time doing the audition. And I heard from Jin Liang that this role was very difficult, then how did you get this role in one try?"

    " Did the director asked you something else aside from this? Or does he have some other intentions?" as he said this, his expressions became terrifying.

    He was aware of the tricks and the underhand things that happens in the entertainment industry.

    And more than that, it''s very suspicious that how can a person who never even gave an audition or learned acting, got the most difficult role in just one try.

    He was getting angry thinking of the possibility that she might have gone through a tough time during the audition.

    They might have chosen her because of her beauty, because for him, there is no other girl like Ming.

    But he can''t guarantee that by what intentions they have chose her for this role? And he never saw her acting before.

    Nor did he saw her audition clip, so that he could know that she got this role through her capabilities.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion, " What are you trying to say? I got this role through my efforts. I know I haven''t trained before or nor I have experience, but I can guarantee that no one, I said no one can y this role better than me."

    "? And this was the thing that they feel as well. By the way, are you questioning my abilities? Do you think I don''t deserve this role? "

    She was getting slightly agitated by his words.

    She was so happy that she got this role, and she was expecting the same reaction from him.

    But his unhappy reaction made her upset. She wanted to share her happiness with him, but he doesn''t even believe her capabilities.

    Though she doesn''t want to get angry, but she still felt slightly unhappy.

    Liwei looked at her angry face and swallowed his saliva in nervousness, '' Did I said too much?''

    He looked at her and said in a soft tone, " I am not questioning your capabilities. I am just worried about you. You know that you don''t have any experience and they hired you just like that?"

    " Do you know many A-grade actresses auditioned for this role, even many actresses from the Global world also auditioned for this role. But didn''t get it. "

    " Whereas right now, you have no background, no experience, and you''re not even hired by anypany. Though Globar World will hire youter but right now you don''t have anypany with you. So why did they hired you? Don''t you think it''s suspicious? "

    " You know how messy the entertainment industry is. You should think about it, if you want to act I won''t stop you. But can you guarantee that you can take care of yourself in that messy world? " he asked her sternly.

    It''s not that he doesn''t believe, he just can''t believe the outside world. When he knew, that his Ming is very simple and innocent when ites to the outer world.

    She may pretend to be strong, but she was very delicate and frail from inside.

    He can''t help but worry about her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and sighed.

    She looked into his eyes, " Liwei, I know you''re worried about me. But believe me, I am not that fragile as I may look to you. I have seen this world more than you do. I know how messy the entertainment industry is and I am confident that I can take care of myself."

    She has not only seen this world, but she has lived two worlds in one life. She even experienced death, and after that, her heart is much stronger than before.

    She was much aware of the wickedness of this world.

    She knows how to protect herself and her loved ones.

    Seeing the sincerity in her words, Liwei was stunned.

    Xie Ming noticed his serious expression and continued, " And about the other things, I can guarantee you that I got this role because of my skills. You will see once the movie is released that I am not bad at acting. I never tried before but it doesn''t mean that I have to be bad at it."

    " Now stop being so petty. I got this role with my abilities, so you can''t stop me now for filming this movie," she said with brightness in her eyes.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled," Okay. Fine. You can film this movie, but you have to take care of yourself. Don''t let me see you hurt anywhere, or you''re banned to act. Is that clear? " he looked at her said with seriousness.

    He knows that he can''t back out from his promise, so he can just happily ept it or fight with her. And the former is better than thetter.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled, she stood up and did a salute to him and shouted, " Aye Aye Sir." she said yfully.

    He looked at her andughed at her antics.

    He stood up from his seat and gently patted her head and said, " Just don''t be hurt okay. And don''t look at other men either. Otherwise, I had to find other women as well. " he teased her while pulling her into an embrace.

    Xie Ming frowned and pinched his waist, annoyed by his words.

    Heughed and hugged her tighter.

    She also wrapped her tiny hands around his waist, snuggled into his embraced and said," You''re mine. Dare you to see any other women and you''re dead."

    Heughed at her words.

 Chapter 162 - Youre Being Bold.

    <h4>Chapter 162 - You''re Being Bold.</h4>

    After a while, they had a light dinner and Liwei went to his study to read some documents while Xie Ming went to her room to sleep early.

    She was tired because of the interview. Her body is not in perfect shape, as she gets tired easily.

    If been a few days that she woke up from hera, but her body is not strong. She easily gets tired and fell asleep.

    As her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep within a few minutes.

    ..

    While sleeping, the creases appear on her forehead. Her breathing fastens and she grasped the bedsheet in desperation.

    She started breathing heavily, and was drenched in sweat.

    She shook her head desperately while sleeping, trying to wake up from this horrendous dream but couldn''t do so.

    It''s like her body has been paralyzed. She can''t wake up from her dream, even if she tries hard to do so.

    She feels like she is drowning in the water. She can''t breathe.

    This was the same feeling that she had while she was in the pond while drowning to her death.

    That was the same feeling she was having right now.

    It''s not exactly the dream.?She can''t see anything but it was all ck in front of her.

    But she was unable to breathe.

    She wants to open her eyes, but can''t do so.

    .....

    Liwei was in his study when he remembered that he forgot his phone in Xie Ming''s room.

    As he went to her room after they came from lunch and after they had the chat there and then went to have dinner downstairs.

    He didn''t check his phone at that time. But while checking the documents he remembered that he forgot his phone in her room.

    Her room''s light was off. He knew that she went to sleep.?But he needs his phone to check some important messages.

    He sighed and went to her room.

    He carefully opened the door of her room, trying to make the minimalist sound.

    He was afraid that if she woke upte in the night, then she won''t be able to sleep properly. So he does not want to wake her up.

    He looked around in the pitch dark room. He tiptoed in the room, and carefully went in.

    He tried to find the coffee table, where he kept his phone earlier.

    He finally went to the coffee table and carefully picks his phone. He opened the phone light and breathed in relief.

    As he turned to go back to his room, he heard the sound of heavy breathing and sobbing.

    He stopped in his tracks and raised his phone to look towards Xie Ming.

    Under the dim light of his phone, he saw the helpless state of the girl in the bed.

    Though he can''t see anything clearly but he could see that her expressions do not look good.

    And noticing her heavy breathing, he got worried.

    He knows that she had nightmares after waking up from thea. And because of those dreams, she bes pale and her condition worsens.

    He opened the light in the room and saw Xie Ming covered in sweat, tightly clenching the bedsheet in distress.

    She was trying to breathe but was struggling with it.

    He hurriedly went towards her and went in her sheets. As heid down next to her, he scoops her in his arms and hugs her tightly.

    He puts his chin on her head and turns her to his side. Her face now was in his embrace.

    He rubs his hand on her back, trying to calm her down.

    She was on the verge of breaking down. But his sudden affectionate act gives her a sense of assurance and being loved.

    As he hugged her and spoke in her ears in a low voice, " Sshh. It''s okay. It''s okay. Everything is fine. Don''t worry. I am here." he tried to soothe her.

    As he says sweet things in her ear, she felt secure in her arms.

    Her heavy breathing calmed a bit. She felt better in his arms.

    He noticed that her breathing became regr and she was no longer struggling while sleeping.

    He smiled.

    He ced a kiss on her forehead lovingly.

    ..

    He tried to ce her on the bed and go back to his room, but as he got off the bed, she caught the hem of his shirt in desperation.

    Her brows were tensed. It''s as if she was holding on herst ray of hope.

    He looked at her pitiful face and sighed.

    '' It''s better that I sleep here. But it''s hard to sleep while only holding hands with her.'' he frowned thinking about the torture that he had to bear for the night.

    He sighed.

    '' I guess, I won''t be able to sleep tonight.''

    He again went under the nkets areid beside her holding her in his embrace.

    She also wrapped her arms around his waist tightly.

    She felt secure in his embrace. She didn''t even wake up from her sleep even for a once.

    After a whileter, he also fell asleep beside her.

    ....

    In the morning, when Xie Ming woke up, she felt that her neck was sore but she didn''t have any headache.

    She had a really good sleepst night.

    As she slowly opened, her eyes, she saw a bare chest in front of her. She was in a daze and looked at the bare chest for a while.

    She suddenly jolted from her sleep and sat on the bed when she realized that it was Liwei, who was hugging her while sleeping.

    His handsome face was God-like while sleeping.

    She remembered that she was struggling in her sleep at first butter she felt someone hugging her while sleeping. And she fell asleep peacefully. She thought it was her dream, but now it seems it was not.

    She looked at him and realized that it was not a dream but it was the reality. She hugged him in her sleep.

    She sighed while looking at his face.

    '' How could someone look this handsome while sleeping?'' she thought while caressing his face with her finger.

    She was in a daze and touched his forehead with her finger and slid down to his nose.

    Her finger came to a halt when she reached his lips. She looked at his perfectly shaped dark pink lips and gulped.

    Unknowingly she started caressing it as well.

    Liwei who was in sleep, grunted in trouble.

    Scared by his grunt, she tried to pull her hand in embarrassment but he caught her hand.

    She was shocked as she looked at him.

    He looked at her and asked, " You''re being very bold early in the morning? You know I don''t mind if you want to do something with me but at least be quick. You know, that you''re torturing me right now. " he said as a matter of fact.

    Xie Ming was confused with his words.

    She looked at him in bewilderment.

    Seeing the confusion on her face, he chuckled and narrowed his eyes downwards. She followed his gaze and look downwards.

    There she saw the nket bulging a bit. She confusingly stare at it for a minute.

    When realization hit her, she jolted up and tried to jump back from the bed.

    Her cheeks turned red in embarrassment.

 Chapter 163 - Okay!! ( Edited )

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Okay!! ( Edited )</h4>

    Xie Ming was rmed when he suddenly woke up and held her hand.

    She blushed hard when she saw the bulge on the nket.

    She never foresaw that Liwei could make such lewd remarks.

    She was regretting her actions now. She shouldn''t have praised his handsome face early in the morning.

    He doesn''t deserve to be praised for his dirty mind.

    She tried to get off the bed but she forgot that he was still holding her hand.

    She tried to move back and get off from the bed, but he didn''t give her time to do so.

    He tightened his grip on her hand and pulled her towards him. He wanted to stop her from getting off the bed.

    With the sudden force, she fell onto him.

    As she fell, she was almostying on him.

    Her head was on her chest and almost her whole body was him, which made it more difficult for Liwei.

    It was already morning and he was already stimted by her actions. And now she was almostying on him, with her face only a palm away from his face.

    He could feel her hot breath on his neck, which inmes the fire in his body.

    He was feeling uneasy.

    Xie Ming was bbergasted as she fell directly on him. She tried to get away and tried to get up from him.

    But they were not in afortable position and her body was also weak as she just woke up, so she again fell on him with a Thump.

    This time when she again fell on him, it created more pressure on him, as her lower half touched the certain area that shouldn''t have been touched.

    He grunted in pain as he was trying to control himself.

    Xie Ming looked at him innocently.

    '' It was not that she wanted to fell on him. And moreover he was the one who pulled her, now he was the one getting annoyed.''

    Annoyed Xie Ming spoke, " Why are you getting annoyed. I should be the one getting angry with you. Why did you pull me?" she red at him as she said her words.

    As she spoke, he felt her chest moving over her body. He was now getting crazy with this situation.

    He looked into her fiery eyes and held her waist with one hand and with another he held her head and pulled her towards him.

    He pulled down her head towards him and kissed her hard.

    "Umm." Xie Ming didn''t get the time to react to it was kissed by him.

    The kiss was passionate and as she was pulled, she fell directly on him.

    Now their bodies were sticking with each other as she fell t on him.

    He passionately kissed her on her lips, while making his way through inside her mouth.

    He opened her mouth with his teeth carefully, she cried in pain.

    Ignoring her cries, he slid his tongue inside her making her moan in pleasure.

    She was trying hard to control herself to make lewd noises. She doesn''t like this side of her when she makes these weird noises when she is with him.

    But she doesn''t know the soft moans that she thinks are gross, makes him crazy for her more.

    She doesn''t know where to put her hands, so she kept her hands in the bed trying to support herself.

    But while kissing Liwei held her hands and removed them from the bed which was supporting her weight while she was on him.

    As she removed her hands, she fell closer to him. She was literally over him now.

    Their positions were tooprising which are were making Liwei crazy for her.

    Xie Ming was breathless from the kiss. She struggled to breathe.

    Seeing her struggle, Liwei parted the kiss to give her space, so that she can catch her breath.

    As they parted away, Xie Ming panted heavily. She tried to take more oxygen as she could.

    Liwei looked at her flushed red face. To him, she was looking more enchanting.

    As it was morning, her face was bare of any makeup.

    Her face was blushed red because of their kiss.

    He could not imagine, how beautiful she will look when they will break their borderline in their rtionship and be one with each other.

    Seeing her blushed face, his little brother grewrger. He felt ufortable, as she wasying on him.

    He grunted.

    Xie Ming looked down at him and saw his pained expressions.

    He looked at her with pleading eyes.

    Xie Ming gulped in nervousness. She looked at him and thought for a while.

    '' What do I do? Should I allow him or not? Shouldn''t I know him more before doing anything? It will be wrong to do with him without working on our rtionship.'' she pondered a bit.

    Liwei sighed when he saw her hesitation.

    Because he knows her answer.

    She will say the same words as she did before.

    '' It''s not right. We should focus on our rtionship. We should strengthen our rtionship. '' the same words repeated in her head.

    How could he forget the words, that he heard just yesterday?

    Xie Ming looked at him and blinked at him in nervousness.

    '' How should I say no to him again? Will he think that I am too old fashioned? But I am. I am from the ancient dynasty, so it''s normal for me to be old fashioned.''

    She looked at him and saw his vulnerable expressions.

    She sighed and turned her head away, to avoid his gaze.

    He already understood as he was preparing his heart to face the rejection.

    She turned her head away and said in a low voice, "O.. Kay." she said hesitantly.

    He didn''t hear her words and said, " It''s okay. Don''t be sad. I know you''re not ready. I can.. What? What did you say?" he looked at her in confusion.

    He was doubting if he heard her correctly. He looked at her in anticipation.

    Xie Ming blushed hard when he questioned her and asked her to repeat the words.

    He looked at her in nervousness.

    '' Did I heard her right?''

 Chapter 164 - It Was Really Not His Day.

    <h4>Chapter 164 - It Was Really Not His Day.</h4>

    Liwei stared at her in bewilderment.

    He wasn''t expecting her to say agree with his demand. His smile grew wider thinking that she finally said ''Okay'' to him.

    He looked at her with his filled with passion. He tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her in.

    She looked at him and gulped in nervousness and said, " But there is a problem".

    She spoke after gathering her courage.

    He looked at her in anticipation but her words stopped him before he could do anything.

    He looked at her in annoyance.

    She looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    " What the problem?" he asked with a troubled expression.

    He can''t control himself anymore and here she was ying with him.

    '' This girl is truly a seductress. She knows how to make a man crazy for her.'' he gritted his teeth in exasperation.

    She looked at him hesitantly said, " Ahm, I said Okay. But it''s not the right time to do anything."

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    '' Do we need schedule for it or set an auspicious day for doing it? Does she want me to do that?'' he thought when he heard her words.

    " What do you mean by the right time? Is there any schedule for this? See, if you wanted to do it at night, then I can just cover the windows with curtains and switch off the light. Then you will get the feel of the night."

    He tried to appease her. He couldn''t dy this any more otherwise she will change her mind again.

    And moreover, his body is on fire.

    She lightlyughed at his words and got off of him. If she stayed furthermore in this position then it will be harder for him.

    She looked into his eyes and said cautiously, " Ahm, It''s those days of the month. My aunt came yesterday." she tried to have him the hint.

    She thought that he will understand her words, but when she noticed his confused face, she sighed.

    " I got my periodsst night. So we can''t do anything right now," she shouted at him, as his cluelessness made her annoyed.

    As he heard her words, his face fell. He was so happy a few minutes before but his happiness was snatched away by her in a few moments.

    He looked at her with a wronged expression.

    She felt slightly guilty seeing his wronged face though it''s not her fault.

    She just can''t control this thing either. And moreover, she was the one who was in pain whereas he was looking at her as she wronged him.

    He looked at her and sighed heavily.

    ...

    He reached out and pulled her into his embrace.

    As he hugged her, he sighed heavily. His hot breath tingled on her neck.

    She shifted her face away, to avoid his breath.

    "Why your period has toe today? Couldn''t they wait for a while. I was so happy just now, but it wrecked my happiness." he cried in unhappiness.

    Xie Ming chuckled at his words. She couldn''t believe that he could behave like such a child.

    The most powerful man in the country, the most handsome man in the city was behaving like a child.

    For some reason, Xie Ming felt that he was being too cute.

    So sheughed and kissed him on his neck while being on his embrace.

    " Ah," he growled in pain.

    The pain was not because of this external injury but it was more his internal struggle, that he was having right now.

    She was in his embrace, and she bites him on his neck.

    Neck is the most sensitive part of the human body. As sensitive it is for women, it''s the same for the men as well.

    And her yful gesture created more trouble for him.

    He then wrapped his arms around her tightly and made her sit on hisp.

    She was shocked by his sudden actions, and looked at him, when he suddenly leaned in and captured her lips with his.

    He kissed her passionately.

    Her eyes were open in shock. It was all too sudden.

    '' Why do I need to think this much? It''s not like that I don''t love him. And not every experience is the same as before. Why do I have to create distance between us when he didn''t do anything wrong with me?'' she thought for a while.

    But she responded to his kiss by wrapping her hands around his neck tightly.

    She also tried to return his kiss in her awkward manner.

    Though she wasn''t skilled in kissing. But she tried to copy his way and gently bite him on his lips.

    He grunted in pain.

    He was aroused by her actions by now. Her gentle bite on his lips was making him ufortable.

    But he let her have her pace. He was also enjoying the way she responds to his kiss.

    ...

    Xie Ming slide her tongue inside his mouth and nibbled at his tongue.

    She was ying with his tongue when Liwei suddenly held her head by his hand and pulled her closer.

    He took the lead and started sucking and making her breathless.

    He sucked her tongue and captured it by his.

    " Ahm", she moans in pleasure.

    Her hands also roamed on his neck up and down which ignites the fire in his body.

    Liwei was lost in his actions, as his hands roamed on her back.

    She was wearing a set of pajamas. His hands roamed on her back and he sensuously slides his one hand under her pajama top.

    When his cold hand touched her hot skin, it made her shudder in cold.

    He felt her shiver on her lips. His lips were kissing her while her hands were yfully roaming on her back under her top.

    The sensation was too much to bear. She tried to wriggle out of his grasp but he was holding her tightly in his embrace.

    Their bodies were stuck to each other and the most dangerous part was, she was on hisp.

    While his hands were roaming on her back, he unsped the hook on her back.

    At that time, Xie Ming opened her eyes in shock.

    She was almost lost in the moment, that she realized that they cannot do this now.

    She was on her period.

    And when he unhooked her garment, she realized that something was poking her on her butt.

    She used her hand to stop him and push him away.

    When she abruptly broke the kiss, he grunted in annoyance.

    She looked at him and said sternly, " We can''t do this right now. Can''t you understand it?" as she said, she got off hisp and sat on the bed making the distance between them.

    He grunted.

    Then he abruptly stood up from the bed and went to the bathroom to take a cold shower.

    Xie Ming saw him going to the bathroom and sighed," It was really not his day". She mumbled as she chuckled.

 Chapter 165 - A Glass Of Milk.

    <h4>Chapter 165 - A ss Of Milk.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the banquet, Zhao Ming was tired by all the greetings and smiling all day long.

    It was so hard for her to smile all the time at all those people, whom she doesn''t even know.

    And the women mostly shows her attitude and behave like she has taken something from them.

    She can''t understand what was their problem? Some people just hate others for no reason.

    After being working the whole day, she was hell tired.

    For her, it was like a work. In the morning she was learning pce etiquette for the banquet and at night, she was putting her learning in practice.

    She returned with Lu shi to her chamber after the performance.

    Though the banquet didn''t ended yet as there were some other performances and they have to meet some other important guests.

    But she excused herself from the further drama by pretended to be tired and dizzy.

    Ji Cheng wanted to personallye with her and wanted to call the '' doctor'' for her but she denied him and went back to Lu shi.

    She just cannot understand the rtionship between him and the doctor.

    ..

    When she entered the Chamber, she clumsily tossed her shoes in different corners of her room and walkedzily towards her bed.

    As she reached her bed, which was in the center of the inner Chamber and had a beautiful canopy covered by white-colored cloth over it, giving it a princess bed look.

    Though it''s for the Empress.

    But the favorite thing in this chamber of Zhao Ming, is the bed.

    She spends most of her time on it.

    So when she entered her room, she went over it hurriedly throwing her shoes here and there. She jumped and thrown her lifeless body on the bed.

    She fell on her back on the bed and stared at the center of the canopy over her bed.

    She just randomly stared at it without any thoughts. She was too tired to think about anything right now.

    Whereas Lu shi was picking up the shoes that see has thrown here and there.

    After picking up the shoes, she looked at Zhao Ming and sighed.

    As she was looking at Zhao Ming, she heard a knock on the door.

    She looked at the door, and asked without opening it, " Who is it?"

    The voicees from the other side of the door, " It''s us. We brought milk for the Miss."

    It was the two maids of Zhao Ming appointed by Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows when she heard their voice and turned to look towards the door, while Lu shi went over and opened the door.

    The girls entered the room and came towards Zhao Ming.

    Seeing the ss of Milk in their hands, Zhao Ming sat up on the bed and looked at themzily.

    " Why did you bring this milk? I never asked for this?" Zhao Ming asked them while frowning at the ss of milk.

    She never liked milk from her childhood especially the in milk.

    Her mother will always run behind her with a ss of milk in her hands, but she never drinks it.

    She doesn''t like its smell.

    The girls looked at each other before answering and then said, " Miss, it was his highness who asked us to send you this ss of milk. He said that you didn''t eat properly at the dinner, so he sent this ss of milk for you to drink."

    They said while handing it over to her.

    She didn''t hold it, so Lu shi came forward and held it for her.

    Lu shi signaled the girls to go back to rest and that she will stay with Zhao Ming.

    The girls nodded and greeted Zhao Ming before going back.

    Zhao Ming didn''t nce at them instead of frowned seeing the ss of Milk in Lu shi''s hands.

    Lu shi saw her gaze and said, " His highness is so caring. He even knows that you didn''t eat much at dinner so he sent a ss of milk for you. You should drink this, and thank his highness tomorrow." she said while handing the ss to her.

    She was praising Ji Cheng in front of Zhao Ming. She wants their rtionship to get better.

    She noticed that after waking up from thea, Zhao Ming doesn''t talk much about Ji Cheng nor gives him any attention.

    She thought that it was because she lost memories and her love for him has faded away.

    So she was trying to be the cupid between them and let her ept Ji Cheng''s heart for her when he was trying hard to win over her again.

    But Zhao Ming instead sided away the ss by pushing it away with her hands.

    She looked at the ss of milk with a frown and said, " Who said I didn''t eat properly? I think I ate more than enough. I couldn''t eat even better than that."

    " If I drink this milk now, I will definitely get sick due to overeating. Was he being caring or trying to kill me because of overeating?"

    " Or was it Xiao Li or Wen Xu trying to make me fat and take my position as the Empress," she said while narrowing her gaze and putting her hand on her chin looking in deep thought.

    Lu Shi:" -_- "

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was making interpretations that have no sense of it.

    She was trying to make her realize his majesty''s heart for her but she was going on the wrong track.

    '' Why my optimist Miss became so negative? How can she finds fault with just a ss of milk?''

    Lu shi took a deep breath and looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Miss, its nothing like that. Don''t think too much, just drink this milk." she passed the milk to her.

    But she didn''t hold it and said, " I don''t want it. I don''t like milk. You drink it." she said without looking at it.

    Lu shi was dumbstruck.

    She wanted to let her drink her the milk sent by his majesty for her. Was she trying to get her killed? It''s for her, how could she drink it?

    She looked at Zhao Ming with helpless eyes and said" Miss, I can''t drink this. It''s for you, so you have to drink it. "

    Zhao Ming looked at her and narrowed her eyes," Hmm. It''s for me, right? But I don''t want it, is there any punishment if I didn''t drink this? If yes, then I will ept the punishment, but I will not drink this milk. I hate it. " she said straightly.

    Lu shi looked at her dumbfoundedly.

    '' Nobody has said that they will rather ept the punishment than drinking milk.''

    " Miss, there is no punishment. But his majesty has sent this with so much love. Is it polite to not drink this?" she tried to reason with her.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyebrows at her and said, " Did he always eat and drink everything I sent for him before? Was he always polite to me? If yes, then I will drink it. And if not, then don''t say anything again. " she said as a matter of fact.

    Though she doesn''t know much, but she remembered enough to know that the rtionship between Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming was not good.

    There seems to be some misunderstanding as much she could understand the situation.

    But she will do anything to not drink this milk. Even if she has to go against the Emperor itself.

    Lu shi looked at her with opened mouth. She wanted to say something but no words came out.

    She sighed and didn''t force her again to drink this milk.

    Because in the past, Ji Cheng was never polite to her. She will wait a whole day for his glimpse but he never even looked at her.

    He was always busy in his pce work. She would even wait outside his study to saw him at least but never got the chance to do so.

    As she saw Xiao Li many times in his study room when he doesn''te to her room.

    She felt dejected and cries in her room alone.

    It''s not easy to share someone you love so dearly and not expect anything in return.

    She didn''t ask much. She only wanted his love and a little time for her.

    '' Was that too hard to give her''. Lu shi thought about the things Zhao Ming has gone through.

    She sighed and said, " I''ll take this milk away." she bowed a little and turned to leave.

    Zhao Ming smiled hearing her answer and said happily, " Okay. Take your time." sheughed lightly as she dangled her legs on the bed and stared at the back of Lu shi and smiled evilly.

    '' Didn''t I say before, that nobody can make me do that I don''t want to do.''

 Chapter 166 - Haunting Memories...

    <h4>Chapter 166 - Haunting Memories...</h4>

    After Lu shi left with the ss of Milk, Zhao Mingzilyid on the bed and closed her eyes.

    She didn''t even change her dress and makeup. She was too exhausted to do anything right now.

    She just wanted to rest for a few minutes, but as she closed her eyes, she fell asleep.

    ...

    While she was asleep, she had a dream.

    The dream or more like a nightmare that she has long forgotten.

    In the dream, she was in her ssroom alone. It was the swimming ss and she had her aunt floing. So she skipped the swimming ss and stayed in the ssroom.

    She has her head down on the desk and was resting.

    At that time, a guy entered the ssroom. He was the same guy who was rich and has a powerful background and has liked Xinyi for a long time.

    He was wealthy and in looks he was okay. He wears specs and always outshines in studies. He always behaves like a shy and weak guy.

    A few days back, he has proposed her but she rejected him straightly. Because she knows that this guy was not good.

    He looks like a nice guy but she has seen some moments where he looks different from his personality.

    He has some animosity towards girls and treats her like an object and judges them because of their clothing.

    He frowns when he sees girls wearing short dresses and skirts. She has seen a different kind of look in his eyes sometimes when others have ignored the change in his expressions.

    And she does not want to get involved with this kind of mysterious people.

    When he entered the room, he walked up to her desk. She was still unknown to his arrival.

    He came to her and stared at her for a long time. Then suddenly she felt something cold under her skirt.

    She was startled and jumped in a shock. Then she saw that guy was sitting down beside her chair and he has put his hand under her skirt while she was unaware of his presence and was sleeping.

    When she saw the look on his face, she was frightened. Though he was intelligent and always excels in his studies but she felt that he was not like as he looks.

    However, she never expected that he could do something like this.

    Earlier, he used to stutter while talking to her and wears big spectacles. But right now, he wasn''t wearing his specs.

    And the look on his eyes was very different from his usual self.

    She realized that her spections about him was right. He was not a person as he looks.

    Startled Xie Ming, looked at him with disgust and fear, " What.. What are you doing here? And how dare you to touch me?" she said while stuttering and backing off, trying to make a distance between them.

    As she backed off, the guy stepped forward.

    Xie Ming''s heart thumped and she looked towards the door and saw that he has shut the door.

    Her expressions turned ugly. The situation was not good.

    Even a strong-willed girl like Xie Ming felt scared and helpless at this moment.

    The guy looked at her and said, " Xie Ming. I love you. Please be my girlfriend. Whenever I see you, I can''t control myself. I feel aroused just by seeing you. I promise, that I will satisfy all your needs. You won''t be disappointed by me." he said shamelessly.

    Xie Ming looked at him with open mouth. She never thought that a nerdy guy could have such disgusting thoughts.

    For him, women were nothing just a source of pleasure. They never thought that they are wrong and their mentality is sick.

    Xie Ming shuddered at his words. It was so disgusting that she felt the hair on her body rise in fear.

    She looked at him and said, " See, I don''t like you. And I will never be your girlfriend. So just let me go. Don''t be stupid. Otherwise, I willin to the principal and you will be suspended for it."

    She said sternly. She wanted to reason with him.

    She knows that seeing his behavior right now, she can''t fight with him. As she was herself was a slim and weak girl. Her body wasn''t in the best condition today as she was on her periods.

    So she tried to reason with him. Maybe she could scare him away with threats like this.

    But he didn''t even seem to be scared by her words. Instead, he smirked at her.

    " Do you think anyone would believe your words? Even if I fu*k right you now, no one will believe that I forced on you. Instead, they will think that you have thrown yourself on me."

    " Do you want to know why? Because your image in the whole school is of sl*t. And I am a rich and nerdy guy who only focuses on his studies. So who do you think that they will believe you? "

    " And just look at your clothes. Your small skirt, a tight shirt and the makeup you''re wearing, isn''t it because you want the boy''s attention? I am giving you now, then why are you trying to behave like a virgin Mary?"

    She was dumbstruck when she heard his words.

    " I am telling you, Xie Ming, no one in this world believe a loose character girl like you. " as he said, he tightly grasped Xie Ming''s wrist and pulled her towards him.

    She was caught off guard as he pulled her. She fell on him.

    She tried to free herself from him. She tried to hit him on the chest several times, but he held on her tightly, trying to kiss on her lips.

    She blocked his face with her hands and tried to get herself out of his grasp.

    " Ahh. Don''t touch me. Don''t" she cried out in desperation as he bite on her neck.

    Tears started to well in her eyes.

    She felt helpless at this moment.

    She feared to think, what If something happens to her? How will she face her grandfather?

    At this time, she saw Xinyi outside the ssroom looking at her from the window.

    Her eyes brightened when she saw her. For her, right now, Xinyi was like a ray of hope.

    She looked at her with tearful eyes and shouted, " Xinyi, please save me. Xin.." she tried to call out her for help but the next moment she saw her smiling evilly.

    Xinyi who was outside the door smiled and went to her way.

    Xie Ming was stunned at her behavior.

    " Do you think that she wille to save you? Why would shee to save you when she knows that you love me but doesn''t dare to admit? She was the one who told me that you love me, otherwise why would I propose a girl like you?"

    " I always loved Xinyi. She was the most innocent and beautiful girl. She is not a cheap girl like you. She rejected me, because of you. Because she knows that you love me. So why are you pretending to be innocent. Though I don''t like girls like you, but at least you''re beautiful. And how could I just let you reject me and insult me?"

    " Wouldn''t Xinyi think that I am too pathetic? Now I will make you mine, then no one will call me loser. And Xinyi will also not think that I am a loser who got rejected by a dirty girl like you."

    Xie Ming froze when she heard his words. Tears rolled out her eyes, as he tightened his grip on her.

    Though their rtionship was not good, but she never expected that she would do something like this.

    Because in front of her Father, Xinyi was a perfect daughter and a kind sister. So if she is that tender and innocent, so how could she left her behind in this kind of situation.

    If Xinyi had helped her at this moment, then she would have epted her as her sister. But she just left her like that, to let her ruin.

    At this moment, Xie Ming who was being forced by that guy gathered her remaining energy and kicked him hard on his balls.

    She doesn''t know anything about self-defense or what but she knows this move because, in every self-defense ss, they teach them to kick him directly on his balls.

    The unprepared guy, fell on the grounds while crying out in pain, " Aahh. You bi*ch. I will not leave you. How dare... How dare you?" he shouted at her.

    Xie Ming noticing the opportunity ran towards the door and went outside. She was so afraid and tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    ....

    She was sleeping while sweat beads formed on her forehead. Tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    She was crying while sleeping, " don''t touch me. Please." she said while shivering in her sleep.

    Ji Cheng who stood by her head and was going to touch her forehead stopped in his actions.

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    ..

    He just came to her chamber after attending the important guests at the banquet.

    He was worried about her as there was so much drama at the banquet and she was also feeling dizzy.

    And he also got to know that the milk he had sent for her, she returned it without drinking it.

    He frowned at this.

    He wanted her to rx after drinking a ss of milk and it will also help her body to recuperate.

    But when he came to her room, he saw her sleeping on her bed without changing her dress.

    When he came near to her bed, he saw her face was pale and tears were flowing out of her eyes.

    She was shivering in fear.

    He reached out his hand to touch her forehead but when he heard her words, he was stunned.

    '' Is she awake? Does she not want me to touch her?'' he thought she was telling her to not touch her.

    But the next moment, she cried again in her sleep, " Save me. Please." in her sleep she was calling Xinyi for help but she ignored her.

    She was sobbing hard while sleeping.

    Right now her condition was more vulnerable than when she cried seeing Wen Xu.

    It was fear and pain.

    The dream that Xie Ming has long forgotten, was now haunting her in the body of Zhao Ming.

    The body has changed but her horrible memories were still haunting her.

 Chapter 167 - Seduce Him In Bed.

    <h4>Chapter 167 - Seduce Him In Bed.</h4>

    Ji Cheng stood beside Zhao Ming''s bed, staring at her intently.

    He was bothered seeing her sobbing like this. Her condition was vulnerable. Her face was ashen and tears kept rolling from her eyes.

    It was the second time she was crying like this after waking up from thea.

    He was surprised seeing her so weak. She shut everyone''s mouth with her badass attitude in the banquet.

    And now she was crying like this.

    Seeing her condition, Ji Cheng felt a pain in his heart.

    '' I could never understand her heart. She must have been very hurt earlier at the banquet but didn''t show anything. And now she is even crying in her sleep.'' he felt bad seeing her like this.

    He squatted down at the ground and looking at her from her level.

    He looked at her and touched her forehead with his cold hand, slowly caressing it and called out to her, " Zhao Ming."

    " Don''t cry. Wake up and see that everything is fine. Don''t be afraid. I am with you. I promise I won''t let anyone hurt you anymore. I might not be a good husband before, but I will not let you suffer in this pce anymore until I am alive."

    " I might be ignorant before but I know what is precious to me and how to protect my loved ones. Now I am powerful enough to protect you from everyone. I cannot return all the years that you spent in agony."

    " But I can promise, that I will do my best to return all the love you''ve given to me. Now you just stay where you are and I will make my way to you."

    " Just don''t cry and don''t be hurt. Otherwise, my heart will hurt seeing you like this," he said with a heavy voice.

    On the other hand, Xie Ming couldn''t hear his words as she was in sleep.

    He was calling out Zhao Ming''s name but she was not Zhao Ming.

    She was still not used to be called Zhao Ming.

    Though she couldn''t hear his words, but her struggle in sleep reduced a bit. The creases on his forehead disappeared and she was looking rxed than before.

    His hand never stopped patting her forehead.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing that her expressions were getting better.

    In her dream, the situation changed and now she was in an enclosed room which was pitch ck.

    There was not a single ray of light.

    She was in the middle of the room, squatting down on the ground holding her legs in her hands.

    Her position was like an abandoned kitty in the rain. She was shivering in fear and pain.

    Then suddenly a cold hand came and started patting her head. She couldn''t see the person''s face due to darkness.

    But she felt his presence and it gave her a sense of security. Her tension reduced a bit.

    She tightly held onto the hand as herst hope.

    .....

    In reality, Zhao Ming tightly held onto Ji Cheng''s s hand which was patting her forehead.

    He was startled when she suddenly grabbed his hand and brought it to her chest and hugged it tightly.

    At first, he felt kind of awkward as she hugged his hand tightly.

    He could feel her soft mounds and his face blushed red.

    The moment she woke up from thea, he feels like he became docile in front of her. It seems their roles reversed the moment she woke up.

    She was very different from the way she was before.

    The reserved and pure Ming suddenly turned into open and clumsy Ming.

    He felt more familiar with this clumsy Zhao Ming.

    He sighed seeing that she has no intention of leaving his hand.

    And he could not bear to wake her up now. She seemed to be rxed and sleeping peacefully.

    He was worried that if he woke her up now, she would struggle to sleep again at night.

    ..

    He was looking at her adoringly when the Chamber''s door opened. He looked towards the door and found that it was Lu shi.

    Lu shi was first startled to see Ji Cheng looking at Zhao Ming like this and she noticed his hand in Zhao Ming''s grasp.

    Her mouth opened in surprise but she quickly closed it to not to be rude.

    She smiled in delight.

    '' Aiyaa. Miss seems to not care about his highness, but she was nning to seduce him in bed now. She is progressing so quickly.'' she thought inwardly.

    She hadn''t seen Zhao Ming''s condition, so she thought that Zhao Ming was seducing him to bed.

    Ji Cheng looked at Lu shi who was standing at the door. He signaled her to go back.

    She nodded and left after bowing to him.

    He turned his gaze toward Zhao Ming.

    He took a deep breath and raised the nket that Zhao Ming was using.

    He raised the nket and went inside it, lying beside the small space left on the bed.

    Though the bed was big enough for two people but she was sleeping with her body stretched and using the lost of the space on the bed.

    So there was only a little space on the bed and he tried to adjust andy into that little space.

    He silently and without making many movements went in and covered himself and her with the nket property.

    Then he scooped her up and ced her head on his arm that he already stretched out.

    He wasying on his side, and the other hand was in Zhao Ming''s grasp.

    Zhao Ming who was holding onto his hand felt something beside him.

    While sleeping, trying to find afortable position, she ced her hand on his waist and hugged him closer.

    She sniffed his fresh and manly smell and hugged him tighter.

    Her face was in his neck, her hand was wrapped around his waist and she ced her legs on top of him.

    She was stuck to him like a ko.

    Her sudden movement, made his body froze on the spot.

    He was just nning to sleep holding her in his embrace silently, but he didn''t think that she would hug him like this while sleeping.

    Her sleeping position was notdylike. Her hair was in mess and she was drooling from the corners of her mouth.

    But he couldn''t be bothered by her messy appearance.

    When he felt her hot breath on his neck, his back stiffened.

    He was out of breath. He couldn''t breathe properly and he dared not to breathe heavily as it might wake her up.

    So he tried to hold his breath.

    This made the situation worse. He felt ufortable with her holding onto him like this.

    He tried to breathe carefully as he was out fo breath.

    As he breathed out in relief, Zhao Ming felt his breath over her head.

    In her sleep, she unconsciously, snuggled into his embrace and rubbed her face against his neck.

    This made Ji Cheng gulped in nervousness.

    He was the Emperor and had a great sense of control over his body.

    But in front of Zhao Ming, no control of his body was working.

    He was regretting the decision when he decided to apany her to sleep.

    Now he can''t wake her up neither sleep peacefully.

    .....

    A/N: " Why are you so stupid? I am allowing you to progress in your rtionship with her and you want to sleep while holding hands? Aren''t you being too innocent?"

    JC: " I am not innocent. I just don''t want to force her again. You know our history is no better."

    A/N: " Liwei is much better at these things than you. At least he knows how to take advantage of these situations." Sigh.

    JC: -_-

    .....

    While sleeping Zhao Ming felt hot as she slept in her dress. Though the dress was not that heavy and wasfortable but it was not suitable for sleeping.

    Her forehead creases as she felt ufortable while sleeping.

    Ji Cheng has his eyes closed but he was not asleeppletely. He couldn''t sleep beside her.

    And on the other hand, she was sleeping like a log. She was a heavy sleeper and couldn''t be bothered by her surroundings while sleeping.

    When Ji Cheng felt some movements beside him, he slightly opened his eyes but his eyes opened wide in shock.

    His mouth and eyes opened wide in shock. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing in front of his eyes.

    He looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 168 - Undressing

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Undressing</h4>

    In the midnight, when Ji Cheng managed to close his eyes and rest, he felt some movements beside him.

    He slightly opened his eyes and was shocked to see the scene unfolding in front of him.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping beside him, who was having a nightmare a few hours back, was undressing.

    His mouth and eyes opened wide in shock.

    He just wanted to make her rx and wanted to sleep by holding hands but isn''t this going too fast?

    He gulped in nervousness.

    He didn''t imagine that they will be doing this so early. It''s not that they had done this before, but the first night with her was not a memorable one for her.

    And he can''t remember anything either.

    Now she was undressing herself in front of him, that too in the middle of the night.

    But then he noticed that something was amiss.

    Why her eyes were closed? Was she shy? But if she was shy then how could she just remove her clothes like this? No forey? No push and pulling, just like that?

    .....

    When Zhao Ming went to sleep, she wasn''t nning to sleep at that time.

    She just wanted to rest a bit and then change her clothes, because they will be ufortable to sleep in.

    And moreover it''s summer, and there is no air conditioner.

    Though the dress she was wearing was made up offortable cloth. It''s not that skin burning like the other ones.

    But it will be ufortable to sleep in this. The dress that was for sleeping was thin white colored pajamas which arefortable to wear at night.

    ...

    In the middle of the night, she started sweating and felt itchy due to sweat and the heat that wasing from the man.

    Though she was still unaware of his presence, but she was feeling hot and ufortable in this long formal dress.

    Her hair was also not tied in a bun so that she could sleepfortably.

    Now when she felt ufortable, unconsciously she started to undress herself with her eyes closed.

    She was half sleeping right now and didn''t open her eyes. She didn''t bother to open her eyes as she was so tired.

    But she was feelingfortable with a hard pillow below her head. The pillow here was not as fluffy as in the 21st century.

    Don''t know why? But the pillow she was using right now was veryfortable andfy.

    '' She was unaware of the fact that it was not a pillow but Ji Cheng'' s hand below her head. ''

    While sleeping she clumsily opened her ribbon by her waist and started opening the upper robe.

    When she opened it, she had to sit up and get off the upper robe by her shoulders properly.

    She sat up with her eyes closed and get off her upper robe, and throw it off on the ground.

    She was half asleep when she was undressing herself. She doesn''t mind if she sleeps in her thin white colored old fashioned innerwear.

    Though the innerwear is not sexy like her nightdress in the 21st century, it will still expose most of her skin and it will look extremely sexy with her beautiful curves and her soft milky white skin.

    And moreover, no one else will enter her room except Lu shi, so she didn''t mind sleeping like this.

    Comfort is more important for her.

    But she was unaware of the fact that a pair of reckless eyes were ogling at her in shock and surprise.

    ...

    When Ji Cheng opened his eyes he saw her opening her robe and then she sat up and undress her upper robe and threw it on the ground. Her eyes were closed and she seems to be like half-sleep.

    He gulped his saliva. He didn''t make any noise and stared at her in surprise.

    Her bold actions caught him off guard.

    When she removed her upper robe, her bare shoulders came into sight. Under the upper robe, she was wearing a sleeveless inner robe that has beautiful patterns and designs on it.

    Though the inner robe had full sleeves initially but she cut them and made them sleeveless to look sexy and ssy.

    She wanted to go with the sexy style but realized that it was not a fashion show. So shepromised with the sleeveless robe inside and wore a full sleeves robe over it. She didn''t cut the upper robe and went the long sleeves making few alterations in it.

    But nheless, she looked beautiful. Her curves were beautified due to her alterations in the dress.

    .....

    As she removed her upper robe, she went to the ribbon to open her inner robe as well. Inner robe has around had six ribbons holding the dress in ce.

    If she removed this then it will show her white innerwear. The innerwear was a thin dress that was only her thigh long and made of very soft material. It will show her curves very openly.

    Though she felt weird wearing it as there are no braziers. But wearing so manyyers doesn''t make it so obvious.

    And she also used a cloth under her innerwear to wrap around her chest to support her breasts. Lu shi find it weird what she did, but she couldn''t stop her.

    When she opened the first ribbon of her inner robe, Ji Cheng''s eyes widened in shock. He panicked and don''t know what he should do.

    One part of him was saying to stop her as she was not conscious of her surroundings and half-sleep.

    And another part of him saying to not do anything as they are husband and wife and it''s not like he was doing anything wrong.

    While he was in his thoughts, Zhao Ming has opened the second ribbon of her inner robe which was around her chest. This made her innerwear visible to him.

    He panicked and turned his head away and coughed slightly to make her aware of his surroundings.

    " Ahem"

    ...

    Zhao Ming suddenly froze in her actions when she heard his voice. She gulped in nervousness and slightly opened her eyes to peek what''s going on.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw himying on her bed beside her and his head was turned on another side.

    She was confused about the situation as she clearly remembered that she was alone when she slept.

    She looked at him in a daze then she looked at her and her eyes widen in shock.

    She shouted in shock, " What the f*ck? " she couldn''t help but exim in shock.

    She jumped on the bed and stood up. She clutched her half-opened robe tightly, her innerwear was visible as she has opened her second ribbon on the robe. She tightly clenched on it to hold it.

    As she stood up, her clothes were disheveled. Her hair was in a mess.

    But her messiness was seeming attractive to him.

    She stood up on the bed and looked at him down while standing and asked, " Why..why are you here in my bed? Why did you enter my room without my permission?"

    She started shooting questions at him in usations.

    He looked at her in bewilderment.

    '' You''re the one who held on me and now ming me? And moreover, I am still your husband. Am I not allowed to enter this room? Then who will? '' he looked at her in a daze as he was speechless.

    He wanted to say his thoughts out loud but her enticing look was mesmerizing and couldn''t bring him to say all this to her.

    And with what authority he could say anything? His previous actions have made her wary of him.

    He sighed.

    '' Now he knows why people say to forget about the past because it can be forgotten but cannot be deleted. The previous actions can be remedied but cannot be undone. It will leave some scars which will always remind the person of their actions.''

 Chapter 169 - Embraced Her

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Embraced Her</h4>

    When Zhao Ming suddenly stood up at the bed, Ji Cheng who wasying on the bed also sat up.

    He looked at her dishevelled look of Zhao Ming, whose inner robe was half open and her innerwear was in his sight.

    He moved his head away to not look at her but he can''t help but give her a side peek.

    His eyes balls could not help but move to her.

    Her dress is old fashioned but with her alternations and some changes the dress was different from what it was originally.

    Her inner robe was her knee-length. And under the inner robe, in the lower half, she was wearing a long flowy skirt.

    Originally the long skirt was of different dress, but she matched it with this and make the length of inner robe short to match it with the skirt.

    The upper robe was over her inner robe, matched with an elegant and gorgeous skirt.

    Right now, she was only wearing her long skirt which was messy as she woke up from sleeping, and her inner robe was half-open which she was holding tightly with her hands.

    ..

    She red at Ji Cheng and shoot the number of questions at him.

    He was baffled faced with her questions.

    He sighed and said, " I came to check on you as you were unwell during the banquet. But when I came I saw you were already sleeping."

    " I was nning to go but then I saw you were struggling in your sleep. I tried to calm you down but you held my hand tightly."

    " I tried to take my hand away but you were holding onto it tightly and I had no choice but to sleep here as well."

    " And I didn''t have any intentions. I was justying down here silently but suddenly you.. " he wanted to say that you''re the one who started undressing but he stopped talking further when he saw her blushed face.

    He pursed his lips tightly and looked at her feeling wronged.

    ..

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she was shocked at first then she started realizing that she felt that someone was caressing her while she was sleeping.

    But she didn''t know that it was not her dream but it was happening. And she also matched his story with her actions when she woke up.

    When she was undressing, his head was turned away.

    She realised that it was not his fault and she was now feeling slightly guilty as she has used such interrogating tone earlier and that too with the Emperor of Ji Dynasty.

    But she was surprised that he answered her in this manner.

    She always thinks of him as cold and arrogant Emperor.

    But as she was getting to know him, she felt like he is such a sweetheart. She was his wife technically but he didn''t do anything to her without her permission.

    '' Why would Zhao Ming and he had so many problems? He is so sweet but why he behaved that way with Zhao Ming? Is there any story that she didn''t know?

    She couldn''t help but wonder about many possibilities.

    At this moment, her image of Ji Cheng has took a turnover. She felt less wary in front of him now.

    Because she knows that if he was like other heartless and nasty Emperor''s in dramas who think their wives as essories then he would have taken advantage of her.

    But he didn''t do anything like that.

    She looked at him as her expressions calmed down. She sighed and tried to get off the bed.

    She wanted to jump off the bed to go down but as she stepped forward on the bed, her steps got tangled in her long skirt and she lost her bnce.

    She fell forward but Ji Cheng was quick in his reflexes and held her before she could fell on the ground.

    ...

    As Ji Cheng was sitting on the edge of the bed, but when he saw Zhao Ming in daze thinking something, he didn''t disturb her.

    But the next moment Zhao Ming stepped forward trying to jump off the bed, he wanted to help her but she stopped him by her hand''s gesture.

    So he sat on his ce rooted. But when she stepped forward, her steps tangled in her long skirt and she fell forward, he saw her and quickly held her hand and pulled her towards him.

    Due to his quick actions, she fell directly in his embrace. Her long hair hit his face and she sat on hisp, he held her in ce by cing a hand on her back.

    Zhao Ming was shocked as she almost fell.

    She is very afraid of pain. She sighed in relief when she didn''t fell.

    '' Ah. It scared the hell out of me. If I would have fallen then I would have fallen on my face and that would be so embarrassing. And what if I had died in an ident. I can''t afford to die again so pitifully.''

    She was so nervous just now. She didn''t bother to think that she was in his embrace on hisp.

    While she was trying to calm herself, the other person was looking at her intently.

    Her face was so close to him, he could feel her heavy breath on his face and could feel her trembling body.

    He tightened his grip on her back and pushed her towards him, Zhao Ming was startled at his sudden initiative.

    She didn''t have time to react when he hugged her tightly and ced his head on the nape of her neck.

    She was startled with this sudden close intimacy. She wanted to push him away as she never came in such close contact with any other man after that incident, as she was quite wary of men.

    But next moment she heard his voice, " Just stay still like this for a moment, please." he said in a pleading manner.

    Hearing his heavy voice, Zhao Ming who wanted to push him away at first, stopped struggling and sat still in that position.

    She felt his quickened breathing. The mood has suddenly became heavy and serious.

    She thought that something was wrong with the mood. ording to the dramas, this moment should be sensuous and after this, a kiss scenees, right?

    ''Why doesn''t the scenario in dramas fits in this mood'' she wondered while hugging him.

    Though she doesn''t know anything about romance, but she had watched dramas in her past life intently and could tell what''s going to happen next in the drama.

    But the sudden change in mood makes her wonder, '' Why did he suddenly behaving like this? If he behaves this pitifully then how could I push him away? Moreover, he is so handsome, how can an all-time virgin and beautiful girl like me reject such handsome guy.''

    Her mind was wandering in different situations as he hugged her tighter.

    Feeling his hot breath on her neck, she was feeling restless. Her breathing became heavy but she wasn''t able to take a deep breath as he was hugging her.

    She was feeling ufortable in his embrace as she was feeling nervous and her breathing also became heavy.

    But she didn''t push him away and sat still in hisp, trying to not make any moments.

    She was wondering while in embrace to where to put her hands.

    In the end, she sat like a statue with her hands on her sides in his embrace.

    A smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s lips as she stopped struggling in his embrace.

    It''s been a very long time when they''re so close to each other.

 Chapter 170 - No Recollection Of You. [ EDITED]

    <h4>Chapter 170 - No Recollection Of You. [ EDITED]</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat still in his embrace. His head was in the nape of her neck and both hands were tightly wrapped around her.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know where to ce her hands and as her breathing became heavy, he could feel her breath on his neck.

    He tightly hugged and said with a heavy voice, " I am so d that you''re fine. If you hadn''t woken up then I don''t know what would have happened to me."

    " I couldn''t imagine my life without you," he said with a hoarse voice.

    Zhao Ming can feel that he was sincere about what he said and was not faking it.

    '' But if he valued Zhao Ming this much, then why did he behave that way to her? Why didn''t he protected her from the start?''

    She felt ufortable hearing his sudden confession. Many questions raised in her heart.

    She doesn''t know whom to trust or whom to not. This ce wasplicated and without Zhao Ming''s memories, everything became so messed up.

    She was itching to counter-question him.

    He frowned when she didn''t say anything.

    He continued as she didn''t say anything, " Zhao Ming, do you hate me for not protecting you before? Don''t you love me anymore?" he asked her with a heavy voice.

    Though he was not prepared to hear her answer but some part of him wanted to know her feelings.

    Because the day she woke up, her behavior towards him took a 360-degree turn. Though he knew that she lost most of her memories, but she had partial memory of her past.

    So does she forgot the love for him or she doesn''t love him anymore? He was confused because sometimes she takes initiative herself and the next moment she bes angry because of it.

    He wanted to know her true feelings for him.

    It''s not that if she doesn''t love him anymore, he would give up on her.

    If she doesn''t love him anymore, then he will make her love him again. This time it will be him making his way to her.

    He waited for her answer.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming heard his words she was caught in an edgy situation.

    Because she was not Zhao Ming, she was Xie Ming who came from another world.

    She still doesn''t know the reason, why she came into this world, in Zhao Ming''s body?

    How could she answer him that she loves him or not when she doesn''t even know him properly?

    If she said she doesn''t love him, she doesn''t know what will be the consequences of her straightforward answer.

    And if she said that she loves him, then what if he bes cozy with her and wants to spend the night with her?

    She was stuck in a sticky position.

    '' This question is more difficult than all the questions I have answered in my whole life while writing papers.'' she rolled her eyes at him in nervousness.

    She took a deep breath and finally said, " I don''t know. I.. Don''t have many memories to say that I love you or not. I don''t know anything. It''s so confusing." she said honestly.

    " I don''t know who to believe and or not. If I say that I love you, then it will be wrong. Because truthfully speaking, I don''t have much recollection of you. I may have loved you in the past, but now I don''t remember anything. "

    She decided to say everything truthfully. Though she omitted the part where she, came from another world in the body of Zhao Ming.

    ...

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard with her straightforward answer. Though he had expected something like this, but she doesn''t have any recollection of him, hurts him.

    '' How could she forgot everything about me?''

    But at least, it means he has still had some hope.

    She didn''t reject himpletely, it just she doesn''t remember anything.

    He can still pursue her and it''s like a new start for him.

    He took a breath and said, " Oh." he smiled when he thought of a chance that he has.

    Zhao Ming was baffled with his one-word reply, '' What did he mean by'' OH''? ''

    I reckoned my whole brain to give him this long answer and he said only OH?

    She was a little frustrated by his answer.

    The feeling that she had a minute ago for him has disappeared.

    She frustratedly asked, " What do you mean by OH?"

    He smiled at her angry tone. He raised her head and looked at her.

    She was looking cute with her angry face. He chuckled seeing her pouted lips in anger.

    The heaviness that he was feeling earlier, now dissipated with her answer.

    Her answer gave him hope more than pain. It''s like a new start for him.

    He doesn''t want to think about their hurtful past and wanted to start anew with her.

    He stretched his hand and pinched her rosy soft cheeks.

    She looked at him with baffled expressions when she saw how rxed he was looking.

    She said everything after careful consideration. She doesn''t want to directly hurt him or say anything that would worsen the situation.

    Moreover, she doesn''t know much about their rtionship so she just can''t carelessly make an assumption and create problems for herself.

    Many people think that she was hasty and careless. But she always thinks before making any decision, it just sometimes her anger took over her sanity.

    Otherwise, she is a very careful and sensible person.

    If she was not careful, then how could she spend most of the years abroad without getting involved in any major scandal or illegal and immoral activities.

    It''s very easy to get distracted when you''re away from your family and your friends.

    But she kept her morals with her. Other than doing some parties, she never did anything wrong.

    ...

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s confused expression, Ji Cheng snuggled into her neck and said, " Just forget about everything. You don''t need to remember those painful memories, just remember that from now on, no one will be able to harm you." he said with the loving voice.

    She looked at him and said," That depends on your performance. " she said nonchntly.

    '' How could she forget about the past? At least she should know what happened in the past? If not, isn''t it unfair for Zhao Ming? She died while longing for him, and if she forgets then what would it mean?''

    Though Zhao Ming was living in her body in the 21st century now but still, she dies while longing for him and that''s the truth.

    This cannot be changed that he did manhandled her.

    She wanted to say these things to him but she shut her mouth as it doesn''t seem like the right time to talk about these things.

    She sighed and said, " will you leave me now? You only said that you will hug me for a moment but now eternity has passed." she said in sarcasm.

    She couldn''t control her mouth and said these words in frustration.

    He looked at her in surprise when he heard her direct words. Though he didn''t feel angry instead he found it amusing.

    He chuckled and parted with her.

    Zhao Ming jumped from hisp and stood on her feet and straightened her skirt.

    She red at him in annoyance.

    '' Why the hell I came in this weird ce? Do I have to spend my whole life here? Really?'' she could not help but wonder.

 Chapter 171 - Decided To Be Bold.

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Decided To Be Bold.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Liwei had to take a cold shower as his efforts went in vain due to her periods. He finally reached to the point where he can finally get her to the bed but her damn aunt Flo ruined everything.

    His mood was sour due to this reason.

    As he came out of the bathroom after taking a long cold shower, he saw that Xie Ming was not in the room.

    She went to his room next door to take a shower.

    As Liwei slept in Xie Ming''s roomst night, so his clothes were not avable in this room and he went to take a shower without taking his clothes.

    As he came out of the bathroom he has a towel wrapped around his waist.

    His hair was wet making him more sensual and tempting. His perfectly carved abs were making his appearance God Like.

    No normal girl could control such provocations.

    ...

    Xie Ming who went to take a shower in his room has taken her clothes with herself.

    She took a quick shower and changed into a magenta-colored dress which was perfectly contrasting with her skin color.

    She was looking neat and beautiful in that dress. She wasn''t wearing any makeup yet as she just came out of the shower, but her slightly rosy cheeks due to the shower was making her look attractive.

    Liwei who just opened the door of the bedroom saw hering out of the bathroom dress like this, he stopped in his steps.

    He looked at her with a dazed and crazed gaze. He couldn''t take away his eyes from her.

    When Xie Ming stepped out she felt a scorching gaze on her and turned to look towards the door, she saw Liwei standing there with only a towel wrapped around his waist.

    Her eyes grew in shock.

    She never expected to see this scene as soon as she came out of the shower.

    She gulped seeing his beautifully carved body. Her eyes widen when her eyes went downwards on his body.

    Her body stiffened as she saw the bulge on the towel.

    The situation turned awkward.

    She looked at Liwei who awkwardly coughed to hide his embarrassment.

    '' Shit. I just took a shower and this girl was making me crazy. She only got out of the shower and without doing anything she was tempting me? I am seduced by her without her doing anything?''

    '' Ah. If this is truth, then it''s not good. It''s not fair for me to get excited by her all the time. I should also work on my charms to make her want me too. ''

    '' That way our rtionship could be bnced. This is the period of equality. ''

    '' Women are equal to men in every sphere then why they keep behind in this area. I need to make her realize that her husband is not a normal man. ''

    '' All the girls in the city are crazy for me. So she has to work hard and make me hers. Only the wedding certificate is not necessary. ''

    '' She needs to make me hers by marking on my body. '' he smiled evilly as he thought about this thing.

    He can''t wait to make him hers.

    ....

    He was busy in his imagination but his eyes never left her.

    He saw her hands fidgeting and how she gulped seeing his perfect body.

    His lips curved proudly.

    He turned to his side showing her his left profile.

    He stood in a model kind pose with his chin up and gaze sideways and hands on his waist.

    He wanted to show her his body and perfect profile to make her crazy with his looks.

    When Xie Ming saw his antics she was speechless.

    '' What is this man doing?'' she couldn''t help but wonder in amusement.

    She chuckled and asked, " Why are you here now?" she said casually.

    He looked at her and slightly disappointed seeing her reaction to his aesthetic body.

    He looked at her and retorted, " This is my room. I didn''t have clothes when I took a shower in your room, so I came here to get my clothes. " he said with an upset voice.

    She looked at him and smiled helplessly and said, " OH."

    Then she casually went to his closet and find a suitable outfit for him to wear for the office.

    He looked at her in surprise.

    It was the first time, she was choosing clothes for him. His lips curved up in a smile and the earlier disappointment faded away.

    He then went up to her and hugged Xie Ming from behind, who was getting him an outfit.

    She was stunned when he suddenly wrapped his arms around her waist and ced his chin on her shoulder.

    He technically shifted all his weight on her.

    He snuggled into her neck sniffing the fresh flower shampoo fragrance. He felt her soft body and cannot help but tightened his grip on her.

    If it would be under his control, then he would never part away with her.

    Xie Ming who was ufortable at first but then epted his hug and ced her hands on his hands around her stomach.

    He lightly kissed the nape of her neck which made her turn her head away in giddiness.

    She felt that this moment was the happiest moment of her life.

    In these two lives, she felt that this was the best moment that she can experience.

    She realized that happiness is not something that was given to us. We need to find our happiness ourselves.

    It depends on us that if he finds happiness in the things that we have or runs behind the materialistic happiness for which we ruin our present moment and happiness.

    One should make efforts to get the best life and future but we should not ignore our present for the future.

    We need to find our happiness in the current moment.

    And for Xie Ming, this was the happiest moment for her.

    She is in the arms of the man who loves her so much. At least she knows that he would not hurt her like others.

    And she does not want to think about the future and ruin her happy moment.

    So she decided to be bold.

    Liwei who was hugging her and kissing her on the neck was surprised when she suddenly get free out of his embrace and turned to face him.

    She turned and looked into his eyes and asked, " Liwei, do you love me or my body?" she asked as she looked at him seriously.

    What she meant was that she was Zhao Ming who came into Xie Ming''s body. And she wanted to be sure that he loves her inner personality not Xie Ming''s body or face so that she can be sure that if she were to spend her whole life here with him, then this would be the best decision of hers.

    But Liwei was stunned hearing her words. He took her words in another sense. As it was easy to misinterpret the meaning behind her words.

    His aura suddenly changed and expressions became cold.

    '' What does she meant by this? Did she think that I am with her just for her body or what?'' he felt wronged as she asked this question.

 Chapter 172 - In What Way Did I Seduced Him?

    <h4>Chapter 172 - In What Way Did I Seduced Him?</h4>

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, the atmosphere around him suddenly became chilly and distant.

    His jaw tightened and his palms turned into fists.

    He was trying to hide his displeasure as he does not want her to be scared of him but her question bothered him.

    '' Does she think of me that way? Is she think that I am cheap and only wants to sleep with her.'' he misunderstood her words and that angered him.

    He couldn''t believe that she could think of him in this way.

    Xie Ming looked at him and noticed the change in his attitude and expressions.

    She looked into his distant eyes and realized that she said something wrong.

    Because she asked him this question as Zhao Ming but he has no idea about it. So it''s natural for him to misinterpret her words.

    Xie Ming felt slightly scared when she saw his angry and cold expressions.

    This expression was the same when she met him for the first time in the hospital when he asked her for the divorce.

    At that time she didn''t bother with his behavior as he was no one for her. But now, she realized that she... likes him.

    Don''t know if it is love or not but she definitely couldn''t imagine to apart with him. And if she were to stay in this world, it would not be bad to spend her life with him.

    She couldn''t imagine her life without him.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her gentle and innocent eyes, and before he could say anything, she raised her hands and held his face in her hands, while going on tiptoes.

    She raised her head and kissed him on his lips.

    The kiss was not hurried but slow and gentle.

    Liwei was stunned with her sudden kiss. He was angry at her for asking him such a question but the next moment she went on her tiptoes to kiss him?

    He couldn''t understand what goes on her head.

    But seeing her baby like an innocent face from so close, he forgot his anger and let her do what she was doing.

    He enjoys whenever she takes initiative.

    Xie Ming parted with his lips and looked into his eyes and said, " I am sorry. I shouldn''t have asked you this question. It''s just... I am still not able to believe that you like me. It''s all feel like a dream."

    " I have faced many betrayals in my life, I don''t want another one and especially from you. Because if that happens then I don''t know if I could get over with it for my whole life or not," she said as a tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    Her voice became heavy. She doesn''t want to cry especially at this moment but she suddenly remembered all the painful memories and her father''s bloodied body and his helpless face when she met him for thest time.

    At that time she realized that she has done the biggest mistake of her life. If she didn''t marry into the pce, her life would be something else.

    She might go to other viges with her father to treat patients and could even achieve heights in medicine like her father and her name will also be recorded in the history.

    But life has chosen something different for her.

    ...

    Liwei was startled with the sudden change in the atmosphere. He didn''t expect her to be so emotional at this moment.

    He looked at her and held her tiny face in hisrge hands and looked into her eyes and said, " Xie Ming. If I wanted to betray you, then I would not have been married to you. If I married you then I will fulfill my duties as a husband and will always remain loyal to you for my whole life."

    " This I promised you when we got married. At that time I don''t even love you. But still I promised something big to you, so what do you think that I will do when I love you so much now? Hm? "

    He asked her as he raised his eyebrows.

    He doesn''t know why she was so scared and why she doesn''t feel secure with him. But he realized that he needs to make her rx and give her time to feel the sincerity in his words and actions.

    Xie Ming''s insecurity dissipated with his words. Tears welled up in her eyes.

    She didn''t cry this time, she rubbed her eyes to not cry and then looked up at him with a smile on her face and said, " I believe you. I trust you that you will not betray me like others."

    Liwei looked at her when she rubbed her eyes to not cry. He smiled helplessly.

    '' This girl is really unique.''

    He looked at her with a smile and rubbed her hair, " Good girl."

    With that said, he lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. The kiss was gentle but full of love.

    This kiss wasn''t hurried but assuring.

    She also wrapped her arms around his neck to keep her bnce.

    He nibbled on her lips, but suddenly bite on it.

    She cried out in pain, " Ah."

    She red at him when she heard him say, " Mrs. Jin don''t be so naughty. If you can''t bear the consequences to seduce me then don''t do it. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control myself." he scolded her with his hoarse voice.

    She blinked at him innocently. ''In what way did I seduced him?

    ...

    When they were kissing, he felt her caressing his bareback with her cold hands. He shivered at her actions.

    And the next moment she transferred all her weight on him and her soft body was touching his bare body covered only with a towel.

    This act of intimacy ignited the sparks in his body. He would have lost his control if she continued her '' innocent act'' for another minute.

    So he had to bite her on the lips to scold her.

    '' This girl is temptress without even trying. If she ever tried to seduce me, then don''t know what would happen?''

    ....

    Xie Ming who has no idea about what happened was embarrassed because of his provocative words.

    She realizes that he was not wearing anything other than a towel, her face turned crimson red.

    She hurriedly turned her back towards him and touched her burning face with her palms to cool them down.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her shy behavior.

    Xie Ming hurriedly finds a navy blue formal suit for him. She realized when she went through his closet that he only has suits and that too in ck, blue and grey color only.

    He doesn''t have other colors in his closet nor formal clothes. He only has two pairs of T-shirts and pajama. That''s it.

    '' How could the richest man in the city have such a shortage of casual clothes?''

    She sighed.

    '' I need to go shopping for him. Otherwise who else will pamper him, if not me?''

    She passed the suit to him and said, " You get ready, I am going to my room to get ready." she hurriedly walked off as shepleted her words.

    She didn''t even wait for his reply.

    She literally ran off from the room.

    He chuckled seeing her running off like this.

    " She is really hard to understand," he mumbles in his breath as he looked at the suit in his hands.

 Chapter 173 - We Will Have Fun Together Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 173 - We Will Have Fun Together Tonight.</h4>

    After getting into her room, Xie Ming put on a light makeup on her face and wore a simple heart-shaped silver pendant from the essories that she had.

    She put rose-colored matte lipstick giving her a modest yet sophisticated look. With her magenta-colored dress, she was looking beautiful and her perfect facial features with a little touch uppleted her look.

    After getting ready, as she stood up and went to the door. Upon opening it, she saw Liwei standing there wearing the blue colored suit chosen by her.

    In that suit, he looked polished and his creased free suit made him look clean and handsome.

    She nodded In acknowledgment of her choice.

    '' Though he has the perfect body, but still it was her who chose this suit. So credit should go to her.''

    He smiled at her and extended his hand in front of her and gentlemanly said, " Shall we, My Lady?"

    She chuckled seeing his behavior but responded by cing her hand in his hand, " Yes, My Man." she said whileughing.

    He also chuckled as they went downstairs for breakfast.

    ....

    In the dining room, the servants have already prepared the dishes on the table.

    The breakfast was casual with some toast, butter, egg roll, and some coffee.

    The day Zhao Ming came into this world, she liked coffee as its taste was different and bitter. But she prefers her coffee with two cubes of sugar.

    She doesn''t like bitter things.

    Though it''s different from Xie Ming''s taste as she always liked Americano and its strong and bitter.

    But living abroad for long, she was used to it.

    At first, servants were confused with the current Xie Ming''s taste buds but now they are used to it.

    ...

    Liwei picked up his coffee and took a sip while asking to Xie Ming, " Are you going somewhere today?"

    Xie Ming was spreading butter on her toast and replied while her head down, " Yes. Mother asked me to go to the Jin Mansion. She said that she wanted me to join them for lunch."

    He raised his eyes at her and asked in surprise," Why didn''t you tell me about this?"

    " I forgot about it. She called me yesterday but I didn''t get the time to tell you about it."

    " And why is she calling you to Jin Mansion? Something important? "

    She looked at him and said," She called me yesterday when I have just finished my audition. That''s when I told her that I passed the audition, so she called me for lunch as she wanted to chat with me. She sounded so happy. "

    She said with a radiant smile. It was the first time that she was feeling the maternal love.

    Her mother passed away earlier and her mother inw in her past life always bore hatreds with her and humiliated her.

    But here she was not only getting enough respect but so much love. She couldn''t be more grateful to God for giving her this life.

    For her, it''s like a new start.

    He looked at her and said, " You don''t need to go just because she asked you to go. If you don''t want to then you can reject her. Wait I call her."

    He was worried that she was forcing herself to go there as in the past she does not like to go there even for formalities. He thought that she was doing this because his mother asked her to. And he does not want her to force herself.

    She looked at him with a puzzled expression and stopped him from calling, " What are you doing? When did I say that I don''t want to go?"

    He looked at her and said with surprise and asked, " You wanted to go? Wouldn''t you get bored if you go there alone? Because I can''t apany you either as I have important meetings to attend."

    She nodded frivolously, " Yes. I want to go and Mother is very nice to me. How could I reject her invitation? Moreover, I feel happy while spending time with her." she said with a smile.

    "And I heard that brother Liang is also at home and he will take us for shopping also after lunch. So I won''t get bored even if you''re not there." She said while smiling ear to ear.

    He looked at her and frowned.

    '' How could she feel so happy when he wasn''t going there to apany her?''

    " Doesn''t he have work to do? Why is he lingering at home and from when did he start to get interested in shopping with women?" he said with a slightly annoyed tone.

    Though it was his brother, however, since they went for dinner at Jin Mansionst time, he became more interested in Xie Ming''s business and he doesn''t like him getting this friendly with his wife.

    Now he even wanted to take his mother and wife for shopping.

    '' This little brat. I need to give him more work so that he doesn''t get time to hang out like this.

    Xie Ming looked at him with an innocent look while drinking coffee and said, " How do I know? Mother just called me when I was getting ready that brother was staying at home today. I asked Mom that I need to go shopping so she said that Brother Liang will take us shopping." she said casually.

    She wanted to go shopping as she saw that Liwei has no better clothes in his closet other than formals. She wanted to buy somethingfortable for him.

    And it would be the second time she would go shopping aftering to this world. Last time, Liwei picked clothes for her and she didn''t even get any time to explore the ce and clothes.

    This time she wanted to roam around and see different things. It would be a fun experience for her.

    He looked at her happy face while talking about shopping. He smiled, ''Women really look happy while talking about shopping''.

    He then opened his wallet and gave her a ck card and said, " Use this. It''s for you. It is an unlimited card and shop to your heart content." he said while giving her his ck card.

    She looked at him wonder and nodded.

    " The password is your birthday."

    She looked at him in confusion.'' My birthday? Or Xie Ming''s birthday?''

    '' It''s Xie Ming''s birthday. How stupid of me.'' she mocked at her thought.

    Xie Ming''s birthday fell in June while her birthday is in the second month of the year which is in February. Though it''s not a big deal, but she felt bad because she is living her life as another person.

    She is happy but it was not her life. She has stolen someone else''s happiness. Sometimes she feels bad about it but she feels like being selfish and does not want to part with this life.

    She finally gets to experience the feeling of being loved. How could she have a heart to sacrifice this happiness, and she wasn''t the one who is responsible for all this situation.

    She also doesn''t know the reason she came into this world.

    She sighed and bitterly smiled at him.

    " Let''s go. I''ll give you a ride," he said as he got off the dining table.

    " Okay."

    She looked at him and followed while picking up her clutch and phone.

    .....

    The car stopped at the entrance of Jin Mansion.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and get ready to get off. As she opened the car door, Liwei pulled her towards him.

    She fell towards him, her hair hit his face. He smiled as he slowly removed her hair from his face and said, " You''re going like this? Where is mypensation?"

    She looked at him in bewilderment and asked, " Compensation? For what?"

    He looked at her with his puppy eyes and said, " My wife is going to have fun while I have to go to office and work hard to earn for our living. Isn''t it a bit unfair? Shouldn''t youpensate me with something sweet?" he said as he winked at her.

    She looked at him innocently and said, " Do you want me to make pudding for you tomorrow? Or buy ice cream?" for her, this is the meaning of '' something sweet''.

    Liwei looked at her and ''tsk'' at her terribly low EQ. He sighed and leaned in for a kiss.

    As he suddenly leaned in for a kiss, Xie Ming reflexively pulled back but he held her hands and put a hand behind her head to keep her in ce.

    The driver in front closed his eyes to not see their PDA.

    He kissed her and lightly bite on her soft lips, " Don''t have too much fun without me. We will have fun together in the night. " He said while breaking from the kiss.

    Xie Ming''s face was bright red from embarrassment.

    '' How could he say something so shameless, openly.''

    She red at him and got off the car.

    As she closed the door, Liwei said from the window, " You have fun. I wille and pick you in the evening. Okay?"

    She agreed and waved at him to go now.

    The car drove off as she smiled while standing at the same ce.

    As she turned around, she got frightened and eximed, " Ahh".

 Chapter 174 - Supportive Family

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Supportive Family</h4>

    Xie Ming kept smiling and waving at the car when Liwei left. She stood there while smiling and waving in the direction where the car disappeared.

    After the car left her vision, she sighed and turned towards the entrance of the Mansion, but she was startled as she turned.

    She eximed in surprise, " Ah"

    " Brother... Mo...Mother....and Father?"

    She was shocked when she turned around and saw Jin Liang standing at the entrance of the Mansion.

    Not only that, behind him, there was Liwei''s Mother and father as well.

    And they were giving her a creepy smile.

    She wondered, ''how long they have been standing there? Did they witness the scene when Liwei kissed me?''

    Her body became listless and mind was numb.

    She couldn''t figure out from there expressions if they are happy to see her or because they witness their... Ahm...scene.

    She couldn''t think straight.

    But gathering her courage she climbed up the few stairs and walked to the entrance of the Mansion.

    Mrs. Jin happily and cheerfully came to wee her. Xie Ming also greeted her and hugged her.

    Then Mrs. Jin spoke in a low voice in her ears, "Xie Ming, you don''t need to feel shy. It''s okay. Your father inw was also like that when we just married." she giggled as she said.

    Though her voice was low but it was enough for Liang and Mr Jin to hear.

    Father Jin awkwardly coughed and turned to Xie Ming and said," Don''t stand there. Come inside. "

    When Xie Ming heard Mrs. Jin''s words, she felt like her soul has left her body.

    Her face turned tomato red due to embarrassment. She wanted to dig a hole and hide in there.

    She awkwardly looked at Mr Jin and greeted him in a low voice.

    He nodded at her and turned to enter into the mansion.

    Mother Jin also followed signaling Xie Ming toe in as well.

    Xie Ming looked down and started walking slowly then she heard Jin Liang''s voice from behind, " why are you being shy? You should be proud that you made my cold and reserved brother into a romantic and lustful husband. Hahaha" he teased her.

    " By the way, I never knew that brother can do things like this in public. I mean there was the driver as well. He is very Bold. " he said while chuckling and passing by her and entered into the house.

    Xie Ming stood there in embarrassment, '' They saw. They saw everything. Now how could I spend the whole day here. Ahh, I will not leave him. He left after putting me into such a tight spot.'' she covered her face with her palms in embarrassment.

    This man has no boundaries.

    ..

    When she entered the Mansion, Grandfather Jin who was sitting at the sofa, beamed in happiness seeing Xie Ming.

    He stood up from his seat and held her hands, " This little brat. Why didn''t you visited us after that day?" he scolded her while trying to behave strictly.

    " I am sorry Grandfather. I promise I will visit frequently."

    " That''s right. You shoulde every week. That way it will feel like a family. And I heard that you auditioned for a movie and you passed. I am so happy for you." he said while patting her head.

    Xie Ming was touched as she was worried about their reactions.

    She was wondering, would they be against her career in entertainment like they were for Jin Liang''s decision to go into entertainment?

    But their reactions were too supportive and they were happy for her. It touched her heart.

    Mother Jin joined in, " Yes. We''re so happy that you passed the audition, I heard that even the A grade actresses couldn''t pass that audition.? And you made it in your 1st attempt."

    Mr Jin also nodded and said, " And that too without Liwei''s backing."

    Jin Liang frowned seeing his family praising Xie Ming," Wow. My family is really weird. You were against when I wanted to enter into the entertainment industry but you suddenly be so supportive when she was entering. "

    " Isn''t it unfair? I am your son and she is your daughter inw but it seems like she is more precious to you than me. " he felt wronged as everyone was so supportive of her.

    When he had to face their beatings and scolding before entering the entertainment industry, she was being poured with praises. There is a huge difference in the treatment.

    " That''s right. She is my daughter inw. And that is why she is more precious than you because she is the one who will give me my grandchildren."

    " But you can only create troubles for me. And she is not careless like you. She knows how to behave." Mrs. Jin said while supporting Xie Ming.

    Mr Jin also nodded in affirmation.

    The scene that they have just witnessed, it seems that they will soon get their grandchildren.

    Old people always like their grandchildren more than their children because interest is always more precious than the principal.

    Grandfather hits Liang on his shoulder with his stick and said, " Stupid brat. You shouldn''t say this to your sister inw. Instead, you should help her when you''re in the same industry."

    " Take care of her and don''t let her be bullied by others. If I got to know that you''re not helping her, then I will kick you out from here," he said sternly.

    Jin Liang was on the verge of tears.

    '' Am I adopted or what? Do I deserve this kind of unfair treatment from my own family''.

    He sighed loudly.

    He red at Xis Ming and thetter only gave him a helpless smile.

    She was happy how the whole family put her before their son.

    It''s a very happy and intended moment for her.

    After that, they all settled in the room while the servants served tea and some snacks to them.

    Mother Jin handed her a cup of tea and spoke, " Xie Ming. So did you decided that you want to make a career in acting?" she asked while sipping her tea.

    Xie Ming looked at her with conflicting look and said, " Ahem, I am not sure. I haven''t decided yet. I am nning to do this movie first and will decideter. "

    Everyone looked at her in surprise especially Jin Liang.

    " You''re not even sure that you wanted to be an actor or not? Are you kidding me? You got the most anticipated role and you don''t know about your career. "

    " Aren''t you taking it so casually? Many people are dying to be in Mr. Han''s movie and you got the major role in his movie for your debut. Isn''t it amazing?"

    " Yes. Yes. Our Xie Ming is amazing. " Mother Jin chimed in.

    Jin Liang continued," But don''t get too bloated because of it. You might have passed this time because of your luck but let me tell you, the entertainment industry is not easy. You won''t be able to hold there for long if you''re not passionate about it." " he told her as her senior in the industry.

    The arrogance was obvious in his tone.

    Mr. Jin frowned and hit the back of his head.

    " Ouch. Dad, what are you doing?"

    " What do you mean by not able to hold for long? She will do better than you. And you, don''te to me or your brother for investing in your movie. Understand?" he scolded her.

    Jin Liang looked at him in disbelief.

    '' Aren''t these people overreacting too much? Will she give them their grandchildren next they if they behave like this?''.

    '' My family is really weird. I need to get my DNA check to see if they''re my real parents or not?''

    He sighed.

 Chapter 175 - Do You Want Me To Change In Front Of You?

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Do You Want Me To Change In Front Of You?</h4>

    Seeing everyone''s reaction Xie Ming felt happy and warm.

    ''This family is a true Jewel. ''

    Both Xie Ming and Mother Jin kept chatting for long. The man in the room dissipated after a while to give them some privacy.

    Then Mother Jin leans towards Xie Ming and asked in a low voice, " Ming, is there any good news? Are you nning for a kid? Your rtionship seems to improve a lot. So having a child wouldn''t be a problem."

    She said as her face was beaming with happiness. She wanted to y with her grandchildren.

    All of her friends became grandma by now but she doesn''t have anyone to call her grandma. She felt upset about it.

    She also wanted to have grandchildren that will her call grandma and she would pamper them, spoil them. It would be the happiest moment for her when she will be a grandma.

    Xie Ming awkwardly looked at Mother Jin, " Mother it''s not like that. It''s just...we... Mother let''s talk about itter. It''s almost lunchtime. Tell me what do you want to eat for lunch. I will cook for everyone."

    She tried to change the topic as it will not be right to exin to her that they didn''t even do anything yet. How could she have good news?

    Mother Jin noticed that she was embarrassed to talk about it. She sighed inwardly thinking that she may not get to be a grandma soon. But she was happy that their rtionship was improving.

    Mother Jin looked at her and hurriedly said," Why would you cook? I have invited you to celebrate your passing the audition. So I will cook for you. You wait here and watch TV, I go to cook for lunch." Xie Ming was sessful in changing the topic.

    What she doesn''t know was that it was Mother Jin who yed along with her.

    Xie Ming smiled at Mother Jin and said, " Then let me at least help you. I won''t befortable here watching tv while you''re working in the kitchen. Let''s do it together. "

    Mother Jin looked at her caring gesture and smiled, " Okay. Let''s do it together."

    They went into the kitchen to cook a sumptuous lunch for everyone.

    When grandfather and Father Jin came into the living room, they found it empty. But when they heard the sound of chatting andughing from the kitchen, they looked at each other and smiled.

    Now the Jin Mansion looked like a Home.

    Otherwise, Liang was always out for work, Father Jin also apanied Liwei at office or he was in his study all the time. And for Grandfather Jin he just roams around the house to somehow spend his time.

    But with Xie Ming at the Mansion, it looks like a real home.

    .....

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming who was sitting on Ji Cheng''sp earlier jumped out of it and red at him.

    '' He is such a pervert. Saying for a minute he hugged me for more than 10 minutes. Though I don''t have a watch, but I am pretty sure, it would be something like this.''

    '' By the way, why the hell there is no watch? How do they decide their work timings or schedule? Weird.'' she wondered.

    She couldn''t believe that these people are living their life fine without any facilities, or appliances that she thought she couldn''t live without them.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in amusement. She seems to be in thought, but she didn''t realized that she had unconsciously loosened her grip on her robe, which made her cleavage to show.

    His eyes darkened at this sight. Her milky white skin was showing. He wanted to turn his head away as a gentleman but couldn''t do so.

    For some reason, his eyes glued to her chest area and staring at it like looking at his prey.

    When Zhao Ming got out of her Lnd, she looked at him and realized something was not right with his expressions.

    '' Why is he staring at me so intently? Wait.. Is he staring at me or my..?'' she unconsciously looked down at her chest and almost jumped in shock.

    Her robe was open showing her chest area. Though she was wearing her innerwear still he could see most of her assets.

    Her face turned crimson red from embarrassment.

    She immediately tightened the grip on her robe and covered her chest area with it.

    She red at him angrily.

    With her quick actions, he also woke up and gulped in nervousness, noticing her re.

    He cleared his throat and turned his head away.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and spoke in a domineering manner, " Go out..!!"

    He turned to look at her with a wronged and confusing look in his eyes.

    He thought that she was kicking him out because he stared at her too long or doesn''t want him in her room.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes at him and said with a slightly annoyed tone," I want to change my clothes. Do you want me to change in front of you?" she said angrily.

    When Ji Cheng heard her words, he wanted to say Yes, but ended up saying "Oh."

    If he mistakenly has said, ''Yes'' then she would kick him out. And he couldn''t anger her more, because he realized that after losing memories she was not his calm and good-tempered Ming.

    Instead, she was hasty and sharp-tongued and very short-tempered. He thought its because of medical condition and doesn''t want her to get annoyed and then sick.

    He believed it''s temporary but he liked this side of Zhao Ming. He never saw him ordering her before. Right now, she was the only one who doesn''t treat him high and mighty because he was the Emperor.

    When he is with her he could feel that he doesn''t need to be the cold and high and mighty Emperor. Only being Ji Cheng will do.

    He reluctantly stood up and went outside.

    ...

    Outside the Chamber, the guards were standing by the gate.

    When they heard the movement, the chamber door opened and Ji Cheng came out.

    The guards looked at each other in bewilderment.

    It''s midnight and why does the Emperore outside? And instead of going somewhere, he stood there silently.

    The guards bowed in front of him and greeted him.

    Seeing Ji Chenging out, Feng Ju who was standing there in vignce came forward and bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng nodded.

    Feng Ju asked, " Your highness, do you need something? Is there any problem?"

    He was wondering why Ji Cheng came out in the middle of the night and instead of going anywhere or doing anything he stood rooted by the entrance of the Chamber.

    ''What was he trying to do?''

    Ji Cheng looked at him and said with a nk expression," No. I don''t need anything. "

    Feng Ju: " - _-"

    Feng Ju was expecting something more than these words. Because this didn''t answer his curiosity.

    '' Why was he standing here in the middle of the night. What he wants them to do?'' everyone was wondering about what''s going on.

    Ji Cheng ignored all the odd gazes that were looking at him and stood there firmly while waiting for her.

    ...

    Inside the Chamber, Zhao Ming changed out of her dress into afortable thin white colored pajamas. Though it''s very old fashioned and somewhat loose for her, but who cares.

    Because the look of the clothes depends on the person who wears it.

    She has a perfect body, beautiful hair and smooth and white skin.

    She rolled up the sleeves of her full sleeve pajama top.

    And rolled her hair in a messy bun and letting the few hair strandsing on her face.

    She applied the face cream that she had prepared out of the coconut cream to moisturize her skin.

    She took her sweet time while getting ready to sleep.

    After she was done, she wondered, " He would have left right? He couldn''t be waiting outside. Is he?" he rolled her eyes as she mumbled about it.

    She thought he must have left as she has taken her time while getting ready. Because why the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would wait for her outside the room as she was changing her clothes?

    She shook her head and went under the sheets to sleep. She thought that he must have been left by now.

 Chapter 176 - I Did Not Come Naked Outside.

    <h4>Chapter 176 - I Did Not Come Naked Outside.</h4>

    Zhao Ming went into the nket after changing. She thought that by now Ji Cheng must''ve left.

    She closed her eyes and tries to sleep but for some reason, she couldn''t sleep.

    She changes sides and after a few minutester when she couldn''t sleep, she sat up on the bed and sighed heavily.

    She looked towards the door and decided to check outside.

    '' He must''ve left by now right? Because it does not make sense for me to wait outside. I am doing this because I worry about him or something.''

    '' I am just doing it as an act of humanity towards another human. Yes. It''s because I am a magnanimous person, I couldn''t help but worry about the other person. ''

    She sheepishly walked towards the door, trying to convince herself inwardly.

    When she reached the door, she carefully opened it and peeked outside from the small gap between the door.

    She rolled her eyes in amusement when she saw Ji Cheng standing there.

    She was surprised because she never expected that he will wait for her outside for so long.

    She has assumed that he must have left by now, because it doesn''t make sense that he, the Emperor of Ji Cheng Dynasty would wait for her outside her room.

    She felt bad seeing her standing outside for long. And he didn''t even knock?on the door or something.

    If he had done that he wouldn''t have to wait for so long.

    Suddenly Ji Cheng whose back was facing her, turned around and saw her peeking out and their eyes met.

    She was startled for a moment.

    She suddenly opened the door to face him bravely. She doesn''t want to hide her embarrassment by hiding behind the door or acting coy.

    That''s not her style. So she faced him bravely.

    And she was just being worried about him so there is nothing to be embarrassed about it.

    Though she can''t hide the fact that she felt some tingling in her heart when she saw him waiting so diligently.

    ....

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly pulled open the door.

    His eyes darkened as she stepped out of her room in the middle of the night in her.. Nightdress?

    Though the nightdress was a set of white-colored cotton pajamas but it is still not dignified enough toe outside wearing this.

    There are other men and guards, so how could he bear to let them see her in her nightdress?

    His eyes darkened. The atmosphere around him became chilly and he turned his head and red at the guards and Feng Ju.

    They immediately understood his meaning and turned their backs at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    She has no idea why they were behaving like this. For her, this dress was too conservative and ''dignified '' enough toe outside.

    In the 21st century, she used to wear shorts and short dresses and here she has to wear a full sleeve pajama set.

    But they are behaving like she was standing naked in front of them.

    '' These people are so weird.''

    Ji Cheng looked at her, his eyes faltered a bit seeing her in her pajamas. She was even looking beautiful and charming in these pajamas as well.

    He could see her arms as she had pulled her sleeves over and her hair was folded in a bun making her neckline look beautiful and alluring.

    She hasn''t tied the upper ribbon of her pajama top, which made her corbone into his sight.

    He could see her white and beautiful corbone.

    His eyes darkened at the thought that other people also witnessed her looking like this.

    He immediately held her wrist and pulled her inside the room and shutting the door behind him.

    This action of him caught her off guard.

    Before she could say anything she was pulled inside by him.

    When she got her senses back, she was inside the room and he was still pulling her hand tightly.

    Her temper rose and she gathered her all energy and forcefully, got out of his grip.

    Ji Cheng was stunned as she forcefully swung his hand in air.

    He just wanted to pull her inside the room, and he tried to control his power and tried not to hurt her.

    But when he looked at her, she was roaring in anger.

    " How dare you pull me like this? And what do you want exactly?" she couldn''t understand that one moment this man was so gentleman and another moment he became so nk and cold.

    He stared at her and her rose anger. He realized that he shouldn''t have hurt her.

    Though he reduced his power while holding her but he shouldn''t have dragged in like this.

    He looked at her and didn''t get any words to say.

    He looked at her and said, " I... I just wanted to pull you in. How could youe outside while wearing these clothes? Don''t you know the pce etiquettes?" he spoke rather coldly.

    He wanted to calm down but he cannot ept that she came outside in nightdress.

    She froze for a moment.

    ''Oh. Pce etiquettes? I forgot that there is such a thing here. But does this mean that he can drag me like this?''

    Her eyes darkened at this thought.

    "What pce etiquettes? Don''t forget that I lost my memories and I did note naked outside, so how could you behave so childishly?"

    She retorted his words.

    His eyes darkened hearing her words.

    " What did you say? Come again?"

    ''How could she think abouting naked outside? What kind of crudenguage is this? How could she say something so shameless?''

    She looked at him and blinked her eyes. She said too much.

    She sighed and tried to figure out how to tone down the situation. Because if this stirred up then it will not be good for her.

    She can''t possibly fight with her only supporting hand in this world.

    But she couldn''t back out either.

    '' Should I try to cry and make him apologize? But that''s to clique and more than that how can I cry for a man? That''s too much.''

    '' I know what to do''.

    She suddenly looked at him with nk eyes and suddenly started panting. She started breathing heavily.

    Ji Cheng was startled seeing her breathing heavily.

    Before he could understand anything, she fainted. He held her to prevent her from fall.

    He panicked seeing her in this state.

    He sat on the ground while holding her and patter her face gently, " Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming? Wake up. Don''t scare me like this."

    '' Damn it. Don''t hit me so hard.'' Zhao Ming was pretending to faint. She could not say sorry for the thing that she didn''t do wrong.

    And she knows that it''s not her world and debating on this topic will only lead to further argument and fights.

    So she decided to put a stop in this drama by fainting. It will be beneficial to her as he would not dare to agitate her in the future.

    And she doesn''t need to bow down in front of him either.

    ''Is it too petty of me to behave this way? But he was the one who behaved that way first.'' she tried to reason with her conscience while pretending to have fainted in his embrace.

    .

 Chapter 177 - Stay Here For A Few Days.

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Stay Here For A Few Days.</h4>

    Panicked Ji Cheng hurriedly called Feng Ju in.

    "Feng Ju. Hurry and call the doctor here." He said while carrying Zhao Ming on the bed.

    As he ced her on the bed, her body went stiff hearing his words.

    ''Doctor? Why Doctor? If the doctor came then my n would fail. He will know that I am just pretending.''

    Feng Ju who hurriedly entered into the room, looked at Ji Cheng and saw the fainted Zhao Ming on the bed.

    Though he didn''t know what had happened but he nodded and turned to go out and call for the doctor, but at that time Zhao Ming?could not help but opens her eyes and tugged at his hand and said, " Cheng. I am fine."

    She wanted to pretend to be faint for more time but if she continued this act then she will definitely be caught.

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her words.

    ''Cheng? She called me Cheng?''

    Zhao Ming didn''t even realize what she said.

    Ji Cheng got out of his trance and touched her face lightly and said," You woke up? I was so worried when you fainted."

    She looked at him and smiled dryly.

    '' Yeah. I had to wake up . Otherwise you have waken up all the doctors in the city.''

    " Yes. Don''t worry. I am feeling better. I am sorry that I made you worried."

    " No no. You just wait, let me call the doctor. You need to get checked that why did you faint."

    She hurriedly spoke, " No. I am absolutely fine. I..am just a little tired. After getting the rest, I will be fine. Don''t worry."

    '' What is the rtionship between the doctor and him? I need to check who the hell this doctor is that he always wanted to call.''

    Ji Cheng looked at her with worry in his eyes," Okay. I will not call the doctor now. But you have to get a check-up tomorrow. Because it''s not normal that you fainted due to dizziness. You just woke up from thea, we need to be careful with your health."

    She helplessly looked at him and nodded.

    ''At least it was better than to call the doctor now.''

    Ji Cheng caress her hair and properly tucked her in the nket. Then he turns towards Feng Ju and said," You can go now. And remember to call the doctor first thing in the morning. Also, I am staying here for the night, you can go for now."

    He said casually.

    ''How could he leave her alone when she was this sick.''

    Whereas Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock," What? Why? I am fine now and awake. So you should go back to your room and rest. I will also sleep. " she tried to chid him.

    He looked at her and said sternly, " I am staying here tonight. How can I leave you in this condition? Don''t think too much just rest. " he patted her forehead.

    '' As if you didn''t leave me before when I am sick?'' she scoffed inwardly.

    ....

    Jin Mansion.

    After Xie Ming and Mother Jin was done preparing the lunch, they went outside the kitchen while servants were cing the dishes on the table.

    When they came out of the kitchen, they saw Father Hui and Grandfather in the living room as they were talking about something.

    They both approached them and Mother Yue asked, " What are you talking about?" as she sat on the couch.

    Xie Ming also sat beside her.

    Father Hui smiled at Xie Ming and said, " We were talking about Xie Ming and Liwei."

    Hearing this, Xie Ming raised her eyebrows in surprise.

    Mother Yue hurriedly asked," What about them?"

    " We were talking that they should stay here with us for a few days. Because with Xie Ming in the house, this Mansion does looks like a house. We were talking about that we should ask them about it." Grandfather spoke while grinning.

    Father Jin nodded in agreement.

    " Yes. Ming. You tell us. Do you have any problem if you were to stay here with us for a few days? " Mother Jin turned to look at her.

    She really wanted to spend more time with her. She never experienced this mother and daughter-inw kind of bond, as her mother inw also passed away early.

    So she wanted to pour all her affection to her daughter inw. She wanted to bond with her before but at that time Xie Ming was quite aloof with them and couldn''t adjust to their family.

    But now their rtionship has improved a lot.

    And she always wanted a daughter for her but she got two sons and both are very busy to apany her and chat with her. Moreover, daughters are more filial than sons. They don''t leave their parents like sons who get detached from them after growing up.

    Xie Ming smiled at Jin Yue and said, " Mother I don''t have any issues. If Liwei is fine then I also don''t have any other problems."

    '' How could she have any problem? She also liked to spend time with the family rather than staying at the empty vi. Moreover, her movie also has time to start, so she can rx for the time being.''

    Mother Jin smiled hearing her reply and boomingly said, " Then it''s final. You both are living here. You asked Liwei toe here directly from the office. Now he has no choice." she told father Jin dominantly.

    Father Jin shook his head helplessly, and spoke, " Alright. I''ll ask him toe directly from the office."

    " Ah, I forgot. The lunch is ready. Let''s go to the dining room to eat. I am sure today''s lunch gonna be best as Ming and I have made it. Hehe." Mother Jin stood up excitedly while pping her hands.

    Father Jin and Grandfather also stood up.

    Mother Yue has already asked the servant to call Liang downstairs for the Lunch.

    When they reached the dining table, the servants have already prepared the table for them.

    By now, Jin Liang also reached the dining room.

    As they settled on their seats, Mother Jin excitedly said " I was so surprised while cooking. Xie Ming is really a great cook. Her cooking style is very different from me but she cooks food more delicious than me. "

    " Xie Ming I never knew that you were such a good cook. I am so proud of you," she said while patting Xie Ming''s back.

    Xie Ming smiled shyly.

    Liang who was sitting across Xie Ming could not restrain more and took a bite of the dumplings first. He was hungry as his stomach was growling loudly and here they are chit-chatting at the dining table.

    His appetite ted because of the pleasing and rich aroma of the food.

    Grandfather looked at Jin Liang eating hungrily and happily and chuckled.

    " Let''s dig in," he said to everyone ignoring Liang who was already eating.

 Chapter 178 - That Girl Is A Vixen.

    <h4>Chapter 178 - That Girl Is A Vixen.</h4>

    After the authentic lunch, everyone moved to the living room where they were having tea to digest the food.

    In the living room, Xie Ming asked Mother Jin, " Mother, is it fine for brother to apany us for the shopping? I mean he is a celebrity and it might not be a good idea for him to go such a crowded ce." she asked worriedly.

    When Mother Jin heard about it, she realized that she indeed forgot that her son was a celebrity and its not suitable for him to go to the mall with them.

    Because he will attract the attention of many people and then they won''t be able to shop properly or it might create scandals.

    Mother Jin looked at Liang worriedly and waiting for him to say something.

    Liang who was drinking his chocte shake as he was not much fond of tea, looked up at his mother and said, " It''s okay. I can go. I will use a disguise, there won''t be any problem." he said casually.

    Mother Jin rxed hearing his words.

    Because it''s not always that he apany her to somewhere, and she wants to spend time with her son too.

    But Xie Ming was still worried about going shopping with him. She could only sigh and hope that her shopping n won''t be ruined in the end.

    She took a sip of her tea when her phone rang.

    She looked at the name on the screen. Her eyebrows raised in surprise.

    It was Tang Nian.

    She was going to stand up and wanted to pick the call somewhere else as she does not want to disturb everyone.

    But Mother Jin gestured her to pick up the call while sitting.

    She smiled and swiped right on her phone.

    " Hello." Xie Ming spoke as soon she picked up the call.

    " Ms. Xie Ming, Tang Nian this side. I called you to ask when you will be free to sign the contract. You remember right?"

    " Yes. I remember. You said that you will sign me under Global World if I pass the audition." Xie Ming smiled.

    " That''s right. I knew that you would pass the audition and my senses were right. Congrattions on that. "

    " Thank You. I should give you the credit for it. If not for you, I wouldn''t have thought about giving it a chance. "

    " No no. It''s all because you''re talented. Okay, now let''s talk about the contract. I have the contract ready, will you be fine tomorrow for signing? "

    Xie Ming thought for a while and spoke, " Okay. I am fine with it. "

    " Then that''s final. Come to my office at 11 am and then we can discuss the contract and then you can sign it. "

    " Okay. I''ll be at the time. "

    " Then I''ll send you the soft copy of the contract for you to read and then you can tell if you want to add something." At that time, someone knocked on Tang Nian''s office door, she looked up and it was Chen Xi on the door.

    She signaled her toe in while talking on the phone with Xie Ming.

    "Xie Ming I have to hang up now, Later I''ll send you the soft copy of the contract through the mail. Read it thoroughly. See you tomorrow. Bye." Tang Nian said before hanging up the phone.

    " Okay. Bye. " Xie Ming said and hang up the phone.

    ...

    When the call ended Xie Ming looked up and saw everyone''s curious gazes.

    " Was it Tang Nian? What did she say? " it was Jin Laing who asked this question.

    " She asked me toe tomorrow and sign the contract. So after signing the contract, I would officially be the artist under Global World," she said with a smile.

    Jin Liang looked at her," Hm then you will be my colleague and a Junior." he smiled mischievously.

    " Don''t worry. I will not let you bully by other artists. I am a very kind person. I don''t bully my juniors and don''t hesitate to help them " he said while hitting his chest with pride.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. She couldn''t say anything seeing his bold response.

    Father Jin shook his head helplessly and looked at Xie Ming to understand his brazen son and don''t mind his words.

    '' I can''t do anything with this child.''

    Xie Ming smiled at Father Jin understandingly.

    ...

    Tang Nian''s Office.

    When Tang Nian was on the phone, Chen Xi entered into the office with some files in her hands.

    She heard Tang Nian''s conversation with Xie Ming and her eyes narrowed listening to the contents of the conversation.

    '' Contract? What contract? And is it the same girl I am thinking?'' She thought inwardly.

    She was on the leave for past days and only today she rejoined the work so she was oblivious of the things that happened in the past few days.

    She remembered a girl called Xie Ming who came for the auditionst time and with whom she argued. She was angered to death by that girl.

    Xie Ming not only insulted her but also ignored her and Xiao Yao, the guy she likes, seems to like that girl as well.

    She thought that Xie Ming didn''t pass the interview and was very pleased with it.

    ''But about what contract Tang Nian is talking about?'' she wondered while holding the files in her hands.

    After hanging up the call, Tang Nian looked at Chen Xi who was in a daze and called out for her, " Chen Xi?"

    She got out of her stupor and looked at Tang Nian with startled expression, " Yes..."

    Tang Nian looked at Chen Xi and narrowed her eyes, " Do you have something to say?"

    " What were you talking about on the phone just now?" she asked bluntly.

    Tang Nian looked at her and frowned. " Did youe here to ask me about it?" she asked sharply.

    Seeing the icy cold expression of Tang Nian, she realized that she had something wrong. Tang Nian does not like people who do gossips and talk about unnecessary things in the office.

    And Chen Xi hates her for pretending to be high and mighty but she can''t do anything about it as she was her boss.

    Chen Xi inhaled and spoke after calming her emotions, " Oh. I needed your signature on these documents." She said while passing her a few files in her hands.

    Tang Nian took the files and ced them on her desk, " You can go now. I will call you after I am done reading and signing them." she said inly.

    Chen Xi looked at her disappointedly.

    She wanted to know what she was talking on the phone. But she didn''t reply to her question.

    " Chen Xi" as she turned around to leave, Tang Nian called out to her.

    She turned around and looked at Tang Nian.

    " Ask Xiao Yao to mail Xie Ming her contract. No wait, tell him toe in first, I''ll talk to him myself." Tang Nian said while reading the documents given by Chen Xi.

    Chen Xi looked at her in bewilderment.

    " You''re talking about the Xie Ming who came for the interviewst time for an internship, right?" Chen Xi couldn''t hold her wonder and asked directly.

    Tang Nian raised her head from the documents and stared at her nkly and replied, " Yes. We''re signing her as an artist under Global World."

    Chen Xi froze on the spot. Her expressions darkened as she stared at Tang Nian with displeased expression.

    Tang Nian looked at her and asked seeing her expression, " Anything wrong?"

    Chen Xi couldn''t hold herself and said, " How can you sign her as an artist under Global World? That girl is nothing but a pretty face. From when Global World started to hire artists based on their looks only? Or does that girl have a sugar daddy for you to hire without any talent and experience?"

    Chen Xi was enraged that the girl she thought has failed the interview for an intern, was going to be an artist under Global World.

    Originally, she wanted to be an actress, but her father didn''t allow her to enter the entertainment industry. Instead, he gets her an internship in Global World, so that she could learn the work and see herself how tough this industry is.

    Chen Xi knows how tough and noticeable it is to sign under the Global World as an artist but an amateur and the untalented girl like is going to be signed as an artist. She can''t help but think that something suspicious.

    Tang Nian stared at Chen Xi with a nk face, as if she has expected such reactions from her. She looked at her and asked, " Chen Xi, you know how much I hate when people use their connections to enter thepany. Do you think I will hire someone like that myself?" she asked sarcastically.

    Chen Xi could sense the sarcasm in her tone and she knows that Tang Nian doesn''t like her as she entered into thepany without an interview and because of her connections and her father.

    Tang Nian continued, " I gave Xie Ming the script of Director Han''s movie for an audition as a test and she passed that audition. That''s why I am hiring her. And you know that if she passed the audition for the second lead role of director Han''s movie, then she must be talented. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen her for the role."

    " And for your kind information, having a pretty face is also taken as a talent in the entertainment industry. Though acting skills are needed but physical appearance and pretty face are also essential as well in this industry. That''s why this industry is more ruthless and morous."

    " Now go and send Xiao Yao in," she said coldly and turned her attention on the documents.

    Chen Xi''s expression ckened. She knows that Tang Nian was mocking her. Though Chen Xi is beautiful but she knows that she iscking in front of Xie Ming''s natural beauty.

    Annoyed by Tang Nian''s words she turned around and went outside.

    '' She must have seduced the director or have yed some tricks. That girl is such a vixen. She seduced Xiao Yao when she came here thest time and now the director. Disgusting.'' she went outside while raging in frustration.

 Chapter 179 - My One And Only Love.

    <h4>Chapter 179 - My One And Only Love.</h4>

    In the afternoon after having tea, Xie Ming went to shopping with Mother Jin and Jin Liang as nned.

    Xie Ming sat at the passenger seat as Jin Laing was driving the car while Mother Jin took her seat in the back.

    Initially, she wanted to sit at back but Mother Jin insisted to sit at the back so she had no choice but to sit in the front.

    Xie Ming and Mother Jin was chatting about her audition and other stuff. Xie Ming also happily answered her questions.

    She liked Mother Jin. From Mother Jin, she can feel the motherly warmth that she was yearning for so long.

    At that moment, Xie Ming''s phone rang.

    She looked down and her expressions froze seeing the name on the screen.

    Seeing her shocked expression, Jin Liang leaned towards her seat and looked at the name on the screen.

    His eyes widened in shock.

    In the next second, he burst out inughter.

    " Haha. What the hell? Haha. How... Can you use such a cheezy name for the brother. Ah. That''s so cringy.Yuck."

    "Do married people call each other like this? It''s so...ee."

    Xie Ming''s face turned beet red from embarrassment.

    The name on the screen was showing, " My one and only Love" with two hearts.

    She clearly remembered that she had put his name as Liwei but howe it''s changed to this.

    '' This damn husband. He must''ve done this when I was not around.''

    '' I need to change my password. How can he change his name on the phone and that too this one. Don''t he feel any shame when he was putting his name as '' My one and only love''?''

    She was fuming in anger internally.

    He embarrassed her in front of the whole family in the morning by kissing her and now this.

    Mother Jin tried to control herughter after peeking on the name disying on the phone. She hit Liang on his shoulder and said, " You. Don''t tease your sister inw."

    " Xie Ming, you don''t bother with him. The name... It''s really cute." she said to Xie Ming while holding herugh.

    Embarrassed Xie Ming wanted to hang up the phone but in the end, she swiped right, and picked the phone as she said, " Why did you call? "

    She was not in the mood to talk now. He has already embarrassed her so much how can she talk in the car in front of everyone.

    " What are you doing," he asked her while signing a document in his office.

    Gu Shao came to get his signature on a few documents and was startled when he heard the soft and warm tone while he was on phone.

    A few minutes back, he was shouting at an employee for not doing his work right and told him to redo the report. And now he was using such a soft and warm tone while talking to the Lady Boss.

    It was getting hard for him to get adjusted to Liwei''s split personality.

    "We''re going for a shopping," she replied Liwei''s question while rubbing her temples in annoyance.

    She was controlling her temper for changing the name as she can''t shout at him right now.

    " Oh. Really? Who else is with you?" he asked while signing another document.

    His mood was bright as he has given Liang a stack of work toplete by evening so he couldn''t go for the shopping with them.

    She pursed her lips and said, " The same. Didn''t I told you this morning?" she wanted to end this call quickly. Because as they were in the car his voice can be heard by everyone even her phone was not on speaker. Due to the silence in the car, his voice was quite loud in this atmosphere.

    Jin Liwei stopped signing the document in the middle and his eyebrows furrowed.

    " Is Jin Liang also going with you?" he said with a heavy tone.

    " Yes," she replied as she felt the coldness in his tone.

    Liwei tightened his grip on the pen and spoke in a heavy voice, " Pass the phone to Jin Liang, I want to talk to him."

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes at Jin Liang and puts the phone on speaker and pass it to him while he was driving.

    She held onto the phone for him.

    Jin Liang spoke while his eyes on the road, " What''s up brother? You have something for me?"

    " Did youplete the work I send you? I told you I want you to read the script soon and you need to record an audition video by evening? How can you go shopping leaving all the work aside?" she asked in a cold voice.

    Liwei has especially arranged work for him just to make him busy so that he cannot go on the shopping. But he left everything and went shopping?

    " Brother, don''t worry. I have already read the script and recorded the video for an audition. I even sent the video to your mail. Didn''t you see the mail yet?" he asked coolly.

    Jin Liwei looked at Gu Shao and asked in a heavy voice, " Did you receive any mail from Jin Liang?"

    Gu Shao hurriedly shook his head and replied, " No sir, I don''t."

    Jin Liwei''s expressions darkened, " I didn''t receive any mail. Don''t lie. If you hadn''t done the work, then how can you lie so shamelessly. Go home and do your work first."

    " Brother, check your personal ount. I have sent it on that one."

    Liwei opens his email and indeed there is an mail from Jin Liang. The atmosphere suddenly turns chilly in this hot weather.

    Liwei took a deep breath and spoke in a heavy tone, "Liang go to Global World after dropping Xie Ming and Mother at the mall, there is some emergency."

    "Eh? Emergency? What emergency?"? Liang spoke when he heard his brother''s words.

    He talked to his manager this morning and there was nothing important and he was given a day off.

    But then his brother sent him a script telling him to record an audition video for it. Despite his day off, he had to read the script and record the video.

    '' Now what emergency could it be?''

    "Just go there. I am not giving you money to dawdling like this. You need to focus on your work. So go there when I am asking you to." Liwei said coldly.

    Jin Liang frowned hearing his word.

    '' What does he mean by giving money like this? I am damn working to earn that money? He made it like he was giving me money for free.'' he scoffed inwardly.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly while holding onto the phone.

    '' His words, were mean. How can he talk to his brother like this? I am also gonna be the artist of Global World soon? Does it mean he will treat me the same way? ''her eyes grew in nervousness.

    Her husband is gonna be her boss. That is something she had never dreamed of it.

    She breathed heavily.

    Jin Liang saw this and looked at her pitifully.

    They were in the same boat now. He could feel her insecurity. It''s worse tolerating a husband with such temper than a brother.

    But what can he say? Her husband is his brother.

    They both have no choice but to tolerate him.

    " Sigh"

 Chapter 180 - Dont Let My Efforts Go Waste.

    <h4>Chapter 180 - Don''t Let My Efforts Go Waste.</h4>

    Mother Jin who was sitting at the back seat chuckled hearing the conversation between Jin Liang and Liwei.

    Even if Liang and Xie Ming couldn''t understand the hidden meaning under Liwei''s words but she can. She is his mother, she knows her son more than anyone else.

    The way he urged Jin Liang to go back to the Global world and his so-called emergency, she couldn''t help but chuckle at his pettiness.

    '' This son of mine changed a lot.''

    Jin Liang red at his mother as if saying to notugh at his misfortune.

    Jin Liang was getting annoyed and spoke while driving " Okay. I''ll be there after dropping them at the Mall. But if I go there then who will take them back to the Mansion? As you know that Xie Ming couldn''t drive and the driver is also at leave today."

    From the day Xie Ming woke up from thea, she never drove the car once, saying that she was scared or doesn''t have enough confidence.

    She exined it further with an excuse that after experiencing a death-like situation, she was scared to drive the car herself.

    And Liwei believed her excuse as he doesn''t have experienced this kind of situation, so he can''t criticize her.

    Moreover, the doctor also confirmed that she may be traumatized by that incident and wanted to stay away from dangerous situations and was scared to drive a car.

    The truth is, Xie Ming or say, Zhao Ming who came from the past, was afraid to drive a car.

    Though she knew from Xie Ming''s memory how to drive a car, but she can''t put it in practice. She is too scared to do drive a car.

    What if she hit somebody?

    ....

    When Xie Ming heard Jin Liang''s words, she interrupted their conversation and said, " You don''t need to worry. After shopping, we can just take a cab to the Mansion. You should go and do your work." she doesn''t want to disturb Jin Liang''s work and decided to take a cab.

    Before Jin Liang could say anything, she heard Jin Liwei''s voice from the other side.

    " NO. How can you take a cab? I mean you''re going shopping and will have shopping bags with you and it will be ufortable to use a cab and it will be evening by the time you will be done with your shopping."

    " It''s not safe for you to take a cab in the evening."

    Mother Jin smiled hearing his words.

    '' My son is bing too protective of his wife. Tsk. ''

    Thinking of Jin Liang''s words, Liwei thought for a while and replied, " You go back. I will go there in a while, after finishing the work in my hand. But you have to... reach Global World as soon as possible. Understand?" he said sternly to Jin Liang and hang up the phone.

    He doesn''t want his brother to spend time with his wife and that too when he was not there.

    He knows that he was being petty behaving like this, but he just can''t control the burning sensation in his heart.

    Gu Shao standing beside him chuckled seeing his boss being petty because there is nothing like an emergency in Global World.

    If there is something like this, then he will be informed first.

    Jin Liwei was making an excuse to not let Liang not go to shopping with Xie Ming.

    '' Poor Jin Liang. He didn''t even know why he was being treated this way.''

    ...

    .

    Jin Liang shook his head. He couldn''t get used to his brother''s changing moods.

    After a while, he stopped the car in front of the mall. Xie Ming and Mother Jin alienated from the car and Jin Liang drove away to the Global World.

    ....

    Mother Jin and Xie Ming was looking around the mall.

    Xie Ming was so excited seeing so many things that she had missed thest time.

    Mother Jin bought her lots of dresses, shoes, and cosmetics. Xie Ming doesn''t want to buy so much but Mother Jin didn''t listen to her.

    Mother Jin took Xie Ming to a Jewelry shop to buy some essories. She wants to buy many things for her daughter inw. It was the first time they came for shopping, how can she not buy jewelry.

    When they reached the second floor where the showroom was, Mother Jin asked Xie Ming to go in first as she needs to call someone.

    Mother Jin saw her the showroom, Xie Ming nodded and went ahead.

    As Xie Ming left, mother Jin called Liwei.

    ...

    " Hello." Liwei was in the car when his mother called.

    " Where are you? Why are you not here yet?" she asked while looking at Xie Ming who entered into the showroom.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked, " I am on the way? Why? Did something happened?"

    " No. I just wanted to tell you that I am feeling tired, and Xie Ming is still shopping. Come fast and apany her okay? " she smiled slyly.

    She wants to gives them some time alone. Jin Liang was not there and if Liwei wasing then she wanted to give them some time alone so that they could spend some time together.

    It will be like a date for both of them.

    Jin Liwei understood the hidden meaning of his mother''s words and smiled, " If you''re tired then you should go back. I''ll apany her for dinner and shopping. Don''t worry."

    Mother Jin smiled and said, " Come fast. I am taking her to buy jewelry after that I will go back saying I am tired. Don''t let my efforts go waste. Okay?"

    Liwei chuckled and said, " Yes Mam. I will listen to you and won''t let you disappoint."

    Mother Jin smiled and then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, an old friend of Mother Jin stopped her and started chatting with her.

    Mother Jin was also happy to see her friend after so long and stood there to talk with her.

    Meanwhile, when Xie Ming entered the showroom, she was stunned to see the person inside.

 Chapter 181 - Is This Really A Coincidence?

    <h4>Chapter 181 - Is This Really A Coincidence?</h4>

    Mother Jin met with her old friend after hanging up the phone and stayed there in the corridor to chat with her, while on the other hand, Xie Ming entered the jewelry shop as Mother Jin told her to go.

    As she entered the shop which was lightened with bright lights and the attendants were standing behind the counters to show the jewelry pieces to customers.

    She looked around while entering but her steps halted in the middle when she saw a familiar face.

    There are not many customers, only a few people were looking at the jewelry there but anyone can tell that all people are from high society.

    Xie Ming was stunned to see the person in the jewelry shop. She didn''t expect to see this person here.

    It was Jian Yan.

    She had seen this person at the Global World when she went there for the first time.

    How can she forget this face, when she was scared to her wits at that time.

    She doesn''t know if she should go in or not.

    As she was contemting to go in or not, Jian Yan looked towards her.

    Their eyes met.

    The sudden eye contact make her flustered. She didn''t even know if he remembers her or not and it will be embarrassing for her to go in and say hello to him.

    She thought that he must not remember her but his eyes were saying something else.

    He was looking at her with his dar ck eyes, without even blinking. He noticed that she was wearing magenta colored dress making her look beautiful and ethereal.

    Xie Ming felt ufortable under his intense gaze. She wanted to get out of the shop but it''s toote to do that.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan who was sitting at the couch there was ying a game on his phone. He was forced toe here to apany his mother for shopping.

    It was her birthday and she forced him toe here with her for shopping. He doesn''t want toe but his mother was too good at acting than him and used her weapon of emotional ckmail and crocodile tears.

    So he has toe here.

    While he was ying, he raised his head when he heard the sound of a pair of heels. His expressions froze when he saw her standing at the entrance of the shop.

    Even in his wild dreams he never expected to see her here. He kept staring at her to make this unbelievable situation real.

    '' Is this a coincidence?''

    ˇ­..

    A shop attendant came to Xie Ming after seeing her standing at the entrance for a few minutes.

    She looked at Xie Ming from up and down and saw that though the dress and essories she was wearing were looking simple but they are elegant and only few people can tell that they are from the popr brand STAR which is famous to make only custom made dresses and all the dresses are different and only one in this world.

    The brand designer was mysterious and this brand is not known to many people in China but it is a popr brand abroad.

    The dress Xie Ming wearing was rare and elegant.

    At this, the eyes of the attendant glistened with light and she politely asked Xie Ming, " Miss, Pleasee inside. What would you like to have, tea, coffee or juice?"

    The attendant was the head attendant there and apart from essories she had a keen interest in a fashion popr abroad and she recognized the brand at one look as she loves this brand and was saving every penny just to buy one cheapest piece of this brand.

    But it''s cheapest piece will cost her all her savings.

    When the attendant approached her so politely Xie Ming was pulled out of her daze and looked at the attendant in front of her. She shifted her attention from Jian Yan to the attendant.

    She smiled back and said, " Ah. No thank you. I will just look at the few essories."

    The attendant politely weed her in and brought her to the side counter where all the bracelets and rings were disyed.

    Other attendants and customers were looking at Xie Ming because the way the attendant was treating her was special. All the guests there were elites and holding the VIP membership of the shop.

    The girl does not seem to be the Vip here but seeing the behavior of the head attendant everyone was perplexed and flustered.

    Xie Ming noticed all the gazes and felt ufortable under their gazes.

    She has no idea why everyone was behaving like this especially the attendant.

    The dress she was wearing was given by Liwei to her. And she doesn''t know the value of this dress and for her, it''s just a normal dress.

    She don''t know that this dress was very rare and expensive.

    She walked to the counter and was trying to ignore someone''s gaze on her.

    The attendant started showing the different kinds of rings and bracelets.

    She couldn''t focus on the jewelry in front of her and nce towards the entrance to see Mother Jin who was not in the sight.

    She took a deep breath, at that moment a hand tapped on her shoulders making her startle in shock.

    She turns around to see the person and was startled to see Mrs. Wu standing there.

    It was not long ago when she and Liwei had lunch with her and Mr. Wu and here she met again. She smiled at her and greeted her.

    Mrs. Wu looked at her and smiled, " Xie Ming, are you here for shopping? What did you buy?" she asked curiously.

    " Ahh, I just came here so I was still looking at the pieces, by the way, are you done with your shopping?" she asked with a smile.

    " Not yet. I came to a while ago but couldn''t decide on anything and my son with whom I came with is clueless in this field. He couldn''t help me to choose anything. It''s good that you''re here. Help me to pick something, I am so confused."

    " Ah. I will try to help you buy something beautiful. Moreover, everything will look good on you." Xie Ming said politely.

    " Haha. Don''tpliment me so much. I might take it seriously." she said jokingly.

    " I am not joking. You''re so young and beautiful how can I joke about this?" Xie Ming praised her.

    Mrs. Wu was beautiful and have a baby face which makes her look young for her age. Her well-maintained figure made her look a few years younger.

    Sheughed at Xie Ming''s words and said, " Oh don''t say that. Let me introduce you to my son than you will know that I am not young at all. I have to look like my age to get a beautiful daughter inw like you otherwise, no girl will marry my son saying that I look like his stepmother. Haha." sheughed saying her words.

    Xie Ming awkwardly smiled at her, '' Mrs. Wu has a strange sense of humor.''

 Chapter 182 - Is She Ignoring Me?

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Is She Ignoring Me?</h4>

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly when she heard Mrs. Wu''s words.

    Xie Ming had no words to counter her self appreciating words.

    Before Mrs. Wu can say anymore, Jian Yan who was sitting at the couch earlier stood up and started walking towards them.

    Xie Ming''s eyebrows raised in surprise as he was walking towards them.

    He was wearing a casual blue and white checked shirt with ck trousers and was looking attractive with his wlessly carved features and pointed jaws.

    With his shirt''s sleeves rolled up, his veins were obvious making him look more appealing and handsome. The casual look makes him more approachable and handsome.

    His looks were on par with Liwei''s but not above him. Liwei is still the most desirable man in the country in terms of looks and power.

    He walked towards them and stood beside Mrs. Wu and called out to her, " Mom."

    Mrs. Wu looked at her son and smiled then she turned to look at shocked Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, this is my son, Jian Yan about whom I was talking about. How nice it would be if I could get a daughter inw like you." she said while frowning.

    " But sadly, my son always rejects the girls I introduced to him and never shows interest in any girl either. What''s the use of having such a handsome face when you can''t even date. Hmph." she said while pouting.

    Jian Yan was a famous actor. Many people wanted to get their daughters to get married to him but he never looked at those girls.

    Many women tried to approach him and even want to seduce him but he never looked at those women.

    Mrs. Wu was worried about him and wanted him to settle and have a family. So that she could also brag about her daughter inw in her friend circle.

    But Jian Yan never listen to her.

    ...

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard that Jian Yan was Mrs. Wu''s son. Her head started spinning in confusion.

    Her eyes grew in shock and her mouth opened to speak but she couldn''t.

    She had assumed him as a pervert at first, what if he told this to her mother?

    '' But does he know that I thought he was a pervert? And he may not even remember me? Hmm, that''s possible.''

    Jian Yan looked at her as his lips curled upwards. He was amused by her shocked reaction.

    Her cheeks were slightly red don''t know is it because of blush or embarrassment, but it made her look cute and attractive.

    He wanted to chuckle out loud at her reaction but controlled hisugh.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs Wu and stuttered, " But why is he Jian Yan?" she unknowingly blurted out.

    She was confused, as they were Wu''s and his name was Jian Yan. Why?

    Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and chuckled. " Ah, Jian Yan was his stage name. His real name is Wu Yan. He doesn''t want to use his father''s name to get sess, so he changed it to Jian Yan." she exined naturally.

    "Oh." Xie Ming said while still in daze.

    When she was still lost in her thoughts, a hand reached out to her for a handshake, she nkly stared at the hand that Jian Yan had extended towards her and blinks innocently.

    Jian Yan raised his eyebrows at her as if telling her to shake hands with him. She hurriedly stretches her hand and shook hands with him politely.

    When she ced her hand in his for a shake, he felt the softness of her cold hands and smiled in amusement,

    He doesn''t want to leave the hand but had to.

    After their handshake, he ced his hands in the pockets of his trouser back to his cold and expressionless face.

    She was embarrassed to confront him like this as she doesn''t know if he remembers her or not. Because that day in Global World, she did behave weirdly seeing him.

    As she was wondering to exit the shop, Mrs. Jin entered and called out for Xie Ming, " Ming, I am sorry I waste. Did you choose anything." she asked her as she patted on her shoulder.

    Xie Ming was d to see Mother Jin finallying back. She was feeling ufortable alone here.

    Mrs. Wu and Jian Yan both looked at Mother Jin curiously.

    Mother Jin also raised her eyebrows at the people in front of her and looked at Xie Ming to know about them.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu and said, " Mrs Wu, this my Mother Jin Yue. And a mother she is Mr. Wu''s wife, Mrs. Wu. We met a few days ago at a lunch meeting with Liwei and Mr Wu." she exined calmly.

    Mother Jin smiled at Mrs. Wu and said, " Oh. Mrs Wu. I have heard a lot about you. Xie Ming was telling me how you two became so close. " she said while politely smiling at her.

    Mrs Wu also smiled back.

    " Xie Ming is so sweet that anyone can like her. Only stupid people cannot see her such a nice personality. "

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as both mothers were talking andplimenting her.

    On the other hand, Jian Yan''s face darkened at the name of Liwei. He has no idea who he is and how he is rted to Xie Ming.

    He stared at Xie Ming trying to figure out why she was so calm seeing him in front of her.

    '' How can she not react? Is she ignoring me?''

    ...

    Mrs. Wu understood when Xie Ming introduced Mother Jin that she must be Liwei''s Mother.

    But she was surprised seeing such a bond between mother and daughter inw.

    She smiled at them and they all went towards the counter in front of them to choose some essories.

    They were all happily chatting and looking at the essories in front of them as the attendant was showing them.

    Jian Yan stood behind as he watched Xie Ming happily chatting with others.

    He was surprised seeing such polite and well mannered Xie Ming.

    The Xie Ming he knew was clumsy, arrogant, short-tempered, sharp tongue. But all these shorings of her works like a charm on him.

    He liked her as it is but this Xie Ming was different. There is something to her that was heart fluttering to him.

    And he doesn''t know why, but she always ignores him whenever they meet.

    '' Did she forget me? No, it can''t be. How can she forget me? Was I nothing in her life that she forgot me like this?'' he wondered while looking at her back.

    '' And who the heck is this Liwei? Wasn''t her family name Xie? Then why her mother is called Jin? '' he was confused at this situation.

    He looked at her and wondered, why does she seem so different?

    ( If you''re not reading this at AllNovelFull, then the content you''re reading is stolen. Please, support Eternal Love at AllNovelFull.....Regards Kamlyn)

 Chapter 183 - Did I Get Rejected Without Even Professing My Love?

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Did I Get Rejected Without Even Professing My Love?</h4>

    Asdies were busy in shopping, Jian Yan kept looking at the back of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming does not need much so she chose a ruby locket and a rosy-colored diamond bangle.

    Mother Jin also brought a pearl ne and ring for herself while Mrs. Wu also choose earrings and rings for herself as Xie Ming helped her in choosing this one.

    They exited the shop together as Jian Yan walked behind them.

    When they came out of the shop, Mrs. Wu spoke to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, why don''t you apany us for a dinner. It''s my birthday today, and his father is also busy with his work. So it''s only us for dinner."

    "It will be good if you and Mother Jin could join us for dinner. It will be boring with him alone," she said while looking at Jian Yan and asking Xie Ming to agree with her request.

    Xie Ming looked at Mrs. Wu with surprise, " It''s your birthday? You should have told me, I wouldn''t have let you pay at the shop then." she said while feeling apologetic.

    If she has known that it was Mrs. Wu''s birthday then she would'' have bought her essories for her as a gift.

    Mrs. Wu smiled at Xie Ming seeing her concern, " Oh, forget about ceremonies. It would be good if you could apany us for dinner."

    Jian Yan looked at his mother with a pleased expression.

    Xie Ming looked at Mother Jin who seem to be troubled.

    Before Xie Ming could agree to Mrs. Wu''s request, Mother Jin interrupted and said, " Aiya. Mrs. Wu let me apany you for dinner. Xie Ming has to go, Liwie ising to pick her up so she won''t be able to apany you. let me join you if you don''t mind." she said while smiling.

    She passed Xie Ming and went to Mrs. Wu and held her by the arm.

    Mrs. Wu seemed troubled as she looked at Mother Jin.

    " Eh? Liwie ising? Then he can also join us. It will be better this way." she said bloomingly.

    Jian Yan who was standing at the side, his face darkened. He still doesn''t know who is this Liwei and how is he rted to Xie Ming?

    But he figured out that the rtionship between them is not simple. He thought that he must be her boyfriend and at most her fiance.

    It was enough to ruin his mood.

    " Yes, Mother. Liwei can also join us. After all, it''s aunty''s birthday. We should celebrate it." Xie Ming backed Mrs. Wu''s words.

    Mrs. Wu smiled when she heard aunty from Xie Ming. She has told Xie Ming to call her aunty as Mrs. Wu sounds so distant.

    Mother Jin hit Mrs. Wu with her elbow as if signaling her to not let Xie Ming join them.

    Mrs. Wu held her arm in pain as she looked at Mother Jin in confusing. When she saw her wink at her and shook her head as if saying something.

    Mrs. Wu thought for a while and her eye grew wide as she looked at her back as if understanding her meaning.

    Mother Jin looked at her eyes and nodded.

    Then Mrs. Wu looked at Xie Ming and said, " Erm. Xie Ming, you should go with Liwei. I will go with your Mother for dinner. What will you do in the middle of elders. Go and have fun." sheughed awkwardly.

    Mother Jin has nned for Liwei and Xie Ming to get some alone time and let them hang out. She doesn''t want to ruin her n.

    She has to do some efforts if she wanted a grandchild for herself soon.

    Xie Ming looked at them in trouble and blinks her eyes.

    Before she could say anything, Mother Jin said, " Right. Xie Ming see Liwei is calling. He must have reached here. You go and shop with him. And weren''t you telling me that you need to shop for him too. Go and have fun. And I will take Mrs. Wu for a dinner." she said while showing her phone to Xie Ming.

    Jian Yan was looking at the situation that was unfolding in front of him.

    He could not handle the curiosity anymore and spoke, " Mom, who is this Liwei and why are you so adamant about sending Xie Ming with him?"

    When everyone heard his words, all the gazes turned to him.

    Mother Jin''s face darkened when she heard him calling Xie Ming like this as he was close to her.

    Xie Ming was also surprised at his words.

    Mrs. Wu awkwardly smile as she also felt that Jian Yan''s words were rude.

    Before she could say anything, she heard Xie Ming spoke, " He is my husband, Jin Liwei." she said with a straight face.

    Xie Ming wanted to hide their rtionship in front of others but as Mrs. Wu knows so it would be useless to hide this from him.

    " But I wish if you can keep this a secret. I don''t want people to about my rtionship with him as I am going to enter into an entertainment industry and like you, I also want to achieve something on my own. Not just because I am Liwei''s wife. So I hope you can understand." she said with a straight face.

    It would be better if he could keep this a secret. So she told him directly. She thought there is no use of hiding all this from him.

    Whereas Jian Yan stood frozen on the spot when he heard that she was married. How could she get married?

    '' I was searching for her for so long but when I met her, she was married?'' he sarcasticallyughed at his fate.

    At this time, he realized why people say that timing is most important when ites to love. He was the first one who met her but someone else got her.

    She doesn''t even remember him? He was like a lost memory to her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and wondered about his peculiar behavior.

    '' Why was he so shocked to hear that I am married? Does he know me?'' she couldn''t figure out the reason behind his strange behavior.

    Before she could say anything further to him, a hand came from behind and held her by the waist.

    Surprised, she turned and saw Liwei standing beside her, who casually held her by the waist.

    He greeted Mrs. Wu and looked towards Jian Yan and nodded at him in greeting.

    Jian Yan ''s expression went sour, seeing his hand on her waist and the way he was looking at her.

    He should be the one beside her, but it was someone else besides her. His palms turned into fists as he calmed her emotions.

    He looked at his mother and said, " Mom, I need to go somewhere else. I will send you a car, you cane after having dinner with Mrs. Jin" he told his mother in a heavy voice.

    Mrs. Wu looked at Jian Yan and wondered why he was acting so strange. She didn''t ask further and said, " Okay".

    Liwie looked at Jian Yan and said, " Don''t worry. Our driver will drop her home after dinner."

    Jian Yan turned to him and said expressionlessly, " Then I will leave it to you."

    After that, he turned around and went towards the elevator without waiting for anyone.

    In the elevator, he looked at his reflection in the mirror andughed scornfully.

    "So, in the end, I wasn''t even able to express my feeling to her. Wow," he mumbled while looking at his reflection.

    " Did I get rejected without even confessing my love for her? I waited all these years just to make myself capable of her, and in the end, someone else married her. Hah" he mocked at his fate.

 Chapter 184 - Saw Her For The First Time.

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Saw Her For The First Time.</h4>

    Jian Yan who just exited from the elevator went straight to the parking lot and sat in his car.

    His face was dark and gloomy.

    As he sat in his car, he lost his senses.

    He waited for so long and when he met her again, he lost her again.

    He stared at nowhere as his eyes became hazy and tears swelled in those mystic eyes. He tried hard to not cry but a drop of tear made it''s way to his cheeks.

    He touched that drop of tear on his face with his hands still not believing his fate.

    He remembered the first time when he saw her.

    She looked soft and pretty girl however she was strong enough as she saved him from getting bullied by his ssmates when he was in high school. Those students used to bully him because he was fat and ugly and easy to pick on.

    For the first time, his heart fluttered for someone when he saw her those dark mystic eyes.

    #FLASHBACK

    When he was in high school, he was overweight and people always made fun of him by calling him fatty or ugly.

    He became so conscious and developed an inferiorityplex that he does not want to go to school and always finds excuses to not go to school.

    Because everyone made fun of him, his confidence level was extremely low.

    No one became his friend as they were afraid that they will be picked on as well if they stayed with him. Moreover, they do not want to be a friend of fat and ugly guy.

    Those guys in his ss who bullied him always, find ways to get money from him and ask him to do all the homework for them.

    When he met Xie Ming was the day when there was a sports tournament between his school and Xie Ming''s school.

    The event was held at his school.

    Those guys, as usual, pulled him to a ssroom which was empty and started picking on him by calling him a fatty, ugly monster and even asking him to buy snacks for them from the canteen.

    It was the first time he mustered the courage and said ''No'' to them. But soon his confidence vanished when he saw them ganging on him.

    They started pushing him and hitting on face. He tried to resist but there were around 4-5 people and he could not fight against them.

    He felt weak at that time.

    At that time they heard a sound of, " Click".

    They all look towards the window and saw a girl in a school uniform which does not look like from their school.

    The girl has styled her hair in a neat ponytail making her neckline apparent and having the looks of a goddess.

    She was standing in the corridor and used her phone to click their picture from the window.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming came to SAV high school for a sports tournament which was between her school and SAV. She came to thispetition as her ''so-called friend'' Qin Jia forced her to apany her.

    At that time, she was a good friend of Qin Jia and their first semester of high school has just started.

    She came to this school as Qin Jia wanted toe and wanted to see boys y and cheer for them. For Xie Ming, it was childish and useless but she still came to apany her.

    During the basketball match, she wanted to use the toilet but Qin Jia was busy watching handsome guys so she decided to go alone.

    When she entered the school building she got lost. The building was so big and confusing.

    '' Damn this school should have directions written here. How can I find the washroom?'' she cursed in her breath as she went to the first floor.

    She was searching for a washroom when she heard some strange noises. She followed the ce where the noise wasing.

    When she reached the corridor from where the noise wasing, she was dumbfounded when she looked at what was urring inside the ssroom.

    A bunch of guys was ganging up on a guy who was looking weak and helpless. She has never experienced this kind of bullying so she was slightly startled at first.

    She wanted to ignore this but a part of her denied to do so. She don''t know what to do as a guy was going to punch that fat guy.

    Hurriedly, she took out her phone and clicked their photo from her phone through the window of the ssroom.

    " Click"

    ˇ­

    A guy who wanted to punch Wu Yan on the face, stopped in his actions when he heard the click sound.

    They got startled.

    When Wu Yan saw Xie Ming standing there who was afraid yet stood firmly there. His eyes met hers and he felt a sudden surge of emotions inside him.

    Her dark ck eyes were like a mystery for him. He couldn''t understand that if she was afraid or daring to interfere in boy''s fights without thinking about its consequences. Because it could turn nasty for her if she didn''t manage it well.

    The boys stopped hitting him and looked at Xie Ming and shouted, " Hey. What are you doing? Get out of here." one of the guys shouted at Xie Ming.

    She didn''t move from her ce when a guy stopped the other guy and said, " Hey. Let her stay. Isn''t she beautiful? Her long legs are so sexy. And look at her figure, she is a beautiful man.." he winked at the other guys.

    He looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Hey girl. Do you wanna y rock paper scissors with us. If you lost then we I will kiss you and if I lost you can kiss me. Isn''t it simple." he asked checking her out from head to toe.

    He used themest pick-up line on her as he approached her. His face was shaped fine and could be called handsome. But Xie Ming was least interested in his looks.

    She felt disgusting by just looking at him.

    Xie Ming started trembling but didn''t move from there as the boys were looking at her with their disgusting and lustful gazes.

    On the other hand, Wu Yan was frightened.

    He looked at her and shouted, " Go. Go away."

    He knows that he was not capable to protect her but he cannot let her be bullied because of him.

    These guys are crazy and could do anything.

    The guys looked at each other and smiled devilishly and looked at Xie Ming like they were looking at their prey.

    They were not only bullies but yboys as well.

    Even teachers couldn''t do anything of them as their father were the trustees of the school.

    Though Wu Yan''s background was strong and powerful yet he never told anyone about his hardships in school as the boys have threatened him that if heined to anybody then they will deal with him separately.

    The young and weak Wu Yan believed their fake threats and never told anyone about the bullying he was facing.

    Xie Ming looked at Wu Yan unfazed as her eyes fixated at him.

    She was also getting tensed as the boys were approaching the gate to open it. She clenches her palms in fist and cursed inwardly, " F*ck".

    She looked around and saw no one in the corridor.

    She was cursing the moment when she decided to stop here and meddle in someone else issues.

    She hurriedly opened her bag and got the pepper spray out of it.

    She thanked her mother for giving her this. This is her savior right now.

    She held the pepper spray in her hands and looked at the guys approaching and gulped in nervousness.

    Her hands became sweaty as she tightened her grip on the pepper spray.

 Chapter 185 - Arent You Getting Up?

    <h4>Chapter 185 - Aren''t You Getting Up?</h4>

    Xie Ming straightened her back as she tightened her grip on the pepper spray.

    The group of boys who looked like gangsters with their shirts getting out of their trousers and the first two buttons of shirt opened.

    She gulped in nervousness when those boys opened the door of the ssroom while pushing Wu Yan aside and came outside.

    She unconsciously stepped back trying to calm herself and face this situation with head-on.

    But at the same time, she was cursing herself for being a busybody and get involved in this mess.

    On the other hand, Wu Yan was worried about the circumstances as a girl was getting into trouble because of his cowardness.

    He hurriedly followed the boys and wanted to help the girl who was in trouble because of him.

    When he came outside he tried to push away one of the guys and said, " What are you doing? Let her go. Aren''t I enough. I will do everything you say. Just let her go."

    The other guy easily pushed Wu Yan and he fell on the ground, " What are you talking about? How can youpare to this beauty? You can only give us your money andbor while this girl...can help us with her body." The guy lewdly said while looking at Xie Ming with his lecherous and sickening eyes.

    Xie Ming shivered when she heard those words.

    In her whole life, she never heard such disgusting words.

    When those guys approached her and a guy in front stretched his hand to touch her chest with his disgusting hands, she immediately used her pepper spray and sprayed in his eyes generously.

    The guy screamed in pain, " AHH. You bitch. What did you just spray in my eyes? AHh. It hurts." He cried in pain as he fell on his bottom.

    The friends of the guy looked at Xie Ming and the spray in her hands in horror, and hesitantly said, " What..WHat is this? What are you doing? Don''t you know the consequences of your actions? Do you know who I am?" he said to Xie Ming while little scared of her.

    Xie Ming snorted and red at the guy in the eye, " You say consequences? Do you know what will be the consequences when this thing will get out? What do you think will happen when you will be used of bullying and harassment? Do you think I won''tin about whatever I have seen today and what you said to me?" she said while showing her phone in which she has took the picture of them while bullying the guy.

    The guys were dumbfounded hearing her words. They didn''t expect her to talk back.

    They thought that she will get afraid and run away like many others have done that. But this girl was different, she dared to threaten them?

    The guys looked at each other and a guy lunged towards her to snatch the phone but she reacted first and sprayed the pepper spray in his eyes and kicked him on his knee as he fell while crying in pain as he covered his eyes with hands.

    Wu Yan who was still on the ground as he was earlier pushed by a ground looked at the situation turning dumbfoundedly.

    '' This...This girl is..Amazing.'' A glint of light appeared in his eyes as he looked at XIe Ming admiringly.

    He has never seen a girl so beautiful and strong.

    Xie Ming looked at the two guys on the floor crawling and crying in pain and the other three boys now were scared of her. They were theckeys of the two who were on the floor and couldn''t do anything without them.

    The parents of those three were not rich and couldn''t afford to get suspended from school. So they didn''t dare to touch Xie Ming mindlessly.

    They were scared that she mightin about them so they ran away while leaving the two on the ground crying in pain.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when those boys ran away leaving their friends behind.

    '' Shouldn''t she be the one running in this situation. Why everything is so confusing? Can''t they follow the damn script?'' she cursed under her breath.

    Though she has not experienced these kinds of situations herself however she has seen these things in the dramas.

    She has to say that these kinds of things were scary and nerve-wracking in reality than in dramas.

    At first, she has nned to spray the pepper spray in their eyes and then held the hand of the boy who was being bullied earlier and ran away with him just like in dramas when the badass male lead saves the female lead.

    Here she will be the Hero. She will save a guy.

    '' Wouldn''t this make her cool and strong?''

    But the situation turned awkward when they ran away and the two guys were crying for help.

    '' It seems that I have bullied them.'' she sighed.

    Wu Yan looked at her with his mouth wide open.

    A guy on the ground suddenly held her leg making her startle and she slightly lost her bnce.

    She tried to wriggle out of his grasp as she prepared to kick him but she froze when she heard his words, " Please. Help me. It hurts. Otherwise, I will go blind like this." the guy cried in pain.

    The pepper spray was strong and his eyes were hurting so much that he could go blind if he didn''t do anything.

    The pain was unbearable.

    Xie Ming looked down at the guys and snickered, " Now you guys are feeling pain? Do you know how others feel when you guys hurt them, mock them or bully them?"

    " The words you said to me, do you think I care if you go blind or not? You should be d that I didn''t poke your eyes when you stared at me with your disgusting eyes," she said firmly as she gained some courage seeing their poor condition.

    Because she was scared of all this drama. But now the situation seemed fine so why would she be scared.

    The guys were displeased with her words but their so-called friend also left and there is nobody in the building either.

    Only she can help them.

    Xie Ming ignored them and went to Wu Yan and stretched her hand to him who was on the ground, " Do you want to spend your whole life on this ground? Aren''t you getting up?" she said as her hand was still stretched out to him.

    Wu Yan stared at the girl who just approached him with admiration in his heart.

    His heart fluttered when she stretched her hand to him and looked at her in disbelief.

 Chapter 186 - Can You Do Anything About It.

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Can You Do Anything About It.</h4>

    Wu Yan was dumbstruck when the two guys who used to bully him ran away in fear.

    The two boys from whom he was scared ran away. Just like that?

    He looked at Xie Ming in amazement. He has never seen a girl this beautiful and this strong.

    Generally, in these kinds of situations, people chose to turn a blind eye and go their way but she decided to interfere in their affair.

    He was in awe when Xie Ming approached him and extended her hand towards him.

    He stared at her in a daze with his mouth open when her words brought him out of his stupor, " Do you want to spend your whole life on the floor? Aren''t you getting up?"

    When he heard her words, he looked at her in bewilderment, " Eh?"

    She shook her head and held her hand tight and pulled him up.

    In the process, she lost her bnce as he was heavy and almost fell back but he held her by her waist before she could fell.

    Xie aiming blinks her eyes when her eyes met him while in his arms.

    The situation could be romantic but the situation they were in was not romantic at all.

    Two people behind them were still wailing in pain as if someone had died.

    But for Wu Yan, this situation was like a fairy tale. A fairy herself came to help him and now the fairy was in his arms.

    Many times he has seen in the movies that this was the right time to kiss but he can''t bring up the courage to do that.

    Because Xie Ming is not a regr girl. If she was provoked than she can even p him without any consideration.

    He resisted his urge to lean in and kiss those rosy plump lips who were inviting him.

    He pursed his lips as he stared at her.

    Xie Ming furrowed her eyes and said, " Will you leave me now? I am d that you saved me but I have no interest to stay like this forever." she said mockingly as she gestured him to let her go.

    He shaped his mouth as " OH" and helped her to stand on her feet.

    She looked at him and said, " Let''s go. We should go before they get out of their senses."

    Wu Yan nodded and ran in the ss to get his bag. After that, he followed her to go downstairs.

    When Xie Ming passed by the two people in the corridor who was wriggling on the floor in pain, she kicked one of the guys and said," What a coward. It''s just a pepper spray and you''re overreacting like someone has stabbed a pen in your eyes." she snorted before walking past them.

    Wu Yan who followed her also kicked the other guy but scaredly ran after her when the guy red at him with his bloodshot red eyes.

    Xie Ming who was few steps away from him stopped in midway and turned just to witness this scene and chuckled.

    She has never seen a guy who was this soft at heart.

    She has seen many boys in her ss who are handsome and smart. They always try to get close to her but she always gives them a cold shoulder.

    It''s not like she was not interested in dating or rtionship, it''s just that she felt that those boys are not her type.

    They pretend to be handsome and smart and always afraid to show their real side to the world.

    Not only that they always judge people in looks and their wealth. And she despises that kind of people the most.

    It was the first time she has seen a guy who was more like a girl to her.

    She can''t help but feel an urge to protect him.

    It gives her a sense of aplishment.

    He will look good if he loses some weight. She couldn''t understand why these people mock him by calling ugly. Those boys were itself a definition of ugly because they see everyone as ugly.

    As she walked with him downstairs, she was walking by his side and sometimes nce at him.

    She has noticed that his facial features were very umon and well-shaped. If he just loses some weight he will look the most handsome guy.

    As they reached thest step of the stairs she immediately stopped and clutches her stomach tightly.

    She felt a pang of pain in her stomach as she realizes that she hasn''t gone washroom by now.

    She was so scared when she saw those guys bullying him but now she can''t hold it in.

    She caught the railing on the tightly and leaned on it.

    She wanted to go to the washroom because she was having a stomach ache.

    Today was the date when her menstruation cycle starts, so she was prepared as she kept a sanitary napkin in her bag.

    When she was watching the basketball match earlier with Qin Jia, she felt a slow pain in her inner thigh and lower abdomen which became unbearable by time.

    She knew that her period hase so she wanted to use the toilet to use the sanitary napkin but to her bad luck, she didn''t find the toilet but a group of hooligans.

    She sighs at her screwed fate while leaning on the railing.

    Wu Yan who was walking suddenly stopped in his steps when he realized she was not by his side.

    He turned around and saw her holding the railing tightly and leaning on it with her pale face as sweat beads were forming on her forehead.

    He panicked seeing her state.

    This girl was behaving so confident just now but why does she be so weak all of a sudden.

    He quickly went to her and asked worriedly, "Hey. Are you okay? Are you hurt somewhere?" he asked her while he tightly held on her arm.

    He felt that her whole body went cold and her face was pale as she tightly clutched on her lower abdomen.

    Xie Ming blinked at Wu Yan and said harshly, " Oh stop shouting in my ears. Just tell me where is the washroom." she said in a low voice irritatingly.

    She was annoyed as her stomach ache was killing her and he was asking her if she is hurt.

    She wanted to shout at him, '' Yes. I am hurt. This injury will be with me for half of my life. Can you do anything about it?''

 Chapter 187 - It Was Nice Meeting You Ms. Xie Ming

    <h4>Chapter 187 - It Was Nice Meeting You Ms. Xie Ming</h4>

    Xie Ming''s head also started hurting as she listened loud and panicked voice of Wu Yan.

    " Can you please speak in a low voice. With my stomach even my head is hurting now," she said to him in an annoyed tone.

    Wu Yan was quite surprised by her and said in a low voice, " Oh." as he hung her head down as he was wronged.

    Xie Ming looked at him with his head down and sighed.

    She then calmed herself and asked, " Where is the washroom?"

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion and showed her the way to the washroom as he pointed towards in the right corner of the corridor.

    Xie Ming sighed, '' Ah, it was right there. Why the hell I had to go upstairs just to deal with the biggest fright of my life?'' she stepped down thest step of the stairs as she walked towards the washroom.

    But was stopped in her tracks when she realized a shadow was following her. She turned around and looked at Wu Yan who was following her with his head down.

    She looked at him amusingly and asked, " Do you want toe in with me?" she said in a low gentle voice with a tinge of sarcasm in it.

    Wu Yan looked towards and washroom and shook his head firmly noticing that he was following her to thedies'' room.

    She chuckled seeing his reacting and went inside the washroom.

    After a while, she came out after she was done with her business.

    Wu Yan was standing at the entrance of the washroom as he kept looking upstairs as he was worried that those guys will catch up with him and beat him.

    When she look at the lonely soul standing with his back to her, she coughed lightly.

    He turned to look at her with a bright smile on his face as if nothing happened.

    She smiled awkwardly as she walked up to him while pulling her backpack down and fidgeting with her skirt.

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion as if not understanding what she wants.

    She walked up to him and asked in a low cautious voice, "Erm. Do you have a spare shirt or coat?"

    She wanted a shirt or coat something to wrap around her waist as she had a stain on her skirt.

    When she went inside the washroom, she then realized that her skirt was stained and her skirt was white and the stain was no small either.

    It would not befortable for her to go outside wearing this skirt.

    And this was not her school either so that she could get her spare skirt from her locker. She tried to call Qin Jia but she didn''t pick up her phone either.

    So she has no choice but to ask him for help.

    It was hell awkward for her as she never asked a guy to help her in a matter like this.

    As she asked him for a coat or shirt, her face was beet red from embarrassment.

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion, '' Why would I have a coat with me in summer?''

    But he chose to not say this and asked, " I have a spare shirt with me? Do you want it?" he asked hesitantly as he had no idea why she wanted his shirt.

    She looked up at him and nodded slightly without saying anything.

    Wu Yan gulped as he looked at her tightly pursed lips which were rosy pink and her blushed face make her look cute and adorable like this.

    He gulped in nervousness as he pulled out a shirt from his bag.

    Thankfully he brought a spare shirt with him as he had to go for tutoring after school, so he carried a pair of clothes with him to change after school.

    If he hadn''t brought this today then how could he help her right now?

    He was happy to help her as she saved him and there is no way he could reject her words.

    Xie Ming saw arge blue colored checked shirt and smiled at him.

    Then she wrapped this shirt around her waist as Wu Yan looked at her in confusion.

    After she was done wrapping, she looked up at him and smiled shyly, " Ah, I will buy you a shirt of the same brand as I can''t give you this back. It will not be convenient for you to use it anymore." she was embarrassed to say these words.

    How can she return this shirt to him when she used it to cover her stained clothes. What if the shirt also get stained?

    Wu Yan looked at her in confusion. He has no idea why he can''t use this shirt again?

    She looked at his nk face and sighed, " I have a stain on my skirt. That''s why I borrowed your shirt to cover it and I can''t give you the same shirt back to use it. So I will buy you a new shirt. Okay?" she said annoyedly.

    She was annoyed that he was too dumb. She has to exin everything to him.

    ''

    Wu Yan froze for a minute when he heard the word '' stain ''.

    His face turned crimson red. He turned his head away and coughed lightly.

    After that embarrassing moment, both of them went outside of the building as Xie Ming decided to go back home as Qin Jia messaged her that she left after the match ended.

    She looked at him and said, " Okay then. I have to go now. You should tell your parents about it and should not take this matter lightly. School bullying is not a casual thing. You should speak to your parents and should punish those guys." she said to him with her arms folded around her chest.

    Wu Yan looked at her and nodded.

    " I will. And thanks for saving me and I am sorry that you got into trouble because of me," he said with his head hung down.

    She looked at him and said while sighing heavily, " It''s not because of you. It''s because of the meddlesome habits that I got into this mess. Anyway, what''s done is done."

    " Ah, do you need the picture that I captured of them bullying you?" she asked him while raising his phone.

    He interrupted her and said, " Ah. No worries. I don''t think I would need these pictured as these guys will be punished if Iin about them. These guys don''t have a good reputation you know." he said while smiling at her.

    Xie Ming shakes hands with him as a goodbye and said, " You should not let these people affect you. If you wanted to be affected then take this incident as motivation and try to lose some weight and make yourself strong. So that no one could bully you. You should return to them as an example."

    " It''s useless to cry just because you''re fat and they call you ugly. You can use this as motivation and lose some weight and I am sure you will be the most handsome guy in this school by then. You should lose weight for yourself, not for others," she said with a light smile on her face.

    Wu Yan looked at her and blushed.

    Many people asked him to lose weight or mocked him but it was the first time that someone said that he will be the most handsome guy after losing weight.

    He was touched by her words. He knows that he was fat because of hisziness to exercise and his love for fast food.

    It''s not that he could not change his habits, it''s just that he didn''t have the motivation before.

    But now he wanted to lose weight and be the best version of himself. He wanted to change himself for her.

    He wanted to meet her the next time when he was a new Wu Yan.

    Xie Ming waved her hand at him and turned around to left.

    When he came out of his thoughts, he realized he forgot to ask her name.

    He looked at her back and shouted, " Hey, what''s your name?"

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at him, " Ming... Xie Ming." she shouted back and smiled at him before getting into the car that came to pick her up.

    Wu Yan smiled as the car left.

    '' It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie Ming''. he mumbled in his breath.

 Chapter 188 - She Is Truly A Slut

    <h4>Chapter 188 - She Is Truly A Slut</h4>

    After that incident, Wu Yan was sent to Australia to study as his dad wanted him to get out of this environment and start anew.

    He did as his dad has said and went abroad. There he studied determinedly and also worked out to lost his weight.

    He consulted a doctor to lose weight healthily as he doesn''t want to force his body like Xie Ming said to him.

    He stopped eating any junk food and worked out every day.

    After a year, he came back to the S country. His mother was shocked to see him like this.

    Her son who was bullied at school one year ago because of being fat was now looking like a young handsome man.

    His height was now showing as he has lost his weight with his muscles showing and pointed jaw enhanced his features.

    The very next day he went to Xie Ming''s school to see her.

    He remembered the school name from her uniform, he went to her school.

    He has no other way to contact her as he doesn''t have her number. So he could just go there and ask about her.

    He wanted her to look at him and also he wanted to confess his feelings for her.

    He thought that now he has enough courage to express his feelings to her as he was not the same Wu Yan that he was a year ago.

    He became the better version of himself.

    He stood at the entrance of the school, as the school just ended, students wereing out while carrying their school bags.

    Many people stopped and turned to look at him especially girls.

    He ignored all of them and stood at the spot waiting for Xie Ming toe, but she didn''te.

    This year Xie Ming must be in the second year of high school.

    He stopped a pair of girls who were ncing at him as they were thest student toe out of the school.

    The girls shyly looked at him and a girl whose hair was straight and a petite face came forward and said in a low voice, " Did you want to ask something?"

    Wu Yan who was wearing a pair of ck shirts and trousers looked at the girl whose face was blushed as she talked to him.

    He felt awkward as he asked, " Does everyone left the school?"

    He stood there for more than two hours but he didn''t saw Xie Minging.

    He thought that she didn''te to school today. But he wanted to meet her and was trying to know if someone knows her.

    Xinyi whose head was hung down with her blushed cheeks looked up at Wu Yan and said, " Yes. The school has ended. We are thest one toe out of the school." she said in a low voice.

    Qin Jia who was standing beside her was burning in jealousy.

    In front of Xinyi, she was always herckey. Her beauty is always suppressed by Xinyi.

    She knows that in front of everyone, Xinyi always pretends to be gentle and innocent.

    But she has seen her true face and it was really scary.

    When a high school girl could provoke a guy to the extent that he crazily went to force on a girl who was her stepsister.

    And not only that she could see everything with her own eyes and not help her, then she was the scariest person in the world.

    That''s why she couldn''t dare to oppose her, otherwise, she doesn''t know what she will do to her.

    Xinyi looked at Wu Yan and asked, " Are you finding someone?" she asked him in a gentle tone with her innocent smile as if she truly wanted to help him.

    Wu Yan looked at Xinyi with his troubled expression and asked, " Erm.. Do you know Xie Ming. She must be in the second ss of the high school. She has a petite face with her dark brown eyes, dimples appear on her face as she smiles." he tried to exin her Xie Ming''s looks.

    But then he went off the topic and was praising her as he remembered her beautiful face when he saw her thest time.

    When Xinyi heard, Xie Ming''s name, her face darkened as he clutched her hands in a fist.

    Qin Jia also furrowed her brows hearing Xie Ming''s name.

    Xinyi looked at Wu Yan with a cold expression and said, " She doesn''t study here anymore."

    Wu Yan panicked when he heard her words, " What? What are you saying? Are you talking about some other Xie Ming? There must be many Xie Ming in the school. I am talking about Xie Ming who was very beautiful and strong. She is... "

    Xinyi was tired of hearing Xie Ming''s name back to back and snapped at him," She has been expelled from the school. That''s why she has left the school a year ago. "

    " So don''t waste your time on her and go your way," she spoke with a distant expression on her face.

    Wu Han froze on the spot.

    '' What did she mean by expelled? Why?''

    His face has be ashen as he stared at Xinyi and held her arm and said," Why? Why did she get expelled? What happened to her? " he asked her a series of questions.

    Xinyi rubbed her temples with the other hand and said, " She has tried to throw herself on a guy and also injured him severally. Because of its, the school''s reputation has been affected so she was been expelled. That''s all I know."

    Xinyi deliberately told him about that incident because she could see the love in his eyes for Xie Ming.

    She doesn''t want him to admire Xie Ming anymore.

    '' She is truly a slut. Don''t know how many boys she has seduced with her slutty body. What''s so great if she had good looks? What matters is a person'' s heart.'' she thought herself.

    She always believed that Xie Ming was a slut who was purposely seducing the other guys and that''s the reason they roam around her.

    Wu Yan'' s gaze darkened as he heard her words.

    " What did you just say? Do you have any idea what rubbish you''re saying?" he shook Xinyi''s arm as he yelled at her.

    '' How could Xie Ming could do anything like this?''

    Though he has only met her once but it was enough to know her. He knows that she can''t do anything like this.

    Something must be wrong.

 Chapter 189 - He Is Such A Hooligan.

    <h4>Chapter 189 - He Is Such A Hooligan.</h4>

    When Xinyi saw that Wu Yan was adamant to not believe that Xie Ming has done anything like this, she got annoyed.

    '' Why can''t he believe that Xie Ming is a wh*re. She always dresses up sexily showing her body. If she is not asking for attention than what is she doing then?'' she cursed her inwardly.

    She was always jealous of Xie Ming as she looks beautiful without even trying. Even if is she wore her pajamas she still looks beautiful.

    On the other hand, Xinyi has to take care of her skin, her weight and had to choose clothes wisely to maintain her white lotus innocent image.

    She hated it when all the boys in the ss were crazy for Xie Ming. That''s why she asked the guy who liked her that Xie Ming likes him.

    The guy was not as handsome as Wu Yan. He was so so.

    That''s why she said to him that Xie Ming likes him and that''s why she can''t like him back as Xie Ming was her sister. She wanted him to yell at Xie Ming or insult her.

    But that guy went to her the very next day to propose her. Xinyi was so angered as that guy changed sides so happily and quickly.

    He forgot about Xinyi at all.

    But Xie Ming rejected him in front of the whole ss which hurt his ego.

    And Xinyi spoke some words to the guy which worked as salt in his wounds. He got incited to the point that he forced himself on Xie Ming in the ssroom.

    Xinyi saw everything but stood outside the ssroom while sneering at Xie Ming''s fate.

    ˇ­.

    In the end, Wu Yan didn''t get to meet Xie Ming nor he gets any contact details of her.

    No one knows where she went and Xinyi also didn''t tell him either.

    He was saddened by the fact that he didn''t get to meet the girl for whom he waited for a year.

    He found that everything happened to Xie Ming on the same day when he went to Australia. It was only after one month when they met at the school.

    He found out that the day Xie Ming saved him, her mother got into an ident and died because of it.

    After that day her life bes more and more difficult.

    From meeting her his life changed for the better but her life became worse.

    ˇ­

    Jian Yan who was sitting in his car while holding the steering wheel and kept staring at in front.

    His eyes were filled with sorrow and pain.

    He still remembered when he saw her again for the first time at Global Entertainment.

    He was surprised to see her suddenly after so many years. She didn''t even recognize him instead she took him as a pervert.

    He was amused at her reaction.

    He wanted to tell her that he was Wu Yan, the same fat guy whom she had saved that day but couldn''t gather the courage to do so.

    He wanted to meet her again and wanted her to fell for Jian Yan, who was not a coward and ugly but handsome and popr actor for whom girls are crazy.

    He wanted her to see the better side of him but when he saw her with Liwei and heard she got married, he felt that someone has stabbed him in his heart. The pain he felt at the time was unbearable.

    He waited all these years for her, he was madly searching her, in the end, she got married to someone else.

    Jian Yan ced his head on the staring wheel with his eyes blurry and moist.

    A knock on his car window startled him.

    He pulled down the window when a man came in his sight as he spoke to Jian Yan, " Sir, do you have any problem? Your car is in the parking lot for so long and you''re also sitting in. Is your car broken? Do you need help?"

    The man was wearing the dress of the guard of the parking lot. He has noticed that Jian Yan was sitting in the car for so long and didn''t even leave.

    It was abnormal for someone to stay in the car for so long unless it''s not broken. So he went there to ask him about it.

    Jian Yan looked at him and shook his head and drove away from the parking without saying any word.

    ˇ­..

    In the mall, Mrs. Wu and Mother Jin went for dinner together, while Xie Ming pulled Liwei to the men''s section to buy some clothes for him.

    Liwei was handsome and has a good physique. He will look good in casuals and it will give him a more friendly look.

    Liwei let her do what she wanted as he stood on the side staring at her like a fool.

    The female attendant who was standing by the side saw the look on Liwei''s face while staring at Xie Ming and her face blushed.

    She felt jealous of Xie Ming. She can feel that Liwei has fallen head over heels for her.

    Xie Ming picked a white-colored casual shirt for him and a pair of trousers for him. She turned to him excitedly,

    " Liwei, go and try this one. I wanted to see how you will look in this."

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards as he took the clothes from her hands and went inside the private changing room for VIPs.

    The showroom they entered was an influential brand that has a separate changing room for VIPs.

    As he went inside to change, he called out to Xie Ming who was sitting outside as she drank her juice.

    " Xie Ming. Come in for a minute."

    Xie Ming was startled when he asked her toe in. Her face blushed when she saw the attendantughing lightly.

    She shouted back, " Why? Why..would Ie in? Youe out."

    Liwei''s lips curved upwards as he spoke, " The zip of the jeans has stuck. I need your help. I can''t pull it up." he said while leaning onto the door of changing room.

    Xie Ming''s face turned beet red at his words.

    All the attendants and other customers behind her started looking strangely at her.

    She just wanted to dig a hole and hide in it.

    She wanted to reject Liwei but then she heard his voice from inside, " If you don''te inside then I wille outside. Remember my trousers are not zipped yet." he brazenly warned her.

    Xie Ming''s mouth was wide open as she cursed him under her breath.

    She was regretting the moment she decided to shop for him.

    '' He is such a hooligan. He doesn''t deserve my care for him.'' she face palmed herself from embarrassment as she walked towards the changing room.

    .

 Chapter 190 - Dont Move.

    <h4>Chapter 190 - Don''t Move.</h4>

    Xie Ming''s face was flushed red as she slowly walked towards the changing room.

    She walked up to the door and said in a low voice, " You should try to pull the zip up or you can just change into your previous clothes back." she was embarrassed as everyone was looking at her.

    She doesn''t know what she will get to see if she enters the changing room.

    All the customers and employees in the shop were giving her odd nces and grinning at her.

    Her palms turned into fists as she was trying to pacify her rage.

    When she didn''t get any response from Liwei, she knocked on the door.

    Her face was turned around as she knocked on the door. She was looking at the people in the shop and noticed that they were daring her to go in.

    Her face turned crimsoned.

    Then a woman in her 50s spoke to her, " Aiya. You should go in. Your husband must be in need if he called you like this. You shouldn''t let men wait like this." as she said people around her startedughing.

    Xie Ming can feel the ambiguous meaning in her words.

    She was speechless.

    '' This guy will kill me with embarrassment one day.'' she gritted her teeth as she forced a smile at thedy.

    On the other side, Liwei was snickering as he heard the woman''s words.

    Xie Ming stood frozen beside the changing room when the door of the changing room opened.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were wide opened when she saw Liwei wearing the clothes she chose.

    The white shirt on his perfectly shaped body and his veins on his hands were showing as he has folded the sleeves of the shirt.

    He was looking handsome and a perfect boyfriend material in this white shirt and trousers.

    All the people in the shop were gawking at him. He was looking like a model who was walking on a runway.

    Xie Ming''s eyes unconsciously went to the lower body of Liwei to check if his trousers were zipped or not.

    She sighed in relief when she saw that it was zipped.

    Liwei''s lips curled up in a wicked smile as he saw her eyes going to his lower body.

    He chuckled as he moved to her ears and said in a low voice, " Are you liking what you are seeing? You can get a better look if you want? You don''t need toprise with me in this matter."

    Xie Ming froze when she heard his dangerous words.

    She can feel his heated breath near her neck and ear. Her body trembled when his lips brushed by her earlobes.

    Her heartbeat quickened as she understood his ambitious words.

    '' So he was ying with me until now.''

    She was infuriated when she realized that he was ying a joke on her till now. His zip was not stuck instead he was tricking her.

    Her face was cherry red from embarrassment as the attendant by her side was trying to hold herughter.

    Xie Ming red at him and angrily left the shop leaving him behind.

    Liwei was amused at her actions as he chuckled and hurriedly paid the attendant for the clothes and ran behind her.

    When he got out of the shop, he saw her standing outside the shop holding the railing.

    Her face was burning in embarrassment.

    Liwei saw her furious expression and realized that he has gone overboard.

    He took a deep breath as he slowly approached her from behind.

    " Are you angry?" he said innocently as he stood beside her and tilted his head to look at her.

    Xie Ming turns her head to re at him and said, " If I wasn''t angry then what would I be? How can you say such a thing in public? Do you know how embarrassing it is?" she said as she felt wronged.

    She still remembered the faces of people who were grinning at her.

    Liwei pursed his lips as he tried to hold his smile.

    The wronged face that she made right now was too adorable.

    He looked at her lovingly as she pouted her lips as she was wronged.

    '' How can this girl look so cute when she is angry?''

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei as her brows furrowed seeing that he was not saying anything and kept staring at her.

    She felt ufortable under his fiery dangerous gaze.

    She felt a dangerous aura from him as she tried to move away from him but the next moment he held her by her wrist and pulled her in for a tight hug.

    He pulled her in his embrace, as he wrapped his hands around him.

    He tightened his hands as she was hugged by him. Xie Ming was dumbfounded at his bold actions in the public.

    She tried to get out of his embrace when she heard a hoarse voice above her head.

    " Don''t move. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happenter," he said in a low husky voice.

    She could feel his heavy hot breath over her head.

    She furrowed her brows and ignored his words and tried to push him away while wriggling in his embrace.

    Liwei''s eyes darkened as he tightened his grip on her and bent his head a little and brushed his lips by her earlobe.

    Hezily spoke in a low voice in her ears, " I said don''t move. Otherwise, you will get punished tonight. Are you confident to face the consequences of your actions?"

    Xie Ming froze in her actions when she heard his ambitious words.

    She remembered what happened this morning.

    They almost did it if it wasn''t for her periods. In the morning she got out of the situation because of her periods but it seems that he hasn''t forgotten about it yet.

    She stopped moving and kept quiet in his embrace without moving.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards as he saw her docile behavior.

    Finding his way, he hugged her for a longer time then reluctantly leaving her as he felt that she was having difficulty in breathing.

    He chuckled seeing her taking heavy breaths when he freed her from the embrace.

    He realized that she was holding her breathing in his embrace. She was afraid of breathing heavily so she held her breath.

    He doesn''t know whether tough or cry at her behavior.

 Chapter 191 - Wasnt She A Proper Ladylike While Sleeping?

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Wasn''t She A Proper Ladylike While Sleeping?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Mingy straight on her back as Ji Cheng was sleeping beside him.

    His eyes were closed as hey on his side facing Zhao Ming. His breathing was normal and his expressions were calm as he was sleeping.

    While Zhao Ming''s eyes were wide open, her hands were ced on her stomach as she sped them tightly.

    It was the first time for her when she was sharing the same bed with a man.

    She was having difficulty while breathing as she was nervous that it will wake him up.

    When Ji Cheng decided that he will stay in her Chamber for a night as he was afraid to leave her alone, she tried to send him off.

    But he was adamant about staying a night in her Chamber.

    '' Aish. I shouldn''t have pretended to faint. Because of it, this clingy man got a chance to stay in my room. And I can''t even send him off.''

    '' Logically, he is my husband. Though not mine but Zhao Ming''s. But I am in her body. So technically, he is my husband. '' she wondered while staring at the canopy of the bed.

    Her brows furrowed while thinking about it.

    '' What if he tried to do more than just sleeping? Will they kill me if I said no to him? I have seen in the dramas that women have no rights in the pce.''

    '' They change women like clothes. Will that happen with me too? Do I have to give him my body too? '' sweats started clouding on her forehead as she keep thinking about these things.

    This ce was strange to her and she doesn''t have Zhao Ming''s memories either.

    This is the reason she was having more difficulty in coping with the environment.

    And the few things that she remembered were not enough to live quietly here.

    She sighed heavily as she realized the difficult situation she was in.

    ˇ­.

    When Ji Cheng told her that he will sleep with her tonight, he noticed that her expressions were not good.

    His expressions sank when he saw the way she was tried to chide him off.

    But he was adamant to stay with her. Because by spending more time with her, he can solve the problems in their rtionships.

    She slept in the corner of the bed which was attached to the wall.

    He noticed that she was trying to create a distance between them.

    Shey straight on her back, with her hands sped in the front. Her posture was rather ufortable for sleeping but she refused toyfortably.

    She said that she was fine.

    That''s why he slept on his side to close the distance between them and so that he can look at her face at night.

    He tried to keep his eyes closed and his breathing normal while he pretended to be asleep.

    But her heavy breathing and sighing made impossible for him to sleep.

    The room was quiet and the only sound was the sound of her heavy breathing. It was getting difficult for him to pretend to sleep normally.

    He slightly opened his eyes to see her face and when he opened his eyes, he kept staring at her.

    She was looking at the ceiling with her body rigid and her brows were furrowed.

    He sensed that she was nervous with him sleeping beside her.

    He noticed that her skin was glistening in the darkness of the night.

    As it was the night time, he had ordered Feng Ju to blow off thenterns due to this, there wasplete darkness in the room.

    However, he can vaguely see her in this darkness.

    In this darkness, her white skin was glowing as he noticed her heavy breathing and noises from her sigh that were too sensual in this dark summer night.

    He tried to control himself as he gulped in nervousness.

    He wanted to sleep while hugging her but seeing her reaction he dismissed that thought from his mind.

    Because he can''t take a chance that will make her hate him more.

    He sighed as he turned around and faced his back towards her to sleep.

    In the middle of the night, he was sleeping on his side with his back to her, when his eyes pped open in startle.

    He looked down at the hand which was wrapped around his waist tightly.

    ˇ­

    After looking at the ceiling while lying in the bed, she eventually slept. She was tired the whole day as attending the banquet was exhausting.

    Zhao Ming has bad sleeping habits. She cannot sleep straight on her back with her hands and legs in control.

    When Ji Cheng was resting with his back facing Zhao Ming, she suddenly stretched her hand and wrapped it around his waist.

    Ji Cheng was startled with her sudden action.

    Not only that she moved her body closer to him as she snuggled her face into his back sending shivers to his body.

    Ji Cheng''s body trembled as she snuggled her face onto his back.

    His breathing hastened as he felt her mounds on his back.

    It was getting ufortable for Ji Cheng to control his emotions. He tried to remove her hands but was startled when she ced her on leg on him.

    She ced her leg on him as she snuggled closer to him.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t even speak anything as he tried to silently remove her leg.

    But instead removing she moved her leg a little to find a better posture to sleep.

    He almost jumped in horror when her leg brushed against his.. little brother.

    He was afraid that she might kick his little brother in her sleep. Because she was not a silent sleeper instead she was quite aggressive in her sleep.

    Her leg was near his little brother and she kept moving it here and there. He tried to use his all will might to control his senses.

    It was getting crazy as she was stuck to him like a ko.

    He could feel her scorching breath on his back. Her chest was heaving up and down as she was breathing.

    He opened his mouth but covered with his hands to not make a noise.

    He was trying his best to not wake her up from her sleep.

    '' Since when she became so crude while sleeping? Wasn''t she a properdylike while sleeping?''

    '' Does memory loss affects sleeping habits as well? Can a person forget all the hardcore training they have received for all their life in a blink of an eye. '' he wondered about her odd behavior as he stared at nowhere.

    He sighed when she roams her hand on his chest.

 Chapter 192 - Soft And Tender Chicken

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Soft And Tender Chicken</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    In the morning, a maid came running to Xiao Li''s chamber, " Miss. I have something to tell you."

    Xiao Li who was getting her hair done looks towards the door where the girl was panting heavily.

    Her brows frowned as she was annoyed by her sudden arrival, " What? What is the thing that is so important that you came to tell me in the early morning? "

    It was a morning time as she was getting ready. She didn''t have her breakfast yet and this girl came to disturb her.

    Xiao Li doesn''t like to wake up early in the morning like Zhao Ming. By the time she wakes up, the sun was already rising high with people going here and there for work.

    She lives her life in leisure while Zhao Ming use to do all the pce work. From managing the harem to fulfilling the needs of Empress Dowager.

    The maid which came running to her room was the same maid she had appointed to keep a look at Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to know what was happening in her Chamber. That''s why she has appointed her people there.

    The girl who was panting heavily, tried to take a deep breath as she hurriedly said, " Miss, I just went to the lotus pavilion. I came to know that his highness has spent yesterday''s night in Empress Chamber."

    Her voice has lowered as shepleted her words.

    Xiao Li turned to looked at the girl and red at her.

    " What did you say? His highness stayed at the lotus pavilion with Zhao Ming? " she said her words slowly as she emphasized every single word.

    Her face darkened when she heard this. It was so long since Ji Cheng has went to Zhao Ming''s room.

    Xiao Li never let Ji Cheng visit Zhao Ming in her Chamber as she was afraid that their problems will be solved and that bi*ch might seduce him to get into her bed.

    After that, his highness will always go to Zhao Ming''s chamber and will forget her.

    Though JI Cheng never spent a night with Xiao Li but she won''t let Zhao Ming to spend time with him either.

    She tried to do everything she could do to not let him visit her.

    To sow discord between them, she even plotted against Zhao Ming and set her up with the bodyguard.

    In the pce, the Empress cheating on the Emperor is the biggest crime an Empress couldmit.

    The punishment for this crime is capital punishment. But Ji Cheng saved Zhao Ming from this punishment by ounting the bodyguard for rebel.

    This was not the oue she was desiring for. He has ruined her n and now he went to spend the night with her.

    " It seems that this Zhao Ming is forgetting her ce. I need to show her ce again. So that she won''t go against me like this again " she mumbled as she tightened her palms into a fist.

    She wore her upper robe and went to Zhao Ming''s Chamber followed by her maids.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was feeling hot as there was no air conditioner and from the heat emanating from her side, she started sweating.

    She rubbed her neck to remove the sweat while sleeping.

    After that when she stretched her hand, she felt something strange and strong beside her.

    In her sleep, she didn''t bother to open her eyes and raised her head to ce on a strong and high pillow. The pillows here were very hard and low in elevation.

    She felt ufortable while sleeping in these pillows.

    She snuggled into it to find afortable ce as she continued sleeping.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng finally got to sleep a little at the dawn as she kept moving profusely for the whole night.

    Her legs were brushing against the sensitive parts of his body and after controlling for long, when he tried to wake her up, she didn''t wake up.

    She slept like a log.

    In the end, he gave up and had to keep awake for the whole night.

    When he finally slept in the morning, she started moving again.

    In her sleep, she patted on his chest and roams her hands on his body.

    He shivered from her touch. Her these light touches were making him crazy.

    It''s not easy to control for a man to these arousing actions and especially in the morning when they''re most sensitive.

    As she roams her hand on his body, she suddenly leans in snuggle in his embrace.

    Then she raises her hand andys on his chest.

    He looked at her dumbfoundedly.

    Her sleeping position was tooplicated.

    Her head is rested on his chest as her one arm was wrapped around his waist while her leg was ced on his legs.

    In short, he was trapped by her.

    He couldn''t even breathe properly as she was almost sleeping on him.

    He tried to remove her leg but to no avail. She didn''t move her leg a bit instead tightly held on to its ce.

    While sleeping she kept licking her lips as she was drooling. He looked at the mess created by her on his chest and sighed.

    In her dream, she was dreaming of eating fried chicken and c and pasta. These were all her favorites but she couldn''t eat them here.

    He stretched his head in back as he sighed and hopes that she wakes up soon.

    But suddenly she started leaning towards his face. Her eyes were still closed but she raised her head and leaned in towards him.

    Her moist pink lips were in a pout as she approached him.

    He was startled with her ambitious act for a minute. He couldn''t figure out if she was sleeping or not.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was having a dream where arge chicken was running from her reach.

    She tried to catch and eat it but it went further. So she leans back to eat it whole.

    The thought of eating the fried chicken was making her mouth dry as she licked her lips and drools over the taste of the chicken.

    She licked her lips as she proceeded to approach therge crunchy fried chicken.

    Then suddenly something soft touched her nose.

    She stopped in her actions. She couldn''t figure out the thing that brushed her nose.

    She bends her head to lean in when her nose hits something soft.

    It was so soft that it felt tingling. She started ying with it as she kept nibbling on it over and over with her nose. In her dream, she got the chicken but it was soft and tender and its aroma was delicious.

    Her nose mistakenly brushed against the chicken in her dream. So she bites her lower lip in anticipation as she leans in to eat the chicken.

    The chicken was so hot as she can feel the heat emanating from it. She doesn''t want to eat this chicken like this as it will finish soon.

    So she licks the chicken with her tongue instead of eating it.

    The chicken was soft and tender and its taste was ...weird?

    '' Why it doesn''t taste spicy? Its taste is kind of...sweet?What''s happening?'' she furrowed her brows as the taste of chicken seems weird.

    Her brows furrowed when she tasted the chicken.

    Her eyes flew open as there was a sudden noise which startles her.

    BANG..!!

 Chapter 193 - I Will Not Leave That Bi*ch.

    <h4>Chapter 193 - I Will Not Leave That Bi*ch.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was shocked when she suddenly leans in and stretched her hand to hold his hand.

    She licked and bite her lips while bending her head.

    When her nose suddenly brushed to his lips, he froze.

    He has no idea if he should enjoy this moment or wake her up.

    In the end, he decided to let her do what she wants.

    Though her actions were slow and lousy but he was expecting this moment.

    She nimble her nose at his lips as she sniffles it as if trying to smell something.

    Her expressions were soft and gentle as she said, "Ahmm... My chicken."

    He has stretched his hand to hold her hand but stopped in his actions when he heard her words.

    '' Chicken? She was treating me as chicken? Is chicken more delicious than me? Ahem. I mean important than me.'' he was dumbfounded at her imagination.

    But he froze when she suddenly brushed his lips with her tongue.

    In her dream, she was licking the soft and tender chicken to taste its spiciness but in reality, she was licking his... Soft and tender lips.

    His eyes grew wide in shock as she makes her bold move.

    His hands which were frozen in the air, gently ced them on her back to support her.

    He knew she was in her sleep.

    He also wanted to be a gentleman and wake her up. He doesn''t want to take her advantage like this,? but she was the one who was taking his advantage.

    He was just...plying with her actions.

    Keeping this in mind, he slightly parted his lips apart and opened his mouth.

    He was anticipating the most awaited kiss between them.

    After their wedding night, it will be the first time for them to be this close.

    His body shivered at this thought.

    Zhao Ming''s brows furrowed as she found the taste of the chicken weird. It''s not spicy and crunchy but soft and kind of sweet?

    But she decided to taste it again.

    This time she wanted to suck it to get a taste of it. She wanted to eat it but she was saving it forter.

    In her dreams, she only got a piece of chicken. So she wanted to eat itter.

    She pursed her lips and leaned again to suck the chicken.

    On the other side, Ji Cheng''s eyes were wide open as he watched her leaning in with her lips in a pout.

    Her rosy cheeks were puffed as she pouted. He controlled the urge to pinch her cheeks.

    He found her adorable as she was acting bold and innocent at the same time.

    '' Who kisses a man in her sleep?'' he was relieved that the man next to her was him.

    He can''t take a risk of her sleeping at odd ces. Because he now knew that she sleeps like a log and had weird habits while sleeping.

    It will be dangerous for her to sleep at any other ce with someone else.

    Because no one else will be as controlled as him. No man would be able to control himself in front of her bold actions.

    He was not making any move. He was just letting her do what she wants.

    He was just allowing her to fulfill her wishes. That''s it.

    It is the husband''s duty to fulfill the wife''s wishes. He was just doing the duties of her husband.

    He hides his guilt behind these excuses.

    He parted his lips slightly as she leans in to suck the spiciness of the chicken. He stretched his tongue out as he was waiting for her next move.

    In the anticipation, he closed his eyes, when suddenly a loud noise startled her up as she suddenly opened her eyes.

    " BANG"

    The door of the Chamber flew open which startled Zhao Ming who was engrossed in her dream.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li was so angry that Ji Cheng left the banquet early just to meet that bi*ch Zhao Ming. Not only that he stayed at lotus pavilion.

    Her blood was boiling at the thought about what would have happened between them in the night.

    Before going to Zhao Ming''s Chamber, she went to the Empress Dowager.

    When Xiao Li arrived so early in the morning Wen Xu was surprised but she allowed her in.

    Xiao Li came in and bowed in front of her slightly as a greeting.

    Wen Xu nodded and asked her, " What happened to you? Why are you looking so worried?"

    Xiao Li''s face was worried about the thought of Zhao Ming in Ji Cheng''s arms.

    If by any chance, Zhao Ming became pregnant than her position in the harem will decrease and the two-faced Empress Dowager will not take her side anymore.

    At that time, her heir will be the most valuable to her. So she can''t this chance and let her power in the pce lessen.

    Xiao Li looked at Wen Xu with worry in her eyes, " Mother, we should go to sister''s chamber to visit her. I heard she got sick yesterday and even fainted. If we don''t visit her in difficult times than she will think that we hate her." he spoke in a manner that she really cared about her health.

    The maid had told her that Zhao Ming fainted yesterday and that''s the reason his highness decided to stay there for the night.

    Xiao Li was sure that Zhao Ming must''ve faked to be sick to make him stay for the night.

    Wen Xu''s expression darkened hearing her words, " Xiao Li. Why are you talking about that rude brat in the morning? If she don'' respect her elders than I also don''t need to visit her."

    " And she also insulted youst night. I know you''re kind-hearted but you can''t let others take your advantage."

    " She must be pretending to be sick. Let her be. I don''t care if she dies or not. Come here, you must have not had your breakfast yet. Let''s eat together." she said while gesturing toe over.

    Xiao Li was d that she don''t care about her being alive or not.

    She helplessly looked at Wen Xu and said, " Mother. I think we should visit sister''s chamber. When his highness went to the lotus pavilion from the banquetst night, he stayed there for the whole NIGHT." she didn''t forget to emphasis the word night.

    Wen Xu furrowed her eyes when she heard her words.

    " What? Ji Cheng stayed at lotus pavilion for the night? Because she fainted? Hah," she snorted in disbelief.

    Xiao Li smiled inwardly as she continued, " Mother I am worried that his highness will think that we have bullied sister that she got sick. I am so worried that he will hate me after this day. Sister seems very upset yesterday."

    "That''s why she didn''t even talk to me properly yesterday. She must be upset with me. I.. really don''t know what wrong I have done to her. I treat her as my elder sister, but don''t know why she can''t ept me as her sister." her voice trembled while speaking as a drop of tear made it''s way to her cheeks.

    She looked like a person who has been wronged. She tried to make up things in a way that will make Zhao Ming a tattletale who always tells on other people.

    Wen Xu''s face darkened.

    If Zhao Ming were to talk behind their backs then she willin about Wen Xu first. She was worried that she will fill in bad things for her.

    Even in the banquet, Ji Cheng was behaving differently to her. So she was worried that Zhao Ming will make Ji Cheng against her.

    A few lines appeared on her forehead as she mmed her hand on the side handrest of the chair.

    " That disgraceful girl. She dares to speak against me in front of Ji Cheng?. How dare she make my son go against me? I will not leave that bi*ch." she roared in anger.

    Xiao Li''s lips curved upwards as a sinister smile appeared on her lips.

    '' This old hag is so easy to manipte. She really doesn''t have her brain. Ha. Don''t know how she became the Empress Dowager.''

    '' But with her by my side, it will be easy to kick Zhao Ming from the pce and I can be the next Empress Dowager of Ji Dynasty after giving birth to the next heir.'' she looked at Wen Xu who was raging in anger and gave her a helpless look.

 Chapter 194 - Whats Happening?

    <h4>Chapter 194 - What''s Happening?</h4>

    Xiao Li snickered as she heard Wen Xu''s words, " Hah. Now I will see Zhao Ming, how will you save yourself today?" She murmured in her breath as Wen Xu angrily strode outside her chamber.

    After that Xiao Li hurriedly followed her over.

    When they reached the lotus pavilion, they saw Feng Ju and other guards outside Zhao Ming''s Chamber.

    Wen Xu''s blood boiled when she saw them outside Zhao Ming''s room.

    "This unfilial brat must be filling my son''s ear against me. Hmph. What else can be expected from that disgraceful bi*ch"

    Xiao Li smiled slyly when she heard Wen Xu cursing Zhao Ming.

    Both of them walked to the entrance of the Chamber.

    Feng Ju and other guards greeted them. They were surprised by their sudden arrival.

    Lu Shi who was also standing beside the door as Feng Ju didn''t let her go into the room.

    He was just doing what Ji Cheng has ordered him. He was not allowed to let anyone in unless his Highness calls someone himself.

    He was also afraid that he might witness something inappropriate.

    That''s why he did not let anyone in. And about Lu Shi, he doesn''t want a little innocent girl like her to see anything improper.

    He doesn''t want to ruin her innocent mind. It''s better to be safe rather than regretter.

    Because seeing the atmosphere ofst night, he could feel that something was not right. He could see the nervousness on Ji Cheng''s face.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li nodded at Feng Ju in response to his greetings and Wen Xu ordered him, " Open the door. I am here to see the Empress."

    Feng Ju hesitated before speaking but decided to say his words, " Empress Dowager, pardon me for my rudeness, but his highness has ordered us to not let anyone in without his orders." he said with his head down.

    Wen Xu''s brows furrowed. She contemted before saying anything.

    It was indeed not proper for her to visit her son''s room in the early morning.

    This kind of intrusion in his room could take an ugly turn.

    Xiao Li saw the hesitation on Wen Xu''s face as her expressions turned foul.

    Before Wen Xu could ask her to return she turned to Feng Ju and said, " We''re just here to see the sister. I heard that she faintedst night."

    " Mother was worried about her, so she came to see her. I am sure, sister will be happy to see mother here." She said righteously as she moved forward and held the handle on the door herself to open it.

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Zhao Ming was inside the room who was going to suck the tender chicken and Ji Cheng was anticipating their first proper kiss.

    Before her lips could touch his lips, themotion outside the room, interrupted her dream.

    She was leaned in but due to themotion outside, her eyebrows furrowed.

    But due to being a heavy sleeper, she couldn''t open her eyes and fell in the nape of his neck to sleep again.

    He was dumbfounded when her head fell in the nape of his neck.

    He thought that she will wake up this time due to the loud noisesing from outside, but instead, she buried deeper and deeper in his neck to find afortable position to sleep.

    He could feel her scorching breath on his neck which makes him tremble.

    He turns his head away to breathe. His eyebrows furrowed when he realized that her dream was broken due to themotion outside.

    If they hadn''t disturbed them, then this might be his first kiss with her.

    On the wedding night, he was drugged and directly went to do the deed skipping the step of forey.

    The frustration was evident on his face.

    Before he could wake her up or call Feng Ju inside to know about what''s happening outside, the door of the chamber was pushed open with a BANG.

    ...

    Xiao Li''s expressions froze when she saw Ji Cheng was sleeping on the same bed as Zhao Ming.

    Not only that, they seemed quite intimate.

    Zhao Ming was almost sleeping over Ji Cheng. She was snuggling in his embrace.

    When Xu also followed Xiao Li and stopped in her steps when she saw this scene. She knew that it was not the right idea to enter their room at this time.

    But what''s done is done. She can''t back out now.

    Ji Cheng who wasying on the bed turned to look at the door where Xiao Li and Wen Xu were standing.

    His eyes darkened when they abruptly entered the room.

    Before he could say anything, Zhao Ming mumbled slowly, " What''s happening?" while rubbing her face in the nape of his neck.

    She hates when people disturb her sleep. She doesn''t like to wake up early and wanted to sleep more what the noise was too loud to avoid.

    She woke up from the noise as the door was pushed open.

    She raised her head from Ji Cheng''s neck as she slowly opened her eyes and met with his eyes which were staring at him.

    She froze as she look at him. She was trying to analyze the situation what was happening?

    She tilted head her to the side and was startled to see Wen Xu and Xiao Li in the room standing at the entrance.

    She abruptly sat on the bed as she stared at Wen Xu and Xiao Li in daze.

    Her face and hair was a mess as she just woke up. She looked at everyone in confusion.

    '' What'' s happening? And why the hell I was over him? '' she wondered as she looked down at her clothes.

    '' Ah. Thank God. '' she sighed as she checked her clothes are fine.

    But the face of the other two does not look good.

    She innocently turned to look at Ji Cheng who also sat up following her.

    She gave him a questioning look as if asking for details.

    Ji Cheng cleared his throat as he turned his gaze away from her to his mother and Xiao Li.

    " What do you think you guys are doing? How can you enter into the room without my permission?" he shouted at Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Their expressions turned unpleasant as they looked at him and the disheveled appearance of Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 195 - Are You Guys Done?

    <h4>Chapter 195 - Are You Guys Done?</h4>

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming when Ji Cheng roared at them as if trying to tell her that she was the cause for all this mess.

    Zhao Ming who just woke up furrowed her brows as she saw the ming re of Wen Xu.

    ''I don''t even know what''s happening and they are already giving me a death re.'' she wondered as she red back as Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu''s blood started to boil when Zhao Ming red at her. She had no words to describe her anger.

    She sighed heavily as she tried to control her anger.

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Xu and Xiao Li and asked, " Will you speak what was so important that you didn''t care to take permission of me and came in barging like this? "

    " And Mother You."

    "You should have at least consider before barging in your son''s room like this. I didn''t expect this kind of immature behavior from you." he scolded her because he was frustrated by her attitude.

    He didn''t have expected anything from Xiao Li but he had thought that at least his mother was sensible enough to not do anything like this.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth when she heard his words. His words were clearly stating that he didn''t expect anything from her which means that it was normal for Xiao Li to do such things?

    Was he saying that he doesn''t care about whatever she does? Is she so worthless in his life?

    Wen Xu wanted to retort Ji Cheng''s words but couldn''t do so as she knows that it was her fault to barge in like this.

    She had thought that they must be awoken by now when they decided toe to lotus pavilion.

    She wanted to go back when Feng Ju told her that they were still in the room. She knows it''s not appropriate to disturb them.

    If not for Xiao Li, she wouldn''t havee in and got scolded by her son for this reason.

    Xiao Li saw that Ji Cheng was so angry and Wen Xu''s anger was also subsiding. She can''t let this happen.

    She controlled her emotions and spoke in an innocent and gentle voice, " His Highness. Please don''t say anything to Mother. We were just worried about sister''s health. I heard that she fainted yesterday, that''s why we came to visit her because we were worried about her."

    She said so convincingly that for a second even Zhao Ming also believed that she really cared about her.

    Seeing the fake concern on Xiao Li''s face, Zhao Ming lightly snickered at Xiao Li''s words, " This girl is sure amazing. She never gets tired of her fake act." she lightly murmured as she hung her head down to not look at them.

    But after she was done speaking, everyone became so quiet.

    She felt eerie with this atmosphere. She looked up to see the reason for their silence and noticed that everyone was looking at her.

    Even Ji Cheng was also staring at her in disbelief.

    She realized that though her voice was low but everyone heard her words. She gulped in nervousness when she saw the raging expressions of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    '' I am doomed. Why can''t I control this ominous tongue of mine.'' she scolded herself while giving them an awkward smile.

    Ji Cheng didn''t hear what Zhao Ming said but he heard her chuckling after hearing Xiao Li words.

    He was surprised as she had never behaved in this way before but from few days she was acting quite different.

    It just like she became a different person after waking up from thea.

    Xiao Li was angered when she heard Zhao Ming mocking her. Her fists tightened as she gritted her teeth in anger as she spoke, " Sister, are youughing at me? Sister, why do you hate me so much?"

    " We were just worried about you, so we came to visit you. Do you think, we''re lying about it? Why you never believe me? I always treat you as my sister but you always doubted me. I don''t know how to make you believe that I care about you." she said as tears welled up in her eyes.

    Wen Xu on the side got frustrated at Zhao Ming''s nk expression and spoke, " Xiao Li, don''t bother with her. She isn''t capable of your love and care. She is just an orphan now who don''t care about anyone''s love and care."

    At first, Zhao Ming wasn''t interested in their drama but when she heard the word orphan from Wen Xu''s mouth her expressions darkened.

    She doesn''t know about Zhao Ming''s family story but she as Xie Ming was very sensitive to this word.

    Because her mother and grandfather have died whom they valued so much and the only family that she had in the 21st century was her biological father whom she considered as dead.

    She has already broken the ties with her father and never considered him as Father.

    So to her, she was like an orphan who was alone in this world after the death of her mother and grandfather.

    Ji Cheng''s expression became ugly as he heard his mother''s crude words. He wanted to stop her but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s sharp voice.

    " Are you guys done?" she didn''t say anything and casually ask them a question folding her arms in front of her chest.

    Wen Xu stopped in her words as she looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Nobody has spoken to her in this way before.

    Xiao Li also turned to look at Zhao Ming whose face was dark and cold.

    She has never felt this kind of aura from Zhao Ming. In front of Wen Xu, Zhao Ming was always weak and docile.

    But what had caused the sudden change in her attitude?

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming and said, " What did you just say?" she asked Zhao Ming in a dangerous tone.

    Her blood pressure has raised to its peak from hearing Zhao Ming''s nonsense.

    If not for Ji Cheng, she would have showed Zhao Ming the consequences of talking to her in this manner.

    Zhao Ming casually stepped down from the bed and straightened her pajamas and said, " I asked, are you guys done?" she said each word loud and clear as she coolly looked at Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng who was still sitting on the bed was surprised to hear the nonchnt tone of Zhao Ming talking to the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 196 - Fake Tears.

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Fake Tears.</h4>

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu both were dumbfounded seeing the cold and arrogant behavior of Zhao Ming. She never had talked to them in this tone.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth in anger, '' Since when this scaredy-cat started to roar like a tiger? Hmph, does she think behaving like this she could be the real Empress of the Ji Dynasty?? She is just an unwanted empress who was forced upon Ji Cheng and nothing else.''

    She looked at Zhao Ming and said innocently, " Sister, what are you doing? How can you talk in this way to Mother?"

    " I know you''re the Empress but she is our Mother. We should respect our elders. How can you behave in this way to Mother." she tried to be the filial daughter inw as she spoke for Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing the melodrama by Xiao Li.

    At this moment, she felt like she was missing popcorns. If she had popcorns then she would sit back and watch this melodrama whose script is written by Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu was touched by Xiao Li''s words as she looked at her with gentleness in her gaze, " Stop it Xiao Li. You should not expect anything from these people who know nothing about respect. After all, she is not from a respectable background like you."

    " So how can she learn manners and etiquettes when she only learned to fight and behave crudely. Just carrying the tag of Empress, one cannot be the Empress itself." Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming and ridiculed her.

    Ji Cheng wanted to stop his mother but before saying anything he looked at Zhao Ming.

    There was a slight smile on her face. It''s like she doesn''t care what they were saying.

    His brows furrowed as he tried to figure out what''s going on in her mind?

    Zhao Ming smiled brightly and said, " Xiao Li. You said you came to ask about my health right? You were worried about my health right?" she asked her calmly.

    Xiao Li flustered at Zhao Ming''s sudden question.

    She has no idea what Zhao Ming was implying. She turned to look at Wen Xu hesitantly as she replied, " Yes. I wanted to check on you as I heard that you were sick. I was very worried about you." she said dubiously.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and gave her a bright smile as she said, " Hmm, I am fine. You don''t need to worry about me."

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously. That''s it?

    '' Doesn''t she wanted to say anything? I thought she will rify her words but is that it?''

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, she continued, " Last night, when I fainted, his highness stayed here for the whole night. He has taken good care of me because of which I can stand in front of you. It doesn''t hurt at all." she said shyly.

    Xiao Li raised her eyebrows in amaze and anger, '' What does she mean by does not hurt at all? What is she trying to imply?'' Xiao Li wondered in her heart as she looked at bbergasted Xiao Li.

    Een Ji Cheng was also surprised at her words.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming suspiciously.

    " What are you talking about? This is not what we were talking about. Why are you changing the topics?" Wen Xu was annoyed as she was trying to change the topic.

    Ji Cheng only stood there and looked at the scene unfolding in front of him.

    Because he knows that Zhao Ming''s words were not as simple as it seems. He squinted his eyes as he amusingly looked at her.

    Zhao Ming innocently blinked her eyes as she asked Wen Xu, " What? I am not changing the topic."

    " Didn''t you came here because you wanted to know about my health. I am fine now. Last night at the banquet, I was quite exhausted and needed rest so I came back early. And eventually fainted but after resting overnight, I am absolutely fine now." she looked at Xiao Li as she spoke.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in frustration.

    She didn''te to know about her health but she wanted to show her real ce so that she won''t dare to go near to Ji Cheng again.

    But why does it seems that things were not going her way?

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing the flustered expressions of Xiao Li as she continued, " Mother you don''t need to worry about my health at all."

    " His highness was here with me all night. He didn''t go back to his chamber because he wanted to stay with me to take care of me. I told him that it''s fine but...he denied to go back and insisted on staying here." she said with her subtle eyes as she turned to look at Ji Cheng lovingly.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see the gentle look in her eyes.

    Xiao Li''s blood boiled as she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming wasughing inwardly as she saw the tensed and annoyed expressions of Xiao Li.

    '' Haha. I am loving it. Now let me show you bi*ch how to annoy other people.'' Zhao Ming snickered inwardly.

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming as her expressions stiffened. She doesn''t like her and doesn''t want Ji Cheng to spend time with her.

    She wanted the sessor of the Ji dynasty to be born by Xiao Li so that she could peacefully give the position of Empress Dowager in safe hands.

    She annoyedly looked at Zhao Ming and spoke, " What rubbish are you talking about? Did I ask anything about your health? I don''t care if you die or not. " she said irritatingly.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " But mother, didn''t you both came in the early morning because you were worried about my health? You guys didn''t even bother to knock or ask for permission before entering into the room." she said innocently.

    " What was all this for? If not for my health then why did youe this early here? " she asked her as she narrowed her eyes.

    Wen Xu became silent when she heard her words.

    They indeed had told that they came here to ask about her health but mistakenly she has spoken her true feelings towards Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming didn''t give her time to make excuses and spoke, " Mother. I thought you came here because you were worried about you. But I never expected that you don''t even care if I die or not." she said with a frown on her face.

    She looked like she will cry any minute. Her eyes were welled up as her voice trembled.

    '' Hah. Do you think only you know how to fake tears?'' she sneered inwardly.

    '' But why the hell they are not felling? Aish, I have stared at their faces for so long without even blinking just to gather tears in my eyes but why aren''t they falling?'' she felt helpless when her tears stuck in her eyes.

 Chapter 197 - I Just Want You And Nothing Else.

    <h4>Chapter 197 - I Just Want You And Nothing Else.</h4>

    Wen Xu was perplexed when Zhao Ming used her words to use her.

    She never expected from Zhao Ming to reverse the situation.

    She looked at her as panic was apparent in her eyes, " What the hell are you saying? I truly came to visit you. I am the Empress Dowager, I can go anywhere."

    " I don''t need your permission to go anywhere not even your chamber. Do you get that?" her tone was sharp as she spoke.

    Zhao Ming felt a tingling in her ears as she heard her high pitch voice from close.

    It was annoying.

    She frowned as she controlled the urge to itch her ears.

    She clenched her hands together as she spoke," Mother. It''s okay if you don''t like me. But you can''t curse me to die like this."

    " I am your daughter inw. What will people say that Empress Dowager wants the Empress to be dead? Am I that worthless in your eyes." her eyes were sharp but gentle enough to feel the pain in her voice.

    " I am so upset that you think like that about me. I feel like I shouldn''t have woken up from thea. Then everything would have been fine. "

    " You also wanted Xiao Li to be Empress. If I hadn''t woken up on time, then now Xiao Li would be the Empress," she said to Wen Xu as her eyes saddened.

    Her voice became heavy as she continued to speak. In between her words, sniffling sounds can be heard.

    " I am sorry I disappointed you as an Empress. If you want I can give the title of Empress to Xiao Li. I don''t care about these titles. "

    " I just want the affection of his highness. For him, I am ready to be the maid of him and pass on the title of Empress to Xiao Li. "

    Ji Cheng''s heart melted seeing her crying face.

    He remembered the choice that his mother had given him when Zhao Ming was in thee.

    She had asked him if she didn''t wake up before her birthday banquet, then she will announce Xiao Li as the Empress.

    He was helpless at that time as he had no idea when Zhao Ming will wake up and if she will wake up or not.

    Moreover, they need an Empress for the harem affairs to go on as Empress is the immediate head of the harem.

    Empress Dowager is above the Empress. But she doesn''t interfere in the daily affairs of the harem.

    If Empress Dowager wants, she can ask for reports and details of work from the Empress. She can even appoint a worker or remove the worker from the service of harem.

    She was also responsible to maintain the peace in the harem. Empress is the one who deals with the budget of the harem.

    Before Zhao Ming always did her best to manage the harem, but Xiao Li and Wen Xu interfered in her work.

    Wen Xu always done what she wants and also fulfills the wishes of Xiao Li.

    Because of Wen Xu''s open spending, Zhao Ming has to reduce her spending to bnce the budget.

    It was hard for Zhao Ming to manage Wen Xu and Xiao Li who never listened to her.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and patted her on her shoulder, " Don''t think about the bad things. It''s a good thing that you woke up."

    " Don''t think much about things. You will always be the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. No one can take your ce from you." he said while gazing at her.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at him and smiled.

    When Xiao Li heard those words, she tightened her fists as her long nails dug deeper into her palms as she felt pain from it.

    She wanted the position of Empress but she will always be the Empress? No one can take her position?

    These words made her numb as she unbelievably stared at Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and smiled. Inwardly she was jumping as she was waiting for him to say these words.

    She knew that Xiao Li wanted her position as the Empress.

    What will be the most painful to see your dream scattering in front of your eye?

    '' Yay. That''s how you y bi*ch. I don''t care about being the Empress, but I won''t let you happy until I am in this world.''

    Zhao Ming still felt that something wascking. She looked at Ji Cheng and said, " No your highness. I know I am not capable enough to be called the Empress."

    " Xiao Li is from the Nobel background and have the royal blood in her veins. She is more capable to be the Empress than a mere daughter of the soldier like me." she pursed her lips as she spoke her words.

    After that, she continued," You should give this position to Xiao Li as Mother wants it so much. I don''t mind. I just want you and nothing else. " she said as she looked at Ji Cheng in his eyes.

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her words.

    It''s been so long since he heard her affectionate words towards him. He felt a surge of emotions brewing inside him.

    Zhao Ming realized that she has spoken too much. She got so much in the act that she forgot about the emotional fool in front of her.

    She felt a little regretful after seeing the touched expression of Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li was raging in anger as he looked at Ji Cheng who was admiringly gazing at Zhao Ming.

    She gritted her teeth as she interjected and said to Zhao Ming, " Sister, please don''t say like that. I care for you and will never dare to take your position as Empress." she said with a forced concern.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and said, " What are you saying Xiao Li? You don''t need to get into the drama of this stupid girl. She is just faking it."

    Xiao Li smiled slightly as she spoke," No mother. His highness is right. No one can sister''s ce as an Emperor."

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li as she wondered, '' What new trick she is nning?''

    She can''t understand Xiao Li''s n. This girl was too mysterious to understand.

 Chapter 198 - I Am Not Hungry.

    <h4>Chapter 198 - I Am Not Hungry.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and smiled slyly.

    Though no one noticed her eerie smile however Zhao Ming didn''t miss the change in her expression.

    Xiao Li turned to look at Ji Cheng and spoke innocently, " I am sorry your highness for barging in the room like this. I was just worried about her highness, that''s why I did something unpardonable. Whatever punishment you give me I will take it willingly." she said with her head down as she spoke diligently.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows at Xiao Li''s words.

    Wen Xu turned to look at Xiao Li as her expressions softened.

    She said in an annoyed tone looking at Zhao Ming, " Xiao Li, why did you get any punishment? You did nothing wrong. You just worried about someone who didn''t cherish your love and care."

    " Some people don''t deserve to be loved and care. Hmph. You don''t need to apologize for anything. We only came to their room, it''s nothing that you need to apologize."

    " If someone who has to apologize then it should be the one who seduced Ji Cheng. How can you let the Emperor take care of you? Are you so important that the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty need to babysit you." Wen Xu usingly said to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was annoyed by her words, " I never asked his highness to stay here. I asked him to go back but he didn''t. Is that my fault?" she retorted back as her patience was fading.

    She was not interested to drag this conversation anymore.

    Wen Xu wanted to speak more but before she could say anything, Ji Cheng spoke with his face cold and expressionless.

    " Enough. I don''t want to hear any word regarding this matter. If you came to see Zhao Ming, then you have seen her and also created the scene you wanted to create."

    " Now please leave. It''s morning and we need to do get freshen up. Feng Ju ...sent Empress Doager and Xiao Li back to their room." he said coldly as he called Feng Ju in.

    Feng Ju came in and bowed in front of Ji Cheng. He nced at Wen Xu and Xiao Li and respectfully escorted them out.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in anger as she was escorted by Feng Ju.

    Xiao Li''s eyes were bloodshot red as she kept her head down. She didn''t stretch the thing further as she realized that there is no need to do this.

    Ji Cheng was not even interested in their talk. He kept looking at Zhao Ming adorably.

    Her blood boiled when she saw the love and concern in his eyes. Before he never looked at her like this.

    But when today and thest night at banquet saw the way he looked at Zhao Ming, she felt a sting in her heart. It hurts to see the guy you always loved, looking like this at someone else.

    When she married him it was because of marriage alliance and the first time they meet was in the forest when he saved her life.

    She was on her way to the market apanied by her maids and some guards when suddenly some goons attacked her maids and guards. Her carriage almost fell off the cliff but Ji Cheng appeared and saved her from falling.

    He saved her and that was the moment when Xiao Li fell in love with him.

    His eyes were dark and mysterious which attracted her. She couldn''t help but think about him when she returned to her pce.

    Later, she got to know that he was the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty and was there for a meeting with her father regarding the alliance.

    Her father fixated her marriage to Ji Cheng in an alliance and loyalty to Ji Dynasty.

    She was happy to get married to the guy she fell in love at first sight but...it seems that only she was in love in their marriage.

    She sighed as she went to her room leaving the worried We Xu behind. She doesn''t want to talk to anyone at this moment.

    Wen Xu worried looked at her. But couldn''t stop her going in. She sighed as she went to her chamber.

    ˇ­.

    After Wen Xu and Xiao Li left the room, the temperature rose in the room as Zhao Ming shifted her gaze to Ji Cheng.

    Between all this mess, she forgot how she woke up in the morning.

    She remembered that she was almostying over him and her head was snuggling in his neck when she woke up.

    Just thinking of it, made her cheeks blush red in embarrassment.

    She knows that she moved a lot while sleeping that''s why she wanted to stay awake for the whole night but somehow she fell asleep which caused this mess.

    Ji Cheng also shifted his gaze to her and smiled at her, " Don''t think about them much. Go and freshen up and let''s have breakfast. You must be hungry." he said with the tenderness in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming wanted to talk about what happened in the night but startled by his question, she reflexively said, " No. I am not hungry." she was too embarrassed to eat with him.

    But as the words left her mouth, her stomach growled loudly. It was loud enough for Ji Cheng to know her honest feelings.

    He called Lu shi in and asks her, " Help your Miss to freshen up and then prepare a breakfast for both of us. We will have it in the garden. And remember to make the breakfast nourishing and less spicy. She can''t eat heavy food now." he instructs Lu shi as she silently nodded at Ji Cheng.

    She doesn''t know whether tough or cry at Xiao Li''s fortune.

    '' But wait a sec. I am in no position to worry about others. I already have so many issues in my hand. How can I worry about others.'' she thought as she looked at Ji Cheng speaking to Lu shi.

 Chapter 199 - Just Like A Goddess.

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Just Like A Goddess.</h4>

    After getting ready Zhao Ming walked out of her chamber.

    She followed Lu shi to the garden where Ji Cheng asked her toe for breakfast.

    After walking quite a distance, she realized that the ce she was going is quite far from her chamber.

    She was tired after walking so much in the morning that too empty stomach. She was hungry and don''t know why she had to go so far just to eat her breakfast?

    '' Wouldn''t it be morefortable to eat in her room rather than going so far in this hot summer.'' she was feeling hot as sweat beads formed on her forehead.

    A whileter, Lu shi finally said as she stopped and looked at Zhao Ming, " We have reached. Miss, you need to go straight in this direction, then you will see His highness."

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi in surprise and asked, " Aren''t youing with me? Why are you telling me to go alone?"

    Lu shi smiled and didn''t replied to her question as she turned around and left.

    Zhao Ming: " -_-"

    Zhao Ming felt weird as Lu shi left without saying but she still did what she asked her to do.

    She walked straight in the direction.

    After walking a while, she stopped in her tracks as her mouth opened in astonishment.

    She couldn''t believe that this ce is real. It was the true definition of heaven.

    Her eyes shone with brightness as a bright smile appeared on her lips. She was lost for words as she admired the gorgeous scenery in front of her.

    The ce she arrived after walking a while was a beautiful ce which was surrounded by trees and flower beds.

    She could see Ji Cheng in far as he was sitting on a wooden tform that was made over the river.

    It was a wooden tform built over the river as one can enjoy the fresh breeze of the river seeing the picturesquendscape of this ce.

    The tform was covered by a wooden shelter over it. It was truly amazing as one can see the mountains which are far away from the pce.

    The whole ce was surrounded by beautiful greenery and colorful flowers with a clear blue river as the blue sky was covering the whole area with a blurred picture of mountains can be seen far away.

    It was truly artistic and the beauty of this ce cannot be exined in words.

    In this beautiful ce, she can see Ji Cheng who was sitting on the tform over the river while waiting for her.

    His face was shining in the light raysing from the sun making him look bright and magnifying his appeal.

    An unknown smile appeared to Zhao Ming''s lips as her steps moved towards where Ji Cheng was.

    On the other side, Ji Cheng turned to her side and was stunned when he saw hering towards him with a beautiful yet subtle smile on her face.

    The aura she was carrying right now was different from before. It was domineering yet a little clumsy as she slightly tripped over her long gown.

    He chuckled seeing her but she soon calmed her expressions as she coolly walked towards him.

    She was wearing a yellow-colored pastel simple andfortable gown that enhanced her beauty under this zing sun.

    Her dress was simple unlike the otherdies of the harem who wear heavy golden and silver embroidered dresses with heavy jewelry despite this hot weather.

    Though Zhao Ming always preferred to wear simple dresses but because of Wen Xu''s pressure, she had to wear clothes that she was notfortable with as she had to keep up with the image of an Empress.

    But after waking up from thea, she don''t mind others opinion and always do what she wants. That was a charm of her which attracts him more towards her.

    He stood up as she reached towards the tform.

    She climbs over the tform walked towards the end of it where Ji Cheng was waiting for her.

    At reaching she greeted him as usual, " Greetings to his highness." she said while bowing slightly as she spread her gown a little.

    She was learning the etiquette of this ce because if she has to survive here then she needs to learn the basics of this ce.

    She can''t be always willful to ignore these basics.

    She has the experience to live in a foreign country whose culture was different from her home country.

    So she knows that one needs to adapt to these basics of the area and the culture otherwise without them one will always be picked on.

    Ji Cheng smiled and nodded at her.

    He asked her to sit down as he took his seat in front of her.

    After they settled down in their ces, they looked at each other awkwardly.

    '' Why am I feeling so nervous? Isn''t this just a breakfast? Why does it feel more like a date?'' she wondered as she rolled her eyes at this thought.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked in a low voice which was pleasant to her ears, " You like this ce?" he asked with curiosity in his eyes.

    She smiled nodded and said," Eh. It''s beautiful. I never saw anything this beautiful. But it''s quite far from the lotus pavilion." she chuckled as she said her words.

    She was too tired ofing here. It was quite far from the lotus pavilion and they can''t take the carriage either. She has to walk herself as not everyone is allowed in this secluded area.

    He gazed at her when her melodicughter ringed in his ears. His gaze was tender and admiring.

    He was d that she liked this ce.

    He was worried that she would be depressed from whatever happened in the morning, so he prepared this outdoor breakfast with her to cheer her up.

    This ce was his secret ce where only hees here when he is tired and his mood was down. Seeing the beauty of this ce, his mind clears up.

    He wanted to let Zhao Ming to see the beauty of this ce so that she could cheer up.

    Now when he looks at the artistic scenery behind her, she looked like a painting. The light wasing behind her which made a halo behind her head giving her a divine feel.

    She is looking just like a goddess.

    .

 Chapter 200 - He Is So Cool.

    <h4>Chapter 200 - He Is So Cool.</h4>

    In the Mall,

    Liwei hugged Xie Ming for quite a while, and finally let her go with much difficulty. Her face was blushed red as he chuckled seeing her expressions.

    After that, they went to a few more shops as she wanted to buy other casuals for him. He was dragged to many other shops as she excitedly picked clothes for him to try on.

    He didn''t prank on her again like this. He knows that this time she will cry from embarrassment.

    With Mother Jin, she went to many shops but does not like anything much. But shopping with Liwei was different.

    Everything seemed different and exciting. She doesn''t know if it was because of things that she was excited about or because he apanied her?

    When Xie Ming felt tired of shopping, she felt a little weak and felt a pain in her lower abdomen.

    It was the first day of her period.

    In her past life, Zhao Ming has a fit body as she was the daughter of the soldier so she was well versed in kung fu and she doesn''t experience many cramps in her periods.

    But the body of Xie Ming was weak and frail. She also has a history of having bad cramps.

    In the morning she ignored this fact and came to shopping. Butter she realized how serious her cramps are.

    She was feeling ufortable the whole day but she didn''t say anything to Mother Jin and bore the pain of cramps.

    When Liwei came, she was feeling fine but after moving around so much, she again started experiencing the pain in her lower abdomen and thighs.

    Liwei was looking on his phone and said while looking at his phone, " It''s gettingte. We should go to the restaurant to eat something. After that, we can go to the theatre to see the night show. What you...What happened to you?"

    He was talking to her while browsing the movies on his phone.

    He wanted to ask her what movie she wants to see but when he looked up, he noticed her pale face as sweat beads covered on her forehead.

    She was holding her lower abdomen with her hand as she was having severe cramps.

    Liwei''s eyes widened in worry as he saw her white face which was covered in sweat.

    He held her face in his hands which was covered in cold sweat," What happened to you? Are you feeling sick anywhere? This won''t do. Let''s go to the hospital." he got worried when she didn''t reply to his questions.

    He decided to take her to the hospital. He bent down to pick her up but before he could do she raised her hand and stopped him.

    " Its..nothing. It''s just a menstruation cramps. Don''t panic." she said with much difficulty as she took a deep breath.

    He looked at her in surprise as he spoke in a low voice, " Oh. But we should still go to the doctor if you''re having really bad cramps." he asks worriedly.

    He doesn''t know what to do in this kind of situation.

    Before then this he never bothered with her affairs. So he didn''t know that she experiences such bad cramps.

    Xie Ming looked at him and chuckled seeing the worry in his eyes, " Aiya. Don''t overreact. This girl... I mean I always have bad cramps so it''s normal. Let me go to the washroom first."

    After that, she went to the washroom which was on the corner of the hallway.

    Liwei stood at the entrance of the women''s restroom waiting for Xie Ming toe out.

    He was worried that she might need him so he stood close to the washroom. Though he was feeling awkward while standing there.

    After a whileter, Xie Ming came out when she was done with her business.

    She was feeling better than before.

    When she came out from the washroom, she saw Liwei standing there and was very touched because he stood there waiting for her ignoring his powerful and extraordinary image.

    She walked up to him and said, " Let''s go and eat something."

    Liwei looked up at her in surprise and said, " No. Let''s go home first. You need to rest. We will eat there." he said while holding her arm.

    She looked at him and shook her head, " No. I am fine. Let''s eat something. I am hungry. " she said while making a pout.

    She wanted to have dinner with him because she knows that he had nned everything before. So she doesn''t want to ruin it.

    He looked at her and said, " Are you really fine? You''re not lying just to not ruin me ns right?" he asked worriedly.

    She rolled her eyes at him.

    '' Howe this man became so concerned and sweet? Every time he speaks, makes my heart flutter.'' her cheeks became red from her loving and concerned words.

    She was d to be with him. She shook her head as she linked her arm to his arm, " Let''s go. I am hungry."

    They went to the restaurant where Liwei already booked a table for them. The restaurant was in the mall itself.

    They entered the restaurant and the waiter led them to their table.

    He gentlemanly pulled a chair for her and gestured her to sit down.

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly as she sat down on her chair.

    He also settled on his chair opposite to her. He passed her the menu and asked, " What do you want to eat?"

    She browsed through the menu and couldn''t understand anything as everything was in French.

    Her brows furrowed seeing the strange words in front of her.

    ording to Liwei''s research,? she knows French, Japanese, German, Italian, Spanish and English of course.

    But that was the real Xie Ming who knew thesenguages and she was Zhao Ming who was in her body.

    She has her memories but thenguage is not something she could learn from one''s memories. She never learned them herself so it was strange and hard for her.

    She pursed her lips and passed the menu to him back and said, " You order for me. I will eat whatever you order." she said as she cutely looked at him with a bright smile.

    He chuckled and said, " Really? You want me to order for you?" he asked in surprise.

    She nodded at him frivolously.

    '' How can I order anything when I don''t even know what is written there.''

    He chuckled and ordered for both of them in fluent french.

    Like Xie Ming, he was also well versed in severalnguages. So he easily ced his order.

    Xie Ming stared at him in surprise as he ced his order in french.

    '' He is so cool.'' she felt like pping at this moment. But controlled her actions as she can''t show her real feelings at this moment.

    Xie Ming sighed heavily, '' Why this girl had to learn so many strangenguages. It''s s hard to keep with her skills.''

 Chapter 201 - Traitor.

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Traitor.</h4>

    After their dinner, both of them went to Jin Mansion as Xie Ming was tired because of her cramps.

    She doesn''t want to cancel the movie date but Liwei insisted on going home. So she has to agree in the end.

    When they reach the Jin Mansion, it was past 9 pm.

    There was no one in the living room when they entered the mansion.

    Mother Jin has gone home after having dinner with Mrs. Wu as Liwei has arranged a driver for them.

    Both of them had dinner, so they directly went upstairs to their room.

    As they reached the first floor, Xie Ming shouted as she was startled when Jin Liang suddenly appeared in front of them when they were in thest step of the stairs.

    It was creepy when he suddenly appeared in front of them in the dark hallway.

    The lights of the floor was off when he silently appeared in front of her.

    When Xie Ming shouted, Jin Liang panicked and went to cover her mouth with his hand.

    But before he could touch her, Liwei pped his hands away.

    He looked at Liwei with his mouth open.

    He can''t believe that this was his brother. They''re rted by blood but he was being protective like he would run away with his wife.

    Jin Liang red at him in disbelief.

    " Brother, why did you do that?" Liang asked him in the hallway.

    Liwei and Xie Ming reached the first floor and Jin Liang stood opposite of them.

    Xie Ming blinked at Liwei because she was not sure what are they talking about.

    Liwei ignored her curious eyes as he red Jin Liang, " Stop talking nonsense and go to sleep."

    Liang was hurt by his brother''s behavior. It was too much.

    "Brother I am not going to sleep. You have to give me an exnation of your unreasonable actions. How could you do that to me?" Jin Liang held Liwie by hand to stop him from going into his room.

    Xie Ming cannot hold her curiosity and the situation doesn''t seem right.

    She looked at Jin Liang and asked," What happened? What are you guys talking about? "

    Liang looked at her and said,? " Ask your husband about what he has done to me." he said in a sarcastic tone.

    Xie Ming turned to look at Liwei but thetter avoided her gaze.

    She became suspicious when he tried to avoid her.

    She left him and went to Jin Liang and asked him, " You tell me, what happened? "

    Jin Liwei was dumbfounded when Xie Ming left Jim behind and went to ask his brother.

    His expressions darkened as he stared at his brother to not say a word.

    But Jin Liang ignored him and said, " Xie Ming, you know what brother did to me? In the morning he asked me to go to thepany because of an emergency right?"

    Xie Ming nodded because she remembered that.

    " But when I reached the office, I got to know that there wasn''t an emergency. Not only that, it was the rest day that I got after so long that my brother has ruined. "

    " I had nned it all as I wanted to spend it with you and Mom. But he lied to me," he said while crying without tears.

    Xie Ming looked at the crybaby in front of him and don''t know what to do.

    She has never seen a man crying, that too without tears. She just stared at him awkwardly and patted his back.

    Jin Liang continued," Not only that, the script he gave me in the morning to make an audition video about it?" he asked Xie Ming if she remembers or not.

    She thought for a minute and nodded.

    When they were on the phone they talked about something audition and script. But she doesn''t know the whole story.

    " Brother has given me that script to make an audition video as he said that he has picked this script for me. Though it''s not my field but I still did, because brother told me."

    " But when I reached office today, my manager told me that there is no script like that for me. He lied to me about it," he said while shouting at Xie Ming.

    He red at Liwei because he felt wronged.

    ''How can his brother give him the script of the movie which is already going to release the next month?

    Liwei''s intentions were clear.

    He wanted to keep Jin Liang away from Xie Ming that''s why he did his best to keep him busy.

    Xie Ming was stunned to hear Jin Liang''s story.

    '' How can he do to his own brother?'' she felt bad for him.

    She turned to look at Liwei who was ring at Jin Liang threateningly.

    Seeing Xie Ming''s gaze, he immediately turned his eyes from them.

    She sighed seeing the childish behavior of them.

    '' Who can think that the most frightening CEO and the most famous artist could be such childish and crybaby.''

    She looked at Jin Liang and said, "Erm. I will talk to him about this matter. Don''t worry." she said while trying to send him away.

    Jin Liang looked at her and said, " Don''t talk to him. Just scold him. No, wait... Don''t let him sleep with you for a month. That will be the best punishment for him." he said as he neared to her ears and spoke in a low voice.

    Liwei who came near to then to hear their conversation, his face ckened when he heard his brother''s words.

    '' How can this guy... curse me like this?'' Liwei angrily smacked Jin Liang''s head.

    " Ouch. Why are you hitting me?"

    " Because you deserve to be hit. You go to your room. Go." he pushed him towards his room.

    After sending him off, Liwei turned to look at stiffened Xie Ming, who froze on the spot after hearing Liang''s words.

    It felt awkward for her to hear such words from a man. Her face reddened as she remembered his words.

    Technically speaking, they are already sleeping separately. But there are few incidents when she had to sleep with Liwei.

    She realized that they had to sleep together tonight, as there is only one room and a bed. She they have no choice but to sleep together.

    She still felt awkward when they talk about sleeping together.

    They hadn''t started sleeping together on the same bed as a married couple.

    She was hesitant to go into their room.

    Liwei saw her hesitance, as he grabbed her wrist and pulled her in and closed the door shut.

    Jin Liang who just came to give onest advice to Xie Ming had to witness this scene as his ears turned red.

    '' They are so bad. I also need a girlfriend.'' seeing them burning in passion, he also felt a need for a girlfriend.

    " How can she forget my advice so quickly? Traitor," he mumbled as he turned around to went into his room.

    '' What''s the use of being so handsome when I can''t even have a girlfriend?'' he stomped his legs and went into his room.

 Chapter 202 - I Didnt Lie About It.

    <h4>Chapter 202 - I Didn''t Lie About It.</h4>

    Liwei who was looking at Xie Ming saw her flushed face on Liang''s words.

    She stood frozen on the spot. He thought that she is considering Liang''s words and won''t allow him to sleep with her.

    Because in Jin Mansion, they can sleep together on the same bed as there is no other choice.

    But in Jin Vi, they have separate rooms. Most importantly, originally, it was Liwei who wanted to sleep in rooms separately.

    And now when things are going fine between them, he doesn''t want to sleep separately anymore.

    They are husband and wife after all.

    So without waiting for anything, he held her wrist and pulled her in. She was dumbfounded when she was suddenly pulled in.

    Liwei pulled her in and shut the door tightly as he pushed her against the door.

    Xie Ming was shocked by his swift actions when he put both of his hands around her sides tapping her under his tall stature.

    Xie Ming was looking small under his tall body even with her high heels.

    She looked up at him and gulped when she saw his chiseled jawline from the below. He was the true definition of aesthetic beauty.

    His ck eyes were covered by his long dark eyshes. His perfect nose bridge was looking more attractive under the lighting from the back.

    A smile appeared on her lips as her cheeks puffed up slightly creating a dimple on her cheeks.

    Liwei who was admiring the beauty under his traps.

    His small stature was adorable when he looked up from above. She was not short but she was also not in the category of the tall ones.

    Her height can be ounted for in the average one which makes her look a little short in front of him.

    With her heels, she looked a bit tall but was still short in front of him.

    Her head was in front of his neck because of her height with her back against the door.

    He saw the dimples appearing on her cheeks, as his heart melted with that beautiful smile of hers.

    He looked at her as he took a deep breath, " Tell me.? What should I do?" he looked at her with his hazy gaze.

    She looked at him and swallowed in nervousness because she could feel the tension in the atmosphere.

    She was perplexed when she heard his question.

    " What..what do you mean?" she asked while stuttering.

    He looked at her when his lips curved upwards as a smile appeared on his face.

    She was staring at him with her wide eyes when he raised his hand and rubbed her crimsoned face lovingly.

    This gesture of him made her heart flutter as her ears turned cherry red.

    She was feeling hot even with the air conditioner on.

    After looking at her for a while, he finally spoke in his deep and hoarse voice, " I can''t wait anymore. You''re so beautiful." he said when he slumped and put his head in the nape of her neck.

    She was surprised when he suddenly pulled her and put his head in her neck.

    His hands were tightly wrapped around her waist as he snuggled in her neck.

    She shuddered when his cold nose rubbed against her neck.

    When his cold nose rubbed against her burning skin, she shivers as she felt a spark in her body.

    Every time he touches her like this, she melts like ice on the stove.

    She felt a tingling sensation when he brushes his thin lips against her milky soft skin. She involuntary shudders when he started giving light kisses on the nape of her neck.

    She took a deep breath as she involuntarily tilted her neck to the side.

    He smiled as he lightly held her by the waist and picked her up in his arms.

    She squealed when he suddenly carried her up in princess style in his arms.

    She wraps her hands around his neck to maintain her bnce.

    He directs her to their bed andid her on the bed.

    He looks with his heavy and misty eyes at her as he said in a low voice, " I know you''re on your periods. So I won''t do anything now. But don''t you dare to think that you can get out of my grasp now." he said with his low and hoarse voice.

    She silently looked at him and smiled.

    He raised his head when she didn''t'' replied. He gazed at her in her eyes as he raised his brows in question.

    She didn''t say anything and just lightly nodded.

    Liwei''s face lit with happiness as a smile spread on his lips from ear to ear.

    It was the most difficult thing to convince her. He knows that the time of six months hasn''tpleted yet.

    But do they need to wait for the six months when they are happy with each other?

    He believed that waiting for six months is useless as they arefortable with each other and a single contract can''t do anything either.

    He can just tear that contract the next day if that bothers her so much.

    Anyway, that contract is nothing to him more than a waste paper.

    He started to love her like crazy. He never thought that he would love the girl that he hated the most.

    No one can indeed predict the future but he believed that living in the present is the most important.

    If they are happy, then they don''t need to wait for the six months or worry about the future.

    They should just live this day like theirst day.

    '' Who knows what will happen in the next moment? Why we need to worry so much about the future when we don''t even know if we will be able to see that future or not?''

    " You''re agreeing to it, right? You can''t postpone it just like you did it in the morning. I am not joking." he said whit his brows furrowed.

    He was trying to confirm that she agreed to it. He felt that she just said it to him to dy it.

    " I didn''t lie in the morning. Though I was not sure at that time, however, I didn''t lie about it. You can choose to not believe me." she said coolly.

    Liwei smiled brightly as he frivolously nodded, " No. I believe you. How can I not believe my dear wife?"

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly when she heard his words. She can''t help but smile when she saw his bright face.

    When she agreed to his request, she wasn''t thinking anything, just the way he looked at her.

    How can she reject a guy who looked at her with his dark glistening eyes all the time? She noticed that at the mall he didn''t even cast a nce to the other beautiful girls in the mall.

    His eyes were fixated on her like glue.

    She has already epted him as her present and future then what is the need of this hesitation?

 Chapter 203 - I Cant Control Myself.

    <h4>Chapter 203 - I Can''t Control Myself.</h4>

    Liwei wasying over Xie Ming with the support of his both hands ced by her sides.

    He was staring at her with his passionate eyes while beaming in delight.

    When he heard that she wasn''t lying about sleeping together what she said in the morning, he was feeling so happy that he could even run 20ps on the running track.

    But then something came to his mind.

    He retracted his hand andid by her side turning towards her as he supported his head with his hand and looked at her with uncertainty.

    He looked at her and hesitantly asked, " Xie Ming, after going back to Jin Vi, we will sleep in the same room. From now on, we will not sleep separately. Okay?"

    He looked at her with nervousness as he asked her. He was worried that she will insist on sleeping in different rooms after going back to the vi.

    He can''t sleep in separate rooms with her anymore.

    He wants to hug her and cuddle with her to sleep.

    '' Why he was still sleeping like a bachelor when he was married?''

    He thought that it was stupid of him, for deciding to sleep in separate rooms.

    Xie Ming who wasying beside him, turned to his side facing him. She rolled her eyes at his weird question.

    '' We''re talking about the things more than sleeping and he was still talking about sleeping separately?''

    She looked at him confused and asked, ". do you want to sleep separately?"

    She really can''t understand why did he ask this question?

    If they do everything then why would they be afraid to sleep together on the same bed and room?

    Isn''t it obvious for them to share a room after the passionate night that he was nning?

    '' Or does he wanted to sleep separately afterward?''

    Many weird possibilities came to her mind.

    She thought it was obvious for them to sleep together once they''ve...ahem ..shared a? bed.

    Liwei hurriedly shook his head in denial when he heard Xie Ming''s question.

    " No. I want to sleep together with you on the same bed while hugging and kissing you."

    When Xie Ming heard his blunt words, her face turned crimson red in embarrassment.

    He suddenly pulled her in his embrace and tightly hugged her.

    She squealed in happiness when he tightened his grip around her.

    She ced her hand on his chest as he ced his hand under her head as she was facing him.

    Both of them were so close that they could hear each other''s speedy heartbeats.

    She was finally letting her go from her past self and was trying to fully ept Liwei.

    Liwei closed his eyes as he pulled her in his embrace.

    After a few minutester, Xie Ming heard him grunting in pain as he was controlling something.

    She looked up and noticed that he was drenched in sweat.

    She got worried when she saw his condition.

    She immediately sat up as she looked up at him in worry, " What happened to you? Why are you sweating so much? Are you sick?"

    She couldn''t help but worry about his condition.

    Liwei took a deep breath as he also sat up and looked at her Xie Ming with his flushed face from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming felt weird looking at him when she saw his embarrassed expressions.

    '' What happened to him?'' she was confused at his expressions.

    Liwei looked at her and finally spoke, " Erm. It''s nothing. It just I was so excited right now. I can''t control myself." He said in a low voice.

    Xie Ming looked at him as she narrowed her eyes.

    She couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    Then her eyes went to his lower body and her body froze when she saw the bulge on his pants.

    Her face turned crimson red in embarrassment when she saw this.

    She turned her head around and said, " Go take a shower. Quickly."

    Her face was red from embarrassment when she saw that bulge. If he didn''t solve this issue, then she doesn''t know what will happen.

    And she was not in the condition to get into activity like that. She turned her head away as she was avoiding to look at him.

    Liwei chuckled lightly when he saw her reacting like this.

    Her flushed face was so adorable that he couldn''t help but held her face with both his hands and ced his thin lips on her soft and plump ones.

    He was enchanted by the sweetness of her lips.

    The kiss started as gentle and desirable butter turned into a passionate one.

    He slicked his tongue inside her mouth as he sucked her lips.

    He entangled his tongue with his and yed with it.

    She shuddered when he lightly licked in her lips before parting from the kiss.

    He grinned at her reaction.

    He feels satisfied when she shudders in his arms.

    After that, he swiftly got off the bed, " I am going to take shower. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control myself further." He said while pulling himself from her.

    Xie Ming''s ear turned red when she heard his words.

    When he went into the bathroom, sheid onto the bed while staring at the ceiling with her eyes open.

    She thought how much she changed from the day she came into this world.

    She realized that she became stronger and confident than her past self.

    Zhao Ming was the daughter of the military doctor and soldier, so she was well versed in martial arts and had her father''s medical skills as well.

    She was like the beauty with brains.

    But when she entered the pce, she realized how big impact family background does on one''s rtionships.

    Wen Xu favored Xiao Li more because of her background and always degraded Zhao Ming despite being the Empress.

    And the biggest mistake that she did was thinking Xiao Li as innocent and naive.

    Xiao Li pretended to be kind and naive in front of her but was always plotting against her behind her back.

    But in this world, there is no Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Only Liwei and his loving family.

    She can''t be enough thankful to God because he has given her a new birth.

    This new life was beautiful unlike the one before where she has to take all the humiliation from people.

    The biggest regret in her life was that she never retaliated against Wen Xu. If she had shown some courage and retorted Empress Dowager''s false allegations, then her life might not be that torturous that she had experienced.

 Chapter 204 - Running Wont Help You My Dear Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Running Won''t Help You My Dear Wife.</h4>

    When Liwei came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around his waist showing his perfectly muscled body.

    His hair was dripping wet as a drop of water made it''s way from his hair to his chest.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the bed on her back turned to look at him.

    Her throat went dry seeing his abs and muscr body.

    His body was truly a piece of art. He doesn''t do much workout but he still has this kind of body.

    She silently sat up on the bed with her legs folded as she ced her hands on herp while looking at his body.

    Liwei walked out of the bathroom and was drying his hair with a small towel when his eyes went on the woman in front of him who was drooling seeing his body.

    His lips curled up in satisfaction.

    He walked in front of her and said with a smirk on his face, " Do you want to touch it?"

    As he finished his words, he held Xie Ming''s hands which were ced on herp and directed them towards his abdomen muscles.

    Xie Ming''s face burned in embarrassment.

    She immediately pulled her hand away from his grasp before she could touch his body and get off the bed in a hurry.

    Her ears turned red when she saw the smirk on his face.

    Liwei knows that he was handsome but he felt a different kind of happiness when he saw her drooling over his body.

    Which man won''t like his womenplimenting and pleased by his looks?

    The way women like to dress up and want to look pretty for their boyfriends, it''s the same thing with the men as well.

    Liwei looked at her in amusement when she went towards the wardrobe ignoring him.

    She hurriedly took her clothes from the wardrobe and ran towards the bathroom saying, " I am going to shower."

    He chuckled when he saw her running off into the bathroom like a scared kitten.

    He could see the nervousness on her face.

    " Running won''t help you, my dear wife. You can hide as much as you want until your period'' ends. But after that...who will save you?" he mumbled when he saw her running into the bathroom as a smirk appeared on his face.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, she realized that there was no one in the room.

    She thought that Liwei must have gone down, so she went to the dressing table and put some night cream on her face to moisturize them.

    Aftering to this world, she realized that these products are quite good and easy to use.

    It also helps her maintain the softness and pureness of her skin otherwise there is so much pollution in this world, her skin would have ckened because of the pollution.

    She moisturized her lips with the lip balm.

    She turned her head when she saw Liwei entering into the room.

    He walked towards her and handed her a cup.

    She looked at the cup and asked, " What is this?"

    She was confused about what he brought her in the night to drink.

    He replied as he casually sat on the edge of the bed with his tablet, " It''s ginger and honey warm water. It will also help with your cramps. Drink it before it gets cold".

    Xie Ming nced at him with her gentle eyes.

    '' This man surely knows how to pamper me.''

    It was the first time that someone has shown this kind of affection to her.

    She quickly drank the ginger and honey water. It helped her to warm her body and also relieve her cramps.

    She went to the other side of the bed and gets into the nket.

    She picked up her phone to check her email. With Xie Ming''s memory, she was able to adapt to the technology of this world.

    She was trying to learn English as it was the mostmonnguage that everyone uses.

    She can''t make a fool of herself in people if she failed to read English when she was with others.

    When she saw Tang Nian''s mail in her inbox, she realized her conversation in the afternoon.

    Tomorrow she had to go to the Global World to sign the contract with her.

    She opened the mail and found the contract that she had sent her to read.

    She opened it and was baffled to see the contract in English. Though she was learning and started to understand it.

    Xie Ming''s memories were a great help to her but she was still having a hard time with it.

    She can read basic English to read messages or emails but she can''t understand professional English in the contract.

    And there were so many terms that were foreign to her.

    She looked at her side and noticed that Liwei was looking into his tablet with focus.

    She can''t disturb him at this moment.

    She nced at him and waited to finish his work first.

    But Liwei was getting disturbed by her as she kept staring at him with her big puppy eyes.

    He sighed and put his tablet on the side and turned to her, " Do you have something to say?"

    She looked at him with his bright eyes and said, " Ah. Did you finished your work?" she asked her before asking him for his help.

    He looked at her helplessly and sighed, " How can I work when you keep looking at me with your passionate gaze?" he said while pinching her plump cheeks.

    " AH." she winced in pain as she lightly rubbed her face.

    Heughed at her and said, " What is it?"

    " Ah. Tang Nian wanted me to sign the contract tomorrow and has send me the contract for me to read it."

    " And I am not that good with this contract thing. So can you help me check it?" she asked while passing him her phone.

    Her eyes were sparkling with bright light as she requested him.

    His heart melted when he saw her adorable expression.

    How can he say no to her request when she makes this face?

    He picked up his tablet and opened her mail on it and read the contents of the contract.

    He was reading with such focus and determination that Xie Ming can''t take her eyes off from him.

    Men looks the most handsome when they are working with determination.

 Chapter 205 - Filial Husband?

    <h4>Chapter 205 - Filial Husband?</h4>

    After reading the contract Liwei turned to look at her and said, " It''s alright. But ask Tang Nian to add a use in your contract that you will not do any kiss scenes or bed scenes. Other than that everything is fine." he said with coldness in his tone when he thought if she had to shoot kiss scenes with other men.

    His blood was boiling just at the thought of another man touching her or kissing her plump sweet lips.

    Only he can kiss those pink soft lips. No one else was allowed to even touch those lips.

    When Xie Ming heard his words, she looked at him in bewilderment, " Kiss scenes? I have to kiss someone else for acting?" her eyes widened in shock.

    She has seen many movies and dramas to understand this world more and whenever the kiss scenes appear, she closed her eyes to not see it.

    She felt like she was interfering in their private matters. She felt embarrassed to watch them kissing.

    She never thought that those people are just acting. How can they kiss someone that they don''t love?

    In this world where reel life has taken over reality, many actors don''t use angel maniption to shoot kiss scenes instead they had to kiss for real on screen.

    She has seen those kiss scenes and her mind went ck when she thought of the possibility of kissing another man.

    She could never imagine kissing a man other than Liwei.

    He was her husband, so it''s okay.

    She loves him but how can she kiss someone whom she doesn''t even know properly?

    When Liwei heard her shocked words, he turned to look at her in amusement, '' Did she didn''t thought about this thing at all?''

    How can she not think about this issue when he was only worried about this thing. He knows how bold and open the entertainment industry is.

    And allowing her to work in that industry is already difficult for him and on top of that, he was worried about her being close to other men.

    It''s not that he doesn''t trust her but he doesn''t trust another man. She is so beautiful, so how could he be at peace.

    Liwei looked at her bbergasted expression and felt more worried upon seeing her naivety.

    '' How can she survive in this cruel industry with her innocent and pure heart?'' he was already regretting his decision to let her act in the movie.

    Liwei sighed as he spoke, " Don''t worry. You don''t need to shoot these scenes. Tell Tang Nian that you won''t shoot any kiss scenes and bed scenes. So that she won''t take those movies that needed kiss scenes and bed scenes. Okay?" he said with seriousness.

    He needs to exin everything to her clearly. So that she won''t get into others trick.

    He wondered how can she be so unaware of the working of the entertainment industry?

    '' Didn''t she worked with the designer abroad and she also walked as the Model once on the runaway? Howe she doesn''t know about the most important thing?''

    ''If I hadn''t asked her to add this use in the contract than she might have to shoot those scenes as well.''

    Xie Ming nodded and sighed in relief when she heard his words that she may not need to shoot these scenes.

    Though she understood that acting is also a form of art just like dancing, painting or singing.

    So she had taken it seriously since she passed the auditions and was reading and practicing the script diligently.

    She doesn''t want to make a fool of herself in front of others just because she was not from this world.

    Tang Nian had told her that she will handle all the formalities of the contract signing for Mr. Han''s movie. So she was rxed about this aspect.

    Xie Ming nodded at Liwei and said, " Okay. I will tell her that tomorrow. Now let''s sleep. I am so tired. I had to go tomorrow to Global World at 11 am." she said whileying in the bed as she pulled the nket to cover herself.

    Liwei also smiled and put the tablet aside andid beside her.

    When heid in the bed, he turned to her side and pulled her closer to him.

    Xie Ming who has her back to him was surprised when his hand reached to her stomach as he pulled her closer to him.

    Her back touched his strong muscled chest as he tightly hugged her to sleep.

    Her ears turned red when she felt the emanating heat from his body.

    Her eyes widened when his hands went under her pajama top and touched her bare skin.

    She shuddered when his cold hands made contact with her burning hot skin.

    She was frightened now, sleeping with him because she was on her period and they have decided to do it after her cycle ends.

    But he was already moving fast.

    " What are...you doing?" she said in a low voice while stuttering.

    Liwei who was rubbing her abdomen with his cold hands felt her shudder and smiled.

    " I was just rubbing your abdomen to soothe your cramps. I have read that it helps to reduce the pain," he said while rubbing her abdomen and feeling the softness of her body.

    Rather than feelingfortable, she was feeling ufortable with his touch. Though it soothed her pain but what about the dangerous feeling she was getting from his concerned actions?

    His hands were rubbing her abdomen in a circr motion which were moving upwards.

    She could feel his hands under her pajama top going towards her breast.

    She gulped in nervousness and tried to remove his hand, " I am fine. You don''t need to do this."

    She was afraid that this simple act of concern will lead to something dangerous.

    But Liwei didn''t retracted his hands and said, " Don''t mind. Just sleep. I will do what I had to do. It''s my duty as filial husband to help my wife to soothe her cramps." he reasoned with her.

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    '' What he had to do? Filial husband? What kind of nonsense is he speaking?''

    '' There is not a bit of sincerity in his words. I can only hear his implicit intentions in his words.'' she snorted internally at his antics.

    '' This man really knows how to talk.''

    Liwei who was happily rubbing her abdomen with his hands which were moving here and there froze in his movements when he heard her cold and detached voice.

    " If you continue with this act of yours then forget about the things we just talk about. You will sleep in your room like you used to when we go back to Jin Vi," she said with her face devoid of any expressions.

    Liwei froze in his actions when he heard her words and quietly pulled his hand back from her pajama top with the sullen expression on his face and turned to the other side to sleep.

    He can''t take a risk and put his long-time happiness in danger for the one-moment happiness.

    He had to think about his future as well. He can''t continue to sleep in different rooms.

    Xie Ming smiled when he pulled his hand and turned to sleep.

    She doesn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    '' He is truly a businessman. He knows that in which deal he has maximum profit.'' she chuckled thinking about his behavior.

 Chapter 206 - Since When Did I Promise Him Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Since When Did I Promise Him Anything?</h4>

    In the morning the next day, when Xie Ming woke up, she was feeling fresh and better.

    She looked at her side and found that Liwei was not there.

    Shezily sat up and get off the bed.

    She walked towards the bathroom but stopped in her steps when her gazended on the note on the bedside table.

    She picked the yellow-colored sticking note which said, " Come down my sleeping beauty. Your prince is waiting for you at? breakfast."

    She chuckled when she read the silly note and went to the bathroom to get ready.

    ˇ­.

    After getting ready, she checked herself for thest time in the mirror as she fixed her hair and went downstairs after picking up her phone from the side table.

    When she walked downstairs, she saw everyone was waiting for her on the dining table.

    She felt bad as everyone has been waiting for her. She was tired and woke upte in the morning.

    Even Liwei didn''t wake her up.

    He doesn''t want to wake her up as she was sleeping peacefully and felt that she needs more rest.

    She hurriedly went downstairs towards the dining table and went to Mother Jin, " Mother. I am sorry for letting you all wait for me. I woke upte in the morning." she said apologetically.

    Mother Jin who was cing the dishes on the table turned to look at Xie Ming and said coolly, " Ohmon. You don''t need to do all this formality. What''s the big deal of waking upte."

    " Young people should sleep some more." she winked at her as she said her words.

    Xie Ming looked at her in confusion. Then she looked at everyone. They were giving her strange looks and giggling.

    '' What happened to everyone? What are they thinking that they areughing like this?'' she looked at Liwei to ask what happened.

    Everyone''s expression seemed strange.

    Liwei who was looking at her shook his head as if saying to not mind them.

    She tilted her head in confusion.

    ''What is this situation?''

    After helping Mother Jin, she sat on the chair beside Liwei. She hit her elbow on his arm and said in low voice, " What''s happening? Why everyone is looking at me like this?"

    Jin Liang who was sitting opposite of her couldn''t control himself and spoke, " Why are you acting so oblivious. Xie Ming, I never thought that you could betray me so easily." he said as he felt wronged.

    She furrowed her brows while trying to decipher the meaning behind his words.

    " What do you mean?"

    Mother Jin pped Jin Liang''s hand to shut him up.

    But Jin Liang looked at Xie Ming and continued, " Xie Ming, I thought that at least you''re loyal to me. But you betrayed me and went to brother''s side."

    She blinked her eyes at him in confusion.

    '' What nonsense is he talking about?''

    Jin Liang got annoyed seeing her innocent expression and said, " Why are you pretending to be innocent. I saw everythingst night." he said confidently which made grandfather spit the water out that he was drinking.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked by hearing his son''s words.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in horror as she asked him, " What did you see?"

    Her heart started to beat faster. She has no idea what this stupid brother inw has told everyone.

    She turned to look at Liwie who was silently eating his breakfast.

    She became speechless when she saw his calm andposed expressions.

    Jin Liang looked at Xie Ming and snorted, " Hah. So you want to pretend to be innocent. Eh?"

    " Couldn''t you wait for few days before betraying me. Didn''t you promise me that you will not sleep with brother for a few days? Didn''t you promised that you will punish him for wronging me?" he cried out in frustration.

    Suddenly the atmosphere in the room became cold and awkward.

    Mother Jin and grandfather and Father Jin nced at each other in awkwardness.

    '' This stupid Liang...don''t know when to stop his mouth?'' everyone was scolding him inwardly.

    Everyone knows what he had seenst night. He told them everything about how Liwei tortured him to keep him away from Xie Ming and how Xie Ming betrayed him.

    He had told them everything about how Liwei pulled her into the room. He saw them going in together when he came outside for a while.

    When Jin Liang told Mother Jin in the morning, she couldn''t stopughing.

    Even Father Jin and Grandfather were also happy when he told them getting no reaction from Mother Jin. Everyone was happy that their rtionship was progressing well.

    Because only then they will get their grandchild.

    But Liang was upset seeing their happy reactions instead of angry.

    He wanted them to be on his side and wanted to get upset with Liwei and Xie Ming with him. But instead of upset, they told him to let things go.

    ˇ­

    When Xie Ming heard his words, her mind went numb.

    She doesn''t remember how many times she was embarrassed like this in just two days.

    It was only the start of the second day of her in Jin Mansion but seems like she should get used to this kind of atmosphere daily.

    Jin Liang saw the guilty look in her eyes and haughtily continued, " I saw when you both went into the room. Shouldn''t you go to the guest room or send him there to keep your promise with me?" he unreasonably argued with her.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything instead she kept looking at him in frustration.

    '' How I wish If I could strangle this stupid Liang?'' she was feeling embarrassed the way he told everyone.

    Seeing everyone''s expressions she understood that he had broadcasted yesterday night''s incident.

    Before she could say anything, she heard a masculine and calm voice from beside her, " When did she promise you anything? And why would I sleep in the guest room? She is my wife and that was my room. So you stay out of it." he coldly told Liang.

    " Don''t forget that she is my wife. Why would she fight with me for you? If you feel that wrong then get yourself a girlfriend first and then we will talk about it." he said nonchntly.

    Mother Jin felt that her son was too savage right now.

    He was not embarrassed to say these words. He knows how to mark his territory.

    Jin Liang''s blood was boiling in anger. His brother has hit the nail on his sensitive spot.

    Indeed he was upset that nobody was on his side. Even his family was supporting Xie Ming. He feels alone in this big family.

    '' Does having a girlfriend is such a big deal?'' Jin Liang wondered in his heart.

    Grandfatherughed lightly to lighten the moment, " Okay. Now stop arguing. Liang. You stay out of your brother''s private matters." he told him off.

    Though he alsoplimented Liang for telling him everything but he was now behaving like a matured elder in front of others.

    Even Mother Jin joined in, " Liang. What kind of behavior is this? Is this how you talk to your sister inw? Quickly apologize to her now." she red at him.

    Liang was speechless seeing the changing attitude of everyone in front of Xie Ming.

    He turned to look at Father Jin to ask for support but he just turned his head away from him.

    Liang: " -_- "

    They all enjoyed it when he told them the incident but now scolding him.

    '' They have no morality. They change sides like the color of the traffic light.''

    " Hmph." Jin Liang turned his head away in annoyance.

    He can''t believe that his whole family betrayed him in an instant.

    Whereas Xie Ming didn''t dared to lift her head.

    Though nothing happened between thest time, but she was too embarrassed to face them.

    Jin Liang''s words had made it sure that something had happenedst night.

    Her face was blushed red in embarrassment.

    Mother Jin looked at her and said, " Xie Ming. don''t worry about his words. You eat your breakfast." she patted on her shoulder.

    Xie Ming awkwardly smiled a little as she picked up her chopsticks.

    When she looked at all the dishes, her hands stopped in the air.

    All the dishes were nutritional and good for warming the body.

    '' So they think that we did itst night.'' she felt like crying right now seeing all the dishes.

    '' Both brothers are the same. They don''t know what the word shameless means?''

    They always behave shamelessly and make her embarrassed.

    The breakfast was suffocating and awkward for her while Liwei ate his breakfast like it was nothing.

    He was extremely rxed and calmed.

    On the other hand, the other guy was giving her strange looks while eating as if telling her that he won''t forgive her for betraying him.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    '' Since when did I promised him anything? This guy has a wild imagination.'' she was wondering what made him misunderstood her.

 Chapter 207 - Your Prince Should Come To Pick You Up.

    <h4>Chapter 207 - Your Prince Should Come To Pick You Up.</h4>

    After the breakfast, Xie Ming and Liwei got off their seats to leave for the Global World, when Jin Liang spoke as he followed them to the living room.

    " I am also going for a meeting with my manager and the director regarding the next project and the Global World is on my way.? So if you want I can drop her off. We are going to the same way anyway." he said coolly with his hands in his pockets.

    He had heard Jin Liwei on the phone just now that he had a meeting and was postponing it just to drop her off at the Global World.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his words, '' Wasn''t he using me just now for betraying him? How can he drop me off with this mood?''

    Liwei turned to look at Liang as he contemted his words.

    Before he could say anything, Mother Jin approached them and said to Liwei, " Liang is right. You should go to the office, he will send her to the Global World."

    " They are going the same way anyway. Don''t think too much," she said her words as she patted Jin Liwei''s shoulders.

    This morning he has an important meeting but he decided to drop her first and then he will go to the office.

    The timing shed with his timing but he was worried to send her there alone. And now when Jin Liang brings it up, he thought about it.

    It''s better to go with Liang than alone. This will also save his time and more than that, she will be safe with Jin Liang.

    Liwei turned to look at Xie Ming and wanted to know her thoughts if she was fine with this setting or not.

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded and said, " It''s fine. You go to the office first. He will drop me off. Don''t worry." she said with a smile.

    Liwei was still worried about her. He was feeling bad that he couldn''t apany her to the work, so he turned to Liang.

    " You better take care of her. Don''t drive rash and cover your face when you drive. Otherwise, people will connect Xie Ming with you and I don''t want that." he spoke sternly.

    " Also don''t talk nonsense on the way. Just drive with your mouth shut," he said with his nk expression.

    When Mother Jin saw Liang''s foul expression when he heard his brother''s words, she felt pity at him.

    Liwei is too cruel with his words when ites to others.

    Jin Liwei was afraid because Jin Liang was a popr public figure. It''s normal for him to have scandals but Xie Ming was going to act in a movie, and any scandal at this time would be dangerous for her.

    It won''t do much harm to him but as a girl, all the bash will be on Xie Ming and some fans be crazy over their idols.

    He was worried about these scandals as well. He can''t help but worry because at some time Xie Ming has to face something like this.

    But right now, he can just help her train her mind to not mind things so that she won''t be affected when something like this happens in the future.

    Jin Liang looked at his brother and rolled his eyes at him when he heard his words.

    '' Does he have to go this far? She is just going to sign the contract there but is there a need to behave overprotective like this?''

    Jin Liang could not tell if the man in front of him was his brother or not.

    He was cold and arrogant as usual but his tone bes gentle when he talks to Xie Ming.

    Not only that, he worries about her too much. It was nauseating for him to see them like this.

    What can happen when he just wants to drop her off?

    Jin Liang didn''t bother to respond to his unreasonable words and just nodded at his words.

    Then he turned to Xie Ming, " I am going to take a car. You can wait for me outside." he coolly left the mansion and went to the parking.

    Liwei also went with Jin Liang as the driveres with another car to drop Liwei off.

    Before getting in his car, Liwei looked at Jin Liang who was walking towards the parking and said," Do remember my words. Maintain a one-meter distance while talking to her."

    Liang: " - _-"

    ...

    In the end, Jin Liwei went to Jin Corporations and Liang dropped Xie Ming at Global World.

    He drives the ck Mercedes which was luxurious and attractive.

    When he stopped in front of the Global World, he didn''t stop in front of the entrance of the Global world but on the opposite side of the road.

    He was a celebrity and it may cause trouble if anyone spotted them together. Also, it was not good for Xie Ming''s reputation to get out of the expensive car when no one knows about her background.

    He wanted to be cautious rather than to regretter.

    When Xie Ming got off the car, she turned to his side and he put down the ck windows for her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said, " Thank you for dropping me here. You should also go now." She said politely to him.

    Jin Liang looked at her. His expressions were still sour but he was trying not to be petty.

    He casually looked at her and said," Hm. After the interview, you can just take the taxi if I am not free. I will call you if my meeting ends quickly."

    Liwei asked him to pick her up as well, but he was not sure if he will get free by then or not.

    Xie Ming looked at him apologetically and said," You don''t need to worry about me. I can just call for a taxi for me. You can go and attend your meeting freely."

    " I can go to Jin Mansion on my own." She said with a smile on her face.

    Liang looked at her and nodded coolly," Hmm. Why would you need other people to take care of you when you have your loving husband?"

    " Your prince shoulde to pick you up." He said sarcastically.

    Xie Ming looked at his sour face and sighed, '' this man is so childish. He loves to hold grudges for long.''

    After that Jin Liang drive off and she sighed when she watched the car which disappeared from her vision in an instant.

    She crossed the road and entered the office when she bumped into someone and staggered in her steps.

    She almost fell but a hand reached out which held her and prevented her from felling down.

 Chapter 208 - But How Do You Know That?

    <h4>Chapter 208 - But How Do You Know That?</h4>

    When Xie Ming entered the office, she bumped into someone and staggered in her steps a bit when a hand reached out to her and held her hand which prevented her to fell.

    She would have fell if someone hasn''t grabbed her hands to make her bnce.

    She originally was not this weak but Xie Ming''s body is not as strong as Zhao Ming and she felt especially weak during her cycle.

    The man in whom she bumped into also had therge build and was carrying so many boxes with him.

    It was the delivery man in whom she bumped and almost fell due to the force from the boxes in his hands.

    The delivery man looked at her and apologized as he started picking up his boxes.

    If not for Xiao Yao for holding her, then she would have fallen and embarrassed herself in front of everyone.

    She was wearing a pink colored blouse and a pastel blue color skirt. The whole look makes her look youthful and beautiful.

    When she stabled herself, she turned to look at Xiao Yao who was looking at her in worry and thanked him with sincerity.

    " Thank you so much. If not for you then I would have gotten hurt badly." She said as she turned to look at Xiao Yao.

    She didn''t remember him because thest time when she came to the Global World she didn''t talk to him and have no memory of him.

    Xiao Yao looked at her innocent pearl white face which was glistening with brightness.

    His heart skipped a bit when she thanked him with her bright smile and when her dimples appeared on her face, he felt his breathing be heavier.

    It was the second time for him that he was seeing her but it was the first time that she had talked to him.

    Her voice was feminine and was like a melody to when it ringed to his ears.

    His ears turned red from blush as he shyly said, " Oh no-no. It''s nothing." he was smiling from his eyes.

    In front of her, he became like a shy little schoolboy.

    Xiao Yao was second after Tang Nian in position in the public rtions department. He was young and youthful but with his hard work and creative ideas he has reached the position he was in right now.

    Only after the four months of training period, he was hired as the employee of Global World.

    Now it''s been two years since he was working in public rtions but Tang Nian believes that he was more capable than others and treats him as her right hand.

    Xie Ming was baffled seeing his cute behavior when he smiled at her with his eyes. She smiled lightly seeing him smiling brightly.

    " You''re here for contract signing right?" Xiao Yao asked her as he was also here for that.

    He knows that Xie Ming was toe today for signing and he also had to be present for this meeting.

    He camete today due to some personal reasons but when he entered the office he spotted Xie Ming.

    He followed her but suddenly a delivery man bumped into her with hisrge boxes and she almost fell because of this.

    He hurriedly went to her and held her arm to make her stable. He wanted to put his hand around her waist but it seemed inappropriate for him to do so.

    That''s why he just grabbed her arm. He contemted before holding her arm also.

    But didn''t took long otherwise she would have fallen by now.

    Xie Ming looked at him in wonder and asked, " Yes. But how do you know that?" she wondered is she that famous that everyone knows her now?

    When Xiao Yao looked at her slightly red face with her eyes wide open, his heart melted like chocte in summer.

    She was too cute and adorable to handle.

    He had a crush on her when he saw her for the first time when she came to Global World for an interview.

    He was also an employee in the public rtions department and also saw her argument with Chen Xi.

    He was impressed by her that time when she retorted her with her savage words.

    It was the first time when someone confronted Chen Xi openly.

    He had a crush on her when he saw her for the first time entering the office. Her aura was pure and innocent but she was not naive.

    Xiao Yao looked at her and replied in a low voice, "Ah, actually I am an employee from the public rtions department and I was the one who send you the contractst night." he said sheepishly.

    Xie Ming raised her eyebrows at him in surprise and said, " Ah. Oh, I didn''t know that." she doesn''t know what to say at this moment.

    She went to the public rtions departmentst time, but she didn''t remember him at all.

    Xiao Yao didn''t say anything and just smiled awkwardly.

    " You''re here for the contract signing right? For that, you need to go to the public rtions department as it was Tang Nian who hired you."

    " After signing a contract you will be allotted your manage and an assistant which will help you in work. Tang Nian will just look at your progress. It''s not the work of public rtions though but as she had hired you so she wanted to keep a record of your progress." he exined her.

    Hiring artists is not Tang Nian''s work field but before managing the public rtions department she has worked as the artist manager for three years and her artists became sessful in their career.

    That''s why she was always respected due to her talent and her keen eye for searching for talent in the industry.

    " I am going to the public rtions department. We should hurry up because Tang Nian has a meeting at 12 so we won''t be able to sign it if we reachte." Xiao Yao said as he looked at the time on his watch.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said, "Let''s go then."

    After the went towards the elevator.

    He was asking her if she had any problem with the contract or if she didn''t understand something and also exining some uses in the contract while walking.

    While they were walking towards the elevator, there was a person who was standing in the corner of the hallway looking at them with her fists tightly clenched and teeth-gritting in frustration.

    It was Chen Xi.

    She hade down to get her parcel from the reception when she saw Xie Ming and Xiao Yao''s interaction and how he was blushing upon seeing her.

    She hated the way he was talking to Xie Ming and the expression on his face which was warm and lovely.

    She had liked Xiao Yao from the day she came into this office.

    He always talked to her about work but she wanted it to be more than the work. She hated it when he gets involved with other girls.

    Especially Xie Ming who was more beautiful than her and Xiao Yao also kept looking at her with his loving eyes.

    She clenched her fists tightly and murmured, " This bi*ch. She didn''t even signed her contract yet and already started to seduce men with her looks. These kind of girls want nothing but attention."

 Chapter 209 - Are You Dating Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 209 - Are You Dating Someone?</h4>

    After getting into the elevator together, Xiao Yao took Xie Ming to Tang Nian''s cabin directly.

    When Xie Ming entered the public rtions department with Xiao Yao, other people were surprised to see them together.

    Xie Ming was looking beautiful and fresh. When they saw the bright smile on Xiao Yao''s face while looking at her, they were getting suspicious of their rtionship.

    Xiao Yao was handsome and a hard-working man but he knows how to mark boundaries with other people with whom he was not close.

    Everyone knew that Chen Xi likes him but he doesn''t. That''s why they feel awkward when everyone goes somewhere together for dinner or something.

    Xie Ming politely greeted everyone in the office and went to Tang Nian''s office with Xiao Yao.

    Tang Nian was on the phone when she heard a knock on the door.

    " Come in," she said as she turned to look at the door after hanging up the phone.

    She smiled when she saw Xie Minging in with Xiao Yao.

    " You''re on time. Eh." Tang Nianmented as she looked at her watch.

    Xie Ming smiled softly and said," Yes. "

    " You can sit herefortably." Tang Nian gestured Xie Ming to sit on a sofa in the room.

    She turned to look at Xiao Yao, " Get us the contract for her to check again and sign."

    Xiao Yao nodded and went outside to bring the contract from his desk.

    When Xiao Yao left the room, Tang Nian turned to Xie Ming and sat opposite of her.

    "You read the contract, right? Do you have any requirements?"

    " Yes." Xie Ming said casually.

    Tang Nian raised her brows and said, " What is it?"

    Xie Ming looked into her eyes and said, " I won''t do kissing and bed scenes for acting. So please add this one to the contract. "

    When Tang Nian heard Xie Ming''s words, she raised her brows in surprise.

    She had thought that it would be maybe some requirements or the dating ban but it refrained from taking projects that include kissing and bed scenes.

    She was surprised because she had not expected her to say something like this.

    Because Xie Ming was young and inexperienced and many girls like her tend to do anything to get a role in a movie.

    These days there are no movies without any kissing scenes or like that. It would be hard to get roles for her to not do kissing.

    Tang Nian looked at her and said while picking her phone up, " But if you don''t do those things then it would be very tough for you to get roles in the future."

    " Because almost every movie requires kissing these days. And not everyone was ready to go with angles only. The people these days are more explicit and do it for real on the screen. " she said coolly as she domineeringly looks at her.

    Xie Ming looked at her and said without blinking her eyes," I don''t mind getting fewer roles in the future. But I won''t take any role which requires me to kiss on the screen for real. "

    " How can I do something like this to a stranger even if only for the acting?"

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and raised her brows when she heard her words.

    " Are you dating someone? Is your boyfriend ufortable with you kissing a man for acting? Is that why you don''t want to do this? " Tang Nian said directly as she waited for Xie Ming''s answer.

    Tang Nian has worked with many actresses before and she knows how their boyfriends get crazy because of their roles and acting.

    Due to this, many good actresses had to let go of their careers because of their nagging.

    If this was the case with Xie Ming then she will have to think about this.

    There is an important use in the contract that is the dating ban.

    The artist was not allowed to date for 4 years after getting hired as an artist under Global World.

    The ban is to keep them from the unnecessary scandals which may ruin their career which was just getting starting to soar.

    But if they have someone that they like then they had to tell their managers. So that they can manage the problems that may arise in the future.

    Global World''s dating ban is not like the otherpanies which leaves their artist if they have scandals or proved dating.

    The dating period is for 4 years but if that cannot be kept than the artist have to inform her or his manager first before anything else.

    Global world is like a family and a guardian of their artists which support and protect their artists at every step in their career.

    That''s why most of the artists of the Global World were sessful and does not have to face many scandals like other artists under otherpanies. Every new rookie yearns to enter such apany to secure their career.

    Under the management of Tang Nian, the PR skills of the Global World reached its zenith.

    She has a unique and creative way to resolve scandals.

    When Tang Nian asked her a question, Xie Ming was baffled and a little hesitant when she heard her question.

    Before she could say anything, they heard a light knock on the door.

    After that Xiao Yao entered the room with the contract in his hand.

    He smiled at Xie Ming and turned to look at Tang Nian, ". Mam this is the contract that you asked for." he respectfully handed the contract to her.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just sat back and saw Tang Nian checking the contract.

    Tang Nian looked at the contract and then nced at Xie Ming.

    When she saw the subtle smile on her face, she raised her eyebrows at her.

    She didn''t say anything to her and turned to Xiao Yao, " take this contract out and edit it. Add another use that Ms. Ming will not take any project which will include any kissing and bed scenes on the screen."

    " Also add that the scenes can be epted if she had to do with angles only." then she turned to look at Xie Ming and asked," You''re fine with angel maniption right? "

    " Because we can''t get you only projects which do not include such scenes. We havepromised so I think you should alsopromised a bit. " she casually asked her.

    Xie Ming faltered a bit but then nodded. It''s better than real kissing.

    Moreover, Tang Nian has already epted her main requirement so she also has to understand a bit.

    But she was still worried about Liwei''s reaction. She knows that he could get easily jealous.

    She has witnessed how jealous he could get even with his brother.

 Chapter 210 - I Dont Have A Boyfriend.

    <h4>Chapter 210 - I Don''t Have A Boyfriend.</h4>

    When Xiao Yao heard Tang Nian''s words, he nced at Xie Ming when an unknown smile spread on his face.

    He had a crush on her from the moment he had seen her for the first time but with adding this use into the contract, his admiration for her has increased a bit more.

    It''s not like he had any problems with it but he was a little ufortable about her entering into the showbiz.

    He wanted to approach her romantically but it would be much easier for him to do so if she had just worked in their office as a normal employee.

    In showbiz, she will get to meet many celebrities and many young new actresses get distracted with fame and tend topromise to get the roles and even had to go through the casting couch.

    He knows that she was not like that but when he heard the use he could not help but smile. He started to like Xie Ming more and more.

    But he was oblivious to the fact that she was not single.

    Xiao Yao took the contract back from Tang Nian and left the office leaving the two in the office.

    Tang Nian nced at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you want coffee?"

    Xie Ming nodded as she looked at her.

    Tang Nian picked up the phone from the office desk and called the reception of the PR department, " Get us two cups of coffee."

    After ordering coffee for the two she hangs up the phone and looked at Xie Ming without saying anything.

    Her aura was dominant and confident. Generally, people will be ufortable under her strong gaze but Xie Ming sat upright with her shoulders straight and her hands folded elegantly on herp.

    Her aura was speaking elegance and noble from every angle. The years of training at the pce had made her posture elegant and straight unknowingly.

    But Xie Ming''s body was not as flexible as Zhao Ming''s.

    Zhao Ming knows kung fu and horse riding and even the archery. Her father has taught her many things.

    Though after going to the pce, she couldn''t practice everything however she knows them well.

    But she sometimes practiced kung fu in the lotus pavilion whenever she got time.

    Tang Nian raised her brows seeing the upright posture of Xie Ming. She knows how to carry herself well.

    After a while, a woman entered the office with two cups of coffee and ced them on the table and left the office.

    After the woman left, Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming, " You haven''t answered my question yet. Can I take it as a yes?" she asked while raising her brows with stern expressions.

    She was trying to read her thoughts behind her nk expressions.

    She wanted to know if she was dating someone or not? If she was dating someone than she has to see how long their rtionship is.

    If she is signing a contract with her then she has to know more about her. Because before signing a contract, it''s an important thing that she should know to prevent further scandals.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said, " I don''t have a boyfriend. "

    When she said those words, her eyes were sharp and honest.

    She doesn''t have a boyfriend, so she didn''t lie about anything.

    Tang Nian raised her brows because she thought that Xie Ming was lying.

    Her brows frowned because she had thought that Xie Ming was an honest person and would not lie to her for gaining fame.

    But maybe she was wrong.

    Tang Nian crossed her legs dominantly looking straight in her eyes, she was about to tell Xie Ming that she needs to think again about the contract when she heard her soft and gentle voice.

    " But I have a husband." Xie Ming said casually as she took a sip of her coffee.

    Tang Nian choked when she was drinking her coffee as she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    " Cough. Cough."

    Tang Nian was surprised when she heard her words.

    She had never thought that Xie Ming could be married.

    She was young and beautiful but what is the reason for her to get married so early.

    Moreover, his husband wasfortable with her working in the showbiz?

    Tang Nian''s expression faltered a bit hearing the announcement of Xie Ming.

    She looked at Xie Ming and asked seriously, " You''re what? Married? Why?"

    Xie Ming was confused at Tang Nian''s question.

    What does she mean by ''Why''?

    Is it that surprising for her to digest that she was married.

    Xie Ming was not nning to hide this thing from her. She was going to tell her sooner orter but she didn''t expect that she would tell her this soon.

    She had realized that Tang Nian was not someone who would favor her because of her status or something.

    She is direct and strong. She believes in capability rather than connections.

    She told her that she was married because there is no need to hide this from her. If in future she got any problem than Tang Nian could help her.

    " What do you mean by ''Why''? Can''t I be married?" Xie Ming said to Tang Nian with confused and displeased expression.

    She expected her to be surprised but this was rather rude to ask her this question this way.

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and realized that she had spoken in the wrong way.

    She calmed her emotions and asked again, " I mean why are you telling me now that you''re married? You should have told me this before?"

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes when she saw her expressions.

    " Because you didn''t ask me before," she said casually.

    She would have told to Tang Nian if she had asked her before. Because she found that Tang Nian was not the kind to judge people but seeing her reaction, she was regretting her choice.

    Tang Nian wanted to say something but shut her mouth. It was the first time that she had no words.

    It was indeed her who did not ask her anything.

    Xie Ming only came to her for the interview for the PR department but she was the one who forced her to take an audition.

    Though she was not nning to give her the script however she liked the way Xie Ming presented herself in front of her, so she thought she would be perfect for the role.

    And it would be a waste of her looks to work in the office.

    Tang Nian was baffled with the sudden reveal of her status.

    It''s hard for actresses to get roles who are married.

    Though it''s not difficult for a married man to get roles but the rules for women in the entertainment industry are different.

    After a marriage of their career doesn''t destroy but they were not given many opportunities either.

    Because people think that after their marriage, they will get pregnant or their husbands will interfere with their work.

    She sighed as she put a hand on her forehead. She was confused about this signing now.

 Chapter 211 - Signed The Contract.

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Signed The Contract.</h4>

    Tang Nian was worried about this contract-signing now. She knows that Xie Ming was a raw talent which is hard to find.

    Because she hadn''t taken any acting sses or something and she passed the audition of Director Han''s movie which is not an easy task to do.

    If he had passed Xie Ming in an audition then she really must have talent. Not only talent but Xie Ming has looks and that too the looks of the superstar.

    Tang Nian believed if Xie Ming worked hard then she can make her a superstar but now she was in a dilemma about this situation.

    While Tang Nian was in her thoughts, Xie Ming didn''t disturb her and quietly drank her coffee.

    After a while. Tang Nian sighed and looked up at XIe Ming, " What does your husband do?"

    Xie Ming looked at Tang Nian and after thinking for a while she replied, " He is not from showbiz. He is a businessman."

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming''s face for a while and said, " If you want to enter into this industry then we need to hide the fact that you''re married. You can''t tell anybody about it. Okay?" she bites her lower lip as she said these words.

    Tang Nian felt cruel as she said her words. She was telling a girl to hide the fact that she was married and enter into the entertainment industry.

    She was waiting for Xie Ming''s answer. She doesn''t want to lose Xie Ming just because she was married.

    She can see a fresh talent in Xie Ming and want her to make a top actress in the entertainment industry.

    Xie Ming calmly looked at Xie Ming and replied, " I wasn''t nning to announce my marriage to the whole world soon. So don''t worry about it."

    Tang Nian raised her brows as she heard Xie Ming''s words. She was nning to persuade Xie Ming to convince about hiding her marriage but she agreed so soon.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and said," Then it''s final now. I will ask Xiao Yao to add this use to the contract. And don''t worry, no one else will know about this fact aside me and Xiao Yao." she said as she got off her seat.

    Xie Ming looked at her and nodded at her words.

    Tang Nian called Xiao Yao in with the contract.

    When Xiao Yao entered he felt the atmosphere in the room was awkward and suffocating.

    Tang Nian simply turned to him and exined what she had talked with Xie Ming.

    When Xiao Yao heard that Xie Ming was already married, he froze on the spot.

    His mouth was open as he wanted to say something but didn''t have words to do so.

    He was flustered when he heard his words. He looked at Xie Ming and don''t know how to react.

    He reached out to drink the water in the ss ced on the desk of Tang Nian.

    He gulped down the water in one go because he was flustered and his throat was dry.

    Tang Nian looked at him with pity. She had seen that he liked her but she had to tell him this truth.

    Because aside Tang Nian, it will be him who has to manage everything regarding Xie Ming.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and let him take his time because she knew that he must be flustered.

    More than her because he liked Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was feeling awkward seeing his reaction.

    But she silently sat there and waited for them to speak.

    ˇ­.

    After waiting for 10 minutes, Tang Nian took a copy of the edited contract from the printer in her office and passed it to Xie Ming to check.

    Xie Ming vaguely understands anything so Xiao Yao took a deep breath and professionally exined her.

    She nodded when she heard his exnation and signed it right away.

    After signing Tang Nian stood up and shook hands with her as the start of their work.

    " Congrattions. Now you''re officially an artist under Global World."

    Xie Ming also responded by politely shaking hands with her and said, " Thank you."

    Xiao Yao who was standing beside Tang Nian, his face was pale and colorless.

    He wasn''t standing there if not for his professionalism.

    He felt awkward seeing her now.

    After that Xie Ming and Tang, Nian talked for a bit and after that Tang Nian had a meeting so Xie Ming decided to leave.

    When she came out of Tang Nian''s office, she saw Chen Xi sitting on her desk working on herputer.

    When she came out of the cabin, Chen Xi red at her but didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming doesn''t want to talk to her either. So she decided to leave.

    When she left the office, she took the elevator when she got a call.

    She looked at the numbers and raised her brows in surprise.

    It was the number of Mr Han''s assistant.

    " Hello." she politely greeted as she picked up the phone.

    " Hello. This is Xu Lan. I am the assistant of Mr Han. You remember right?" a sweet and mellow voice came from the other side.

    Xie Ming had talked with her before as they talked about the contract and stuff with her.

    At that time Xie Ming didn''t have any agency orpany to take care of these things.

    " Yes. Yes. I remember." Xie Ming got out of the elevator as she said her words.

    " Ms. Ming, I have received your signed contract that we have sent before. I have proceeded with the formalities. There is one month before the shoot of the movie starts."

    Xu Lan has sent the contract to Tang Nian before and today when Xie Ming went to her office, she was first given the contract for Director Han''s movie. She signed it first and then continued the discussions about her contract with her.

    She was d that Tang Nian helped her with the formalities with the contract of Mr. Han when she wasn''t even part of the Global World.

    But she was surprised that Xiao Yao has sent the signed contract to Xu Lan so fast.

    "? I''ve called you right now because I wanted to tell you that Mr. Han. has prepared a workshop for actors that will help in their acting. "

    "The workshop will start next week, so I want you to keep your schedule empty for it. I will send you further detailster. "

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps when she heard her words.

    Xie Ming said in a low voice," Ah. Okay. I will keep that in mind."

    After that, she hung up the phone and stared at it for a while.

    She shook her head and went outside to take a taxi as Liang didn''t call her. So she decided to take a taxi to Jin Mansion.

 Chapter 212 - Heart Fluttering.

    <h4>Chapter 212 - Heart Fluttering.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng has prepared an outdoor breakfast by the seaside with beautifulndscapes to make her feel better because in the morning Xiao Li and Wen Xu barged into their room and it may have distressed her.

    Zhao Ming was feeling a little nervous because the atmosphere became very strange because of the beautifulndscape, sea and the handsome man in front of her, who has be 10 times more handsome.

    They both sat while facing each other. Ji Cheng was staring at her with a smile on his face.

    She was looking more beautiful and different today in yellow pastel colored gown.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t take his eyes from her pearl white face which was glowing under the rays of the zing sun.

    As she came after walking a long distance, her face has be red because of it which make her look adorable and enticing.

    On the other hand, Zhao Ming was having a hard time looking at his handsome face which became more tempting and attractive due to all the romantic settings.

    Her heartbeat unusually became fast as she was having a hard time breathing because of nervousness.

    She tried to take a deep breath as she looks sideways towards the sea.

    '' What''s happening to me? Why is my heart pounding so fast? Is it because I walked a long way? Ah..I am feeling hot.''

    She starts fanning herself with her hand as she was feeling hot. She tried to cool down her burning face which was red and hot.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he saw her fanning herself like this.

    " Do you feel hot?" he asked her as she was fanning herself.

    Her hands stopped midway when she heard his heavy voice which sounded like a mellow to her ears.

    It was pleasing and somewhat sexy.

    Women are very sensitive towards the voice of the man. The sexy and heavy voice which is pleasing to their ears makes their heart flutter.

    The beautifulndscape and all this setting was like a cherry on top of it.

    She turned to look at him and bite her lower lip when she felt embarrassed seeing his handsome face.

    She gulped and said, " Ye... Yes. A little." she said while stuttering. Her voice was extremely low and coquettish which was very different from her usual tone.

    When those words came out of her mouth, even she was shocked when she heard her words.

    She was not the kind of person who could talk like this but when she did she felt really strange and weird.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard her using a low and provocative tone, his eyes twitched for a moment.

    He didn''t know how to react so he coughed a little when he noticed her embarrassed face.

    '' Xie Ming, are you stupid? How can you speak like this? That''s gross.'' she was cursing herself inwardly.

    She felt cringey when she spoke those words. She cannot imagine that she pretended to be a little weak and flirtatious.

    ''He was more stupid to ask me such a question. Would I feel cold under this scorching sun? Would I fan myself if I was feeling cold? Why does he have to ask that stupid question?'' soon she transferred all the me on him.

    Ji Cheng poured the tea for her and said, " You must be hungry right? Let''s eat."

    After pouring tea, he opens the lid of the dishes which were dumplings, noodles, rice, and soup for her.

    It was all her favorite dishes that he had made prepared.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes flew wide when she saw the dishes in front of her in surprise.

    She was touched seeing the favorite dishes of her on the table.

    Though she loved western cuisine in herst life, however aftering to this world she could eat Chinese food again and does not feel sick anymore.

    She liked these dishes from the day she came here. These dishes were not luxurious or something extravagant but only basic dishes, yet she loved to eat them.

    She forgets about the formalities and excitedly picked up her chopsticks to dig in and filled her mouth with food.

    Ji Cheng looked at her amusingly when she digs in without waiting for him and filled her mouth with noodles.

    Technically she has to wait for him to start first ording to pce etiquettes but she forgot about this thing and jumped on the food hungrily.

    Ji Cheng chuckled lightly when he saw her eating messily with her mouths full of food and filling it again without chewing it properly.

    She was feeling hungry as she got up with the nagging of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After that, she had to walk quite a distance in the early morning with her empty stomach. She can''t stand being hungry.

    She was not mannerless.

    It''s just, they have more manners than her. Rather than manners for her, restrictions seem a correct word for it.

    When she heard Ji Cheng''s light chuckle which was deep and pleasing to the ear, she stopped her hand which was picking up more dumplings.

    She looked up and saw a smile on his face. Her heart stopped when she saw his eyes which were gazing at her.

    The look in his eyes was gentle and different from the way he looked yesterday in the Banquet.

    In the Banquet, he looked strong and powerful with all the people around him.

    In the Banquet yesterday, she realized that he was truly an Emperor.

    But right now, he was justˇ­Ji Cheng.

    He was smiling and didn''t nag at her for being mannerless.

    She doesn''t know what she felt...but the feeling was ticklish and nerve-wracking.

    She felt that her heart would jump out of her chest when she felt his gaze fixated on her.

    She felt her whole body getting hot. It was not because of the hot weather.

    This was something else.

    Suddenly, she became quiet and started eating properly as she prettily put the dumplings in her mouth and chewed it properly.

    She started eating prettily and trying to bedylike.

    Unknown to her knowledge, she doesn''t want to show him her messy and clumsy side.

    Ji Cheng who was staring at her got confused when she suddenly changed the way of her eating.

    All of a sudden, she started eating prettily and looked feminine while eating like this.

    An unknown smile appeared on his face when he saw her eating happily and rxed.

 Chapter 213 - Cleaning Is More Important To You Than Me.

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Cleaning Is More Important To You Than Me.</h4>

    After breakfast, Zhao Ming was happy because her hunger has been satiated and the view was too beautiful.

    After eating, they drank tea and enjoyed the beautiful view in front of them.

    No one spoke but it was not awkward.

    It was very peaceful and beautiful because they can hear the sound of birds chirping.

    After spending some time looking at the view, Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming who was staring in the front.

    " Should we go now? You seem to be tired."

    Ji Cheng was worried that she may get tired and should rest after going back to lotus pavilion.

    He was still worried about her as she had faintedst night, so he has asked Feng Ju to get the doctor to lotus pavilion and wanted to get her checkedter in the day.

    After going back, he wants to get her a thorough check-up. Also, he wants to know when her memories wille back.

    The doctor has already told him that she has partial memory loss. She remembers bits of her memories but does not remember everything.

    Zhao Ming who was lost in admiring the beauty turned to look at him and when she saw the worry in his eyes, she sighed.

    " Erm..Okay. Let''s go back." she said mildly.

    She doesn''t want to leave this ce, but she can see that he was worried about her and there are dark circles under his eyes.

    He must not have a good sleepst night. She was feeling guilty about it because she knows that her sleeping habits are really bad.

    Maybe he might not be able to sleep because of that.

    ˇ­.

    After walking a long distance, Zhao Ming came back to lotus pavilion and went to her chamber to rest.

    She hates to walk this long distance in these long gowns in the morning.

    But the view of the ce was so beautiful that she can''tin anymore because it was worth it.

    When she entered the chamber, Lu shi was cleaning the room.

    Lu shi looked up and saw that Zhao Ming was alone and looking tired.

    " Miss you came back. Didn''t his highness came with you? Why are you alone?" she was confused about why she came alone.

    She was worried if Zhao Ming has done something wrong to make him angry and sent her alone.

    Zhao Ming who was walking towards her bed stopped and look at the curious face of Lu shi.

    " He went to the pce. He has some work to do," she said casually as she approached her bed.

    " Oh." Lu shi nodded in understanding.

    Ji Cheng wanted to apany her more but when they almost reached the Pce, Feng Ju came to them and informed him that some people came to meet him and asking for his attendance.

    Zhao Ming didn''t try to know more and asked him to go and said that she was fine.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t want to go but he left reluctantly as he needs to go to work.

    Zhao Ming reached her bed and slumped on it with a loud, " Thud".

    She was feeling weird the way she felt when she was having breakfast. At that time, everything seemed beautiful and magical.

    Her heart was still fluttering when she remembered the images of that moment.

    That ce was so beautiful that she wanted to take a picture of that ce to remember it but she didn''t have a phone.

    Now she came back to her room, she realized how boring her life has be.

    Only sleeping, eating and repeat. There is nothing interesting in her life.

    In her past life, she used to go shopping, partying and hanging out with friends. But here she doesn''t have any friends.

    She doesn''t even have a phone to pass her time.

    She loudly sighed as she felt that her life has be so useless.

    Lu shi looked up while working when she heard her sigh.

    " What happened Miss? Are you tired?"

    " No. More than tired I am bored. Why there is no television or phone? What will I do to spend my time?"

    " At least give me some work to do. If I don''t do anything then I will be waste," she said while sitting up on the bed as she punched the bed because she was annoyed.

    She was dead bored. She can do anything to pass her time.

    The time in this world passes so slowly. The time in the 21st century passes so quickly that one doesn''t even have time to eat their meal in peace.

    She realized that time does not pass quickly it just that here she has a lot of time to think about many things.

    In modern times, she had a phone,ptop, and tablet which kept her busy even if she was not doing anything. That''s why she never felt that 24 hours was so long.

    In her past life, aftering back to her home country she didn''t work and stayed at home.

    It''s not like she hates working. She had studied and worked hard when she was abroad. But aftering back to her home country, she became rebellious because her marriage was fixed with a man she doesn''t know.

    Her grandfather also died. All the series of incidents woke up her rebellious instincts due to which she started partying and shopping to relieve her stress.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and was trying to understand her words. She doesn''t know what is this phone or television her Miss was talking about.

    She ignored her whining because she thought that all this was her side effect of waking up from thea.

    Zhao Ming: " -_-"

    She became more annoyed seeing Lu shi ignoring her words.

    She abruptly stood up and started going outside.

    Lu shi was surprised when she suddenly started to go outside.

    " Miss, where are you going?" she called out for her.

    Zhao Ming turned to her and said, " Why do you care? You do your work. Cleaning is more important to you than me." she said while making a long face.

    Lu shi: " -_-"

    Lu shi was speechless because she had no idea since when her Miss became so childish.

    After saying her words, Zhao Ming went outside.

 Chapter 214 - I Need To Know More About Her.

    <h4>Chapter 214 - I Need To Know More About Her.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming went out of the chamber then Lu shi also followed her because she can''t let her roam around alone.

    Who knows what new trouble she will create?

    Before Lu shi was worried that Zhao Ming would get bullied by other people if she gets out alone because everyone used to look down on her especially Xiao Li and her people.

    These days Lu shi was worried about other people that Zhao Ming might bully them. Because she has changed so much and be more badass and short-tempered.

    Spending a few days with this new version of Zhao Ming after waking up from thea she became sure that no one can bully her anymore. The situation has been reversed and it will be other people who get bullied by her.

    She has seen that even Ji Cheng could not speak much in front of her, then other people are nothing in front of her.

    Zhao Ming walked out of the lotus pavilion and towards the main garden in front of the pce hall.

    It was the first time of her walking so far without any reason even if she had walked so much in the morning.

    The main pce was quite far from her Chamber. Though everything was inside the pce yet it consists of so many pavilions and gardens and pond inside the walled area of the pce.

    The lotus pavilion was far from the main pce hall area, so she had to walk quite far.

    She was tired but more than tired she was bored by spending her whole day in that boring Chamber. She wanted to roam around and explore this ce more.

    And now her condition has improved a bit since the day she came into this world and went outside the next day. Now she knows some people because of the banquet and even Lu shi couldn''t stop her going out either.

    It was the first time she was going to see the ce around the main pce. When she went there for the banquet, it was already dark and she could not see anything.

    Now she wants to see everything clearly and closely.

    Lu shi was following her and even exining to her about the things when? Zhao Ming gets curious about something.

    She was leisurely roaming around under the rays of the zing sun. Her face was bing red from all the walking and was getting exhausted.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming''s face which was sweating even her hair got soaked in sweat. She looked at her and said, " Miss, you seem to be tired let''s rest for some time."

    She was worried that she may faint if this goes on and then Ji Cheng will punish her.

    Zhao Ming who was walking forward tiredly looked at Lu shi and said, " No. We will not stop until we find something interesting to do. Today I will find something fun to do." she said determinedly.

    She can''t keep still. She wanted to do something otherwise she will get dead bored.

    Lu shi sighed seeing her stubbornness.

    " Miss, then let me get an umbre for you. It''s too hot and you''re even sweating. Let me get something for you." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and shook her head, " No. You won''t go anywhere. I can''t walk like this with someone holding an umbre for me."

    " It''s annoying."

    Zhao Ming doesn''t want to do something so typical that the princess does. She was not even a real princess or something.

    It does not suit her style.

    She is not some porcin vase which needs extreme protection that will melt just being under the sun for some time.

    ˇ­

    When she finally reached the pce hall, she roamed around the garden in front of the pce hall which was veryrge and full of flowers and trees.

    It was so beautiful that it reminded her of the scene from the ce she visited in the morning.

    The garden in front of the pce hall is between the way of the entrance gate to the pce hall.

    If someone wants to go to the pce hall, then they will go through this way and could see therge garden in their way.

    Finally, Zhao Ming decided to sit on the stone bench in the garden to breathe and drink some water.

    Lu shi went to get some water and an umbre for her despite Zhao Ming''s refusal.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bench silently under the zing sun and was fanning herself with her hand to rx from this hot weather.

    Her back was facing towards the entrance of the pce and the way from where people could go to the pce hall after entering from the main gate.

    ˇ­..

    A young man who was wearing a navy blue colored robe and was not wearing much essories entered into the pce from the main gate.

    He was tall and his facial features were sharp and the strong aura around him made him more handsome and manly.

    He gave his horse to the guards on the gate to take him to the stable and he walked from there to the pce hall where Ji Cheng was waiting for him.

    He was tired of his travel but wanted to meet Ji Cheng first and his family.

    He walked through the pathway but stopped in his way when he saw a woman whose back was facing her but she looked beautiful even from her back.

    He was stunned to see a girl who was wearing the yellow pastel-colored gown and was sitting under the zing sun which makes her more enticing.

    He couldn''t see her face but only the view from her back made him curious to see this beauty. It was the first time for him to see a mysterious girl like her.

    She was not a normal girl because her sitting posture was very different from the girls from the pce.

    All the women in the pce used to sit straight with manner and in a feminine way. They are more cautious about their image.

    But the girl in front of him was sittingfortably with her legs dangling in the air as she was fanning herself to get some air.

    He stopped there to look at the girl more. He was getting curious about the way she was looking around the pce and making hand gestures.

    He couldn''t see her expressions but he can be sure that it would be equally charming if he saw her from the front.

    His eyes grew wider when suddenly she stretched her hands and grabbed her ck silky hair and raised them to make a hair bun.

    When she raised her hair like this, he was surprised to see her actions because it was not appropriate for a woman to behave like this in the pce.

    He looks at the Zhao Ming in amusement and surprise because he could see her milky white soft skin and especially her pretty and sexy neckline.

    His mouth open in admiration and he was impressed by her courage to be so causal in the pce that too in the public ce

    He kept looking at her with his eyes fixated on her every movement. He was getting interested in her because it was not always that he could see such a unique woman in the pce like this.

    " I need to know more about her," he mumbled while staring at the back of the Zhao Ming in front of him with a mysterious smile on his face.

 Chapter 215 - She Seems To Be Someone Else.

    <h4>Chapter 215 - She Seems To Be Someone Else.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bench under the sun and was fanning herself with her hand to cool down a little.

    She was feeling hot but this time she was determined to do something or find something fun to do. She can''t spend her all-time inside her room.

    She was waiting for Lu shi to bring water for her. She felt sticky and hot with her hair fall on her shoulders so she wanted to make a hair bun so that her hair won''t annoy her.

    She raised her hair and rolled them in a hair bun. She was oblivious of the fact that a pair of eyes were staring at her intently all this while.

    A few momentster when Lu shi came with water and umbre in her hand, she first saw Zhao Ming who had her hair messily tied up in a bun and her legs dangling in the air like a child.

    Zhao Ming had her back to the man who was staring at her intently and Lu shi came from the front where Zhao Ming could see her.

    When Lu shi saw Zhao Ming''s messy appearance she sighed and walked faster to make her with her immature behavior as it might create a problem if someone saw her like this.

    It was a pce and there are some rules, especially for the women and the Empress.

    But she suddenly stopped in her steps when she noticed a man behind Zhao Ming who was staring at her intently with a smile on his face.

    Her face became ghastly pale as she opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.

    Zhao Ming who was staring at her legs with no reason looked up and saw frozen Lu shi who was carrying water and umbre in her hands.

    She looked at her in confusion, '' Why is she staring at me like that?''

    " What are you doing there? Come here. I am thirsty." she shouted when she saw that Lu shi was not moving.

    When Zhao Ming shouted so loudly, Lu shi got startled and ran to her to stop talking nonsense.

    She hurriedly ran over to Zhao Ming and said, " Miss. I am here, please don''t shout." she said in a low voice to shut Zhao Ming up.

    Zhao Ming stared at panicked Lu shi and tilted her head in confusion.

    '' Why she is behaving like this? ''

    Lu shi saw the clueless expression on Zhao Ming''s face and sighed.

    '' Since when Miss became so low witted. Can''t she assume that someone is behind her with my expressions? She is clueless when ites to reading the hints.'' she sighed as she felt helpless.

    She ignored Zhao Ming''s re and looked behind her and bowed in greeting, " Greeting to Master Wen Ru."

    Wen Ru who was standing there with his hands folded around his chest nodded in response to her greeting.

    Zhao Ming raised her brow when she saw Lu shi saw greeting someone behind her. She thoughtlessly stood up and turned around to see a handsome man behind her whose eyes were shining like a star in the dark night.

    The man was tall with broad shoulders and have a slim and muscled body which made him look manly. She can''t see any fat on him and only his toned body can be seen.

    His hair was ck with his perfect long nose bridge and his sharp chin and thick brows made him more charming and long eyshes were cherry on top of his good looks.

    He was a handsome and charming man and also a perfect bachelor in Ji Dynasty.

    He was the cousin of Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s nephew. He is the prince of the Wen family who was a powerful family in the Ji Dynasty.

    They have married their daughter Wen Xu in Ji Family who became the Empress Dowagerter after giving birth to Ji Cheng. After her bing the Empress Dowager, the position of Wen family increased to 10 folds in the country.

    Wen Xu was Wen Ru''s aunt and he frequentlyes to visit her. Wen Xu also liked him a lot as he was the same as Ji Cheng''s age but he was more bright and yful than him.

    Wen Ru used toe a lot in the Mansion to meet with Ji Cheng and Wen Xu.

    Many times, he was used to staying at the pce. He has a good rtionship with Ji Cheng and Wen Xu and frequently visits them.

    In the past, when he stays at the pce, he didn''t have many chances to interact with Zhao Ming as Wen Xu didn''t let here in front of guests unless they wanted to meet the Empress.

    And whenever he saw her, she always talked very less and Wen Xu would scold her every time in front of him.

    So he assumed that Zhao Ming was not smart and always creates problems for Ji Cheng because he only heard Wen Xu talking about her and she always bad mouths her in front of him.

    He never got a chance to interact with her, so he doesn''t know much about him.

    Just now he saw her behaving so casually which increased his curiosity for her.

    When Zhao Ming turned around and their gazes met, his body froze for a moment.

    Her face was slightly red and she was also sweating and her forehead was covered in sweat beads which made her more attractive and tempting.

    He has never seen someone look so beautiful even when she was sweating and her hair folded in a messy bun.

    Zhao Ming was still confused and dazedly looked at the handsome guy in front of her who was wearing a navy blue robe looking charming and manly.

    She doesn''t know who he was but she could understand that he was not a? regr man from the way Lu shi greeted him.

    She nodded lightly at him in greeting because Lu shi was shooting daggers at her to behave properly.

    She inwardly sighed, ''I am her master or she is mine?'' she was confused if she was really her master or not.

    Wen Ru raised his brows in surprise seeing the casual and informal behavior of Zhao Ming.

    In the past, she always used to greet him shyly and they never had a conversation with each other because she was too shy and not only that she was afraid that Xiao Ki and Wen Xu would misunderstand her rtionship with him.

    The things that Xiao Li could do were not allowed for Zhao Ming. Wen Xu was biased and discriminates between the two daughters inw of hers.

    That''s why Zhao Ming always talked less and busied herself in other works. She was not social and outgoing and polite like Xiao Li who always treats him like a friend and talks to him shyly.

    He talks to Xiao Li because she was Ji Cheng''s wife and Wen Xu''s favorite but he personally doesn''t like her.

    He felt that she is too much and always think that everything in this world roams around her.

    He doesn''t like girls like her, that''s why he didn''t marry yet despite his family''s pressure.

    Wen Ru released her hand and put them by his side hanging and nodded lightly at Zhao Ming in greeting while staring into her dark mystic eyes.

    In looks, she was exactly the same as before but he felt different vibes from her.

    It felt like she was not Zhao Ming that he saw before but...someone else.

 Chapter 216 - Does Her Highness Dislikes Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Does Her Highness Dislikes Me That Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know anything about the mysterious so-called Master Wen Ru in front of her so she just smiled awkwardly when her eyes met his gaze.

    Wen Ru has heard about Zhao Ming going into thea before but he didn''t get the news of her waking up.

    Today he came from his trip to the country P where he went to see some items which he wanted to trade with them and directly came to see Wen Xu because he missed her birthday banquet.

    He was traveling for two weeks as it takes quite a long time for traveling from one country to another on a horse.

    ˇ­

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming and she understood from her nk expressions that she could not recognize Wen Ru.

    But she could not tell her about him in front of him as she was just a maid and it is not suitable for her to speak up like this.

    She just stood quietly on the side with her head down and hands sped tightly in front of her.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with amusement because she was staring at him with a nk and confused expression on her face.

    The way she was standing was not straight and feminine. Her shoulders should be upright and her standing stance should be straight but instead, her hands were on her side with loose and rxed shoulders.

    Zhao Ming was having trouble in perfecting her body to stand up and sit properly because the pce has too many rules to eat, sleep and walk.

    " Didn''t her highness recognize me?" he finally spoke when he saw the confused look on her face.

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly. She felt weird when he directly ask her this question.

    She wanted to reply to him but when she opened her mouth to speak something, she heard a sweet and innocent voice of a girl, " Master Wen Ru. You came back from your trip to the country P?"

    It was Xiao Li.

    With Xiao Li, there were her two maids who were apanying her. One was holding an umbre for her and the other one was carrying a hand fan in her hand to fan Xiao Li in the hot zing sun.

    Zhao Ming turned around to see Xiao Li who was walking elegantly in short steps to them and was smiling innocently and beautifully.

    Any men could not help but smile seeing the beautiful smile of hers but Zhao Ming felt creepy when she saw her smiling like this without any reason.

    '' How can she give a fake smile looking so natural.'' Zhao Ming was wondering inwardly.

    When Xiao Li finally walked up to them, she stood beside Zhao Ming and looked at Wen Ru with her bright and clear eyes.

    Xiao Li wasing to the pce hall but walked into the garden because she saw Zhao Ming standing there. But when she came near she realized that Zhao Ming was not alone but was with someone else.

    Seeing Wen Ru standing in front of her, Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards. She wanted to teach her a lesson for the insult in the morning.

    Wen Ru frowned when he saw Xiao Liing to them.

    Xiao Li politely greeted him and the polite greeting he just nodded slightly at her as he was not interested in talking to her.

    Xiao Li has noticed that Wen Ru was not interested in her but she pretended to be more close to him in front of Zhao Ming and said, " Brother Wen Ru, How was your trip to P country?" she asked him with a smile.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard '' Brother'' from her mouth. They were not close enough to call each other brother and sister but she was insisting on showing their close rtionship to Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li wanted to show her that unlike her everyone likes her and she was more popr and likable among everyone.

    Wen Ru furrowed his brows and replied coldly, " It was fine."

    His cold and distant reply made Zhao Ming lost her senses as she giggled lightly.

    She wanted tough out loud but couldn''t do so because everyone was staring at her, but when she heard Wen Ru''s cold reply she lost it.

    Wen Ru turned his attention to her and saw her smiling face, unknown to him a smile spread across his face as well.

    She was looking extremely beautiful while smiling.

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw Wen Ru smiling at Zhao Ming. Moreover, she was angry at the fact that Zhao Ming dared to mock her in front of Wen Ru.

    Her face has turned crimson red with embarrassment.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming annoyedly and asked, " Sister, why are youughing?"

    Zhao Ming finally stopped herself fromughing and bite her tongue to keep calm and turned to Xiao Li and said, " Because it''s funny." she said inly.

    She was not afraid of Xiao Li nor Wen Xu because she knows what she is capable of. She was just staying here temporarily. She will find the reason for her being her and will go back to her world.

    Xiao Li''s eyes grew wide in anger when she heard Zhao Ming''s bold words.

    '' How can she insult her like that in front of Master Wen Ru?'' her fists turned into fists in anger.

    She wanted to say something when she heard a pleasing voice ofughing which was mellow to their ears.

    Zhao Ming and Xiao Li both turned to see Wen Ru who wasughing.

    Xiao Li was surprised when she saw himughing like this. Though he was yful but she had not seen himugh like this.

    He was only friendly in front of Ji Cheng? Wen Xu. He has never been friendly to Xiao Li even once.

    Xiao Li frowned seeing himughing like this.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised to see himughing like this because he was looking more attractive while smiling.

    Xiao Li sternly asked him, " Master Wen Ru, what is so funny?" she asked with her teeth gritting in anger.

    Wen Ru stops and looks at her with his usual cold self and said, " Nothing."

    He simply said a single word to her and then turned his attention to Zhao Ming and said, " Her Highness hasn''t replied to my question yet? Does her highness, dislike me that much?" he asked charmingly with his deep and mellow voice.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked her about the question that he asked before.

    She also finds Wen Ru interesting because he was the first man who was ignoring Xiao Li and trying to strike a conversation with her.

    Of course, she liked this. Because she also doesn''t like Xiao Li. How can she hate the person who hates Xiao Li as well?

    But she had to be careful because he seems to have a close rtionship with Wen Xu.

    In this pce, she can''t believe everyone. She had to be careful.

    Otherwise like in drama, she will be killed as well.

    '' That''s scary.'' suddenly her hair stood up in fear when she remembered how Empress was killed in the drama she had seen before.

 Chapter 217 - She Is Really Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 217 - She Is Really Shameless.</h4>

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    She felt that he doesn''t know that she doesn''t remember anything, that''s why he was asking her.

    But she was confused with the way he asked her. His tone was yful and more friendly than the way.

    Zhao Ming wanted to tell him why she doesn''t recognize him but before she could say anything, Xiao Li jumped in the conversation and said, " Brother Wen, you know that sister went into aa after trying to take her life. But when she woke up from thea a few days ago, she couldn''t remember anything. The imperial doctor has said that she had amnesia and does not remember many things of the past."

    " That''s why she couldn''t remember you. So I hope that you will forgive her for her rude behavior earlier," she said with an innocent smile on her face.

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, her brows furrowed in irritation. She felt annoyed when Xiao Li asks him to forgive her.

    '' Why does she need anyone''s forgiveness? She doesn''t even have done anything?'' but she controlled her anger and does not speak anything.

    Wen Ru furrowed his brows when he heard Xiao Li''s words.

    '' Ah. that''s why she was behaving strangely.'' he found out the reason for her strange behavior earlier.

    He was wondering how could she not remember him but it was because she had no memories of her past life.

    He nodded in understanding and said to Zhao Ming, " I apologize to his highness for making you ufortable earlier."

    " Let me introduce myself. I am Wen Ru, the nephew of Empress Dowager and Ji Cheng''s cousin." he politely said to her.

    He didn''t go into many details because she does need to know much and just about these things.

    Zhao Ming said, " Oh" and nodded as she gave him her beautiful smile.

    " Nice to meet you, Master Wen. I am sorry for my rude behavior earlier. I just didn''t recognize you and behaved that way. Hope you will forgive me as well." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming used formal tone and spoke with her utmost manners. She has studied business so she was eloquent with her words when ites to these things.

    She could speak with respect and manners when others talk to her nicely otherwise she will behave the same way they did to her.

    Xiao Li was ring at Zhao Ming and her face lost all its color because she was angered by the way Zhao Ming was having a conversation with Wen Ru.

    She turned to Zhao Ming and saw her hair folded in a bun and said, " Sister, why did you folded your hair in a bun? You know it''s not appropriate for an Empress to do her hair this way." she said with a tone of disdain.

    Zhao Ming turned to her and snapped at her, " Who said that? I am not in any public gathering where I had to worry about my royal image. I am just in the pce and were roaming casually so I don''t think there is any problem with that."

    " It''s a hot day and I folded my hair in a bun. Any problem with that?" she said with a nk expression.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red in embarrassment. She didn''t have anything to say.

    Zhao Ming''s bun was not neat instead it was messy and loose but it made her more beautiful and attractive. That''s why Xiao Li hated that without doing anything she looked pretty.

    She cannot say anything further as her words were right and they were not in any public gathering and she was not required to dress up ordingly.

    Wen Ru raised his eyebrows when he heard Zhao Ming''s words that she spoke to Xiao Li. he was pleasantly surprised with hereback.

    He didn''t say anything about her making that bun while sitting in the garden because it could be considered inappropriate.

    Wen Ru tried to change the mood and turned to Zhao Ming and said, " You don''t have to be so formal with me. You can just call me brother," He was impressed by the way she talked to him.

    He wanted to know more about her so he asked her to not use the formalities and address each other casually.

    Xiao Li turned to look at Wen Ru and red at him. His behavior was different from the way he behaves with her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised by Wen Ru''s friendly behavior and coughed lightly.

    She wanted to deny this but when she saw Xiao Li''s pale face, her lips curled up in a smirk.

    She turned to Wen Ru and said in a soft tone, " Yes. Brother. You can also call me Zhao Ming only when we are not in public. You don''t need to use these titles to call me." she said with a smile.

    At first, she doesn''t want to call him brother but when she saw Xiao Li''s face, she thought it would be a good idea to annoy her so she did as he asked him.

    An ear to ear smile spread on Wen Ru''s face as he looked at Zhao Ming and said, " I won''t use formalities then...Zhao Ming." he said in a low voice.

    Zhao Ming nodded as she smiled.

    Beside her, Xiao Li was burning in anger seeing their interaction.

    " Master Wen, you should go inside. His highness must be waiting for you. He must have gotten the news of your arrival so you shouldn''t make him wait." Xiao Li turned to look at Wen Ru and said while gritting her teeth.

    She was angered by the way he ignored her that''s why she called him Master Wen, not brother.

    Wen Ru looked at Xiao Li and didn''t say anything to her.

    " Zhao Ming, you shoulde inside with me. Ji Cheng would not mind if youe with me inside. We can have tea and chat around." he invited her to inside.

    Ji Cheng knows that Wen Ru wasing, so he was waiting for him inside the study which is in the pce hall.

    Emperor''s chamber and study were all in the building of Pce Hall. It is mainly used as the Pce hall where the emperor meets with people and held his meetings.

    His chamber and study were also inside so that he can reach the pce hall on time.

    Xiao Li''s mouth kept open when she saw him inviting Zhao Ming inside for a tea.

    Zhao ming was surprised when he asked her toe in and have a tea.

    She wanted to say no to him but stopped thinking that she does not have anything to do. She contemted for a minute and decided that she would go in and just roam around.

    She looked at him and nodded, " Thank You for inviting me." she said with a smile.

    Wen Ru also smiled and said, " It''s nothing. It would be better if you could join us."

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw that Wen Ru has no intention to invite her over nor Zhao Ming.

    She tightly clenched her hand into a fist and said with a friendly tone, " Yes. Let''s go in together. It would be fun to chat and have tea together."

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Both Zhao Ming and Wen Ru was amused to see the shameless attitude of Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming snickered in her heart, '' She is really shameless. She does not even feel embarrassed by saying these words herself.''

 Chapter 218 - At Least He Has Manners.

    <h4>Chapter 218 - At Least He Has Manners.</h4>

    In the end, Xiao Li tagged along with Wen Ru and Zhao Ming inside the pce.

    Xiao Li tried to talk to Wen Ru but he ignored her existence and kept ncing at Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li''s face darkened when she saw the gaze in Wen Ru''s eyes when he was ncing at Zhao Ming while walking.

    Before Xiao Li used to be popr among all Ji Cheng''s friends and cousins and Zhao Ming was the nonexistent one.

    Even though at that time, Wen Ru didn''t talk much to her but still he never ignored her like this. But today he was not even looking at her and only giving cold answers to her questions.

    Xiao Li didn''t like how he was giving all the attention to Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to be everyone''s favorite and loves when people give her attention but now her attention has been snatched by Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li clenched her fists as he took a deep breath to maintain herposure.

    When they climbed the stairs to reach the tform of the tform, Xiao Li elegantly picked up her gown a little and easily and slowly climbed over.

    Wen Ru who was walking behind because he wanted to maintain a distance from Xiao Li and was also looking at Zhao Ming''s back who was walking clumsily and many times her steps got tangled with her gown.

    Lu shi was not there because Zhao Ming has sent her to get something from her room, so there was not even Lu shi to help her walk in this situation.

    Xiao Li elegantly walked over the stairs to reach the tform because she was used to it and she wanted to meet Ji Cheng early and wanted to give him her best impression.

    She didn''t wait for Zhao Ming and Wen Ru because she knows that they don''t want her to attend their gathering.

    So she decided to walk faster so that she will meet Ji Cheng first and tell him how Zhao Ming and Wen Ru was acting so friendly.

    Xiao Li entered the pce without waiting for them while Zhao Ming stood on her ce and was looking at the stairs like they were not stairs but a cliff.

    When she came for the banquetst night, that time, Ji Cheng helped her to climb up but now she was alone.

    Even Lu shi was not even there.

    The gown was very long and kept tangle in her footsteps. She can climb up if she holds it up and climbs over but without heels, she can''t walk elegantly while holding onto her dress.

    She will look more weird and clumsy by walking in this gown while holding it tightly.

    Unlike Xiao Li, she was not trained to walk like this. She was just used to walk in heels all day but it bes hard for her to walk while wearing the traditional dress and that too without heels.

    She sighed when she looked up and noticed that though there were not many stairs but they were enough for her to make a fool of herself in front of everyone.

    Wen Ru who was walking behind her stopped in his steps and was looking at her with amusement.

    He was confused about why she was staring at the stairs like this. He felt amused seeing her this way.

    A smile formed on his face as he walked up to her and asked, " Anything wrong?"

    Zhao Ming got startled when a firm and charming low voice she heard near her ears, she turned and saw Wen Ru''s deep gaze which was looking at her interestingly and she noticed the mysterious smile on his face.

    Zhao Ming calmed herself and said, " Ah. It''s nothing." she turned her head and looked at the front.

    Wen Ru didn''t press on the topic further and slightly shrugged his shoulders.

    '' You can do it, Xie Ming. It''s just a few stairs. You have even trekked the mountains than it''s nothing in front of that. Fighting.'' she encouraged herself with those words.

    '' But at that time I didn''t have to look beautiful and elegant moreover I was wearing sneakers at that time. Right now I was wearing this damn long gown and these weird footwear and on top of that I have to look pretty and elegant while walking.''

    ''How can I do that? If? I fell and make a fool of me in front of everyone?'' she pouted slightly when she wonders what will happen if she fell from the stairs.

    She was contemting if she should go up or not at that moment a hand came in front of her.

    She looked down and saw a hand which came in front of her. She looked up in confusion and met with the gaze of Wen Ru.

    He didn''t say anything to her but signaled her with his gaze to support him while walking up, that''s why he has given her his hand to hold on.

    Zhao Ming smiled slightly and ced her soft white hands on his rough hands.

    She slightly picked up her gown and walked up with his help.

    '' Hmm, at least he has manners.'' she wondered in her heart.

    For the banquet, she held onto Ji Chengst time but his reaction was different from him. Here he gave her his hand.

    She couldn''t figure out if it is because of the cultural difference or was it Ji Cheng''s low EQ?

    When they reached the tform, she was about to let go of his hand when at that time she heard footsteps approaching them.

    When she turned to look up she saw Ji Cheng and Xiao Liing together towards them.

    She noticed that Ji Cheng was wearing a cold and dark expression while Xiao Li was smirking behind him.

    Her brows twitched as she felt a bad feelinging from this situation.

    She looked down and saw that Wen Ru was holding onto her hand and let go of his hand.

    Her actions were not hurried but rather polite and slow. She didn''t make a fuss out of it because she didn''t do anything to be ashamed about.

 Chapter 219 - What Are You Doing Here?

    <h4>Chapter 219 - What Are You Doing Here?</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was drinking his tea in his study got the news that Wen Ru hase back from his trip to P country and was patiently waiting for him.

    But after waiting for a while he did not arrive.

    He was reading a book in his study when Feng Ju hurriedly came in and said, " Your highness, Empress Zhao Ming and Xiao Li are in front of the pce hall. I saw them talking with Master Wen Ru and that''s why came to inform you." he said as he bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard Feng Ju ''s words.

    He didn''t mind Zhao Ming talking with Wen Ru because he was his cousin but when he heard that Xiao Li was also there, his expression darkened.

    He has seen how his mother and Xiao Li was continuously trying to humiliate and distress Zhao Ming.

    Before when he was not in the pce and always outside the pce or on wars, he never knew how his mother and Xiao Li has made Zhao Ming''s life hell in the pce.

    But now he has strengthened his power in other regions and does not need to go on wars as frequently as before.

    When he came back, his mother told him the immoral rtionship between Zhao Ming and the bodyguard Ah Leng.

    Ah Leng was Zhao Ming''s bodyguard from the start and she had treated him as his brother.

    He knows he was close with Zhao Ming but he couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming has a rtionship with him. But when he saw her together with himing out of her Chamber, his blood boiled in anger.

    He believed that Zhao Ming could not do anything like that. But at that time he has spoken harshly and shouted at her in spite of anger.

    Butter when he calmed down he realized that some things didn''t match together because it was Xiao Li who took him there saying that they should meet Zhao Ming and clear things with her.

    When they reach the lotus pavilion they saw the bodyguard Ah Leng and Zhao Minging together from her chamber and her clothes and hair were disheveled.

    At that time, he got into Xiao Li and his mother''s nonsense and don''t know what nonsense he said to Zhao Ming which hurt her to the point that she attempted suicide.

    His expressions fell when he remembered all these things and everything that he did to her. He couldn''t change the past but he could try to change the future.

    He truly wanted to mend for his past mistakes and wanted to give Zhao Ming a happy life ahead.

    He gets up from his chair and went out of the study. He was walking towards the entrance of the pce hall when he saw Xiao Li walking towards him.

    His brows furrowed when he saw her walking towards him. She was also his wife but he never wished to marry her in the first ce.

    It was Xiao Li''s father who cornered him to marry her in exchange for their loyalty to Ji Dynasty. At that time, his power was weak and recently took over the throne so he can''t make any new enemies.

    Because it will not only harm him but will cost the lives of many innocent people if the war broke out. So he has no choice but to marry Xiao Li which became the base of their alliance.

    He never liked her and has told her already that he couldn''t give her his time and love because he doesn''t love her before their marriage.

    But she still insisted to marry him but he never expected that a girl which looked naive and innocent could trap Zhao Ming to the point of no return.

    Xiao Li has made a huge impact on Empress Dowager and always do whatever she wishes because she knows that Empress Dowager was there to protect her.

    He slightly closed his eyes to calm his temper down. He needed to do things rationally because there are many untold things that Zhao Ming doest know and he needs to resolve them before making any decision.

    Though a ruler enjoys a bunch of luxuries however he was also the one who has the gravest responsibilities. He needs to make his every decision carefully be it public or private.

    Because every private decision of a ruler affects his public decisions and the people.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li entered the pce without waiting for Zhao Ming and Wen Ru saw Ji Cheng who was also going to the entrance of the pce hall.

    Her? lips curled upwards as she smiled and pushed her hair back and walked elegantly towards him, " Greeting to his highness."

    She greeted him with a slight bow when she met him.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and spoke with a nk expression on his face, " What are you doing here?"

    Xiao Li was slightly startled with his cold and distant tone. She has noticed that he was behaving differently since Zhao Ming has attempted suicide.

    He behaves differently in front of Empress Dowager and different in front of her.

    " Your highness, I saw Master Wen and Sister Ming wereing here to have tea so I also joined them. I hope his highness won''t mind," she said with a low voice and with her bright smile.

    He raised his brows when he heard her words.

    " But where are they? They wereing behind me but why didn''t theye yet? His highness let''s go out to see why they haven''te inside yet. " Xiao Li blinked her eyes as if wondering why they didn''te yet.

    He could see the hidden meaning behind Xiao LI''s innocent words but didn''t say anything.

    By now he didn''t get any evidence against Xiao Li that she was the one who plotted against Zhao Ming and spread rumors of their immoral rtionship.

    He didn''t say anything to her and took a deep breath and walked towards the entrance of the pce hall.

 Chapter 220 - Youre All Drenched In Sweat.

    <h4>Chapter 220 - You''re All Drenched In Sweat.</h4>

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and walked towards the entrance of the pce hall.

    When he came outside he saw Wen Ru holding onto Zhao Ming''s hands.

    He froze in his steps as his expressions faltered to see them together.

    Zhao Ming who reached the tform with the help of Wen Ru was going to thank him when she heard the sound of footstepsing towards them.

    She looked up and saw Ji Chenging towards them with Xiao Li behind him. She figured out that something was fishy seeing the smirk on her face.

    She didn''t panic instead she politely retrieved her hand from Wen Ru''s hands and turned to look at Ji Cheng.

    For a minute even Wen Ru also got panicked because this situation could be easily misunderstood but when he looked at Zhao Ming who was rather calm he didn''t say anything.

    Ji Cheng didn''t said anything and was waiting for her to speak.

    But when she opened her mouth to speak, everyone was stunned to see her extremely calm face, " Your highness." Zhao Ming greeted him with a slight bow and a pleasant smile on her face.

    She wasn''t bothered because Ji Cheng saw her holding Wen Ru''s hand and she wasn''t doing anything wrong so why would she worry.

    She was just holding onto his hand for support. That''s it.

    She was waiting for Ji Cheng to say anything useless so that she can at least figure out what kind of person he was and how should she treat him from now on.

    Because she doesn''t have many memories of Zhao Ming and since the day she came back he was always nice to her so she can''t figure out what kind of person he was.

    Ji Cheng remained quiet and didn''t even reply to Zhao Ming''s greetings. His face remained cold and aloof as he kept staring at Zhao Ming and trying to figure out her thoughts.

    In the case of Ah Leng, he didn''t believe her and said so many things but now he wanted for her to say something. He will believe everything he will tell her but he just wants her to speak.

    But when he saw that she has no intention to exin anything his expressions fell.

    Wen Ru noticed the tension between the two and wanted to say something when he heard Xiao Li''s voice, " Aiya, sister what were you doing earlier? How could you hold onto Master Wen''s hands like this? You know that it is immoral for a married woman to hold onto another man''s hands." she said with a troubled expression.

    She said in a high voice and her words seem like that she was not only holding his hands but was doing something immoral.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in frustration and wanted to strangle this Xiao Li on the spot.

    She was being too nice to let this Xiao Li go but this time she came herself to take trouble with her.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions also darkened when he heard Xiao li''s words. Her ambitious words could bring Zhao Ming and Wen Ru in trouble.

    Wen Ru also turned his attention to Xiao Li and frowned hearing her coarse words.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned cold like a frost as she stared at Xiao Li. If she could she would have killed her right away.

    Seeing the shocked and naive expressions on Xiao Li''s face, Zhao Ming chuckled.

    Suddenly everyone''s attention shifted on her when they heard her light chuckle.

    They didn''t expect her to chuckle in this situation.

    Wen Ru became curious because he wanted to see how Zhao Ming will handle this situation.

    Zhao Ming folded her hands around her chest domineeringly and said, " Consort Xiao Li, what words are you spouting? What do you mean by immoral? Are you implying that there is something immoral between Brother Wen who is the nephew of Empress Dowager and the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    She didn''t exin her act instead she threw a question at her.

    Xiao Li was bbergasted when she heard her question. She didn''t expect Zhao Ming to behave in this way.

    If it was Zhao Ming in the past then she would get panicked and worried. She would have tried to exin her stance but this time she didn''t panicked but was asking her a question.

    The question was veryplicated and tricky because if Xiao Li said Yes, then she would be agreeing that there is something between the two and if it proves wrong then she will be the one who gets punished.

    And if she says there is nothing then doesn''t her n would fail in these circumstances.

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming and said while gritting her teeth in anger, " What..what do you mean? I didn''t say anything. I am just asking why were you holding hands with Master Wen. That''s it."

    Zhao Ming didn''t said anything and stared at Xiao LI''s face and smiled, " OH really? Then I am sorry for putting the question in this way. " she said in a mellow voice which made Ji Cheng and Wen Ru stare at her in amusement.

    Xiao Li: " -_- "

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw that Zhao Ming has no intention to exin the situation. She got frustrated and turned to look at Ji Cheng who was intently looking at Zhao MIng''s face.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions were calm and normal.

    Before Xiao Li could say anything, Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Your highness, Brother Wen was just helping me to climb up the stairs. As you know, I still have problems walking properly due to weakness and being in aa for so long."

    " Lu shi could have helped me but I had her to get something from my chamber and consort Xiao Li didn''t wait for us and went inside the pce so Brother Wen helped me to climb the stairs."

    " I hope you won''t misunderstand," she spoke eloquently with a smile on her face.

    Her words were direct and precise because she knows what Ji Cheng was thinking.

    Even Wen Ru was staring at her in awe because she has cleverly solved the problem.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t say that she doesn''t know how to walk so she had shifted all the me on thea and weakness.

    When Ji Cheng heard her exnation he remembered how she was having trouble walking in that long gown. Last time he was there to help her but this time Wen Ru helped her.

    He nodded because he knows that she was weak and holding hands doesn''t mean anything. Moreover, one person was his wife and another was his brother.

    But his eyes twitched a little when he heard her calling Wen Ru so intimately as Brother. His expression faltered but he didn''t say anything.

    So he just smiled and said to Wen Ru, " You did right. Now don''t stand outside and let''s go inside. You must be tired."

    Wen Ru also nodded at Ji Cheng for understanding.

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and said, " Why did youe here in this hot weather and why weren''t you using an umbre? You''re all drenched in sweat." he said while cing his hand on her forehead and wiping the sweat.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red when he suddenly ced his head on her forehead.

    '' How can he be so casual with his touch now in front of others?'' she wondered while lowering her head.

    Ji Cheng smiled when he saw the blushed expression on her face.

    Xiao Li stared at them with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe that Ji Cheng believed Zhao Ming and ignored her words.

    She tightly clenched her gown with her hands which caused creases on the dress and without saying anything she followed them in.

 Chapter 221 - You Did The Right Thing My Little Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 221 - You Did The Right Thing My Little Wife.</h4>

    Xie Ming took a taxi in front of the Global World to go to the Jin Mansion because Jin Liang has messaged her that he is busy.

    As soon as she gets in the taxi, her phone rang. She smiled when she saw a set of numbers.

    It was Liwei.

    She picked up the call and said, "Hello."

    Liwei was holding his phone in one hand and a cup of coffee in the other while looking at the documents in front of him.

    A smile appeared on his face when he heard her voice which was mellow to his ears, " Did you sign the contract?" he asked while taking a sip of his coffee.

    " Hmm. I have signed it and" she took a pause while speaking and said, " I also told Tang Nian about our marriage. Did I do something wrong?" she fidgeted with her dress while thinking if she did anything wrong by telling her about her marriage.

    She asked cautiously. She was worried that Liwei might get angry with her because she told Tang Nian without talking to him first and she was the one who wanted to keep their marriage a secret.

    When Liwei heard her words, he was surprised and raised his brows in amusement.

    He knows that she was not the type that can lie easily but he never thought that she will tell about their marriage so early.

    After a pause, he asked, " Did you tell her who is your husband?" he asked yfully.

    Xie Ming immediately shook her head and said, " No. I just told her that my husband is just a simple businessman and is not a part of showbiz so it won''t be a problem."

    "simple businessman?" Liwei chuckled when he heard her words.

    No one has called him a simple businessman yet. He was a man who not only rules the business industry but also the entertainment industry with Global World.

    In what way he can be considered a regr businessman?

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his voice. She doesn''t know why but she can''t help but smile while talking to him.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and took a deep breath and said, " You did the right thing, my little wife."

    Xie Ming felt her heartbeat became faster when she heard him saying '' my wife.''

    Her ears turned red out of embarrassment and took a deep breath to calm her hyped nerves.

    She loved it when he casually calls her out like this. The feeling of being loved is so beautiful that it cannot be described in words.

    That''s what Xie Ming was feeling right now. She hung her head down shyly and smiled while pursing her lips tough.

    They both didn''t say anything for a while but just listening to each other breath over the phone.

    Liwei heard the sounds of car honks and asked, " Where are you?"

    Xie Ming looked towards the window and saw that they were stuck in the traffic. She said in a low voice and said, " I am on my way to the Jin Mansion. It just I am stuck in the traffic." she said when sheughed dryly.

    Liwei''s voice became stern as he asked, " Is Jin Liang with you or not?"

    Xie Ming sensed the coldness in his voice. It seems that he figured out she was not with Jin Liang.

    Initially, she was not nning to tell him that Jin Liang didn''te to pick her up because he might get angry with him because of this reason.

    But she could feel that he already knew about it from the coldness of his voice.

    He hesitantly said, " Erm.. No. He was busy so I took a taxi to the Mansion. But don''t worry, there won''t be any problem." she said lightly.

    Liwei was looking at the picture of Jin Liang with the director and producer with whom he went outside earlier and frowned when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    He had asked her to pick her up from the Global World but he didn''t do as he had told him.

    After she woke up from thea, he became overprotective about her. He doesn''t want her to go away from his gaze.

    Xie Ming was feeling ufortable with his silence and said hurriedly, " He was busy so I was the one who asked him to note and that I will take a taxi. It''s not his fault."

    She was talking on the phone with her head hung down and didn''t notice the turn that her car has taken.

    " Don''t take his side. He was just trying to brush his responsibility off," he said with a heavy voice.

    He was visibly angered at Jin Liang but didn''t say much because Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming sighed when she heard her words.

    " Do you take me as a kid? I can takeˇ­ " she was talking to Liwei but stopped when she looked outside the window. She was going to say that she can take care of herself but the words didn''t make their way to her mouth.

    All this while she didn''t notice where the driver was driving her.

    Her words stuck in her throat when she saw the isted area with the old construction building in front of her eyes.

    The ce was very quiet and secluded. There are only buildings which were in construction or have been abandoned and nobody seemed to be around there.

    When she was in Jin Liang''s car, she has seen her surroundings outside the car and there was no building that was in construction on their way.

    Her body trembled when she felt a cold shiver through her spine.

    She cautiously raised her head to look at the driver, who was wearing a cap that has hidden his face.

    But suddenly the driver raised his head and looked at Xie Ming through the mirror which made her startle in horror.

    When his mysterious dark eyes met with Xie Ming''s shocked gaze, his lips curled up in a smile that was scary and mysterious.

    The driver had a burn mark on his face which makes him look more vicious and dangerous.

    His dark piercing eyes made a shiver ran in her spine. She tightened her grip on the phone as she stuttered, " Where are we? This is not the way to Southern Avenue. Where are you taking me?" she questioned him in a stern voice.

    Her whole body became cold as she shivered in fear because the eyes of the driver were mysterious and dangerous.

    Liwei, on the other hand, was drinking his coffee froze in his actions when he tried to listen to her words because thework was wavering at this moment," Xie Ming. Hello. What happened? Are you still there?" he questioned when she suddenly stopped talking.

    But when he heard her voice again, his face darkened when he heard her words. He could hear her trembling voice when she was talking to the driver.

    His eyes became sharp as he suddenly stood up from his chair and went outside his office with the phone near his ears.

    *Southern Avenue is the name of the street where Jin Mansion was located.*

 Chapter 222 - The Great Ghoul

    <h4>Chapter 222 - The Great Ghoul</h4>

    " Where are we? This is not the way to Southern Avenue. Where are you taking me?" Xie Ming questioned the driver when he drove her to a secluded area which does not seem like the way to the Jin Mansion.

    Xie Ming''s body trembled in fear when she saw the sharp and dangerous gaze in the eyes of that driver. He had a burn mark on his face.

    He looked at Xie Ming from the rearview mirror and smirked seeing the horrified expression on her face

    Xie Ming''s body trembled when she saw his offensive smirk.

    She heard Liwei''s voice from the other side who was shouting, " What happened? Who is it? Xie Ming where are you?." he shouted her name when she didn''t reply.

    He was getting anxious because he could only hear her voice which seemed to be trembling and anxious. But he doesn''t know where she is.

    She remembered that she was on the phone when she heard his voice.

    She wanted to tell him where she is but at the same moment, the driver took a deep turn with a screech because of which her phone fell and her whole body fell towards in front.

    Before she could pick up her phone, he stopped the car and turned towards her to grabbed her hair and then mmed her head to the side of the car.

    Xie Ming didn''t have the time to react when everything happens so quickly and her head was mmed to the side of the car.

    " Ahh," she shouted in pain when her whole body trembled in fear. The man was more powerful than she has imagined.

    She felt dizzy due to the pain and his eyshes fluttered before she went motionless.

    The driver smirked seeing her unconscious in front of him

    The pain in her head was unbearable because he had mmed her head so hard.

    ...

    Liwei was frightened when he heard her scream in pain and the noise of banging. And after that, her phone went off. He tried to call her again but it was switched off.

    His pupils faltered because he was scared that something had happened to her.

    His expression darkened and didn''t wait for anything and got out of his office panicking all the employees in the department.

    Gu Shao came running to him when he saw Jin Liwei leaving the office with such dark and frightening expressions.

    " Sir is there any problem?" he asked cautiously. Gu Shao could see that something has happened but he doesn''t know why Liwei''s mood has taken a U-turn.

    Liwei didn''t say anything to him and dialed a number from his contacts when they reached the elevator. There was no one in the hallway as they waited for the elevator.

    "What''s up. You finally remembered to call me. I would have..." the phone connected after a few rings and picked up when he heard azy hoarse voice of a man.

    It seems like the man has just woken up. Before the man on the other side of the line couldplete his words, Liwei interrupted his words and spoke.

    " Check thest location of Xie Ming''s phone. I have sent you her number and also checked the CCTV outside the Global World in which taxi she has got on."

    "Further prepare a team and sent them in search of her. And I want the top experienced men from your teams. Understand?" Liwei coldly ordered the man on the other side.

    Xiao Jun was in a daze because he has just woken up and was suffering from a hangover. He has juste from America two days before and was partying tillte.

    He didn''t even wash his face yet and Liwei was asking him to search for Xie Ming''s whereabouts the moment he just woke up.

    He scoffed and said, " How can you order me like this? I am your friend, not your employee that you could order me around."

    " Moreover, does that Xie Ming ran away from home that you''re trying to know about her whereabouts? If that''s the case then I am not helping you." he arrogantly spoke as he got out of his bed and poured a ss of water for himself.

    Liwei didn''t have the patience to listen to his nonsense. He cut off his words and said," Xie Ming has been taken away by a strange man in a cab. I am suspecting that she has been kidnapped. Find her location and send your men there to search for her."

    " Otherwise, I will tell you grandfather about all your sneaky businesses. Then don''t me me for being a tattletale. " Liwei said in a cold threatening voice.

    Xiao Jun was Liwei''s highschool friend. He has been staying abroad for his higher studies as his grandfather has sent him to study business so that he could take over the family business.

    Xiao family has its business in the IT sector where they makes security software and also manufactures phones andptops and their products were very famous domestically and internationally.

    The business in the IT sector has been started by Xiao Jun since he came back from abroad afterpleting his studies. He makes the security software for the products that they manufacture. That''s why their business flourishes well due to their guaranteed security.

    Though Xiao Jun has gone abroad for studies but he was always interested in hacking and these stuffs since his younger days.

    He was more interested in hacking the systems rather than manufacturing them.

    Only Liwei knows that a guy who looks kind and yful was so vicious. He has spread his wings in the underworld by making the team of his experts who were well trained in shooting, martial arts, and hacking.

    But he never does anything illegal. He leads his business legally but under his white business, he was doing all the underhanded practices.

    Only Liwei knows about his underworld activities and Xiao Jun was only scared of his grandfather, Old Xiao. More than afraid he was worried that he might have a heart attack if hees to know about all his activities.

    When Xiao Jun heard Liwei''s threat, his hand trembled because he knows that Liwie could tell his grandfather if he didn''t do as he said.

    He wanted to say yes but before he could say anything, Liwie hinged upon him.

    He stared at the phone unbelievably.

    '' He treats me like a nobody. The biggest gangsters are scared of me but this guy dared to threaten me.'' he scoffed while putting his phone down.

    '' But I have no other choice than to do his task.'' he sighed as he gulped down the water in one go.

    Liwei could have taken the help of police but he knows if he wants to know about Xie Ming''s whereabouts faster than no one is better than this guy.

    Xiao Jun can not only find her whereabouts quickly but could also lend his people to rescue Xie Ming.

    His hacking skills were incredible and in the international hacking world, he was known as the Great Ghoul. In the international hacking world, no one canpare to his hacking skills, that''s why the security system of his ITpany products was way better than others.

    Xiao Jun has helped Liwei many times to check his security system and also prepared a virtual security wall to keep all confidential information of thepany safe.

    After hanging up the call with Liwei, Xiao Jun quickly went into his secret room which is in the basement which was decorated with the number ofputer systems on which he does all his hacking work.

    " Should be do something fun?." he stretched his hands before getting started on his business.

 Chapter 223 - I Cant Be That Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 223 - I Can''t Be That Weak.</h4>

    After some time, Xie Ming slowly and carefully opened her eyes when she regained her consciousness. Her head was hurting because she got hurt pretty badly when the driver mmed her head on the car sides.

    When she opened her eyes slowly, she felt a pain in her head.

    " Ssh." she winced in pain and wanted to touch her forehead but she couldn''t use her hands.

    When her senses cleared she realized that her hands and legs have been tied up with a rope and she wasying down on the floor.

    When she opened her eyes, she realized that she was in some storage room at the construction site where it seems that no one has visited in many years.

    She was in arge room which seemed like some storage but it was empty.

    She felt annoyed due to the pungent smell and her clothes and face were dirty because she wasying on the ground which was dirty and dust was all over the floor.

    She coughed because of the foul smell and dust.

    The room was dark but some rays of light wereing from the outside as it was the day time.

    There was no window in the room as she can see but when she raised her head, she noticed a small window from which sunlight wasing in the darkroom.

    It was on the wall on the opposite side and it was very high and the window was also very small that no one can pass through it. It must be made there for the venttion of the room.

    Moreover, it was so high that she could not reach there without anydder and there was almost nothing in this empty room.

    She scanned around the room and noticed that no one was there. It seems that the driver has left after tying her legs and hands and thrown her on the ground. He must have thought that she will not wake up soon.

    She wriggled on the ground while trying to free her legs and hands from the rope.

    She was panting because she couldn''t open the rope as it was tied very tightly.

    She sighed when she felt her strength giving away. She can''t shout either because there was no one in this building. This area was secluded and she doesn''t even know where that man is.

    '' What if he was standing right in front of the room?''

    " It''s not working. I can''t open this rope whileying down. I have to get up." she mumbled while struggling to sit up.

    It was very difficult for her to sit up because her hands and legs were tied with the rope and her body was weak because of fright and the pain.

    With much struggle, she sat up and was panting heavily.

    Her body was trembling in fear, but she was taking deep breaths to calm herself down.

    " It''s okay. Calm down. I need to be calm down."

    " I can''t be that weak. I am the daughter of a soldier, I can''t be that weak. Everything''s gonna be fine."

    " Liwei must have heard everything and he wille to save me. I just have to hold on by then. I should not go weak. " Xie Ming tried to encourage herself.

    In her past life, Zhao Ming has learned this from her father that whenever you''re having a tough time and think that you''re getting weak, we should think positively and speak encouraging words to self.

    It won''t change anything but it gives you a fight against the problems. That''s what they do in wars when they feel so helpless without their families and people are dying in front of them.

    These few words of encouragement gave them the spirit to fight and hold on to thest thread of hope.

    That''s what she was trying to do and encourage herself so that she won''t go weak against the enemy.

    After a few breaths, she calmed down a little and scanned the room.

    " But who was that man? And why did he brought me here like this? What does he want?" She mumbled these questions as she tried to think hard if she could remember his face from Xie Ming''s memory.

    But got frustrated when she couldn''t remember anything.

    '' I don''t think Xie Ming know him before.'' she sighed when she couldn''t find any links.

    " It''s not the time to think about the links. I have to hurry up and get out of this ce before hees back." She mumbled as she straightened her back to look at her surroundings

    She could see the big door in the room. The room was filled with dust and spiderwebs.

    It was evident that no one hase here in years. The door isrge but if I could find anything then maybe I could open it.

    '' I have to hurry up and get out of this.''

    Xie Ming''s hands were tied together behind her back. So she couldn''t see and open it.

    Xie Ming looked around the room but there was nothing from which help she could open her ropes.

    Then her gaze went upon the nail on the wall but it was very far from her position.

    She crawled to the other side of the room to reach the wall where the nail was sticking out from the wall.

    When she reached there after struggling for so long, she sighed heavily. But the nail was high on the wall.

    She had to stand up to reach towards the nail because she couldn''t reach the nail whileying on the ground. She tried to stand up but as her legs were tied up it was bing difficult for her.

    She went close to the wall and took it''s support to stand up. She failed in her first attempt to get up and fell on the ground with a ''Thump.''

    Her whole body ached when she fell miserably. Tears welled up in her eyes but she didn''t let them fall.

    She took a deep breath and attempted again. After attempting three times, she failed miserably.

    But in her fourth attempt, she finally stood up with the support of the wall.

    At that time, she remembered her father''s words that one should not be discouraged just because we failed a few times. We should give our best efforts and one day we will be sessful in our task.

    She walked towards the wall while jumping with her legs and hands tied up.

    She turned her back towards the wall as her hands were tied on her back. She carefully ced her hands near the nail and started rubbing it.

    She was not using her all force instead only rubbing the part of the rope which was weak and could be open easily.

    She was a soldier''s daughter, though she has not learned everything however, she knows these few tricks that her father has taught her.

    If her hands were tied in front than it would be easier for her to open it but as it was behind her back it was more challenging.

    So she was using this trick to open the rope without damaging the nail because the nail was old and rusted. She might need this to open the door so she can''t damage it.

 Chapter 224 - Nothing Will Happen To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Nothing Will Happen To Her.</h4>

    Liwei hurriedly went out of the Jin Corporations and sat in his car and asked Gu Shao to drive to the Global World because he knows that the ce could not be far away from there where the man has taken Xie Ming because when she sat in the cab he was on phone with her.

    And the driver can''t go far away from the Global World because they weren''t on the phone for so long and Xie Ming also told him that they got into the traffic when they were on the phone.

    So ording to his calction, they must have taken Tower Street which is only 10 minutes away from Global World in drive and it is the only road in this area that is packed in the afternoon due to the traffic.

    But he doesn''t know where he could have taken her from there because he doesn''t know much about that area and he can''t make any mistake and waste his time by going to some random ces to search for her.

    He was waiting for Xiao Jun to search for herst location.

    At that moment, his phone buzzed and he looked down and saw the name of Xiao Jun on the screen.

    He quickly picked it up and said, " Did you find her location?" he asked him the moment he picked up the call.

    Xiao Jun was a little startled when he heard his cold and anxious voice. He has never seen Jin Liwie this anxious even when he has taken over the Jin Corporations.

    With his anxious trembling voice, it was enough that Xie ming was very precious to him. But he can''t figure out how could their rtionship took a turn when they couldn''t even stand each other before.

    He sighed and said, " Hmm. I find out. I am sending you her location. Her phone''sst location before it went off was the rugged alley which is an isted area."

    "This area is secluded for a long time and full of abandoned construction buildings. It is near the Global World as well. If that man has taken her then it would be the best ce for any crime." Xiao Jun said while looking at the information from his system.

    Liwei was quiet for a while as he thinks about it and said, " Is the way to the rugged alley go through the Tower street?" Liwei wanted to know if this is the same ce where the driver has taken her ording to his calction.

    Xiao Jun raised his brows in surprise when he heard Liwie''s words and said, " Yes. You need to take a left from the end of tower street and after driving for a while you will enter the rugged valley which was an isted area and many illegal businesses have taken ce there. So we need to be careful."

    " We still do not know that if that man is alone or there is someone who is helping him. With the CCTV I couldn''t find out much."

    Liwie didn''t wait for anything and ordered Gu Shao who was driving in front, " Go to the Tower Street and then follow the direction Xiao Jun has sent." he said while sending the location to Gu Shao? that Xiao Jun has sent him

    Xiao Jun on the other side heard Liwie''s words who was ordering Gu Shao to take him to the rugged alley and furrowed his brows and said, " What are you doing? You can''t go there alone. It''s dangerous. I aming with my men to search for her but till then you can''t go in there alone."

    " Did you hear that?" Xiao Jun said when he hurriedly got out of his basement room and was wearing clothes with his phone on the speaker.

    " I have searched about that cab in which Xie Ming sat in front of the Global World with the help of CCTV. That cab was a stolen one. He must have stolen the cab for this kind of illegal work."

    Liwie didn''t say anything and said, " Come fast. I''ll see you there." and hung up.

    Xiao Jun: " Did he understood my words or not? He''s not nning to go there alone. Is he?" he grumbled while hurriedly wearing his clothes.

    Gu Shao took a sharp U-Turn to go to the tower street. Liwie was worried about Xie Ming''s safety as he sat in the back seat.

    " Xie Ming just be safe until Ie there. Just hold on for a while," he mumbled worriedly as he tried to control the trembling in his hands.

    His hands were trembling due to fear that something might happen to her. He took a deep breath as he tried to calm himself.

    '' Nothing will happen to her.''

    ...

    Xie Ming was struggling to open the rope with the rusted nail sticking out from the wall.

    After a few minutes, her rope with which her hands were tied up loosened and she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She hurriedly freed her hands and also started to open the rope of her legs.

    When she freed her legs and hands, she sighed in relief.

    " Thank God"

    Her hands and legs have reddened and the rope mark was visible and they were aching badly.

    But it was not the time to be weak.

    She tightly held onto the nail and pulled it out of the wall with much strength. Because of the nail, her hand started to bleed a little because she has used so much strength and it poked her hand and injured them.

    When the nail came out of the wall, she looked at the nail closely if she could use it in any way.

    Then she safely keeps it with herself holding it in her hand.

    She looked around and walked towards the door when suddenly she heard a sound from outside.

    She froze on the spot because it seems the sound of someone''s footsteps.

    '' Did he came back?'' Xie Ming''s body shivered when she heard the sound of the footsteps.

    She hadn''t expected the man toe so early.

    Her body trembled when that man started to open the lock on the door. She fretted over what to do.

    ˇ­.

    When the man whose hair was messy but his clothes were clean and was wearing a cap. On his face, there was a burn mark with his eyes sharp and dangerous.

    His hands were rough and his aura was strong and it can send shivers to other persons body.

    He looked around and after making sure that no one was there he started opening the lock on the door of the storage room. This was the construction building that has stopped their construction and was now abandoned.

    Before a hotel was going to build there but due to the crime rates of this area, the reputation of the ce degraded and the construction was stopped.

    When he opened the lock and pushed open therge gate for the storage, he found Xie MIng who has her eyes closed and hands and legs tied up and wasying on the ground where he has thrown her earlier.

    " It seems that she hasn''t woken up yet." The man mumbled while walking towards her.

    Before the man could enter the storage room, Xie Ming has took the ropes and quickly wrapped around her hands and legs andid onto the ground in the same position pretending that she hadn''t woken up since he left her there.

    She doesn''t know yet if he has any weapon or there are any more people with him. So she can''t make a rash decision to fight with him without knowing anything about it.

    She silentlyid on the ground with her eyes closed and does not made any movement and could hear the sounds of his footsteps that were approaching her.

 Chapter 225 - Do You Think You Can Go Out From Here?

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Do You Think You Can Go Out From Here?</h4>

    Xie Ming wasid on the ground unmoving with her legs and hands wrapped with the rope. She closed her eyes pretending to be still unconscious.

    But as the driver kept walking towards her direction, with his every step her heart was beating crazily and felt like it would jump out of her body at any moment.

    Her body involuntarily shivered when the driver came near to her.

    The smile on the man''s face got bigger when he saw Xie Mingid on the ground curled up like a rabbit with her hands and legs tied up.

    She was wearing a skirt which was till her knees but was rolled up revealing her cream white soft skin.

    He groaned in pleasure when he saw Xie Ming''s long pearl white beautiful legs.

    For him, she looked like a piece of meat for which he was yearning for so long and wanted to devour it whole. He licked his lips with his tongue seductively as he squatted down and touched her slightly pink face which was burning hot due to fear.

    She has dust all over her face making ck patches of dust but she wasn''t looking ugly. She was looking more enticing in this miserable state.

    His rough hands full of calluses rubbed her extremely soft face which felt like silk. His fingers caressed her light pin tinted cheeks and then touched her cute pointed nose which he wanted to eat.

    Then his rough hands went to her plump peach lips which he wanted to taste so badly.

    It''s been so long that he has tasted a matured and beautiful beauty like this. His hormones were pumping out making his insides vigorous and his vision was blurry.

    " This girl is more soft and beautiful than thest girl. It would be so much fun to eat and satisfactory to devour this beautiful little fox. Ahh. I can''t wait to tear every cloth on her body and eat her whole." He moaned just thinking about the pleasure he will get.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the ground shivered when fear grew in her heart when she heard his audacious disgusting words.

    " I want to eat her right away but before that, I want to touch her and enjoy her beautiful soft skin and her enchanting curves," he said in a hoarse voice while rubbing his coarse hands against her face.

    He could not see anything else besides this beautiful little meat in front of him. He groaned in excitement when his rough fingers made its way to her plump soft lips.

    He was already aroused just by touching her lips. He couldn''t wait to eat her whole.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming who wasying on the ground trembled slightly when he bent down and squatted beside her.

    His close presence sent shivers all over her body. She wanted to kick this man to death but she can''t make a rash decision.

    Though she knows martial arts but she was not as fit that she used to be. It''s Xie Ming''s body which has never exercised in years and has a very weak body.

    If she were to attack than she would fail in front of his strength. So she was waiting for the right moment to attack him.

    She decided to pretend she was sleeping so that he would leave seeing her like this. But when he came near to her it does not seem to be his intention.

    When she heard his disgusting words, she realized that it is not his first time to kidnap someone like this. With his words, it seemed like he has done something heinous to the other girl in the past and he wasn''t doing it for money.

    Because if it is for money than he must have to at least call Jin Liwei to ask for the money but it seemed he didn''t.

    Initially, she had thought that she must be taken here because of money but now it doesn''t seem to be so.

    When his rough hand stroked her face, she furrowed her brows lightly in disgust and was also trying to hide her expressions.

    She was disgusted and felt like puking when he touched her but tried hard to calm her emotions.

    Her hands turned into a fist when he touched her nose and went to her lips and groaned.

    His groaning sent shivers to her body and she felt nauseous. It was disgusting to hear his groan when he was aroused because of her.

    Her patience was going down and she lost it when his hands went down from her lips to her chest.

    He caressed his fingers from her lips to her corbone and his eyes lit up seeing her beautiful curves and wanted to grab and squeeze those temping cute mounds.

    As his hands reached out and was about to grab her mounds with his hand, at that time, Xie Ming stopped his hand by grabbing it with her hand using all her force.

    The man was stunned for a moment while his expression darkened seeing her hand that was free and was pretending to be asleep.

    " You bi*ch. You dared to y with me," he shouted from his lungs making Xie ming shiver in fear.

    Blood gathered in his eyes making him look bloodthirsty and monstrous. Xie Ming also opened her eyes and met with his dangerous and frightening gaze but did not look away.

    Instead, she stared at him with her eyes fixated on his ugly face which seemed like a challenge to the man.

    He was about to punch her in the face when Xie Ming blocked his punch with her one hand and punched his face with the other.

    Though her body was weak but she still knows Martial Arts. She will fight to him till herst breath if she had too but she won''t let him touch her and do what he wants.

    Xie Ming''s body was weak and she has used most of her energy earlier to free her hands and legs from the rope, so she was rather weak and her whole body was aching badly.

    But at this moment, she couldn''t think about anything and attacked him and punched him right on his nose.

    The nose is the most sensitive part to hit someone on the face. And for the punch, she used her knuckles to hit him hard which will hurt the most.

    The man with therge build fell backward on his bum as he was squatting down earlier. He covered his nose with his hand and cried out in pain, " Ahh. You bi*ch I will not leave you. Do you think you can go out from here." He growled with his eyes closed as he held his nose.

    Xie Ming pushed him more and hurriedly stood up to run away. She looked at the door and noticed that the door was not locked.

    When the man entered, he didn''t lock the door because this ce is isted and no onees here.

    It was not his first time doing something like this and this ce is one of his most regr ces.

    He wanted to have fun with her and then would have killed her and thrown her into the mountains for her body to spoil.

    Seeing the door was unlocked, a hope emerged in Xie Ming''s heart.

 Chapter 226 - Youre A Psycho

    <h4>Chapter 226 - You''re A Psycho</h4>

    Gu Shao drove Liwei to the rugged alley while Xiao Jun was also on his way to the site and ordered his men to reach the location.

    His men will reach the location soon and will start the search for Xie Ming.

    After a while, Liwei and Gu Shao reached the location and Liwei got off the car when he looked at his surroundings.

    The area was isted and full of abandoned buildings and weird smells which makes people cover their nose in disgust.

    He furrowed his brows and murmured, " Where are you, Ming? You''re Liwei is here." his dim eyes looked at the dark and isted surroundings which give goosebumps to people.

    He tried to walk around and see if he could find anything. There are many abandoned buildings in this area and was hard to find where Xie Ming could be.

    He was walking around to see if he could find anything when his gazended on the thing which was in the corner of the alley.

    He went to the corner and looked carefully at the thing and his eyes grew in shock when he found that it was Xie Ming''s heels.

    His eyes darkened seeing her shoe and it confirmed that this was the same ce where Xie Ming has been kept.

    His heart started to beat faster and walked to the building from where her shoe was found.

    Gu Shao panicked when he saw Liwei entering the building and shouted, " Sir, you shouldn''t go in. Mr. Xiao has told us not to go there alone."

    But Liwei didn''t listen to his words and walked to the ce.

    Before Liwei could enter the building a sports car came there at full speed and stopped near Liwei.

    Gu Shao''s heart almost came in his hand because he was shocked and startled when the car passed by him at full speed.

    As he was about to calm down, three ck colored vans followed and passed by Gu Shao making him jump in fear.

    '' Are they in a racing track or what?'' he ced his hand on his heart to calm down.

    It was the Xiao Jun''s men that he has called for help. Having more people will help their search.

    Liwei didn''t move his eyes and saw Xiao Jun stepping out of the car and looked at Liwei in disdain, " I told you to not go in without me. But you just don''t listen."

    " I don''t care. I just can''t worry about my safety and stand here in the ceremony when my wife is in danger and I don''t even know where she is. Can I still worry about me in this situation? Do you think I like this side of me?" Liwei spoke frustratingly.

    Liwei took a deep breath and looked at him and showed him Xie Ming''s shoe, " I found this shoe in front of this building. It''s Xie Ming''s shoe that she has worn in the morning. She must be inside. We must save her. "

    When Xiao Jun heard the anxious and trembling voice of Liwei his heart softened.

    It was the first time he has seen this man who was cold and emotionless like iron and never seen him this emotional and anxious.

    Love really does wonders.

    Xiao Jun sighed and didn''t say anything after that. He took the shoe from Liwei''s hands and watched it intently.

    Before he could say anything, they heard a shrieking voice of a woman from the building which was on the far end of the alley.

    Both Liwei and Xiao Jun looked at each other and turned their gaze towards from where the voice came and ran there.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming punched the man in the face and stood up to go out seeing that the door was unlocked. A ray of hope emerged in her heart.

    She wanted to run and get out of this suffocating building but when she tried to run there, the man held onto her right leg and stabbed an injection on her leg.

    " Ahhh" She cried out in pain as he ruthlessly stabbed it in her leg. Due to the force, even her leg started to bleed a little because the strength was too much that he has used to stab her.

    Xie Ming fell on the floor on her face and her body felt like it was on fire. Her whole body trembled in pain.

    She felt her vision blurry and went unconscious right at the moment.

    The man got up and snorted, " You dared to be smart with me? I have dealt with many stubborn girls like you. You just wear short skirts and revealing clothes to gain the man''s attention and then shows that you don''t need our attention."

    " You''re nothing just an attention wh*re. Don''t worry. I will give you all the attention you want and f*ck you till you die. Moreover, this poison will slowly kill you in 24 hours. And till then I will y with you."

    " But too bad that now you''re unconscious. It would have been fun if you were in your senses. But it''s okay. I will enjoy and you can just sleep." he smirked when he turned Xie Ming''s body andid her on her back.

    He bent down to open the buttons of her blouse. Her blouse of pink color but she was wearing a pink colored spaghetti strap top beneath the blouse because the blouse was a little transparent.

    When he opened the top buttons of her blouse, her milky white corbone came into his sight. His eyes lit up with stars and hurriedly start open other buttons.

    He frowned when he saw anotheryer of clothing under her blouse. He was already getting annoyed with the buttons on the blouse so he tore the blouse in one go.

    Her bare shoulders came into his sight and couldn''t wait anymore so he bent down to taste her soft milky skin but before his disgusting lips touch her corbone, the door of the storage room kicked opened with a " Bang".

    The door was not locked but it was shut. So when it opened with a loud sound, he frowned and looked up to see two men standing at the door.

    Liwei''s eyes darkened when he saw arge build man with his disgusting eyes which were looking Xie Ming''s body was over her top and her blouse has been torn aside.

    When his eyesnded on Xie Ming whose eyes were closed, he frowned and then red at the man with his piercing gaze and the intent to kill the man.

    Xiao Jun who was beside me was also stunned to see this scene.

    They came running when they heard Xie Ming''s voice earlier. The area was secluded and empty for so long, that''s why the voice echoed and they could hear her yell and found her.

    Otherwise, it would have been toote if they hade a minutete.

    Liwei didn''t wait for anything and walked towards the man inrge strides and kicked him with force on his stomach and pushing him aside from Xie Ming.

    The man was stunned because it was the first time that he couldn''t taste the meat that he had prepared for himself. Not only that these two-man came before he could taste the girl.

    " How dare you toe here? I will not leave you."

    He gritted his teeth in anger and went to stab Liwei with a small knife in his back pocket. But before his knife could touch Liwei, Xiao Jun reached him and kick him on the side.

    The man was nothing stronger and was weak when he saw Xiao Jun and Jin Liwei, " Who do you think you are. Hah?" Xiao Jun throw the man on the floor and grabbed his jaw tightly.

    The man gritted his teeth and said, " Leave her alone. You can go but she can''t. She is a wh*re who deserves this." Xiao Junnded another punch on his face when he heard his disgusting words.

    " You''re a psycho. Do you even know in which situation you''re in? How dare you order me?"

 Chapter 227 - I Am Sorry Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 227 - I Am Sorry Ming.</h4>

    Xiao Jun grabbed the man''s jaw and punched him hard on the face which resulted in bleeding from the corner of his lips.

    He kicked him in his stomach which resulted in the driver falling behind and hit his head on the ground and fell unconscious.

    Xiao Jun snorted, " Hah. He went unconscious with only a punch and kick. This man is too weak but wants to show his power on a woman. These kinds of people do not deserve to call as people but trash." he kicked his fainted body with a dark expression on his face.

    Xiao Jun is a guy with his slim body and pointed face that looks very charming and approachable.

    With his friendly and cool personality he does not look like that he can hit someone but behind his innocent face, he has hidden his identity which rules the cyber world and the underworld.

    When Xiao Jun''s men came with Gu Shao, Xiao Jun handed them the man and said, " take him to the base and deal with him ordingly. Torture him to the point that he couldn''t even think about doing anything like this again."

    " And Daniel, check all his details and why did he kidnap Xie Ming. I want all the data about him in an hour," he said to his men and waved his hand to signal them to leave.

    Gu Shao stood dumbfounded there when he saw Xiao Jun dealing in such manner.

    He knows that Xiao Jun is a man with a disordered background but he never thought that it could be to this point.

    Even his men look like bodyguards and sophisticated on the surface but he knows that they''re so obedient only in front of Xiao Jun.

    They won''t be so easy to deal with without him. But he has to agree that Xiao Jun at this time was more handsome and charming.

    He was different from his childish and yful demeanor. If he was a girl he would have fallen for him

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei entered the storage room, he has kicked the man away from Xie Ming and after that did not even nce at him.

    Because he knew that Xiao Jun is there to deal with him. His main priority right now is Xie Ming.

    When Xiao Jun was dealing with the man, Liwei looked at Xie Ming whose blouse was ripped and her skirt was also slightly rolled up revealing her skin.

    His gaze darkened seeing that her legs and shoulders were bare and revealing her pearl white skin, he immediately wrapped her in his coat and covered her revealing skin and held her in his hands.

    She was unconscious when he found her so he didn''t wait for anything and picked her up in his embrace in a princess style to take her home.

    When Xiao Jun handed the driver to his men, he turned to look at Liwei who has picked XIe Ming in his arms and was taking her away.

    He didn''t wait for anything and went to his side, " Is she fine?" he asked worriedly.

    Though he doesn''t have much impression of Xie Ming because they barely met for one or two times when he was with Liwei and it was enough to dislike this arrogant brat.

    But this time when he came back from his trip abroad, he found that the rtionship between Liwei and Xie Ming has improved a lot.

    Moreover, the things that she has suffered, she does not deserve it even if she is rude and arrogant.

    Xiao Jun may have a shady background but he never did anything that would harm innocent people.

    Liwei didn''t look at him and said while walking towards the door, " I am taking her home. You deal with that man and give me a reportter."

    When Xiao Jun heard Liwei''s cold words in his dark and dangerous voice, he nodded and said, " Don''t worry. I''ll take care of that man. You take care of her."

    Liwei nced at him and nodded.

    When Gu Shao saw Liweiing out of the storage with Xie Ming in his arms he hurriedly went to get the car and opened the door for Liwei.

    Liwei carefully ced Xie Ming on the back seat and turned around to sit on the other side.

    When he sat inside the car, he carefully took Xie Ming''s head and ced it in hisp.

    Her clothes were disheveled and hair was messy.

    There was arge bump on her forehead which was now all red because when she fell for the second time when the man injected the drug in her body, she fell on her face which worsened the injury on her forehead.

    Liwei slightly touched her red forehead to caress the bump and his gaze darkened seeing the miserable condition of Xie ming.

    If they have beente for a minute more, then he couldn''t even imagine what would have happened to her.

    He remembered when they had opened the door, the man was on Xie Ming and his disgusting lips were about to touch her skin when they arrived.

    He was relieved that nothing bad happened to her and was worried and upset at the same time because she had to suffer just because of his slight mistake.

    He looked at Gu Shao who was driving the car and said in a low voice, " Call doctor Bai and tell him to reach Jin Vi as soon as possible. And take us to Jin Vi as well."

    Gu Shao was baffled and said, " Sir, aren''t you staying at Jin Mansion for this week? You''re going to Jin Vi now?"

    Liwei shook his head and said, " Just take us to Jin Vi. We will not go back there because it would be inappropriate to take there in this condition. Mom and Dad will worry and they will not let Xie Ming rest."

    Gu Shao nodded his head. It would be ufortable for him to take her there because Mother Jin is very sensitive and would cry hysterically if she sees Xie Ming in this condition.

    Then Liwei has to calm her down too.

    Liwei tightly held Xie Ming in his arms worried that he might lose her again. He was scared when he heard her trembling voice on the phone.

    " I am sorry Ming..for beingte." he bent his head down lightly pecked on her forehead.

 Chapter 228 - I Am Glad That Youre By My Side Now.

    <h4>Chapter 228 - I Am d That You''re By My Side Now.</h4>

    Jin Vi

    In the room, Xie Ming wasying on the bed with her eyes closed and hands ced on her stomach.

    Her face was pale and sickly and her silky ck hair which was now messy and dirty was spread on the pillow.

    The doctor injected an antidote in her veins and after ordering the nurse to give her IV, he turned to look at Liwei who was standing and looking at Xie Ming''s pale face.

    His heart ached when the needle was injected in her veins. It was not that long since she woke up from thea and again now she had to go through all this pain again.

    It was all because of his ignorance. He failed to protect her.

    '' What''s the use of being the most powerful man in the country, when I can''t even protect my wife?'' he sneered inwardly.

    '' A mere driver dared to kidnap his wife.''

    The doctor came to Liwei and politely said, " Mr. Jin, we have given the antidote of the drug to Mrs. Jin. The drug that man has injected in her blood was very dangerous and fatal and if not treated then she would have lost her life after 24 hours."

    " This kind of drug makes people''s bodies weak and numb and unconsciousness is the mostmon effect. It works like a slow poison thates into effect after 24 hours and can even take their lives."

    Liwei''s face darkened when he heard the doctor''s words. He nced at Xie Ming''s pale face and dry chapped lips.

    His heart ached even by imagine that he could have lost her today if they had not found her earlier.

    The doctor noticed the glum change in Liwei''s expression and consoled him, " But Thankfully, she has been treated early and was now fine. We had given her antidote and also giving her fluids so that she will be hydrated. Also, I have given some medicine. Please don''t forget to give them to her."

    " She has recently woke up from thea, so her body is already weak and because of the trauma, her condition has worsened. I rmend that she will be givenplete rest for a week. After a week, she needs toe for a check-up."

    " When will she wake up?" Liwei asked with a worried expression obvious on his face.

    The doctor looked up at him and said,? " We have given her antidote and it also contains sleeping medicine. She is sleeping right now as her body needs immense rest. She should be waking up by tomorrow morning." he said with a light smile.

    " But make sure not to give her more stress and try to make her happy so that she would not think about bad things. Also if her mental condition seems unstable then you can also take her to the counselor or therapist because she had suffered great trauma."

    " Though nothing major happened but the stress was enormous and some people could obtain serious diseases because of immense pressure and stress. Moreover, Xie Ming has already attempted suicide once so you need to give more attention to her mental health."

    Liwie heard and understood every single word that the doctor said and nodded in understanding.

    The doctor was right. Xie Ming must have suffered a great deal of stress and trauma because of this incident. In the past, she has already tried to take her life.

    He needs to take more care of her. If she is sick than he feels pain in his heart. His heart hurts seeing her on the bed looking pale and sickly.

    He never thought his feelings could be this deep for Xie Ming but when he didn''t know her whereabouts, he was worried and so many assumptions came in his mind.

    Thest time when she fell in the swimming pool, he was worried about her but not to the point of breaking down. But this was the moment that seemed like an eternity to him.

    Then the butler apanied the doctor downstairs while Liwei looked at Yu Mei who was sitting beside Xie Ming''s bed with her swollen eyes and glum face.

    It was clear that she was crying earlier. When doctor Bai came to Vi earlier, they didn''t know what happened but when Liwei got off the car with Xie Ming in his arms in that condition, her heart ached for her.

    She can''t even imagine her pain of being humiliated like this. As a girl, her body trembled to see the wounds on her body and her torn clothes. For Yu Mei, Xie Ming was like her elder sister that she has always looked up to and admired.

    Liwei sighed and said, " You go downstairs. I will stay by her side."

    Yu Mei''s face fell when she heard his words. She wanted to stay here with Xie Ming but Liwei was driving her out.

    Yu Mei wanted to say no but in the end, nodded reluctantly seeing his cold and nk expression.

    " Master, should I get you some food? You must be hungry?" Yu Mei asked him while standing at the entrance of the room.

    Liwei looked at her and shook his head in denial.

    " No. You''ll go. I will eatter with Xoe Ming."

    Yu Mei widened her eyes in bewilderment." But Master I asked Mr. Gu that you ate your lunch because you were busy finding Miss? Then why are you refusing to eat. You know that it''s not good for health to skip dinner."

    Gu Shao has told her that Liwei has canceled the lunch meeting because he went to rescue Xie Ming and skipped his lunch and everything just to search for her. And even the doctor also told them that she might wake up only in the morning.

    '' Even now he wants to skip his dinner also.'' Yu Mei looked at Liwei with aplicated gaze and wanted to say something when he nced at her with his piercing gaze as if telling her to get out.

    She sighed and silently went out of the room.

    After Yu Mei went, Liwei sat on the other side of the bed and shifted towards Xie Ming with his legs on the bed and shifted towards Xie Ming.

    He ced his hand on her pearl smooth face which was full of wounds and caressed them lightly. His eyes were gentle and soft while caressing her jade white face.

    Her face was full of scratches and swelling on her forehead.

    His fingers went to her dry chapped lips and caressed them. Her plump rosy moist lips were now dry and chapped with no color.

    He bent a little and gave a gentle peck on her lips. Though it was just a little peck on her lips but it was as sweet as always.

    " I am d that you''re by my side now." he lightly said against her lips.

 Chapter 229 - She Is Fine Now.

    <h4>Chapter 229 - She Is Fine Now.</h4>

    Liwei sat beside Xie Ming''s side and kept looking at her pale and sickly face. His gaze was gentle and warm. He was holding her hand in his and kept rubbing it lightly.

    At that time, the Butler lightly knocked on the door. Hearing the sound Liwei looked towards the door and red at him for making noise.

    Xie Ming was resting and he does not want to disturb her.

    Butler was scared of seeing the cold gaze from Liwei and hesitated to speak.

    Liwei looked at the wall clock and realized that it''s 7 pm already and went out of the room to talk to him.

    " What''s wrong?"

    " Old Mr. and Mrs. Jin came to see Young Mistress with Grandfather Jin and Master Liang."

    ( The butler was referring to Jin Liwei''s father and mother as Old Mr. and Mrs. Jin.)

    Liwei raised his brows and sighed and carefully shut the door and went downstairs followed by the butler.

    In the living room, Mother Jin was sitting on the sofa and was sobbing while Father Jin was trying to soothe her.

    Whereas Grandfather Jin was also sitting at the couch with the glum expression on his face and was silently listening to the conversation between Jin Liang.

    When Liwei brought Xie Ming to the Jin Vi he has asked Gu Shao to inform the Jin Mansion and ask them to not worry.

    But he was prepared to witness this scene because the incident was no small and it could not be kept hidden either.

    He has to tell his family about this sooner orter so he chooses to tell the truth so that it won''t hurt them more because they did not get to know from some outsider.

    When Mother Jin saw Liweiing down from the stairs she suddenly got up from the sofa and walked to him with her unstable steps, " How is she now? Did she get hurt anywhere?"

    Mother Jin was so worried when Jin Liang told her that Xie Ming got kidnapped and Liwei rescued her.

    She left the house only for some hours and got into such big trouble. She started to treat Xie Ming as her real daughter.

    She couldn''t imagine the trauma that she has suffered and Liwie didn''t bring her to the Jin Mansion either so she was worried if she was fine or not.

    Gu Shao called Jin Liang when they arrived at the vi and told him what happened. He didn''t go into many details because the doctor hase at that time and he has so much work to do.

    Jin Liang was stunned to hear this news. At that time, he felt guilty because he didn''t go to pick Xie Ming just because he went to join the producer for lunch and asked her to go alone.

    If he had not gone there and picked her up himself than this wouldn''t have happened. He was ming himself for all this and he was afraid that Liwei will also me him.

    But he couldn''t hide away from him and shrugs his responsibilities off. So he told his family members and came to visit Xie Ming and Liwei.

    When he saw Mother Jin crying like this, his mood worsened making him feel more guilty.

    Liwei who just came downstairs stared at his mother whose eyes were swollen and face was pale and worried. He sighed heavily and said in a low voice, " She is fine now. Don''t worry too much. I am here to take care of her."

    Father Jin walked up to him and asked, " Why did you bring her here? You should have taken her to the Jin Maison directly. There are so many people there and we could also take care of her." he said in domineering voice.

    It''s very rare for Father Jin to get mad. He knows that Jin Liwie must be flustered with all this happening but he could''ve brought her to the Jin Mansion and there are so many people. They would have to take care of her.

    Liwie didn''t say anything and kept quiet. He has his reasons why he didn''t take her to Jin Mansion.

    At that time, Xie Ming''s clothes were torn and were wrapped only in his coat. It would not be a good choice for him to take Xie Ming to the Jin Mansion in that condition because everyone was there including Father and grandfather and she will feel ufortable and embarrassedter.

    Though it does not matter to him because it was an emergency but it might be different from the woman''s perspective, so he decided to take her to Jin Vi.

    Moreover, her mother would have been extremely worried about her seeing in that condition.

    Liwei looked at his father with a nk expression and did not say anything. Father Jin was getting agitated at his behavior.

    " You. Why areˇ­" before Father Jin couldplete his words and scold him, Grandfather Jin came to him and hit him on the shoulder with his stick lightly.

    " Ouch. Father, what are you doing?" Father Jin looked at Grandfather Jin with wronged expression.

    Even Mother Jin at the side was also frightened to see her father inw getting angry.

    "How dare you yell at Liwei? Is this the time to make a ruckus about why he didn''t bring Xie Ming to Jin Mansion? We are here to see the child and you''re shouting like a mad man. Is that how I raised you?" Grandfather Jin didn''t leave any room for Father Jin to refute.

    Liwei and Liang were stunned to see the strong demeanor of their grandfather. Only Old man can shut father Jin''s mouth.

    Father Jin looked at Liwei and red at him. Liwei didn''t say anything and nced at Jin Liang who was standing in the corner.

    When Jin Liang met with Liwei''s eyes, he immediately hung his head down. He was too ashamed to meet with his brother''s gaze now.

    Grandfather Jin looked at Liwei and asked, " Is it fine for us to meet her now? We all came to see her and was worried about her."

    Liwei looked at him and said, " Grandfather, it''s not convenient to see her now. She is sleeping and the doctor has given her medicine and she needs rest. You can meet her some other day."

    " But I can assure you that she is fine," Liwei said in a calm voice. Because he knows that his family was equally worried about Xie Ming.

    Mother Jin was hesitant to leave without meeting Xie Ming but Grandfather Jin spoke, " It''s alright. Then we won''t disturb you further. We will go back and you also take good care of her and yours as well."

    Mother Jin hesitantly agreed and said, " Yes. You need to take care of yourself for Xie Ming to get well. Otherwise, if you don''t take care of yourself than how could you take care of her?"

    Liwei didn''t say anything and maintained his indifferent expressions.

    Father Jin looked at Liwei and said in a low voice, " Take care of yourself too. I know you were also shocked as well. But that little girl must be more scared and shocked by this incident. So take care of her well.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise when he heard his father''s words. He nodded at his father''s words.

    They all turned to leave but Jin Liang still stood in the corner.

    Mother Jin looked at him and said, " Aren''t youing with us?"

    Jin Liang who was standing there in a daze looked over and saw Liwei''s face which was looking at him with intent.

    " Brother, I am sorry. It''s my fault that Xie Ming got into trouble. If you want you can punish me. I won''t run from my responsibility." he said with his trembling voice with his head hung down.

    Mother Jin and Father Jin looked at each other. They all forget about him because he was hiding in the corner.

    They know that Liwei asked him to take care of Xie Ming and told him to drop and pick her off. They were both worried about him because Jin Liang was very scared and feeling guilty that he didn''t take care of us.

    They all looked at Liwei who was indifferently looking at him.

 Chapter 230 - Give Me Your Card.

    <h4>Chapter 230 - Give Me Your Card.</h4>

    Liwei looked at Jin Liang who was looking down and was not even looking at him.

    Hearing Jin Liang''s words, he sighed and looked at him for a while and said," Don''t me yourself. It''s not your fault. It''s that man''s fault who kidnapped Xie Ming. You don''t need to feel guilty."

    " And if there is any one''s fault, then it should have been me. I should have picked her up rather than letting her take the taxi or at least send a car for her. "

    " It''s not your mistake. What''s done is done. We can''t change it. For now, we can only go through this and try to ovee this unfortunate situation. "

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and felt more miserable when he heard his brother''s words. Right now, he did not seem cold like his usual self but he was strangely calm and tender while speaking.

    If Liwei has shouted at him than he would have been felt less guilty but now when he is not ming him, Jin Liang felt more distressed and guilty.

    Mother Jin saw Jin Liang''s expression and sighed. " Liwei is right. It''s not your fault. Don''t me it on yourself. More importantly, Xie Ming is fine now."

    Mother Jin tried to calm him and patted Jin Liang''s shoulder.

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and said, " Brother, you should have yelled at me and punish me. Saying all these words, you''re making me feel more guilty and miserable, " he said in a low voice.

    Liwei looked at him in amusement. Whenever he punishes him or shouts at him then heins to his mother like a child. But now when he was asking him to let go then he wants him to punish him.

    He sighed and shook his head helplessly.

    He walked towards Jin Liang and said coldly, " Give me your card." while extending his hand.

    Jin Liang looked at him in confusion. Card? What card?

    He blinked his eyes innocently at Liwei.

    " You said you wanted punishment. So I am taking your card and will keep it for a month. You will only use your allowance that I give you and no extra spending. This will be your punishment."

    Jin Liang: " -_-"

    " Brother, that''s not what I am talking about. I.. How will I live without my card? If you want to give me punishment, then I will not go to the club for a month. But.. not the card, please. How will I survive this month. " Jin Liang begged him.

    Mother Jin doesn''t know whether to cry orugh.

    Just know Jin Liang was feeling down and looks like he was truly guilty and now he was negotiating his punishment.

    She shook her head, '' I unestimated him.''

    Jin Liwei didn''t say anything to Liang and extended his hand as if asking him to give the card.

    Jin Liang tried to look as innocent as possible but Liwei didn''t bother with him. In the end, Jin Liang had to give his card to him with much reluctance.

    ˇ­..

    When the Jin family left the Vi, Jin Liwei went to Xie Ming''s room and sat by her side.

    She was still sleeping but her brows were furrowed. Her expressions do not seem to be fine and sweat beads were forming on her forehead.

    He felt bad seeing her in this condition. He ced his cool fingers on his warm forehead and tried to remove those creases on her forehead.

    He kept patting her lightly on the forehead and her breathing seems to look normal and she was sleeping calmly.

    Liwei reluctantly had a few bites of the food because Mother Jin asked the butler to make sure that he eats dinner.

    After that, heid beside and hugged her to sleep.

    ˇ­.

    The next morning, Xie Ming woke up and reluctantly opened her eyes.

    She felt the pain in her head and lightly touched it.

    " ssh." she winced in pain when she touched the bandage on her forehead. She remembered all the events that happened yesterday. Her body shudders at the thought.

    She unconsciously turned to her side to see Liwei who was sleeping beside her with his hand wrapped around her waist.

    Under his eyes, she could see dark circles and his face looked exhausted and worn out.

    Xie Ming felt a surge of emotions in her heart when she realized that she was home.

    She remembered what happened yesterday but she was not sure how did they found her and when.

    She held her head and tried to remember and the only thing she knows that the man stabbed something in her leg which makes her fall unconscious.

    She doesn''t know what happened to her and when did they find her out.

    She suddenly sat up and looked at her clothes. She was wearing her pajamas but don''t know who changed her into one.

    She was frightened and kept looking at her pale face in the mirror in front.

    Liwei woke up when he felt her movements and saw her sitting on the bed. Seeing that she woke up, he immediately sat up and asks her, " Ming, do you feel ufortable anywhere?"

    " Is it painful?" he said while lightly touching the injury on her forehead.

    Xie Ming looked at him in a daze and hesitantly asked him, " Liwei, did something happen to me when I was unconscious? Did... That man.." her voice trembles when she spoke. She wanted to ask him if that man did something to her but he interrupted her.

    Before she couldplete her words, Liwei looked at her intently and said," Sshh. Don''t think too much. Before he could touch you, we found you. You''re fine. Nothing happened to you. "

    Liwei could see the panic in her eyes. She was frightened that when she was unconscious something happened to her.

    She was trembling at the thought that the man has taken her advantage when she was unconscious.

    But when she heard Liwei''s words, she felt relieved.

    Liwei saw that she was still a little scared, and pulled her into his embrace, " Don''t think too much. Now you''re home. You''re safe."

    Xie Ming was feeling emotionally drained and tired but in his embrace, she felt secure and warm.

    " Thank you for saving me. If not for you than I don''t know what would have happened to me." her voice trembled when she said those words in his embrace.

    When Liwei heard her words, his heart ached because her body was shivering in his embrace and he could feel the fear in her heart.

    He lovingly rubbed her back and coaxed her," Nothing would have happened to you. Now don''t think about what happened. You''re fine and that''s all matter." he pecked on her forehead when he finished his words.

    Xie Ming smiled when she received his kiss.

 Chapter 231 - Dont Forget That.

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Don''t Forget That.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went into his study followed by Wen Ru and Xiao Li.

    Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand to support her in walking which surprised her. Though she is now used to walking a little in this long dress unless she has to climb stairs or walk on a rocky path.

    But the pce was perfectly fine for her to walk as it has neither stairs nor an uncertain path. However, she still let him hold her hand because Xiao Li was following them and she could not leave this chance to burn her to death.

    When they reached the study which has a round table in the middle surrounded by a few chairs for guests.

    Though it usually has two chairs, however, Feng Ju has prepared the other two chairs for Xiao Li and Zhao Ming.

    When Zhao Ming entered his study, her mouth was open in awe. Her eyes widened in excitement seeing therge rooms which were their so-called study and it was ridiculously artistic and beautiful.

    She still couldn''t be used to their luxurious yet casual living. Though she didn''te from the lower or middle ss in the 21st century however she felt very lower in this ce.

    Jin''s were the most wealthy and powerful family in the country however their wealth and luxurious lifestyle cannot be matched with this Ji Empire.

    Even their study room which is used only to deal with work and ministers but it was ridiculouslyrge, filled with an immense amount of books and paintings and porcins.

    Everything in the room was artistic and carved with extreme care. She looked at the pen stand which was ced at the desk in the room which Ji Cheng uses and it was carved with figures and flowers on it.

    If this single pen was sold at the exhibition then she could easily earn millions from it. Her eyes were lit bright seeing all the antique items in the room.

    It was so precious that she doesn''t even dare to touch these items.

    '' What if she breaks them? These items are so expensive that she could even lose her life in exchange for these items.''

    Zhao Ming forgot that she does note alone and left Ji Cheng''s room when she entered the room and started roaming around alone while looking at every single item and painting in the room.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when Zhao Ming withdrew from his hand just to roam around.

    But he didn''t stop her instead he was amused by seeing the surprised and shocked expression on her face whenever she sees any painting or vase.

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru followed them to the study and saw Zhao Ming casually roaming around like she was in a garden.

    Wen Ru was surprised and amused to see Zhao Ming who was normally an elegant and calm person was behaving very different from her personality.

    He was confused about what is so special about the study.

    Though the study room in the pce is more extravagant but it is not to the extent that she has to be this shocked.

    However, he considered that she does not have her memory and recently woke up from thea, so it might be surprising for her to behave this way.

    It was still very amusing and interesting to see her behaving this way because he has seen many women who always eat less, speak less and always care about their so-called noble image and elegance.

    However, Zhao Ming was totally different and instantly catches one''s eye.

    Xiao Li entered the room behind Wen Ru but he was standing at the door still blocking her way. She got annoyed and stretched her head to see what is so interesting that they''re both Ji Cheng and Wen Ru was standing like fools.

    Her eyes narrowed and hands tightened into a fist seeing that they''re watching Zhao Ming who was stupidly looking at the things in the study.

    '' What is so interesting about the fool who is looking at the normal things with such interest and amusement?'' she snorted and said in a light voice,

    " Master Wen, why are you standing here? Let''s go in," she said while gritting her teeth.

    She was annoyed by how they are giving all attention to Zhao Ming who does not deserve all this.

    Wen Ru came out of his trance when he heard Xiao Li''s words and cleared his throat when he realized that he was staring at Zhao Ming intently.

    He did not say anything and went towards the table in the middle of the room with Ji Cheng and sat on the chair on Ji Cheng''s left with waiting for Xiao Li.

    Ji Cheng sat in the middle while Wen Ru sat on the chair on its left.

    Xiao Li''s eyes shone when she saw that Ji Cheng''s right side was empty and Zhao Ming was still strolling around.

    She hurriedly walked to the table while keeping her manners in mind and was about to sit on the chair on his right when she heard Ji Cheng''s cold words.

    " Xiao Li, what are you doing?" she was about to sit on the chair when she froze in the air with her body bend and half squatted to sit down.

    It was an awkward position in which she stopped hearing his cold and distant words.

    She looked at Wen Ru and saw a mocking smile on his face.

    She immediately stood up straight and fixed her posture and turned to look at Ji Cheng with her gentle smile and asked, " Is there anything wrong, his highness?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her question.

    He looked at her coldly and said, " This seat is for Zhao Ming. Xiao Li, don''t you know that the seat beside the Emperor is always for the Empress."

    " How could you dare to sit here. Though we''re not in any public affair but it is still her position. You know that you cannot sit on the Empress''s seat. Don''t forget that. "

    Xiao Li''s face turned crimson red from embarrassment. She was told off by Ji Cheng just because she wanted to sit beside him?

    She red at Zhao Ming who was busy adoring the study.

    Wen Xu never treated her this way and always give her the seat where Zhao Ming sits when Ji Cheng was not in the country.

    She always treated her like an Empress and Zhao Ming like a mere concubine with lower status.

    She never thought and treated Zhao Ming as the Empress when they were alone and whenever Ji Cheng was not in the country.

    Because at that time all the power and responsibilitiese into her hands as she was the Empress Dowager and always behaves arrogantly and rudely to Zhao Ming.

    Now when Ji Cheng scolded Xiao Li who was trying to sit on the seat of the Empress, her blood boiled as her ears turned red from anger.

    She tightly clenched her dress and silently nodded and sat on the chair next to Wen Ru without looking at him.

    Her face was solemn and expressionless. She has be white from anger but can''t show it like this.

    She was digging her nails in her palm to control her anger.

 Chapter 232 - Is There Any Problem With That?

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Is There Any Problem With That?</h4>

    After looking at everything in the room with her sharp eyes, Zhao Ming finally returns to the table and coolly sat beside Ji Cheng and looked at him, " What were you guys talking about?"

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked her interestingly, " Did you like the study room?"

    " Yes. It''s so beautiful. Especially the portraits and porcin. It''s very unique and beautifully carved. The vase here is more beautiful than in the lotus pavilion. " she excitedly said while looking at him with her glittery eyes.

    A subtle yet pleasing smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s mouth and said," Then you can take a few vases with you if you like them that much."

    Zhao Ming widened her eyes in surprise and excitedly sped her hands and said, " Really? I can take a few items from here?"

    Ji Cheng nodded.

    "Ah. Thank you so much. I will take a few with me then." she coolly waves her hand at him.

    Xiao Li tried to control her expressions as she gripped her dress with her hand while making it into a fist.

    '' This bi*ch. How dare she ask for items in the study. These are high-quality items and very precious treasure. Even Emperor never gave it to the Empress Dowager before, how dare she ask for them?''

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth seeing Zhao Ming behaving coy in front of Ji Cheng and Wen Ru.

    Wen Ru was surprised to see Zhao Ming smile so brightly just because Ji Cheng allowed her to take some items from the study.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru was talking about the trip of Wen Ru to country P and was discussing the trade that he went there for.

    At that time, a maid came in to serve the tea and some snacks to them.

    She ced the tea and snacks on the table and went outside after giving them a bow.

    Zhao Ming picked up the tea casually and started drinking without waiting for anyone.

    Ji Cheng didn''t bothered by it because he was ustomed to her eating and drinking without waiting for anyone.

    Wen Ru raised his brows in surprise but didn''t say anything.

    Xiao Li was annoyed that no one is saying anything to her.

    She couldn''t hold it in and said, " Sister, what are you doing? How can you start drinking tea before his highness does? Don''t you know the manners?"

    Zhao Ming paused in her actions and looked at Xiao Li whose face was already sour and couldn''t hide her unhappy expression anymore.

    She was confused about why she can''t drink tea before Ji Cheng? What''s there to talk about the etiquettes?

    She could consider that she was rude because she was drinking tea alone and didn''t wait for anyone. This she can consider it as rude.

    But why especially Ji Cheng? Is he some kind of God that they can''t eat before him?

    Zhao Ming casually looked at Xiao Li and said, " Because I was thirsty. That''s why I drank it. Is there any problem with that?" She couldn''t understand why Xiao Li has to pick every small thing she does.

    Wen Ru was also surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    He nced at Ji Cheng to see if he was angry but surprisingly he was just smiling lightly and looking at Zhao Ming with interesting expressions.

    Xiao Li was also taken aback on Zhao Ming''s words. Her blood was boiling because she was expecting some reaction from Ji Cheng but he was not saying anything instead he was smiling.

    She tried to calm herself and put a forced smile on her face and said, " Sister, you might not remember it but there is a rule in the pce that you cannot start eating before his highness. I don''t want you to embarrass in front of others. That''s why I am exining to you."

    When Zhao Ming heard Xiao Li''s words, she frowned and said," Oh. "

    She didn''t like this concept that no one can start eating before the Emperor. If she was hungry she can''t start eating if he has not started yet.

    But she can''t say anything because that''s how this ce works. They give an extreme level of attention and importance to the king.

    She doesn''t know much about the pce rules and most of them seem ridiculous to her but she was trying to adapt to it and was trying hard not to say something that may offend them.

    First of all, she hated the concept of having an official wife or Empress and a man can have a rtionship with other women even get married to them and they were regarded as a concubine.

    It creates troubles between women and then these men say that women are troublesome.

    She really can''t understand why man can have other women but the woman will be beheaded for doing the same.

    It was utter nonsense and against human rights. But she can''t even talk to these people because they don''t even know about human rights.

    She came from the time when there was no king or Emperor and man can have only one wife. If a man or wife is in a rtionship with another person out of their wedlock, then it can be the reason for divorce and can immediately divorce each other.

    But here, women are not allowed to ask for divorce to men but men can leave a woman if he doesn''t like her or she couldn''t fulfill her duties of a wife or if she can''t bore his child.

    That''s how this society is cruel to women. She wanted to adapt to this ce as well because she is here but many things disturb her and hurt her pride as a woman.

    She doesn''t know why she has to get into a struggle with other women or Xiao Li just for a man, that she doesn''t even know properly.

    She knows that all these fights and problems started because Ji Cheng married another woman after his marriage with Zhao Ming and Wen Xu was just trying to find benefits out of marriage.

    Sometimes, she felt pity for Xiao Li as a woman because though Wen Xu favors Xiao Li more but Zhao Ming is the legitimate consort of Ji Cheng and Xiao Li was his concubine and will be always second to Zhao Ming.

    But Xiao Li''s meddlesome and annoying behavior makes it inevitable for her to hate her.

    She sighed as she nced at Ji Cheng from the side.

    '' If I met this man in modern time or he was not the great Emperor than it wouldn''t be that bad to date him. He is quite handsome too. But too bad that he is an emperor. I may have to go back someday.''

    '' So I can''t make ns to stay here forever'' She believed that she could go back the same way she came in this world but she needs to understand the reason for her toe in this world.

    Everyone treats Ji Cheng as the great Emperor and worships him like a god but for her, he was only Ji Cheng. But technically he was the Emperor, that''s why he is not an easy man to deal with.

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s dull expression and picked up his teacup and took a sip of it.

    " Why aren''t you guys drinking? Drink it before it gets cold." he urged Wen Ru to drink the tea.

    It seems that he ignored Xiao Li''s words and doesn''t seem to be bothered by Zhao Ming''s attitude of drinking the tea before him.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing his considerate attitude.

    '' Sometimes, this man is extremely sweet. I wonder why things didn''t work between him and Zhao Ming.'' she sighed when she thought about the misfortune that Zhao Ming has to suffer.

    .

 Chapter 233 - A Gift For Brother Wen.

    <h4>Chapter 233 - A Gift For Brother Wen.</h4>

    Everyone drank their tea and chatted a bit when a maid entered the room and announced that Lu shi hase to see the Empress.

    Zhao Ming looked at the maid and said, " Send her in."

    When Lu shi came into the study while carrying a tray covered with a silky red-colored fabric. Everyone looked at the item that Lu shi was carrying.

    Xiao Li was also confused to see the item that Lu shi has brought with her. They had seen the items that Zhao Ming has made to gift the Empress Dowager whichter distributed among the other consorts.

    However, at that time, she had refused to take the colored sticks which she regarded as Lipsticks. Butter, she heard the praises of the colored stick from other consorts and felt bad for letting go of such an unusual item which could maintain the color on lips for a longer period.

    Lu shi came inside and greeted everyone in the room and walked towards Zhao Ming and politely said, " Miss, I have brought the thing that you have asked for."

    Zhao Ming and nodded, " Very good."

    Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming and asked, " What is this? What did you ask her to bring here?"

    He was confused because it seems that they had made an impromptu n toe here, so howe she asked Lu shi to bring something?

    Wen Ru was curiously looking at the tray in Lu shi''s hand and was wondering what could it be?

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and then nced at Wen Ru and said with a smile on her face, " Ah. This? This is a small gift for Brother Wen. I met him outside the pce and he treated me just like his sister. So I thought it would not be polite if I didn''t give him anything for our first encounter."

    Ji Cheng''s brows furrowed when Zhao Ming talked about giving a gift to Wen Ru and also called him, '' Brother''.

    He doesn''t like whenever she calls Wen Ru so intimately however, he tried not to show his unhappiness on his face and tried to control the ufortable feeling inside him.

    But he couldn''t help but feel ufortable when he saw Zhao Ming smiling brightly at Wen Ru and he could see that Wen Ru''s expressions were different.

    He knows that Wen Ru does not like Xiao Li as his other friends and cousins do. However, Wen Ru''s attitude towards Zhao Ming very different.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with a questionable gaze and asked, " GIft? What gift?" he said in a cold and low voice.

    Zhao Ming didn''t noticed his cold expressions and stood up and went to Lu shi''s side and looked at everyone and said, " When I met Brother Wen, I realized that he has to travel a lot for work purposes and because of that he gets exposed to different kinds of weather and environment."

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming with their curious gazes and was trying to understand what was going on in her head especially Xiao Li.

    She was keenly observing Zhao Ming and was trying to understand what item she could have?

    Zhao Ming could see everyone''s curious gazes and smiled lightly.

    Zhao Ming right now was not Empress Zhao Ming but she was in her real character, Xie Ming and was speaking like she was giving a presentation and was pitching for her product.

    " Due to being exposed to different environments, his naturally white skin has been tanned and has lost its moisture and dirt can be filled in the skin pores which may result in skin problems like e and ckheads. This might not seem to be a problem now because your skin is in great condition." Zhao Ming said while looking at Wen Ru

    " But inter times, when he will no longer be young, the condition of the skin will worsen resulting in marks and wrinkles on the face if he does not take care of his food habits and skin at this crucial point."

    Everyone was looking at her with their mouth open, because of her confident way in which she was speaking.

    Some words seemed to be unfamiliar to them but from her behavior, it seems it''s something good. So they''re trying to hear what she wanted to say.

    Though Xiao Li at first was not interested to see her gift but just wanted to see it so that she could mock herter, however, when Zhao Ming started to talk about her gift, Xiao Li also became concentrated and was listening to Zhao Ming''s words.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming not understanding even a single word of hers and asked, " Exactly what are you talking about?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows at him and sighed lightly. She did not continue her empty words and removed the cloth from the tray which showed three silver-coated small round boxes.

    Everyone looked at it with amusement and confusion.

    Xiao Li also squirmed on her seat to see the item, because, in the banquet, she rejected the gift that Zhao Ming was distributing among the consorts but her gift was fascinating and attractive.

    As a woman, she also loves to dress up prettily and wants new things which can help her look more young and beautiful.

    The cosmetics in ancient times were very rare and people did not have much information on the resources that they had and could be used to make cosmetic items.

    Many things can be used for cosmetics and it will not cause allergies or side effects because it''s natural. But due to theirck of knowledge, they could not get the full use of their resources.

    When Zhao Ming removed the cloth, everyone looked at the three boxes ced on the tray and was trying to understand what could it be inside these mysterious boxes.

    Ji Cheng, who was silently watching from aside with a foul expression on his face because Zhao Ming has prepared a gift for Wen Ru also got curious seeing the three boxes on the table and asked, " Zhao Ming, what is this?"

    Zhao Ming looked at him and a smile spread onto her face and said, " This is my gift to you all. I wanted to gift Brother Wen a gift because of our first meeting. I mean as I don''t remember anything, so I will take it as my first proper meeting."

    " And also I considered him as my brother, so please take it as a humble gift from your sister." she smiled lightly at Wen Ru.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard her words. He was just wanted her to call him brother because he wanted to remove formalities and wanted to be closer to her and wanted to know her more.

    But calling herself his sister, she has drawn a clear line between them. Though Zhao Ming has no idea what he was thinking about.

    Ji Cheng''s mood which has been down all this while elevated and smiled when he heard her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at their faces and continued, " At first, I was thinking to gift it to Brother Wen only but then we decided toe here and have a tea and also Xiao Li was also apanying us, so I thought that it would be better idea to gift this to you all."

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I hope you won''t reject my humble gift this time like you did at the banquet." she smiled lightly at her as if there is no enmity between them.

    Xiao Li was bbergasted when Zhao Ming suddenly became so humble and gentle towards her.

    She smiled awkwardly sensing the strange gaze from Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Sister, I will be d to ept a gift from you. It will be my honor. But I am curious what is inside these boxes? " she said while her eyes were fixated on the boxes.

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng also nodded when they heard Xiao Li''s words. They also wanted to know what is inside the box.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " This? This is aloe vera gel which is made of the gel extracted from the aloe vera nt. It is a kind of cosmetic which can be applied on the face to moisturize it and it helps to cleanse the skin and removes impurities from the skin making it more soft and glowing."

    " It has antioxidants and also helps to reduce e and also removes dirt from the skin. It is especially good for oily skin like Brother Wen and his highness has. And for Xiao Li, though her skin is not oily but? it''s good for your skin as well as it has antibacterial properties and also removes impurities from the skin making it more glowing and beautiful."

    " I made this for myself but I wanted to give it to the people close to me as it is good to share good items with others as well. And we are all family, what''s the use of fighting and bickering when we can spend our lives in peace and spread love." she finished her long speech with a smile leaving everyone in the room stunned.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Ji Cheng: " -_- "

    Xiao Li:? " -_- "

 Chapter 234 - Does Their Skin Made Of Steel?

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Does Their Skin Made Of Steel?</h4>

    When Zhao Mingpleted her speech, she looked at the people sitting in front of her and met with their stunned and confused expressions.

    She was also confused for a minute when she saw their wide opened eyes and confused faces.

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru was looking at Zhao Ming with their mouth opened. They were impressed by the way Zhao Ming spoke with such eloquence but they did not understand her words clearly.

    She was speaking some strange words that they could not understand.

    Zhao Ming ignored their confused gazes and continued, " You can use it daily or if you don''t have time, then it will be enough for you to use it at least once a week."

    " It is very simple to use. You just need to wash your face and neck thoroughly and apply the gel before sleeping. Keep it on the fae for the night and then wash it in the morning. You will see the difference soon"

    Xiao Li was interested in the gift that Zhao Ming was giving them because she said that it would make her skin glowing and more beautiful.

    Her eyes were sparkling and were trying to catch a nce at the item that she was giving.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was also dumbfounded when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Rather than her foreign words, what confused him was the fact that she was giving an item which is for women.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked, " But Zhao Ming, isn''t it for women? Why are you giving it to us?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard his words.

    " Who said that men don''t need to take care of their skin? Does their skin made of steel? And this product is not only for women but men also. "

    " it''s made of natural items and can be used by anyone."

    She said with a smile and continued, " At first, made this for me. But when I feel that it would be a loss to keep this thing for myself. "

    " So I made more of this aloe vera gel and wanted to give it to everyone. But today I found that it''s a good opportunity, so I sent Lu shi to lotus pavilion to get me the items. "

    " I hope you all like my gift. " she politely nodded at them and signaled Lu shi to pass everyone their boxes.

    Lu shi passed everyone their boxes one by one. They were busy looking at the box and the gel inside it, so they ignored the look on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Zhao Ming was looking at everyone with a sly expression.

    Zhao Ming did not n to give them these gifts without any reason. But she has a motive behind all this.

    She got to know that Wen Ru also has a shop in the main district that deals with the woman''s clothing and makeup products.

    Though in ancient times there were not many cosmetic items for women however, some shops sell these items.

    While listening to a conversation between Wen Ru and Ji Cheng she figured out that the shop was not working well these days and was about to close.

    But she wanted to present to him the products made by her and at the appropriate moment, she will talk to him about selling her products at his shop.

    She has nothing to do in this pce anyway and since she doesn''t have her memory so she does not need to involve much in pce affairs.

    She thought that until she stays here, she could do her business and will put her knowledge of fashion and business in use and will earn loads of money.

    She was sick of the fact that Wen Xu keeps her eyes on her budget and how much she spends.

    She wants to live her life independently and does not want to get crazy by involving in pce politics and wants to do something productive.

    She realized that she can''t go anywhere by being stubborn andzy. She needs to get her head straight and work diligently just like she did while she was abroad.

    The shop that Wen Ru has, he built it without permission from his father and it was his shop which he had built on his own.

    But it did not give results as he had expected. The shop worked fine in the first year as it has items that women admired but for some reason, after a year it started to go in losses.

    The financial condition is so poor that they can''t even manage the operational cost and was nning to shut it down.

    As the Wen family has arge mercantile business, even they have trade rtions in other countries, so it was not a big deal for him to shut down his one shop that doesn''t even bring much profits anyway.

    Zhao Ming came to know all this aftering to the study when Wen Ru was talking to Ji Cheng.

    Though it looked like she was just eating snacks and having her tea but she was attentively listening to their chat and was nning about what she needs to do from now on.

    She has sent Lu shi to bring the samples that she has made two days before for herself when she had made lipstick for Wen Xu.

    She silently sat on her seat while watching everyone opening their boxes and looking at the gel inside it.

    Wen Ru was interestingly looking at the packaging of the box. It was packed in a circr silver-coated box.

    When he opened the lid of the box, he noticed a sticky gel of light green color which made him frown in confusion.

    He still can''t understand how this sticky thing will make one''s skin glowing and smooth.

    He raised his head and looked into Zhao Ming''s deep orbit eyes which were looking at him like her prey.

    She was confident in her product because she has faced the problem of moisturizer and cleaning in this ce and the skin gets dirty easily because of the dust and the hot weather.

    So she needs something to make her skin cool and could remove the dirt and impurities from the skin.

    Then she found the aloe vera nt in her garden and ordered Lu shi to get the aloe vera nt and she made it herself.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li who was putting a small amount of aloe vera gel on the upper side of her hand to check if Zhao Ming was speaking truth or was bluffing

    But her eyes glittered when she realized that her skin became smoother and softer after removing the gel from the skin.

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s lips seeing the happy expression on Xiao Li''s face.

    Zhao Ming was pleased to see the smile on Xiao Li''s face while using her product. She has studied business and also learned fashion abroad buting to her country, the series of incidences made her rebellious and made herzy.

    But here she wants to work and does not want to rot because of doing nothing.

 Chapter 235 - I Want To Live My Remaining Days Peacefully.

    <h4>Chapter 235 - I Want To Live My Remaining Days Peacefully.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was looking at everyone and observing their expressions.

    A slight smile appeared on her face seeing their amused and satisfied expressions.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Thank you for giving me this present. I will use it well."

    Zhao Ming smiled at him and nodded.

    Xiao Li also looked at her happily and said, " Sister, thank you for this gift. I will use it well." she said with a smile on her face.

    For a moment, Zhao Ming was surprised by Xiao Li''s happy behavior because it was the first time that her words seemed sincere to her.

    '' Does she like it that much that she actually forgot the enmity between us?''

    It seems that she just found out the secret controlling Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming did not say anything to her but just give her a smile with her lips pursed together.

    She was kinda afraid of her changing behavior and attitude. She liked the old Xiao Li better because at that time their rtionship was clear.

    They were enemies.

    But with sudden friendliness and gentle attitude, Zhao Ming felt goosebumps seeing her bright smile.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and kept looking at the box in his hands.

    He was wondering about does she always liked to do things like this? But he never saw her getting excited about dressing up or something.

    However, now she was making her own unique style of cosmetics and was giving more attention to her style and clothing.

    Her walking style, eating style, even sleeping style also changed. Does this because of amnesia only or something else?

    Zhao Ming looked at him who was in his thoughts while holding the aloe vera gel box.

    " Your highness, what happened to you? Don''t you like my present?" she said politely.

    Seeing a quiet and confused look on Ji Cheng''s face, Zhao Ming felt that he did not like her gift.

    '' He must have thought that it''s fordies that I gave it to him. Tsk. Can''t he just smiled a little for the sake of formality?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her and shook his head. " It''s nothing. This is very good. I will use it well." he said while raising his box and showing it to her with a slight smile on her face.

    After that Wen Ru went to his room which was given to him because he used to stay here whenever hees so he already has his room here.

    He wants to meet Wen Xu but she was not in the pce and went to meet her friend in a nearby vige and wille a few dayster.

    Zhao Ming was happy that Wen XU was not in the pce and she will rx and rest for a few days without any issues.

    When Zhao Ming and Xiao Li exited the pce to go to their chambers, Xiao Li asked Zhai Ming who was going towards her chamber, " Sister?"

    Zhao Ming turned to her when she heard Xiao Li calling her out. " What is it?"

    She was confused because the way Xiao Li was behaving was quite different.

    Xiao Li smiled at her and said, " Sister, you''re not angry with me for barging into the room in the morning right? I did not do that intentionally. I really came to check on you when I get to know that you faintedst night." she said with a wronged and sorry expression.

    " Mother wanted to see you and abruptly opened the door without knocking it before. I know it''s our fault that we didn''t take permission before entering. I am really sorry if we have upset you." she said with her head hung down.

    Zhao Ming felt weird seeing her behaving this way.

    '' Does the viins in this world, change instantly?''

    Zhao Ming forced a smile and said, " It''s okay. I am not bothered by it. And it was not strange for me and highness to be together, so what''s there to be embarrassed about? I know his highness should not have shouted at you and Empress Dowager but please don''t take his words to heart."

    " He just wanted to protect me and was worried about me. And it was indeed inappropriate for you to barge into the room like this because what if we were doing something? I mean you should not enter into anyone''s room like this. It will be embarrassing for you if you had to witness something inappropriate." Zhao Ming said with a sly smile on her face.

    " I don''t have any issues with you. So don''t take anything yo your heart. Rx." Zhao Ming patted Xiao Li''s hands and turned around to leave without letting her say anything.

    Xiao Li: " - _ - "

    '' This bi*ch.'' Xiao Li gritted her teeth in anger when she heard her words. She was directly implying that what if they were doing something? How could she speak something shameless?

    Xiao Li was nning to fix her impression on Zhao Ming because it seems that she does not believe her words like before.

    In the past, Zhao Ming never doubted Xiao Li even once because she also pities her because she was the second wife of the Emperor.

    She never thought that between her and Xiao Li there is personal enmity and always believed that Xiao Li was a naive and innocent girl because she was very innocent and obedient in front of Zhao Ming.

    It was Wen Xu whopared both of them and always favors Xiao Li more. But Zhao Ming never thought it was Xiao Li''s fault in this.

    However, from thest few days, Xiao Li was feeling ufortable because Zhao Ming does not listen to her words anymore.

    When she heard Zhao Ming''s words just now, she felt relieved that she has no problems from her and only mes Wen Xu.

    However, her words and actions didn''t match. She said her words and then left. She didn''t even wait for her toplete her words.

    Though she did say that she has no problems with her but it seemed like she was showing off and provoking her.

    Xiao Li could not figure out what she was thinking. She gritted her teeth but didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming and Lu shi left together to go towards the lotus pavilion. When they walked quite a distance away from Xiao Li, Lu shi asked, " Miss, why did you say that you have no problem with her? Did you forgive her?"

    " How could you do this? She is just pretending to be nice and nothing else."

    Zhao Ming looked at her and smirked lightly, " Lu shi, do you think I am too magnanimous to forgive her? I am just not in the mood to fight with her and moreover, she didn''t say anything wrong."

    " She was trying to make me believe that she didn''t mean to barge into the room but it was Wen Xu. Do you think that I am stupid enough to believe her words? She looks innocent but she definitely isn''t."

    " But I will not attack her unless she does something to me. I am not here to fight with anyone. I just want to live my remaining days here in peace." she said while walking and adjusting her gown.

    Lu shi didn''t say anything and just followed.

 Chapter 236 - It Seems Like I Have Met My Soulmate.

    <h4>Chapter 236 - It Seems Like I Have Met My Soulmate.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming and Liwei parted away from the hug and she was feeling much better because of his assuring words.

    She looked at him and said, " Oh yes. I see that my clothes have been changed. Did Yu Mei changed them for me?" she said while fixing her hair and was looking into the mirror in the front while doing so.

    When she didn''t hear his reply, she turned to look at him and met his flustered gaze.

    She could see the nervousness and his faltered expressions.

    She squinted her eyes at him when she noticed his ufortable and afraid expressions and her expressions darkened, " Who did changed me into these pajamas?" she said with a straight cold voice.

    Liwei blinked his eyes at her and said in a low voice while looking at the side, " It was not Yu mei."

    Her expressions turned ugly when she heard his words.

    " Then who did?" her voice was as cold as ice and was so angry and embarrassed at that time.

    Seeing his expressions she could figure out that it was him who changed her into the pajamas. But she wanted confirmation and wanted that her assumption should be wrong.

    Because it was so embarrassing if he had changed her clothes. They haven''t gotten close enough to see each other naked. Though they were nning to do it soon but she needs time to prepare herself.

    She looked at Liwei with her sharp eyes with her cold expression and waiting for his answer.

    Liwei noticed her dangerous expressions and felt a sense of dangering from them and slightly backed on the bed to get down but before he could get down, she held down his hand and asked in a domineering manner, " Was it you?"

    Liwei gulped in fear seeing her scary expression.

    He turned his head to the side and mumbled lightly, " Yes."

    His ears have turned red and her palms feel sweaty.

    Though his voice wasn''t loud but it was enough for her to hear it. She loosened her grip on her hand and sat at her ce motionlessly.

    It feels like her soul left the body. She could not bring herself to say anything.

    She was so embarrassed that she could not look at him in the eyes. Though she knows it was an emergency yesterday, however, he could have asked Yu Mei to do it.

    He didn''t need to do so.

    Moreover, not only she was dirty with all the dust and dirt but she was...on her periods as well.

    How can he change her clothes in that condition?

    It was so embarrassing that she wanted to dig a hole right here and wanted to hide there. Her hands were shivering slightly.

    Liwie looked at her pale face which became more white and was worried about her condition. But dared not to say anything because she looks embarrassed and her ears were red and she did not even look at him.

    Last night when he carried her to the Jin Vi, he changed her into the pajamas first before the doctor could check on her because he does not want the doctor to look at her smooth pearl white skin.

    Her whole was covered in dirt and dust so he wiped her body with a towel soaked in warm water and cleaned her whole body.

    He carefully remover her inner top and bra as well but at that time he did not think about anything. He was just being careful to not hurt her anywhere.

    No inappropriate thoughts came into his mind because he was busy cleaning her and didn''t think about anything.

    He even changed her sanitary napkin d for her because he knows that it will be ufortable for her to use the same one for a long time.

    The rtionship between husband and wife is more intimate and closer and nothing is disgusting for him to help his wife with this stuff and she has suffered so much.

    He can''t imagine the pain and trauma she had to go through.

    At that time, there was no thought in his mind. But now Xie Ming asked him this question, he remembered the scene where he helped her change.

    He saw her bare skin which was jade white and soft just like a feather. He gulped when he remembered that he had cleaned her chest and intimate area with a towel as well.

    They have not done the deed yet and saw her naked body before that. He slightly looked at her and saw her dazed eye and crimson red face.

    He was feeling ufortable seeing her quiet for so long. He reached out to hold her hand and said, " Ming, say something."

    She jolted when he suddenly touched her and release her hand from his grasp and wanted to get down to go to the bathroom and to clear her mind but as soon as her leg touched the ground, she winced in pain." Ssh."

    Liwei''s gaze darkened as he hurriedly went down and held her leg in his hand and started rubbing slightly, " Is it painful?" he looked at her with his worried eyes.

    " What are you nning to do? You have an injury on your leg and cannot move carelessly. Doctor has told you to rest for a week and you should not walk for at least 2 days."

    " If you need to go to the bathroom, I''ll take you." He said while lightly rubbing the area around her bandage.

    The man has stabbed the injection in her leg ruthlessly which caused swelling and infection and she should not walk much for at least 2 days for the swelling to go.

    Otherwise, it will cause some problems and if the infection didn''t get to be treated properly then it will spread to other parts as well. So she can''t bath for two more days and got only do dry cleaning.

    She looked at his worried face while rubbing her leg lightly.

    At that moment, his expression was gentle and worried that she must be in pain. She was d that she met the right man in this world.

    Before she never believed that God has made a soul mate for each and everyone but we just need to find that person.

    ''It seems like I have met my soulmate. My other half.'' she smiled while looking at his glowing and worried face and reached her hand to touch his face.

 Chapter 237 - I Have Seen Your Body So Whats There To Feel Shy?

    <h4>Chapter 237 - I Have Seen Your Body So What''s There To Feel Shy?</h4>

    Right now, Xie Ming was embarrassed because she couldn''t digest the fact that he had helped her to change her clothes and even changed her sanitary napkin for her.

    She did not even look at him and before he could say anything, she reached to get off the bed and strained her leg which caused her to wince in pain as she has wound on her calf.

    Liwei was worried about her and was rubbing the area around her wound to soothe the pain.

    The doctor has told him that though the antidote will treat the drug which has been injected in her body, but her body has be way too weak due to the drug''s effect and the physical and mental stress.

    So she needs at least one week rest properly before she resumes her daily activities. And she needs to have a check-up, to see if she is fit to continue her daily activities or not.

    Xie Ming looked at his worried face who was looking at her bandage on the leg and was carefully rubbing around her wound.

    She felt touched with this action of him and reached out to touch his face which was radiating under the white lights which were lit in the room.

    When she touched his face, making him surprised. He looked up and saw her dazed expression and her subtle smile made him smile too.

    He affectionately looked at her and said, " You don''t need to think about much. It''s nothing to be embarrassed about." he knows that she was still feeling upset about the fact that he saw her naked body.

    " And we were going to do it anyway," he winked as hepleted her words making her face red in embarrassment.

    She was left speechless at his shameless words. Suddenly, she felt that he is not as nice as he looks. His shamelessness has no limits.

    She shook her hand and said, " It''s okay. I am fine now." she said while patting his hand to stop rubbing her leg.

    " Really?" he asked her in confirmation while rubbing her leg.

    She nodded her hand and urged him to get up from the ground. He stood up and bent down to pick her up.

    She got startled by his sudden action and squealed in surprise," What are you doing?"

    Liwei stopped in his action and looked at her with his innocent eyes and said, " Didn''t you want to go to the washroom? I am taking you there. And you can''t take a bath for 2 days, so I will help you to clean up."

    He said while looking at her with his clear eyes and a smile on his face.

    Xie Ming felt her whole body turning hot when she heard his words. '' How can he speak like this without feeling embarrassed?''

    She unconsciously covered her chest area with her hands seeing his passionate gaze.

    He raised his brows at her actions and lightly chuckled.

    '' She is too cute to be true.''

    He slightly bent down and blow his scorching breath in her ears making her tremble due to the tingling sensation.

    His lips curled upwards seeing her shy expressions. He spoke in a low voice in her ears, " Why are you being so shy? I have seen your body so what''s there to feel shy? You''re my wife and we had to do it sooner orter. So don''t be embarrassed."

    " Later when w had to do it for real than what will you do?" he brushed his moist lips across her earlobes which caused her to turned red and she felt that her breath became heavy.

    His eyes were brimming with happiness as he straightened up and fixed his shirt and looked at her.

    Hearing his words, she had forgotten about everything and the only thing she remembered how Liwei has changed her clothes for her.

    She closed her eyes to not look into his seductive eyes and was trying to hide from the embarrassment.

    But she forgot that she can''t run away from embarrassment just because she has closed her eyes.

    Liwie lightly chuckled seeing her behavior and picked her up in his arms carefully.

    She lightly squealed in surprise but he didn''t stop and walked towards the bathroom with her in his arms. She opened her eyes and met with his dark orbit eyes and a smile formed on her face seeing his handsome face from close.

    She wrapped her arms around his neck when she saw that he has no intention to put her down. Her heartbeat was beating crazily at the thought that he will help her change into a new set of clothes.

    His face was looking more handsome and charming and she could notice hisrge eyshes.

    He took her to the bathroom and was about to enter the bathroom when she patted his shoulder and said in a low voice with her head hung down as she was not able to make eye contact with him.

    " Put me down. I can do it myself. And send Yu Mei to help me change. You go do your work." She said with her lips pursed tightly and cheeks were pink due to embarrassment.

    She was feeling embarrassed at the thought of him helping her clean up especially when he changed her sanitary napkin. She was embarrassed to let him see her naked and when she has so many scratches and marks on her body.

    She wanted to show him his beautiful side, not this one. Moreover, she was on her period and need to change her napkin as well. She can''t let him change for her as well.

    Her hands were also slightly swollen due to the injections that the doctor has given her and she can''t touch water for a while, so she needs help to clean up. She is willing to let Yu Mei help her but can not do with Liwei.

    In her whole life, no man has helped her clean up not even Ji Cheng and Liwei not only cleaned her up but also changed her sanitary napkin for her.

    Though she is in the 21st century now where the menstruation and periods are normal as it is natural. Men also know it well and unlike in the past, people are more open-minded towards this kind of thing.

    They are well aware of the women''s situation and they know it''s natural. But in the past, women were not allowed to go to the kitchen during periods.

    They were not allowed to attend any religious rituals or try to live in her chamber only during her monthly days.

    So she was afraid that Liwei will find her disgusting and burdensome that he had to change her sanitary napkin as well. But he didn''t tease her about that thing and behaved like it was nothing and normal.

    She was d and thankful to him for not bringing that topic as it will make her embarrassed. Though she was in Xie Ming''s body but old mindset and habits are hard to change.

    The truth cannot be changed that she came from the past and her mindset is more conservative from the people of this world.

    But she was trying her best to adjust to this world and was trying to ept the culture and modernity of this new world and era.

    When Liwie heard her words, he raised her brows and saw her ufortable and shy expressions and she not even dared to raise her head and see him in the eyes.

    He looked at her for a while and then entered into the bathroom without any word and make her sit on the toilet seat which was already down and said, " I will send Yu Mei to help you."

    Xie Ming felt that he was angry that she rejected him and wanted Yu Mei to help her. She lightly bit her lips when she saw her back going away.

    She frowned but her eyes lit up when he turned back and said in a yful tone, " Mrs. Jin you don''t need to feel embarrassed about anything. I am leaving you right now because you are sick. But don''t think that you can run away from my grasp this way." He chuckled turned his back to her.

    " I will make you mine sooner orter. So throw your shyness away and be more expressive in front of me. It would be better if you could behave shamelessly." he chuckled and walked out of the bathroom while waving his hand at her.

    She alsoughed hearing his words.

    She felt relieved seeing him joke like this. She can''t deny that there were some insecurities in her heart due to the past incidents in herst life.

    However, Liwei''s words that he will approach her if she tried to push him further away make her heart at relief. Because in herst life, she was already waiting for the love she had desired.

    She has be stronger due to the power of his love.

 Chapter 238 - Wanted Criminal (edited)

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Wanted Criminal (edited)</h4>

    Liwei came downstairs and sent Yu mei to help Xie Ming to freshen up.

    Initially, he wanted to help her himself but seeing her ufortable look and reluctance he didn''t force her because he knows that it must be not easy for her to open up like this.

    He knows that she needs time and he was ready to give her the time she needs. Moreover, she had experienced a distressing and traumatic experience which has made her more timid and hesitant.

    He needs to take care of her and needs to give her more time for her to heal her physical and mental wounds as well.

    He ordered the kitchen staff to make a nutritious breakfast for Xie Ming ording to the doctor''s instruction. The doctor has rmended adding more vegetables and less spices to her diet. She was asked to take more protein and nutrients so that she will recover fast.

    For two days she will be given a liquid diet which included juices, soup, and porridge and for the rest of the days, she will take diet ording to doctor''s instruction.

    As soon as he sat on the sofa in the living room, his phone rang and Xiao Jun''s number shed on his screen.

    His expression darkened seeing his number. He has asked Xiao Jun to take care of that man and also asked him to find out all the details about him so that he will know why he kidnapped Xie Ming and who has asked her to do so.

    " Hello," he answered the phone with his clenched jaw and brow was furrowed making him look cold and dangerous.

    There was no one in the living room, so he picked up the call.

    When Xiao Jun on the other side heard Liwei''s cold voice, he nced at the man beside him who was covered in blood and wounds.

    " Have you taken care of that man?"

    Xiao Jun held the phone tightly and replied, " I have taken care of that man. He is alive but his whole body is covered in wounds and blood. I am sure he couldn''t even dare to touch any woman from now on." he sneered.

    Xiao Jun hates those men the most who show off their power and strength on women and children.

    He believed that those who target weak are the biggest coward and should be given a lesson so that they will not dare to do something like this again.

    " Did you find his details? Why did he kidnap Xie Ming?" Liwei''s eyes darkened just about thinking how that man kidnapped her and hurt her to this condition.

    He has seen how ruthlessly, that man has stabbed her with the injection which caused such wound on her leg and her forehead has also reddened and swelled up. Her face has a few scratches and he could not forget how that man had tried to force himself on Xie ming.

    It was only enough that he hasn''t killed him. Because if it was him, he would have killed him because he has tried to touch her but he does not want to takew in his hand and was nning to hand him to the police after interrogating him.

    Xiao Jun paused for a moment hearing his words and sighed.

    " I have found the details about him. His name is Geng Dong. He is 35 years old and a wanted criminal."

    " He is a psycho who has killed 7 women in 3 years. He kidnaps them and then kills them with the simr drug that he had injected Xie Ming with and throws them in the mountains after rap*ng them. "

    " He hasst killed a woman only 6 months ago and Xie Ming was his next target but he failed because of us. "

    " Generally, he used the same way to kidnap a woman and pretends to be a cab driver that he stole in advance. He picks up his target randomly and generally focuses on the woman who is pretty and wants to enter the entertainment industry."

    " It seems like he has no enmity with Xie Ming and just saw her as her next target."

    Liwei''s blood boiled in anger when he heard Xiao Jun''s words. The man not only kidnapped Xie Ming but was nning to kill her. He tightened his grip around the phone as he heard Xiao Jun''s words.

    He could not imagine if they have gotten a few minutester than he would not be able to save his Ming. The girl whose body is pearl white and soft like feather was now covered in scratches.

    Xiao Jun didn''t speak for a while, because he was afraid that his next words might make Liwei burst in anger.

    He took a deep breath and continued, " I found about him and got to know that his wife was trying to enter into the entertainment industry but some director took the advantage of his wife which forced her to suicide."

    " Angered with her wife''s unfair death, he became crazy when police didn''t show much response to hisint and that director didn''t punished. Instead, he was used of torture his wife which led her to suicide."

    " He was even jailed for 5 years and this made him upset and remorseful towards society and suffered a huge mental blow. After one year, he started to feel the urge to kill a woman who was trying to enter the entertainment industry and was from a rich family."

    " He kidnaps them and kills them after rap*ng them. He felt satisfied seeing their vulnerable condition. His first target was that director''s daughter who was also trying to be an actress who has rap*ed his wife."

    " From then on, he never stopped and killed many more women and it gives him a sense of aplishment and pleasure. He has lost his mind and could not think between right and wrong."

    Xiao Jun felt bad for him and more for his wife but he could not get himself to pity the man. The route he has chosen from himself has made himself from a victim to a criminal.

    Because the day the victim started to take the weapon in their hand and tried to kill them a simr way. They did not remain the victim instead bes the culprit itself.

    No reason could be enough to kill someone, not even revenge.

    Liwei''s eyes twitched a bit when he heard his story but it didn''t soften his heart. He could not sympathize with a man who had killed 7 women just to fulfill his revenge and anger towards society.

    Moreover, those women were innocent and his 8th target was Xie Ming. His body stiffened when he thinks that his Xie Ming could have died if she hadn''t found it and got treated it on time.

    He coldly said to Xiao Jun, " Why did he kidnap Xie Ming only? Was there any other reason for him to do this?"

    " Hmm, as I said that his target was not fixed and must have seen her and decided her to be his target. I tried to make him speak about it but he was adamant that he will not talk about how did he choose Xie Ming to be his target."

    "...But." he paused in his words to think about something.

    " What is it?" Liwei instructed him to continue.

    "Something is bothering me. How did he know that she will go to Global World that day because he could not have possibly hacked her phone or tailed her from Ji Mansion, could he? And she does not go there frequently either."

    " So what do you want to say?" Liwei narrowed his brows when he heard his words.

    " I am assuming there is someone else also who told him Xie Ming''s schedule and details. But he didn''t tell me anything despite the beating. His face has been covered in wounds but doesn''t speak." he sighed.

    Xiao Jun has doubted that he was not alone in this n and someone has instructed him to do so for some other mystery is behind the story.

    But it doesn''t look as simple as it may look.

    Liwei''s gaze darkened hearing his words.

    He saw Yu Meiing down from the stairs and said, "Find more about it. I want to know everything, why he did that.? I am hanging up now." after this, he hung up his phone.

    Xiao Jun nced at his phone and scoffed," He has no manners. How can he just hung up at me like this?" He mumbled unhappily as he looked at his phone.

 Chapter 239 - Yu Mei You Arent Hurt Anywhere Right?

    <h4>Chapter 239 - Yu Mei You Aren''t Hurt Anywhere Right?</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei looked up at Yu mei who came to him and was waiting for him.

    " Master, I have helped Miss change her clothes and carefullyid her on the bed. I am here to get her breakfast," she said without waiting for him to question her.

    Liwei nodded when he heard her words and said, " It''s okay. I will take her breakfast with me. Prepare my breakfast with her as well. " he said while looking at her with his nk expressions.

    Yu mei was surprised for a moment but then nodded. Since Xie Ming has woke up from thea, their rtionship has improved a lot.

    She has seen how worried Liwei was for Xie Ming when the doctor said that the drug could have taken her life if she has not been treated on time.

    Now she knows that her Miss has someone who could take care of her and she could rx and no need to worry about her anymore.

    She nodded and said, " Master, you can take a shower while I ask the kitchen staff to prepare the breakfast for both of you."

    Liwei nodded and went upstairs to his room to have a quick shower while Yu Mei helped Xie Ming brush her hair and make her sat on the bedfortably with the two pillows behind her back and supported it with the headboard.

    After the shower, Liwei wore a casual white-colored T-shirt with grey colored trousers. He decided to stay at home and wanted to take care of her, so he decided to wear casual clothes that they had bought the other day.

    He went to Xie Ming''s room and entered the room and saw the tiny girl who wasfortably sitting on the bed surrounded by pillows around her. Yu Mei has dressed her into a ck and white floral dress which wasfortable and was easy to change into.

    Her face has been cleaned and the dressing has been changed as well. She was looking fresh as dew but the swelling on her forehead and her slightly pale and sickly face made his heartache.

    The beautiful girl who has no marks on her body was covered in scratches and was looking sickly and weak. His heart hurts seeing her in this condition. He could not forgive himself for being so careless and let her go alone like this.

    When Xie Ming sensed a pair of eyes on her, she looked up from the fashion magazine that she has been looking at and saw Liwei standing at the door in casual wear looking handsome as always.

    His hair was dripping wet making him more attractive and appealing with his wlessly formed abs under his T-shirt which perfectly hung on his body making others admire his well-maintained body.

    She just stared at him without blinking her eyes away which made Liwei caught in surprise and raised his brows in amusement when he saw the way she was admiring his looks.

    His lips curved upwards in pleasure as he strode towards her and took the magazine from her hand, " Don''t do anything right now. You need to rest. This will make your eyes hurt." he said while cing the magazine on the side table and sat on the edge of the bed.

    Xie Ming grumpily pouted and said, " I was bored by only sitting here and do nothing. So I asked Yu Mei to get me a magazine to drift away my boredom." she said while making a pitiful and yet adorable puppy face.

    Liwei looked at her pouty adorable face and chuckled seeing her adorable side. He lightly patted her head lovingly and said, " Don''t be stubborn. You should do plenty of rest this week to recuperate your body. Don''t do anything strenuous work, okay?" he asked her in a questioning manner.

    " But I was just looking at the pictures...Okay, fine. I''ll do nothing and rest. Is that okay?" she stopped in her words seeing his darkened expressions and gave in to his demands.

    Though she didn''t like his overprotective attitude because it was only a magazine and it was not a big deal. But she could not speak anything because she knows that he is doing all of this just because he is worried about her.

    She knows the way he was worried in the morning when she had strained her injured leg and was rubbing for so long just to soothe her pain.

    " Where is Yu Mei? Why did she leave you alone like this?" Liwei asked her when he noticed that Yu mei was not in the room and she was alone in the room.

    Xie Ming saw his brows twitched and expressions darkened and hurriedly went to exin, " I send her to get our breakfast here. She has told me that you didn''t eat muchst night so I asked her to get our breakfast and then we can eat together." she said with her lips pursed as she tried to read his expressions.

    He was looking cold and no expressions could be seen on his face.

    " But she could have called someone else to send breakfast here. There is no need to leave you here like this. What if you need something when she is not around and what if you had strained your leg again like in the morning? How could be so irresponsible?" he yelled in frustration.

    He has asked Yu Mei to look after Xie Ming and instructed to not leave her alone even for a minute.

    Though she does not have any serious injuries but the drug has made her weak and the injury in the leg could be fatal if the infection not corrected in two days. The infection can spread in her whole leg and also because of the drug, her body has weakened which caused her to heal slowly.

    So she needs to take more precautions and take her medicines on time to get rid of this infection so that her body could recuperate quickly.

    As soon as hepleted his words, they heard a loud noise and looked towards the door.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise and was left speechless seeing Yu Mei standing at the door with their breakfast in her hands and was looking at her feeling wronged and teary-eyed.

    Her face was looking like that she would cry at any moment.

    When she came with breakfast in her hand, she heard Liwei''s words and got scared when she saw his angry face and his using words of being irresponsible.

    She got scared so she mistakenly dropped a te on the floor which caused Liwei and Xie Ming to turn their attention to her.

    When she was with Xie Ming, she has asked her that Liwei instructed her not to leave her alone. But she insisted to go downstairs and she will be fine alone and asked to pass her the magazine.

    Seeing that Xie Ming will not go anyway, so she helplessly went down to get their breakfast as XIe Ming has instructed and also prepared a nutritious drink for Liwei which will remove his fatigue and tiredness and will give him energy and will fulfill the needs of nutrients in her body.

    She is herself an Oriental Chinese doctor in the past and has ordered a few herbs and items before and wanted to make Liwei a nutritious drink to remove his exhaustion and it would make his body more healthy and strong but before she could do that, this incident urred.

    Xie Ming has Yu mei instructed to make the drink the way she has taught her and bring their breakfast with her as well.

    But when Yu mei came back she saw the angry Liwei and how he scolded her for being irresponsible. She felt wrong and stood there frozen when the te fell on the floor and broke into pieces.

    When the te broke and Liwei and Xie Ming looked over, she felt more upset and afraid of Liwei.

    Xie Ming saw the ufortable atmosphere and the dark expression on Liwei''s face and Yu Mei''s wronged expressions and she was about to cry.

    She hurriedly broke the silence and said, " Yu Mei you aren''t hurt anywhere right? " she asked worriedly.

    Yu mei nodded and pursed her lips silently and was afraid to look at Liwei.

    "Come quickly. ce the breakfast on the coffee table and send someone to clean the pieces from the floor. You go downstairs and do something else." she hurriedly gestured her to ce the breakfast away and leave the room.

    Yu mei cautiously nced at Liwei and hurriedly did as she said without making eye contact with his monstrous eyes.

    She was most afraid of him because he looks very dangerous and scary when he is angry.

 Chapter 240 - I Want To Play Too..but Those Games Are Not So Innocent.

    <h4>Chapter 240 - I Want To y Too..but Those Games Are Not So Innocent.</h4>

    Liwei saw Yu Mei running out of the room like a mouse and was amused by the way Xie Ming protected her from his wrath.

    He side-eyed her and saw her blinking at him innocently like nothing happened.

    She saw his darkened expressions and exined further, " It was not her fault. I asked her to go downstairs and make a nutritious drink for you. You even have dark circles under your eyes due tock of sleep and exhaustion. So I wanted to make you this drink personally but you asked me to not do anything, so I told her to make the drink instead of me." she said while persuading him to forget his anger.

    He sighed and said, " Is it me who needs a nutritious drink or you? You''re sick not me. So you need this drink more than me." he walked to the coffee table and picked the drink and stretched his hand to give it to her.

    " You drink this," he ordered her to drink it.

    He knows that she knows a few things about medicine though he suspects the source of her knowledge however he does not doubt her capability.

    She has many things hidden and it makes him curious as well but he never asks her anything herself and knows that it must not be something to tell him if she hadn''t told him.

    He believes if it is the thing that he should know that she will tell him sooner orter. He wanted to be close enough to her and wants to know her secret from her mouth and not from his investigation.

    Xie Ming looked at him and the drink in his hand with surprise and awkwardlyughed and said, " I can''t drink this now. You should drink it. It''s for you not me." she pushed the ss towards him with an awkwardugh and urged him to drink it instead.

    He narrowed her eyes and said in a cold voice, " Don''t be stubborn. You need a nutritious drink more than me and it will also help to heal your body, so drink it quickly." he took the ss near her.

    She looked up at him and sighed, " I can''t drink it." she turned her head away after saying her words.

    Liwei looked at her and saw her stubborn attitude. He was getting angry because she wasn''t taking care of her body but his. Though it warms his heart but he was more worried about her and want her to get well soon.

    He was about to order her to drink it but his hands stopped in mid-air when he heard her words which she said with her head turned away and spoke in a low voice.

    " I can''t drink this now. I am in my periods and these drinks have the contents which will increase the blood flow and also causes cramps. So it''s not good for me to drink at this time."

    " Only you can do so," she said shyly with her head turned away.

    She was so embarrassed when she has to exin all these details to him. If she didn''t tell him the reason for her to drink it then he will continue to pester her to drink it.

    The drinks were made of a few herbs that should not be drunk during the periods because it will increase the blood flow and also increase the cramps. Moreover, she is already on antibiotics and she should not take this together with it.

    Some medicines made of herbs have side effects as well should be taken cautiously.

    Liwei coughed awkwardly seeing her crimson red face and drank the bitter drink in one shot. He could see her ears turned red from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming has forgotten about thest night but when she had to exin it to him and felt more awkward because he changed her clothes and sanitary napkin as well. And that embarrassing picture could not get out of her head though she was unconscious at that time.

    She saw him gulping the whole drink in one go and a slight smile appeared on her face.

    He has drunk the whole drink which was extremely weird and bitter and drink it without making any faces.

    After having breakfast together, Liwei didn''t help her toy on the bed immediately because she needs to digest the food as well.

    He sat beside her on the bed with hisptop on hisp and working on it while Xie Ming was leaning her head on his shoulder and waszily looking at the unknown characters in theptop.

    She was feeling bored and even he was working on hisptop.

    She sighed heavily.

    Liwei who was typing on theptop stopped in his action and looked down at her and saw her bored expressions.

    Her slightly pink face and her ck silky hair covering half of her face making her more beautiful and adorable.

    In the end, he couldn''t focus on his work and ced theptop on the side and turned to talk to him and apany her.

    He knows that she must be bored as she could not even go downstairs for a few days on her ord and needs someone to apany her for at least 2 days anywhere she goes.

    He looked at her and wrapped his strong arms around her shoulders and pulled her into his embrace and asked, " Bored? What should we do so that you won''t feel bored? Hmm?" he asked her while rubbing her arms slightly.

    She smiled and replied, " I don''t know. I am feeling so bored. You need to take responsibility and y with me." she said grumpily while hitting him lightly on his chest with her small fist.

    Her punch felt like a tickle to him which didn''t even hurt instead it felt so good and he good feels her bing more expressive and demanding to him.

    He likes it when she behaves ruly and demanding with him because this way he could sense that he has started to open herself to him.

    Her demands were not like in the past only for money or jewelry or something instead of his time and love. He felt happy when she asked him to y with her.

    He also wanted to y with her but there are a few sports that she couldn''t y at this moment. Her body is weak and injured and they couldn''t y his favorite sport that he was yearning for long to y with her.

    '' I want to y too..but those games are not so innocent.'' he wondered inwardly.

    He pursed his lips and realized that they had to postpone the n to y his favorite sport which can be yed only between two people and the ces could be varied by preferences.

    This matured and the strenuous game could be yed in the bedroom which is the most preferred ce and other ces like the kitchen, bathroom and living room increases the adventure and thrill.

    If it is upon him, he wanted to try and experience ying this game in all these ces. This will increase their fun and causes their married life to be more adventurous and happy.

    He sighed when he realized that he needed to wait for all the adventures that he has been waiting for.

    Xie Ming looked at him sighing and blinked her eyes innocently. She was confused about why he was sighing so heavily?

    '' What''s so saddening that he is being so upset?''

 Chapter 241 - How Come She Not Change?

    <h4>Chapter 241 - '' How Come She Not Change? ''</h4>

    Liwei looked down at Xie Ming and tenderly pushes the hair from her face and tucked behind her ear and said, " What should we y then? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his agreement and said, " I don''t know. Anything will do. I am so bored that I can''t go anywhere." she grumpily said while yawning.

    Liwei has his arm wrapped around her waist and she rested her head on his chest while grieving her weariness.

    A smile appeared on Liwei''s mouth when he saw her how she wants to y a game but was tired to even open her eyes.

    Due to her medicines, she feels tired and sleepy easily and needs to rest. Seeing her childish behavior, he patted her head and gently coaxed her, " We will y whatever you want but before that, you need to rest for a while. When you woke up, we will y. Okay?"

    Xie Ming frowned hearing his words. Though she was feeling a little sleepy and tired however, she was reluctant to admit it because she wanted to y something however her body was not helping.

    She frowned and looked at him with her pitiful eyes and begged him to y. He frowned seeing her adorable face begging him to not make her sleep now.

    He faltered for a moment seeing her pitiful expressions but he cleared his mind and said, " Don''t be stubborn. You sleep for a while, after that, I will apany you to y something. Nowy down." he slides down from the bed and insisted her toy down and make her tuck in the nket properly.

    She grumpilyys down on the bed with her mouth curved down and looking usingly at him. He ignored her using gaze and make hery on the bed properly and said, " sleep." he simply shut her eyes and patted her forehead lightly to make her sleep.

    While doing this, he felt that he was coaxing a child to sleep.

    A thought came to his mind, what will it be like if they had children in the future? If he had a daughter in the future, then she would look as beautiful as Xie Ming.

    He would pamper her and give her anything she wants. If he had a daughter in the future than he would not have the heart to scold her. He will spoil her and raise her like a princess.

    He doesn''t care if she bes rude and arrogant. It will be alright as long as he is there to clean up after her mess.

    He chuckled thinking of having a daughter with Xie Ming. That day would be the happiest day of their lives when they will be promoted by the husband and wife to father and mother.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming woke upte in the afternoon from her nap, she saw that the side beside her was empty and there was no one in the room.

    She rubbed her eyes sleepily and tried to get up. With much difficulty, she sat up on the bed and coughed lightly because of her dry throat.

    She felt thirsty and licked her lips lightly.

    She looked at the side table and a ss of water was ced there with a small lid on top of it.

    She dazedly stretched her hand to get a ss of water but couldn''t reach it. She tried to stretch her hand more while sitting on the bed and almost fell.

    " Ahh." she was shocked and almost fell unable to hold onto anything.

    But fortunately, a hand grasped her hand which prevented her to fall and get hurt.

    " What are you doing?" she heard a manly voice and looked up at Jin Liang who held onto her hand.

    She was surprised to see him here and how he saved her from falling.

    She was surprised to see him in the room but was also thankful for him to save her.

    She thanked him in a low voice, " Thank you. But what are you doing here?"

    Jin Liang make Xie Ming sat on the bed properly and passed her the ss of water and casually replied, " I just came to see you. I came yesterday with others but you were sleeping at that time and even today you were sleeping. So I decided to go to brother''s study to read some books and wait for you."

    " But when I was passing by in front of your room, I saw that the door was open and you were trying to reach out for a ss of water and was about to fall off. That''s why I came in to help you," he said casually while roaming in the room and walked towards the sofa in the room.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard his words.

    Jin Liang saw her wounds and frowned. He was feeling guilty seeing her wounds and especially bad when he got to know about the psycho and how he tried to kill her.

    The burden that has reduced a bit yesterday, has doubled seeing her pale face.

    Xie Ming saw that he didn''t say anything and was looking at her in a daze and asked a question to eliminate the awkwardness in the atmosphere, " Where is Liwei?"

    Jin Liang simply replied, " He got a call from the office, so he went to take the call. He will being soon."

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Oh."

    Jin Liang bite his lower lip and said in a low voice, " I am sorry. If I didn''t let you go home alone than you wouldn''t have to experience all this. " he said with his head hung down.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly apologized to her. She looked at him and saw that his head was hung down with his lips pursed.

    She could see that his words were not for formality but he was sincere and truly felt bad for leaving her alone.

    She lightly sighed and said, " It''s not your fault. You also wouldn''t know that something like this will happen to me. And let bygones be bygones. We can''t change anything by ming anyone."

    "Moreover, I am not hurt at all. That guy also has been captured and I am fine too. So you don''t need to worry about it. " she said while waving her hand at him.

    Jin Liang looked at her and a smile appears on his face seeing her smile and she has also forgiven him.

    " Xie Ming, how can you change so drastically after waking up from thea? If this happened to you in the past, then you would have sworn at me for being irresponsible and useless and whatnot."

    " How can your personality changed so drastically and howe you became more smart and feminine than before? " he stared at her in confusion.

    Xie Ming raised her eyes when she heard his questions. She doesn''t know how to answer his question and coughed lightly.

    '' Howe she not change? The whole person has changed so howe their personalities will remain the same.''

    She didn''t know what to say and how could she make him understand her words.

    She shook her head lightly and said, " What are you talking about. I am the same as before. It''s just that I have realized and learned from my past mistakes and tried to bring a change in me." she said with a nervous smile on her face

    Jin Liang didn''t say anything and kept looking at her and nodded lightly.

    " By the way, you have signed the contract with Global World right? Congrattions my junior sister. " he smiled as he walked towards her and extended his hand for a handshake to congratte her.

    She smiled seeing his weing behavior and chuckled and went along with his character and said," Thank you senior brother. " she said while holding Jin Liang''s hand and shook it lightly with a smile on her face.

    When Jin Liang, saw the smile on her face, he felt a string was pulled in his heart. Her face was pale and slightly red making her more enchanting and attractive.

    He has seen many beauties but Xie Ming not only looks more beautiful than before in her natural look but also her heart is more gentle and kinder than ever before.

    He has seen the video of her treating a woman in the rain and what was the surprising thing was that she knows how to treat people and not only that she saved the life of thatdy and this time when she visited Jin Mansion, she brought some tonics and nutritious drinks for grandfather, mother, and father.

    He saw, how she was getting ustomed to his family and now truly became Mrs. Jin and the young mistress of Jin family.

    He was in a daze while looking at her smile and stood there like a fool without saying anything.

    Xie Ming who has broken the handshake was looking at him in confusion seeing him looking at her in a daze.

 Chapter 242 - Kissing Is Still Doable.

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Kissing Is Still Doable.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Jin Liang who was standing in front of her and was staring at her in a daze.

    She was confused about why he was looking at her like this. She opened her mouth to say something but before she asks him something, she heard a cold voice from behind.

    " What are you two doing?" she turned around to see Liwei standing at the door with his arms folded around his chest with his jaw tightened and brows narrowed.

    His cold expression was obvious.

    She blinked at him seeing his dark expressions. She has no idea why Jin Liang was staring at her this way and suddenly he also arrived at this moment.

    She was wondering if he would misunderstand her or something?

    Jin Liang who was woken up from his trance when he heard Liwei''s voice, stared at him with indifference and said, " Nothing. I was just congratting her for signing the contract with Global World. Now she is my junior as well." he said with a slight smile on his face.

    Liwei squinted his eyes and then nced at Xie Ming who was sitting on the bed with a slightly nervous expression.

    He turned to Jin Liang and said," Why did you enter here when she was sleeping? Didn''t I told you to wait in the study?" he asked in a domineering tone.

    He has asked Jin Liang to wait in the study if he wants to wait for Xie Ming to wake up.

    But when his call ended, he was walking towards the study but he heard some noises from Xie Ming''s room and entered it.

    When he entered the room, he saw Jin Liang looking at Xie Ming in daze. His expression darkened seeing him looking at her this way.

    He knows that Jin Liang was his brother and he wouldn''t do anything to cross the line between them but there was something that was bothering him.

    He was feeling ufortable about the fact that what if Jin Liang has some feelings for her?

    He does not want to fight with his brother and he can''t give up on Xie Ming either.

    Jin Liang looked at Liwei and raised his brows in amusement and said, " I was going to the study but the door of the room was open and I saw that she had woken up and was trying to get the water from the side table. Because of that, she almost fell off and I just came to help her."

    " I was just congratting her when you arrived. I have now seen her and you''re also here, so I think I should go back. I have a meeting with my manager in the evening. " he said without waiting for him to say anything and started walking towards the door.

    Liwei didn''t stop him and just saw him going back. With his words, Jin Liang does not seem to be awkward or weird but he was still having an ufortable feeling in his heart.

    Xie Ming saw Jin Liang leaving and also noticed the bitter expression on Liwei''s face. She understood the gist of the situation and was feeling distressed seeing his dejected mood.

    She looked at Liwie and asked with a smile, " You came?"

    Hearing her words, Liwei got out of his trance and looked at her and smiled, " Yes. Do you feel better after a nap?" he said while brushing her hair lightly.

    She nodded with his brightening eyes and said, " I am feeling better after having a rest. Butˇ­" she frowned and paused in her words.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked in the question," What happen? Do you feel pain anywhere? Or do you want to go to the toilet?" he asked her worriedly seeing her furrowed brows.

    She pursed her lips and said," It''s not that."

    She was ufortable asking him to do something like this and was embarrassed as well.

    She lightly pursed her lips and hung her head slightly in embarrassment.

    Liwei was confused seeing her red ears and asked her again, " What is it? You can tell me." he urged her to speak up and say what is bothering her or if she needs anything?

    Xie Ming raised her head a bit and hesitated to say her words but seeing the calm expression on his face she decided to say it.

    She parted her lips slightly and said in a low voice, " Erm, I..need you to help me scratch my back. It feels itchy. My hand cannot reach the back." she said shyly with her cheeks became red.

    Though her hand was not much injured however, her hand has swelled up due to injections and could not stretch her back due to this reason.

    Moreover, she hasn''t taken a bath and was lying on the bed for the whole day, she was feeling ufortable and itchy.

    But she was embarrassed to say it to him. She could not wait for Yu Mei to help her with the problem and Liwei was right here, so she can take his help.

    When Liwei heard her words, his eyes widened in amusement. He pursed his lips to control hisughter but then couldn''t hold it in and burst out inughter.

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes seeing himughing at her. Though she was feeling upset at him forughing at her, however, his charming voice and hisughter was mellow to her ears giving a tingling sensation in her ears.

    Her cheeks turned pink and looks like she has applied blush. He looks handsome and charming whileughing and his looks could put anyone in trance.

    Liwei sat behind her on the back and said, " Why do you have to be so hesitant to say this? Do you think I would reject this request of yours or what? I just need to scratch your back right?" he asked her while sitting behind her and gathering her hair and cing them in front so that he could scratch her back.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips lightly and tried to control her ears to get scarlet red from embarrassment.

    She was wearing a ck and white floral dress and he started to scratch her back lightly with his nails trying to not leave marks on her back.

    When he started to scratch her back, she felt soft andfortable when he was doing it in the right ce.

    "Ahm. Right there."

    " towards a little left. Yeah. That''s right."

    " Faster, please. Emm.."

    " Ahmm..a little deeper in the back"

    Liwei: " - _-"

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then the work has been stolen. And read this novel on webnovel to support the author. Thank You"

    ##

    Liwei was speechless when she started moaning in pleasure and was directing him to scratch on the other side. Though her words were simple but his mind was going in another direction.

    Her little noises in pleasure was making him ufortable and were arousing the certain part of his body.

    How much he wanted her to cry this way when he enters her body and devour her whole.

    However, he never expected to hear these noises, in this kind of situation.

    Xie Ming kept making noises and moaning lightly while he was scratching her back.

    When he couldn''t control, he stopped in his actions and said in a hoarse and stiff voice, " Don''t talk. Don''t make any noise."

    Xie Ming who was enjoying and was feeling pleasure, opened her eyes slightly when she heard his cold and stiffened voice.

    She asked in confusion, " Why? Are you tired?" she thought that he was tired now and want to stop doing so.

    When she did not hear his reply, she added further, " If you''re tired then you can stop it. I am feelingˇ­ssh"

    Before she couldplete her words, she felt his warm and moist lips which touched her bare skin on the neck making her tremble because of the tingling sensation.

    She was going to say that she was feeling better but he suddenly kissed on her bare neck from behind which make her shut up and turned her head away due to the tingling sensation.

    He wrapped his hand around her waist from behind and took her in his protective embrace.

    Liwei was feeling ufortable because of her moans and lost his control while she was speaking and could only see her bare white neck which was sparkling like a clear water and kissed her with his moist lips and wanted to taste her and devour her whole.

    Though he can''t move on further at this moment, but kissing is still doable. Moreover, he has now seen her body as well, though it won''t count as their first or getting intimate or something, but it has reduced a degree of awkwardness and hesitation between them.

    He felt her neck which was as white and pure as jade and felt so smooth and soft. He couldn''t wait for the day when he could leave his marks on her body and make herpletely his.

 Chapter 243 - Dare To Repeat That?

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Dare To Repeat That?</h4>

    When his soft and moist lipsnded on her bare neck Xie Ming wanted to push him away but his kisses were making her crazy and she was melting under his warm and light kisses.

    She didn''t push him away and let him have his way while enjoying the sensation that she was getting from his touches.

    It feels tingling and neck was the most sensitive part for women and his kisses on her neck making her want for more and crazy for his touch.

    " Don''t hold it in. I want to hear the sounds you make." hezily spoke in her ears in a low voice.

    She was gritting her teeth to not make the lewd voices when he was kissing her. But Liwei wants to hear those noises that she makes when he kisses her and asks her to not control and let it out for him to hear it.

    Though it was not something extreme but the simple kisses can make you sensually arouse and can make your body go weak.

    His hot breath in her ears made it hard for her to bear and moaned at the feeling that she was getting, " Ermm."

    His lips curved upwards when she moaned lightly. His hands snaked around her waist and feeling her soft feather-like body.

    She tried to wriggle out of his grasp but failed to do so. Due to the strong sensation, she was getting, she unknowingly stomped her leg lightly on the bed feeling weak under his touches.

    " Ahh." she cried out in pain when she hit her leg on the bed which caused her leg to strain and make her realize that she was unwell and injured.

    Liwei who was lightly biting her cherry-like earlobes, got out of his trance when he heard her cry.

    He immediately parted away and looked at her leg in worry and ask, " Does it pain? I am sorry, I should have been more careful." he felt guilty that in his desperation he forgot her condition and make her hit her leg.

    He rubbed her leg with his hand while looking at her in worry. He was not nning to do something like this, but he couldn''t control himself seeing her pearl white slender neck which was calling him to taste her sweetness.

    Xie Ming was feeling better when he rubbed the area around her wound as it soothes the pain. She looked at his worried face with a smile and felt that she had a sudden urge to pull this man and kiss him on his lips but she controlled this urge as it hurts.

    The worried face of Liwei was attractive and charming as it shows his gentle side of him which is only for her. In the outside world, this man is the most powerful, rich and cruel man who rules the business as well as the entertainment industry with his strong aura and charm.

    Though Global World is the subsidiarypany of Jin Corporation, however, it has made its name in the entertainment industry and as he was the youngest CEO with handsome looks make him a hot topic around the country.

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " It''s okay. It doesn''t pain now. Rx."

    Liwei looked up at her and said in a low voice, " I am sorry. I should have been more careful." he looked into her eyes and pursed his lips as he was feeling bad for hurting her.

    She smiled when she heard him apologizing to her. She shook her head lightly and said, " It''s nothing. It was me who mmed my leg on the bed. It was my fault, not yours. So rx."

    At that moment, she doesn''t know if she could ask for more. This kind of man could not be found easily.

    She felt a touch with his gentleness and kindness. She was looking at him with a loving gaze when her expressions faltered when she heard his shameless words, " No. But it is still my fault. It''s my fault for making you feel so good that you couldn''t resist but stomp your leg."

    " It''s my fault to be so charming and attractive that was making you fall for me deeper and deeper," he said while frowning a little.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    Suddenly, she had an urge to kick him with the same leg. He was getting more and more shameless day by day.

    Her face turned crimson red with embarrassment when she heard his brazen words.

    She turned her head away and said in a cold voice, " Stop it. It''s really fine now." she wanted to be angry but rather that angry she was embarrassed and feeling shy.

    She was more angry at herself because she could not deny his words. She felt good and kicked the bed in carelessness but she never expected that he would be so brazen to let those thoughts out.

    Liwei looked at her and smiled mischievously seeing her red face in embarrassment. He chuckled lightly and bent down to give a peck over her bandage.

    She was surprised when he kissed the wound on her leg lightly. She looked at him in disbelief.

    He noticed her flustered expressions and said in a low voice, " I won''t let you hurt again. I am sorry that you had to go through all of this. It was my duty as your husband to protect you but I failed. However, I won''t let this kind of incident again. I promise." he said with sincerity and gentleness in his eyes.

    Xie Ming felt touched with his words and said, " I have already said before that it''s not your fault. It''s not even anyone''s fault nor you neither Jin Liang. It was only that man''s fault who kidnapped me."

    "Moreover, I knew that you woulde to save me. I had confidence in my man that he will not let anything happen to me. Now don''t talk about this anymore. It''s depressing." she waved her hand to stop him from talking.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and simply smiled when he heard her words, '' My Man''. His lips curved up in a subtle smile while his eyes were glistening with happiness.

    After they had theirte lunch, he gave Xie Ming her medicine and made hery on the bed while he sat on the couch with hisptop on hisp and deading the important documents that Gu Shao has sent him to check.

    ...

    Ji Dynasty.

    After returning to her chamber from the main pce, Zhao Mingzed on her bed and asked Lu shi who was cing Zhao Ming''s shoes in their ce that she has thrown in different directions since she has entered the room, " Lu shi, get me the food. I am HUNGRYˇ­!!" she shouted in a loud voice making the two guards hear that were standing outside the room.

    Even the guards felt flustered hearing her yelling so loudly. It was very ill-mannered for ady to shout like this and behave so crudely.

    Lu shi''s face turned red in embarrassment and she hurriedly ran towards Zhao Ming''s bed and said in a low voice, " Miss. What are you doing? You should not shout like this. There are guards outside. What will they think about you? You''re the Empress, you can''t behave so crudely." she scolded her without any mercy.

    Since Zhao Ming has woken up from thea, Lu shi felt that she has aged in years just a few days. More than being her maid, she felt that she is her teacher who has to teach her and reprimand her when the timees.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Lu shi scolded her and raised her brows in surprise. She scoffed lightly seeing Lu shi scolding her and said, " What did you say? Dare to repeat your words?"

    Lu shi was shocked to see the dangerous aura of Zhao Ming. Just now, she was being childish and now suddenly, her eyes became darkened and hands folded by her chest in a domineering manner as she sat on the bed.

    Lu shi unconsciously took one step back and stuttered slightly, " Miss, I just wanted you to maintain your kind and noble image. I don''t want anyone to think that you''re rude and arrogant." she said while forcing a smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming scanned Lu shi''s expression and sighed. She hates being told off by anyone but in this pce, everyone was telling her to do this and that even Lu shi.

    She got slightly annoyed just now when she heard her words. She does not want to lose her cool on her because she knows that Lu shi cares for her and was trying to help her so that she won''t embarrass her in front of others.

 Chapter 244 - Would I Be Sacrificed Just Like The Queen In The Chess?

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Would I Be Sacrificed Just Like The Queen In The Chess?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi with annoyed expressions and sighed. She does not want to lose her temper on her because she knows that she wanted her well being but she can''t help but get annoyed with her constant nagging.

    Everyone wanted her to behave in a certain way that she cannot do. They wanted her to eat less, talk less, walk slowly and elegantly even sleep elegantly. What kind of rubbish ce is this?

    She does not understand why there are so many restrictions on her. Is it because she is a woman or because she was the Empress. But whatever the reason was, she doesn''t like people who keep lecturing her over her behavior.

    She wanted to leave this ce and go back to her world but could not find any way to do so.

    She doesn''t even know how she came into this world. Even now, everything seems like an unreasonable dream to her which will be over after she wakes up from her sleep.

    However, no matter whenever she wakes up from her sleep, she sees the same old room decorated with porcin, curtains and old antiques withnterns and the smell of scented incense ys with her nose and forces her to sneeze repeatedly.

    " Go and get me the food. And remember to bring therge bowls for me. Don''t bring me those small bowls again otherwise, I will break them into pieces this time." Zhao Ming said with a cold voice ring at Lu shi.

    Every time Lu shi brings food to Zhao Ming she brought it in the small bowls which could only serve as the half portion of her appetite.

    In the pce, all thedies eat their meal in the small bowls as it helps them to eat less and they can also manage their figures as well. Thedies in this era also worry about their figures like in the 21st century.

    However, she was not like them. She would eat if she wanted to eat. She can''t just worry about her figure and not eat the delicious food just to lose some pounds.

    For that, she can do some exercises and get in shape but could not stop eating for that. She doesn''t mind eating less to remain healthy but she hates when people do this to impress someone or keep in shape just for others.

    She could not understand their reason to not eat just because they wanted to look pretty, not because they wanted to be healthy.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and dared not to say anything. She saw that she looks in an awful mood and would scream if she said anything. So to save herself from getting scolded, she nodded and silently went out to get the food after bowing lightly.

    Seeing Lu shi go away, Zhao Ming sighed and slumped onto the bed once again. She stared at the canopy of the bed that it was making and just stared at it without blinking her eyes for a while.

    " Why my life has be like this? This is so annoying. Zhao Ming''s life is more awful than mine. At least I didn''t have a love rival like Xiao Lu and wicked mother-inw like Wen Xu." she mumbled grumpily whileying down.

    " Mother Jin was so sweet and nicepared to this bi*..." she stopped in the middle of cursing Wen Xu.

    She remembered that Wen Xu has the same face as her mother and did notplete her words. Though she was not a mother yet she has the same face as her, so she could not dare to curse at her.

    She controls herself just for the sake of her mother. At this moment, she was missing her mother so much.

    " No one would have realized that the Xie Ming with them is not the same girl as before. They must be d that I have changed." sheughed coldly with her sad eyes while looking at the canopy in the middle.

    She doesn''t know at this moment what more surprises will she have to see in this life. The biggest joke her life has yed on her by sending her into some unknown and weird ce where her life is in danger every time under everyone''s death res.

    This ce has more enemies than friends. She will not be surprised if someone wille to assassinate her in the middle of the night. Because doesn''t Empress dies in every drama before the Emperor?

    Even in chess*, the queen has to protect the king and sacrifices her life.

    " Would I be sacrificed just like the queen in chess?

    '' Sigh.''

    " I just hope that this pce will not be as ruthless as other pces in novels and dramas, otherwise my real life will be a living hell." she griefed over her condition while staring aimlessly.

    There are times when people feel down and everything bes negative even for energetic Xie Ming as well. She was just a human and has every reason to cry and worry about her future.

    Her life was not as well as Zhao Ming who was living her life in her body as Xie Ming. Though she does not know what is her situation but she knows that it won''t be as bad as her.

    She has lived with Liwei and knows that he will not do anything unless she doesn''t do anything.

    Whereas she has to deal with Wen Xu, Xiao Li, and the cunning concubines. Moreover, this ce does not have anything for her leisure. No phone, no wifi, no television, andptop.

    She was lying on the bed with her leg slightly raised and her hands were by her side.

    She turned to look towards the door when Lu shi knocked on the door before entering. Her mood picked up seeing the delicacies ced on the tray on her hand.

    She hurriedly sat over on the bed excitedly? disregarding her mood just a minute ago, " You came."

    Lu shi smiled seeing the happy faces of Zhao Ming when she brought the food in. This food hase from the kitchen of the Emperor.

    The Emperor has someone to send the food which was made in his kitchen saying that she will like this.

    The food of the Emperor was prepared in the kitchen and was made of high quality and rare ingredients. So it''s bound to be tasty when it is made if such rare and expensive items. However, he has sent the dishes for Zhao Ming which was very surprising.

    Because not everyone has the honor to eat food made from the kitchen of the Emperor not even Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu has eaten the food because she was the Empress Dowager and could eat the food made in the head kitchen. However, no one else was allowed to taste the food not even Xiao Li.

    When Zhao Ming saw the same delicious noodles that she ate at the Banquet, her eyes shone with bright light and remembered that Ji Cheng has asked the head cook to prepare dishes for her as well.

    Her eyes were glistening brightly as she looked at Lu shi and asked, " Are these dishes made by head cook Qian Dan?" she asked in amusement as she stared at the dishes in front of her.

    Lu shi seeing the excitement in her eyes and smiled lightly.

    " Yes, Miss. It is indeed made by the head cook Qian Dan and the emperor has someone send these dishes to us. "

    Zhao Ming''s mood elevated because she was craving these noodles and now she got to eat them. Though she has only eaten them yesterday but it was not enough to satiate her greed for delicious food.

    Her mouth was drooling smelling the delicious aroma from the noodles. Qian Dan was the head cook and has served the old Emperor as well.

    It was an honor for people other than the Emperor to eat food made by her. She was the head in the pce and was even older than the Empress Dowager.

    Even Wen Xu could not say anything to her and was slightly intimidated by her because Qian Dan was not an easy figure to deal with.

    '' Chess is a game where everyone struggles to protect their king and the game will end with his death. Chess originated in northern India in the 6th century and thenter spread into the world by the Muslim rulers and invaders.''

 Chapter 245 - Did He Missed Me That Much?

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Did He Missed Me That Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming hurriedly sat on the chair in the room while Lu shi ced the dishes on the table.

    Zhao Ming licked her lips seeing the hot and fragrant dishes in front of her. Though she had some snacks with tea just a while ago yet her stomach was still growling seeing the dishes in front of her.

    She hurriedly picked up her chopsticks and slurped the piping hot noodles that are spicy yet very delicious.

    Her taste bud has changed a lot aftering back to this world and could eat the Chinese dishes with ease now and felt that the dishes here are more delicious than in her world.

    " Yum." she made a noise while eating as she was pleased with the taste of the noodles which are very thin and chewy and the seasoning was perfect.

    Lu shi smiled seeing her eat so happily. Though she wanted her to eat less and femininely however she feels pleasant seeing her eat happily.

    After finishing all the dishes on the table which can at least fill the stomach of two people, Zhao Ming sighed heavily and rubbed her stomach clumsily and said, " Waah. This was amazing."

    " But I think I have eaten too much," she said while she counted the tes that she had emptied.

    Lu shi: " - _-"

    '' You think? Isn''t it obvious?'' Lu shi could not help butugh in bewilderment seeing the empty dishes on the table.

    She had initially thought that his highness has sent too much food but now she realized that Ji Cheng understood her better than her.

    She didn''t reply to Zhao Ming''s obvious question and picked up the empty tes from the table to return them to the kitchen.

    Lu shi went outside taking the empty dishes with her while shutting the door back.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything to her and stood up to roam around the room. She had eaten a little too much and needs to digest her food before she takes her afternoon nap.

    She walked in the roomzily when the room of her door knocked and a dense manly voice came from outside, " Greetings to the Empress. His Highness hase to meet the Empress." the guard from outside informed Zhao Ming before opening the door.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard the guard announcing the arrival of Ji Cheng.

    She met with him only a while ago in the study and now he came here. It has been less than 2 hours since they have parted and he came again to meet her.

    '' Did he missed me that much?'' she chuckled inwardly.

    She didn''t bother to check her appearance which was disheveled with her hair being slightly messy and clothes were also crumpled because of herzing on the bed clumsily before and just smiled lightly while the door opened and a tall and noble figure came into her sight.

    His tall and muscled body which looked elegant and aesthetic with hisrge robe.

    '' This man can still look so handsome in these old fashioned clothes. I can''t even imagine him walking the runway while wearing a white shirt and ck pants which will make him professional and sexy.`` she clicked her tongue in satisfaction.

    While living abroad she has attended many fashion shows and also once walked on the runway as a model with a designer friend.

    She has grown interested in fashion and cosmetics and wanted to set up her brand aftering back to her country but failed to do so.

    Now seeing Ji Cheng entering the room and walking towards her with his back straight and head high just like he was walking on a runway.

    She looked at him daze as he walked towards her. He was looking as impressive as always.

    It was hard to believe for her that ancient man could look this handsome even in the old fashioned clothing.

    Ji Cheng who was now standing in front of her looked at her and called out in a low voice seeing her in a daze.

    " Zhao Ming."

    " Eh?" she was startled by his voice and asked in confusion.

    He raised his eyebrows and said, " Did you have your lunch?" he said with a smile on his face.

    When he smiled, Zhao Ming felt something weird inside her. She felt like something was tickling inside her stomach.

    While smiling he looked more artistic and beautiful than ever. Her lips also curved upwards unconsciously.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her smiling at him like this. He raised his brows and asked again, " Zhao Ming?"

    She got out of her trance and shook her head lightly, " Ah, I had lunch. Thanks for sending lunch. The dishes were delicious." she said with a subtle smile.

    She tried to be humble and less excited as she could. Thinking of the delicious food, she remembered that she had eaten quite a lot and it was so yummy.

    She swallowed her saliva unconsciously as she imagined what could be there for dinner.

    ˇ­.

    She looked at Ji Cheng and asked him, " His Highness, did you have something for me? You came here then you must have something for me." she asked in a low smile.

    She could not believe that he came to meet her just because he missed her? It''s not possible.

    He smiled and said, " Didn''t I said yesterday that today you had to go through a check-up as you faintedst night and also it''s been a few days since you woke up from thea but your memories haven''te back. So I brought an experienced doctor to check on you. "

    "This doctor is much better and you also know him. He is much experienced and I especially asked Feng Ju to search for him to check on you," he said with a charming smile.

    Zhao Ming''s face paled when she heard his words. She was not even sick and just pretended to faintst night and now he brings the doctor with him.

    She lightly bit her lower lip as she grew nervous. She was afraid that the doctor will find that she has no problem with her brain and did not forget her memories instead she has no memories of this body whatsoever.

    She has no idea why she did not have the memories of Zhao Ming. She has given Zhao Ming her memories but why didn''t she get any memories with her?

    She does not remember anything other than some of her feelings and love towards Ji Cheng that this body had but why doesn''t she know anything?

    Unlike other transmigration stories that she had read before or has seen always gets the memories of the owner of the body just like Zhao Ming got.

    But on the other hand, she doesn''t have any memories or any system either. It was so difficult for her to adjust to this unfamiliar world and strange culture.

    '' What do I do now? Will I be exposed in front of them?'' she gulped in nervousness when she saw the doctoring behind Feng Ju who wore a white robe with a white long hat on top.

    She sighed helplessly as she looked at the doctor.

    Ji Cheng held her hand and took her to the bed and made her sit on the bed.

    Zhao Ming was flustered and followed him in a daze not knowing what to do. Her hands were slightly trembling due to nervousness.

    She looked at him with her perplexed and nervous gaze. Ji Cheng looked at her and noticed her bewildered gaze and trembling hands.

    He thought that she was worried that the doctor might say something serious about her health or she won''t get her memories back, so he gently patted the back of her hand and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine."

    Zhao Ming felt annoyed seeing his assured smile, '' How does everything''s gonna be fine?'' she felt her insides twitched as she felt ufortable in her stomach.

    She pursed her lips tightly and sat on the bed waiting for the doctor toe and check her pulse.

    She felt that the doctors here are very amazing. They could tell the problem just by looking at the pulse.

    She felt that in that scenario, the doctors in the modern era are not much efficient as they need various tests and many things before giving out the correct diagnosis.

    However, these people have nothing but still find a problem with the problem. That''s why she was more nervous about being checked by the head doctor.

    She was worried that he might figure out that she had not lost her memories instead she doesn''t have any memories whatsoever.

 Chapter 246 - She Wont Get Her Memories Becauseâ€¦.

    <h4>Chapter 246 - She Won''t Get Her Memories Becauseˇ­.</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat on the bed and looked at the old man approaching her who has a white long beard with wrinkles covered all over his face who was wearing a white robe and a white long hat.

    His whole aura was very different from the doctor which has treated her earlier. She felt her palms sweating when the doctor sat on the chair beside her bed and took her hand from herp which has been turned into a fist.

    She nervously looked at Ji Cheng and he smiled at her assuringly and said, " This is Master Li who has served as the Imperial Doctor at the time of the Old Emperor."

    " After his death, he left for the mountains to meditate leaving the Pce. However, I searched for him and bring him here to treat you so that you can get better. "

    " He is much more senior and experienced than our Imperial doctor and can figure out your problem in an instant. So don''t be nervous and let him check your pulse," he said while nodding her head in encouragement.

    He thought that she was worried about seeing the unknown man who was treating her. After all, the aura that Master Li gives was quite burdensome and reserved.

    Zhao Ming forced an awkward smile when she heard his words. At first, she was assuming things but there were some chances that this man might not be as good as he looks.

    But Ji Cheng''s words confirmed that this doctor was more amazing that the imperial doctor who has announced her having amnesia before.

    Thest time, when the doctor has checked her condition, he was flustered because besides the weakness and low blood pressure he did not find any problems with her health.

    He does not feel that she has something wrong with her brain. But seeing her unfamiliar behavior and not recognizing anyone brought him into a spot.

    If he could not figure out the problem with Zhao Ming''s health than shouldn''t the Emperor throw him out of the pce?

    Moreover, Zhao Ming kept insisting that she does not remember anything not even Ji Cheng and nor herself.

    He could not possibly say that she was pretending to lost her memories as she was still the Empress and Ji Cheng would have caught and thrown him into the chamber to torture him for using the Empress to feign illness.

    So he could only diagnose that she has amnesia due to the effects of her being woken up from thea and stated that she will get her memories soon as it is only temporary amnesia and she needs to focus on food and take nutritious food and medicine on time.

    He thought that she might get healthy with the medicine and will get her memories back. After telling his diagnosis to the Emperor, he felt that this might be the right thing to do and she must have forgotten her memories due to the shock only.

    ˇ­..

    The old man took her hand in his and closed his eyes to feel her pulse. Zhao Ming was restless and looking at the man in nervousness that he will find that she was pretending to have amnesia.

    The room was quiet and she felt that this silence was killing her and she could feel her heart beating crazily. A sweat bead rolled down from her forehead to her cheeks and making her more nervous.

    After a few minutes of holding her hand and feeling her pulse, the doctor opened his eyes and released her hand and ced it back on herp with ease.

    She saw his unhurried actions and felt more nervous when she first arrived at this unfamiliar strange world.

    The man opened his eyes and did not say anything and kept staring at Zhao Ming with his mysterious eyes.

    Zhao Ming felt chills when he looked at her with the mysteriousness in his eyes and she saw the corners of lips curving up as if he was mocking her.

    She stared at him in bewilderment seeing his strange behavior. The man whose face was covered with wrinkles and his eyes were big which was mysteriously looking at her.

    She felt her hair standing up in nervousness and pressure from his gaze making her ufortable.

    Ji Cheng also noticed the old man''s actions and waited for him to say something. However, the old man did not say anything and kept staring at Zhao Ming.

    He also felt ufortable that there must be a problem that''s why he is not speaking, so he took the initiative and asked, " Master Li, is there any problem with Zhao Ming''s health? When will her memoriese back?" he asked carefully.

    The old man then turned to look at Ji Cheng and said, " His highnesses, the Empress does not have any problem other than indigestion." he said with a nk expression on his face.

    Zhao Ming:" - _- "

    Ji Cheng:" - _- "

    Both Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were speechless when they heard the old man''s words.

    Ji Cheng wanted to know why she faintedst night or when will she will recover her memories but the old man was telling him that she has no issues other than indigestion.

    Suddenly the atmosphere became awkward and Zhao Ming''s face turned crimson red when she heard the man''s words and the way he said it to Ji Cheng.

    It''s embarrassing because he said it in front of Ji Cheng and it was weird for him to say these words to him.

    She gritted her teeth tightly and calmed herself thinking that he did not say anything else.

    The old man didn''t notice their displeased and awkward expressions and continued, " Her Highness must have eaten too much and that too very quickly that''s why she has indigestion. I suggest for her to eat light food for a few days and eat less."

    The man turned her attention to Zhao Ming and said, " You can also take a walk after eating every time, this will help you to digest your food properly. Other than that you''re healthy now. Your body has recovered quite well in the short period. " the old man smiled at Zhao Ming mysteriously.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes and felt weird seeing his expressions. This man was giving her a very weird and mysterious vibe.

    She felt ufortable whenever she met eyes with him.

    Ji Cheng coughed lightly and said, " Yes. We will take care of that." his ears has been turned red from embarrassment and was trying to control himself from chuckling.

    He cleared his throat lightly and looked at the doctor and asked, " Yesterday she fainted, so I wanted you to look at her and find why did she faintst night? Also, it''s been a few days that she has woken up from thea but she hadn''t got her memories back. I wanted to know when she will get her memories back?"

    " the currently active imperial doctor has told us that she will get her memories back soon but she didn''t. Is there a way that she will get her memories back? " he asked him with his cold and worried expression on his face.

    When Zhao Ming heard his question, she turned to look at Ji Cheng in worry and nervousness.

    She looked at the old man''s expression and he didn''t say anything and just keep looking at her with his same mysterious gaze.

    She bit her lower lip in nervousness as she doesn''t know why the man in front of behaving like he knows something about her?

    The doctor turned his eyes at Ji Cheng and smiled a little and said, " She won''t get her memories back." he said with a nk and mysterious expression on his face.

    Ji Cheng''s eyes darkened as he asked in a domineering and heavy voice, " What? Why won''t she get her memories back?"

    He was getting anxious about what the old man has said. Though he has no issue with Zhao Ming being this way instead he likes her more and she interests him more.

    Master Li was truly a legend in medicine and he was also a friend of Zhao Ming''s father, Zhao Bai.

    The only difference was that Zhao Bai serves as the military doctor while Master Li serves the Royal family.

    Sometimes, Zhao Baies to the capital and visits Master Li in the pce. That''s how his rtionship with the old Emperor got better because he has seen the capability of Zhao Bai with his own eyes.

    Zhao Bai has immense and unique knowledge and eyes for medicine whichpels him to create more and more medicine to cure different kinds of diseases.

    That''s why he also enthroned Zhao Ming with Ji Cheng because he liked him and his only daughter who has taken the medicinal art from her father.

    Master Li did not say anything nor got nervous when he heard Ji Cheng''s question and dark face. He stood there rooted in his spot and smiled subtly.

    He knows Zhao Ming since the day she was born and her father was a very good friend of his and he was the reason why he got so far in this medicinal field.

    He shifted his gaze at Zhao Ming and said, " She won''t get her memories becauseˇ­.

 Chapter 247 - What If This Man Can Help Me To Go Back To My World?

    <h4>Chapter 247 - What If This Man Can Help Me To Go Back To My World?</h4>

    Zhao? Ming was stunned when the Old Man turned towards her and unhurriedly said, " She won''t get her memories becauseˇ­" his slow-paced words were making her scared and nervous.

    Her eyes were fixated on him and were trying to figure out his thoughts. The man gives her unexinable smirk and continued, " She won''t get her memories because..she hadn''t lost them." he said his words slowly while looking at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming felt like a bomb just thrown on her and her fear hase true. It seems that the man noticed that she was pretending to forget her memories.

    But the main problem was, she wasn''t pretending but does not have her memories.

    '' What can she do if she doesn''t have memories? It''s not like she was deliberately pretending to feign amnesia. If these people believed this old man''s words, then she has no idea what will happen to her?''

    Her hands curled up in a fist and held her dress tightly resulting in crumpling it. Her forehead was covered in sweat beads and her whole body felt hot and trembling with nervousness.

    Ji Cheng furrowed his brows and looked at Zhao Ming in confusion. The old man was an expert in medicine and could figure out the problem with someone else''s body only by checking their pulse.

    And hearing these words from his mouth, he was stunned and in a bewildered state. He was confused and could not believe that Zhao Ming was pretending to be sick and having no memories because her actions were different from before and it does not seem to be pretending.

    He shifted his gaze back to the old man and asked in confusion hesitantly, " What do you mean that she has not lost her memories? Are you trying to say that the Empress was trying to pretend that she has forgotten her memories?" his voice was slightly loud and obviously irritated and fumed.

    Zhao Ming nced at the agitated expressions of Ji Cheng and was afraid that he would also believe the doctor''s words and then she would be given the punishment to lie to everyone.

    She bites her lower lip trying to control her nerves.

    '' What do I do? It seems that this man will reveal that I don''t have amnesia, then how would I handle this situation?''

    The old man looked at the Ji Cheng and his agitated expressions. He looked at carefully and smiled a little which annoyed Zhao Ming who was standing on the side.

    She was getting angry at the slow-paced and unhurried actions of the man. It seems like he was deliberately creating suspense to annoy her.

    He stood up and looked at Ji Cheng and said, " I am not saying that her highness is pretending to have amnesia, it just she does not have those memories, so how could she forget them?" he said while looking straight into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    Ji Cheng was more confused when he heard the man''s words.

    '' What does he mean by she does not have those memories? Isn''t it the same that she lost her memories due to amnesia? Why does this man''s words more strange?''

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man in dissatisfaction. He has heard about his immense knowledge in medicine also this man was close to Zhao Ming''s father and worked together with him, so he thought that he must be trustworthy.

    However, when Zhao Ming heard the man''s words, she had a conflicted look on her face. She looked at the man in bewilderment and nervousness.

    Unlike others, his words do not seem like nonsense to her because what he said was correct. She hadn''t forgotten her memories but she doesn''t have any. He was saying correct and more surprising ways that how could he figure out that she does not have any memories?

    '' Does this man knows that I am not Zhao Ming? Or he is just specting and talking nonsense?'' she wondered as she stared at the man from sides.

    " So exactly what do you want to say? When can she get her memories back?" Ji cheng''s patience was leaving, so he directly asked him the question.

    The old man looked at him and stated, " She can''t get her memories back, because she doesn''t have one. "

    " Am I right, her highness?" the man turned to look at Zhao Ming and smiled.

    Zhao Ming was baffled when he suddenly asked her this question. She has no idea how to react to his question. She turned to look at Ji Cheng when she has no idea how to react.

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s confused and bewildered expressions and felt that she was scared of this man and his words also annoyed him.

    Ji Cheng was displeased when he heard the confusing words of the old man. The man who has stayed in the mountains for long must have lost his sanity and his power to treat others that''s why he was behaving like this.

    " Master Li I am d that you came on my request to check on the Empress, you have done your work, so you can leave after taking your reward. " he called Feng Ju in as hepleted his words ignoring the man''s words

    He does not want to hear any nonsense from this man who does not seem to be in his senses. He was talking rubbish and was behaving weirdly.

    He felt that it was a waste of time that he made him check on Zhao Ming and she had to face the humiliation that she has suffered from the words of the old man.

    He looked at Zhao Ming, whose expressions do not seem to be right and she was looking more pale and sickly than before.

    But for her, it was her nervousness rather than sickness. It was the first time that someone predicted her condition right.

    She can see that the man in front of her was not normal and he knows something about her.

    The man didn''t respond to Ji Cheng''s polite yet displeased words. He inly stood there and nced at Zhao Ming who was standing at the side and smiled ambitiously.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in nervousness, now she was sure that the man knows something about her.

    However, she could not ask him about this matter in front of Ji Cheng and the man also lives in mountains as well so she has to do something to make him stay at the pce for long, otherwise she will lose her only glimmer of hope.

    '' What if this man can help me to go back to my world?'' Zhao Ming''s eyes shined at the thought as she looked at the man.

    But the next moment, the door of the room pushed opened and Feng Ju opened with a small pouch in his hands and passed it to Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng passed it to the old man and said, " Master Li, this is your reward. This is 30 gold coins that I am giving you to check on the EMpress. Thank You foring this far on my request. This is your reward foring this far." he slightly nodded while handing the pouch to the old man.

    The old man''s expressions darkened as he looked at Ji Cheng with dissatisfaction and said, " I don''t need this reward. I came to see the Empress because I am also worried about her because she was the daughter of my friend. Now he is no more, so I have to look after her."

    " that''s why I came to check on her. When I have seen that she is safe and sound, so there is no need for me to stay here any longer. I think I should leave now." the man bowed slightly before he started walking towards the door.

    Ji Cheng was also baffled when he heard his words and the way he said. '' safe and sound''. He was confused about what he meant by safe and sound?

    Whereas Zhao Ming who was standing on the side, also stunned to hear his words. Now she realized that this man knows Zhao Ming and her father as well. By now, nobody has told him that who he is, so she was not sure about this man.

    But it seems that this man seems to have some connection with Zhao Ming and also knows about something as well that no one else knows.

    She looked at the back of the man who rejected the reward of 30 gold coins which was a big amount just to check on someone and walked away without waiting to hear Ji Cheng''s words.

    He didn''t give him the face that other people used to give and walked away without waiting for anyone.

    Zhao Ming felt that if she lost him, then there is no way that she can find the truth about her transmigration and why she didn''t give any memories. So without looking at anyone, she shouted, " Wait.." her voice was loud and clear which startled Ji Cheng and Feng Ju as well because she has shouted like this.

    They have not expected her to shout at the man and call him back. They were confused about why she had called the man when he was using her of feigning her amnesia.

    '' However, they don''t know that the man in front of her was the answer to all her questions. If she lost this man, then she would not know why everything happened to her and why she wasn''t given any memories like Zhao Ming.

 Chapter 248 - Stay Here For A Night

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Stay Here For A Night</h4>

    Zhao Ming was fidgeting in her ce and wondering what she should do as she saw the man going away. This is the only man who can help her to know why she came to this ce and how she can go back?

    She looked at expressionless Ji Cheng who was watching the man go away.

    When she couldn''t control herself, she called the man who was at the door of the chamber and shouted, " Waitˇ­"

    Everyone turned their attention to her even the man who was going away stopped in his tracks and turned to see the expressions of Zhao Ming who was profusely sweating and nervousness was evident on her face.

    The man looked at her but didn''t walk towards her. The old man filled with aura and charisma stood there and looked at Zhao Ming''s pale face whose color has been faded away with nervousness.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised when she suddenly stopped the man and her face was rather pale and she looked weaker than before. He got worried about seeing her in this condition.

    Zhao Ming stared at the man in front of her disregarding the people around her and walked up to him. She stood in front of the man and said, " Please don''t go. Stay here for a night. Please." she blinked her eyes innocently and desperately .

    She was feeling ufortable seeing the man going away because it''s like she was sending her only hope away. If this man stayed here, then she could get a chance to talk to him and ask him why he had said those words that she could not forget her memories, because she doesn''t have them?

    It doesn''t make sense that he said those words without knowing anything. She was slightly nervous that the man would not help her and will reject her request.

    Ji cheng who was standing at this position looked at Zhao Ming who was asking the man to stay the night.

    His brows furrowed as he was confused about why she asked the man to stay the night when he was insulting her saying that she was feigning sickness. He did not understand why Zhao Ming was behaving so submissively in front of the man.

    He walked up to her and asked, " Zhao Ming, what are you doing?"

    She turned to face Ji Cheng and bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, " His highness, please let Master Li stay here for a night. I may not remember anything but after all, he is my father''s friend. I want to talk to him and want to know more about my father and who knows that I may remember about my past as well. Please let him stay here?" she asked cautiously.

    From the previous conversation of Ji Cheng and the old man, she has understood that Master Li was Zhao Ming''s father''s friend and they must have a very good rtionship that''s why the man came all the way to check on her and treat her.

    However, after checking her pulse, the expression on a man''s face changed and she could sense that his gaze has be weird and felt that he knows something about her that''s why he said those words.

    Unlike Ji Cheng, she does not feel that the man''s knowledge has reduced after living in mountains for long instead he knows many things that people like her could not understand and he also knows the secret behind hering to this world.

    The old man did not say anything and just looked at Zhao Ming, the way he talked to Ji cheng and the way she was trying to convince him.

    His lips curled upwards when he noticed that Ji Cheng was attentively listening to Zhao Ming''s words and was looking at her with a gentle gaze.

    He has met Zhao Ming once after her marriage with Ji Cheng as he has served as the head of the medicine department also the imperial doctor at that time. Though he didn''t talk to her much at that time, because she has acquired the position an Empress, however, he had noticed that their rtionship was not at par and has some estranged feelings towards each other.

    Zhao Ming who was talking to Ji Cheng nces at the old man and noticed his slight smile which seemed like mocking her. She was speechless seeing his mysterious smile.

    Ji Cheng who was unaware of the situation and her real motive to let the man stay felt that she wanted the man to stay because she wanted to talk to him and know about her past. Though he does not trust the old man however he could not reject Zhao Ming who was requesting him earnestly.

    He just looked at the old man in front of him and said in a heavy and domineering voice, " Master Li, you havee a long way to visit us, so it will be a waste to go like this. Please stay a night here and give us a chance to show our hospitality to you."

    Zhao Ming who was standing by his side nodded her head frivolously and said, " Yes, You should stay here and talk with me. I have many things that I want to ask you. After all, she is...I mean I am like your daughter, aren''t I? So you should give me a chance to serve you. You can''t go like this without giving me a chance to wee you and serve you." she desperately smiled and was clenching her fist waiting for his response.

    She almost said that she was like his daughter. She was talking about Zhao Ming but almost forgot for a second that she was now a Zhao Ming.

    The old man didn''t say anything and slightly smirked at her seeing her try so hard to make him stay a night at the pce. He didn''t say anything to her instead turned to Ji Cheng and nodded his head slightly, " If his Highness, wanted me to stay here, then how can I reject your request? I will stay the night here, " he said calmly.

    Zhao Ming felt d when she heard his words. It was a happy moment for her because this stubborn man finally agreed to do something that she wants.

    Ji Cheng nodded at him and waved Feng Ju toe over. When Feng Ju came to him, he ordered to prepare a room for Master Li and take him to rest for a while.

    At that time, Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and let the old man take a rest because she was nning to goter to talk to him alone.

    She wanted to know why that man was behaving this way with her and does he knows something about her or does he knows that she was someone else and how does shee here?

    This was an unfamiliar ce for her and he was the only person who was behaving strangely seeing her and seems to know something. So how can she miss the opportunity to meet him.

    She sighed in relief when she saw Feng Ju take the old man away with her.

    Ji Cheng who was standing beside her, saw her sighing like this and raised his brows in amusement. He has no idea what she was nning but seeing her being so worked up and desperate he understood that it was not something normal.

    However, he could not point out what''s wrong with her? He didn''t dwell on the situation much and said to her, " You don''t need to take the words of the man to heart. I believe in you." his voice was low and tender.

    Zhao Ming who was looking at the back of the man who was walking far away suddenly heard a manly deep voice from behind and turned to look at him when she felt that he was standing too close to her.

    She could sense the warmth of his body and if she moved a little she will bump to his chest.

    His words rang in her ears,'' I believe in you'' which left her face turn red in embarrassment.

    She somehow felt bad when she heard his words. Because, indeed, she was not his Zhao Ming and she was just a girl who came into this world and was now in his wife''s body.

    She could notment on their rtionship but the way she has observed him does not appear that he was a bad guy, instead, she felt that there might be some problems and misunderstanding between Zhao Ming and him.

    She does not about their rtionship in detail that''s why she could notment on that. However, he does not seem like a bad guy to her.

 Chapter 249 - I Allow You To Be As Rude As You Want

    <h4>Chapter 249 - I Allow You To Be As Rude As You Want</h4>

    After Feng Ju left with the old man, Ji Cheng walked towards Zhao Ming''s bed without saying anything.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man who was walking towards her bed and seems to have no intention to leave her room. She raised her brows in confusion because now the old man has also left and there is no need for him to stay back.

    She wanted him to leave so that she can make a n as to how she should ask the man about the strange things he said? She just can''t ask directly that if he knows that she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. It would be ridiculous if she did that.

    However, he does not seem to have any intention to leave instead he went to her bed and patted her pillow and prepared toy on the bed.

    Her eyes widened in surprise as she walked in long strides towards him and said," Your Highness, what are you doing?"

    Ji Cheng who sat on the bed and was ready toy on the bed looked up at her in confusion and fluttered his long eyshes and casually replied, " I am preparing to lie on the bed. I am tired and want to rest." he said as a matter of fact.

    Last night, he wasn''t able to sleep because she was kicking and hugging him while sleeping and it was getting hard for him to just sleep like this. He controlled himself with much difficulty and only get a few hours of sleep which was not enough for his body to rest.

    Even in the morning, he has to suffer torture from her as she was moving around too much while sleeping and also his mother and Xiao Li created a fuss in the early morning.

    After that, he had to go for work and due to the series of events, he did not get the chance to rest even a bit. Now when he brought the doctor to check on Zhao Ming, though he does not like the result, however, he believed that she must not have any serious problems with her.

    She seems better than before and he will get another doctor to check on her as he could not believe the words of Master Li. Now everyone has left, he wanted to rest for a while and want to straighten his back.

    He was hell tired as the exhaustion was visible in his eyes and the dark circles could be seen under his eyes.

    Zhao Ming didn''t noticed his condition and could only see him lying on her bed like it was his own. She always felt ufortable sharing her bed with someone else.

    She did not say muchst night because he forced himself to sleep with her because she was sick. But now she was fine and there is no need for him to apany her.

    Moreover, she also wanted to sleep for a bit. She has eaten too much for lunch and there is nothing to do either. She wanted to take a nap for a while before going to meet the man and ask about the details that he knows.

    However, she could not sleep with him around andying on her bed especially when it''s day time. In the night, it waspletely dark and she didn''t feel his existence much but in the morning she could see him clearly as the light wasing in the room from outside.

    There is no electricity, so they usenterns to keep the room lit and brighten. In the day time, thenterns were not required as the sun rays brighten the room.

    Zhao Ming stared at him for answering the question this way. She was speechless when she heard his answer. She didn''t mean it that way. She wanted to know why he wasn''t going to his room to sleep but was trying to sleep in her room?

    She felt her patience losing as she took a deep breath and asked again trying hard to remain as polite as possible, " I mean if you''re tired than you should go and sleep in your bed. Your bed must be much bigger and better than mine. Moreover, how can I keep you in my room. What if Empress Dowageres to know about this and wille at me again?" she spoke while gritting her teeth.

    Ji Cheng sat on the bed with both hands ced on the bed supporting his body as he was tired to sit straight. However, she doesn''t let himy on the bed and keeps asking questions.

    When he heard her words, he raised his brows in amusement and said, " So you''re bothered that Mother would get to know that I am in your room." he said while pondering over something and nodding his head in understanding.

    Zhao Ming just stared at him as she was speechless. ''Did he only heard this part of her words? What about sleeping in his room?''

    Ji Cheng didn''t looked at Zhao Ming for a minute and seems like he was thinking about something with his head hung down with his eyes closed.

    She just watched him behave this way wand was amused by the way he was looking. He was looking sexy without even trying.

    The man with good looks and manners is a jackpot. It would have been better if she had met him in the 21st century but here it was impossible for her to like him as a man.

    She felt that she feels attracted to her because he is handsome and sometimes could be very cute. But she was not nning to stay her whole life here and wanted to go back as soon as she can.

    Ji Cheng finally looked up at her face and say, " You don''t need to worry about that. From now on, you should tell everything to me. Even if my mother or Xiao Li says and does something to you,e to me. I''ll handle them. Don''t keep everything to yourself just like in the past." he said to her while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was baffled when she heard his words. These words were quite unexpected and the way he said does not seem to be joking. She could sense his seriousness while speaking such words.

    " Moreover, you''re the Empress, so use your authority as an Empress. Though my mother is the Empress Dowager but you''re also the acting Empress. You have every right to speak and use your rights. Don''t give in to people just because you respect them and you''re kind." he said with his jaw tightened as he remembered all the dirty things they have done behind his back.

    At that time, he didn''t focus on the things which were going in the pce and was busy settling the rebels in other areas of the country and was in the process of strengthening his power. However, this ignorance of him weakened the foundation of his rtionship with Zhao Ming and his marriage with her.

    " The people can be very cruel. You need to treat them the same way, they treat you. Just because you love them or respect them, you can''t let them crumple over your self-respect. And that goes with me as well."

    Zhao Ming: " -_- " she has no idea why he suddenly giving her a lecture to handle people ordingly. She knows this better than anyone else. She is not a kind person like Zhao Ming.

    She can be a? bi*ch if the situation forces her to be. She rather be an antagonist than the protagonist because she hates to be kind to those who want her to face a failure in her life. She does not understand why she had to behave nicely to those who never behave nicely to her.

    " Don''t forgive me unless you could feel my sincerity. I allow you to be as rude as you want. I won''t say anything to you. But I will not stop approaching you. That''s my way to apologize to you for the things I have done in the past or the things I was clueless or never bothered myself with it."

    When he spoke these words, his expression was gentle as he looked straight into her eyes, making her realize his sincerity and seriousness towards this issue. He wanted to fix everything in their rtionship and also wanted to make her realize that she truly deserves to be the Empress and no one can take her ce.

    " I am sorry for making you go through all the things that you went to. But now I feel truly apologetic towards you and wanted to make up for all the pain I have given you. Can you give me a chance to approach you and give our rtionship a new start?" he asked with his eyes shining brightly.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly started talking about the heavy and emotional words. She didn''t expect him to say such words.

    She felt awkward when he apologized to her because she was not the right person he should apologize to. She felt that these words were addressed to the real Zhao Ming because wasn''t wronged or tortured in any way and it should be the real Zhao Ming who deserves to hear his apology.

    She felt bad because she was not able to hear those words, that she wanted to hear so much. Zhao Ming did not say anything and just looked at him with aplicated gaze.

 Chapter 250 - We Can Sleep Together

    <h4>Chapter 250 - We Can Sleep Together</h4>

    Zhao ming felt that Ji Cheng felt bad for making Zhao Ming suffer like this in the past and her going into aa might have frightened him and he wanted to fix all those things that he has done before.

    But she felt burdensome epting his apology as she was not the one who has faced everything and she could not forgive him just because he has behaved nicely to her. She was not the real Zhao Ming and could not make the decisions on her behalf.

    She felt ufortable and decided to keep quiet about this matter. She looked up at him which has a tender expression on his face and his eyes were reminding her of an abandoned puppy which was the opposite of his cold and hard-hearted personality.

    At this moment, she felt her heart melting away. She was not feeling as unyielding towards him as before.

    She shook her head to remove all the extra thoughts from her mind and straightened her back and red at him, " Your Highness, this is not the main point. The main point is that why are you sleeping here? You have your chamber and it is more luxurious than this one. You can go to sleep there. Moreover, I am also tired and need rest. So please go." she directly confronted him and told him to go.

    She almost got into his words and forgot about this issue. She has no idea was it him who changed the topic or is it her who changed the topic? However, she felt slightly ufortable under his gaze which was looking at her with his gentle eyes.

    She looked away and coughed a little as she felt burdensome under his scorching gaze which keeps looking at her without blinking his eyes.

    His lips curled upwards seeing her ignoring his words and his question. Though he was sad about it but he was not feeling that bad because she didn''t reject him right away. It means there is a hope to remedy their rtionship and he just needs to try more to make her feel better andfortable around him.

    He stared at her with his head slightly tilted on his side and was smiling at her petite face which was looking more lovable and adorable when she tries to look away and tries to avoid his question or eye contact with him.

    He chuckled lightly and said, " I am not going anywhere. I am tired so I will rest here and take a nap here. Moreover, this is my consort''s room, so why would I go anywhere?" he said as a matter of factly.

    A mischievous smile was stered on his face which makes her heart flutter when she looked at him. The cold and dangerous Emperor looks very charming and cute whenever he smiles.

    While smiling he looks harmless and more approachable. Unknowingly, a smile also ced on her lips making her stare at him for no reason.

    She looked at him and felt like getting trapped under his spell. She blinked her eyes to keep her head straight. She sighed lightly and said, " Your highness, you can stay here but I also need to rest. As you know my body is weak and I need to take a rest as well. And both of us cannot sleep in the same bed as there is not much space. The bed is not as big as the one in your room, so it would be better if you go thee to rest." she forced a smile while speaking her mind.

    She wanted him to go out of the room but he kept being stubborn and wanted to stay here. She does not want him to stay in her room as she was tired as well. She wants to sleep too and she has eaten too much which was making her sleepy and tired.? But the man in front of her does not budge from her bed and was treating it as his bed.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows at her and smirked lightly, " You want to sleep?"

    Zhao Ming nodded her head firmly.

    " Then there is no problem. We can sleep together. And the bed is no small. We have slept togetherst night and you do not seem to have any problem sleeping beside me. Let''s not stretch this topic anymore and lets'' sleep. I am tired. Aaaww" he said while yawning as he put his legs on the bed andid on the bed without listening to her words.

    Heid on the bed and cleared a space for her to sleep as well. He patted the space beside him and said, " Come and sleep. You must be tired." he said while looking at her with his charming smile.

    She just looked at his shameless behavior with her mouth open. She could not believe that this man does not even get off from her bed instead he was asking her to sleep beside him.

    At this moment, she felt that the words he just said a while were to distract her from this issue as he was aiming to make her sleep with him on the same bed.

    Her face turned crimson seeing him shamelessly asking er to sleep beside him. Last night was different because she was pretending to be sick but this morning she wasying over his chest in her sleep and she was feeling ufortable to sleep beside him.

    She knows that she has bad sleeping habits and could not control the movements of her body while sleeping.

    In the morning when she woke up wrapped in his arms and her head rested in his nape, she felt extremely embarrassed as it was her first time to be so close to a man. She never has gotten into an intimate rtionship with Liwei and they were like strangers living together.

    She looked at him and stuttered while avoiding his eye contact, " Wh..what sleep? I can''t sleep with you. I.. can''t sleep peacefully. I tend to move a lot while sleeping and it''s not good for highness to sleep with me. What if I hurt you while sleeping?" she tried to convince him that it will be dangerous to sleep with her.

    He raised his brows in amusement and chuckled a little seeing her sheepish act and her ruby red face and her cherry-like earlobes which are red from embarrassment.

    '' Why is she so cute?'' he chuckled lightly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and wasughing lightly and hisugh was mellow to her ears making her state at his smiling face which was glowing with happiness.

    He looked at her and did not say anything. He just stretched his hand and tugged at her hand and pulled her towards him. This sudden action made her lost his bnce as she fell on the bed and he caught her in his embrace

    He wasying on the bedzily while facing her and when he pulled her down, she lost her bnce and fell with her half body over him and her face was in front of his and they were so close that she could feel his breath on her face.

    When she looked at him from close, she could see the dark circles under his eyes and those eyshes which were ck and long making him more charming and attractive.

    She felt her heart beating crazily when she felt his breath on her face which was hot and making her body tremble with the weird sensation that she was feeling from this sudden proximity.

    Ji Cheng who was also surprised by this looked at her jade white skin which was glowing under the lighting from the outside. Her face has turned red from embarrassment making her look more adorable and cute.

    He pulled her slightly just to make hery on the bed but he didn''t expect her to lost her bnce and fell.

    He could see her peach-like plump moist lips which were tempting him to taste their sweetness. He swallowed his saliva in nervousness while looking at her ripe peach lips.

    He could feel her heartbeat which was beating like crazy. He slightly looked up at her and met with her tempting and orbit like eyes which were looking at him straight in his eyes. The atmosphere was very ambitious and was making hard for him to control himself anymore.

 Chapter 251 - Kiss His Adam Apple.

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Kiss His Adam Apple.</h4>

    Zhao Ming who was almostying over Ji Cheng looked at him and felt her whole body getting hot seeing his passionate eyes and his Adam apple which was making her crazy.

    Although by mistake, she was in intimate contact with a man and she wasn''t even unconscious at this time.

    She could see his charming face and that attractive and sexy? Adam apple that makes every girl crazy and shout in excitement.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body and the growing tension between their bodies.

    She moved a little to separate from him, but as she tried to get up, he suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    She was startled and fell again on him with a thump. Her hand was ced on his chest and her face was in front of his neck.

    The position was quite ambitious, as she stared at him in disbelief. She was shocked when he suddenly wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    When Zhao Ming was trying to get up and get off the bed at that time, Ji Cheng suddenly felt a surge of emotions inside him and without knowing he wrapped his hands around her waist and pulled her closer.

    When she fell on him, her chest bumped into his chest and he could feel her soft mounds for a moment. However, the next moment she regained her bnce by cing her hand on his side and one was ced on his chest.

    This way she managed her bnce and kept in the air, half lying and half sitting. The position was ufortable and somewhat intimate.

    Though she has parted her body with his, he could still feel his body getting hot because of the physical contact that they had just made.

    The force was quite hard when she fell on him and he could feel her mounds and the softness melted his heart away.

    Now he was yearning for her touch and want to kiss her but he was afraid to scare her away. With much difficulty, he made herfortable enough to talk to himfortably.

    He was afraid that she was still traumatized by their first night when he was drugged and behaved like a beast.

    Though he could not give excuses for whatever he did because no matter what he says, he can''t deny the fact that he ruined their first night and her first time with him.

    It was his first time as well but someone has spiked his drink and he didn''t remember anything that happened between them that night.

    But when he woke up in the morning with a killing headache, he found Zhao Ming beside her in the disheveled condition.

    Her body was full marks, her hair was in a mess and her clothes were torn. It does not look like that they had made lovest night but it was like some monster has was there.

    He saw Zhao Ming who was curled up in bed in the corner and her whole body which was jade white was covered in red marks.

    He was shocked to see the brutal act that he has donest night and he doesn''t even remember that.

    At that time he felt apologetic and regretful towards Zhao Ming that she had to experience something so cruel.

    He didn''t know how to face her after ruining her first time, so he went to his chamber without saying anything to her. He was ashamed to face her.

    He was nning to talk to herter however, he got to know that in the southern region a group of some local leaders was nning to do a rebel and he had to immediately leave for the southern area to dissolve the rebel and control the situation.

    At that time when he married Zhao Ming, he recently seeded in the throne and after the death of the old Emperor, he has to face many rebels and upsurging in many critical areas.

    He has to frequently go onto the wars or out of the country to make the rtions and trade with neighboring countries as well.

    He left for the southern area immediately and didn''t get the chance to talk to Zhao Ming. He returned to the pce monthster and that too with Xiao Li.

    He still regrets his decision to marry Xiao Li but he didn''t have any other choice at that time. If he hadn''t married Xiao Li, then he couldn''t ally with L County.

    At that time, L Country was the powerful country and if he had failed to make that alliance and if they had attacked his empire, then he wouldn''t have been able to save his people, because at that time his power was weak.

    Due to his weak power, and leadership, war with L country who has a vast and powerful army would have lead to the destruction of the Ji Empire and the death of many innocent people.

    It was not that he wanted to marry her, but he had no choice other than marrying her.

    His ignorance that he didn''t talk to her before leaving for the southern area after their first night together led to many misunderstandings and confusion in Zhao Ming''s heart which eventually weakened her trust in him and their rtionship became more and more distant.

    ˇ­...

    He looked at the beautiful pearl white face above him and the pair of eyes that were staring at him like no other choice.

    She was half lying on him with the support of her hands-on the side.

    If not for her quick reflexes and if she hasn''t put her hand on the side to make her bnce, then she would have fallen on him directly and could have kissed his lips.

    Just imagine the situation, which makes her shiver in embarrassment. She looked at his moist plump lips which make her swallow her saliva in excitement and nervousness.

    . She never had physical intimacy with any man since the incident of harassment from her high school days.

    She was very careful in this aspect and never had a serious rtionship with any men in which she had to get physically intimate.

    However, it was the first time that she was feeling a surge of emotions and sensation within her seeing the lips of a man.

    It might look ridiculous to others but it was amusing to her that how could a man have such beautiful lips.

    For a moment she forgot where she was and in what position. She just stared at his lips in a daze with her lips pursed tight.

    Ji Cheng looked at the girl who was staring at him like it''s prey and keep staring at his lips, he could not help but smile.

    The kind of feeling of wanting and love from their partner is beautiful. He has thought that she despised him since their first andst time together.

    Also, the previous Zhao Ming was very shy and would not take initiative herself, however, the girl in front of him was staring at him like her prey that she was going to eat.

    His body was getting got feeling her scorching breath on his neck. It was giving him arousal and making his sensations numb.

    He swallowed his saliva in nervousness and anticipation. When his Adam apple moved, it made him look more charming and handsome.

    Zhao Ming who was staring at him with her dazed eyes and wants to experience something new and exciting, licked her dry lips lightly to make them moist.

    Ji Cheng saw her actions and felt the tension in the air and how she was sweating, due to the hot weather and the heat from their body.

    Zhao Ming smiled dazedly and bent down slightly as she ced a sweet and sensual kiss on his Adam apple.

    She couldn''t believe that she took the initiative to kiss his Adam apple. Though She does not believe in the things that only men should take an initiative and women should keep their desires to themselves to not portray themselves of loose character.

    She despises this kind of thinking and while living abroad for long, her mentality and personality have changed a lot and it changed her thoughts as well.

    She always wanted to be high spirited and does not want to suppress her feelings towards the person she would like.

    However, it was still unbelievable that she took the initiative to kiss the man in front of her. At this moment, she felt that he was looking extremely handsome and sexy and could not help but kiss his Adam apple slightly.

 Chapter 252 - Just.. Give Me One Last Chance To Make Up To You.

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Just.. Give Me One Last Chance To Make Up To You.</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was gazing at her beautiful orbit like eyes was caught off guard when she suddenly bent down her head a little and kissed his Adam apple on his neck.

    He felt shivers from her actions and his body felt like it was ced on the heater. His hand behind her back trembled a little as she suddenly kissed his neck.

    When her rose plump moist lips touched his skin it made him shiver and the feeling was very sensual and different.

    The more surprising thing was the look in her eyes. He has never seen this kind of look in her eyes. At this moment, she seems like another person.

    Though he never has spent much time with her, however, it was the very first time that he has seen this kind of glint in her eyes.

    He was surprised when she suddenly kissed his Adam apple and when he felt her scorching breath on his neck, he stopped moving his Adam apple and held his breath.

    He became so nervous that he held his breath and his mouth was slightly open in disbelief.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised when she suddenly kissed him but when her lips touched his neck, she could feel his skin which was slightly rough and manly.

    She was also shocked by her actions. The realization hit her hard when she could feel the heat emanating from his body and she abruptly stood up to get off the bed.

    Ji Cheng: " -_-"

    In that process, she almost fell off the bed however she didn''t let him hold her again and swiftly got off the bed.

    Ji Cheng who was nervous and was about to tighten his hold around her waist was surprised when she suddenly shook his hand away and got off the bed.

    Everything happened so quickly that he didn''t get the time to react and she swiftly got off the bed and turned her back against him.

    Zhao Ming turned around her back to him when she got off as she was too embarrassed to face him now. Her face has turned scarlet red and her hands were trembling.

    Her face was burning because of her rash actions and she closed her eyes in embarrassment when she remembered how she kissed him on his Adam apple.

    Kissing a man on his neck for the first time seems more bold and weird than kissing him on the lips.

    It would not be much issue if she has kissed him on his lips at that time because the mood was perfect for it but she kissed his Adam apple.

    The neck was a very sensitive part of a human body and the senses be stronger especially towards any sensual act.

    When she kissed his neck, she could feel his body getting hot and the little thing which was poking the side of her waist.

    Though she didn''t get to see it herself, however, she could guess what it could be. That''s why she abruptly got off the bed without looking at him before things got heated.

    If things went forward and she wouldn''t be able to stop this because it was her who started all this. That''s why she stopped it before it turned into an R-rated movie.

    She came here not to live here permanently and she wanted to know why and how she came here so that she can go back to her world.

    She does not want to live in a ce that was full of hatred and hypocrite people. Though she would miss a few people like Lu shi who supported her every time and her nagging.

    Feng Ju who always respected her and always did what she asked to do. Those two little girls whom Ji Cheng appointed them as her maids and they were very cute and polite to her.

    And thest but not the least, Ji Cheng. She can''t judge him based on Zhao Ming''s opinion of him because he never behaved wrongly with her. She does not have Zhao Ming''s memories either so she could not feel any love or hatred for him. There is no reason for her to hate him.

    For Xie Ming, Ji Cheng was the only man who truly supported her and cared for her while she stayed in this pce. So there is no way she could forget him.

    Many things were going in her mind as she stood there frozen with her back facing Ji Cheng. She facepalmed herself to cool down her burning face which has be red from embarrassment.

    She was flustered because of her actions and her heart was beating crazily making it difficult for her to breathe. She was also worried that she cannot continue this thing.

    If she mistakenly developed feelings for Ji Cheng than it would be very hard for her when she returns to her world. Because they do not live in different countries so that they can travel a long distance just to see each other.

    It''s about a different world and timeline. She is a girl from the 21st century while this world exists hundreds of years ago. There is no way she coulde and go casually on her will.

    She still needs to find the reason for her being here and needs to return to her world. This world is not as simple as it looks.

    Everything and everyone here is so luxurious on the surface but their hearts were filled with jealousy, hatred, and pretense. She hates this kind of attitude of people and the most annoying thing is, she cannot behave like herself.

    She had to be polite to them, needs to pretend to respect them that she can''t do. She could not be polite and respectful to those people who have a ck heart but the golden image on the surface.

    Xie Ming does not pretend to be the person that she isn''t. She speaks her mind and does not care what other people think of her.

    This habit of her led to many fights and that is why she got the title of, " arrogant bi*ch" in her world. However, she believes that speaking on the face is better than bi*ching behind someone''s back.

    But in this world, she has to hide her true bi*chy personality and had to behave more rationally and speak in rounds. She cannot say her words directly but had to sugar coat her words many times so that she won''t make loads of enemies.

    However, her sugar-coated sarcastic words were enough to make people against her. She doesn''t care what people think about her as long as they don''t think to kill her.

    She doesn''t want to die in this world as well. It would be very pitiful if she dies in this world as well.

    She was standing in the same ce while taking deep breaths and thinking of many things and possibilities if she went back to her world.

    Ji Cheng who was shocked seeing the unexpected behavior of Zhao Ming sat on the bed and saw her standing in the same ce for a while.

    He has no idea why she suddenly stood up when she was the one who kissed him. She was the one who ignited the fire inside him and left him half burned.

    He looked at her back and could see her facepalming herself and her cherry red earlobes were visible from behind and he could assume that she was being shy and embarrassed.

    His lips curled upwards as a smile stered on his face. He lightly touched his neck, where she kissed him with her soft peachy lips.

    He could still feel the softness that he felt at that moment. It was soft and moist which made his whole body shudder on her touch.

    He didn''t say anything and just saw her from behind and her silly actions. She just stood there for a long time while thinking about something and making different hand gestures. He chuckled lightly seeing her silly behavior.

    ''Since when she became so adorable and silly? ''

    Seeing her like this, it feels like that he was looking at the 10-year-old Zhao Ming whom he had seen her for the first time.

    Her bright smiling eyes which make him feel the warmth in this cold Pce. She was little and was trying to catch the colorful butterflies in the garden with her little hands when he saw her for the first time.

    It''s been so long since he had seen her behaving so openly without any restraints.

    '' Zhao Ming, I will protect you this time. I promise I won''t let you this time. Just.. Give me onest chance to make up to you and save our rtionship.'' his eyes dimmed when he remembered all the past events and the pain that she has suffered.

    There is no way he can rewind the time and fix all the things and mistakes that he had done in the past. What he can do now is to not let her down again.

    He wants to fix his mistakes and wants to give the love and care that she deserves.

 Chapter 253 - The Biggest Enemy In Any Relationship Was Lack Of Trust.

    <h4>Chapter 253 - The Biggest Enemy In Any Rtionship Was Lack Of Trust.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming spent the whole week while resting and sleeping. Liwei didn''t let her do anything for the whole week.

    For the first few days, he apanied her at home and took care of her. He never left her side even for a minute.

    Xie Ming started to feel weird because he stuck to her all day. Sometimes she felt frustrated because he didn''t let her do anything and she felt bored by just lying on the bed the whole day.

    With much difficulty, she finally persuaded him to go to the office and made him believed that she was fine and will take a rest and do nothing.

    It was so hard to make him believe that she was fine. She had to ask the doctor for his opinion and when he said that she can walk on her own but needs to take caution and should not walk much for a week, then Liwei agreed to go for work.

    Otherwise, he would have stayed at home for the whole week and helped her take wherever she wants.

    The days he stayed at home, he always carried her to the washroom and wherever she wanted. He didn''t let her ce her foot on the ground as he was afraid that her infection will get serious.

    He does not want her to get hurt more and wanted to pamper her and took care of her like a princess. She felt like she was some kind of porcin doll that needs to be protected at any cost.

    These days, they both slept together on the bed but he didn''t touch her and controlled himself because he knows that she was sick and he could not go overboard.

    He does not want to hurt her again. These past days, their rtionship has improved a lot.

    Now Xie Ming does not feel ufortable while sleeping with him. She felt that these past days their rtionship has improved a lot and they have be closer.

    She was sitting on the sofa in her room while flipping through the English book. These days after Liwie joined the office, she went to his study and searched for a few books of English to read.

    The real Xie Ming has studied abroad and English was anguage in which she was very fluent and stable.

    However, Zhao Ming was unfamiliar with this strangenguage. But she needs to learn it from the core to not let people be suspicious of her.

    Moreover, she has Xie Ming''s memories and it was not much difficult when she started to read the books to learn thenguage.

    When she picked up the book, she realized that many things looked familiar and for some reason, she can adapt to it well.

    These days she has used it to learn English so that people won''t doubt her anymore. Because English is anguage which has be verymon and if she can''t speak English, then people will doubt her.

    It was Saturday and she has to go to the hospital on Monday as the doctor has asked her to get a checkup before resuming her work.

    After the incident, she had informed Tang Nian about what happened. Liwei had asked her to exin everything to her because if there is any problem in the future than it would be Tang Nian who has to manage everything.

    When Tang Nian heard it, she was shocked to know that someone kidnapped her in front of the Global World. She became panicked but Xie Ming assured her that she was fine and just needed to rest. Xie Ming has omitted the part of how she was rescued because if she were to tell her the details then it would be difficult for her to hide Liwei''s identity.

    Tang Nian understood everything and asked her to rest and not think about anything else. She knows about the workshop that was supposed to be held next week and told her that she will see what she can do.

    Xie Ming got bored by reading the English grammar book, so she picked the English fashion magazine.

    On the cover page of the magazine, there is a cover photo of Jian Yan. She remembered him as she has met him in the mall with Mrs. Wu. He was her son and was the guy whom she has assumed to be the serial killer when she met him for the very first time at Global World.

    In the photo, he was not wearing anything on the top and was only wearing ck trousers and exposing his bare skin which disyed his six-pack abs. His body was perfectly toned and showing off his sexy physique.

    Though she never looked at him like this before, but he was also very handsome. In fact, among the actors of his age, he was the most handsome and desirable man.

    But to Xie Ming, he stillcked in charisma and attractiveness in front of Liwei. For her, no one couldpare to him and his charm.

    She just flipped through the magazine without any thought and looked at the fashion articles in the magazine.

    Xie Ming''s specialty was in fashion, so she was trying to get herself aware of thetest fashion trends and was reading fashion magazines daily.

    She has understood that if she has to stay in this world, then she had to get herself aware of the trend and Xie Ming''s lifestyle here.

    She felt that this was her new life and does not want to waste it as well. She was d that she got the chance toe into this world and get to see the era where women can work freely and especially in the entertainment industry.

    In her past life, women were treated asmodities and the women who earned their living by dancing and engaging themselves in entertainment activities were treated as prostitutes.

    It was very saddening that art like dance and music was considered as low and cheap that''s why the women from the noble families were allowed to learn only poetry and ssical music.

    They were not allowed to sing or dance apart from ssical music and poetry. That''s why they were treated as novel and respectable.

    However, Zhao Ming has never learned poetry and ssical music and whenever she went with her father far off ces, they like to sing songs on their way and the songs were heartwarming and anyone could sing them, unlike the ssical music.

    But when she entered the pce, she realized the difference between them when one day Wen Xu asked her to sing a ssical song in front of her friends when they came to visit her in the pce. However, she didn''t know how to do so.

    Xiao Li took the lead and sang the ssic song and everyone praised her for being well brought up and noble. Whereas Zhao Ming was titled as good for nothing and lowly Empress.

    At that time, Ji Cheng was out of the vige and went to the nearby country to settle the trade and political rtions between the empires.

    Now when she thinks about it, Wen Xu and Xiao Li always act up against her whenever Ji Cheng was not in the pce. And when he was in the pce, Wen Xu never ill-treated her in front of him.

    And Xiao Li bes extremely sweet and caring in front of him. At first, she always thought that it was he who hurt her or ignored her but it''s been days since she came into this world.

    When she went back to her past life in her dream and saw the expressions on Ji Cheng''s face, she was shocked because those were the expression she never gets to see.

    After that incident, she always wondered if that was her dream, hallucination or did she went into the past and saw his expressions. She still remembered his gaze and the way he looked at her.

    His gaze was gentle and full of guilt. Her heart ached whenever she remembered his face.

    Whenever she thinks about her past life she realized that there were many problems between her and Ji Cheng.

    She can''tpletely me Ji Cheng for never standing by her side because she made many mistakes as well.

    The biggest mistake from her side was that she never told him how Wen Xu was behaving with her behind his back.

    Whenever hees back from the war or far off country, he asks her if she was ufortable in the pce or have any issues adjusting to the pce life. However, she never told her problems outright and pretended to be strong and fine.

    She got much time since she came into this world to think about her behavior. She doesn''t like to be weak and never shared her hardships with anyone.

    She was afraid that he would me her for not living peacefully with Empress Dowager and would hate her.

    It seems like the biggest enemy in their broken rtionship was not Wen Xu or Xiao Li. But it was theirck ofmunication and trust.

    If both of them have opened their hearts to each other then they wouldn''t have to see the painful end of their rtionship.

    Xie Ming looked at the magazine and closed her eyes briefly. She has always med Ji Cheng for not treating well and making her life hell.

 Chapter 254 - The Past Is In The Past.

    <h4>Chapter 254 - The Past Is In The Past.</h4>

    Zhao Ming always thought that it was all Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s fault for making her life a living hell.

    But since she came into this world, she realized that it was her fault as well. She was the Empress but she still let Xiao Li and Wen Xu trample over her self respect.

    She could have retaliated and if she had dealt with the situation differently, then maybe the result would have been different.

    Sometimes, many things one can realize only with time. There is no way she can go back into her world because she has no idea what made here into this world.

    She only knows that she fell into the pond and couldn''t move her body because her body became paralyzed under the water and couldn''t move herself to save herself to drown.

    She knew swimming but still, she died by drowning in the water. That''s why she doubted if she was poisoned which made her body be paralyzed and she couldn''t retaliate and struggle toe up.

    For some reason, she can''t help but think about her past life and the mistakes she has done or things she could have done which makes her feel regretful.

    Since she was married into the Ji family, she was very submissive and never shows her opinion or her position as the Empress.

    She was very weak as the Empress. But behind her weakness, it was the social barrier that was stopping her to speak for herself making her feel inferior.

    She was the daughter of the military doctor who was also a soldier. Her father got acquainted with the old Emperor and enthroned her with Ji Cheng.

    She can''t refute the fact that she came from a low background which makes her afraid and submissive against the pce rules and etiquette.

    However, she tried to bear all the difficult situations because she loved Ji Cheng and wanted to gain his attention and as his wife, she wanted to be his loving and caring wife.

    Because that''s what women in her times were taught to be. The life of the woman goes only with one goal that is to keep your husband happy and satisfied. The woman has to fulfill all the roles of being filial wife, daughter inw, mother and sister but the thing that they forget is to keep their own identity.

    Under all the pressure and responsibilities while fulfilling these rtionships, they tend to forget their own identity, their own life.

    The thing that she loved about this world was that women in this world like to be independent and work for themselves. Being financially independent makes you realize your value.

    There was a time when she loved Ji Cheng with all might and always wanted to be his loving and dutiful wife.

    At that time, she went through all the humiliation just because she always thinks that she does not deserve to be by his side and does not belong to this pce. That''s why she bore all the humiliation without saying anything and went through all the hardships alone.

    However, the feelings she felt now was different from the feelings that she used to feel before. Now she feels regret and bad for her past life for sacrificing everything for those people who never considered her as human.

    The love she used to feel towards Ji Cheng has subsided and she could feel her heart moving towards Liwei.

    She was surprised by the change of her heart as well. She sometimes doubted her feelings for Ji Cheng, were they sincere or not?

    Because she could not believe that people''s hearts could change so easily. But it did, at least in her case.

    She was now falling for Liwei more and more. And how could she not? Liwei always gives her priority and the misunderstandings between them have resolved as well.

    Now she can''t even think about going back to her world. She does not want to leave this world and wants to stay by Liwei''s side for her whole life.

    She doesn''t know if it is being selfish or what but she wants to spend her remaining life by his side.

    She flipped the pages of the magazine in a daze when these thoughts were going in her mind.

    She doesn''t know why but she can''t help butpare her two lives. Maybe it''s because she was too idle to think about all these things but she was d that she came into this world.

    While she was in her world, a shadow came from back slowly and steadily. She was lost in her thoughts when a tall manly shadow covered her from above.

    She was startled when she saw a man''s shadow from above. She turned to look up and almost yell in startle when Liwei scared her by yelling, " Boosh ."

    She was scared to her wits as she put her hand on her chest and red at him in disbelief.

    " What.. What are you doing? You scared me," she shouted at him as she red at him in fear.

    He almost got her a heart attack. She was still recovering from her trauma from the previous incident and here he was ying pranks on her.

    Moreover, she wasn''t even paying attention to him when he suddenly came up to her to scare her. That makes her more startled and scared.

    Liwei burst out inughter seeing her scared expression.

    He was not nning to scare her at first. Today he had the lunch meeting and he came back home from the venue of the meeting.

    He was missing her and was also worried that she might be bored at home alone and she could not go anywhere either.

    These days he doesn''t do overtime like before and most of the timee home earlier than before.

    When he entered the vi, he asked Yu mei who was asking the kitchen staff to prepare for dinner.

    It was around 4 pm when he came back and spotted Yu Mei in the living room instructing one of the kitchen staff.

    He asked her about Xie Ming and she told him that she is in her room and was drinking tea.

    But when he knocked on the door, nobody responded. So he slightly opened the door and saw her from the back.

    He could see that she was drinking tea and reading a magazine. But she seemed to be lost in her thoughts when he called her out in a low voice.

    Then he decided to y a prank on her. He wanted to see her red face from the scare.

    And that''s what happened. When he shouted at her, her face turned crimson red from scare.

    Her mouth was open with her widened eyes. Her expressions were memorable and funny. He forgot to take her picture otherwise, he would have printed that picture and would have kept in his wallet.

    This way he would always remember that there is a crazy girl who is waiting for him at home.

    Xie Ming was startled the way he scared her. She took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself.

    Liwei saw her reddened face and felt slightly guilty. He never thought that she will get this much scared that she will almost jump out of her seat.

    He reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace. He wrapped his hands around her waist in a protective manner and took her into his embrace.

    " I am sorry. I won''t do this again. I promise." he coaxed her like a child while patting her back to calm her down.

    She also felt like a spoiled child when he pulled her into his embrace and coaxed her to rx. Unconsciously her lips curled upwards as dimples appeared on her plump cheeks.

    Her face was slightly red from embarrassment because heughed when she got scared. Now she was feeling embarrassed when he hugged her like this.

    She also hit her shoulder lightly with her fist as she snuggled her head deeper into his embrace andined, " You scared me. I almost had a heart attack right now. Don''t even do this again."

    Liwei saw his girl behaving like a small little girl who needs his protection and care. He could see that she has opened more than before.

    Now she was showing her anger and feelings and also not denying his initiative to hug her.

    Their rtionship has developed and became more mature in this short period. The difficult time makes one more expressive and understandable.

    This one week made Xie Ming realize her priorities and how much she loves him. She saw that he did not sleep many times because he kept checking her temperature as many times she got a fever due to her infection or medications.

    Though the doctor has told him that it happens sometimes and the fever is not severe. It wille and go when the infection takes time to go. She was on medications and some medications cause fever as side effects.

    But Liwei never slept peacefully at night and kept checking her temperature which touched her heart and makes her realize his sincerity.

    Now she was truly ready to move on from her past lifepletely. Because she has acknowledged it as past as she cannot forget it.

    Her past is in the past but now she needs to look forward to their future.

 Chapter 255 - I Like Handsome Guys

    <h4>Chapter 255 - I Like Handsome Guys</h4>

    After parting from the embrace, Xie Ming sat on the sofa while Liwei settled on the opposite of her.

    She was serving some tea for him as well when she heard his voice, " What were you reading before that you were in a daze? You didn''t even realize my arrival and got startled like this." he chuckled as he remembered her funny face.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and red up at him warning him to shut up. She felt irritated just thinking the way he startled her andughed at her reaction.

    Liwei received her warning and shut his mouth well. He pursed his lips trying to hold hisughter. But her reaction was too cute to forget.

    He saw the magazine which has fallen on the floor earlier when he startled her. He squinted his eyes as he slowly picked up the magazine that has been fallen earlier.

    He held the magazine in his hand as his expression darkened seeing the cover picture on it.

    Then he nced at Xie Ming who was mixing sipping her tea. She looked up at him and saw his questioning gaze.

    Xie Ming: " -_-"

    She was startled seeing his cold and domineering cold expression. Just now, he wasughing and rolling and suddenly his aura became domineering and cold.

    She fluttered her deep ck eyshes at him and asked innocently, " What''s wrong? Don''t you want tea?" she pointed towards the tea in front of him from her gaze.

    She thought that he doesn''t want the tea that''s why he was behaving mysteriously. She has no idea why his mood has changed so drastically.

    Liwei looked at her with his rigid expressions and took a deep breath before speaking, " Xie Ming. Answer my question honestly." his voice was low but it was enough to show his sour mood.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard his question. His sudden serious expressions were making her anxious.

    She has no idea what he wanted to ask. She blinked her eyes at him in confusion and nodded her head lightly.

    Liwei''s eyes faltered seeing her reaction. He found her adorable when she blinked her eyes and nodded her head with her cheeks puffed up.

    Her rosy lips were looking tempting and adorable that he wanted to eat them up.

    He controlled his temptation to kiss her right away and cleared his throat and asked sternly, " Why were you looking at the magazine in a daze earlier? Do you like handsome man that much?" his voice raised a little when he asked the question.

    It was the man''s fashion magazine. All the men in the magazine were showing off their body or their charms.

    On the main cover, Jian Yan''s photo was stered in which he was half-naked as he was not wearing on top and was only wearing a ck colored trousers.

    His charm and sexiness was obvious in that picture. What bothered him was that most of the pictures in the magazine were filled with him and Xie Ming was so much into it while reading that she was unaware of her surroundings.

    This made him feel slightly angry and jealous. He believed that he was not a jealous kind of man who would be petty to get jealous so easily.

    He does not doubt her, it''s just he does not want her to look at another man''s body.

    He was himself very handsome and the youngest CEO in the city. Girls are dying to be with him while his own wife was checking out other men.

    He felt his pride hurt. He wanted her to look at him while she was busy checking out other men.

    Xie Ming was confused when she heard his question. He looked at him in confusion and look at him like he was a fool.

    She looked into his eyes and said straightly, " Yes. I like handsome guys." the look on her face was slightly confused as she could not understand why did he ask that question?

    Liwei: " - _-"

    Liwei was speechless when he heard her saying yes. If she likes handsome men than how could she say so straightforwardly?

    He was baffled as he had nothing to ask her. He was angry but did not have any words.

    His expression became gloomy when he heard her words. He felt upset that she likes to see another man''s body but never looks at him directly.

    His expressions wereplicated and felt betrayed. But her next words made him stare at her in disbelief.

    " of course I like handsome men. That''s why I like you," she said while picking up her tea to drink as it may get cold.

    Liwei looked up at her and stared at her in disbelief. He did not expect this answer from her.

    His expression softened when he heard her words as a smile formed on his lips. He was smiling with his eyes as he asks her, " Am I handsome?"

    He was behaving like a small child who needspliments and wants attention.

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing him asking forpliments himself. She has no idea since when this man became so childish.

    She cannot believe that he was the same guy who rules over the business world and everyone was scared of his strong and manly aura.

    This man changedpletely in front of her. He was being shameless enough to ask forpliments directly.

    She wanted tough at his antics but pursed her lips to notugh. She didn''t say anything and nodded in agreement.

    She cannot deny the fact that he was handsome. He has a perfect body even though he does not get much time for workout and always does office work.

    His face was like a piece of art. His deep jawline and his long nose bridge with fuller and moist lips was no less than an art.

    She cannot deny when he asked her that if he was handsome? Because he is handsome and the best man in this world. However, she can''t say these words on his face.

    Liwei''s smile grew wider when she nodded in affirmation. His heart melted when she suddenly called him handsome.

    He felt that he was bing like a child in front of her who wants her acknowledgment and her attention.

    At this time he almost forgot the reason why he asked that question. However, when he looked down and saw the magazine in his hands, he remembered the reason for him asking that question.

    His expression again turned slightly ufortable but it was not dark as before. He looked up and directly ask, " Why were you looking at this magazine before with much thought? You didn''t even realize my existence while looking at the men in this magazine." he grumpilyined her.

    Xie Ming looked over at the magazine and understood why he was behaving weirdly.

    At this, she wanted tough but couldn''t do so as he was looking at her with wronged expression.

    She was reading that magazine, but at that point, her mind distracted and she started to think about many things and she was just holding that magazine.

    Practically, she didn''t even read the magazine and only held it in her hands while flipping the pages. But this man, has taken it seriously and now questioning her because of this?

    She looked at him and ''tsk'' in her heart, '' this man is so easy to make him jealous.''

    She could not understand how could he get jealous just because she was looking at the magazine?

    She cleared her throat and said, " I was just reading that magazine for fun. And when you came from behind, I wasn''t reading it. I was just flipping through the pages while thinking about something. That''s why I sense your arrival." she said directly without going around with her words.

    Liwei looked at her and noticed her expressions. He could see that she was speaking the truth. Though he knows that she wasn''t the type to get interested in anyone easily, but he was slightly jealous seeing her looking at the pictures of another man, that too the one who likes her.

    He has noticed the other day in the mall when he met Jian Yan and could see that he has some feelings for her.

    He did not like him because of this reason. And now he saw his half-naked picture in the magazine that she was reading, so he felt annoyed and jealous.

    However, when shepleted her words, she looked at him sternly," But how could you question me like this just because of it? Do you think I am the kind of woman to fall for any man I see? "

    Now when she thinks about it, she felt slightly annoyed. He was questioning her like he does not believe her.

 Chapter 256 - Is He Some Kissing Maniac?

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Is He Some Kissing Maniac?</h4>

    Liwei was flustered when she suddenly counterattacked him. He never thought that she will question him back like this.

    He was surprised to see her stern look and his lips went dry. The tables have turned for him and now the dominating party has changed.

    It was his time to answer her questions. He licked his dry lips and hesitantly said, " I.. wasn''t doubting on you. I just feel that you might have found these men in the magazine more handsome than me. I feel slightly jealous that''s why I asked you."

    His voice became lower and lower while speaking. He was getting worried seeing the cold expression on her face.

    He felt that she will get angry because he asked her questions like this and she may think that he was questioning her character.

    Because if it was the previous Xie Ming, she might have started to fight with him for asking this question.

    She could not handle people questioning her character. Though he was unaware of her past trauma that she had gone through during her high school days. That''s why she always tends to overreact.

    It was the feeling that she has hidden in her heart. That time was very difficult for her as no one believed her words, not even her father.

    She was angered because of this reason and always get sensitive over this kind of topic. But this was the main reason for her insecurity as well.

    Her father''s behavior towards her mother made her suspicious and doubtful towards the rtionship between husband and wife and always feel that men are easy to lure away.

    That''s why they had many fights and mainly because of Xinyi. But since she woke up from thea, her way of handling issues changed a lot.?She started to believe him more and her temper also reduced to a certain extent.

    He looked at her anticipatingly. He was worried that she may get angry with him.

    Whereas Xie Ming was having a hard time holding her smile seeing his submissive behavior.

    To her, he looked adorable when he hesitantly answered her question and tried to exin his side.

    She never thought that Liwei could be so adorable. He has never seen a man being so docile towards his wife.

    '' Maybe he got this trait from his father.'' she smiled thinking the way father Jin treats Mother Jin.

    At Jin Mansion, she has seen how Father Jin let Mother Jin do whatever she wants to do and he always follows hermand.

    For the outer world, he was the strong and scary man but in front of his wife, he bes a doting husband who loves his wife and family so much.

    The men in the Jin family have two personalities. In front of the world, they behave like a cold and distant person while in front of their family, they are soft-hearted and very doting person.

    She was d that she got to meet with a family like this. She has never gotten the love she deserves in herst time, but it seems like that she won''t becking in terms of life and care in this world.

    However, she sometimes felt bad that all this love was not for her. It was for the real Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    She looked at him and pursed her lips to hide her smile and said, " Do you feel bad for questioning my character me like this?" she questioned him looking straight into his eyes.

    Liwei was surprised by her question but ended up nodding at her words. He was worried that she may get angry and get stressed because of it.

    The doctor has strictly told him that she should not get any stress and should be happy.

    Xie Ming raised her brows at his acknowledgment. She was feeling slightly bad seeing his docile behavior but she didn''t soften her expressions.

    She asked him another question, " Will you repeat this mistake?" she interrogated him in a serious manner.

    Though her face was cold on the surface but inwardly she was rolling on the ground due toughter.

    She was feeling a slight pain in her stomach as she was holding herughter. At this moment Liwei looked so cute that she wanted to pinch his cheeks.

    Liwei looked at her with wronged expression and nodded slightly. His head was hung down as he was being scolded.

    Xie Ming felt bad seeing his expressions. She felt that she has gone too far with her prank.

    She was also ying with him just the way he scared her a while ago. But it seems that he has gotten serious with this as his expressions looked distressed and upset.

    It seems that he took her serious expressions to his heart.

    Xie Ming was wondering if she should drop this act or not, at this moment she heard his voice.

    " I will not do this again. But.. You''re not allowed to look at other men." his voice was low as he said these words

    " If you like handsome men than you can only look at me. If you like to see half-naked men, then I will not wear a shirt at home and you can see and touch me all you want." he raised his head and looked at her in her eyes.

    " I will be more than happy to serve you all my life," he said those words looking straight into her eyes.

    Xie Ming:" - _- "

    Xie Ming was surprised and shocked when she heard his bold words.

    Just when she was feeling bad for behaving strictly with him and want to kiss him because of his gloomy expression, at that time this man said such words making her more annoyed.

    This man can never make her go wrong. She thought that she was being too ruthless and was feeling bad for questioning him this way earlier. She was pitying him seeing his dark and sad expressions, but his shameless words make her forget everything.

    His words make her look like she was crazy about handsome men. And what does he mean by that he will not wear a shirt at home and go around half-naked?

    Did he think that she was some crazy maniac who loves half-naked men?

    She was an elegant and innocent woman who was very conservative but his words make her look wild and adventurous.

    She looked at him with her widened eyes as she twitched her lips.

    This man never disappoints her when ites to being shameless.

    She scoffed and looked at him with her piercing gaze, " So you want to go around half-naked and wanted to show your naked body to other people as well? Because many other females work in our house?" she questioned him while raising her brows.

    " If that''s the case then I should also go around and saw my perfect body to other men as well. Because husband and women should be equal, shouldn''t they? " she asked him with stern expressions.

    Her patience has lost and wanted to see how much he can be shameless.

    Liwei''s expressions turned sour when she said that she will show her body to other men. Though she has said those words in sarcasm, however, he took her words seriously and only it''s imagination made his body burning in anger.

    He hated the fact when other people looked at her beautiful jade white body. He cannot bear to let other men look at his woman.

    He looked at her as his expressions turned dark and stood up from his seat.

    He walked up to her and held her head from behind and sealed her peachy plump lips with his.

    The kiss was passionate and was enough to show his anger and frustration.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he took her joke seriously and started kissing her out of nowhere. She was confused about why he loves to show his frustration through kissing?

    '' Is he some kissing maniac? Rather than speaking, he loves to show his anger through his extreme actions.''

 Chapter 257 - He Has Taken The Torture For Himself

    <h4>Chapter 257 - He Has Taken The Torture For Himself</h4>

    Xie Ming was staring at Liwei when shepleted her words. Her eyebrows were raised as if she was provoking him.

    She felt that she was in some kind of mind game and this game will decide who will have the final say in their rtionship.

    She was not annoyed or angered but she was rather embarrassed by his bold and shameless statement which makes her retort in stubbornness.

    But when she throws herst attack and said that she will also follow his lead and show her body to other men, at that time, she felt that she has spoken something wrong.

    She wasn''t going to say these words but unconsciously she chose wrong words and said something that she could not imagine to do so.

    But since the words have left from her mouth, she couldn''t do anything about it and just looked at him with her stern expressions.

    She tried to look straight at him but she felt guilty for some reason and could not look into his eyes.

    However, she noticed the dark and gloomy atmosphere around him and immediately sensed the danger.

    She licked her dry lips unconsciously as if preparing for a battle. She felt guilty seeing his expressions and opened her mouth slightly to say sorry but suddenly the man in front of her got off his seat.

    He covered the little distance between them and dominantly looked into her eyes and ced his hand behind her hand and lowered his head to seal his lips with her peachy plump lips.

    Xie Ming was shocked and surprised when he suddenly walked up to her and lowered his head to kiss her.

    Everything happened so quickly that she didn''t get the time to respond. Her eyes were still wide open and looking at him in disbelief.

    She couldn''t believe that this man would kiss her without any reason. They were arguing just a minute ago and now the discussion has turned into physical.

    She realized that he was angry at her because the kiss was not gentle but it was fierce and passionate.

    It''s like he has poured all of his anger and frustration in that kiss.

    After a long passing kiss, when she couldn''t breathe, she struggled to part away from the kiss as she lightly hit him on the shoulder to leave her.

    He saw that she was breathless, so he bit her lower lip in punishment before he parted from her lips but didn''t go away.

    Xie Ming winced in pain when he bites her lip, " Shh."

    She red at him from side-eye as she frowned when he bites her lip. Though it didn''t hurt much but she felt angry because he bites her.

    " You deserve it," he said in a low and hoarse voice against her lips.

    He ignored her fierce gaze as he rested his forehead against her.

    They were both panting heavily trying to get the oxygen. Liwei kneeled on the ground toe on to her level as she was sitting.

    He held her face with both of his hands as he did not leave her lips and rested while their lips were touching each other lightly.

    They were so close and they could feel each other''s breath on their faces. Liwei lowered his eyes to see her cherry-like swollen lips which looked more enticing that he wants to eat whole.

    The week has almost ended and her infection has been cured as well. Right now, she was only her rest and may get a fitness certificate from the doctor on Monday when they go to the hospital.

    Her condition has improved a lot but Liwei was just being worried and concerned about her.

    Thisst week he was so worried about her health that he didn''t touch her for a week and not even kissed her.

    He was worried that it will arouse him to the point of no return.

    However, at this moment he could not control his anger anymore and just kissed her out of frustration as he wanted her to shut up.

    But it seems like rather than punishing her, he has taken the torture for himself.

    When he started to kiss her frustration, that anger turned into passion which turned him on and now all he could see was her red face which was so adorable that he can''t wait to get his way.

    However, he still can''t act rash. She was still a little weak and they hadn''t got the doctor''s permission yet, so they can''t go any further.

    Thinking about the situation, he grunted in pain as he could feel his burning arousal which was making it hard for him.

    Xie Ming''s eyes were opened as she saw him grunting against her lips. She could see the pain on his face.

    Their faces were next to each other with their lips touching each other''s, so she lowered her eyes a little to see down and noticed the bulge under his pants.

    Her face turned crimson red seeing the bulge and understood the meaning behind his grunt earlier.

    At this moment, her ears turned cherry red making her body shiver a little as she was an embarrassment and nervous at the same time.

    She looked at his closed eyes and realized how much he has struggled for thest week to control his desires. They slept together but he didn''t touch her inappropriately for the whole week.

    She felt bad for speaking harsh words just now and seeing his expression, it softened her heart and gave her some courage as well.

    Their lips were against each other, so this time she simply wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss to him.

    Liwei who has his eyes closed and was trying to control his emotions. He has not parted away from her and wanted to show his anger but the passion that was burning inside him started to hurt him.

    He gritted his teeth to stop the sensation and as he was about to part away, she suddenly pulled him and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly closing the distance between them.

    When she clumsily tried to return his kiss, he was speechless and saw the little vixen in his arms who was trying to take the lead.

    He let her take the lead as he felt amused and pleasant when she was taking the lead.

    But of course, she was not a good as him. When she got tired, she wanted to pull her lips away but Liwei suddenly tightened his grip around her back and pushed her head from behind deepening the kiss.

    He made his way inside her mouth as his tongue yed with her tongue tasting the sweetness of her mouth.

    He could taste the tea from her mouth and it was the sweetest tea that he has ever tasted. He wants to taste this kind of tea for his whole life.

    After the passionate kiss when they finally parted away, Xie Ming''s face has turned scarlet red and her pink lips have gotten swollen which looked more enticing.

    Liwei who was also slightly panting looked at her swollen face and felt proud seeing his work. Her lips were looking more Fuller and red making it looks more enticing and beautiful.

    He saw her hair has turned a little messy and her face has turned all red. She wasn''t wearing any lipstick, so there is no lipstick mark but because of the kiss, her lips have turned dark pink and swollen.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed to even look at him. She pursed her slightly swollen lips and felt embarrassed.

    She has never expected their argument to turn into physical and it was not physically violent fight or something but it was a passionate kiss.

    She never thought that a kiss can be used to dissipate the fight and argument. It was the easiest way to end the argument and fight.

    But for some reason, his way worked. While kissing, they both forgot about their arguments and just did ording to their lost senses.

 Chapter 258 - I Will Go There.

    <h4>Chapter 258 - I Will Go There.</h4>

    After the kiss when they parted Liwei stood up from the ground with a proud look on his face and a bright smile has been stered on his lips. He looked at her shy behavior and the way she was trying to avoid eye contact with him.

    He was very happy that she initiated the kiss and it was sweet and good. It''s been almost a week that they had kissed and after waiting for so long, he was satisfied with it.

    Now he doesn''t even care about their argument before. Because there is no need for him to feel jealous from others because they can only look at her from afar but he can take this girl in his embrace and kiss her passionately.

    He was very lucky that he got a girl who was not only beautiful but also intelligent and interesting.

    He never knew before that kissing could be so addictive and sweet. He was a virgin for his whole life and never had an intimate rtionship with a girl before because he was not interested in all these things and does not want to waste his time on this stupid stuff.

    However, since the day he had first kiss her, he couldn''t stay calm without kissing her. Her plump rosy lips always calls him as if wanting him to eat them all.

    It''s getting very hard for him to control his emotions and feelings. He not only wants to kiss her but also wants to go further as well.

    But the situation was not right as they need the doctor''s permission before doing this, because she was currently on medications and need nourishment to recuperate her body.

    The doctor has strictly forbidden any strenuous activity and told them to not do anything at least for some time. He has understood where he was pointing at.

    Liwei looked at shy Xie Ming and wanted to tell her to look at him at that moment, her phone rang.

    He looked at the phone on the coffee table. Before Xie Ming could stretch her hands to pick it, Liwei acted fast and passed her the phone.

    Xie Ming saw the number on the screen and it was Tang Nian.

    She looked at Liwei for a second before swiping right on the phone.

    " Hello." Xie Ming picked up the phone as she sat properly on the sofa.

    Seeing her busy on the phone, Liwei went to the wardrobe to get his clothes as he wants to take a shower. In thest week, he has shifted his stuff from room to here.

    He does not mind to change rooms and sleep in her room. He just wanted to be together wherever they live.

    Xie Ming was habitual sleeping in this room, so he does not want to make her feel ufortable by shifting to his room.

    Though his room was bigger and spacious than this one. But he doesn''t mind as long as she is beside him.

    He loves the feeling when he saw her waking up in his arms. In thest week, he was fascinated when he sees her early in the morning wrapped in his embrace.

    He feltplete with her in his embrace. Her jade white skin glows under the morning light from the sun whenever she wakes up in the morning. Her hazy eyes makes him crazy and wanting for more.

    But he was controlling himself and had to count the number of sheep around 1000 times before sleeping. That sensation was too overbearing when he felt her uniform breathing on his neck.

    Her scorching breath makes every hair rise on his body. He felt hotter and on the edge. In thest week, his self-control has increased a lot. He always has to control his urge to flip her over and kissed her passionately until their bodies were tangling with each other.

    However, he knows his limits and wanted to be a gentleman in front of her. If he tried to do anything to her in this condition than he is no better than any beast. He sighed seeing the sight of her red swollen lips and took his clothes and went to the bathroom.

    Xie Ming was holding her phone and was ncing at him and saw him going into the bathroom.

    A smile formed on to her lips as she saw her going into the bathroom. She was so lost looking at his back that she almost forgot that she was on the phone.

    " Hello. Hello Xie Ming. Are you there?" she was pulled out of her trance when she heard Tang Nian''s voice. She shifted her focus back to the call and replied calmly, " I am here. Thework was quite poor, so I couldn''t hear you. Now you can speak, it''s fine now." she lied straight away.

    She pursed her lips as she got ready to hear her words. She got distracted by him but Liwei was in the bathroom at the moment, so she has time to talk to Tang Nian in peace.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything when she heard Xie ming''s words and nodded. Then she continued while sitting on her office chair while ying with her coffee mug, " Xie Ming, do you remember that Director Han has arranged a workshop on Tuesday for the actors which included the main cast and the important supporting actors. And one of them was you."

    " As you''re the second female lead of the drama and your role was very difficult, so this workshop is very important for you as well." Tang Nian said with a slight frown on her face.

    Xie Ming listened to her words with seriousness as she thought for a while nodding her head slightly.

    She agrees that this workshop is important for her as Xu Lan has especially asked her to attend this workshop as it was her first-ever movie and she doesn''t have acting experience either. And this role is very important for the development of the movie.

    Moreover, Director Han is not an easy man to deal with and could not take people who are not hard-working and has trash acting. Even if she has secured the role, if she didn''t do well, he could kick her out any time.

    He would not take anyone ruining his movie. Xie Ming is just a newbie with no experience and strong background as they don''t know her real identity as Mrs. Jin.

    Director Han believes her and she does not want to ruin his trust in her. It was her first-ever movie in this world and she wanted to do well no matter what.

    After pausing a while, Xie Ming said, " You don''t need to worry about anything. I am fine now. I can go to the workshop on Tuesday. You can send me the location and I will be there on time."

    Tang Nian raised her brows in surprise. She had not expected that she would still go there in this condition because she knows what happened with her and it''s only been one week since the incident.

    She has expected her to whine and that she does not want to go to the workshop as she is weak and needs time to recuperate. And of course, if she has said that, then she couldn''t have done anything and would have to call the assistant of Mr. Han for another solution.

    She smiled and said, " hmm, then I will call and arrange things with Xu Lan. I will ask her to not make you do anything strenuous activity and let her do the activities which are not physically exhausting. Is that fine?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing her concerned behavior, " Thank You for understanding. I am sorry that I got injured at this time. But I will get a fitness from the doctor on Monday and after a few days I will be able to start work properly I guess." she said as she nced at her leg.

    She was a doctor herself and knows her body''s condition better than anyone else. She could feel her injury healing but as the drug was unknown to her and was very strong which has caused her body to go weak.

    She needs to avoid any strenuous activities for a while to not exhaust her body to recuperate well.

    " You don''t need to worry about anything. Just rest and you need to go to the location on Tuesday for the workshop. I will let Xiao Yao talk to Xu Lan and arrange everything ording to your requirements. "

    " Now you''re under our care. We don''t let our artists suffer unfairly. I will ask them not to let you do any strenuous activity during the workshop. So don''t worry. Just take care of yourself."

    " I''ll send you the detailster. Now I need to hang up. Bye." Tang Nian looked at the iing call on her screen.

    Xie Ming also heard the beep and said lightly, " Okay. I understand. "

    Tang Nian hung up and Xie Ming looked towards the bathroom and sighed.

    '' Now the main problem is how will she tell Liwei about it? He is already so protective towards her, what will do if he knows that she needs to go for the workshop?''

 Chapter 259 - Acting Cute..^_*

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Acting Cute..^_*</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the phone and put it on the coffee table as she stood up and walked towards the bed.

    She nced towards the bathroom and noticed that the water sounding from the bathroom has stopped which means Liwei wille out at any moment.

    She pursed her lips and rummage her brain to think about the idea about how she will tell him about the workshop and that she needs to go?

    He is very protective of her and was concerned about her health and injury for thest week and if she tells him that she needs to go for work, then how will he react?

    She sat on the edge of the bed wondering the ways to convince him.

    When she was sitting on the bed and thinking about the ways when Liwei came out of the bathroom wearing a grey t-shirt with ck pajamas.

    Though it''s still 5 pm and he doesn''t have to go outside so he just chose to wear pajamas and rx.

    His hair was dripping wet as he rubbed them with a small towel in his hand and looked at the girl in front of him who was sitting on the bed and seems like she was in thought.

    He raises her brows seeing her in a daze. He walked to her when Xie Ming turns to see him standing near him.

    She sensed his presence when he walked towards her and turned to see him standing in front of her staring at her with his deep ck eyes.

    He noticed the frown on her face and asked, " What''s wrong? Did Tang Nian said something?" he asked in a concerned manner while removing a strand of hair from her face and tucking it behind her ear.

    Her ears blushed at this gesture of him but his question made her nervous so she just stared at him in hesitation.

    Liwei noticed her cautiousness and sat on the bed beside her.

    He took her hand and ced it in his and asked in a low voice, " What happened? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and tried to gather her courage. She took a deep breath and said, " ahm, actually on the day of the ident, Mr. Han''s assistant called me informing about the workshop for the movie on uing Tuesday."

    Liwei thought for a while and nodded.

    He has heard about this workshop from her before. But he had thought that Tang Nian must have rejected them that she will not go on the workshop.

    " I had asked Tang Nian to inform them about the incident and said that I couldn''t go to the workshop. But when she talked with Xu Lan, she realized that this workshop is really important and is very beneficial for me. I don''t have any work experience, so it will be good for me to meet other actors and bond with them. " she said with seriousness.

    " I could also learn a few things which will help me in acting as well. So I said to her that I will go on Tuesday," she said herst sentence in a low voice.

    Xie Ming''s lips trembled when she saw his dark and gloomy expressions. She could feel that he was upset.

    Liwei who listened to her words clearly, was angry that she has agreed to go to the workshop without even asking him before?

    He is worried about her and does not want to get hurt again. She didn''t even get the fitness certificate from the doctor yet and it has been only a week since that incident.

    How could he not be worried? The incident was no small. It was a kidnapping case in which she almost rap*d and murdered by the man if he hadn''t reached on time.

    By then, he has be protective of her. He knows that he can''t lock her in this room for her whole life but he just wants her to protect herself and be safe.

    He can''t bear to lose her again because this time he almost lost her. If that happens again, he won''t be able to forgive himself.

    Xie Ming sensed his bitter mood and flinch her hands as she felt her palms sweaty due to nervousness. So she tried again and continued, "Armm, Tang Nian said that she will make sure that I will not be assigned any physically exhausting activity. Moreover, I will take care of myself. So you don''t need to worry."

    She licked her dry lips as she nervously grabbed onto his arm seeing no response from him. She shook his arm a little and begged, " Please. Let me go, hm?" she tried to be cute and ask him in a nasal voice.

    Liwei was surprised seeing her being cute and adorable. He turned to look at her and saw her puffed up cheeks which were slightly pink and those tempting rosy lips which were making a pout.

    It was hard for him to request when she makes such an adorable face. He got flustered seeing her behaving cutely and adorably.

    Xie Ming saw his brows flinching, she smiled slightly and said in a nasal voice again, " Let me go, em? Pleassee..?" she gives her best while persuading him.

    She saw this trick in dramas that men like women who are cute and adorable especially when they make nasal voice and behaves cutely. She never thought that she will try this trick on Liwei one day but it seems to be working on him.

    She never thought that Liwei could like such things. But he does. How could he ignore her when she was being this cute?

    Liwie sighed seeing her working so hard just to make him agree. He knows that this workshop is important for her, so he was worried about her.

    But seeing her so energetic and excited, he couldn''t help himself to reject her. He then looked at her with a gentle gaze and said, " Okay. You can go. But don''t you dare get hurt. If you get hurt again, then I wouldn''t listen to you again. And give me the details of the workshop."

    " I will check it for you. You can''t do any strenuous activity. Okay?" he said looking at her with a stern expression.

    Xie Ming''s expressions brightened when he agreed to her request. She happily jumped and wrapped her arms around his neck and eximed loudly, " Okay. I will take care of myself and won''t exhaust myself for work." she said while hugging him.

    Liwei smiled seeing her childish behavior and held her waist and hugged her tightly. Her soft body was pulled closer by him and he could feel her soft body melting in his arms.

    He put his chin on her shoulder and smelled her hair which was smelling like shampoo. It''s a shampoo that gives the fragrance of flowers. It was fresh and sweet. He breathed in her sweet and fresh fragrance.

    ˇ­..

    After dinner, Xie Ming showed him the mail sent by Tang Nian which contains details of the workshop. She was flinching her fingers as she nervously waited for him to read all the details.

    She was worried that he won''t reject her to go to the workshop after reading the details. She pursed her lips as she saw his face getting darker by every minute.

    When Xu Lan, sent her these details before, she couldn''t read them because she was not nning to go initially. But now she had told Tang Nian that she will go, then she wondered if Liwei will agree for her to attend this workshop.

    " Liwei..?" she called him out when she waited for a long time but he didn''t say anything. She was worried that he will not let her go for the workshop.

    He took a deep breath when he heard her words. He does not want to get angry at her so he kept silent.

    Now he was regretting by agreeing to attend this workshop.

 Chapter 260 - Let Me Kiss You Until I Am Satisfied.

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Let Me Kiss You Until I Am Satisfied.</h4>

    When Liwei read the mail carefully, his brows furrowed. The workshop was going to held in Ning town which is in the countryside. This ce is around 4 hours away from their city. They have to travel by car as there is no train or flight facility. The roads of the area are not well constructed either.

    However, this ce is very beautiful and picturesque. It is covered withrge farms and greenery all over. It has fresh air unlike the air of the cities. However, he was worried that if she went there, she has to travel for so long. The long traveling will exhaust her moreover she has to stay there.

    Not only that, she has to stay a night there and will be returning only by the evening of Wednesday. He could not let her stay alone at that ce without him.

    How can she stay alone when she was sick and will have no one to take care of her. Moreover, he has to stay a night without her. How can he do that?

    Just thinking of it made him sad.

    His mouth twitched as he nced at Xie Ming from the side-eye. He was regretting his decision to let her go there.

    He sighed as he closed theptop and sighed heavily. The details of the mail contained the time and location of the workshop.

    Liwei was already depressed just by thinking that she had to spend a night there and he has to stay away from her.

    After her waking up from thea, it will be her first time that she will be going far away from him and had to stay a night outside.

    Xie Ming was anxiously waiting for him to say something but got worried when she saw him closing theptop in frustration. The expressions on his face were nk but she could feel the gloomy atmosphere around him.

    She turned to his side to say something but before that, he suddenly pulled her in for a hug. This surprised her as she was not prepared for it and didn''t know where to put her hands.

    When she felt his hot breath on her neck, she shivered slightly but this showed his concern for her. Her heart softened as she patted his back lightly and said, " don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I won''t make you worry anymore."

    Liwei sighed when he heard her assuring words. He has no choice but to let her go as she wanted to go so much and he couldn''t possibly stop her to do so.

    If she wanted to do this so much then he will support her and support her in every obstacle.

    " I wanted to apany you on this trip but I couldn''te with you because I had an important meeting that I have to attend and had to go to Xia city for this meeting. That''s why I wouldn''t be able to drop you off either as I have to leave early in the morning to reach on time. I am sorry." Liwei said in a low regretful tone.

    When Xie Ming heard this, she stayed silent. She was feeling bad also because she didn''t know that he won''t be able to see her off. It was her first time going somewhere far without Liwei.

    Though she was excited because it will be her new experience but she was worried as well because this world is still quite unfamiliar to her and she has never gone anywhere far without him.

    When Liwei didn''t hear anything, he reached out to separate from her and wanted to see her face but before he could do so, she pulled him closer tightening her grip around his waist and hugging him closely.

    She was feeling bad as well for leaving him like this and she knows that this is nothing. She has to go somewhere far for more than weeks to shoot the movie. However, this was the decision she had made.

    She wanted to be independent and confident so that she won''t feel inferior in front of him. In her past life, her inferiorityplex was the biggest problem in her life which led her to submissive behavior in front of her mother inw and Xiao Li.

    But she was not the same Zhao Ming anymore. The series of incidents and after experiencing death and life experience she has be stronger and started to believe in herself.

    Liwei felt her nervousness and also reciprocated to her tight hug by giving her small kisses on her neck.

    She chuckled when he suddenly started kissing her bare neck which tingles and she wriggled in his embrace. But he didn''t loosen his grip around her waist and bite her cherry-like earlobe which has turned red because of embarrassment.

    " Ahh. What are you doing?" she wriggled in his arms when he kisses intensify and he started biting her earlobe and leaving slight marks on her bare neck.

    She was getting embarrassed at the way he was kissing her. They were sitting on the bed and they weren''t using any nkets either.

    Also, she was wearing a floral cotton dress which isfy to wear at home. She hasn''t changed yet into her pajamas and her dress has gone up due to their kissing and hugging session.

    Her legs were slightly curled up on the bed and when he pulled her in his embrace, her body was inclining towards him.

    Her body feels weak under his touches and she had no strength to keep sitting on the bed.

    Liwei supported her body and led her to lie on the bed while heid over her kissing her plump lips with his one hand behind her back.

    Xie Ming felt that things are going overboard as they were lying on the bed and he stopped kissing her and she felt her dress has gone up. She felt embarrassed so she tries to push him away but to no avail.

    "Ehm"

    She tried to say something but his lips were not letting her say anything. He bites her lower lips gently and seductively.

    Liwei noticed her reluctance and flushed cheeks and rubbed them slightly with his rough thumb. Xie Ming felt warmed and embarrassed.

    " Don''t worry. I won''t go further tonight. But at least let me kiss you until I am satisfied because you''re going for two days and you will note home for a night. You shouldpensate me for that loss." he whined like a child against her lips.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    '' Whatpensation? And what does he mean until he was satisfied?'' her body shivered just thinking about his words.

    Liwei does not want to take things further because he knows that they need to ask the doctor before if her body could take this at this moment or not. But he was feeling mixed emotions and want to fulfill his desires by kissing her and hugging her in his embrace.

    Xie? Ming''s face flushed when she heard his words and before she could retort he slipped his tongue in her mouth exploring every part inside her mouth.

    He tangled his tongue with hers while tasting its sweetness. His hands were now roaming on her sides and feeling the curves of her body.

    Her body slightly trembled when his hands touched the side of her waist and going down to her thighs. She was feeling embarrassed and didn''t dare to open her eyes.

    Liwei broke the kiss and rested his face in her nape and breathed heavily. Xie Ming was feeling ufortable when she felt his scorching breath on the nape of her neck.

    However, Liwei couldn''t stand it anymore. Kissing her makes an instant reaction in his body and was trying to be careful but it was too much to bear for him.

    Xie Ming''s expressions froze when something started poking her lower abdomen. She was feeling even more ufortable because she could feel the heat emanating from his body and his little brother was poking her and provoking her.

    She gulped in nervousness and was surprised when she hears him grunting slightly on her neck. She felt his body was stiffening over her. He held her tightly in his embrace.

    She wanted to get stop this now and wanted to get up but he held her tightly and said in a low and hoarse voice with his head resting on her nape, " Don''t. Don''t move. Otherwise, I won''t be able to control anymore."

    She could feel the helplessness and the desperation in his trembling voice. She stopped moving and held her breath to not move.

    He felt better when she stopped moving but suddenly he started moving. This scared her as her eyes widened in shock when he started his lower body rubbing against her.

    "You"...her mouth opened in surprise but before she would scold him he suddenly raised his head and started kissing her on lips frivolously.

    He started kissing her passionately and rubbing his body against hers getting the pleasure of his life.

 Chapter 261 - This Man Sure Knows How To Be Cheesy

    <h4>Chapter 261 - This Man Sure Knows How To Be Cheesy</h4>

    On Tuesday

    Liwei was sleeping with Xie Ming in his embrace. He opened his eyes because of the rm.

    He hurriedly switched off the rm and looked at the time. It''s only 6 in the morning.

    But he had to wake up early to go for his meeting and need to go to Xie city where his meeting is to be held.

    This meeting is very important to seal the deal and he has to attend it. That''s why he couldn''t apany Xie Ming for the workshop neither he could see her off.

    He was sad that she has to go to the workshop alone.

    He looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully in his embrace. Her hair was slightly messy and she was sleeping facing him.

    He could see her soft skin which was glowing in the early morning and it was fresh as the morning dew.

    His gaze fell on those peachy lips which were slightly forming a pout and making her look adorable.

    A smile stered on his face when he remembered the kiss on the other day.

    That day, they almost progressed to another level. He kissed her to his heart''s content but in the end, he had to take a cold shower.

    Because the excitement was killing him and they could not go to another level due to her health issues. He wanted her to help him with her hand but seeing her ufortable and embarrassed, he drops the idea.

    Eventually, he ended up kissing her until he felt satisfied making her lips swollen and leaving red marks over her body. After that, he went to take a cold shower and when he came out he found her sleeping on the bed.

    She was exhausted just by kissing. He chuckled seeing her curled up on the bed. She got tired just by kissing. He was wondering what will happen to her if they were to do the deed.

    He never thought that kissing could be so addictive. But he realized that kissing is a kind of gesture to show their love to another person. He has be used to kissing her and her expressions when she was in his arms makes him fall for her more.

    This woman shows that she is strong and can anything herself but he knows that she was kind and weak from inside. She needs love and protection and he wants to put more effort and make her life better and better.

    He looked at her face and her closed eyes which were clouded with her ck eyshes. Her body is so soft that it felt like he was holding a cotton ball and he loves her smell.

    Her smell is distinct and felt so pleasing and soft. Her skin is just like a baby. He noticed that she uses natural ingredients to make her skin healthy.

    She does not spend lots of money on makeup and cosmetics like before. She was not spendthrifty like before.

    She uses ingredients avable at home for face masks or cleaning which makes her skin more beautiful and glowing.

    He removes her hair which was covering her face and tucked them behind her ear.

    She finches her brows when his fingers touched her face and snuggle deeper into his embrace.

    He chuckled seeing her behaving like a child. Her face was little pink and fresh which makes her more attractive and cute. Her adorable actions were making it difficult for him to leave her.

    He sighed and hugged her tighter for a while. After a few minutes, he ces her head on the pillow slowly and tucked her under the nket properly.

    He looked at her petite and beautiful face and bends his head down and kissed her cherry-like nose.

    She felt tingles when he kissed her so she itches her nose. He chuckled seeing her behavior and couldn''t control himself and bend down again to ce a morning kiss on her pink and plump lips.

    When he kissed her lips, he could feel their softness and those soft and moist lips were making it hard for him to leave.

    He didn''t deepen the kiss to not wake her up but reluctantly pulled himself from her.

    He smiled seeing her slightly pink and swollen lips and after that, she went to sleep like nothing.

    Heughed at her sleeping habits. She has no idea what happens to her while sleeping. She sleeps like a log.

    ˇ­

    When he came out of the bathroom, after a shower, he changes into a formal navy blue suit which makes him look royal and handsome.

    He wears his watch and sets his hair while looking at the sleeping beauty on the bed.

    She was holding onto the nket tightly and her petite face was only visible especially her lips. A smile stered on his face seeing her sleeping peacefully.

    Now he could realize why people get married. Being a bachelor gives them freedom but it also makes you feel lonely sometimes.

    Having a partner means having a friend for life that will never leave your side. After parents, your spouse is the only friend which will be your side for the lifetime.

    Your rtionship with your partner is more open and close as they know everything about you, more than your parents.

    Before, he never thought that getting married is something to be happy about. But now he rmends everyone to date and get married soon.

    Getting married is a happy asion though they will not be as happy as him because he has such a beautiful wife. But at least they won''t feel lonely.

    After getting ready, he looked at the time and walked towards the bed. He was reluctant to leave her like this but he does not have the heart to wake her up either.

    He simply bends his head and ced a gentle kiss on her cheek and her lips. He smiled seeing her frowning her face slightly due to the tingling sensation.

    He chuckles and leaves the room after picking up his phone and bag.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming opened her eyes, she found the side of the bed empty. She looked around whileying and suddenly realized that it was the day of the workshop and when Liwei had to go for the meeting.

    She sat up on the bedzily as she reached her hand to see the time in clock ced on the table clock. She looked at the time and it was 9 in the morning.

    She has to leave for the Global World by 11 am. The bus that Mr. Han arranged which will take them to the venue will pick her from there. So she has to go there by herself first.

    Director Han wanted the artist to mix so that they can form a bond with each other. This way they will befortable with each other to act and their performance will also improve as they will learn from each other.

    So he has arranged a bus in which all the artists will go together. He wanted to mingle with each other so that shooting will not be burdensome and they will also be able to learn some things.

    As she got off the bed, she saw the note on the side table left by Liwei. She picked up the note which says, " Take care of herself during the trip and also don''t exhaust yourself. If anything happens just call me right away. Your prince wille right away."

    While reading the note a subtle smile was stered on her lips. '' This man sure knows how to be cheesy.'' she chuckled as she looked at the time on the wall clock.

    She knows that he must have left by now because he has told her that he has to leave for Xia city by 8 am, but she woke up at 9. This note confirmed that he has already left for work.

    He didn''t wake her up and left without telling her because he does not want to disturb her sleep. She was feeling bad because she didn''t see him off.

    She doesn''t know why but she has bezy since she hase into this world. In herst life, even if she had no work to do, she will wake up early in the morning and freshen up and start her day.

    But here she wakes upte in the morning also don''t do anything except roaming around and surfing on the inte. She found that there are many things to keep a person busy.

    She took a bath and changed into a pair of denim skin tight jeans and afortable T-shirt. She wanted to wear somethingfortable for traveling and also which does not make her look overly dressed.

    Zhao Ming does not have a fashion sense as she was never interested in these things. But since she has Xie Ming''s memory and she has fashion sense so she puts effort into her outfits while wearing but she doesn''t want it to be overly dressed and try to look moderate with her styling.

    She applied moisturizer, lipstick, and eyeliner and she was one. She does not want to use makeup for the trip and it will befortable if she went like this. She looked into the mirror for thest time and went downstairs after picking up her phone and purse.

 Chapter 262 - Song Xiner.

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Song Xiner.</h4>

    Xie Ming reached Global World before 11 am and went to meet Tang Nian in her office. As she has arrived early, so she has some time and she needs to discuss a few things with her as well.

    This time, she came in the car with a driver that Liwei has arranged for her. It was Liwei''s personal driver but he assigned him for her because he cannot trust strangers and he has be quite protective of her since thest incident.

    She asked the driver to leave but he said that he will wait across the street and will leave after she boards the bus.

    Because Liwei has strictly instructed him to make sure that she safely boards the bus and he was worried about her because the incident urred in front of the Global World as well.

    He does not want to be ignorant of her security this time.

    As Xie Ming entered the PR department of Global World, she came across Chen Xi whose mood expressions were sour and bitter.

    She hated that Xie Ming got picked as the artist by Global World and not only that, she got in Director Han''s movie for her debut.

    Her attitude towards Xie Ming has be more estranged and sour.

    But she didn''t say anything to her and went to her seat to work.

    Xie Ming frowned seeing her expressions but she ignored her as well. She was not here to be friends with her. She came here for work and after that, she has nothing to do with her.

    Xie Ming went directly to Tang Nian''s cabin as she was waiting for her.

    When Tang Nian saw Xie Ming, she was surprised and d as well. She was surprised that she was early and d that she was fine and agreed to attend this workshop.

    Tang Nian does not want her to miss this workshop, because this workshop was very important for artists and this way she can build her connections in the industry and could learn something from others as well.

    Moreover, Xie Ming needs to create her social circle and for that, she needs to maintain a good rtionship with her staff and artists first.

    This way she will learn to meet new people and make connections. In the entertainment industry, along with talent, connections are very important.

    Without connections and only talent will lead you nowhere. She doesn''t want her to drink with people or do something shady for that. She just wants Xie Ming to build her social circle based on her true and kind nature.

    " You''re here. Come, sit down." Tang Nian asked her to sit down.

    Xie Ming sat down without any hesitation and picked up the tea that Tang Nian passed her to drink.

    " How''s your condition now? What does your doctor say?" Tang Nian said as she looked at her from up and down.

    Xie Ming does not have marks left on her face as she only had swelling on her forehead which has been subsided by now and the few scratches that she had, been healed because the doctor has provided her an ointment to remove those marks.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly seeing Tang Nian checking her out in concern, " I am fine. The doctor said that my injuries have been healed and my body has recuperated fast."

    " He said that I will be fine going into this workshop unless I don''t need to fight." sheughed lightly saying her words.

    She had her check-up yesterday as she has her appointment with the doctor on Monday. The doctor was surprised to see her body recuperating well.

    Because ording to his diagnosis, her body needs to rest for another week as well but her condition was great and was enough to move around freely.

    He has no idea how could her body can recuperate so well. Xie Ming''s condition, a week before was very weak but he never expected that her body will get fine just after a week.

    He was nning to give her another week''s rest but her condition was too good to be true. What he does not know is that, besides his treatment, Xie Ming has used her knowledge in medicine from her past life and made medicinal drinks for herself.

    She daily drank those bitter medicine to heal her body fast. She does not want Liwei to be worried about her all the time.

    So, in the end, the doctor gave her a fitness certificate and gave her permission to attend the workshop but also told her to not involve in extreme physical activities.

    Tang Nian smiled hearing her response and was relieved that she was fine. She was worried that Xie Ming might be pushing herself just because of the workshop.

    Seeing her looking bright and healthy, she felt relieved. She nodded and said, " That''s good then. I was worried that you might be pushing yourself too much for this workshop. But I am d that you''re feeling better."

    Xie Ming nodded as she understood her concern.

    " This workshop is really important and it will help you to form a bond with your co-actors also it will help you build some foundation and connection in the industry. So do well. "

    Tang Nian was talking to her about the workshop when a knock could be heard on the door.

    " Come in. "

    Xie Ming turned around to see a girl around the age of 23-24 years old who was wearing a pastel blue colored pencil skirt and a white-colored blouse. Her hair has turned up into a ponytail, revealing her slender neck.

    Though she was not considered to be tall, with high heels and her confidence, her overall look was beautiful and powerful.

    The girl entered the room and greeted Tang Nian respectfully and gave greeted Xie Ming with her beautiful smile.

    Tang Nian looked at Xie Ming and said, " This is Song Xiner, your assistant. She will help you with your schedule and takes care of all the extra work for you. You just need to focus on your acting and leave all the extra burden to her." she pointed towards the girl as she introduced her.

    Song Xiner turned to Xie Ming and shook her hands.

    " it''s nice meeting you Miss Xie. From now on, I will be working with you. So please take care of me. " she politely greeted her.

    Xie Ming was taken back from the politeness of Song Xiner. Her attitude was different from her powerful aura. She has expected her to be cold or arrogant but she was extremely polite and sweet tongue.

    She could see that she was professional as she was good at making people entrust her.

    " It''s nice meeting you too. And I should be the one asking you to take care of me." Xie Ming shook her hands whileughing lightly.

    Song Xiner didn''t say anything and give her a subtle smile.

    Tang Nian smiled seeing the professionalism of Song Xiner.

    " As you''re a new artist that we hired and this time all the managers are busy and have 5-7 artists under them. So I don''t want you to work under them as they won''t be able to focus on you."

    " So I have assigned you Song Xiner. She is working in the managerial department and is learning to assist the artist. She is working here for eleven months and she is soon going to be the official employee here after her training period ends next month. " Tang Nian nced at Song Xiner while saying her words.

    She knows how hard-working she is and that is the reason why she could withstand the hardships and immense work pressure from this industry. When Tang Nian was the manager, she was one of her people that she has appointed and trained them.

    " In this time, she has proven her worth by her work ethic and her skills. Until we won''t find a suitable manager for you, till then she will assist you and help you with your work schedule and other stuff. "

    Xie Ming nced at Song Xiner as she heard Tang Nian''s words.

    " Today, she will apany you to the workshop. With her, you won''t feel alone and don''t have to worry about anything. "

    Xie Ming nodded and said," Thank you. I was worried enough about going there alone. But with Ms. Song, I will be at ease."

    Song Xiner smiled at her hearing Xie Ming''s polite words.

    " Now it''s almost time for the bus to arrive. Ms. Xie, you should prepare to go now." Tang Nian looked at the time on her watch and said to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming nodded and also stood up to leave, " Yes I should leave now. Thank you for helping me with everything. " she showed her gratitude to Tang Nian.

    Due to her ident, Tang Nian''s workload also increased as she has to talk to Mr. Han to reduce the physically exhausting activities.

    It was very hard for her to convince Mr Han and make changes in his schedule. But she managed to do that.

    As Liwei said, she was indeed hard-working and impressive when ites to her work. She was a true professional in this field.

    Tang Nian didn''t say anything and just nodded hearing her words. It was her work and was nothing special. It was that she should do.

 Chapter 263 - Awkward Misunderstanding.

    <h4>Chapter 263 - Awkward Misunderstanding.</h4>

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner existed Tang Nian''s office after bidding farewell to her and went downstairs to wait for the bus. It''s almost time when the bus should be arriving.

    The bus was supposed to pick them from the Global World and will pick other artists who were on the way. There is one bus for the main cast and the other bus will have other actors and staff.

    On the second day of the workshop, the day they will suppose toe back, they will have their script reading. Director Han wanted to arrange the script reading in the ce of the workshop because it will lighten the mood and will also make artists familiar with the countryside environment

    As the movie is set in historical times, then their shooting will be mostly be done in the countryside, so they need to get used to it and should familiarize themselves with the environment.

    They both came down from the elevator when Xie Ming got a call from Xu Lan. She nced at Song Xiner and picked it up, " Hello"

    " We are almost there. Be ready and keep your luggage with yourself. So that we can go after you board the bus." Xu Lan said to her as she instructed the driver to take a right.

    Xie Ming understood that they were around the corner, so she gestured Song Xiner to hurry up. She does not want them to wait for her and that''s why she didn''t dy anymore and walked outside.

    " Where is your luggage?" Song Xiner asked Xie Ming when she saw her walking outside empty-handed. She had thought that Xie Ming must have left her luggage on the reception but she was walking away like this.

    She has heard from Tang Nian and she knows that she has passed the audition in the single go and was a newbie. She was hesitant at first thinking that Xie Ming was new and has no experience. She was afraid that she won''t be able to perform well and got selected because of her luck.

    But she still treated her politely as she was her assistant and she don''t want to judge people recklessly. She belive Tang Nian and that she will not pick people randomly.

    Xie Ming stopped in her tracks and looked at Song Xiner in confusion, " Luggage? Ah, it''s in my car outside." she said casually.

    Song Xiner was surprised at first but didn''t react much. It''s normal to have a car with anyone, so she just nodded and went along with her. After working for almost a year, she also managed to pay her student loan and managed to buy a small car for herself.

    Song Xiner is only 23year old girl who started working in the Global world as an intern butter started her training to work as an official employee there.

    She was from a middle-ss family who lives alone in this city far from her hometown. Because of her college, she had to stay here in a dorm and after that, she managed to rent a room for herself at a cheaper price.

    Her sry went in paying off her student loans and it was only recently that she managed to buy a small car as it is difficult to find a taxi or bus at night and not safe either.

    Buying a car makes her feel independent and like she has achieved something in her life. At first, she used to wear normal clothes like jeans and a top or does not care about her clothes.

    In the Global world there is no dress code, so employees can wearfortably. But Tang Nian told her to look after herself and also make some effort while dressing up because this not only makes us look good but also gives us a sense of confidence.

    She had learned a lot from Tang Nian and when in a? meeting she was mocked for her cheap and t fashion sense, after that she started to look after style and her makeup. If she has to assist or manage an artist, then she needs to look like to do so.

    Before managing anyone else, she needs to manage herself.

    Song Xiner and Xie Ming are both around the same age and she had heard that Xie Ming came for the interview as an intern at Global World first. But because Tang Nian insisted her to give an audition for this movie, she passed this one and get selected as the second female lead.

    So she was considering Xie Ming as her or maybe inexperienced that her because she at least has worked around almost a year. She was feeling responsible for Xie Ming and wanted to make her sessful and wanted to help her as much as she can.

    She assumed that Xie Ming also came from a humble background like hers because her clothes are not shy but very casual. But because she was beautiful, she looked good in everything.

    She looked at Xie Ming and followed her out to get her luggage out. She was assuming that she might have a small car or maybe a normal one because people from middle-ss families cannot afford many luxuries.

    When they walked out of the office. Song Xiner looked around but didn''t notice any car, only ck color Audi was parked across the street which she ignored. She didn''t even think that this could be her car.

    As she has a certain assumption about Xie Ming, so she looked around but didn''t see any small car which could be hers. She turned to look at Xie Ming and asked in confusion, " Where is your car? Did you park somewhere else?" she asked while looking around.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner but didn''t reply to anything. She simply called the driver, " You can bring my luggage at the entrance. Yes, the bus is about toe. " she talked on the phone.

    Song Xiner nced at Xie Ming with aplicated expression. She didn''t know that someone came with Xie Ming.

    " Is he your brother?" she asked in a low voice. She wanted to say boyfriend, but she changed it to brother.

    Because it will be embarrassing if she was wrong and does not want to assume such things casually.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just shook her head in denial. Song Xiner saw her reacting distantly so she didn''t press it further.

    Xie Ming didn''t look willing to talk about things, so she didn''t say anything and waited for her luggage to arrive.

    After a while, a young man came with a trolley bag and a small bag at hand and walked towards them. As the car was just across the street, he brought her luggage rather than turning the whole car.

    But Song Xiner saw that the guy got off the expensive and luxurious Audi and was walking towards them. She nced at Xie Ming with aplicated gaze.

    She thought that he was her boyfriend but he does not look like that he owned that car. She pursed her lips but didn''t say anything.

    " Miss, this is your luggage." the driver ced the luggage near Xie Ming''s leg.

    Xie Ming smiled at him and said, " You can go home now. I will be fine. You don''t need to wait."

    The driver shook his head and said, " It''s okay I can wait. I will only leave after seeing you board the bus because I have to report it further."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just nodded lightly.

    The driver went back to the car while Song Xiner just wanted him going back.

    " Miss? What Miss?" she was confused about the way that man treated Xie Ming. She thought it was her boyfriend or brother but why Miss?

    Xie Ming turned to Song Xiener and saw herplicated gaze and said, " He was my driver. My family was worried about me, so they asked him to see me boarding the bus and then leave."

    She didn''t mention Liwei or her husband because she knows that Song Xiner does not know about anything at this moment. So she just casually said family instead of husband.

    Because Liwei was her family who cared about her a lot. This way she didn''t lie either. It was true that he was her family.

    Song Xinerughed awkwardly and said, " Oh" she had thought that XIe mIng from a humble background but now it does not seem so. She just nodded and cursed herself for assuming useless stuff.

    Even after such training, she couldn''t leave her noisy personality. The only problem with her is being noisy. She thinks too much about things and many times ends up messing the situation.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner''s expression which looked more ufortable and awkward. She didn''t mind her words so she didn''t say anything and just stood there waiting for the bus.

 Chapter 264 - Am I Frightening?

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Am I Frightening?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming flusteredly got off the bed abruptly which led to the awkward and ufortable silence. She was too embarrassed to face him after taking an initiative and kissing his adam apple. This move was impulsive which make her so flustered and embarrassed that she was regretting and cursing herself for her impulsive actions inwardly.

    She was always a rash person and always takes action before thinking which always led her to these kinds of ufortable situations. It was because of her rash actions that she always fought with Liwei in herst life.

    Aftering here she had thought that her temperament has gotten better and she has started to think rationally because she has faced many problems and annoying people and shut them off with her eloquent words.

    However, at this moment, she got off the track and her rationality got blurred by his attractiveness.

    She stood on the spot and could feel Ji Cheng''s scorching gaze on her back. But she didn''t dare to turn back.

    " I...I am not tired anymore. I am going to meet Master Li to see if he has settled down or not. Your Highness can take a rest if you want. I am going." she hurriedly said her words without turning around and facing him and ran off from the room without waiting for his response.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting on the bed staring at the girl who just disappeared in the speed of light. She ran like someone was behind her life.

    He could see that she was embarrassed and was afraid that he might pull her back.

    Her tomato red earlobes were visible from the back that was enticing and attractive. He looked in the direction where her figure disappeared in a daze.

    He remembered when her lips touched his neck and the sensation which he got was so amazing and pleasing. He wanted more but with their rtionship, it seems that he needs to work more before letting her open up to him.

    It was Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming that''s why she took this kind of initiative. In front of Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming used to be very quiet and well mannered.

    She would have never behaved in this way and would never dare to be this daring. With the pce rules and restrictions, her life has be dull and she has lost her happiness and the zeal to live her life happily.

    But after going into the 21st century and meeting with Liwei, her life has changed and she has be more expressive and strong. Also, that man has helped her a lot to befortable and help her regain her lost confidence that she had lost in the pce.

    Ji Cheng found her actions bold and strange and kept thinking if Zhao Ming was like this before and she hadn''t noticed it? He was struggling to understand the strange actions of Zhao Ming since she had woken up from thea.

    Master Lu''s words rang in his ears that she hasn''t lost her memories because she doesn''t have any. But it doesn''t make sense unless it is something superficial and magical aspect.

    He shook his head as nonsense thoughts came into his mind. He yawned andid on the bed to sleep. He was really tired but then things got out of hand and she ended up leaving the room.

    At first, he wondered if he should go back to his room as well but in the end, heid back because, in the end, she has toe back to her room.

    Also, he will get a good sleep if he rested in her room. Her room is filled with her smell especially her bed where they had slept togetherst night and just got intimate a few moments ago.

    It was the same ce where she kissed his adam apple and gave him hope for their rtionship. He closed his eyes and fell into the slumber while thinking about the intimate moments that they shared.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming got out of the room hurriedly when she couldn''t think of anything. Now she wasn''t even sleepy and her eyes were wide open.

    She was shocked by her wild and bold actions. She wondered if she was always like this?

    She couldn''t figure out why she did something like this?

    "Did remaining a virgin for all these years affected my mindset and my body is getting weak against male hormones? Is that a thing? Am I bing a beast who will jump upon any man?" she mumbled in disbelief as she walks in the garden back and forth.

    While Lu shi was following her and was worried about seeing her panic state. She couldn''t understand what she was saying. She was using some strange terms that she does not know.

    That''s why she kept my mouth shut and just followed her as it was her duty to protect and take care of her. She was worried that she would do something stupid in her state of panic because she could not believe in this new Zhao Ming who always create troubles.

    Zhao Ming who was walking back and forth suddenly stopped in her tracks which resulted in Lu shi to bump into her back.

    Her nose gets smashed and hit by her back which hurts a lot. Tears welled into Lu shi''s eyes as she silently cried without tears while rubbing her poor nose.

    Zhao Ming, who was not interested in Lu shi''s antics as she stood there and mumbled in a daze, " What am I doing here? Do I have time to waste my breath over these issues?"

    " I should meet that old man so that I can go back. He is the only one who can help me go back to my word. I just hope that he will help me out and I could go back."

    " This way I wouldn''t need to worry about Ji Cheng and what he thinks of me. Yes. That''s right. I should focus on my mission to go back." she mumbled to herself in a low voice which was inaudible to Lu shi.

    Lu shi who was behind her just wondered what was going on in her mind.

    Zhao Ming who was determined to go back turned around to go to the guest room and meet with the old man to know about the meaning behind his words.

    Just as she turned around, she almost bumped again with Lu shi.

    " What are you doing here?" she was annoyed that she keeps following her everywhere like a puppy but she was not as cute as one. There wasn''t a single space where she could get her privacy.

    All-time at least one bodyguard or Lu shi kept following her. Can''t she have a moment of herself?

    " Miss, I was just following you because I was worried about you," she said in a low voice as she was slightly scared seeing the annoyance in Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    " Why are you worried about me?" she was surprised when Lu shi said that she was worried about her.

    She was confused about why she was worried about her and what is there to be afraid of.

    Lu shi pursed her lips as she wondered if it is right to tell her that she was worried that she would create another trouble.

    Before she used to feel sorry for Zhao ming because she always bes the victim of other''s bullying and without any reason gets into trouble but these days she was worried that she would create another trouble herself.

    She was getting more and more energetic and bold. Her actions could bring them into trouble that''s why she was following her and keeping an eye on her.

    When Lu shi didn''t reply to her question, she frowned and said, " I am going to Master Li''s chamber, so you can go back. I want to meet him alone and want to talk to him, so you go." Zhao Ming shooed her away as she could not talk to him in Lu shi''s presence.

    Lu shi frowned and blinked innocently but meeting with Zhao Ming''s fierce gaze, she went back quietly.

    " These days, Miss has be quite frightening," sheined while going back to the lotus pavilion.

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming heard her words and was speechless for a moment. Frightening? Am I frightening?''

 Chapter 265 - Do You Want To Let Your Secret Known By Everyone?

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Do You Want To Let Your Secret Known By Everyone?</h4>

    After sending Lu shi away, Zhao Ming went to meet Master Li.

    On her way to his chamber, she was worried that if that old man really knows something about her or just bluffing like that.

    When she reached in front of Master Li''s chamber, she looked at the big room embellished with beautiful statues at the entrance.

    Though it''s been a while she was living in this pce, she was still fascinated with this ce. This ce is free of pollution and has fresh air unlike the atmosphere of cities which is full of noises of horns and dust or pollution.

    The ancient architecture was well built that too without any machines that they used in modern times. Though these people do not have many advanced techniques however they were talented.

    In herst life, she never had a chance to visit any historical ce but she had seen many ancient ornaments in the exhibitions and even had brought some for the collection. Those ornaments were expensive and were in great demand.

    But all these items were not matched from the items she has seen here. The items here are authentic and beautiful. Many items that were sold in the exhibitions were told to be authentic and ancient but many times they were not as old that they imed it to be.

    The ornaments here were very beautiful and carved with the utmost care.

    The only problem she had here was with clothes. The clothes are beautiful but they are too heavy for her to wear. She can''t wear such heavy and glittery clothes.

    She loves to collect all these items but does not want to wear these things. She is just obsessed to collect all these ornaments and clothes but always wears light material clothes and gowns.

    Though ording to her status as Empress, her clothes are light and not appropriate for her status however her styling and beauty overlooks everything. She will look beautiful in whatever she wears.

    Whatever, she wears, she can make it look neat and beautiful.

    ˇ­.

    After gathering her courage she walked up the steps and stood at the door of the Chamber. The door of the chamber was half closed and she could see a view of inside.

    She tried to peek inside but couldn''t see anything. As she was peeking inside the room while holding the door and tilting her head to see the ongoing inside the room, a voice could be heard from behind, " There is no one in the room."

    " It looks likes soˇ­," she replied in a low voice while struggling to look inside but didn''t see anyone.

    " -_- " Her body froze in the same sneaky position when she realized that the voice sounded familiar. The heavy voice which was full of confidence and aura was too familiar.

    It was Master Li.

    She bit her lower in regret as she hesitantly turned around to see the old man looking at her with his brows raised in a domineering manner.

    Master Li has gone out to see around the pce but when he returned, he saw Zhao Ming sneaking around his ce and was trying to peek inside the room through the half-open door.

    He raised his brows in interest. He knows Zhao Ming since childhood because Zhao Bai and he was were very good friends and have grown together.

    Zhao Bai and he have married two sisters from the same family as Zhao Bai''s wife is Master Li''s wife sister. They are not only friends but rtives also.

    In this sense, Master Li was Zhao Ming''s uncle also. So he knows her since she was a young girl and was always cheerful and intelligent.

    He looked at Zhao Ming indifferently and saw her struggling to try peeking inside but when she was about to enter the room, he finally spoke and said, " There is no one in the room."

    His lips curled upwards seeing her frozen body and expressions. He could see her stiffened expressions and her awkward smile which was uglier than crying.

    He cleared his throat and walked towards his room and asked indifferently, " Is there anything that I can help Her highness with?"

    Zhao Ming turned to look at the old man with a grey beard and a white cap over his head covering his grey hair. The old man''s face was covered with wrinkles and lines which can be shown on people''s faces with their age.

    The old man has that aura that could make other people feel intimidated by him and afraid of him. Zhao Ming was no exception.

    She was sneak peeking into his room when he caught her red-handed and she was an Empress. It was inappropriate for her to sneak around like this and this man already thinks that she was faking her memory loss.

    Not only that, this old man said the same in front of Ji Cheng either. She was afraid that he would tell Ji Cheng those things that shouldn''t be revealed yet.

    She swallowed her saliva as she looked at his frowned expressions.

    " Master Li, I have something to talk to you about. Can you spare me some time?" she said while straightening her back and went directly to the topic.

    She does not want to speak in circles and that''s why asked directly.

    The old man looked at her as she checked her from top to below. Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes as she saw the old man looking at her weird way.

    '' Is he a pervert?'' she was confused with his ufortable gaze and called him again when she didn''t hear anything from him, " Master Li?"

    The old man looked at her face again and started to walk towards his room without saying any word.

    Zhao Ming was confused seeing the indifferent attitude of the old man and the way he walked towards his room.

    She saw him passing by her without even ncing at her. She was speechless seeing him ignoring her.

    She stood there in the same position and saw the man going inside the room.

    When the man entered his room, he turned around to see Zhao Ming outside standing at the doorways and said, " Do you want to talk outside? Do want to let everyone about your secret?" he asked in a cold and indifferent tone.

    Zhao Ming: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. She squinted her eyes and looked at him, ''Secret? Did he know my secret?'' she silently looked at the man in confusion but ended up entering his room.

    She was dumbfounded when the man suddenly shut off the door. She looked at him in disbelief, " What are you doing? Why did you shut the door? You.. let me tell you one thing. I am a ckbelt in taekwondo. So don''t you dare do anything to me." she stuttered as shepleted her gaze.

    She was shocked when the old man suddenly shut off the door behind and stared at her. She thought that he has some bad intentions towards her that''s why he shut the door.

    Though he was old, she was still afraid and many old people contain bad feelings towards women and she has some wrong presumptions about this era due to the dramas that she has watched.

    She has seen in the dramas that even old men and ministers love to visit brothels and always keep women around her.

    She was on her guard with her hands in front and was in posture to ready to attack. She has learned a few moves of taekwondo but she was not a ck belt. Right now, she just said it in a whim but she was worried now.

    The man scoffed seeing her behaving so mindlessly and said, " Do you want to let your secret known by everyone?" he said while signaling her to see outside the window.

    She paused in her actions and looked outside the window only to find a young woman sneaking in the garden outside and was trying to see inside the room.

    Zhao Ming narrowed her eyes and realized that she was the same girl who always follows Xiao Li around and seemed to be suspicious.

    Suddenly her eyes lit up when she realized that the girl was following her. She has seen this girl around the lotus pavilion many times but never thought much.

    But today when Lu shi was not with her and this was not themonce where everyone woulde. So there is no reason for her toe here unless she was following her.

    She looked at the old man and was thankful for his thoughtfulness. If they had talked outside then the girl would have heard their words and it would have created difficulties for her.

    She pursed her lips tight when she realized her fighting posture and straightened her back immediately. She was embarrassed and guilty for thinking wrongly of the old man in front of her.

    This man was just being worried and careful for her sake. But now she was getting more and more curious about this man and his identity.

 Chapter 266 - My Choice?

    <h4>Chapter 266 - My Choice?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at the old man in front of her with aplicated gaze. She doesn''t know how to start the conversation and how to ask him if he knows that she is not Zhao Ming?

    She bit her lower lip and pursed her lips tightly as she looked at him.?Master Li looked at her with nk expressions and stared into her eyes.

    Then his lips curled up in a mocking smile and asked, " What do you want to ask?"?Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his mocking smile.

    She could feel that this man knew something but was provoking her.?She frowned and pursed her lips tightly, " What do you know about me? Why did you said earlier that I can''t forget my memories because I don''t have one?" she just asked directly when she saw that there is no reason in ying with words with him.

    The old man raised his brows at her and asked, " What do you think? Why would I have said those? "?Zhao Ming felt annoyed seeing his provoking smile and the way he was dodging her questions.

    Because of his behavior, she became more adamant to know about the truth.?She walked up to him and stood in front of him," You know about me? Right? If know about me then why didn''t you said everything to Ji Cheng?"? she asked him with her back straightened and chest puffed up, chin up and head straight.

    She used her perfect runway posture and try to look intimidating.

    For a moment, Master Li was surprised seeing her behaving this way then he burst out inughter as he asked, " Do you think that your childish tricks will work on me?" he looked at her as his expressions grimmed.

    Zhao Ming was taken aback with his sarcastic and provoking statement. She pursed her lips as her expressions furrowed.

    She took a deep breath and hung her head down," You know that I am not Zhao Ming. Right?" her voice was low and was slightly trembling.

    Her head was hung down so he couldn''t see her expressions, but her voice was dull and was trembling.

    Master Li''s expressions turned serious as he looked at the girl in front of him who was dressed in a gown which was not too extravagant and was different from her status as an Empress.

    But her aura and charisma make her look powerful and beautiful. She was perfect for the role of Empress.

    He turned around with his hands on his back and walked towards the chair in the room.

    When Zhao Ming didn''t heard anything she raised her head and looked at the man who just walked off to sit on the chair in the room. She watched him roaming in the room and finally settling on the chair.

    He flipped hisrge robe back and easily sat on the chair.

    Zhao Ming stared at him and the way he sat down was very interesting and stylish. She never thought that an old man can be so charismatic.

    Master Li sat on the chair and looked at the expressions on Zhao Ming''s face and said with a eerie smile on his face, " Can you see the word STUPID written on my face? You think that you can fool me with your acting weak and emotional?"

    He looked at her in mocking when hepleted her words and sat while crossing his legs which made him look intimidating and domineering.

    Zhao Ming was shocked. She stared at the old man in confusion and admiration. She was confused as how he knew that she was acting? She has fooled many people in this pce since she came into this world.

    She thought that she was a pro in this field and can make anyone do whatever she wants just by crying.

    She has seen Xie Xinyi in her past life and in theirst argument Xinyi became victim and she became viin just because Xinyi shed some crocodile tears.

    She has witnessed and realised that even if she is strong, there is nothing wrong in pretending to be weak.

    Sometimes, you will get what you want if you show your weakness to people and gain their sympathy.

    This was the kind of trick that she can make another person do what she want by crying. So she has used this skill at many events.

    She also cried a few times in front of Wen Xu to gain Ji Cheng''s sympathy and show how much she had to tolerate the Empress Dowager.

    If she were to deal with the so called her mother inw then she needs to control her mother''s son that is Ji Cheng.

    If she convinced him that she was weak and needs his protection from his mother and Xiao Li, then his heart will soften and will protect her. She is not like Zhao Ming who will silently take all the humiliation and taunts just to protect the rtionship between mother and son.

    Because she is not kind like Zhao Ming. She was selfish brat who only cares about her motives.

    She didn''t? love anyone but herself because she doesn''t have anyone to worry for her other than herself. If she didn''t care about her than who will?

    She was not a mother teresa who will take all the bullsh*t from Wen Xu and Xiao Li and then pretend that nothing happened. .. Zhao Ming was surprised that he didn''t get into her emotional trap but could figure out that she was acting and was not crying for real.

    But after getting exposed she looked at him and smiled awkwardly.

    Whereas Master Li scooted seeing her smiling like a fool.

    " You''re good."

    " eh? What do you mean?" Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Master Li''s words.

    " You''re good at manipting people. You''re not as innocent like Zhao Ming that''s why you''re more suitable for this ce." he said while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was stunned and surprised when she heard his words.

    She just stared at him with her slightly opened mouth and looked at him in disbelief.

    " So you knowˇ­ " she mumbled in a low voice as she stared at his face.

    " Yes. I know. I came here because I want to see you with my own eyes, our new Empress." a light smile stered on his face as hepleted his words.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked again, " So do you know how I came into this world or do you know from where I came? Can you send me back? "

    "Is there any way that I can go back to my world? Can you help me? Please." she asked him or practically begged him.

    She was desperate to go back to her world because everything seems very unreal and there was nothing to admire about this world.

    Though in this ce she has plenty amounts of gold and expensive jewelry, but in the end, she was left with nothing.

    Her life is boring without her luxuries and her phone.

    Though she was trying to adjust in this world, but she will still prefer that world more. At least, she won''t be in danger all the time unlike here where everyone was waiting her to step down from the position of the Empress.

    The man raised his brows and looked at her, " Why do want to go back? Do you have anyone there waiting for you? Do you have family? Or do you miss anyone?"

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words.

    After hearing his words, she fell into contemtion as she stared at him in bewilderment.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no words came out. It''s true that she didn''t have anything to wait for her.

    Her father never cared about her while Liweiˇ­ he must be happy with Zhao Ming. She knows that he never liked her and her temperament which caused them fight everytime.

    But Zhao Ming was different. She was elegant, intelligent, and more importantly she was kind and does not have a foul personality like her.

    Moreover, she does not miss them because she was emotionally attached with them, it''s justˇ­ She was missing herfortable lifestyle.

    " If you had someone waiting for you out there or had some heart strings attached with someone than you wouldn''t havee into this world."

    " It was your choice toe here. So why are you asking me to help you go back?" the man stated as he ask her a question with a nk expression on his face.

    " -_- " Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    " My choice? " she asked in confusion.

    The man nodded at her as if answering her question. No matter what, she can''t remember anything. She remembered seeing Zhao Ming and talking to her but after that everything was pitch ck and she could not remember anything.

 Chapter 267 - You Dont Know Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 267 - You Don''t Know Anything?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was flustered when she heard Master Li''s words. She stared at him with a dazed expression and was confused about the words that the old man has just said.

    ''What does he mean by my choice? How can I want toe to this ce? And I didn''t even know before that such ce or dynasty ever existed in history.''

    Many questions were going on in her head and she felt slightly dizzy with all the chaos that was going in her head.

    She held her head slightly and took a deep breath to calm her nerves. She reached out to grab a water jug and drank a full ss of water.

    When she felt relieved, she turned her attention to the old man again who was staring at her indifferently.

    " Master Li, I didn''t understand what you meant by My Choice? I didn''t choose toe here. I don''t even know how Ie in this world?"

    " As long as I can remember, I gave my memories to Zhao Ming. In that sense I should have been dead but howe I came in this world? "

    " And why I remember everything when I gave my memories to her? It''s all tooplicated. I don''t understand why all this happening to me? " she cried out in frustration.

    She was upset at the fact that nobody asks her toe into this world and she doesn''t even know how she arrived in this world and here this man was iming that she came into this world on her own ord.

    Master Li didn''t say anything and just listen to Zhao Ming''sint. He saw her getting angry and due to frustration, her eyes were slightly red and she was on the verge of breaking down.

    She was upset at the fact that everything that happened to her was not on her will, whereas this man was saying different.

    She wanted to go back. To her home, her world. This ce is very different from her ce.

    " It''s true that you came here on your will but.."

    " But what?" Zhao Ming asked in a low hoarse voice. She was trying to control her temper, otherwise, this man will not open up to her.

    She was feeling nervous yet annoyed. However, she calmed down her nerves and wanted to hear his exnation rationally.

    " But.. You cannot go out of this world on your own. Many things in this world cannot be exined or reasoned with. And I can''t help you in sending you back to your world." The old man nced at Zhao Ming''splicated expressions which fell when she heard his words.

    " What do you mean I can''t go back on my own? Why? Why I can''t go back? And why can''t you help me go back? " she desperately urged him.

    She could not understand why she has to be in this world. Unlike, Zhao Ming, her life was not as pitiful as her. She was living her life rather peacefully and was having fun.

    Only Xinyi and problems between her and Liwei have disturbed her happiness but she was not willing to give up her life for that reason.

    " Because I am not the one who brings you in this world."

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard these words of Master Li. She could not decipher the meaning behind his words.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Then who bring me into this world and can send me back? " her voice was low but she was annoyed and frustrated.

    Her patience was giving away and she was desperate to go back to her world. Who wants to live in a ce where she cannot do anything on her own ord?

    She truly pitied Zhao Ming''s life because as an individual her life was nothing. She spent her whole life in fulfilling her duty as Empress, daughter inw and wife.

    But she didn''t fulfill her duties towards herself as an individual.

    The pce has very strict rules and regtions towards women which does not let them bloom as an individual.

    ˇ­

    Master Li looked at Zhao Ming and saw her slightly red face which has a thinyer of sweat forming on her forehead.

    His expressions were stern and nk and Zhao Ming was unable to understand his words which were tooplicated for her to understand.

    " Even if I tell you who is she, you cannot meet her easily. She is not here, so you cannot meet her.

    " But whoˇ­"

    " So don''t ask me again. Because I won''t tell you anything about her whereabouts. Because I don''t know either" his voice was stern and firm.

    Zhao Ming was shut off before she could open her mouth to say something. She wanted to ask again who is that woman he is talking about but he just cut her off.

    She sighed lightly helplessly and asked," Then can you tell me howe I don''t have Zhao Ming''s memories and why I am in this ce?"

    She pursed her lips trying to read the man''s expressions. She knows that this man won''t tell the name of the woman who brought her into this world.

    So she at least wanted to know the reason why she does not have Zhao Ming''s memories and why she came into this world. There are many questions of which she has to find answers.

    She can find the womanter when she gets to know why she does not have Zhao Ming''s memories when she gave her memories to her.

    And why she still remember everything when she has given her memories away? There are many questions but no answers.

    The old person who can answer these questions for her was him. Only he knows that she is not the real Zhao Ming but was someone else.

    Not only that he also knows the person behind everything who brought her into this world.

    " Hmm. You want to know everything about howe you came into this world and why?" the old man rubbed his beard with his wrinkled hands and nced at Zhao Ming with his dark eyes.

    Zhao Ming nodded in desperation.

    " But I can''t tell you anything. Because I don''t know anything either. " he smiled as he said his words.

    The smile was subtle but also looked like a mocking to Zhao Ming.

    She furrowed her brows and asks, " What do you mean you don''t know anything? If you don''t know anything then howe you know I am not Zhao Ming? " she said with a firm and heavy voice.

    Her voice was hoarse and rough. Her mouth was getting dry and hoarse.

    " I only knew that you''re not the Empress because she was sent to some other ce. She can''te back. ''

    " When I get the news that Zhao Ming has woken up from thea, I was surprised as well. That''s why I came to check on you. "

    " I never thought that someone cane into this ce from another world. If it was not for your choice, you wouldn''t be able toe here in Zhao Ming''s body," he said with her brows slightly frowned.

    He didn''t know many details about how someone else came into this world. He only knew that the real Zhao Ming has been sent away from this ce and would note back into this pce.

    He was shocked to know that Zhao Ming has woken up from thea and has lost her memories.

    He had his suspicions that''s why he came to check the Empress. And he was right.

    It was not Zhao Ming but someone else. The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes when he first saw her was enough to tell him that she was not Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was confused and bewildered when she heard the old man''s words.

    " You don''t know anything? Then who knows?" her voice was low and helpless.

    She wanted to know what''s happening to her life. Who sent Zhao Ming away? And why she came into this world?

    ''Everything was so messed up. ''

    " it was Zhao Ming''s aunt and my wife. Shen Jia is Zhao Ming''s aunt and was also my wife. It was her who has saved Zhao Ming from dying and has sent her away from this pce. If she had lived in this Pce, she would have died very soon. "

    " I don''t know much detail either, but I can tell you that she is the only one who can answer your questions. There is no reason for you to argue with me, because I can''t tell you anything. Because I don''t know much either. " he said with a nk face.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes when she heard his words. A hope emerged in her heart.

    " Your wife? Then you can help me meet her up? I will ask her then. You should have said sooner if that''s the case. " she sighed in relief when she heard that it was the old man''s wife who can tell her the details.

    If she can meet with his wife than it would be no problem and she will get to know everything. If she got the answers to her questions than she will feel better and maybe return to her world.

 Chapter 268 - I Will Not Let My Ming Suffer In This Cruel Palace Anymore.

    <h4>Chapter 268 - I Will Not Let My Ming Suffer In This Cruel Pce Anymore.</h4>

    " You can''t meet her." Master Li looked at Zhao Ming and said indifferently. His eyes were fixated on her and was watching how her expressions changed.

    Zhao Ming who was about to sit on another chair ced in the room but froze in the air with her butt when she heard his words.

    She was stunned and sat on the chair with a loud sound, " Thump."

    " Why? Why can''t I meet her? Shouldn''t she exin to me why did she brought me here into this world and sent Zhao Ming there? Why Zhao Ming went into my body and I came into this world?"

    She was annoyed because this old man was changing his words continuously.

    One moment he knows about her, another moment he does not know anything. And when he told her that it was someone else who did all this, now she can''t meet that person as well.

    She was getting frustrated by his behavior. She was eager to know the reality of all this mess.

    Because what happened to her was not something normal. She had read about these things like transmigration and rebirth in novels only.

    This was something impossible in real life. But for her, it was her bitter reality. She got transmigrated to another world.

    Not only that, someone else was living in her body. The most annoying thing is that she came into the past.

    She could never imagine that one day when she will wake up and will be an Empress and had to witness all this harem system.

    This was something that she has only read in novels and watched in dramas.

    The most pitiful thing is that there is nothing in this world. She was not an unreasonable or irrational person.

    She is just ''a little stubborn''.

    She could not digest the fact that she came into a ce where women''s fate can be decided by men only.

    There is no divorce, now, nothing. The onlyw is the king or Emperor, which is her husband.

    If it was some ordinary man, then she can n to control him and do whatever she wants, but she can''t possibly go against him.

    He was the Emperor and he can execute her anytime he wants. Moreover, her biggest enemies were her mother inw which is an Empress Dowager and a princess of some country and dearest daughter inw of Wen Xu, Xiao Li.

    She has never thought even in the wildest dream that she could survive without her phone, wifi and air conditioner.

    Aftering to this world, she realized how progressive her world and era was. There wasw and order and also the woman was much more progressive than here.

    At least they had a right to choose their life partners and to work. They were financially independent and do not need to depend on a man for anything.

    But here, women were dependent on their husbands or sons for everything. Their lives have no meaning other than being someone''s wife or mother.

    ˇ­.

    Master Li looked at the way Zhao Ming grumbled and furrowed his brows. Her piercing voice was making his ears itch.

    " So loud." he used his pinky finger to itch his ears as he furrowed his brows.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    The man''s attitude was making her more furious. It was the most crucial time for her and he was mocking her. His casual attitude was making her grit her teeth in frustration.

    " I don''t know either. She has disappeared after Zhao Ming went into aa. I don''t know her whereabouts. But I know, she wille back to me one day." he finally spoke as his expressions gotten serious.

    " But how did she get disappear? Aren''t you worried if she was fine or not? " she also got serious seeing his expressions and asked worriedly.

    She could feel sadness in Master Li''s eyes. Though he was trying to be strong and heartless, she can feel his love for his wife.

    His eyes soften whenever he speaks about his wife.

    " I don''t know much either. I was in the mountains away from the luxurious life and was searching for new medicine and herbs when Zhao Ming fell into the pond."

    " When I got the news I came back to see her but realized that she was in aa. I didn''t enter into the pce at that time because I do not want to enter this cruel pce after what happened before."

    " But I heard about what happened to Zhao Ming and how she tried to suicide. I had a few people who work in the medicine department in the pce and they told me about her condition."

    " They also told me that when Zhao Ming fell into the pond, after that no one can find the cause of her falling into the pond. Her condition couldn''t worsen to this state just by falling into the pond."

    Zhao Ming was listening to his words with attention and could see the sad emotions on his face.

    She noticed his words, '' what happened before'' and could sense that something has happened to him before he left the pce after the old Emperor''s death.

    But she did not say anything and just listen to his words.

    " It was getting hard for them to save her but then a strange and mysterious woman came iming that she will save Zhao Ming. Surprisingly, Ji Cheng allowed her to check on Zhao Ming and she was sessful in saving her."

    " But Zhao Ming fell into aa after that. However, her life was saved. After that incident, no one has seen that woman." He lowered his eyes as if in deep thought.

    " I have also heard about that woman from Lu Shi. Do you know who is that woman? And where is she? Maybe she knows something." Zhao Ming asked curiously.

    Master Li pursed his lips as his expressions frowned.

    Zhao Ming observed the change in his expressions. The man whose aura is very domineering and stern was not looking as strong as before.

    His gaze was gentle and she could see the frown on his face.

    " It was my wife? Shen Jia. " His voice was low and gentle when she spoke about his wife.

    " But how did you know that the woman who treated Zhao Ming was your wife? Because you were not here either."

    " I figured out when I heard about women''s looks from people. The traits that they speak, it could be only my wife."

    " Alsoˇ­.." he paused while speaking.

    Zhao Ming got more curious when she saw him getting hesitant about something.

    " Also..?" She asked him urging him to speak further.

    " Also..I have suspected long ago that my wife, is not normal. She knows many things that ordinary people like us don''t. Zhao Ming''s mother and my wife, both are special child. "

    " Though Zhao Bai and I never forced them to speak what they do not want to share but we know that they were special. That''s why I never doubted how she was able to send Zhao Ming somewhere else."

    Zhao Ming looked at him with aplicated gaze. She could not understand that he was not in the capital when everything happened to Zhao Ming and his wife disappeared.

    But how did he knew that Zhao Ming was not in this world and was sent away? Her body was in aa but her soul was not in the body.

    " You want to know how I know about Zhao Ming and that you''re not Zhao Ming?" He asked her as he raised his brows.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he asked her this question. Her mouth opened I''m surprise and nodded lightly.

    She was surprised at how the old man figured out theplications in her heart.

    " When I went to the ce where my wife was living before and saw the house empty. The items in the house are all in the ce but only Shen Jia was not there."

    " There I found a letter written by her. It said, "I will save Zhao Ming from this hell-like life. I will fulfill my promise to my sister and will protect her even if I have to put my life on the sake. Li Heng, I am sending my Zhao Ming away from this world. If you get his letter, please don''t try to find me. I will get back after fulfilling my promise to myte sister and brother inw."

    " Just take care of yourself. I will not let my Ming suffer in this cruel pce anymore. I won''t let her die in vain. She deserves all the happiness in this world and I will make her life happy."

    " Please wait for me and also take care of herself. Right now Ming needs me more. I will make sure that she lives her life happily. Yours Shen Jia"

    " This was herst words from which I got a rough idea about the situation and it confirmed when I heard about the strange things you did after waking up"

    Zhao Ming did not say anything and just nodded at his words. She got to see the loneliness on his face.

    She wondered how could he remembered his wife''s words so clearly. It couldn''t have been done if he had not read that letter for days.? He must have read the letter repeatedly that''s why he remembered her words clearly.

    She was feeling d that Zhao Ming had an aunt like this who loved her so much. If not for her, she would''ve died like this and no one has cared about it.

    She did not say anything and kept quiet. Now she knows that only Zhao Ming''s aunt could clear her doubts.

    But it seems that she has to wait for her aunt toe so that she could talk to her.

    However, at least she now knows that only Zhao Ming''s aunt can help her to go back or at least tell her what to do.

    She did not say anything and just looked at the old man who was looking frail and lonely. The domineering aura seems to have disappeared.

 Chapter 269 - His Highness Asked For Me?

    <h4>Chapter 269 - His Highness Asked For Me?</h4>

    " So I have to wait for Zhao Ming''s aunt toe to get the answers to my questions?" Zhao Ming muttered with her head lowered.

    Sigh.

    " I thought that you could answer my questions and I could go back to my world. But it seems like I have to stay here for long," she mumbled with a heavy sigh.

    The Old Man looked at Zhao Ming and her furrowed brows.

    " There are many things that you can''t change. So if you can''t change them, then just try to change yourself ording to those things. "

    Zhao Ming looked up and stared at the old man in confusion. She was confused about his words.

    " What do you want to say? I didn''t understand. " she blinked her eyes innocently.

    " What I mean is, if you''re supposed to live in this world, then you need to adapt to this world. You just can''t be the same ignorant girl."

    " I don''t know about your previous life, but in this world, you''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. "

    " You need to think carefully before doing anything. You''re the Empress, you can''t be that irresponsible. "

    " You need to behave like an Empress for people to not be suspicious of you. Because this is not your normal situation, it''s a pce. Pce rules are not as simple as it looks. " the man told her with his hand ced on top of the table.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man and nodded as she slightly pouted her lips. She does not want to live in this ce but there is no choice as she cannot go back on her own.

    " Yes. I will try to live quietly. But what about Zhao Ming''s memories? Without her memories, it''s very hard for me to live here."

    " I don''t know anything and don''t know about many people. Everything is nk which is very hard for me. They all think that I am rude but the thing is I don''t know anything or anyone. "

    Master Li thought for a while and said," I can''t do anything in this case. Only Shen Jia can help you with this problem. And she was not here as well."

    " I think you need to just wait for a while. Till then, you need to behave like an Empress and also, try to speak less. If you don''t speak at all, it would be much better. ".

    " Because it was your mouth which creates problems for everyone. With your mouth shut, your life will be easier and peaceful in this Pce. " a mocking smile stered on his face as he joked about her.

    Zhao Ming:" -_- "

    Even though it''s a joke, but Zhao Ming does not like it. She did not say anything because he was an old man.

    She just sighed lightly and said," Now when we are clear, so I am going back to my chamber. And don''t forget to inform me when your wifees back."

    Master Li nodded and said, " Don''t worry. She wille to meet you whenever shees back. Till then try to live like Zhao Ming. Do not create trouble all the time. "

    Zhao Ming got up and walked towards the door. When she heard his words, she stopped in her tracks and turned to look back.

    She smirked slightly and said," I am not creating any trouble. It''s the people here, who won''t stop picking on me. I am just...retaliating." her lips curled upwards and she turned around to leave.

    The old man looked at the petite figure in front of him who left the chamber clumsily and she was not feminine at all.

    A smile stered on his lips as he reminisces the past. Though Zhao Ming and Xie Ming''s personality are different at this moment.

    But when Zhao Ming was young, she was exactly like Xie Ming.

    She was free and always speak her mind. She always fights against the wrong and support the victim.

    However, after entering the Pce, her happiness and freedom was snatched away. Her life has be dull and painful.

    ...

    Aftering out of the chamber, Zhao Ming stopped and turned to look at the room she just left.

    She was having a heavy feeling in her heart. She came today to know anything but she has to wait again for her questions to be answered.

    She sighed and prepared to go back.

    ˇ­.

    When she reached the Lotus Pavilion, she almost bumped into Lu shi who was walking back and forth while waiting for her.

    She raised her eyes in amusement and asked, " What are you doing? I almost fell because of you." Zhao Ming grumbled while fixing her gown.

    Lu shi''s lips curled downwards as she continued, " Miss, I was waiting for you. I was worried about you. Where were you? "

    " Didn''t I told you that I am going to meet Master Li. Why are you overreacting?" Zhao Ming rebuked Lu shi and walked past her.

    Lu shi frowned seeing Zhao Ming walking ahead but ended up following her.

    " When you didn''te for a long time, his Highness asked me about your whereabouts. I told them that you went to meet Master Li. However, you didn''t take your medicine yet, so his highness was worried about you." she said while pouting her lips.

    When Zhao Ming didn''te for long, Ji Cheng asked her where is she? And if she has taken her medicine or not?

    Lu shi told him that she didn''t get time to take her after meal medicine. This worried Ji Cheng and he scolded Lu shi for not taking care of her.

    She felt wrong as it was not her fault. Zhao Ming didn''t listen to her and just went out like this.

    But there is no way she could say anything. She silently took all the me and waited for Zhao Ming toe.

    She wanted to go to the Master Li''s chamber but stopped herself because this might have angered Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her tracks when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " His highness asked for me?" she asked her as she turned around to face Lu shi.

 Chapter 270 - It Was Just A Kiss.

    <h4>Chapter 270 - It Was Just A Kiss.</h4>

    Lu shi was surprised when Zhao Ming suddenly stopped and turned around to question her.

    She looked at her in a daze and nodded her head.

    " What did he said? Did he look angry? " Zhao Ming asked curiously.

    She remembered the incident where she kissed his neck and was feeling embarrassed about it.

    She wanted to know what Ji Cheng is thinking about her.

    Lu shi was speechless when Zhao Ming suddenly started asking her these questions.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no wordse down.

    " Say something." Zhao Ming was urging her to say something.

    " No.. He was just worried about your health as you didn''t take your medicine. Also, you didn''te back for a long time, this made him a little restless," she said clearly.

    Though she has no idea why both of them are behaving so weirdly but there is nothing she can do.

    She can calmly do what she was asked to do.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips tightly when she heard her words.

    " Oh. Did his highness went to his room after I left?"

    Zhao Ming asked casually as she resumed walking towards her chamber.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming''s back in surprise and said, " No. He is resting in your room. He has asked me to wake him up when you arrive. "

    Zhao Ming again turned around abruptly giving Lu shi a shock.

    Lu shi almost bumped her nose against Zhao Ming''s arm.

    She covered her nose with her hand to prevent it from getting hurt.

    " Miss, what are you doing? " she cried out in surprise.

    She was now getting afraid of Zhao Ming''s mysterious behavior. She has no idea why she keeps turning around like this.

    This would cause them to get hurt if this goes on.

    Zhao Ming ignored Lu shi''s crying face and asked again, " Didn''t his highness left my room? He is still in the chamber?" her tone was surprised and shocked.

    She had thought that by now he must have left the room but to her surprise, he was resting in her room like it was his room.

    Lu shi rubbed her nose which got saved before getting smashed by Zhao Ming and said," Yes. He didn''t go anywhere. He is taking a nap in your room."

    " You should hurry up and go into your room. You should not make his highness wait for you for long." Lu shi urged Zhao Ming to go back to her room.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips tightly as she stared at Lu shi.

    She started remembering her embarrassing actions and the way she kissed his adam apple and how she was in his embrace.

    Those memories make her face flush from embarrassment.

    Her face became red and hot.?She took a deep breath and ced her hands at her cheeks to calm down.

    Suddenly she started feeling burning hot. Her lips were dry as she pursed her lips together.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was looking strange.?" Miss, are you okay?" she asked Zhao Ming worriedly.

    " I am fine." Zhao Ming brushed Lu shi''s hand which was reaching out to hold her hand.

    " I.. I am going back then." Zhao Ming asked her as she started walking towards her room again.

    Lu shi stood at her ce and saw Zhao Ming walking towards her chamber with clumsy steps.

    She was in a daze when she was walking towards her chamber.

    Her breathing was getting heavy as she has no idea how she will face him.

    She was getting nervous when she reached in front of her chamber.

    She looked at therge luxurious room in front of her.

    Those few stairs were like a mountain for her to climb.

    She was sweating just at the thought that she will see Ji Cheng inside the room.

    She sighed heavily and was trying to gather the courage to face him. It''s not like she can avoid him for her whole life.

    She has to see him sooner orter. She does not want to hide from anything and it was not like she did any crime.

    It was just a kiss.

    A casual greeting kiss.?In western countries, people greet each other through kisses and hugs.

    What she did was nothingpared to those kisses.

    Moreover, in this world, he was her husband technically.

    '' He won''t think too much of it. Right?'' she was in a dilemma whether up go up or not.

    In the end, she decided to go upstairs.?" Let''s go Xie Ming. Don''t be a coward. It was nothing but a small peck. It cannot even be considered to be a kiss." she murmured before climbing the stairs.

    ˇ­.

    Outside the Global World, Xie Ming waited with Song Xiner for the bus to arrive with their luggage beside them.

    When the bus arrived, Xie Ming looked at therge bus and saw Xu Laning down from the bus. " Did you wait for long? I am sorry. We got stuck in the traffic."

    Xu Lan politely apologized to Xie Ming for waiting long.

    Xu Lan was Director Han''s assistant and was in charge of handling this workshop.

    She is polite and professional. She does not behave rudely unless she was provoked.

    She looks frail petite girl with her cute face but her work ethics weremendable.

    She is very good at her work and Mr. Han was impressed by her working quality.

    She has been working with Mr Han for two years and was considered one of the closest people around him.

    Many people tried to get close to her so that they could get some benefits from Mr. Han but Xu Lan is not someone that one can take advantage of.

    She only looks cute and frail but she was smart and hard-working.

    She can be pretty ruthless when ites to her work.

    This is what Mr Han admires about her.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at Xu Lan and said, " No problem. I didn''t wait for long. I just came downstairs."

    Xu Lan nodded and turned to the girl standing beside Xie Ming in formal attire, " And this is?" she asked while pointing her chin towards her.

    " She is my assistant Song Xiner. She will alsoe with me to the workshop. "

    Song Xiner smiled at Xen Ru and greeted her politely, " Nice to meet you, Ms. Xu. Please reach out to me regarding any matters about Xie Ming." she gave her card to Xu Lan as she greeted her.

    Xu Lan was a little surprised at Song Xiner''s professional behavior.

    But she took the card and smiled at her. " Yes. I will contact you from now on if there is any change with Xie Ming''s schedule. "

    " Is this all the luggage you have? Should we leave now?" Xu Lan asked while pointing towards the luggage beside Xie Ming''s legs.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Yes. Let''s go. "

 Chapter 271 - Second Male Lead?

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Second Male Lead?</h4>

    The driver ced the luggage in the luggagepartment on the backside of the bus while Xie Ming and Song Xiner boarded the bus with Xu Lan.

    When Xie Ming boarded the bus, she was surprised to see the people inside sitting on the bus.

    There was Wu Sheng who was the male lead of the movie. She knows him as he was present at her interview.

    Beside him, a man was sitting, probably his manager or something.

    She walked to him and greeted him with a slight bow.

    Wu Sheng was pleased with Xie Ming''s polite gesture.

    He waved his hand at her and said, " You don''t need to be this polite. Just rx. This workshop is for us to have fun and also to make ourselves known with each other."

    " And I have seen you in your interview. Although you''re new but you''re very talented. So you just need to focus on polishing your skills and need to learn more."

    Xie Ming listened to his words calmly and nodded at times.

    After that Xie Ming turned her head and looked at the girl sitting opposite to his seat.

    Opposite to his seat, a pretty girl was sitting who was wearing a crop top with a jacket and mini skirt.

    Her hair was mid-length and was brown.

    Xie Ming squinted her eyes as she was surprised to see how the girl was dressed up.

    They need to travel on a bus for around 3-4 hours and the girl was wearing a short skirt with long pencil heels.

    Also, she was wearing loads of makeup, which was giving her a mature and old look.

    Xie Ming gave her a light smile and greeted her, " It''s nice to meet you."

    The girl squinted her eyes at her and ignored her greeting.

    Xie Ming was speechless about her rude behavior.

    She was just being polite because she was a newbie but this girl was behaving arrogantly.

    The girl looked at Xie Ming and narrowed her eyes. Xie Ming was confused when she saw the displeased expression on the girl''s face.

    She doesn''t even know her then why she was looking at her like this?

    Xie Ming stood rooted at the ce when Song Xiner who was behind her whispered in her ears.

    " She is Yuan Lei, the female lead of the movie. She is an A grade actress but her character is a little off. You need to be careful around her."

    Xie Ming turned to look at her in surprise and then nodded. Now she understood why she was being so snobbish.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and was contemting where to sit when Xu Lan''s voice came from behind.

    " Xie Ming, you sit on the seat in front of Wu Sheng. The seats have been arranged ording to your characters and you have to sit with your partners. "

    "So that you guys can form a bond with each other and can show the natural chemistry between each other."

    Xu Lan has squeezed herself from behind and came beside Xie Ming.

    " Xie Ming, you sit at the window seat. The second male lead will arrive in a while, till then you can rx. It was your first time meeting him, so don''t be nervous. "

    Xu Lan told her as she shows her the seat. Xie Ming followed Xu Lan''s lead and walked towards the seat and asked in surprise," Second male lead? Is there another male lead as well? "

    She has no idea about the second male lead. She didn''t read about that part. She hasn''t got the whole script of the movie. It was just a part of the script.

    She has no idea if there is any second male lead as well.

    Xu Lan replied casually," Yes. He is your partner. You must have not read the whole script. Right?" she chuckled as she asked her.

    Xie Ming nodded slightly. " It''s nothing. Your partner is a famous actor in this field and it was the first time that he was performing as a second male lead. You should feel lucky that you will be the partner of such an amazing actor."

    " Though he can be a little hard to handle but he is good at his work. Moreover, he is very handsome," she whispered in her ear.

    " But who is he? I mean what is his name?" You will know when he wille in a while. You just rx."Xie Ming smiled awkwardly.

    She was feeling ufortable when she heard about the second male lead.

    She sat on her seat and was waiting for Song Xiner toe beside her but Xu Lan stopped her in middle." Hey. Where are you going? You will sit with me and besides Xie Ming, our second lead will sit."

    Xu Lan said as she slightly pulled Song Xiner to her seat.

    Song Xiner was surprised when Xu Lan suddenly pulled her. She helplessly looked at Xie Ming.

    XieMing nodded at her to not worry about her.

    Truthfully speaking, she was quite worried because she has no idea who this second male lead is?

    She has to work with him and she doesn''t know anything about him. She can just hope that he won''t be arrogant and will easy to approach.

    She took a deep breath and looked out of the window.

    She was sitting alone while looking out of the window. But she could feel a pair of eyes ring at her from behind.

    She turned to look behind and saw Yuan Lei ring at her fiercely.

    YuanLei sneered when Xie Ming suddenly turned around and she shifted his gaze away.

    Xie Ming: " -_- "

    Xie Ming was speechless.

    She has no idea what was this girl''s problem.

    She never met her before but this girl seems to be carrying a grudge from her.

    She sighed and was about to turn around when her eyes identally met with? Wu sheng''s eyes.

    She smiled at him lightly and nodded. He was surprised when their eyes locked.

    He looked into Xie Ming''s dark orbit eyes and felt enchanted by her natural beauty. He has never seen such a natural beauty like her.

    He didn''t say anything and just smiled at her

    After that Xie Ming also turned around and straighten her back. She shifted his gaze outside the window and was enjoying the weather.

 Chapter 272 - Its Good That I Didnt Get Up

    <h4>Chapter 272 - It''s Good That I Didn''t Get Up</h4>

    Xie Ming sat on her seat facing the window and looked outside.

    They were in the city, so all she could see was cars, buildings and malls. However, it was her first time sitting in a bus like this.

    This gives a different vibe when she sits in a car. The same road but it feels entirely different.

    It was her first time going put somewhere without Liwei. She looked at her phone and sighed.

    She wanted to call him but was worried to disturb him. He must be on the flight right now unless he would have called her informing his arrival.

    She sighed lightly as she felt heavy in her heart. She felt empty in her heart because the person she wanted the most was not beside her.

    However, for her, it was another experience that could help her gain confidence and make her independent.

    Meeting new people and socializing can help you grow as a person.

    She wanted to be with Liwei for whole life but before that, she wanted to make herself confident and capable enough to stand beside him with her head held high.

    She does not want to be Mrs. Jin only. In her past life, she was the Empress but no one cared about her own identity.

    Before someone''s wife or daughter inw or Empress, she was Zhao Ming. She was someone''s precious daughter as well.

    But all they cared about her status and title. She lost her original worth due to which she lost her confidence in herself.

    She hase into this new world and wanted to start her new life. She does not want to be the same coward who was suppressed by her mother inw.

    She wanted to be someone with confidence and that people could say that she looks good with Liwei. She does not want to mind about people think anymore and would do whatever she wants to do.

    She wanted to gain that confidence in herself and wanted to live a new life as Xie Ming.

    She loves Liwei and he loves her. But she was slightly worried if he knew about the truth one day.

    She is not Xie Ming nor she belongs to this world. She is not a ghost but she came from another era or technically speaking, she came from the past.

    She was worried about the thing that Liwei wouldn''t able to ept her if he got to know this fact. Transmigration is not somethingmon. It is unbelievable.

    When she can''t believe this, then how will she exin this?

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming fell asleep while looking outside the window. She was tired and the medicine that she had taken beforeing here was working and making her sleepy.

    Song Xiner sat beside Xu Lan and talked about the details of the workshop. They got along well and due to Xu Lan''s friendly nature, she got along well with Song Xiner.

    Wu Sheng didn''t move from his seat despite Xu Lan''s arrangement and did not sit beside Yuan Lei.

    They both know each other but he does not have a good impression of her. He has worked together with her in a reality show as a host for a while but he has seen her arrogant and rude attitude towards staff.

    Last year she has won the best neer award but after that, she didn''t get any awards. However, because of her visuals and innocent image in front of the public, she is known as the Visual Goddess.

    Every product endorsed by her was sold off and was very popr. But her acting was not that great. When she was a newbie, she was enthusiastic about her work but now her acting quality has decreased.

    The role now she was getting is because of her poprity, not her hard work. Everyone can see that she has changed and the morous appearance of the entertainment industry has got on her head.

    He has no idea how she entered into Mr. Han''s movie but he can say that she didn''t get a role with her skills. She doesn''t know everything either but he was sure that she did not get a role in the movie due to her talent.

    there must be another reason as well.

    Yuan Lei sat on her seat and listen to some music while her assistant was sharpening her nails. Her eyes were closed as she was rxing.

    Wu Shen felt bored and was looking here and there. When his eyes fell on Xie Ming, his gaze softened.

    She was sleeping with her head supported against the window and her head was hitting the window.

    He felt an urge to hold her head and put it on his shoulder for support. For some reason he found himself, worrying about her.

    She looks vulnerable and fragile in his views and he wants to protect her and want to look impressive in front of her.

    However, he could feel the respect and a polite wall that she has constructed against him.

    When he has seen her for the first time at the audition for the second female lead, Xie Ming has caught his eye.

    Her innocence has caught his attention. When she first walked into the audition room for the first time, her aura and walk, everything was screaming royal.

    She was like a fairy on the earth. She was elegant and the way she carries herself ismendable and she makes any dress look great on her.

    He wants to get up from his seat and wants to sit beside Xie Ming when the bus suddenly stopped.

    He didn''t get up at that moment instead sat back on his seat.

    He was feeling awkward and was wondering if anyone saw him almost getting up.

    Xu Lan suddenly got down off the bus to pick up another artist. Now only the second male lead was left out of the main cast.

    He thought that it must be him who was about to board the bus.

    '' It''s good that I didn''t get up, otherwise, it will be embarrassing.'' he sighed slightly as he saw Xu Lan talking to a man outside.

    If he has sat beside Xie Ming than Xu Lan must have asked him to go to his seat. That situation would be too awkward and embarrassing.

    ˇ­.

    After a while, Xu Lan followed a man up who was young and bright. He was tall and handsome than Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng squinted his eyes at him and wondered why did he take the role of second male lead when he was capable enough to secure the role of male lead.

    Everyone on the bus was gaping at the man in front of them except Xie Ming who was in her dream world.

    The guy nodded at Wu Sheng and others but didn''t greeted Yuan Lei..

    He was not much interested in talking to people and this chic attitude attracted Yuan Lei''s attention.

    She recognized this man standing in front of him. He was an actor and model.

    In such a short time, this man has achieved many things with his hard work.

    He has risen from a nobody to a great artist. He has such a big Fandom which is on par with the male idols.

    He is known as the prince charming of every girl''s dream.

    .....

    Yuan Lei''s eyes glimmered when she saw the handsome man in front of her.

    She suddenly became feminine and polite and also removed her handbag from the seat beside her.

    She wanted him to sit beside her but that man didn''t budge from his ce.

    Instead, he looked around as his eyes fixed on the girl sleeping peacefully like a baby.

    Her hair was slightly disheveled and was covering her petite babyface. The man looked at Xie Ming with an interesting and gentle gaze.

    Yuan Lei was wearing an innocent and feminine expression on her face, but her expression darkened seeing the man in front of her looking at Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan saw everyone staring at him with interest, so she came in front and introduced him, " Attention everyone. He is our second male lead of the movie Jian Yan. Wu Sheng, he will be your younger brother in the movie, so I hope you guys get along." she smiled at Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng smiled at Jian Yan and said, " Nice to meet you. It will be a good opportunity to work with you." Wu Sheng shook his hands with his and gave him a pleasant eyes.

    " Jian Yan, you can say something if you want ?" Xu Lan gave him a chance to speak so that they can get along well together.

    Mr. Han was a man who gives much value to the process rather than thest amount. That''s why he believed that these kinds of workshop proves helpful in getting the cast together also it improves their acting as well.

    His way of working is very different from others. He is a perfectionist who does not hesitate to spend money for the wellness of his actors and the cast.

    He is not only an amazing director but also a thoughtful person as well. He always does workshops before any movie as it helps peoplee together also they get to learn from each other as well.

    This workshop is for the main cast and Mr. Han will reach the venue of the workshopter after finishing his work.

 Chapter 273 - Do I Have To Forget My First Love?

    <h4>Chapter 273 - Do I Have To Forget My First Love?</h4>

    Jian Yan nced at everyone curiously and saw Yuan Lei who was fixing her hair and was looking at him with interest.

    However, his eyes came to a halt when he spotted Xie Ming in the thirdst seat. She was sleeping with her head supported by the window.

    She has no idea what was happening around her and was unaware of the situation, she was sleeping peacefully.

    A smile formed on Jian Yan''s indifferent and expressionless face. Yuan Lei''s face darkened seeing him smiling warmly at Xie Ming who was sleeping.

    She scoffed at seeing the scene in front of her. '' This girl sure knows how to attract men''s attention. These kind of women tries to look weak and innocent just to gain their attention.''

    Wu Shen who was looking at Jian Yan who has a masculine and admiring physique and his handsome facial features. His pointed chin and long legs werepleting his overall look.

    However, he also noticed the warm expressions on his face when he looked at Xie Ming. He pursed his lips but didn''t say anything.

    Xu Lan was still waiting for Jian Yan to say something but when she looked at him again and saw that he has no intention to say anything, she sighed and tried to handle the stalemate situation.

    " Jian Yan, you must be tired right? Let''s do the introductionter after we reach, by then you can sit on your seat and take a nap. It will take another 4 hours to reach the venue seeing the heavy traffic in the area." she said while looking at her watch.

    They have not crossed the city yet because they have encountered heavy traffic on their way.

    They were supposed to pick Jian Yan on the way since he had a schedule before this, so he was directlying from his shoot.

    He was wearing a casual t-shirt and jeans with sports shoes. His casual look was making him look more attractive and handsome.

    Jian Yan looked at Xu Lan and nodded.

    " You can sit beside Xieˇ­"

    Before Xu Lan couldplete her words, Jian Yan moved forward and sat at the empty seat beside Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan: " -_- "

    Xu Lan was also surprised seeing his actions. Yuan Lei was sitting before Xie Ming. He could have sat beside Yuan Lei because she has scooted over and has emptied the seat for him.

    But he passed by her and sat beside Xie Ming.

    She didn''t even tell him that his seat is beside Xie Ming but he urately went to sit beside her. Though Xie Ming was sleeping so she couldn''t introduce her to Jian Yan.

    The situation has be awkward after he sat beside Xie Ming. Yuan Lei was looking enraged while Wu Sheng''s expressions were not pleasant either.

    However, Xu Lan noticed that the situation was not favorable so she looked at everyone and told them to rest.

    After that, she went to thest seat to sit beside Song Xiner. When she sat beside Song Xiner, she sighed lightly, " This workshop is not going to be easy." she murmured in a low voice.

    " You''re right."

    Xu Lan turned to look at Song Xiner and saw her smirking lightly. After that, they bothughed.

    For some reason, Xu Lan has formed a very good bond with Song Xiner. Song Xiner was a simple girl with a great personality.

    ˇ­.

    Jian Yan constantly looked at the girl sleeping beside him. Her petite face which was slightly red from sleeping and her pink lips were making her look like a baby and adorable.

    A smile formed on his lips seeing her like this.

    But soon his expressions stiffened when he remembered how he met Liwei that day in the mall and he introduced himself as Xie Ming''s husband.

    He has met Xie Mingst time in the mall when she hase for shopping with Mother Jin and he was apanying his mother.

    When he met herst time, he knows that Xie Ming was going to act in Mr. Han''s movie but he didn''t tell her that he was acting in the same.

    But he didn''t know that Xie Ming was already married. However, before leaving, he got to know that she was married and that too with Jin Liwei who was a well-known figure in the business industry.

    He looked at Xie Ming whose head was hurting, which was against the window but she wasn''t waking up either.

    He stretched his hands and ced her head on his shoulder carefully. He adjusted her head and she finally found afortable position to sleep.

    He smiled and looked at her beautiful face.

    He remembered when he first met her again at the Global World, she was running away from him like a scaredy-cat.

    He found out that she came here for the interview as an intern. That day he went there to talk with Tang Nian about his scandal with a B grade actress which was creating trouble for him.

    Though it was nothing for Tang Nian to handle. She has managed many situations like this.

    Jian Yan was an artist under the Global World as well. Though his father himself runs an entertainmentpany however he prefers to work for anotherpany to avoid any suspicions of preferred or special treatment.

    At that time, Mr. Han has not finalized the actress for the second female lead. His role as the second lead was finalized because he does not want to be the male lead this time.

    He has worked in many movies as the male lead and he could have worked as the male lead this time as well but he didn''t like the role of the male lead.

    The role of male lead was of the Emperor who was married and has his wife waiting at home but he fell in love with a random girl with his way back home from the war.

    Though in the movie, the character of the Emperor was righteous and does not look wrong. But Jian Yan did not like this character as he was cheating on his wife.

    His actions cannot be justified just because he was an Emperor. Jian Yan is very picky about his roles and that''s why people like it when he does different roles and always ys them.

    This time he was ying the role of Emperor''s younger brother who will be the second male lead and his character is against the Empress who likes her from the start but she got married to his elder brother.

    Later, he saw the doom of his love in front of his own eyes. He has to see her in pain because of his brother''s unreasonable actions and his so-called love for that unknown girl.

    In the movie, he didn''t get the girl and even saw her getting killed by the Emperor for trying to kill the new wife of the Emperor.

    The role of Empress was yed by Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    When Jian Yan saw Xie Ming in Tang Nian''s office after long, he wanted her to be the second female lead of the movie.

    He wanted to find more time to spend with her so that she could fall in love with him naturally. Ay that time, he didn''t know that Xie Ming was married.

    That''s why he asked Tang Nian to find some suitable actress and also hinted at her to convince Xie Ming to act.

    Tang Nian was quick-witted and took his hint very soon, so she proposed Xie Ming to try for the auditions.

    And now when she has secured the role of the second female lead, but the situation has changed.

    She was married and has a husband.

    She doesn''t even remember him. He was like a stranger to her.

    He nced at her face with his troubled expressions. He was feelingplex as he has no idea how to deal with hisplex emotions.

    He loved her but now she was with someone else.

    '' Do I have to forget my first love?'' he looked at the glowing face of Xie Ming which was ced on his shoulders. She was shining under the bright sunlight.

    He used his hand as a cover to protect her from the sunlight as it was disturbing her sleep.

 Chapter 274 - Your Memory Is Indeed Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Your Memory Is Indeed Weak.</h4>

    When Xie Ming finally woke up opened her eyes slowly while fluttering her long dark eyshes.

    It waste in the afternoon when she woke up and she could see the picturesque view in front of her.

    Her surroundings were covered with mountains and trees. The view was very refreshing and distinct from the city''s look.

    The air was fresh and beautiful. She smiled lightly seeing the sun moving with the speed of their bus and it looked like that the sun was apanying them.

    She could see clouds in the sky which were looking like a cotton ball. She could not help but smile seeing this rxing ambiance.

    She rubbed her eyes slightly and raised her head. But suddenly a realization hit her and she looked at her side and was shocked to see a man with broad shoulders sleeping beside her.

    She finally realized that she was sleeping for all this while with her head on his shoulder.

    She felt goosebumps because of it when she realizes that she does not feel anything while sleeping. She was sleeping like a log and didn''t felt anything.

    It was not her habit to sleep like a log but it seems like Xie Ming''s bad habits were affecting her.

    She pushed all the me onto Xie Ming.

    She looked around to see if anyone saw her sleeping like this on a man''s shoulder. She found out that everyone was sleeping peacefully.

    The man beside her was also sleeping.

    She tried to look at the face of the man but couldn''t do so as his head was tilting on the other side and she could not see it.

    She pursed her lips and tried to look who he was? Because when she fell asleep, she was alone in this seat.

    From the look of it, the man was looking handsome and was somewhat familiar.

    When she failed to look at his face, she dropped the idea of looking at his face.

    She will see him when he wakes up. She sat straight and enjoyed the cold breeze from outside.

    The air was fresh and the scenery was beautiful. She took a long breath to feel this fresh air.

    Then she turned her attention to her phone and saw that she has received a message from Liwei.

    Her eyes lit up when she saw a message from Liwei. A smile stered on her face unintentionally.

    She hurriedly opened the messenger and read the message. It said, " I have reached Xia city. I miss you, my dear wife."

    Her lips curled up when she imagined his expressions when he was typing these words. Liwei was a business tycoon who rules over the business industry but in front of her, he behaves like a spoiled child.

    " I miss you too." she typed this message and was about to send when a voice came over her head.

    " What are you doing?"

    This masculine hoarse voice startled her making her phone fell. But Jian Yan acted fast and caught her phone preventing it from falling.

    This was so quick that Xie Ming was still in a daze. She felt her heartbeat beating crazily.

    She checked around before opening Liwei''s message because she was worried that someone might see her message.

    Their marriage was secret so she was worried about it and does not want to reveal it so soon.

    Tang Nian also told her that a married woman does not have a career in the entertainment industry and she was young and revealing this news will be a hindrance in her career.

    So she understood her point and it''s not that by not revealing her marriage she will not be a married woman.

    She is Liwei''s wife and will remain the same. This fact will not change ever.

    ˇ­..

    But when Jian Yan suddenly woke up and asked her what she was doing, this startled her making her lose her grip on the phone.

    In fact, Jian Yan was already awake. He was never sleeping.

    But when he saw Xie Ming was about to wake up, he pretended to fall asleep because he does not want her to feel awkward or looked at him with a suspicious look.

    If she had caught him looking at her this way, then she would have created a wall between them.

    He was looking at her all the time. But when she wakes up, she found him sleeping.

    At first, she tried to look at his face and tried to lean closer just to get a glimpse of his face but failed.

    Her these small actions were making him nervous and his heart was beating crazily.

    But when she suddenly stopped trying to look at his face and when he felt that she drifted away from him and sat on her seat, his expressions fell.

    When he slightly opened his eyes, he found her reading Liwei''s message and his heart broke into pieces when he read his message.

    More heartbreaking was a smile on her face reading his message. He could not hold himself back when he saw her typing'' Miss you too''.

    That''s why he spoke out loud and stopped her from sending the message.

    He knows that his actions were petty but he couldn''t hold himself but to be petty.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming calmed down, she looked at Jian Yan in surprise and asked, " You''re...Mrs. Wu''s son right? We met the other day. Right?"

    She remembered him that she met him with Mrs. Wu but she didn''t remember his name. So all she could do was call him Mrs. Wu''s son.

    Jian Yan''s expressions fell when she called him Mrs. Wu''s son. She remembered his mother but she didn''t remember him.

    Even if she does not know him as Wu Yan which was his real name but she should have known him as Jian Yan.

    He was a popr actor and most desirable bachelor among women. But she can''t even remember his name.

    '' Mrs. Wu''s son? Is this how she sees me now?''

    " Jian Yan. My name is Jian Yan, Ms. Xie," he said in a dull tone with indifferent face.

    Though it was hard for him to maintain an indifferent look in front of her but he cannot show his true emotions to her.

    " Oh, right. Jian Yan. I am sorry that I forgot your name. My memory is quite weak." she embarrassingly apologized to him. She could sense the unhappy tone behind his words.

    It is rude to forget someone''s name like this when they met a few times. Moreover, he is Mrs. wu''s son and she was very sweet to her.

    She can''t possibly be rude to him.

    He stared at her embarrassed expression and thought, '' Yes. Your memory is indeed weak.''

    She forgot that they had met in childhood and now she forgot his name.

 Chapter 275 - I Am Happy That Youre My Partner.

    <h4>Chapter 275 - I Am Happy That You''re My Partner.</h4>

    Jian Yan stared at her with an indifferent expression and was trying to hide the surge of emotions inside his heart.

    She not only remembered him but also forgot his name.

    '' Did I mean nothing to her? Did she forget about me just like that? ''

    Though he knows that the incident in their childhood might not mean anything to her, but it was everything to him.

    When he went back to Xie Ming''s school to search for her and find out what happened to her and nobody knows about her whereabouts, his heart broke into pieces.

    He never thought something cruel could happen to a girl like her.

    For him, she was a strong girl who never went weak in front of any person or situation.

    But what happened to her was something very unfortunate. Her mother died and she was used of forcing herself on her ssmate.

    He even finds out about that guy and beats him to a pulp and finally, that guy opened his mouth.

    Jian Yan got to know that Xie Ming did nothing and he framed her because if everyone got to know that he was the one who forced her than he would have gotten kicked out of the school.

    What shocked him that her father didn''t believe her as well. How can a father not believed his daughter but some random guy?

    However, Xie Ming didn''t know that something like this happened behind her back because she was abroad and was away from everything. She has no idea that someone has beaten that guy for her sake.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan was reminded of all the memories with her and when she saved him from getting bullied.

    Unconsciously, a smile stered on his face.

    Xie Ming looked at him in amusement.

    " Ermm. By the way, what are you doing here? Are you going to a workshop as well? But this workshop is for the cast of Eternal Love only." She muttered as she looked at him in confusion.

    By now she was in a daze and the half-sleep state but if she thinks clearly, there is no reason for him to be here.

    This is a bus for the cast of Eternal Love only which will take them to the workshop.

    There could be only two reasons for him to be on this bus.

    Either he is her partner and the second male lead or he is here because he has taken the lift to the Ning city.

    However, the option of taking a lift does not suit him because he could simply drive there or could call a cab if does not want to drive.

    He does not need to take a lift from them.

    Now the only option left is that he is the second male lead.

    Because he was sitting at the ce where the second male lead was supposed to sit.

    Xu Lan has told her that her second male lead wouldeter and before he coulde, she fell asleep.

    " You... you''re the second male lead?" Xie Ming looked at him in surprise and spoke while stuttering.

    Jian Yan raised his brows and sighed, '' Finally. At least she could realize that.'' he sighed in relief.

    Though she was slow however she finally realizes that he was the second male lead.

    He nodded slightly and said, " Yes. I am the second lead of the movie. Nice to meet you." He stretched his hand for a handshake after formally introducing himself.

    Xie Ming looked at the hand in front of her " Oh." She shook his hand lightly and said, " And I am the second female lead. Nice to meet you too." She also introduced herself.

    Though she was feeling weird introducing herself like this.

    Jian Yan looked at the orbit like eyes of Xie Ming and fell into the pool of emotions.

    The girl in front of him has no idea how much this man has yearned for her. But in the end, she became of someone else.

    ˇ­..

    After introduction, Xie Ming sat straight and said facing towards him, " But if you''re the second male lead of the movie, then why didn''t you tell me that the other day when we met each other at the mall".

    " You could have told me there. Then I wouldn''t be this surprised." She said while pouting slightly.

    She was startled earlier. She has never expected that the second male lead will be someone she knows.

    She was relieved that there is someone that she knows before.

    Jian Yan looked at her and said, " I didn''t mean to hide it. I just didn''t know that you''re the second female lead of the movie."

    " Just like you, I had no idea about you either."He lied straight away.

    He has known about it from the start. He just didn''t tell her that day.

    He wants to see her reaction when she sees him like this at the script reading. But before that could happen he got the shock when she introduced Liwei to him as her husband.

    " Oh. Is that so. But I am d that you''re the second male lead. It''s my first movie so I am a little nervous."

    Jian Yan looked at her with warmth in his gaze and said in a low voice, " don''t worry. You can ask me anything. I will help you and you don''t need to be nervous. Everything will be fine."

    " Yes. But I am still happy that you''re my partner. Because it''s much morefortable like this. I would have been ufortable if it were someone else."

    Jian Yan felt pleased hearing her words. He was also d that he was working with him.

    If he could not be with her, then at least he can express his feelings in the movie.

    H didn''t say anything and just smiled at her.

    " Ah, one more thing." She suddenly turned towards him and saw him smiling at her.

    She was confused seeing his warm gaze and asked, " Why? Is there something behind my head?"

    Jian Yan was startled when she suddenly turned around like this.

    He panicked when she asked him the question. He shook his head and said, " Nothing. You were saying something?"

    He tried to shift the topic and tried to distract her. He was nervous if she asks him the same question again.

    He was worried, what will he answer as to why he was smiling at her?

    '' because you were pretty? Or because I like you?'' he just repeated these answers in his head.

    His love for her was strong because she was the only girl he has lived since his childhood.

    Now, this girl seems to be far away from him.

 Chapter 276 - I Want To Keep It A Secret

    <h4>Chapter 276 - I Want To Keep It A Secret</h4>

    " Ah? Oh Yeah. I was saying thatˇ­" she suddenly lowers her voice and looks around to see that everyone was sleeping.

    She leans closer and said in a whisper, " I was saying that about my marriage, please keep it a secret. No one knows about it other than you. Okay? "

    She took his bait and changes the topic.

    He looked at her in confusion and asked, " Why? Why are you keeping it a secret? Are you having trouble with Mr. Liwei? "

    He asked her this absurd question in the hope that it was true. But he knew the answer already of this question.

    He just asked this ridiculous question just for the sake of his heart.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked him this question. She looked at him like she was looking at a fool.

    " What are you saying? I have no issues with him. It justˇ­ I cannot reveal my marriage yet. That''s it."

    " So please don''t tell this to anyone yet. I want to keep it a secret."

    Jian Yan nodded when he heard her words. There is nothing he can do in this. His heart hurt a little when he heard her words.

    Though he already knows the answer but he was still hoping that there would be some hope for him. But her words crushed his hope.

    He just nodded and agreed that he will keep it a secret. It''s not like he will tell everyone that she is married.

    ''How can he tell everyone that his first love is already married?''

    He itself does not want to believe that she is married but there is nothing he can do in this.

    Xie Ming sighed lightly when she saw him nod and got his confirmation. She was worried that it will be hard to deal with him.

    The way Xu Lan describe him before was making her ufortable. But now when she has met him, she was much at ease.

    However, she has no idea that the way he is with her is because it was her. He is not this easy going with everyone.

    She is a special case or say a special one.

    ˇ­..

    After a whileter, when they reached their hotel, it was already 5 pm. They reachedter than they expected due to the traffic and the rough roads.

    Xu Lan got off the bus first with Song Xiner to get everyone''s luggage.

    After them, Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng also got off the bus with their assistants.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan were thest ones getting off the bus.

    Xie Ming was in front of Jian Yan and was preparing to get off the bus. But when she stepped on the steps to get off, her ankle twisted and she almost fell.

    Jian Yan was behind her and he held her shoulders on time preventing her to fall.

    Xie Ming was startled when her ankle twisted and was about to fall when he held her shoulders.

    Her mouth was open in shock and eyes widened. After he helped her stable her steps, she turned around to see him and looked at him thankfully.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips when he saw her slightly shocked expressions which were making her cute and adorable.

    When they finally get off the bus safely, Xu Lan gathered everyone on the side to exin to them their schedule.

    " Guys, I have the keys of your rooms. You will take your keys from me and settle in your room. After freshening up, we will meet in the garden for the barbeque and the bonfire after 2 hours."

    " At bonfire, we will y some games and do some activities to get along with each other. And at the bone fire, I will exin to you tomorrow''s schedule. "

    " You don''t need to worry about anything. This workshop is to have fun and also to know each other. Because beingfortable with each other is a very important step towards the great acting. "

    " Because ording to Director Han, you cannot show good chemistry on screen if you don''t have a good bond off-screen. So let''s do our best guys. " she turns her hands in a fist and looked at them excitedly.

    " Now if anyone has any questions, they can ask. Otherwise, you can take your keys and go to your rooms. " she looked at everyone afterpleting her words.

    Everyone carefully listened to Xu Lan''s words and nodded. They found it amusing the way Mr. Han works.

    It was the first time that they had seen someone giving rtions such importance. Otherwise, no one cares about the chemistry and bond between actors and all they care about the acting.

    But a good working environment and connections are equally important to give the best performance and show good chemistry.

    Not every director can work like Mr. Han does.

    ˇ­.

    When no one said anything, Xu Lan was about to hand them their keys when Yuan Lei suddenly spoke, "Will Director Han join us for the barbecue and the bone fire?"

    Everyone turned to Xu Lan as they were curious as well.

    Xu Lan smiled lightly and said, " He was supposed toe here directly, but due to some issues in the city he couldn''te here. So he won''t be joining us today for the bone fire, but he will reach Ning city by morning and will join us for tomorrow''s activities."

    Yuan Lei''s expressions became dull as she listened to her words.

    Xu Lan looked at her and was wondering if she has any queries as well.

    " Then can we note for the bone fire? I am tired and want to rest in my room. And Mr. Han is also not here so there is no reason to attend the bone fire. Right?" she asked straightforwardly.

    Her expressions were dull and were showing her disinterest in this workshop.

    Her assistant''s expression fell. Yuan Lei technically does not have much experience either but because she won the newbie award, she thinks that she has be some hotshot.

    She thinks that it''s a waste of time to get along with others. She believes that depending on her talent is more than enough.

    And there is nothing she can learn from these stupid people.

    Her words have made the situation awkward. Everyone looked at each other and felt that her words were quite rude.

    They were here to attend the workshop also to know each other. But ording to her words, there is no reason for them to meet without Mr. Han.

    Xie Ming scoffed lightly as she looked at Xu Lan.

    She could see Xu Lan''s annoyed expressions. She was holding onto her anger and pursed her lips tightly.

    Xu Lan does not like people who always do as they please. One should always have a decent amount of respect towards their colleagues but Yuan Lei''s words were overlooking their value.

    "Hmm. Everyone, you are free to join the bone fire. If you don''t want to attend the bone fire, then please don''t. It will only ruin the mood if you forcefully attended the bone fire." Xu Lan said with a forced smile.

    " Ms. Yuan, you can choose to not attend the bonfire." She looked at Yuan Lei afterpleting her words.

 Chapter 277 - Sugar Daddy.

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Sugar Daddy.</h4>

    Xu Lan gritted her teeth as she was getting annoyed by Yuan Lei''s, '' I am the princess'' kind of attitude.

    Though Xu Lan is very good at her work but she was short-tempered as well. She hates those people who never do anything as they were told.

    Also, Yuan Lei was looking down at other people as well. They came here after traveling for long and she wanted to rest just because Mr. Han is not here.

    Her attitude was clear. She does not want to mingle with others and wants to mind her own business.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Ms. Yuan can choose to not attend the workshop."

    Xu Lan does not want her to attend it either now. If she attended the workshop then she will ruin everyone''s mood.

    Her blood was boiling because she has tolerated her annoying behavior on the bus as well.

    She has seen Yuan Lei bullying and looking down on her assistant. Her assistant is a young girl who is very hardworking and Yuan Lei''s nagging has made her timid.

    Xu Lan has talked to this girl earlier and found out that her financial condition is not good and she needs to work to earn her tuition fee.

    Moreover, she is interested in the entertainment industry as well. This way she can learn and earn money for her tuition as well.

    But Yuan Lie keep shouting at her and pointing at her every single mistake.

    Her piercing voice has caused her to have a headache.

    These kind of people does not care about anyone but themselves.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei saw Xu Lan''s pursed lips and forced smile, she felt displeased.

    She wanted to say more but she can''t afford to offend Xu Lan. Because she is Mr. Han''s assistant who was working with him for a few years.

    She just pursed her lips tight and looked at her with an unconcerned look.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan and then Yuan Lei. She was getting bad vibes from this Yuan Lei.

    Though she was the main female lead of the movie, she was getting out of hand. Her attitude towards her fellow members is not respective and will create hassles.

    "Okay, everyone. Here''s your keys. You can go to your respective rooms and freshen up. After that, we will have a barbecue and a bonfire."

    She said while asking Song Xiner to pass them their keys.

    Song Xiner did as she was asked to.

    Song Xiner has gotten close to Xu Lan and was helping her just like a staff of Eternal love.

    " Also, you don''t need to attend the bonfire if you don''t want to. No one will say anything if you don''t want to attend the bonfire with everyone" she said while giving a smile to Yuan Lei.

    " Ah, one more thing. At the bonfire, there will be an important guest, who will give you some tips on how to act in historical movies which will help you while acting. "

    " And of course, it''s not mandatory. You can choose toe if you want to learn and do not want to make your fun by showing bad acting. "

    " This learning workshop depends on your choice. If you''re tired, you can choose to rest. But let me tell you, Mr. Han hates ckers. "

    " If you can''t act well while shooting, then don''tin that you didn''t know about it just because you missed the workshop. It will bring me in a tough position, you know. " Xu Lan said politely and smiled at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei''s face darkened when she saw Xu Lan''s expressions and she was mocking her. She understands her sarcasm towards her.

    She furrowed her brows and was feeling annoyed by her behavior.

    Since she has won the best newbie award, no one has talked to her like that.

    Because she is also in a rtionship with a businessman who is older than her by 10 years.

    But she is with him for his power and status and not for love. She is young and beautiful but what she needs connections to sustain in this industry.

    Even though she is beautiful, she can''t just depend on her talent to be on top in this industry.

    The best newbie award is nothingpared to those people who have connections. Sooner orter, people will forget about her and her awards if she didn''t make her position in this industry.

    She got into a rtionship with her so-called boyfriend or say sugar daddy after winning this newbie award. He is the same businessman who has presented her this award.

    She could feel his disgusting gaze and his touches when he was presenting her award. But the disgust disappeared when she saw his status and the connections he could provide her.

    He is a 35-year-old man with a round face and a protruding belly. She was repelled by him because of the way he looks at her and his cheapments make her disgusted.

    However, she could not say anything. He gives her potential and the back up that she needed.

    After meeting him, she does not need to work hard like before and could get everything automatically.

    Even for this role, she did not need to do anything and he helped her getting this role because he was one of the biggest investors in the movie.

    To get this role, she had to get tortured by him for two consequent nights. He was like a beast who never stops once started.

    There is nothing wrong with what she does. She has the looks and got the award with his alright acting. She wasn''t a bad actor but she was not amazing either. That''s why she used to work harder than anyone else.

    However, she realized that it was not everything. She is beautiful and using her beauty to gain some benefits is nothing to feel bad about.

    Though Mr. Han does not want to take her as the female lead but he also needs investors for his movie.

    Her acting is not so special. It was okay. That''s why hepromised and give her the role.

    ording to him, the female lead''s role is not important because she just needs to be delicate and cry all the time.

    But the second lead needs to show different kinds of emotions. She has to show her anger, hatred, revenge, love, and pain.

    The role of the second female lead is of an antagonist but he needs the audience to sympathize with her rather than hating her.

    This kind ofplicated role needs much determination and hard work. Not everyone can pull off these kinds of roles.

    That''s why he poured his all while selecting an actress for this role. In the end, he found his second female lead in Xie Ming.

 Chapter 278 - I Never Thought That Ms Xu Can Be This Fierce.

    <h4>Chapter 278 - I Never Thought That Ms Xu Can Be This Fierce.</h4>

    Yuan Lei was angered hearing Xu Lan''s sarcastic remarks. She was taunting her for having no acting skills and was telling her not toe.

    Yuan Lei felt that she deliberately tell this earlier that someone was going toe during the bonfire to give them some tips.

    " Xu Lan, what did you mean by bad acting? Are you deliberately provoking me?" Yuan Lei asked sternly while ring at Xu Lan.

    She could sense the sarcasm in Xu Lan''s words and they were meant for her.

    " Ms. Yuan, what are you saying? I am just exining to everyone that tonight there will be an important guest who can give them important tips to act in a historical movie. And if they miss this, it will affect their actions. I am just stating the fact."

    " I am not targeting anyone. Why do you think I will target you? Do you think that you''re acting is not good enough and that''s why I am picking on you?" she asks her innocently.

    Truthfully, everyone could understand the meaning behind Xu Lan''s words and wereughing inwardly.

    Xie Ming looks at Xu Lan interestingly. She has thought that Xu Lan is just Mr. Han''s assistant and seeing Yuan Lei''s attitude, she will get bullied.

    But seeing herebacks, she realized that Xu Lan is not as simple as she looks. She might look cute and fragile from her petite looks but her fierce character could not be hidden.

    No doubt she has been beside Mr. Han for so long. Only this kind of character can handle the craziness of Mr. Han.

    Yuan Lei''s face turned red from embarrassment. Xu Lan has left no way for her to retaliate.

    No one has spoken after hearing Xu Lan''s words and it was only her. Xu Lan''s words made it look like she was the only one who thinks that she could not perform well.

    " Hmph." she turned her head away and decided to go back to her room.

    Because it will be a waste of her breath to argue with a mere assistant. Her boyfriend has done so much to get her this role, so she needs to have this much control at least.

    She is not a petty person who holds grudges for every single thing. She decided to be magnanimous and decided not to say anything to her.

    Her assistant took the key for her room and she didn''t say anything to anyone and went to her room.

    Everyone looked at her back and the way she left in fury. The atmosphere became more awkward and ufortable.

    However, Xu Lan was happy seeing Yuan Lei walking away in frustration. She felt proud of making her annoyed.

    Initially, she wanted to give everyone a surprise by the surprise visit of the guest that she had prepared.

    But seeing the rude behavior of Yuan Lei, she could not help but taunt her. She was quite annoyed and Mr. Han was also not there to keep these artists in check.

    Technically, Xu Lan is Mr. Han''s assistant, but in reality, their rtionship was much more than this.

    He was her mentor and treats her as his daughter. She is very fond of him and that''s the reason why she was the only one who can handle his mood.

    No one in the industry can work with him well enough like Xu Lan.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming saw Yuan Lei''s silhouette disappearing and saw her entering into the hotel.

    They were still standing in the garden.

    After Yuan Lei left, Xu Lan looked at everyone and said, " Everyone, don''t waste your time in useless stuff and get going. Hurry and go freshen up. After that, meet me in the back garden of the hotel in 2 hours. " She said while pping her hands together.

    "Okay?"

    " Yes." Everyone replied in agreement.

    ˇ­.

    After that Xie Ming get hold of her trolley bag and was ready to leave with Song Xiner. She saw Xu Lan talking to the bus driver and was discussing something.

    She went near to Xu Lan and after she was done, she called out to her, " You were impressive just now. I never thought that Ms Xu can be this fierce." she said with a warm smile on her face.

    Xu Lan turned around and smiled seeing Xie Ming. She has a great talk with Song Xiner also she liked Xie Ming because she has seen her audition and the way she carries herself.

    Xie Ming is very cooperative and always talks warmly with everyone. Whereas Xu Lan hates people who only cause a problem for her and pretends to be high and mighty.

    She also knows the ways Xu Lan used to get this role. But she did not say anything because if Mr. Han is not doing anything, then who is she to say anything?

    "It''s nothing. I have to deal with these kinds of people daily. Yuan Lei is nothing. I have seen many people who think that they own the world. But I am not someone who could take such an attitude without saying anything." she said with a sly smile.

    Xie Ming nodded at her words. She understands that she has to face this kind of person on her daily basis. So it was nothing to her.

    ˇ­..

    Afterward, both Xie Ming and Song Xiner went to their room. They were assigned a single room in which she and Song Xiner will sleep together.

    The Ning city is a small town in the countryside and the hotel was also not big enough. They could only get a few rooms and artists has to sleep with their assistants as well.

    After all, this was only a workshop and it wasn''t a big problem for them to adjust for a night.

    Everyone was satisfied with the arrangement because the rooms were big enough for two people to stay and were clean and has all the necessary amenities.

    Xie Ming looked around the room and was surprised how good this hotel is. Despite it is not much luxurious and big but it was good enough for them to stay for a night.

    Song Xiner was arranging their bags and asked Xie Ming, " Xie Ming you can go take a bath first. You must be tired. After this we need to go downstairs for the barbeque." she said while taking out her clothes from her bags.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner and nodded. She has already ced her clothes in the closet as she does not like to keep her clothes in the bag all the time.

    Moreover, she does not want to bother Song Xiner for this small work. Afterward, she picked up her clothes and went to take a shower.

    ˇ­..

    After taking a shower, Xie Ming came out wearing a white-coloredfy dress. This dress was simple andfy to wear at night.

    Though she does not want to wear a dress at this time, but they have to go downstairs for the barbeque and the bonfire. They will meet people and she could not be dressed improperly.

    Song Xiner who was reading a file sitting on a sofa in the room was surprised to see Xie Ming''s beauty.

    She was not wearing any makeup and as she has just taken a bath, her face was fresh and was slightly red.

    Her hair was tied with a towel to make it dry. This was showing her long neckline which was fair and was enticing.

    Song Xiner nodded her head in acknowledgment. She hasn''t seen her acting yet but she could see why tang Nian has signed Xie Ming as her art.

    She was naturally beautiful and she doesn''t need to do anything to prove her charm to anyone. She is naturally beautiful and charming.

    Xie Ming who has just walked out of the bathroom sensed Song Xiner''s gaze and felt embarrassed about it.

    Sheughed lightly and asked, " What are you doing? Why are you staring at me like this?"

    " Ah? Nothing. It''s just that you''re really pretty. I am just thinking that I would have pursued you if I was a man." Song Xiner chuckled as shepleted her words.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard these words from Song Xiner and felt embarrassed about it. She never thought that Song Xiner could be this easy-going and cheesy.

    " What are you saying? Don''t exaggerate things" sheughed as she walked towards the vanity table.

 Chapter 279 - Do You Have To Continue Working For Yuan Lei?

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Do You Have To Continue Working For Yuan Lei?</h4>

    Xie Ming sat in front of the vanity table and was prepared to remove her towel when suddenly she heard noises from outside.

    She and Song Xiner looked at each other in confusion and went to look outside.

    Xie Ming was still having a towel wrapped around her wet hair which has exposed her smooth jade white neckline.

    Thefy white dress that she was wearing was of half arm sleeves and she was looking more tempting and beautiful in this loose white dress making her look youthful.

    When she opened the door of her room, she found Yuan Lei''s assistant Bai Yang outside in the corridor with her bags thrown in the hallway.

    Yuan Lei''s room was on the same floor as Xie Ming''s. Yuan Lei''s room was next to her room.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner was surprised to see Bai Yang in the hallway with her luggage thrown outside.

    She was sobbing as she pitifully picked up her luggage.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner hurriedly ran towards her and helped her get up.

    Xie Ming felt bad for this little girl because she was young and very hardworking.

    It was her bad luck that she encountered such a monstrous person.

    Xie Ming helped her getting up while Song Xiner helped her tidy up her luggage off the floor.

    Xie Ming patted her back and tried to calm her down, " Shh. Don''t cry."

    But when she removed Bai Yang''s hand from her face, she found a red-colored handprint on her face.

    The handprint was not light. It was clear that she has been pped hard which caused the side of her lip bleeding.

    Seeing her condition, Xie Ming''s expression darkened.

    She has experienced this kind of attitude in herst life and that made her sensitive towards these kinds of people.

    Before she could say anything, Song Xiner also noticed the handprint on her face and s e hurriedly stood up and held Xie Ming''s hand, " Let''s go to our room first."

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner with gloomy expression but in the end, she gave up in front of Song Xiner and went to their room.

    There Xie Ming carefully make Bai Yang sat on the chair who was trembling slightly.

    Xie Ming felt pity for this girl and took her hand in her hand to calm her down, " Ahh."

    But she realized that her hands were sticky and were red. It seems like they have been burned.

    Xie Ming''s expression became glum as she clenched her hands tightly as she asks Bai Yang in a stern voice, " What happened to you? Why your hands are burned and have a handprint on your face?"

    " Who did this to you? Is it Yuan Lei? Did she pped you like this turning your face red?" Xie Ming looked into Bai Yang''s eyes.

    This little girl reminded her of Lu shi who was simrly hard-working and very adorable.

    However, she has to face injustice and many times has to bear the humiliation from Xiao Li and Wen Xu in Zhao Ming''s ce.

    Not only that, even their servants also looked down at her. Lu shi has to bear the humiliation because Zhao Ming was not powerful enough to protect her at that time.

    However, she never punished herself or never shot at her. But this kind of violence wasmon in the pce.

    However, she has never thought that people in this world, who were very concerned withws and human rights, could show such crude behavior.

    At this moment, she realized that this world is no different from her time.

    There are also a few people who do not treat other people as human. They think they can win everything with money and power.

    Bai Yang didn''t say anything and just keep sobbing. Song Xiner gets a cup of water and handed her to drink it.

    Bai Yang looked at Song Xiner thankfully and took the cup of water with her trembling hands and drank it.

    Xie Ming felt her head hurting seeing bai Yang in this condition. She was feeling bad for her condition.

    She was just a child yet. She was in a college and was doing work to earn her tuition but what kind of things she did to deserve such heinous behavior.

    After Bai Yang calmed down, Xie Ming looked at her and asked again, " Did Yuan Lei did this to you? Did she p you? And what about this burn mark on your hands? What exactly happened?"

    Bai Yang was surprised to see the concerned look in Xie Ming''s eyes and felt d.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Xie Ming vulnerably and nodded.

    " After we came to our room, Yuan Lei realized that we were supposed to stay in the same room. She doesn''t want me to stay with her and does not want to stay her money to let me stay in another room as well. She told me to sleep on the floor at night near the toilet." she started exining what has happened to her.

    " She said that I would dirty the sofa if I sleep there. I should not think that we can sleep in the same room," she said with her trembling voice as tears rolled down to her cheeks.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner looked at each other seeing Bai Yang''s condition. They felt that Yuan Lei is much more cruel than they had imagined.

    " I did not say anything because I was already used to her this kind of behavior. Then she asked me to get a coffee for her and told me to make it hot as she was tired and need to refresh."

    " But when she held the cup, she flipped it over me which fell onto me which burned my hands. She said that it was too hot and shouted at me for not being careful. She disregarded the fact that it fell onto my bare hands and ordered me to get another cup of coffee."

    " She didn''t care that if I get burned or not. She only cares about herself. Not only that, when I tried to put an ointment on my burn before getting a coffee for her, but she shouted at me for being oversensitive and that I am not doing my work properly."

    " I tried to reason with her but she pped me hard on my face saying that I was being a brat and was arguing with her. She even threw my luggage out saying that I do not deserve to stay in the same room as her. She told me to sleep outside and do not dream toe inside." after saying her words, she burst out in tears.

    Xie Ming''s heart pained hearing the difficulties that a little girl has to face. Yuan Lei was too much.

    She resisted herself to go out and p that bi*ch on face. Song Xiner saw the dark expressions on Xie Ming''s face and patted her arm, " Rx. You need to think rationally. You don''t need to worry about this stuff. If you did anything then you would be only bringing trouble for yourself."

    " And you have not even debuted yet. You can''t afford to offend her. I knew this Yuan Lei is not a nice person, but we can''t dare to offend her at this moment. " she tried to cool her down.

    Song Xiner knows that Yuan Lei is not someone nice and it would only harm Xie Ming for offending her.

    Bai Yang nodded hearing Song Xiner''s words and said, " Yes. Don''t worry. I am fine. It''s nothing serious. I am used to all this. It just.. I was so emotional right now that I make you all worried. But I am truly fine."

    " I am used to all this. Her anger will calm down by tomorrow. It''s nothing."

    " Stop talking nonsense. How can you be fine? Do you think I am a fool that can''t see your injuries. Bai Yang is this all necessary to bear this much pain just to earn money. Do you have to continue working for Yuan Lei?" she asked with concern.

    She could not figure out why she is working for Yuan Lei when she has to bear such torture.

 Chapter 280 - She Will Be Fine.

    <h4>Chapter 280 - She Will Be Fine.</h4>

    Hearing Xie Ming''s words, Bai Yang looked up at her with her eyes welled up and said, " It''s not that I wanted to work for her. But I need money to pay for my tuition fee as my parents cannot support my studies financially."

    " And this is the only job which can give me such a big amount of money for being her assistant. If not for this job, then I don''t know what I would have done," she said with her dull expressions.

    Xie Ming did not say anything. Song Xiner also looked at Bai Yang and remembered Xu Lan''s words that Yuan Lei is short-tempered and there are rumors that her assistants left work because of her rude and arrogant nature.

    But now Song Xiner understood the true reason behind their leaving. It was because of her frequent use of violence on her assistants.

    She turned to look at Xie Ming and find her in a deep thought. She raised her brows and asked, " What happened? What are you thinking?"

    Xie Ming looked at her but did not say anything to her. She looked at Bai Yang and said, " Bai Yang, do you think that bearing all this torture for the money is worth it?"

    " Don''t you have any self-respect?" she looked at her with her sharp eyes.

    It seems like she was looking at herself in Bai Yang when she was used to taking all the humiliation thrown at her by Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Bai Yang, you''re not a small child who needs protection. You''re 20 years old. You are an adult and you need to make your decisions yourself."

    " Let me tell you, no one can buy your self-respect for money. If you let another person trample over your self-respect just because you think that you''re not good enough, then I don''t think that anyone can help you."

    " In this world, no one will help you. You need to help yourself and stood up for your self-respect," she said while looking at her determinedly.

    Song Xiner was also dumbfounded seeing fierce look in Xie Ming''s eyes. She was feeling bad for Bai Yang but Xie Ming''s reaction was quite extreme.

    Song Xiner does not want to get involved in this mess, because if something went wrong then everyone will me Xie Ming because she was a newbie and also Yuan Lei has a foothold in the industry due to her backing.

    She was feeling bad for Bai Yang and they could help her by letting her live in their room for the night. There is no need for them to involve in this mess.

    She wanted Xie Ming to stay away from this mess as much as she can.

    Bai Yang looked down and thought for a while. Then she looked at Xie Ming again and understood her meaning. She nodded and said, " I understood. Sorry for making you worry. I know what I needed to do from now on." she said while getting up from the chair.

    " Don''t worry. I will take care of myself and will not let anyone trample on me. I need to fight my battle myself after all." she said with a subtle smile.

    Xie Ming looked at the pale face of Bai Yang and smiled slightly at her.

    " I am d to hear that you have understood now. Apply this medicine before you leave." Xie Ming passed her the ointment to apply on her face and her hands.

    .....

    After that Bai Yang left their room to go out, Song Xiner tried to stop her but Xie Ming held her back, " Don''t worry. She will be fine now. You don''t need to worry about her."

    Song Xiner was dumbfounded when she heard her words.

    " What do you mean? If she will go there alone then that woman might hit her again. " Song Xiner questioned her.

    She was speechless when she saw Xie Ming walking towards the vanity table like nothing happened and pulled down the towel wrapped around her hair.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner shocked reaction from the mirror and smiled lightly," Don''t worry. She will be fine." she replied casually.

    " She will not be at a loss anymore." she smiled as she took up a blower to dry her hair.

    Song Xiner stared at her in disbelief. She did not understand why Xie Ming was behaving different suddenly.

    Xie Ming has seen the glint of confidence in Bai Yang''s eyes and was sure that this girl will not take injustice anymore.

    Sometimes, a person needs some encouragement to see their true worth and needs to face reality.

    In her past life, nobody gave her such words of encouragement and only told her topromise with the situation and that she could not do anything in this life.

    Buting into this world and receiving Liwei''s love, she realized that sometimes a few words of encouragement, can make the person face the reality and they can be strong enough to deal with the situation.

    If she has helped Bai Yang with her issue at this moment, then she will not be able to do anything herself. She would have needed someone to help her all the time in the future.

    Facing the problem with head-on is a major step towards bing an adult.

    If she did not stand up for herself at this time, then she will never learn to respect herself.

    ˇ­..

    When both Xie Ming and Song Xiner got ready, they went outside to go downstairs for the barbeque. They saw that Yuan Lei''s room was locked and no one was outside.

    They could not hear any noise. It was extremely quiet.

    Song Xiner was feeling worried but Xie Ming told her to not worry.

    When they head downstairs, they found Xu Lan in the hotel lobby. She was also going to the garden of the hotel as well.

    They greeted each other. While walking together Xu Lan asked Xie Ming, " Do you know what happened to Bai Yang?"

    Hearing the name, Xie Ming raised her brows but remained calm.

    But Song Xiner was getting anxious and asked, " What happened to her? Is she fine? She is not hurt, is she?"

    She was worried about that little girl and Xie Ming also didn''t help her either. At least, they can keep her in her room for the night and then calm her down. But Xie Ming just let her go.

    She was feeling bad for Bai Yang because she is also an assistant and her family was not well off either in the past. So she knows how troublesome it is to gather their tuition herself.

    She looked at Xu Lan in anticipation to know about Bai Yang''s condition.

 Chapter 281 - You Can Cook For Everyone Yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 281 - You Can Cook For Everyone Yourself?</h4>

    Xu Lan looked at Song Xiner in confusion seeing her asking questions anxiously.

    She didn''t expect such a reaction from her.

    " Why are you getting so anxious? I am just simply asking if you know what happened to her. There is nothing to worry about." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    Xie Ming looked at Song Xiner to calm down. She can sense from Xu Lan''s tone that there is nothing to be worried about.

    Song Xiner looked at Xie Ming and nodded. She realized that she was being too impatient.

    Seeing Song Xiner calm down, Xu Lan continued, " One hour back, Bai Yang came to me and told me that she is going back to the city. She said she is quitting her job as Yuan Lei''s assistant. So if I have anything, then I should contact Yuan Lei herself." She said while letting out a chuckle.

    Hearing this, Xie Ming and Song Xiner looked at each other and was stunned.

    They have never expected that Bai Yang would leave this work. Xie Ming has thought that she would retaliate against Yuan Lei''s torture, but she has not expected that she will quit this job.

    However, it was the best decision of hers. She can find another job which needs her and also help her grow as a person, not always belittling her.

    " Where is Yuan Lei? What''s her reaction?" Xie Ming turned to look at Xu Lan and asked curiously.

    Song Xiner also looked at Xu Lan curiously.

    Suddenly Xu Lan felt that she is gained such importance that both of them were looking at her this way.

    She smiled awkwardly and said, " Ah. About her, she was so furious that tried to hit her in front of me. I was so shocked but Bai Yang held her hand like a heroine and threw it aside."

    " Bai Yang said at Yuan Lei''s face that she was was a monster and there will be a day when no one will be by her side," she told them whileughing.

    " I was so shocked and stunned seeing Bai Yang retaliating against Yuan Lei like this. But it was so satisfying." She said while exaggerating.

    " After that Yuan lei went to her room and I didn''t see her again. Bai Yang also went back to the city. I arranged a car for her to go back."

    " I felt pity for that girl and this was the least I could do for her." Xu Lan said while feeling bad that Bai Yang has to leave.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard Xu Lan''s words. Sadly, Bai Yang has to leave but it''s for her good.

    This was not the end of her life but it was a start. She was sure that after this, whatever happened to her will be good.

    ˇ­..

    When the trio reached the garden of the hotel that they had booked for themselves, they found that everyone else has already reached except Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see the arrangements that Xu Lan has done.

    The garden was decorated with Chinese lights everywhere. A long table was ced in the middle and was surrounded by chairs for them to sit down.

    The barbeque was also there for them to prepare the food. It seems that they had to cook their food themselves.

    She smiled seeing all the arrangements. This setup was all new to her but was exciting at the same time.

    Xu Lan saw a smile on Xie Ming''s face and asked yfully," do you like it?"

    Xie Ming looked at her and nodded.

    Xu Lan also felt pleased seeing her reaction. When someonepliments her work she felt gleeful.

    " Then let''s not waste any more time and let''s get started."

    ˇ­.

    Afterward, Song Xiner and Xie Ming went to help others in cooking.

    Xie Ming knows cooking so she volunteered to cook while Jian Yan wants to do the barbeque. So Wu Sheng was given the task to prepare the firewood for the bonfire.

    Song Xiner was given the task to arrange the ingredients and preparing.

    When Xie Ming approached the cooking table near the barbeque where Jian Yan was standing, he was stunned to see her from close.

    She was wearing a simplefy white dress with slippers showing her smooth legs. She hase downstairs without any makeup.

    She was only using a lip balm and moisturizer. Her hair was open and were flowing like a feather in this windy weather.

    He looked at her in a daze as he felt that everything has been stopped and he could only see her.

    When Xie Ming approached him, she noticed his dazed expressions.

    She furrowed her brows and took the apron ced on the table and wore it.

    When she couldn''t take it, she turned to look at him and asked, " Is there any problem?"

    " Why are you staring at me like this? DoI look weird?" She asked him innocently.

    She has no idea why he was looking at her this way.

    She started to assume that he might not like her because in front of her he always stops talking.

    ˇ­

    Jian Yan woke up from his daze and pursed his lips.

    " Are you going to cook? Do you know how to cook?" He asked her in amaze.

    What he remembers that she does not know how to cook at all.

    When they met for the first time, they talked about many things. At that time, he found out that she does not know how to cook.

    She hates cooking. Because nothing goes her way whenever she tries to make something.

    That''s why he learned to do the cooking because he wanted to be the best man in her eyes.

    Yet today she came here to cook? He was still wondering if she knows cooking or not?

    He wanted to impress her with his cooking skills that''s why he took this task of cooking. This way he could show her his skills.

    But she came herself for cooking. Though it''s better for him to show off his skills this way.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming didn''t think much of his question and said, " Yes. I know how to cook. So you can go and take a rest. I can do all this myself."

    She told him to rest because it was nothing and she can cook herself. It''s normal for her to cook for this many people.

    It was a piece of cake for her.

    When Jian Yan heard this, he looked at her in surprise, " You can cook for everyone yourself? Alone?"

    "Yes."

    Everyone: " -_- "

    There were more than ten people in total with all the main cast actors, their assistant or manager and now new people have also joined them.

    And it''s better to have more food in advance so that they can share it with others as well and it won''t be short for them.

    But they thought that Xie Ming could not cook for this many people alone. After all, she is a pretty girl who is very delicate and beautiful.

    They didn''t think too much that she could cook. They all assumed that she was saying this because she wanted to impress everyone with her ability to work hard and respect for seniors.

    Others thought that she was trying to do all this just to gain brownie points. She is a newbie and wanted to gain everyone''s trust and respect.

    Even Xu Lan and Wu Sheng was suspicious of Xie Ming if she could cook or not? Because she is a girl who looks delicate and pretty. Not many people know cooking these days.

 Chapter 282 - You Should Open A Restaurant.

    <h4>Chapter 282 - You Should Open A Restaurant.</h4>

    Xie Ming ignored everyone''s judging gaze and went to her work. Firstly she cleaned the counter where she was supposed to cook.

    For her, cleanliness is very important before starting cooking.

    Soon, Xu Lan got a phone call and she went somewhere for a few minutes.

    After that when she came back, with 4 people by her side.

    Two men and the other two were women.

    Xie Ming stared at them in confusion, while Wu Sheng went to greet them. They were the members of the cast and the cameramen and makeup artist of the movie.

    The director Han has arranged for them toe for the workshop as well. They were the permanent staff of the production and was working with Mr Han for long.

    If the staff get along with the actors, then it will help them to work more efficiently and in a good environment.

    The other two young men and women were the other supporting cast of the movie. The girl was Han Ling who is ying the role of a concubine of the Emperor.

    She is a yful and bright girl. She has worked in Mr. Han''s other movie as supporting character before as well. He liked this girl and gave her a role in this movie.

    Whereas the guy is going to y the role of Emperor''s stepbrother. He has gotten along with everyone and wanted to join everyone at this workshop.

    Wu Sheng already know the cameraman and the makeup artist as he has met them while apanying Mr Han for interviews.

    After than Xu Lan introduced them to Xie Ming and Jian Yan.

    " Xie Ming, Jian Yan,e here. Let me introduce you guys. Xie Ming, this is our most hardworking cameraman. And this beautifuldy is our makeup artist who will transform you guys into your character."

    " They would have joined us earlier but due to some work, they camete. You should get to know each other well because they are the ones who can make you look good in front of the camera. " Xu Lan said in a low voice but enough to hear by everyone.

    Everyoneughed hearing her words.

    " And this is Han Ling, she will act along with you as the concubine of the Emperor. " Xie Ming greeted her with a warm. Smile.

    Then she introduced Mo Zan, who will perform as Emperor''s stepbrother. There were other actors as well but not everyone could join them today because they had other schedules lined up or some don''t need to take this training.

    This is not only just a workshop for them to get to know each other but it is also held to make them aware of the historical culture and etiquette. They will be given a ss on itter.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan greeted everyone and after that Xu Lan sent them upstairs to freshen up while they busied themselves in cooking for everyone.

    Jian Yan has sessfully started the fire and nced at Xie Ming proudly.

    Whereas Xie Ming was busy in her work and has asked Song Xiner to cut the veggies and meat for the barbecue in small pieces.

    While she prepared a marinade sauce for it. Her hands worked skillfully as she seasoned the marination perfectly.

    Except Jian Yan, everyone there was zero in cooking. They all live alone and do not have time to cook for themselves.

    So they mainly lives off on the instant food. When they saw Xie Ming preparing the food, they were in awe.

    She was preparing for a marinating sauce on one side and was working to make noodles on the other.

    She was making various dishes at the same time. Even Jina Yan and Song Xiner was surprised to see her working like this.

    It was Jian Yan''s first time seeing her cooking like this. He was surprised by her cooking skills.

    Her aura while cooking was different and charming.

    ˇ­

    Very soon, she has prepared various dishes including noodles, roasted veggies, and marinated meat. There were lots of delicacies ced on the table for them to eat.

    Jian Yan roasted the meat and veggies on the barbecue as he did not let here near it because the me was high and could hurt her.

    Xie Ming wanted to do it herself but in the end, she gave up in front of his stubbornness.

    When everyone settled on the dining table in the garden on which there were lots of different dishes awaiting them, Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming with admire and said, " Xie Ming, you''re truly amazing.

    "You have prepared this much food alone. You''re the best." she showed a thumbs up to her.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and said, " I wasn''t alone. Song Xiner and Jian Yan helped me preparing all this. I didn''t even do much." it was the truth that she didn''t do much.

    Chopping was done by song Xiner while Jian Yan did the barbecue. She only did some marination, seasoning and made the noodles.

    ˇ­..

    Xu Lan was sitting opposite of Xie Ming facing her while Jian Yan was sitting beside Xie Ming.

    He had wanted to sit beside her, that''s why he didn''t let anyone sit beside her and imed the seat.

    As everyone was going to dig in, another person walked towards their table wearing a dazzling dress.

    It was Yuan Lei.

    She was wearing a short striped dress that was ck. The dress was enhancing her curves and were making her look sexy and enticing.

    She was dressed as if she came to a party while everyone has dressed casually because it was simple to get together.

    Her dress was out of the ce. They had just gathered to eat and barbecue but she looked like she was going to the club.

    However, no one said anything as she walked up to them and said, " Dinner is ready? Oh. I am so hungry." she sat on the chair on the side of Jian Yan which was empty.

    Xu Lan watched her as she sat beside Jian Yan but didn''t say anything. Yuan Lei was looking like that nothing happened.

    It seems that she has forgotten what happened with Bai Yang earlier.

    They ignored her existence and started eating their food.

    When Xu Lan took a mouthful of noodles, her expressions were surprised and she looked at Xie Ming emotionally.

    " Xie Ming, did you cooked these noodles? These are the best noodles I have ever tasted. It''s soft texture and the perfect seasoning was making it more delicious."

    " If Mr. Han had tasted these noodles, then he would always ask you to cook these noodles for him. " sheughed as she took another bite.

    " It''s not that good. Don''t make it sound that only I can make these noodles. " sheughed.

    She always feels awkward whenever someonepliments her. She doesn''t know how to take thesepliments well.

    Jian Yan looked at her smiling expression and felt that something was amiss.

    If it was previous Xie Ming, she would have said gleefully, '' Of course. I am the best. No one can cook them better than me.''

    However, she was being too humble when someonepliments her. Though he has not known her for long and only met her only once in the past, but sometimes only one moment is enough to know another person.

    He felt that something was not right.

    '' Did she changed as she grew up? Is it my illusion only that she feels more distant than before?'' he stared at her from the side.

    ˇ­.

    Xu Lan''sment has increased everyone''s expectations.

    They also hurriedly tried the noodles made my Xie Ming and was shocked to taste such noodles.

    They had visited many restaurants but this was something different and tasted authentic and is very savoring.

    Wu Sheng also looked at Xie Ming and said, " I didn''t know that you could cook so well. You''re good at this. I think you should open a restaurant and keep it as your main dish."

    Everyoneughed at hisment and backed up by saying, " Yes. You should do that. I wille to your restaurant regrly to eat these delicious noodles. "

    " Yes. It''s really good. "

    Xie Ming just smiled at them awkwardly. It''s ufortable when someonepliments you this much.

    Cooking is not a big deal for her but people areplimenting her like she has done something incredible.

 Chapter 283 - What Relationship Do You Have With Her?

    <h4>Chapter 283 - What Rtionship Do You Have With Her?</h4>

    While everyone was praising Xie Ming for her cooking skills, someone was not happy that she was getting everyone''s attention.

    Yuan Lei who was sitting on the corner saw everyone''s faces and the way they were praising Xie Ming. Even the cameraman and the head makeup artist wasplimenting her.

    Though they were not someone that can help her in her career or she may gain benefits from but this feeling was annoying that no one was paying attention to her.

    She was the female lead of the movie and was also an A grade actress. She was much more experienced and beautiful than Xie Ming but still, everyone was praising her and giving their attention to her.

    She picked up her chopsticks and slurped the noodles. Her brows furrowed when she tasted the noodles.

    She thought that they were overpraising her and she wanted to find some w in it, but surprisingly they were delicious. She didn''t have noodles in so long because of her diet but when she tasted these noodles, she couldn''t help but admire its taste.

    They were delicious and mouth-watering. However, she can''t just sit still and enjoy these noodles while everyone gathering around Xie Ming.

    She has to show her that she is the boss otherwise she will be boastful and arrogant.

    "What is this? Xie Ming, these noodles are so salty and it''s not good for one''s health either. You should have used less salt. And these noodles are soggy and does not taste that good." she looked at Xie Ming with disapproval.

    " You should have cooked for less time. It tastes weird. You need to learn more otherwise everyone will criticize you for your cooking. "

    " I am your senior that''s why I am telling you the ws in your cooking otherwise you won''t know there is a problem with your cooking," she said concernedly. She tried to look like she was correcting Xie Ming and wanted her to improve.

    The happy atmosphere at the table suddenly turned awkward. Everyone understood Yuan Lie''s personality and could see that she was deliberately picking on Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei as if she was looking at fool. She doesn''t know what rubbish she was saying. She was the one who has created the recipe of these noodles in her past life and she was telling her to learn cooking?

    She could see that she was deliberately trying to humiliate her in front of everyone and was thinking that she would not retaliate in front of everyone.

    And even if she did say something, people will think that she is too much and was arguing with a senior.

    But these were only childish tricks in front of her. Her mother inw and Xiao Li has already done all this with her so she knows what kind of trick she was trying to pull.

    Jian Yan was sitting between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei. His expressions turned dark when he heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    He wanted to say something because in poprity he is much more above Yuan Lei. He is popr and his fanbase was much bigger than Yuan Lei.

    He was only low key and does not show off his poprity much and choose to remain silent. But seeing Xie Ming being picked upon, he could not hold up.

    Before saying anything, he turned to look at Xie Ming but surprisingly she was not angry but her expressions were calm and gentle.

    This was not so like Xie Ming. She was short-tempered and she would have started arguing with Yuan Lei. Xie Ming hates these kinds of people and she always had a hard time controlling her tongue.

    She was always rash with her actions and only think after doing something.

    " Really? I am sorry that you didn''t like the noodles. It just..I made these noodles ording to my taste preferences. Moreover, I already asked everybody who was helping with the preparations earlier about the seasoning they like in the noodles. You were not there so I don''t know about your taste." she said while pursing her lips lightly.

    " If you havee earlier and helped everyone with the preparations, then I would have asked your preferences as well. I am sorry that it''s not your taste." Xie Ming said while making a sorry and innocent face.

    She was taunting her indirectly for noting earlier while everyone was working and shees at thest moment just to eat.

    '' Does she not need to work? Even Wu Sheng was working, then why didn''t shee?''

    "Moreover, I didn''t make these noodles that salty. Maybe your blood pressure is high that you feel that these noodles are too salty. If you can''t eat these unhealthy salty noodles, then you can make sd for yourself. We have all the ingredients for it." she stretched her hand and picked up the noodles down in front of Yuan Lei without waiting for anything.

    Yuan Lei: " -_- "

    Everyone: " -_- "

    " I would have made a sd for you, but I don''t know how to make a sd. And what if I made it wrongly and it does not suit your taste? Then what would you eat?" she said while making an innocent face.

    " Also, if you''re making some sd, then please let me taste as well. I want to taste your dish as well. You know so much about cooking, then you must be a great cook."

    There was a slight smile on her face.

    " Pfft."

    Xu Lan couldn''t control herself and spit the water in her mouth that she was drinking. She was having a hard time controlling herughter, so she chose to drink water.

    But hearing Xie Ming''sst words, she lost it. She could not believe that she asked her to make sd herself and let her taste also.

    Yuan Lei looked at Xu Lan with a displeased look.

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming with interest then they turned their gaze towards Yuan Lei to see her expressions.

    Not only Xie Ming lost her temper but didn''t even let Yuan Lei eat those noodles. She even told her that her blood pressure is high that''s why she was finding noodles salty.

    Indirectly she was referring that she was overreacting due to her high blood pressure.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips tightly to control herughter. She has never seen someone taking food from Yuan Lei.

    She has never expected from Xie Ming that she could retaliate against Yuan in such a ssy manner. She didn''t behave rudely or angrily instead she was gentle and polite with her all the time.

    But everyone could see that Xie Ming has knocked Yuan Lei with her few words only.

    Yuan Lei was looking at Xie Ming in disbelief. Her expression darkened as she red at her with her sharp gaze.

    She clutched her hand into a fist under the table and was trying to calm down otherwise she would have pped Xie Ming on the spot.

    " Xie Ming, what are you doing? Are you insulting me? Your senior? You''re just a newbie and was behaving so willfully. Is this a good attitude for you to show everyone?" she tried to lecture her like a senior and tried to make it like she was trying to teach her.

    But everyone could see that she was being unreasonable and was deliberately pushing her limits.

    " Yuan Lei, I am surprised that you know that a junior should act respectfully towards their seniors. Because I have never seen you respecting your seniors. Leave seniors, you never have been polite to anyone." Wu Sheng spoke as he looked at Yuan Lei disapprovingly.

    " You always treat people ording to their value to you and if they can help you or not. So these words do not look niceing from you. Don''t you think so?" He said while folding his hands around his chest.

    His gaze was sharp and his posture was domineering.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly spoke to Yuan Lei on her behalf. She looked at him thankfully.

    Whereas, Jian Yan was not happy because it was Wu Sheng who helped Xie Ming, not him. He waste in speaking up for her.

    Xu Lan just sat there and was watching the good show. She would say something for Xie Ming but she doesn''t mind that Yuan Lei has been caught on a tight spot.

    She was enjoying this drama as she resumed eating her noodles.

    Yuan Lei red at Wu Sheng with her bloodshot red eyes and wanted to retaliate against him but suddenly she heard a noise.

    " tssh" she furrowed her brows and looked at the source of the noise.

    Her expression turned ugly when she saw Xu Lan slurping noodles while making noises.

    Here they were arguing and she was eating noodles? Does she not care what is happening around her?

    Yuan Lei felt frustrated and realized that they were all supporting Xie Ming and was targeting her.

    " Wu Sheng, why are you speaking on behalf of Xie Ming? What rtionship do you have with her? Do you think that you could get her attention if you do this?" she sneered arrogantly as she looked at him with her mocking gaze.

    Wu Sheng''s gaze furrowed when he heard her disgusting words. Her mouth was foul and nobody can talk to her reasonably.

 Chapter 284 - You Guys Sure Know To Target Someone Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 284 - You Guys Sure Know To Target Someone Weak.</h4>

    The atmosphere became strange due to Yuan Lei''s using words.

    Everyone was looking at Yuan Lei with disapproving expressions. The atmosphere was great before Yuan Lei came but now it has be ufortable.

    They were all enjoying the dinner with great spirits yet she had to poke her nose and ruin the mood.

    Wu Sheng''s expression turned ugly when Yuan Lei spoke to him in such a crude manner.

    He mmed the table with his hand and wanted to shout at her when Xu Lan interrupted him.

    " Ms Yuan, we''re here to know each other, so that everyone can befortable with each other before shooting starts."

    " But you''re showing such behavior even before shooting could start, then I don''t know what will happenter." she looked at Yuan Lei with displeased expressions and shrugged her shoulders.

    Wu Sheng didn''t get to say anything but he knew that Xu Lan was doing this to protect him.

    If he said anything appropriate at this moment, then this argument can abrupt into a big scandal.

    It is much better for Xu Lan to speak rather than him.

    Whereas Yuan Lei red at Xu Lan with frustrated expression and asked in a cold tone, " What do you mean? You''re saying that it''s my fault? Xu Lan, don''t you think you''re being too much?"

    Xu Lan raised her brows when she heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    Her face stiffened and she said in a serious tone, " Ms. Yuan, let me warn you for the first andst time. I don''t like people who talk to me this way. "

    " And you''re saying I am being too much? Like really? Ms. Yuan do you know that if I tell Director Han about you being violent towards your assistant, then what do you think he will do? "

    " You know what kind of people he detests the most? If you don''t then let me tell you," she said while holding her hands and cing them on the table.

    " He hates those people the most, who does not have an ounce of talent and just goes around being arrogant because of their so-called connections. "

    " Moreover, violence is something that he loathed the most. If this news went to his ears, what do you think will happen?" she said with her face straight void of any expressions.

    Suddenly, Yuan Lei''s face went pale hearing her words. She never thought that she would use this against her like this.

    '' This bi*ch. She is just a mere assistant and behaving like she is some bigshot.''

    " What.. What are you saying? I never used violence on her. She quit her job because she waszy and ipetent. She just wanted money without doing anything. She quit on her own, it was not my fault." she got perplexed hearing her words and retaliated against them.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she heard her words.

    But she did not say anything because she wanted to see how Xu Lan will handle this situation.

    Xu Lan scoffed hearing her words. She looked at Yuan Lei like she was looking at a fool.

    " Oh really? Ms Yuan, do you think I am a fool? If you didn''t hit her in front of me, then do you think I don''t know anything?"

    " Do you think I don''t know the way you pped her and spilled coffee on her hands. You even threw her luggage out of the room, forcing her to sleep outside. This kind of behavior is crude and barbarous. "

    " It''s not eptable. And not only that, after happening so much, you''reing here to create trouble and picking up fights with everyone. Then you''re ming me for being too much?"

    " Yuan Lei. Don''t think that if I am an assistant, I will ept your crude behavior. Mr. Han has made me responsible for this workshop, and you have to follow my instructions. If you don''t like it and don''t stay in your limits, then don''t me me for ruthlessness. "

    " I am not Bai Yang who will take your humiliation. I am not working under you, so keep your tone low. "

    Everyone was surprised seeing Xu Lan''s fierce attitude even Xie Ming.

    This time, Xu Lan was not talking in circles and directly warned her to stay in her limits.

    Everyone stared at Xu Lan in awe. She was amazing.

    Whereas Yuan Lei''s face has turned red with embarrassment. Everyone was looking at her with disgust.

    She never thought that Xu Lan would know about what she did to Bai Yang.

    She attempted to hit her in front of Xu Lan but technically she didn''t. But she doesn''t know how Xu Lan knows what she did before?

    Bai Yang couldn''t tell her anything because she was not such a cunning person. Then how did she know?

    At this thought, Yuan Lei turned to look at Xie Ming and red at her with her sharp eyes.

    She remembered that Xie Ming''s room was right beside her. There is only Xie Ming on the same floor other than herself.

    Then there is only one person who has told Xu Lan about it.

    Yuan Lei''s hatred towards Xie Ming doubled when she thought that it was her who has told Xu Lan about everything.

    While Xie Ming was wondering herself how she got to know about everything.

    " You.. It was nothing like that. I didn''t do anything. Whoever has told you this, is lying. They are trying to frame me. People are scared of me because I am the female lead and they cannot reach where I am."

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she realized that Yuan Lei was hinting towards her.

    '' Did I tell Xu Lan about this? When? Why I don''t know about this?'' she rolled her eyes at Yuan Lei.

    When Xu Lan heard Yuan Lei''s words, she scoffed at her foolishness and said," Nobody told me anything. It was Bai Yang herself who told me everything. And do you think that I am blind that I could not see the handprint on her cheeks and burned hands?"

    " Hmm? "

    "Yuan Lei I am warning you. Don''t go overboard otherwise, I will not hesitate to tell Mr. Han everything and he will not wait to throw you out of this film. Do you get it? " Xu Lan did not sugar-coat her words and spoke directly this time.

    Hearing this, Yuan Lei''s eyes widened in shock. Her face became pale as she looked at Xu Lan in shock.

    She clenched her fists tightly digging her nails into her skin.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Okay, stop it. You guys sure know to target someone weak.? I am going upstairs. You guys ''enjoy'' your dinner and barbecue. But Xu Lan, let me tell you, the people you''re supporting at the moment are not worth it."

    " You''re making a big mistake by believing them," she warned her for thest time as she stood up and went to her room.

    Xu Lan looked at Yuan Lei running away like a scared chicken as she scoffed lightly, " Someone weak? She is really weak...her brain is weak." she mumbled lightly.

    Yuan Lei hurriedly walked over to go to her room as she was so embarrassed to stay there for another minute. If she stayed there for long, she would definitely could not control herself and would do something stupid.

    The shooting of Eternal Love has not started yet and if she keeps getting involved in trouble with Xu Lan then it will be hard for her to maintain this position.

    Even though she came with connections but she has to consider Mr. Han''s temper as well.

    She realized that this Xie Ming is too cunning. She always does things behind other people''s back and has such a sweet tongue.

    She has wrapped everyone around her fingers. They all think that she is such an angel but she will reveal her true face to everyone.

 Chapter 285 - We Need To Do Something About Her

    <h4>Chapter 285 - We Need To Do Something About Her</h4>

    After Yuan Lei left, the atmosphere became heavy and ufortable. The dinner that should be happy and fun has be silent and awkward.

    Xu Lan took a deep breath and looked at everyone with her normal expressions and she was not looking scary like before.

    She nced at everyone and said, " what are you waiting for? Continue eating. We won''t ruin our mood just because of certain people. Hurry up and eat your food, then we will have to attend the bonfire as well." she said with a cheerful voice while encouraging them to not mind Yuan Lei.

    They all smiled awkwardly and tried to shake off everything from their mind about what just happened.

    When they looked at their noodles, they realized that they have cooled down.

    Everyone frowned as their delicious noodles has be cooled just because of Yuan Lei''s rowdy behavior.

    Now everyone was cursing her in their minds.

    Xie Ming saw everyone''s dull expressions and spoke, " Don''t worry. These noodles taste much better if eating cold. They won''t taste bad, try it yourself." she urges them to taste the noodles.

    This was her special recipe. Generally, after getting cold, noodles be soggy and weird. They don''t taste like they taste served as hot.

    Normally people don''t like to noodles that got cold because its vor disappears and it bes less appetizing.

    However, this is why she has made this special recipe to maintain the vor and taste of noodles after they get cold.

    These noodles taste more vorsome after getting cold.

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming and her confidence. Then they took a mouthful of noodles which has gone cold due to Yuan Lei''s continuous argument.

    As soon as they tried, everyone again abrupted in praises for Xie Ming. She has be the Goddess Chef Empress among the crew.

    Empress because of her role in the movie and goddess chef because of her holy cooking skills.

    Seeing everyone praising Xie Ming, Xu Lan looked at her and nodded her head in acknowledgment.

    At first, she was afraid that Xie Ming wouldn''t be the best choice for the role of the second female lead but now seeing all this, she realized that it was the best decision.

    She was much more calm and talented than Yuan Lei. Despite being a senior and experienced actresses, she is nothing but an embarrassment.

    Now she is worried that she has gone overboard tonight in scolding her because she indeed has the backing.

    Though her role is not that important ording to acting terms however it is different from the audience''s point of view.

    She is indeed a female lead and is the face of the movie.

    She sighed as she felt anxious about the consequences of her actions. It was the first time, she has warned any artist this way.

    Because before this, no artist has behaved this way. Even though they are cunning and selfish but they''re not stupid like this to say such things in front of everyone.

    Yuan Lei may have won the award for the best neer but her skills to handle the crisis are way lower than Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was just a rookie and hasn''t debuted yet however she didn''t speak anything appropriate and kept her cool all the time.

    Whereas Yuan Lei didn''t control her tongue and speak in such a way to Wu Sheng. She is the female lead of the movie and yet trying to spread rumors about Wu Sheng and Xie Ming.

    If this thing got out, it will be too much trouble and also not good for the movie.

    '' It will not be easy to work with her.'' Xu Lan sighed inwardly as she slurped the noodles.

    Though it''s cold but still tasty.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone didn''t care about Yuan Lei and continued eating their sumptuous dinner.

    Whereas Yuan Lei was enraged and felt utterly humiliated in front of everyone.

    She went to her room and mmed the door shut with a Bang.

    " Ahh" in the anger she shouted like crazy and throw all the things on the table in the room. She started throwing everything on the floor.

    Yuan Lei hates when people do not look at her. She did so much to get to this ce while Xie Ming did nothing just cooking.

    Not only that, Xie Ming did not put effort while dressing up and came down without makeup and a simple white dress while she has wore a sexy dress and put makeup on.

    Yet no one praised her and keepplimenting Xie Ming for her natural skin and beauty.

    They all ignored her and also the way Xu Lan talked to her made her enraged.

    Xu Lan even revealed her argument with Bai Yang in front of everyone.

    " That bi*ch Xu Lan. What does she think of herself? She is just a mere assistant while she tried to berate me in front of everyone." she broke the ss ced on the side table.

    She took a deep breath and sat on the bed while picking up her phone.

    She called someone with unhappy and dull expressions on her face.

    " Hello. " from another side a femininedy voice could be heard vaguely.

    " Ms. Yuan, why did you called me at this time? Did you think about what I have said to you before?" Qin Jia asked from the other side while putting a nail paint on her fingernails.

    She is at home and was pampering her with a face mask and applying nail paint.

    She was the same girl who was the so-called best friend of Xie Ming in school and whoter helped Xie Xinyi to ruin her life.

    She is now popr among the new actresses. Her acting is sloppy but she has reached higher in status by seducing directors and charming them with her looks and body.

    She does not have talent, not a family background. The only thing that can help her in this industry is finding a good sponsor who will support her and lead her to be a top actress.

    Last year in the nomination of the Best Neer actress, her name was also on the list. Though her acting does not deserve it, but her sugar daddy helped her to get her name in the nominations.

    In the end, Yuan Lei got the award because of her talent and beauty. Qin Jia''s backer was not that powerful to influence the judge''s decision and get her the award.

    After all, she has no talent in acting.

    " Jennie, you were right. This Xie Ming is such a bi*ch and seductress. She has won over everyone already and everyone in the cast is taking her sides."

    " Even Mr. Han''s assistant is on her side. It seems she has some underhanded rtionship with Mr. Han. She must have gotten this role due to her rtionship with them."

    " Not only that, even Wu Sheng is also speaking up for her. "

    " She is not as innocent as I think she is. She is so cunning that she has made everyone against me. We need to do something about her. " Yuan Lei looked at the mirror in front of her as she pursed her lips.

    Her blood was boiling because of Xie Ming.

    *Jennie is Qin Jia''s name from which she is known in the entertainment industry. It''s her work name.*

 Chapter 286 - We Need To Deal With That Bi*ch.

    <h4>Chapter 286 - We Need To Deal With That Bi*ch.</h4>

    Qin Jia raised her brows when she heard Yuan Lei''s words.

    After not getting the role of the second female lead, she was frustrated.

    She does not want to let Xie Ming live happily and decided to show her who''s the real winner among them.

    Qin Jia could not take that Xie Ming is living her happy life after humiliating her like this at the audition and even going to debut in Mr. Han''s movie.

    She finds out about the information on the cast of Eternal Love and got to know that the role of female lead will be yed by Yuan Lei.

    She remembered that Yuan Lei was the one who received the award of Best Neerst year.

    Yuan Lei surpassed Qin Jia and got that award. Though Qin Jia hates and dislikes her for winning that award.

    But the hatred that she has towards Xie Ming is much more than the Yuan Lei.

    And she knew Yuan Lei''s personality. She only looks kind and gentle on the surface and it was all show for her fans.

    But in reality, she was crude and has an arrogant personality. Though her acting is better than Qin Jia however she has always looked down on other people and after getting the award her attitude has be worse.

    Moreover, now she has someone to protect her from behind which has increased her arrogance.

    That''s why she contacted Yuan Lei earlier to ask her if she wanted to help her deal with Xie Ming.

    Qin Jia has told her how arrogant bi*ch she is. Xie Ming always tried to seduce men with her looks and always look down on other people.

    At that time, Yuan Lei has rejected her because she does not like Qin Jia nor she knows about Xie Ming.

    She does not want to get into any mess. But when she saw Xie Ming for the first time, she started to believe Qin Jia''s words.

    Xie Ming is very beautiful and despite being a newbie, everyone was very heartwarming to her even Xu Lan and Wu Sheng.

    Moreover, she is very beautiful. She was only wearing casual jeans and tops when she boarded the bus but her charm could not be hidden.

    And the incident at the barbecue party confirmed that Xie Ming is not so simple.

    She is going against her so she needs to show her who is the best.

    ˇ­..

    " So, Ms. Yuan realized that what I was saying was true? That Xie Ming is nothing but a bi*ch who seduces men and get into their bed to secure the role."

    " I am sure she has done the same this time, that''s why she has gotten this important role when she has no experience in acting whatsoever. Don''t you think we should deal with her and kick her out of the movie? " she asked as she ced the nail paint on her table and held the phone properly.

    Yuan Lei looked at her reflection in the mirror and remembered the way Xie Ming took the bowl of noodles in front of her and how Xu Lan insulted her just to protect her.

    She clenched her fists tightly and said, " Yes. We need to deal with her. She does not deserve to act beside me. What does she think of herself? These kind of slu*ty bi*ches does not deserve to act beside me. They are dirty." she sneered over the phone.

    When Qin Jia heard this, her face fell. She furrowed her brows and pursed her lips tightly.

    What does she mean by they are dirty? She does not care if she insulted Xie Ming but it feels like she was insulting her also.

    After all, she has got most of her roles in the movie because of her backing. Based on her acting, she would not get a single role.

    However, Qin Jia didn''t say anything about it and said, " Yes. We need to deal with her and should not let her stay in the movie for long.. Right now, you just need to calm down and rx. That bi*ch is so smart. Don''t let her outshine you. Just remain calm and don''t say anything yet."

    " We will do something about her when the filming starts. You''re there for workshop right? Just bear for now. You won''t be there for long, so just endure it. After that, we can do what we want after the shooting starts. "

    " You will have many chances at that time to handle her that way. "

    Yuan Lei frowns hearing her words. She does not like the way she was telling her what to do.

    She never does what other people tell her but she cannot say anything to her right now.

    She needs to have someone who knows Xie Ming well to n against her.

    " Hmm. I know. I will deal with her. If she was kicked out of the movie, then you can get the chance to get this role."

    Yuan Lei does not like her but she is better than Xie Ming because her acting is poor and her looks are not that outstanding in front of her.

    There is no chance for her to outshine her.

    " Yuan Lei, you''re the only one who thinks of me. I am d to get such a good friend. We can kick that bi*ch out and will work together. I am so excited."

    Yuan Lei''s lips curled upwards in disgust but she didn''t say anything.

    After bidding goodbye she cut the call.

    She looked at the phone in her hands and scoffed," Who is her friend? She is so shameless. Hmph. "

    ˇ­.

    After the dinner, everyone prepared for the bonfire as Wu Sheng and Jian Yan started the fire.

    Xie Ming observed everyone and it seems that they have forgotten everything that happened with Yuan Lei.

    While guys were busy starting the fire, the girls were cutting fruits and making some fruit custard to eat while enjoying the fire.

    Xie Ming was exempted from this as she has cooked dinner for everyone.

    Song Xiner and Han Ling told her that they can do this much. They need to show her their skills also.

    Xie Mingughed at them and let them do what they want.

    Xie Ming spotted Xu Lan was talking at the phone in the corner.

    She walked up to her and by that time, Xu Lan finished her phone call.

    " How did you know about what she did to Bai Yang?" Xie Ming asked when she reached by Xu Lan.

    Xu Lan was surprised but smiled when she turned around and saw Xie Ming standing there.

    "What do you think? " she winked at her.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly seeing her behaving this way. Xu Lanughed lightly and said,

    " I heard her words when I came to your room. When Bai Yang was in your room, I came to talk to Song Xiner about something. But when I heard Bai Yang''s sobbing I stopped by the door and heard everything."

    " That''s how I got to know everything. And seeing the redness on her face and hands made it evident that what she said was true. "

    " But you could have exposed Yuan Lei at that time. Why did you tell that in front of everyone?"

    " At first I wasn''t nning to do all this. Because Bai Yang also quit and she didn''t say anything to me, so I was nning to let it go this time. "

    " But Yuan Lei''s behavior during dinner annoyed me and I told this in front of everyone. If I kept silent than she would have done whatever she wants. I needed to show her that I am not an easy person to take her tantrums easily. " Xu Lan chuckled slightly.

    Xie Ming nodded and said," That''s why Mr. Han trusts you so much. You know how to control artists. " she smiled warmly at Xu Lan.

    Xu Lan looked at her and winked yfully.

 Chapter 287 - You Immoral Girl

    <h4>Chapter 287 - You Immoral Girl</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming, hesitantly climbed the steps and stood in front of the door of the Chamber.

    She took a deep breath outside the chamber and wondered if she should go in.

    Guards who were standing there looked at Zhao Ming in confusion and wondered why she was standing there like this.

    Just as she was about to push the door, the door opened from inside.

    She was startled when the door opened suddenly and she lost her bnce, resulting in her to fell forward.

    She was shocked when she lost her bnce and closed her eyes as she was afraid of pain.

    But the pain that she was expecting didn''te and she felt a pair of strong and warm hands holding onto her tightly.

    She opened her eyes slowly to see why she doesn''t feel any pain. But what came into her sight was strong chest which was covered by a traditional male robe.

    She gulped slightly as she realized that it was Ji Cheng''s robe.

    She raised her head slightly to see a pair of dark eyes that were looking at her in amusement.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng has woken up long ago and was looking at the items in her chamber.

    He was waiting for her toe back but seeing that she is taking a long time, he decided toe out and look for her.

    When he opened the door of the chamber, suddenly a body which was light as a feather and soft as cotton fell onto him

    He held her on time and held her in his embrace. He was startled and surprised at the same time.

    He smelled her unique fragrance which was hazing his mind.

    He looked at her petite face and the way she was flinching her brows and has closed her eyes tightly due to fear of pain.

    His eyes went to her plump peachy lips which she was biting in fear. He controls the urge to ce his lips on her moist lips.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming saw that it was Ji Cheng who has opened the door, she straightened herself and stood up with his help.

    Her face has turned red and she tried to avoid eye contact with him as her earlobes have turned crimson red.

    He looked at her embarrassed face and a smile stered on his face.

    She did not look at him and asked while trying to avoid his gaze," What..were you doing here? His Highness, you must be very busy. You must have many ministers to meet you but if you spend your whole day here, then Empress Dowager will say that I am disrupting your work."

    She tried to chide him away. She doesn''t understand why he stayed here for so.long and why he didn''t go back?

    '' Does he have no work to do?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her in amusement and chuckled," I was waiting for you. You left so abruptly that we didn''t have any time to talk."

    Zhao Ming froze on the spot as her ears turned red. Remembering the scene where she kissed him on his neck yed in her mind.

    " What.. What do you want to talk about? I.. I am busy, I can''t talk to you right now. " she waved her hand at him as she proceeded to go inside the room.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back in confusion as he asked her, " What work? What are you busy with?"

    Hearing this, Zhao Ming froze on the spot.

    '' Yes. She has nothing to do. How can she be busy? There is nothing for her to do.'' she stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes.

    ''Is there nothing which can make me busy? '' she wondered inwardly.

    She turned around slowly andughed awkwardly.

    " I.. I have to make preparations for tonight''s feast. Master Wen is here so we should have dinner with everyone. And for that, I need to instruct them to make different delicacies. So I need to go to the kitchen to check everything." she said with a low voice and stuttering in between.

    She has just said randomly because Lu shi has told her that whenever Wen Rues at the pce, they always have dinner together and Zhao Ming used to prepare everything herself.

    She just said that thing to run away from the awkwardness.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and asked, " You will check everything? Won''t you feel tired if you work this much? You need to take rest rather than working." he said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " No.. No. I am not tired at all. I can do this much work at least. Your highness, If you want, you can go back and I will go to the kitchen to check the arrangements of the feast tonight. " she said trying to be calm and dignified.

    The most difficult thing for her is to be calm and elegant, especially in these strange clothes.

    Though traditional clothes are not that troublesome however she has lived abroad for long and never wore traditional clothes in her life.

    Now she suddenly has to wear these long and heavy traditional wear all the time which gives her a great headache.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and contemted for a minute.

    " Okay. If you want to go, then you can go. I will go to study also to read some documents. But don''t take much pressure."

    Zhao Ming nodded politely and said, " Don''t worry. I will take care of myself. You can go and do your work in peace."

    Ji Cheng nodded and turned to go back to his room.

    When Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng going back, she sighed heavily.

    " I almost lost my life because of holding my breath," she mumbled as she walked towards the bed and sat on it.

    Her eyes moved to the pillow where he might have slept and the nket which he had used.

    The images of that kiss came flooding in her mind. She shook her head frivolously and mumbled," Xie Ming. What are you thinking? Can''t you stay focused? How can you melt like this just because he is handsome? You immoral girl."

    She cursed herself for losing her attention so soon.

    " Miss, what are you doing?" just as Zhao Ming was about toy on the bed, Lu shi''s voice could be heard from the entrance of the room.

    Zhao Ming looked at her in confusion and asked," What do you mean? I am just taking a nap." she saidzily.

    Lu shi rolled. Her eyes at her and said, " But miss, you told his highness that you would visit the kitchen to check the arrangements. Aren''t you going to go?"

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Lu shi with an irritated gaze and sighed.

    She thought that she could skip going there and just said it to send him away.

    But it seems that people still remember her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at her seriously and said," Lu shi, there are many things that we say to other people. But we don''t need to follow those things. Do you understand what I am saying?"

    Lu shi rolled her eyes at him, " I can''t understand what you''re saying. Miss, we need to check the arrangements in the kitchen otherwise if anything went wrong, everyone will me you. "

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes tiredly and said, " I am not going. You can go and check the preparations." she waved her hand at Lu shi to go away.

    She doesn''t know anything about cooking so what she will check there? There is nothing she can help them with.

 Chapter 288 - Is There Something Interesting That You Are Discussing?

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Is There Something Interesting That You Are Discussing?</h4>

    Lu shi rolled her eyes at Zhao Ming and pursed her lips tightly.

    " But Miss, you have told His Highness that you would go to the kitchen to check on the work progress. Moreover, Master Wen Ru is Empress Dowager''s nephew. We have to prepare a wee feast for him. It will be better if you can check on the preparations herself." she tried to persuade her.

    Before this, Zhao Ming used to check every single detail of such banquets and feasts. This time, Master Wen Ru hase and they were preparing for the wee feast for him but Zhao Ming was being indifferent to it.

    She knows that she has no memories but she was worried that her Miss is behaving too strange. She has bezy, and she does not hold her tongue before speaking out her thoughts.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s disinterest, Lu shi sighed and continued, " Miss, you have told this to his highness, that''s why he left Feng Ju here to check on you if you need anything. What will happen if highness gets to know that you didn''t go to check the preparations and just gave him an excuse."

    Zhao Ming was surprised to hear Lu shi''s words and asked carefully, " He left Feng Ju behind?"

    Lu shi nodded her head helplessly.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath as she pondered about her luck.

    '' This man sure knows how to make me crazy. How can he leave Feng Ju behind? Is he trying to keep me in check?''

    With no choice left, she got up and walked towards the entrance of the door, " Then what are you waiting for? Let''s go." she said in an annoyed tone to Lu shi while walking away.

    Lu shi smiled lightly and followed her out.

    When Zhao Ming came outside, she saw Feng Ju standing by the door. She gave him a frustrated look and went to the kitchen with Lu shi.

    ˇ­

    When Zhao Ming reached the kitchen, she was in awe like all times.

    She never came to this ce. The kitchen in the pce was a veryrge room which has windows for venttion.

    She was shocked to seerge utensils used for cooking. Everything wasrge and luxurious. It shows their status as royals.

    Even their kitchen was luxurious.

    When she walked into the kitchen, there 3-4 maids wearing green-colored robes were working diligently.

    It seems that it was some sort of uniform for them as their dresses are different for the other maids.

    Zhao Ming roamed around the kitchen to see around and the luxuriousness it has.

    She could see the pots and spoons made of silver and some gold. There were even cutlery of jade also.

    She was in wonder seeing all the luxurious items in the kitchen. These cutlery were for the royal family.

    She tried to hide the excitement while walking around.

    ˇ­.

    The maids who were working in the kitchen stopped when they saw Zhao Ming entering.

    They saw her how she walked into the kitchen and started walking around without ncing at everyone.

    When Zhao Ming was wandering around, the maids started whispering to each other.

    "Hey, it seems that she has gotten better that she came here to work. Do you think that she will cook dishes herself for the feast herself?"

    Another maid looked at her and said, " What are you saying? She should make them herself. She doesn''t do anything the whole day. She should at least do this otherwise what''s the use of her?" she scoffed as she nced at Zhao Ming.

    " Hey, lower your voice. What if she hears your words? Do you want to get punished?" another one maid stopped her.

    " Who is scared of her? Don''t you know that she is a nobody. She has no right to punish me. She is just an unwanted Empress. If it wasn''t for the old Emperor, she wouldn''t have gotten into this pce."

    "And when he is not here anymore, she has no position in this pce. His Highness does not care about her. Don''t you know how she has an affair with her bodyguard?"

    " Affair with a bodyguard? Is that true? "

    " You''re new right? So you probably don''t know this. In the pce, everyone knows that she had an affair with her bodyguard. When his Highness found out about it, he killed that bodyguard using him of rebel. "

    " But of course, no one can talk about it in the pce. So you should not tell it to anyone. His highness has banned everyone to talk about it. " the maid who was ill talking about Zhao Ming exined her.

    The other one nodded as she heard her words with interest and looked at Zhao Ming with disgust.

    " Not only that, I heard that she tried to attempt suicide by falling into a pond due to guilt. She was guilty that''s why she tried to take her life. Otherwise, why would she do that?"

    " Hmph. This kind of characterless woman does not deserve to be an Empress. Not only that, His highness never favored her since they got married. Even Empress Dowager does not like her at all."

    " Only consort Xiao Li deserves to be our Empress. She is not only from a noble background but also has well manners and respect for others. Her character is as pure as jade. Compared to her, this dirty woman does not deserve to be our Empress. Hmph. His highness should leave her long ago."

    The maids were whispering to each other and were bi*ching about Zhao Ming.

    As the kitchen was veryrge, Zhao Ming was busy inspecting him when they were whispering to each other in a corner.

    Lu Shi who was following Zhao Ming sensed that something was not right. The maids were standing in a corner and were whispering to each other while giving weird looks to Zhao Ming.

    Her expressions turned dull as she noticed their strange gazes. She walked up to Zhao Ming who was looking at the items with interest.

    " Miss, we should check the preparations first. You can look at the itemster." she tried to pursue her to do work first.

    She was feeling ufortable under their gaze and wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    She knows that Zhao Ming does not have her memories and was afraid that these maids would say something inappropriate in front of them.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Lu shi and said, " Fine. We should check the preparations first."

    After that Zhao Ming looked at the maids gathered in the corner and raised her brows in amusement.

    They were giving her strange looks which were making her feel ufortable. However, it was not enough to make her feel intimidated.

    She walked up to the maids and asked in amusement, " What''s wrong??Is there something interesting that you are discussing? If there is then let me include in your conversation as well. I will also see what is so important and fun to keep you away from your work. Hmm?" she asked in a gentle yet cold tone.

    She was not rude to anyone but was not polite either. Her voice contained a sense of ridicule.

    Zhao Ming has recognized early that these maids were looking down at her, especially the one in the middle, whose face was petite and has not so special features. But she looks cute overall.

    However, her manners were like sh*t. Because she didn''t greeted her when she entered the kitchen. Following her, others didn''t greet her either, so she ignored them and just walked around like this.

    Though she was walking around and looking at the exquisite items in front of her but her ears were fixated on them.

    She wanted to see what they think about her. What is their problem that they are behaving so indifferently?

 Chapter 289 - Is This How You Treat Your Master?

    <h4>Chapter 289 - Is This How You Treat Your Master?</h4>

    While roaming around Zhao Ming was keeping a side-eye at the maids who were making a circle and were whispering to each other like meddlesome aunties.

    Zhao Ming pretended to notice nothing and just looked around curiously. She wanted to see what everyone here thinks of her?

    Because she does not have original Zhao Ming''s memories and other than a few things that she found out from Lu shi, she does not know anything about her.

    She needs to figure out her status in the pce herself and need to create her ce in this pce. Because she doesn''t know how long she has to stay in this pce.

    After Lu shi asked her to do the work first and check the preparations for the feast, she felt that she can''t let this continue.

    Because those girls were giving her revolting and strange looks and hadn''t greeted her yet. She was the Empress yet no one greeted her.

    So she couldn''t hold herself and walked towards them with a in smile on her face, with her hands folded around her chest.

    She stood straight with her head held high and stood in front of them in her perfect posture which gave her a domineering look.

    She looked at the maids who were standing there who became alert when she arrived.

    Everyone straightened themselves when she approached them however the girl in the middle was still wearing the same arrogant look on her face.

    It was Hao Mei.

    Hao Mei is a girl with an average face and short height but her overall look is cute type. She was not outstanding and beautiful but her facial features were unique.

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming with her brows raised and was amused when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She could sense the tone of ridicule in her words and understood that Zhao Ming was not asking them to share their secrets but simply challenging them to speak up if they have guts.

    Hao Mei came with Xiao Li when she got married to Ji Cheng. In L country, she used to work in the kitchen and takes care of everyone''s meals.

    However, she was sent here after Xiao Li married to the Emperor. She has good rtions with Xiao Li and treated her as her elder sister.

    Xiao Li also loved Hao Mei''s cooking so she arranged her to work in the kitchen as she is much experienced in this field.

    In return to this, Hao Mei used to give all the information to Xiao Li about the things going on in the pce or anything rted to Zhao Ming.

    Because before, Zhao Ming used toe to the kitchen daily.

    This way she is working for Xiao Li while working in the kitchen pce. She is like a spy of Xiao Li who kept her gaze onto Zhao Ming and inform Xiao li of any useful news.

    As Xiao Li was her master, she never liked Zhao Ming because if not for Zhao Ming, Xiao Li would have been the Empress and then Empress Dowager.

    This way, she will also get a higher position and a certain status among the servants. Because if her master is Empress or Empress Dowager then she could make others follow her.

    On Xiao Li''s words,? Hao Mei has influenced the other maids in the kitchen as well and has made them against Zhao Ming.

    The kitchen staff is the most important in the pce because they are connected to everyone. And the rumors spread fastest from the kitchen.

    The kitchen staff has a different level of authority among the servants in the pce. They were given more priority and importance.

    Of course, they cannot bepared to the personal guards to the royals. But they held an important hierarchy among the servants.

    Being closer to Xiao Li and Empress Dowager, Hao Mei thinks herself very highly of herself and thinks that Zhao Ming is nothing but an Empress only in name.

    She was just a mere military doctor''s daughter who was enthroned to Ji Cheng by the old Emperor.

    In her view, she does not deserve to be an Empress. ONLY Xiao Li could be the Empress.

    ˇ­.

    As Hao Mei was not scared of Zhao Ming, she raised her brows in a proud manner and said, " Consort Zhao Ming, we were just talking among ourselves. There is no need for you to know about our affairs."

    " If you don''t have anything to do here, then please leave. Because we have so much work to do. We have to prepare for tonight''s feast."

    " If you can''t help then please leave. Don''t disturb our work. If something went wrong then we will be the one who will be held responsible." the young girl said with an arrogant face.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement when she saw the young girl''s arrogant attitude.

    Since she came here, no servant has talked to her in this manner. Not even in Jin vi, where everyone dislikes her due to her behavior, but nobody behaved with her in this way.

    She hated those people who forgot the difference between employee and employer or here we can say, master and servant.

    It''s not that she wanted to do everything she wants to do to them but she believes that there should be a certain sense of respect between each other.

    But the girl in front of her does not seem to know the meaning of respect at all. She was not looking down on her but also speaking disrespectfully to her.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and yet she dared to speak in this way. She never says anything to Lu shi whenever she bes too casual with her or scold her.

    Because she knows that she cares for her and was not disrespecting her. But this girl was looking down at her and speaking like she was the owner of this kitchen.

    Before Zhao Ming could say anything, Lu shi came in front of her and ced her hands on her waist and asked angrily, " What kind of behavior is this? Is this the way you talk to Her Highness? How dare you ask her to leave? Don''t forget that you''re a mere servant."

    " Is this how you treat your Master?" she scowled at her.

    The young girl scoffed at Lu shi and said, " Now who are you? Don''t forget that you have no right to lecture me. You''re a mere servant as well. "

    "Moreover, my master is Consort Xiao Li. I came with her in marriage to this pce. So only she has the right to order me and no one else." the girl said sternly.

    Lu shi''s expressions fell when she heard Xiao Li''s words.

    She wanted to say something but before she could speak, a cold and stern voice could be heard," Oh really? Now even the Empress of Ji Dynasty does not have the right to order you?"

    Lu shi turned around to see Zhao Ming whose expressions have turned darker as she looked at Hao mei with a piercing gaze.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s gaze, the girl''s expressions faltered a bit but she remembered what Xiao Li has told herst time.

    She has told her that she is the future Empress Dowager and Zhao Ming is nothing but a showpiece who is adorned by the Empress Crown.

    She has no power whatsoever. So she could not punish anyone if she wants to because there is Wen Xu who will not look down on Xiao Li and her people.

    Wen Xu trusts Xiao Li blindly and thinks that her servants are all well mannered like her. So they can never disrespect anyone.

    And even if they did and that person is Zhao Ming, then she would consider that something does not happen at all.

    Moreover, previous Zhao Ming never let anyone know if something happens between them. Whatever, Hao Mei says, will be an argument between Zhao Ming and her only.

    Even if Zhao Ming tried to punish her, but Wen Xu and Xiao Li always stopped her saying that it''s Xiao Li''s servant and she has no right to punish her.

    In the end, Zhao Ming only bes a joke among the servants and Xiao Li''s servants always look down at her. So Zhao Ming stopped arguing with her after some time.

    And of course, everything happened whenever Ji Cheng was not in the pce. No one dared to do anything in his presence.

    In front of him, everyone bes genuine and polite that no one can imagine that these servants and their masters could be so rude and arrogant.

    They only dared to do something like this in his absence and will behave their best when he was in the pce.

    Now since Zhao Ming was usingly in an immoral rtionship with a bodyguard andmitted suicide because of it, her image among the servants has reduced so much and they don''t consider her as the Empress anymore.

 Chapter 290 - Not Even Your Precious Consort Xiao Li Can Save You.

    <h4>Chapter 290 - Not Even Your Precious Consort Xiao Li Can Save You.</h4>

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming with her confident expressions and was sure that Zhao Ming could not do anything to her.

    She raised her chin and said while looking at Zhao Ming arrogantly, " Consort Zhao Ming, as I said, my master is Consort Xiao Li and no one has the right to order me other than her. As I said earlier, I came with her here when she married into the pce."

    " I will only follow orders from her and His highness. I have no liability to follow your orders. I am just doing my duty here by preparing for tonight''s feast but you came here and started roaming around here like a garden."

    " This ce is not something where anyone cane here. It''s the pce kitchen where everyone''s meal was prepared. If something went wrong with the food then we will be the one who gets implicated not you. So don''t disturb us and go your way."

    " And one more thing, Consort Xiao Li is the only Master that I will follow for my whole life. Even if you threaten me with my life I will not go against my Master. So please forget if you''re thinking about getting something from me." she said exaggeratingly.

    " I am just a maid in the kitchen who cooks for everyone. Other than that I have no other duties to follow. And now, if you''re done with your questions, then please excuse us. We have so much work to do." she ignored the shocked expressions from other maids and tried to pass by Zhao Ming.

    However, before she could pass by Zhao Ming, she heard a sharp and domineering voice that was firm as she said, " Empress."

    Hao Mei frowned her brows and turned to look at Zhao Ming who also turned around and faced her with coldness and disdain, " Hmm?" Hao Mei was confused as to what Zhao Ming was saying?

    " It''s Empress Zhao Ming, not Consort. You came into this pce with Xiao Li but you don''t even know the titles yet. ording to the titles and status, I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and should be addressed by the same title. "

    " My position in the pce is higher than the Consort Xiao Li as I am the Empress and she is only the Consort. In that sense, you should follow my orders before hers because you''re one of the kitchen staff, not Xiao Li''s personal maid."

    " If you''re her personal servant, then she has the right to teach you but as you''re one of the kitchen staff and I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, so I have the right to punish you not consort Xiao Li. Do you understand that?" Zhao Ming said inly as she looked into? Hao Mei''s eyes with indifference.

    The look in Zhao Ming''s eyes sent chills to Hao Mei''s spine.

    " What..what do you mean? I was appointed to the kitchen by Consort Xiao Li, so she is my only Master. No one has the right to punish me other than her. I will not take injustice like this. I willin to Empress Dowager, if you dared to touch me. Don''t forget that you''re nothing in front of Empress Dowager." Hao Mei tried to threaten Zhao Ming outright.

    Hearing her words, Lu shi''s expressions darkened. She is just a mere maid but the way she was talking to Zhao Ming, it looks like that she does not care if Zhao Ming was an Empress or not.

    She thinks that she can do anything just because she has back up from Xiao Li and Empress Dowager.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement and just stared at Hao Mei''s expressions who look like she was confident and arrogant but she can sense that she was getting scared from her now.

    She chuckled lightly and said, " Oh really? You want toin to Empress Dowager if I did anything to you? Is that what you''re saying, hmm?" Zhao Ming asked in a low dangerous voice.

    Hao Mei nodded her head in affirmation as she was getting confident that Zhao Ming will not do anything to her as she has Empress Dowager and Xiao Li as her backers.

    However, Zhao Ming snickered hearing her words and looked at Hao Mei in mocking. The maids standing there felt a sense of danger from Zhao Ming''s gaze.

    They looked at each other in fear and confusion. The Zhao Ming does not seem like the one she used to be before.

    She is much more arrogant and cold than before. In the past, Zhao Ming never bothered with servants talking and just ignores them. Because she knows that there is nothing she could do to them.

    Everyone was protected by Wen Xu because they disregard Zhao Ming as the Empress and treats Xiao Li as the one.

    So they never cared about her, because Zhao Ming could never do anything to them.

    However, her expressions this time was different. She does not seem like to be hurt but it looks like she was mocking them for having such thoughts.

    ˇ­.

    " You think that just because you threaten me toin to Empress Dowager I would leave you? Is That It?"

    " But what to do? It seems that your luck is very poor these days," she said with a slight smile on her face.

    Hoo Mei looked at Zhao Ming in confusion and asks with uncertainty, " What do you mean?"

    " I mean, that the Empress Dowager you''re talking about, is not at the pce, for the next few days. If you think she can save you, then my dear, you''re wrong," she said in a low voice as she moved closer to Hao Mei.

    " Because for the next few days, the higher authority in the harem is only me. After the Emperor, I am the next one to make decisions. Not even your precious Consort Xiao Li can save you." she smiled evilly as she blinked her eyes.

    When Hao Mei heard all this, her body froze on the spot. She has no idea that Empress Dowager is not at the pce.

    Empress Dowager always took her side whenever she gets into trouble with Zhao ming because Xiao Li has told her that she treats Hao Mei like her friend and that she was close to her.

    She was not avable in the kitchen when this news was announced to everyone that Empress Dowager is not in the pce. At this time, Zhao Ming''s expressions were scary.

    " Moreover, if I do something to you, no one can able to stop me. Because your precious consort Xiao Li does not have the power to do so and I don''t think that his highness would like to handle this problem himself.

    After all, you''re nothing but an ungrateful servant who disrespects and look down on your master. Even though I didn''t do anything to you, but you gather other maids and talk about me like you have the right to talk about me."

    " Hao Mei, I am not so free to shift my focus on an unimportant person like you, but If I don''t deal with you today, then everyone would think that I am weak and could be taken for granted." she nced at other maids with her indifferent expressions.

    " Not only talked ill about me with other maids but you also dare to talk rudely with me." Zhao Ming said in a cold and stern voice.

    " So as an Empress and the one with direct authority over the kitchen matters, I am stripping you from your position as the kitchen staff. You will be assigned to work in the lotus pavilion as my servant. From now on, you will follow my orders only. And I will see who dares to disregard my decision." she dered sternly.

    Hao Mei was frightened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Stripping from the kitchen staff means she was demoted and will be ced at the same level as the other servants.

    Not only that, Zhao Ming has assigned her to be her servant, which means she will be her master from now on. Now she has to treat Lu shi with respect as well because she will be on higher authority than her.

    When she was the kitchen staff, she used to get a special authority and her status was much better and higher than other servants. Because they don''t have no master other than the royalty and the Emperor.

    But she always understands herself as Xiao Li''s person and always does whatever she wants on her authority. That''s why everyone in the kitchen respects her and tried to curry favor with her as she has Xiao Li and Wen Xu as backing.

    But now Zhao ming has stripped her of the position of kitchen staff and ced it under herself. She was afraid that Zhao Ming would abuse her authority and will treat her badly.

    Hao Mei''s expression became dull as her hands tremble in shock. She can''t face defeat like this. This Zhao Ming is nothing but an EMpress in name yet she dared to strip her from her position.

 Chapter 291 - Who Does She Thinks She Is?

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Who Does She Thinks She Is?</h4>

    Hao Mei stared at Zhao Ming in fear as she heard her order.

    '' How can she strip her of her position as kitchen staff? What authority does she have? Who does she think she is?'' hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Hao Mei was fuming in anger.

    While other maids just stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. They have never seen this kind of strong aura from Zhao Ming.

    Earlier, she seems to be weak because Wen Xu always subsides her opinion and never treated her as the Empress.

    If Empress Dowager never treated her as the Empress than others in the pce never considered her the same as well.

    Their audacity and arrogant behavior was encouraged by Wen Xu and Xiao Li behind the scenes.

    Of course, it was Zhao Ming''s fault as well because she never fought back to Wen Xu and always tried to understand and kept quiet just because she was her mother inw.

    Old Zhao Ming thinks that it will be wrong for her to sow discord between a son and mother if sheined to Ji Cheng about Wen Xu.

    But her thoughtfulness was taken for granted by Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    When Ji Cheng was not in the pce and went on some wars or expeditions, they took it as their chance to suppress Zhao Ming.

    The main purpose of them doing all this is just to remove her from the position of an Empress because Wen Xu wanted Xiao Li to be the Empress and next Empress Dowager when she gives birth to their heir.

    However, they can''t do it directly. They used different methods to humiliate Zhao Ming and Xiao Li used Wen Xu''s dislike and hatred towards Zhao Ming as her weapon to remove her from the position.

    She did all sorts of tricks on Zhao Ming to remove her from the position. She tried everything to not let Ji Cheng spend time with Zhao Ming by using Wen Xu as her weapon, because if that happens, and she bes pregnant, then her schemes will be of no use.

    After Zhao Ming bes pregnant, Xiao Li was sure that Wen Xu will forget everything and just care about her heir.

    But she cannot let this happen. So she did everything in her power to separate Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming from each other.

    She even nned the scandal of Zhao Ming having an affair with her bodyguard which created a big mess and led Zhao Ming losing her life.

    ˇ­

    Hao Mei felt wronged when Zhao Ming said to remove her from her position and transfer to the lotus pavilion.

    She clenched her fists tightly and shouted, " What are you doing? How can you do this to me? You have no authority to do this to me. You can''t do this."

    " I will not go anywhere. I will remain here and I see who has the guts to remove me from my position. Until Consort Xiao Li arrives and asks me to go to lotus pavilion herself, till then I won''t go anywhere. " she said stubbornly as she sat on the ground with her legs folded.

    Zhao Ming saw Hao Mei behaving stubbornly. She wasughing at her mindset.

    '' This girl is naive. She is holding onto something which will not wait to throw her away.'' she scoffed lightly.

    " You''re really stubborn, hm?"

    Zhao Ming watched Hao Mei creating a scene by crying and sobbing like an abandoned child which was opposite from her arrogant and rude behavior earlier.

    All the maids there were also shocked when they witness this scene. Hao Mei was speaking ill about the Empress also started behaving rudely to her.

    But now she suddenly started crying and sobbing like she has been wronged.

    Zhao Ming frowned when crying and piercing loud cries were giving her headache.

    She knows why this Hao mei was behaving like this. It was to gather the crowd so that someone can go and call Xiao Li out.

    Because if Zhao ming stood there then she will not let anyone call Xiao Li and if she was assigned to lotus pavilion and were given the batch to work there, then even Xiao Li will not able to do anything as well.

    So she has to see Xiao Li before she will get that service batch.

    These were the few things that Zhao Ming has learned from Lu shi in these past days. Every day she tries to know about the pce system and rules.

    Because she can''t deny the fact that she needs to meet new people and has to live here until she gets the answer to her questions and gets to return to her world as well.

    She is trying to learn the basics to adjust to this ce. Whileing to the kitchen, she tried to know about its system and found out about the status of the kitchen servants among the normal servants.

    Like Emperor''s guards has authority in the pce, just like this, the kitchen staff has the same status in the harem among servants. They are special because they do not have any particr master and were responsible to prepare meals for royalty.

    ˇ­

    As Hao Mei was busy creating a scene and was crying loudly, a maid who was loyal Xiao Li saw all this drama and ran towards her chamber.

    She knew that Hao Mei was Xiao Li''s person and wanted to inform her as soon as possible.

    Because doing this, Zhao Ming was technically calling for an open war. She was deliberately creating trouble by punishing Xiao Li''s person.

    Whereas in the kitchen, Zhaj Ming was standing with her hands folded around the chest and was looking at Hao Mei in frustration.

    " Hey. Stop your nonsense and get up. Otherwise, I had to use force to make you get up and throw out of this kitchen." she said in annoyance. She felt like her patience was losing as people were gathering outside the kitchen.

    " Don''t think that by doing this, you can be saved. When I have ordered to remove you out of your position than I don''t think that anyone can save you. So you better stop all this drama and get going. "

    " Because as you said earlier, there is so much work to be done. The other girls need to prepare for the feast for tonight. So let''s not create trouble and go quietly. Otherwise, I had to think of another way to deal with you. " she said firmly.

    Hao Mei shut up for a moment when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was now feeling afraid because Zhao Ming''s attitude was too cold and indifferent.

    She felt that Zhao Ming standing in front of her was different and does not behave like the previous Zhao Ming who was easy to trick and was submissive.

    She knows that she has lost her memories after getting up from thea, but her behavior was too different.

    She was creating trouble for her and also does not afraid to provoke anyone.

    This was so unlike Zhao Ming who was careful and does not like to create troubles for herself in the past. But this Zhao Ming does not stop showing off her title and also does not care about anyone''s opinion about her.

 Chapter 292 - Want To Vomit Blood.

    <h4>Chapter 292 - Want To Vomit Blood.</h4>

    Hao Mei looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Zhao Ming''s attitude was too strange. She seems like apletely different person.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth and said, "Her highness I didn''t do anything to you. Why are you doing this? I worked in the kitchen for long because I like cooking. Also, I never did anything wrong to you then why are you targeting me? Is it because I came with Consort Xiao Li to this pce and you dislike her? " her voice suddenly became broken and soft.

    She was trembling like she has been beaten to a pulp and her face has been messed up by crying. Anyone looking at her could feel pity at her. People outside have started to gather outside the kitchen.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes seeing a sudden change in her attitude. She did not say anything extreme and didn''t beat her either.

    But she was behaving like she has stripped her naked rather than taking her position as the kitchen staff.

    In the kitchen staff, Hao Mei was top among all maids and always leads them. She always loved her status and power and especially when all the maids roam around her like a honeybee to gain her attention and favor.

    Because this way they cane into good books of Xiao Li and Wen Xu. So taking her position as the head maid in the kitchen staff was taking her biggest achievement in her life.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming wanted her to shift to the lotus pavilion where she will be in a lower status than the two maids sent by Ji Cheng. In short, Hao Mei will reach from top to bottom in an instant.

    Hao Mei can''t take this so easily. She will do anything to save her position and will also show this Zhao Ming her position.

    '' She is nothing but a mere soldier''s daughter who became an Empress by luck. I will show her that in this pce, her position is much lower than a maid like me.'' she snickered lightly with her head hung down.

    .

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming did not understand why Hao Mei was behaving like this, nor Lu shi. However, before Lu shi could say anything, a gentle and feminine voice came from behind.

    " Hao Mei."

    Zhao Ming turned to look back and found Xiao Liing towards them. She was expecting to see her but she didn''t think that she wille so soon.

    Zhao Ming snickered seeing worried expressions of Xiao Li. She was making expressions like she has held her family member captive. And Xiao Li came to rescue them.

    Zhao Ming could not help but smirk unbelievably. This duo of Master and servant is amazing. They both belong to the same group of people who could do acting anytime and anywhere.

    '' How could they be so simr? One knows to be a victim after doing wrong and herees the hero to save the damsel from distress.'' she scoffed lightly.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li hurriedly walked into the kitchen while other maids greeted her respectfully, " Greeting to Consort Xiao Li." they bowed slightly to show their respect.

    This made Zhao Ming speechless. The Empress was standing in front of them and they didn''t greet her earlier while when Xiao Li entered into the kitchen, they greeted her despite the situation.

    She wanted to tell all these maids that the one they are greeting so respectfully, does not care about them.

    They are all worshiping the wrong person.

    '' Zhao Ming, at least how much you were hated that even servants in the pce doesn''t respect you?'' she wondered inwardly as she let out a sigh.

    Xiao Li walked up to Hao Mei who was sitting on the ground ignoring all the greeting from the maids.

    Hao Mei was overwhelmed with respect and love for Xiao Li and looked up at her with her welled up eyes which were shining like the fresh seawater, " Miss, I..I did nothing wrong. I am being used wrongly. Please..help me." she pleaded like Zhao Ming was trying to take her life.

    Xiao Li sat down beside Hao Mei''s side like a caring mother and wiped her tears which warmed the hearts of other maids. They looked at Xiao Li and the respect in their hearts for her has increased more.

    She was the only one who is treating a mere maid like a human and does not find it disgusting while wiping her tears from her slightly messed up and dirty face.

    Zhao Ming scoffed at seeing the worshiping expressions in those maid''s eyes. More unbelievable was Xiao Li''s reaction because she knows that she is not like the one she is pretending to be.

    This time, Zhao Ming felt that Xiao Li truly resembles Xie Xinyi because she could do anything to get her goals and she doesn''t even mind throwing herself in mud pit just to get some sympathy.

    Though she was not calling Hao Mei a mud pit but her actions were like the one.

    ˇ­

    " Hao Mei, you don''t need to worry. I won''t let you be wronged. I bring you with me to the pce, so I will take care of you. I have promised your parents that I will take care of you, so I will do that. Even if I have to take punishment in your ce." she said in a low and hoarse voice.

    It seems that she was holding her tears and her voice was choking up because of it.

    Zhao Ming was speechless again. She thought that she has experienced enough drama since she hase into this world. But the way these two were behaving was making her vomit blood due to extreme melodrama and overacting.

    These two are behaving like unprivileged concubine mother whose daughter has been wronged by the cruel Empress. It seems that they are shooting some melodrama with extremely creepy dialogues which will make one feeling goosebumps.

    Their drama made Zhao Ming''s lips curling upwards in disgust. If not for her image she would have thrown up right away.

    She could not believe that they could say such dramatic words.

    '' This Xiao Li is acting like she brought Hao Mei to the pce after marrying her with her son. She behaves like an extremely loving mother-inw who promised her inws to take care of their daughter.'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips to control herughter when she thought of this scenario.

 Chapter 293 - Incapable Master

    <h4>Chapter 293 - '' Incapable Master''</h4>

    After talking to Hao Mei, Xiao Li turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her wronged and upset expressions, " Sister, why are you doing this? If you''re upset with me about something, you can punish me."

    " But why are you doing this with Hao Mei? She did nothing wrong. She is just a young girl who does her work diligently. Why are you taking your grudges with her? Just because she has me as her Master?"

    " Is this why you''re being harsh with her and giving her this punishment?" She said with wronged and upset expressions.

    She looked like she cared about Hao Mei and does not mind getting punished and humiliated in her stead.

    Zhao Ming was speechless again. This woman has made her speechless many times in such a short time.

    She did not give her death punishment or life imprisonment but in what way this is harsh punishment?

    She just demoted her from her position and asked her to serve in lotus pavilion. Does this consider as '' harsh'' punishment?

    She previously wanted to give her harsh punishment but was afraid to do anything serious because she was worried that it would create much trouble.

    That''s why she only gave her demotion and asked her to serve as her maid. She wanted to teach her how to behave to her Master.

    But these people are making her into a cruel Empress who sent people in dungeon just because they did something wrong.

    Or did she asked her to get whipped by stick 100 times? She considers these punishments as harsh.

    But since when demoting one from its position considered to be as harsh?

    And what does she mean by that Hao Mei was working diligently? If she was working diligently, then would she have punished her like this?

    Since when bi*ching about someone considers to be working diligently? This Xiao Li has so many illusions.

    Moreover, why the hell she would take out the grudges of Xiao Li on Hao Mei? She is just her maid, not her damn sister.

    If she wants to do something, then she directly teach Xiao Li a lesson. Why would she go to such lengths just to teach Xiao Li a lesson?

    ''Do they all think that life is like a live drama. Why do they have to make everything soplicated and dramatic?'' she sighed inwardly.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming tried to calm her nerves down and looked at Xiao Li helplessly, " Consort Xiao Li, first of all, I don''t have any grudges with you. At least not now. And if I had anything, then I won''t take it on a mere servant. "

    " Because I know that punishing a mere servant will not affect you at all. So there is no use of punishing someone innocent." She said inly.

    At this point, she was exhausted from their drama.

    When Xiao Li heard Zhao Ming''s words, her expressions fell. She did not like the way Zhao Ming was talking back to her.

    " If I want to annoy you or take my grudges with you, then I will settle the scores with you directly. I don''t need to do things behind the scenes and that too, indirectly." She said while trying to make it as polite as possible.

    But Xiao Li could sense the ridicule in her tone which made her upset by the tone Zhao Ming was talking to her.

    She came here hurriedly when she heard that Zhao Ming was punishing her maid which came into the pce with her into marriage.

    It''s not that she cares about that Hao Mei, but this was a good chance for her to insult Zhao Ming.

    She knows that Hao Mei is not as innocent she looks. She must have done something to provoke Zhao Ming to this extent but how could she lose this chance?

    Zhao Ming was behaving high and mighty in front of Ji Cheng these days and she also looked down upon her in front of Wen Ru.

    She does not want to lose this chance and wanted to humiliate in front of everyone and this will make Ji Cheng despise Zhao Ming more.

    She was saved from her trap when she set up with that bodyguard to humiliate her but in the end, nothing happened to her.

    But this time, she was determined to not lose this chance and wanted to show the real ce of Zhao Ming in the pce.

    ˇ­.

    " Sister, what are you saying? If you don''t have any grudges towards me, then why are you targeting this poor girl? Sister, I know that you hate that she came with me in marriage but is that her fault that her master is incapable to protect her?"

    " Is it her fault that her master is too weak to protect her from others and let her humiliate because of me? Sister, if you want to punish someone then you can punish me."

    " I will take all the punishments voluntarily and would not make a single noise. But let this girl leave. It''s not her fault that she has such inˇ­" Xiao Li was interrupted by Zhao Ming.

    " Incapable Master." Zhao Ming has closed her eyes when Xiao Li was repeating the same words constantly.

    She felt her head hurting with her constant whining. She was getting impatient and unknowinglypleted her words for her.

    When Zhao Ming spoke, everything suddenly bes quiet.

    Zhao Ming sense that something was not right and opened her eyes to check.

    When she opened her eyes, she found that everyone was staring at her and at that time she realized that she mistakenly spoke her words.

    And that too, '' Incapable Master''.

    She pursed her lips and realized that everyone is giving her judging looks.

    ''Ha. Did I say something wrong? He..he..he.'' she wondered inwardly.

    She does not want to do this but it was unconscious. However, her words seem like she was dissing Xiao Li.

    She wanted to do so, but that was not her intention this time.

 Chapter 294 - His Highness Is Here.

    <h4>Chapter 294 - His Highness Is Here.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming interrupted her by calling her '' Incapable Master'', Xiao Li''s expressions darkened.

    She was fine if she was calling herself an Incapable Master, but it is insulting when someone else calls you the same.

    She stopped talking and red at Zhao Ming with stern expressions.

    She did not like the way she talked to her.

    Other servants were looking at Zhao Ming in disbelief. She has called Consort Xiao Li, " Incapable."

    When Zhao Ming realized that she did something wrong, she opens her eyes slightly and pursed her lips lightly.

    ˇ­.

    " Sister, You." Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and looked at her with wronged expression.

    " Sister, do you think that I am Incapable? I know I have many ws but I never thought that you think of me this way. I always treat you as my sister but why can''t you feel the same? Why do you have to behave so differently with me?" she said while shedding her crocodile tears.

    Xiao Li was looking at Zhao Ming with broken expressions and those tears turned Zhao Ming into an used instantly.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in disbelief and strangely. They thought that she was being too harsh.

    Moreover, Hao Mei didn''t say anything wrong to her. And she does not have to be so rude and arrogant to Consort Xiao Li.

    Consort Xiao Li is even ready to take punishment in ce of Hao Mei but Zhao Ming is not ready to forgive her.

    Instead, she was calling her incapable.

    Because of her this act, people who were outside the kitchen and a few maids in the kitchen started to whisper and it all made Zhao Ming looked bad.

    They all felt Xiao Li''s sincerity and felt disgusted towards Zhao Ming for abusing her power on a mere servant for her grudges.

    " Empress Zhao Ming has gone too far."

    " I feel pity for Consort Xiao Li. She did nothing wrong, but she still apologized to her highness, but she doesn''t even let it go. She is so heartless."

    " Poor Consort Xiao Li."

    " Consort Xiao Li is so pure and innocent. She even treats her maid so nicely. Her heart is like gold. "

    People gathered around her started to whisper about the situation and started to sympathize with Xiao Li.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming heard these whispers, she scoffed inwardly.

    '' When does this Xiao Li apologized to me? How can they make these stories like this?''

    '' These people don''t know anything and just started making stories just like that. She is crying, so she is a victim? Is that it?''

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with stern expressions and was trying to calm herself down.

    She took a deep breath but before she could say anything, some noises wereing from outside.

    Everyone turned to look at what was happening but was shocked to see Ji Chenging over with Feng Ju behind.

    Zhao Ming was shocked to see him here. She has never thought that he woulde to the kitchen to solve women''s matters.

    '' But did hee here to solve this matter or toplicate this one'' she wondered inwardly.

    Some part of her was d that he came but she was worried as well because right now everyone thinks that she was in the wrong.

    '' What if in the end, everyone will me her not this Hao Mei? Because seeing Xiao Li''s acting, even she started to feel slightly subdued.''

    Xiao Li''s expressions brightened seeing Ji Chenging over but she tried to hide her excitement from everyone under her sobbing face.

    However, Zhao Ming noticed the change in her expressions and scoffed inwardly. She realized that she is not like Xie Xinyi.

    She is more cunning than Xinyi. But both are stupid as hell.

    She once got into her trap because she was young at that time and does not know the world at that time.

    After a long 7 years, she might have not changed much but she has matured a lot. Though there is some stubbornness in her however after she came into this world she realized that she needs to fight for herself and defend herself.

    Otherwise, no one wille to prove her innocence.

    ˇ­.

    When Ji Cheng entered the kitchen, other people gathered outside ran out of there.

    Xiao Li was looking at him with expectations while Ji Cheng''s gaze was only fixated on Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming felt her heart racing when she saw him appear suddenly. She held her the helm of her gown tightly in nervousness.

    She was worried that he might side with Xiao Li and it will hurt her.

    Because after knowing him for a few days, she has grown some expectations from him and was worried that he might let her down.

    " Your highness, you came." Xiao Li walked forward and greeted Ji Cheng with her welled up eyes.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in indifference and furrowed his brows.

    He didn''t say anything to her and walked towards Zhao Ming, " What happened?" He looked at Zhao Ming with concern and after confirming that she was not hurt in any way, he felt relieved.

    Xiao Li looked up at him in disbelief. He just ignored her and walked towards Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and pursed her lips. She calmed down a little when she saw him ignoring Xiao Li.

    " Nothing. It''s not an affair for his highness to interfere. I am just teaching this maid some lessons. There is no need for you to interfere." she said with a polite smile.

    He was an Emperor and it was not a thing for him to interfere. He has many big things to handle and if she asks him to help her with such petty things then what kind of Empress she is.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows in amusement when Zhao Ming said it''s not a big deal. He nodded his head slightly in agreement.

    Beforeing here, he has heard from Feng Ju about the situation. He didn''t intend to interfere in this thing, but when Xiao Li came herself, so he was forced toe here.

    He does not mind Zhao Ming reprimanding any servant but when he heard that Xiao Li came and was creating a scene here, then he left all his work and came here to check on her.

    In the past, he has left Zhao Ming to deal with them alone and he has seen the consequences of his actions of ignorance.

    ˇ­.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Xiao Li felt enraged because Ji Cheng was agreeing with her words and didn''t say anything. Xiao Li hurriedly went to Ji Cheng and looked at him with her glistening eyes and said in a trembling voice,

    " His highness, Sister is right. It''s nothing. Sister has done nothing wrong, it''s all my fault for not teaching Hao Mei right. Even though she is just a young girl who works diligently, how can she dare to question Her Highness? She is the Empress and has every right to punish anyone."

    " I am sorry his highness, that you had toe here and witness this scene," she said sincerely and bowed to him. It looked like she was ming Hao Mei and not Zhao Ming.

    But her words had a clear meaning that Zhao Ming was trying to punish a girl who works diligently and Zhao Ming was trying to abuse her power as an Empress on her by punishing her unfairly.

    When Ji cheng heard Xiao Li''s words, his expressions fell and held her head down to think about things.

    Seeing the serious expressions on Ji Cheng''s face, Xiao Li was gleeful and was smiling because she thought that he believed her words.

    Whereas Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions were serious as if he were in deep thought. This made her feel nervous.

 Chapter 295 - Disrespecting The Title Of Empress Of Ji Dynasty.

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Disrespecting The Title Of Empress Of Ji Dynasty.</h4>

    Zhao Ming carefully looked at Ji Cheng and noticed his serious expressions. Her glowing face became pale as she was worried about what he was thinking?

    She does not want to be disappointed again. In her life, she has seen many betrayals from her family and friends and in this world, he was the only world, whom she believed and supported him.

    Though she has no feelings for him at this point other than his attraction, she has no feeling whatsoever. However, she has formed a kind of bond with him and has certain expectations as well.

    When her gaze shifted to Xiao Li, she saw a smirk on her face. As no one was looking at Xiao Li, but Zhao Ming saw her expressions at the moment.

    Even Xiao Li was sneering at her and her sly smile was clear to show her intentions.

    She pursed her lips and when she couldn''t wait anymore, she spoke, " Xiao Li, you''re right. I did nothing wrong. You did not teach your maid correctly. If she didn''t disrespect me first, then I would not have to punish her." Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with firm expressions and said in a loud and clear voice.

    " Moreover, Consort Xiao Li, you said that I am punishing '' your maid '' harshly, so do you even know why I did that? Or what punishment I gave her? Hmm?"

    Zhao Ming asked her outrightly. She was getting irritated and angered by her behavior.

    She has understood her personality very well and Xiao Li was not a kind who will be willing to take the punishment for her maid. She was just pretending to be kind-hearted and wanted to look Zhao MIng like a heartless cunning woman.

    After saying her words, Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng and saw him looking at her in surprise. She pursed her lips and feel rxed.

    She could have chosen to run away and not tell everyone her side of the story. But this will only make her look like a coward.

    If she didn''t tell him her side of the story and didn''t tell anyone that she wasn''t wrong, then no one will believe her. Just like thest time, when everyone used her of throwing herself on that boy in high school.

    She tried to exin herself and wanted to retort their ims, but as she was young, her father overpowered her and didn''t let her say anything.

    They just forced all the me on her and let her suffer for her all the teen years. She still felt insecure and fear when someone tries to get close to her.

    She doubts every single person who tries toe closer to her. She feels that they are doing this just because of some purpose.

    That''s why she can''t take any rtionship seriously and feel any attachment to it. She is afraid that they will only take advantage of her and throw her or betray her when she fully gave them her heart.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Zhao Ming suddenly questioned Xiao Li.

    He was just thinking about how he should deal with this situation. He knows that Zhao Ming must have reprimanded the maid because she must have something.

    He only knew that Zhao Ming punished Xiao Li''s maid and demoted her because when Feng Ju informed him about the situation, he does not want to interfere.

    But when he heard that Xiao Li hase here and they had created an issue, then he had toe here himself because he does not want to let Zhao Ming suffer alone like the old times.

    He was trying to think about something when Zhao Ming suddenly spoke only after a minute and questioned Xiao Li.

    Whereas Xiao Li was bewildered when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    Now when Zhao Ming asked her, she realized that she doesn''t know anything about the situation.

    The maid that gave her information told her that Zhao Ming was punishing Hao Mei and Hao Mei was crying. That''s it.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was punishing Hao Mei and hurriedly came over to put an act and tried to behave like a savior to Hao Mei.

    Whereas Hao Mei was still sitting on a dirty ground and nobody bothered about her.

    She was perplexed when Ji Cheng suddenly came into the kitchen.

    But she didn''t get up and stayed on the ground like a pitiful girl who was abused by Zhao Ming.

    Xie Xinyi felt that something was not right and turned to look at Hao Mei to get any hint. But all she could see her messed up face and that fake vulnerable expressions.

    She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips tightly. She doesn''t know what punishment Zhao Ming gave to Hao Mei and why.

    So she turned to look at Zhao Ming again and looked into her eyes with her pursed lips and faltered expressions.

    " Sister, Iˇ­ I know Hao Mei has done wrong but you can''t give her such harsh punishment. She is just a young girl and can''t bear such a harsh punishment."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows interestingly and realized that Xiao Li does not know anything.

    She is just pretending and was crying out loud without any reason. She doesn''t know anything but came here to cry.

    At this point, Zhao Ming does not know whether tough or cry.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by Zhao Ming''s side chose not to say anything. He wanted to see how she handles the situation because she does not seem that she needs any assistance from him.

    He decided to interfere when it was needed. Till then he decided to keep quiet and stand by her side and support her.

    " hmm. Now you''re saying that she must have done something wrong. Earlier you were saying that I am targeting Hao Mei because of you. Xiao Li, I am giving you advice as your '' Sister''.

    " Don''t interfere with the things when you don''t know about it. You don''t know what punishment I gave her and clearly don''t know its reason as well and yet you''re saying that I am doing wrong by doing this?"

    " Xiao Li. You''re the Head consort of the Ji Dynasty. What kind of message you''re giving to other servants by doing this? By protecting this girl who disrespected me and looked down on the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, you''re not only disrespecting me but also the title of Empress of the Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li emotionally. Her tone was like she was wronged.

    " This haremes under my control and only His highness has the right to check my decisions. I was punishing this maid because she was talking ill of me with these maids and not only that, she didn''t even greet me but also looked down on me by being rude to me," she said while pointing at the other maids standing there.

    At this point, the other maids became frightened as her expressions became pale as they hurriedly waved her hands to show that they didn''t do anything.

    " And I just removed her from the kitchen staff and transferred her to the lotus pavilion. So you tell me, in what way, this is considered as the harsh punishment? And how I was taking my grudges to you on her? Am I wrong to punish her when she was mocking me despite my presence in the room?"

    " She told me to leave and in what authority she could do so? Because no one let me make my decision. Does the title of Empress does not have any rights? " her voice was heavy as she spoke.

    " Even if I try to reprimand someone, you and Empress Dowager alwayse in between which has encouraged these servants to disrespect me. They don''t greet me and even talk to me rudely just like she did today. "

    " I believe that if I don''t do anything then these people will continue to do the same and I will only be the joke as the Empress of Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming let out everything today and said her mind.

    In thest few days, she found out from Lu shi that servants don''t respect Zhao Ming because she has no power. If she tried to deal with them in the past, Empress Dowager and Xiao Lie in between and this made servants realize that Zhao Ming has no power.

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. When they heard Zhao Ming''s words they realized, that Xiao Li didn''t even ask what happened and supported Hao Mei without listening.

    She even med Zhao Ming for holding grudges against her and abusing her power on Hao Mei.

    Their view towards Xiao Li changed and they started to believe Zhao Ming''s words and started to think differently.

    While Xiao Li''s expressions turned dark when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. It was the first time that she has openly spoke against Wen Xu and her.

    Not only that, she did it in front of Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Li wanted to say something but before she could do so, she turned to look at Ji Cheng to see his expressions.

 Chapter 296 - Giving The Powers To The Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Giving The Powers To The Empress.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming with gloomy expressions when she heard her words. Her eyshes were fluttering in nervousness as she opened her mouth to say something but no wordse out.

    She clenched her fists tightly and wanted to say something when she heard cold and stern manly voiceing by Zhao Ming''s side.

    " Yes. You did the right thing to punish someone who disrespects you. My Empress." Ji Cheng suddenly spoke as he turned towards Zhao Ming and looked at her with a tender gaze.

    Her gaze was soft and gentle. He was assuring Zhao Ming that she did right by punishing someone who disrespects her.

    Xiao Li and others were stunned when they heard Ji Cheng''s words. It was the first time, he said something like this and that too in public.

    Xiao Li''s mouth was open in a daze as she looked at Ji Cheng with perplexed expressions on her face. She has no idea how to react in this situation.

    Though Xiao Li has seen the different side of Ji Cheng in the banquet, but he did not say much at that time either.

    But this time, Zhao Ming openly went against her and Wen Xu while Ji Cheng surprisingly supported her.

    '' Since when his highness has be so expressive?'' Xiao Li was speechless as she looked at Ji Cheng in disbelief.

    Her expressions turned sour seeing her looking at Zhao Ming with tender expressions on his face.

    He never looked at her with such expressions but when he looks at Zhao Ming, his expressions changes and bes soft and gentle.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised and startled when she heard such warm words from Ji Cheng. She has not expected to interfere and support her statement.

    When she spoke her mind earlier, she was slightly nervous what if Ji Cheng opposed her or did not support her?

    But when she heard his warm words, her heart melt away.

    Especially the words, '' My Empress.'' when he said these words, his gaze was extremely gentle and his voice was warm and tender. She felt that those words were dipped in honey because they were extremely sweet that she could get diabetes from them.

    It was the first time that she felt her body trembling and something felt different about him. She never expected that despite his cold and stern image, he would show such side of him in public.

    She was baffled and don''t know how to react. She just looked at him with her puppy-like a confused gaze and stared at him in a daze.

    She felt that these words felt more sweet and intimate than, '' My Wife''. For some reason, she will choose My Empress over cheezy loving words like baby, honey or wife.

    Because baby, honey or wife could be anyone but the Empress of Ji Dynast could only be one.

    There could be only one Empress in Ji Dynasty at this moment and that is her. She felt her worth and the importance she held as an Empress.

    He was looking extremely handsome and charming at this moment when she looked at him. His face was glowing and his eyes were glistening like the moonlight in the starry night.

    Ji Cheng saw the bewildered gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes and smiled. Her face has turned crimson because of his words and her eyshes faltered because of it.

    He resisted the urge to touch those flushed cheeks and tried to control his heart racing emotions.

    He shifted his gaze away from her and turned to face Hao Mei and then looked at Xiao Li, " From now on, Zhao Ming, the Empress of Ji dynasty, will have all the powers to control this harem. No one could interfere in her decision, not even Empress Dowager or someone else." he looked at Xiao Li when he said, '' someone else''.

    " Not only they could not interfere but they cannot influence her decision in any way as well. The Empress will have every right to decide for this harem in every sphere be it punishing someone, setting the budget for other consorts, including Empress Dowager." His tone turned firm and cold when he said Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li was shocked when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. He not only gave her rights to maintain the harem but also gave her financial power as well.

    Moreover, now she can decide Empress Dowager''s budget as well. She was thinking to use Wen Xu as her shield but she could not believe that Ji Cheng could not only give Zhao Ming some power but he has taken powers from Empress Dowager as well.

    In the past, Zhao Ming was supposed to maintain the harem but Empress Dowager always interfere in her decisions and never let her exercise her rights.

    Because she had the power to make budgets for everyone. And in every field financial power is the most important power that can ever have.

    In every Empire, the Finance minister was given the utmost value because of his work. He not only has to maintain the treasury but also need to deal with the treasury deficit problems.

    They have to make proposals to create opportunities to fill the treasury as well.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised when he gave her the power to make budgets. She has learned about business and has also learned about ounting during her graduation year as well.

    Making budgets and management is not a big deal for her. She can do this better than anyone here since she has majored in this field officially. However, she never expected that he would give her the power to manage the budgets as well.

    She suddenly felt overwhelmed and her lips curved upwards in a smirk. She never expected that Ji Cheng would give her such rights. She looked at Xiao Li with smug expressions and felt gleeful.

    " But his highness, Mother is not here. How can you take such a decision? It is the mother, who controls the budget for the harem. How can you give it to her." Xiao Li almost cried out in desperation. She could not let this happen.

    She was feeling worried that if Zhao Ming got the power to make a budget she will take revenge with her seeing her current attitude.

    " What do you mean by giving? It is originally, Zhao Ming''s right to make budgets for the harem. But Empress Dowager kept interfering and in the end, she took the power into her hands after she fell into aa. " He said firmly. He called Wen Xu as Empress Dowager and not Mother.

    The words Empress Dowager sounds distant and cold from his mouth.

    In reality, it was Zhao Ming who had the power to make budgets. But Wen Xu always interferes and ruins her budget.

    Not only that she and Xiao Li spends more than her budget and in the end, Zhao Ming has to limit her budget to bnce the loss.

    Zhao Ming could not say anything at that time, because the Empress Dowager suppressed her with her power as the only head of the family.

    Later Empress Dowager started to make decisions regarding the budget herself and asks Zhao Ming to pass the budget she makes.

    In that way, Wen Xu was managing the budget herself but in an indirect way.

    But since Zhao Ming fell into the pond and went into thea, Wen Xu took this task and took the harem in her control.

    It includes financial powers as well.

    With Wen Xu managing the harem, Xiao Li''s status has advanced and she felt more important and superior than before.

    ˇ­

    " Consort Xiao Li, it''s my decision that from now on Empress will manage the harem herself and no one will interfere with this." Ji Cheng looked at her with indifference and said in a cold tone.

    " And if anyone dared to interfere in her decisions, then I will deal with that person personally." He looked at Xiao Li as if telling her to not mess with Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned dark as she shifted her gaze at Zhao Ming who was smugly looking at her.

    Now no one can say that she is an unwanted Empress or useless Empress because Ji Cheng gave her all the powers in the harem that an Empress should have.

    Empress without powers is useless just like thunder without rain. The words of powerless Empress do not contain any weight and no one will respect her either if she doesn''t have any rights.

    This was the case with the previous Zhao Ming. She was an Empress with title but with no rights.

    But now, Ji Cheng was interfering in this matter and has given all the powers to Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    It was the first time, Zhao Ming hasined about her problems and how she could not exercise her powers because of Wen Xu and Xiao Li. In the past, she never said anything norined to him about anything.

    He has many things to deal with and did not look at the matters of Harem. If no oneined to him, then how would he supposed to know about the issues within harem which is under Zhao Ming''s control.

    However, now no one can ignore Zhao Ming''s words because she has all the powers and the right to punish anyone who disrespects her without anyone''s permission.

    She only needs to report to the Emperor, Ji Cheng, other than that, no one can interfere with her decision. Not even the Empress Dowager.

 Chapter 297 - Kicked Her Out Of The Palace.

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Kicked Her Out Of The Pce.</h4>

    Xiao Li looked at Ji Cheng with her welled up eyes and were trying to not let her tears to fall.? She felt extremely wronged and upset seeing the way he treated Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng has shut her mouth by saying that no one could interfere in Zhao Ming''s decisions. He is clearly showing her that Zhao Ming is the Empress and she is nobody.

    She could feel that he was referring to her when he was saying this. His eyes were cold and distant, like he was talking to a stranger.

    She tightly clenched her fists in anger and tried to control her expressions and not show much of expressions. She was angry and frustrated but could not show them outright.

    She was feeling immense hatred and anger towards Zhao Ming but could not show it at this moment. She red at Zhao Ming from side-eyes and pursed her lips.

    She tried to clench her fists tight which resulted in her nails digging into her skin making it red and painful. Though this pain was nothing inparison to the pain she was feeling right now.

    She felt like someone was squeezing her heart which caused it to pain and sorrow.

    Due to anger, her eyes were welled up in frustration and resentment. Those tears were mixed up with anger and sorrow.

    The rage was because Ji Cheng has given all the powers to Zhao Ming and also indirectly warned her to not do anything to her.

    The sorrow is because the man she loves was looking tenderly at another woman. She has married him because she loved him when she saw him for the first time.

    Though she was not his first love, nor he wanted to marry her. But because of the marriage alliance and to keep his Empire safe, he has to take that step and marry her.

    She had thought that after marrying him, she will be able to change his heart and will make him love her in return.

    She was always proud of her beauty and attributes as a feminine elegant woman. No one can resist her charms but Ji Cheng never nced at her the way he looked at Zhao Ming.

    When she came into the pce, she realized that Ji Cheng behaves differently around Zhao Ming.

    Though he was not expressive and his face was always cold and distant but she can see the warmth in his eyes which were nowhere when he looks at her.

    She noticed that Zhao Ming doesn''t know about his feelings yet but she understood that Ji Cheng feels something for her.

    That''s why, since she came into the pce, she tried to create distance and problem between the two. She tried her best to not let the two converse with each other and always busied Ji Cheng with Wen Xu to not let him go to lotus pavilion.

    As Ji Cheng went to war after his marriage with Zhao Ming, they didn''t get time to converse with each other and withoutmunication, problems can easily arrive in a rtionship.

    And with Xiao Li around, the situation got worse which led to Zhao Ming think that Ji Cheng does not love her and even hated her.

    His look and behavior towards Zhao Ming has changed so much since she woke up from thea and has be more expressive than ever before.

    She could not understand why he has be this way, but she hated this feeling.

    She loves him but he loves another woman. She was his wife, but he never get intimate to her neither there is any rtionship between them as husband and wife.

    She has to sleep in a cold and lonely bed while waiting for his highness who does not seem toe.

    She has thought before that if she removed Zhao Ming from the way, she could get the heart of Ji Cheng.

    But even after Zhao Ming went into thea and did not show any signs of waking up, Ji Cheng never came to her.

    ''She did so much just to remove Zhao Ming from between but even after so much trouble she could not get his heart, yet this Zhao Ming did not do anything, and she gets everything.''

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and red at her with her sharp eyes.

    '' This bi*ch. She didn''t even die even after happening so much. She is so thick-skinned''. Xiao Li cursed Zhao Ming inwardly as she closed her eyes lightly.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming, I give you all the powers of Empress from now on. You can deal with this maid the way you want. No one can interfere in your affairs." he looked at Zhao Ming and said in a soft voice.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with her shy expression with her tinted red cheeks. She felt that this action of Ji Cheng was one of his best actions, she had seen since she came into this world.

    Ji Cheng has finally gave her all the powers of the Empress. She was so d that Zhao Ming was the Empress, not a mere maid.

    Otherwise, her situation would have been different. She sometimes shudders just by thinking about it.

    She pursed her lips and nodded.

    The maids in the kitchen were shocked to see the interaction between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    Previously, they had seen that their rtionship was not that good because they were not seen together in public.

    Moreover, Wen Xu always humiliated Zhao Ming and denounced her as an Empress.

    So they thought that Zhao Ming was an unwanted Empress and they never took her seriously.

    However, seeing their interactions today, they were shocked. They were now scared because earlier they were gossiping with Hao Mei and was afraid to get implicated with Hao Mei as well.

    Their expressions have be pale and was afraid of Zhao Ming that she will punish them as well. They looked at Hao Mei nervously and felt their body trembling seeing her pitiful state.

    She was sitting on the cold and dirty ground and no one bothered to help her up.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li and then turned her attention to Hao Mei. Her expressions became cold and indifferent.

    " You said that I can''t transfer you from the kitchen, right? You were right. I was wrong to transfer you to the lotus pavilion earlier." Zhao Ming said to Hao Mei seriously. There was a slight smile on her face.

    But the smile was not gentle but it was evil. Her smile sent shudders to Hao Mei but she tried to control her emotions.

    She felt that Zhao Ming was regretting her actions earlier and she ignored Zhao Ming''s sly expressions.

    Hearing her words, Hao Mei felt relieved and thought that she will change her decision because Ji Cheng has given her power and she has to restore her kind and angel-like image.

    However, Zhao Ming''s next words made her body to freeze.

    " Because you do not even belong to the lotus pavilion as well. You not only disrespected your master but you refuse to ept my order as an Empress." Zhao Ming continued as she looked at Hao Mei with her piercing eyes.

    " You refuse to follow my orders and not only that, you created such a big scene when I tried to punish you, which forced Consort Xiao Li and his highness toe here. You don''t deserve their attention. " she sneered at her.

    " Who do you think you are? They came all the way here leaving all their work just because you created such a mess. Because of you, the work has also stopped. You ''re such a disgrace as the head of kitchen staff." she '' tsk'' as she shook her head gently.

    " You wasted everyone''s time and also your melodrama and stubbornness halted the workings of the kitchen. Soˇ­ "

    Zhao Ming paused in her words and then continued after ncing at Xiao Li before speaking.

    " So...you''re not suitable to work in the pce. We can''t let anyone work in the pce, who is disrespectful towards their masters and looked down on the crown of the Empress."

    " Even if you don''t respect me, you should at least respect the crown, that you didn''t. So you don''t deserve to serve the royalty. You''re living off at the royalty while backstabbing them and bi*ching about them behind their backs." she inly said.

    Hao Mei''s expressions have turned ugly hearing all the allegations by Zhao Ming. Her body trembled in fear as she looked at her in worry.

    " You can take your stuff and leave this pce. And don''t force me to throw you out. If you have a bit of shame left, you can pack your clothes and leave. I don''t want to see you again in this pce. " she said firmly to her.

    Hao Mei was shocked when Zhao Ming asked her to get out of the pce. Earlier she was only demoted to the lotus pavilion.

    But now she was being kicked out of the pce.

    Zhao Ming actually throws her out of the pce, that too in the presence of Xiao Li and Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming did not even care that Ji Cheng is right beside her and she did not maintain her image as a kind and magnanimous Empress, instead, she kicked her out in their presence.

    She was ruthless enough to kick her out of the Pce. She did not even hesitate and punished her without any mercy.

 Chapter 298 - I Will Kick You Out Of The City.

    <h4>Chapter 298 - I Will Kick You Out Of The City.</h4>

    Everyone was shocked to see the ruthless side of Zhao Ming and her indifferent expressions were making her look more dangerous and unapproachable.

    She was looking like a different person and her attitude and aura were strange and unforgiving.

    When Xiao Li heard Zhao Ming''s words, she was stunned to see the ruthless side of Zhao Ming.

    In the past, Zhao Ming was not this ruthless with her punishments and was forgiving. Her heart melts easily and she was easy to fool.

    That''s why she got into many trapsid by Xiao Li and never doubted her even once in the past.

    Xiao Li always pretended to be sweet and innocent in front of Zhao Minn but was nning behind her to remove her from her way.

    However, it was hard to believe that Zhao Ming could throw someone out of the pce in a punishment, that too it''s someone who came with Xiao Li into marriage.

    She actually kicked someone put from the pce just because she did not greet her and gossiped about her.

    It was not the first time when servants were rude to her and gossiped about her in front of her.

    But at that time, she pays no heed to them and pretends like nothing happened. She never bothered about it before.

    Everyone took her for granted but today she took action and kicked someone out of the pce.

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming because she kicked out her maid whiches with her in the marriage.

    Though she doesn''t care about her but she was her maid. Her pride was attached to it.

    It was like a question of her pride. Zhao Ming kicked her maid out which shows that now Zhao Ming has an upper hand over Xiao Li.

    She can punish anyone she wants even if it is Xiao Li''s person.

    Earlier people were not scared of Zhao Ming and always buttered Xiao Li to gain her favor. Because they knew that if they gain her favor, then they will be safe and well in the pce.

    But now Zhao Ming punished someone and that too in front of Xiao Li. This hurt the pride of Xiao Li and also her value in the pce will decrease from now onwards.

    She clenched her fists and red at Zhao Ming.

    She can''t do anything unless Wen Xues back. She can do nothing without her assistance.

    ˇ­..

    Hao Mei was shocked when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She could not believe that Zhao Ming could actually kicked her out of the pce.

    Her body shivered when her eyes met with Zhao MIng''s sharp and dangerous eyes.

    Her eyes turned red as she looked at Zhao Ming. Her lips were quivering as she heard her order.

    Seeing her indifferent gaze, she turned to look at Ji Cheng who did not have any intention to say anything.

    Ji Cheng did not say anything and just looked at Zhao MIng with his gentle gaze. He did not look at anyone else other than Zhao Ming.

    He didn''t even bother with Hao Mei. He was just looking at Zhao Ming from side-eyes.

    Even Zhao Ming was feeling ufortable under his scorching gaze which was fixated on her.

    Hao Mei gritted her teeth as she felt that she was not only demoted from her position but was actually got kicked out of the pce.

    She turned to look at Xiao Li in the hope of any assistance. She has thought Xiao Li as her elder sister and thought that Xiao Li will never abandon her.

    She felt that even in this critical situation, Xiao Li will help her and support her.

    But when she turned to look at Xiao Li with her welled up red eyes, Xiao Li red at her and turned her head away.

    Hao Mei: -_-

    The look in Xiao Li''s eyes was not sorry that she couldn''t help her but it was more like a mocking and, '' You deserve it, '' kind of gaze.

    She was surprised and stunned to see such emotions in her eyes.

    Hao Mei thought that Xiao Li could help her and save her from getting kicked out of the pce but she turned her head away.

    She didn''t even bother to say anything to Zhao Ming or Ji Cheng. She abandoned her when she needed her the most.

    Only a few minutes ago, she was crying for her and was saying that she will take the punishment for her.

    But now she was ignoring her?

    Hao Mei never thought that Xiao Li could abandon her so easily.

    Other maids also saw this scene and felt pity for Hao Mei at this moment. They all thought that Consort Xiao Li is so nice and kind. She takes care of their servants like her family.

    But in the end, she abandoned Hao Mei so easily. Hao Mei was the maid who came from her home country and lived with Xiao Li from her childhood. But Xiao Li did not hesitate to abandon her.

    She did not show any signs of remorse either.

    They all thought that Zhao Ming was still better than her. At least she does not treat her servants this way. She cares for them as her family and Lu shi was much better than Hao Mei in this sense.

    Hao Mei was distressed that she was not only getting kicked out from the pce but also abandoned by her master as well.

    When she worked at the pce, her status was different and did not have to worry about her living.

    Working at the pce, has many benefits but now if she was getting kicked out, what will she do now?

    Hao Mei turned to Zhao Ming when she realized that no one can save her other than her.

    " Her high..ness. I am sorry. Please forgive me and give me another chance. I will do anything for you and was willing to serve you at the lotus pavilion as well." she stuttered as she spoke.

    She was drenched in sweat and was looking extremely pitiful. Tears started to roll down to her cheeks and her face has turned red.

    " Even if you give me a less position, I am willing to serve you. But please let me stay. I know that I should not have gossiped about you but please forgive me. I won''t do this again. Please forgive me." She said while sobbing pitifully.

    Hao Mei''s face was covered in tears and her snot. Her state was a mess and was in a very pitiful condition.

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming to see what was she thinking seeing Hao Mei crying like this.

    He thought that Zhao Ming would feel pity for her but when he saw her, he was surprised to see her silent and indifferent expressions on her face.

    If this have been previous Zhao Ming who was kind-hearted and emotional, she would have forgiven her.

    But when he looked at cold and indifferent demeanor, a smile stered on his face.

    He does not want to forgive this maid because it will not be a good example to return on her words.

    She should not forgive her so easily otherwise next time other servants will do the same and will expect the same.

    They will think that they can get out of any punishment just by crying and begging for forgiveness.

    This will make them stubborn and will make Zhao Ming look easy as the Empress. Then her words will not hold any weight in them.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions didn''t soften and looked at Hao Mei with her cold and indifferent look.

    " Hao Mei, didn''t I told you to pack your clothes and leave quietly. If you say another word, then you will not only be kicked out of the pce, but outside the city. if you wanted to get kicked out of the city as well then say another word."

    " And I will personally send Feng Ju to throw you out of the city." She warned her firmly.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Hao Mei was shocked. She wanted to cry again, but pursed her lips tight and bit her lower lips to not make another noise.

    She had thought that she could get Zhao Ming''s forgiveness just by crying and begging but not only did she forgive her but she threatened to throw her out of the city.

    She could not dare to make another noise. otherwise seeing her attitude, she would throw her out.

    * The cities in ancient times were the popted important town for trade andmerce and was governed by certain authority.? The city here is the capital city of the Ji Empire where the pce is situated and was important for trade andmerce.*

 Chapter 299 - The Empress Protecting Her Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 299 - The Empress Protecting Her Emperor</h4>

    Hao Mei quieted down after Zhao Ming''s warning and slumped on the floor like a corpse. She felt that her world has been torn apart.

    Kicking out of the pce means that she will have to struggle to make a living and who will give her work after that will know that she has been kicked out of the pce.

    The Empress herself has thrown her out. Her condition was very pitiful and miserable.

    Her face was pale and was sticky due to crying for long. She looked at Zhao Ming with her moist pitiful eyes. Her lips were torn due to her biting them in nervousness.

    Anyone could feel pity for her seeing her in this state while Zhao Ming did not say anything and remained indifferent all the time. She did not feel an ounce of pity for her.

    She was not a Saint Mary to forgive anyone who insults her. She is not here to be humiliated by a meter maid and not say nothing in return. She is not that kind.

    She cannot kick Xiao Li and Wen XU out but she can throw their puppet out. Seeing the drama of Hao Mei, Zhao Ming realized that she is not a kind person.

    She is evil and just like her Master. If she can''t kick her Master yet then she will start by throwing her out.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s indifference Ji Cheng was impressed. However, he still signaled Feng Ju to take Hao Mei away.

    Because if she stayed there, she would continue to bother Zhao Ming. He was worried that Zhao Ming would feel pity for her or she would affect her mentally.

    He does not want to feel her bad just because she punished Hao Mei.

    He does not want Zhao Ming to be affected in any way.

    Feng Ju understands his signal and asks the guards to throw Hao Mei out. He does not have to do this if Hao Mei has got up and done this herself.

    But she didn''t move and forced them to throw her out. The guard came to hold her but she started to struggle and shouted, " Nooo. I am not going anywhere. His highness please don''t kick me out."

    " I will do anything you say. I will not do something like this again. Please don''t throw me out. If you want I can give you my body as well." she shamelessly said while looking at Ji Cheng with her moist eyes.

    Her face was average but she has cute features. Her pitiful state made her more vulnerable and could arouse the feel to protect in their hearts.

    But these tricks on her could work on other men. Ji cheng frowned hearing her disgusting words.

    One moment she was apologizing and another moment she was ready to throw herself on him. This girl is crazy.

    Xiao Li was the most shocked when she heard Hao Mei''s words. She has never expected that her maid could speak such disgusting words to Emperor herself.

    Her face darkened and she felt the urge to p this crazy girl. She stepped forward but before she could do so, someone beat her in it.

    Zhao Ming who was standing beside Ji Cheng indifferently frowned hearing Hao Mei''s shameless and disgusting words.

    She pursed her lips and without waiting for anything, she held Hao Mei''s arm tightly and turned her around towards her and gave her a tight p.

    She pped her so hard that Hao Mei''s head flung to the other side causing her hair which has opened because of the struggleing onto her face and covering itpletely.

    Everyone was stunned to see the darkness and the dangerous look into Zhao Ming''s eyes. The p was hard and ruthless which cause Hao Mei''s pale face turns red and her lips were even bleeding from the sides.

    Xiao Li was stunned to Zhao Ming being so fierce and dangerous. It is the first time Zhao Ming has pped anyone.

    Her face became pale as she covered her face with her right hand as well subconsciously. But soon retreated it when she realized everyone''s serious gazes.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Zhao Ming pped Hao Mei because of the words she said to him. He looked at Zhao Ming and a smile came onto her lips.

    A rush of warmth runs into her body and he felt his body is warming up.

    '' The Empress protecting her Emperor''

    It was the most beautiful feeling that she came in front to protect him. Though he could have dealt with Hao Mei in his way and would have thrown her into the prison, but the tight p that Zhao Ming gave her was more satisfying.

    He looked at Zhao Ming with his gentle smile while Zhao Ming ignored his admirable gaze and looked at Hao Mei in anger and a look of disgust was evitable in her eyes.

    " What did you say? You would give your body to the Emperor? Do you think he would want your disgusting body? Hao Mei, saying these words, you made me realize that I was right. You''re nothing but a snake who would bite their Master when they get a chance."

    " How dare you to say something like this to his highness? Didn''t you feel any shame as a woman? Hah, You dared to say these words in front of me.

    " I wonder what you must have done behind my back." Zhao Ming red at Hao Mei scornfully.

    Hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Ji Cheng felt a thunder falling on him. He thought that Zhao Ming misunderstood him so he looked at Zhao Ming and said, " I didn''t do anything. I don''t even know her."

    Zhao Ming: -_-

    Xiao Li: -_-

    Feng Ju: -_-

    With Ji Cheng''s words, an awkward silence came over, making everyone feel ufortable.

    Ji Cheng was worried that Zhao Ming was thinking that he has some rtions with this maid so he wanted to make himself clear.

    When Zhao Ming heard his words, she looked at him and blinked at him in confusion. She was referring to the schemes she must have yed with Xiao Li and she didn''t even mean about Ji Cheng.

    But when he came to rify himself, she doesn''t know whether tough or cry. She pursed her lips trying not tough in this serious situation.

    She ignored Ji Cheng''s words and took a deep breath. She looked at Hao Mei who was in a mess and released her arm which caused her to plop on the ground like a corpse.

    Not only she was kicked out and humiliated, she made herself such a disgusting person before leaving.

    After Zhao Ming released her, the guards came and held Hao Mei up and dragged her away.

    Seeing Hao Mei being dragged away, Zhao Ming did not feel any pity. She didn''t have any personal grudges with her but her words that she just said, made her blood boil with rage and she doesn''t know what came to her and she just pped her.

    She felt so enraged and disgusted when she said those words. How can she say something like this? She tried to seduce Ji Cheng with her pitiful and vulnerable condition in front of her damn eyes.

    She looked at the helpless and lifeless Hao Mei who was being dragged away.

    If she hasn''t insulted her like this and asked her to leave the kitchen with such arrogance, this situation would not have reached this stage.

    ''But it is for the best. What if she would have tried to seduce Ji Cheng behind her back?''

    '' The servants here are scary.'' she felt goosebumps all over her body.

    After Hao Mei left, Zhao Ming turned her eyes to other maids who gossiped with Hao Mei earlier.

    She has punished the main culprit but it''s not that she was the only one in the wrong.

    The other maids were equally wrong because they did not stop her or said anything in return to retort to her words. They listened to her rubbish with interest and were distracted from their work.

    They insulted her as well by not greeting her at first.

    When the maids saw that Zhao Ming was looking at them, they panicked when they noticed her gaze. Their lips quivered as they looked at her with their frightened gazes.

    Everyone looked at her and tried to avoid her gaze and wanted her to leave quietly.

    They do not want to get noticed and wanted to stand there like a statue.

    Seeing their frightened expressions, Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards in amusement.

    She liked this feeling of being powerful and strong. The powers as Empress gave her immense confidence.

    " Do you want to get thrown out of the pce like her? If you don''t what to be like her, then do your work properly. If I saw anyone of you cking like today and gossiping about anyone, then I won''t be merciful and just throw you out without any hesitation. Get that? " Zhao Ming looked at the other maids and said in a stern voice.

 Chapter 300 - She Was Now Starting An Open War

    <h4>Chapter 300 - She Was Now Starting An Open War</h4>

    Zhao Ming wanted to discipline the servants and punishing Hao Mei was the first step towards it. If she didn''t punish anyone, they will think that she was joking and will not take her seriously.

    She has to show them who is the boss. Otherwise, they will always treat her like a nobody and Xiao Li will take all the respect and benefits.

    She does not want to be a kind-hearted protagonist who will be pitied by everyone. She prefers to be the viin and prefers to return them what they have sown.

    She is not kind. She is cruel and ruthless. And they have to deal with her until she is in this world.

    Though Wen Xu looks like herte mother but there is not a single trait of her mother. That''s why she doesn''t care about her either.

    If she treated her like her mother, then it will be insulting to her real mother who is in heaven.

    Wen Xu does not deserve to be called by Mother by anyone. She feels pity for Ji Cheng sometimes.

    His mother favors Xiao Li more than her son. She doesn''t care about his son''s happiness instead she cares only about wealth and power.

    She wanted to see her reacting when she found out about the changes at the pce. What she will be like when she found out that Zhao Ming goes all the powers as the Empress back and she was not the same Zhao Ming as before.

    She will not be yed by her anymore.

    '' Now I will show her what it is to be the Empress. She has bothered Zhao Ming so much by now. Now it''s my time to make her pay off.'' Zhao Ming smiled slyly when she thought about Wen Xu''s reactions.

    If she was to live as an Empress then she wants to be a powerful one, not the weak and cowardly one. And that''s exactly what she is doing now by warning these maids.

    The maids quivered in fear when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. They immediately nodded their head and gave her a bow in respect.

    " Yes, Her Highness. We won''t do anything for the next time. We will work hard and will not let you down, her highness." they said in unison. Their bodies were slightly trembling in fear.

    They have seen the cruel and ruthless side of Zhao Ming and not dare to look at her.

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face as she nodded at them. She was pleased by their submissive behavior.

    " Long Live Empress."

    " Long Live His Majesty. "

    The maids chanted these words in happiness. This made Zhao Ming feel pleased and d.

    They were trying to show Zhao Ming their loyalty so that she doesn''t punish them.

    Now she was not an unwanted Empress anymore. She has powers and rights to punish anyone and has the control of harem in her hands in a true sense.

    Zhao Ming felt a kind of achievement and her happiness elevated when she saw the expressions of defeat on Xiao Li''s face.

    Xiao Li saw the maids chanting for Zhao Ming, which made her mood turned sour and bitter. She was angered because Zhao Ming has suddenly be so sensible and powerful.

    '' Did she get some powers while she was in thea? Howe she became so powerful and strong?'' Xiao Li squinted her eyes and red at Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips tightly as she bit her lower lip. She did not say anything and just turned around and left.

    She didn''t even bother to greet Ji Cheng and look at him for thest time. She was so enraged that she could not stay at this ce for a long time.

    Ji Cheng has eyes only for Zhao Ming and was looking at her all the time. He did not bother about others'' opinions and he had only Zhao Ming in his eyes.

    Xiao Li was feeling humiliated and outraged that her maid was dragged away and was thrown out of the pce. Though she wanted to punish her by herself because of the words she said to Ji Cheng.

    But getting punished and pped by Zhao Ming felt like she has pped her on the face.

    Though she doesn''t like her but she hated Zhao Ming because she dared to touch her people.

    She dared to challenge her authority and her status in the pce by punishing her servant in front of her eyes.

    "She was now starting an open war."

    '' Zhao Ming, you dare to challenge me in front of everyone? I won''t leave you like this. I will not let you get everything. Ji Cheng is mine and will remain mine forever.'' Xiao Li cursed Zhao MIng as she went out of the kitchen.

    ˇ­

    After Xiao Li left, Zhao Ming sighed in relief. She was now feeling tired because of all the scenes. She just came to check the arrangements but all this happened.

    She never thought that this could happen so suddenly. She felt that she has used all her energy in this petty argument and was feeling exhausted.

    Ji Cheng looked at her sighing and his heart ached. Her face has be pale and she was looking tired.

    He knew that she was still weak but had to witness all this drama. That''s why he does not want her to go to the kitchen yet.

    He looked around and saw that the other maids have started to work again and was cooking for tonight''s feast.

    He looked out and saw that there is some time until dinner. He wanted her to get a nap. If she sleeps for a while, then her body will feel rxed.

    He reached out his hand and held her by the shoulder. She was standing tiredly and when he suddenly held her by the shoulders making her almost jump in a startle.

    She didn''t expect him to hug her like this in public. Though it is not considered as a hug it is very intimate for them, because at first, he was hesitant to hold her hands and now holding her by the shoulders.

    He has upgraded her actions very quickly.

    She looked at him in surprise with her wide eyes which were like an orbit and her confused expressions and half-opened mouth were making him fell for her more.

    Though she didn''t avoid his touch but was surprised to see him suddenly approaching her like this.

    " Tired? You should go and rest. Leave all this work on Lu shi. She will check everything." he said straightly.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched. There is no need to check anything. The maids were experienced and could manage these kinds of feasts easily.

    At that time, she said this because she wanted to avoid him but he was still insisting on checking the preparations and wanted to leave Lu shi behind for this.

    Before Zhao Ming could deny him, Lu shi suddenly appeared in front of her from behind and said reassuringly, " Miss, you should go and rest. I will check everything properly and will report you in the evening." she said politely.

    Zhao Ming has no choice but to agree with Ji Cheng''s arrangement. She nodded her head slightly and said, " Okay. Then do that. I will take some rest then." she said with a smile on her face.

    Her body was feeling exhausted and felt that her soul has left her body. This argument has given her so much mental stress.

    She wanted toy on her bed and wanted to sleep peacefully.

 Chapter 301 - Special Guest.

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Special Guest.</h4>

    After the dinner, everyone prepared for the bonfire while Xie Ming and Xu Lan were exempted from the work.

    Xie Ming has rewarded them with an amazing dinner while Xu Lan has arranged all of this and has arranged a special guest to give them some tips on how to act in period films. They did not let them work to show their gratitude to them.

    Of course, Xu Lan was happy about it and let them work. She was tired anyway.

    Everyone worked diligently and wanted to leave great impressions in front of that, ''special guest'' who is still a mystery.

    Xie Ming wanted to help Song Xiner and Han Ling in cooking somete-night snacks and fruit custard but they didn''t let her do anything. They asked her to rest and they could do at least this much.

    Helplessly she sat on the cushion near the bonfire. She looked at the fire which was burning under this dark sky. Though it was summer, however, the temperature in this area tends to decrease at night and bes slightly cold at night.

    She was wearing a dress and was feeling cold but with the help of the burning fire, she felt better from its heat.

    She stared at the burning wood and went into her thoughts. When she looked at the wood which was burning to give warmth to everyone in this chilly weather.

    She doesn''t know, but for some reason that maybe she is more fit to be Xie Ming rather than Zhao Ming. That pce life never suited her.

    She was not from an extravagant family and had her same mindset but she was called lowly and cheap for her cautious behavior towards money. Maybe it was her fault to not say anything but she does not believe that it was entirely her fault.

    Every person has his opinions and personality. No one can me someone for trusting people easily. It is those people''s fault for breaking their trust.

    But in the end, people only me the victim for not being cautious and careful. They all tend to forget that they are the victims. It''s not like they had wanted something to happen like that to happen.

    No one should feel guilty about trusting anyone. It''s not their fault when someone breaks their trust and backstabs them. It''s okay to get broken and cry sometimes. It''s okay to feel that your life has crumbled and there is nothing to do anymore.

    But it''s not okay to not stand up again after crying for a while. Because crying is okay, but not moving on is not. You need to flush those dark memories through tears so that you won''t be bothered by them again.

    You should wipe all the bad things that happened with all the tears. Sometimes, those tears prove to be the new beginning of the new life.

    '' Not everyone in this world is vicious and cruel. The world is full of different kinds of people. You will also meet kind and nice people who will bring you out of the darkness. You just need to find that person with your eyes and heart open.'' she sighed as she felt emotional and deep in thought while looking at the fire.

    ˇ­..

    Jian Yan and Wu Sheng lit the fire already and were now arranging the music system that girls have demanded.

    Jian Yan, who was checking the music system, saw Xie Ming sitting near the fire. She was looking in deep thought with her eyes fixated on the fire.

    His heart ached to see her sitting beside the fire alone like this. She was looking as beautiful as a fairy in that white dress and the yellow light emanating from the fire was making her glow in this dark night.

    She was glowing like moonlight under the dark sky. She looked near but was far away. He can only see her from afar but cannot touch it.

    He felt helpless seeing her like this.

    Wu Sheng who has asked Jian Yan to check if it is working fine saw that he didn''t y anything, he looked at him and saw him looking at Xie Ming in a daze.

    He felt that something was not right about him. His gaze was gentle and warm when he looked at Xie Ming but he was cold to everyone. He felt that Jian Yan was treating Xie Ming very differently.

    " Jian Yan. I asked you to y something." Wu Sheng shook his head and reminded him to y something.

    He decided to not dwell on it much. And pretend like he sees nothing.

    ˇ­

    After the preparations were done, everyone sat around the bonfire on the cushions while Song Xiner served fruit custard to everyone.

    Xu Lan stood up and sped her hands together to gain everyone''s attention.

    " Hey everyone. I am d that you came all the way here to make this workshop sessful. The workshop has only started and there will be more funter on. So buck up yourself to ride the fun."

    " Also, we have seen many unhappy things since we came here. But let''s just ignore everything and pretend like it never happened. We are one team and will do our best to produce the best film of the era." she said while raising her hands in determination."

    "Because of this workshop, we got to taste the delicious food made by our dear Xie Ming" she pointed towards Xie Ming and everyone pped their hands following her words.

    Xie Ming smiled embarrassedly. She felt that Xu Lan was being extremely excited.

    " So, following the sumptuous dinner, now it''s time to meet the ''special guests'' that I''ve been telling you before. So let''s not waste more time and call our most awaited guest, Ms. Zhang Wei, let''s give her loud apuse. Woohoo." she pped her hands and turned her gaze towards the entrance of the garden.

    Xie Ming was unaware of who this Zhang Wei is but seeing everyone''s surprised and shocked expression, she tried to hide her distracted expressions.

    She has understood seeing their expressions that this person who is the ''special guest'' must be very special.

    She must be someone very important and popr. That''s why everyone knows her even Wu Sheng also seems to know her. But when she looked at him observingly, his expressions seemed quite off.

    '' His expressions seem to be troubled rather than excited. But he was trying to cover it with a smile.''

    She ignored everything and pped with everyone else and was eager to see the guest which has made everyone so excited.

    Jian Yan who was sitting beside Xie Ming saw her confused expressions, he raised his brows in amusement. Though he knows who Zhang Wei is but seeing Xie Ming''s confused look, he felt pitiful for Zhang Wei.

    She is the most popr actress these days, who has achieved so much in such a short span. She is young and still has managed to make her foundation in the industry.

    She is always on the magazine cover or in entertainment news almost every day yet Xie Ming does not know her. It was like a p to Zhang Wei who has worked so hard to reach this level and there is someone who knows her.

    That too, she is going to enter the entertainment industry. He tried to hold his mocking smile because he knows Zhang Wei but he does not have a very good impression of hers.

    They have never worked together before but he has met her in award ceremonies before. She seems to be quite different. He feels that her polite and kind behavior seems to be a mask.

    But he never thought much about anything as he never had a conversation with her before personally.

    He slowly leans in and spoke in a low voice in her ears, " Zhang Wei is a senior actress who has done many period dramas and films which were all super hit."

    " Though she is young and only 28 but she has so much in her career that all the directors and actors respect her and praise her talent."

    " That''s why everyone knows about her. She is the most popr celebrity these days."

    Xie Ming who was confused but was still waiting for Zhang Wei to make an appearance who seemed to have beente. Xu Lan has already announced her but she still hadn''t made an appearance.

    Maybe Xu Lan must have announced her arrival earlier but she came slightlyte which made her arrival more anticipated.

    When Jian Yan suddenly leaned in and spoke in her ears, she was surprised with his sudden action but remained calm.

    Though in her past life, it was not appropriate for other men to be close to other women or women should not be so close to a man. It is inappropriate for them to do so, but it is very normal in this world.

    This world is different.

    Moreover, she has to start shooting the film and there will be many scenes that might force her toe close to other men. So she needs to adjust herself to this kind of environment and get used to these small gestures and not panic all the time.

    If she did that every time, she will make the other person feel guilty this way.

 Chapter 302 - Wanted To Share My Experience With Everyone.

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Wanted To Share My Experience With Everyone.</h4>

    When Xie Ming heard Jian Yan''s exnation, she nodded her head in understanding and made an '' Oh'' sound.

    From the praises, Zhang Wei seems to be a great actress and very capable that''s why she achieved so much. She wanted to meet this person and wanted to learn more from her.

    It was her first time working like this and that too in the entertainment industry. It was very exciting and nerve-wracking at the same time.

    ˇ­.

    After Jian Yan exined Xie Ming about Zhang Wei, he sat back to his ce again and his expressions became nk again.

    At this moment, a beautifuldy wearing a light blue colored dress with nude colored heels entered through the entrance of the garden. The woman was fair and tall. She was white as milk and was shining brightly.

    The woman had her hair down which was flowing elegantly. She was smiling brightly at them as she entered elegantly.

    When Xie Ming saw her, she looked at the woman in a daze. She was so beautiful that even she felt that this woman deserves to be a goddess. No doubt she is so famous.

    The woman walked towards them elegantly, her every step was light and elegant. She was tall and has perfect proportions

    When Zhang Wei approached the group, they all stood up to wee her. Everyone was smiling ear to ear seeing her.

    Han Ling was so excited that she was trembling from excitement and nervousness. She was a newbie and was a big fan of Zhang Wei.

    As for Xie Ming, she liked this woman so far but she doesn''t know her, so she was calm andposed. Unlike everyone, she was smiling mildly and was standing elegantly with her both hands ced in front of her.

    When Xu Lan entered the garden, everyone burst in loud apuse while Xu Lan went to greet her.

    " We meet again Ms. Zhang," Xu Lan said while stretching her hand for a handshake. She was happy to meet her again.

    Zhang Wei was an actress whom she has worked before and she was very talented and professional. She never makes thingsplicated for her and works pretty well.

    Xu Lan feltfortable while working with her because Zhang Wei has worked with Mr. Han before. But she doesn''t feel much close with her, don''t know why.

    She has called her as the special guest here because Zhang Wei contacted her herself and how can she reject her when she reached out to her and wanted to meet everyone.

    She said that they were her juniors and she should meet them and give them some tips. She did not feel like it''s something big. It is very good for them, so she agreed to it.

    " Yes. It''s nice to see you again." Zhang Wei shook hands with Xu Lan with a warm smile stered on her face.

    After that, Wu Sheng came and gave her a light hug. Zhang Wei was close to him as they had worked before together in a movie. He was the second male lead in the movie while she was the female lead.

    Though Wu Sheng was only a supporting character at that time and didn''t get the girl in the movie. But she was very good with the other cast members and that''s why she has be close to Wu Sheng.

    Wu Sheng looked at her with aplicated gaze and hugged in lightly in front of everyone but Xie Ming noticed the stiffness in his body while doing so.

    For some reason, she felt that all of this is fake. The way he was acting around her was a little strange.

    He was the second male lead and she had enough screen time with him, so she naturally got along with him.

    After the formal greeting, everyone sat down while Xu Lan introduced? Zhang Wei to everyone.

    ˇ­

    " So everyone, you all must know her as the goddess of the film industry or some might have worked with her as well." she looked at Wu Sheng when she said that.

    " But let me introduce her formally to you all. She is Zhang Wei, the living goddess of the film industry. She has been working since the age of 20 and has achieved so much in her career since then. "

    " She is here today so that she can share her experiences and give you guys some tips to act in the period movies as this is the particr genre she was most known for. '''' Xu Lan turned to Zhang Wei and gave her a polite smile.

    " Zhang Wei has also worked with Mr. Han previously, so she came here to share her experiences with you. So you should be thankful for that. Now give it her apuse. " she started pping after saying it.

    As everyone pped? Zhang Wei smiled embarrassedly and put the strands of hair over her face behind her ears shyly.

    Most of her movies are blockbusters and many have gotten popr internationally.

    Her poprity is unbeatable and her beauty is also unchallengeable. She has acted in period films and dramas before and it elevated her fame and gave her the title of goddess of the period films.

    Afterward the introduction by Xu Lan, it''s her time to address everyone. She looked at everyone with her gentle and goddess-like smile.

    " Hello everyone. I am not here to give you tips for acting. I am just here to share my experiences with everyone so that you can learn from them and not make the mistakes that I did." she humbly said to everyone.

    " Because at that time, I did not have anyone to learn from. And I don''t want my juniors to feel that there is no one to teach them. That''s why when Xu Lan told me about your workshop to be held in this city, I asked her if I coulde and meet you." she smiled at Xu Lan as she said this.

    Xu Lan smiled back awkwardly.

    '' When did I tell her that?'' she wondered. But she chose to keep her mouth shut.

    " Because I am also shooting for my other movie in this city. And today is myst day, so I stayed back rather than going with everyone because I wanted to meet you all. I heard that this time, Mr. Han has appointed many new actors to work with."

    " I thought they would need some directions. I feel responsible whenever I see new actors. I believe we should help them to grow. After all, that''s what a senior should do. " she smiled warmly at everyone.

    Everyone was smiling dly at her and looking at her with their worshipping gazes.

    While Wu Sheng was also smiling at her but his smile was somewhat restrained.

    Whereas everyone was feeling d and warmed at Zhang Wei''s words But Xie Ming felt that something was amiss.

    She can''t find anything strange but the vibes around her seem to be changing. She felt the smile on her face when she was speaking was forced.

    It''s not that she was being suspicious of her but she felt that she wanted to show her generous attitude to them.

    Xie Ming felt that her real reason toe here is not this. She turned to look at Wu Sheng who was in a state of bewilderment.

    Though before he went to hug her or greet her personally as her junior but he was not happy to see her.

    His expressions seemed to be forced and strange.

    She furrowed her brows as she looked at Zhang Wei. She pursed her lips and wondered if she was thinking too much.

    She realized she has be careful from the experience of her past life. In her past life, she was naive and innocent to believe in anyone.

    And this was the reason she got into many traps. Though it was not her fault to be innocent and that she doesn''t doubt anyone''s intentions.

    She just realized that people don''t show their real selves to everyone. People have different sides of them which they don''t show to everyone.

    That''s why she has be careful about strange and unfamiliar people. She doesn''t trust anyone like she used to. Now she tries to follow her gut feeling when she does not feelfortable around anyone.

    Because we might not understand someone but we get some vibes from them which we ignore andter get hurt because of it.

    However, she wanted to be careful around this Zhang Wei. Though she does not seem to be harmful in any way yet, she seems strange to her.

 Chapter 303 - Youre Xie Ming Right? ( EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 303 - You''re Xie Ming Right? ( EDITED)</h4>

    Zhang Wei looked elegant and gentle when she interacted with everyone.

    Xie Ming was sitting across her with the bonfire between them. She didn''t interact with her other than the formal greetings as she seemed busy with everyone.

    She does not want to look desperate or overly friendly with her just because she is popr. She doesn''t care about Zhang Wei''s background.

    She has seen her for the first time and she doesn''t feel good vibes from her.

    She does not know her and if she interrupted her conversation with others, it might look rude as well.

    On both sides of Xie Ming, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were sitting and looked at Zhang Wei interacting with others. They didn''t care about Zhang Wei and were wearing a, '' not interested'' kind of look on their faces.

    Xie Ming looked at Jian Yan and understood why he wasn''t talking to Zhang Wei. She has noticed that he doesn''t speak much to others, so she can understand his personality.

    It was his personality to remain quiet and mysterious. He does not interact much with others. He prefers to stay under hisfort.

    But when she looked at Wu Sheng he seemed different to her. His expressions seemed little off and she could see his stiffened jaw and furrowed brows.

    He twitched his lips as he nced at Zhang Wei. She could feel that something was amiss between the two but did not say anything.

    He and Zhang Wei have worked together as well. So they should be more familiar with each other''s. At least he should not be frowning when he is seeing her after long. He should be happy and d but he did not look like that.

    But after the formal greeting and a hug, he didn''t even talk to her. Instead, he found some reasons to get into a conversation with Xie Ming.

    He randomly started the conversation and asked, " Do you feel cold? Do you want a nket?" he asked her in a low voice as he leaned towards her.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. It is summertime and even though the weather gets chilly at night here, however, the fire was already burning and she was already using the woolen shawl to cover her legs.

    It will be ufortable to use a nket over it. She was not freezing that she would need a nket.

    However, she understood that he was just trying to change the topic.

    She shook her head and said, " This shawl is enough. Thank You." After that, they got engaged in a few more conversations.

    Xie Ming felt that he was feeling ufortable since Zhang Wei''s arrival and does not want to share his feelings, so she didn''t say anything and normally chatted with him.

    From the sides, Jian Yan was looking at Wu Sheng who was talking to Xie Ming about here and there.

    His expressions darkened seeing him talking to Xie Ming like this. He was right beside her but she was not talking to him but Wu Sheng.

    ..

    Zhang Wei who was talking to Han Ling and others frowned seeing Wu Sheng talking to Xie Ming.

    She saw Xie Ming earlier who greeted her earlier as well but Zhang Wei politely smiled at her but she didn''t like her that much.

    From others, she got to know that Xie Ming is the second female lead of the movie, for which auditions Mr. Han has done so many things.

    He has rejected many big actresses for this role, even Zhang Wei but he selected Xie Ming who is just a newbie.

    ˇ­.

    Zhang Wei remembered when she heard from her assistant about Mr.Han searching for his second female lead and he believed that this role is more challenging and impressive than the others.

    She wanted to grab this role. Because she knows the value of Mr. Han''s movie''s value. Mr. Han has a name and his foundation in the entertainment industry.

    She has also debuted from his movie as the second female lead and reached such heights.

    After that, it would be their most awaited coboration if he had cast her as the second female lead.

    But he outrightly rejected her saying that she will not be able to portray the character properly when he saw her audition. He was speechless because Zhang Wei was famous and internationally popr but she didn''t fit into his image of the Empress.

    Because this needs various kinds of emotions and not only happiness and anger. Moreover, Zhang Wei''s image has been created in the public''s mind as a kind and gentle goddess.

    But if she acted as the antagonist in the movie, then it might also receive bacsh from theizens. Though he does not care about the opinion of theizens as it is the actor''s responsibility to change the image of themselves inizens minds with their acting.

    They should be known by their acting and role and not only by their certain image.

    Mr. Han gave her a chance for the audition because of their old rtions. She has worked in his movie and he has seen her hard work.

    So he couldn''t break her heart by rejecting her constantly, so he gave her a chance for an audition. He thought that she might change his mindset but that didn''t happen.

    This was the personal audition, and no one knows about this audition, not even Xu Lan.

    Zhang Wei does not want to release the news before getting the movie. But she controlled her excitement and kept mum about this situation.

    After the audition, as expected she failed to portray the emotions of the character right. However, she was still adamant about it and said to him that, she is the only one who can act this role well.

    ''Other people will not be able to portray the character''s feelings well other than me.'' she rudely said to him.

    She believed that he wille back to her to perform in his movie and was expecting him toe and beg her to act this role.

    However, unexpectedly she got the news that he cast some pretty face newbie as the second female lead. She refused to ept that he could cast someone randomly.

    Did he reject her for a newbie?

    She was surprised because he hired some newbie leaving the top actress like her. She felt like he had made a big mistake by doing this.

    There must be a reason, otherwise, Xie Ming wouldn''t have gotten this role.

    She has offered to work for him due to their past rtionship and because she debuted from his movie.

    But hepletely disregarded her and signed some mere newbie as the second female lead.

    She came here not only to meet everyone but she wanted to see whom he has cast as the new female lead.

    When she saw Xie Ming, her eyes faltered. She was really beautiful. No one can surpass in terms of looks.

    But when she looked at Xie Ming, she realized she was wrong. Xie Ming was wearing only a in white dress and had no makeup on her face.

    However, she was still looking fresh and beautiful. Her skin was glowing brightly.

    She pursed her lips as she felt that Xie Ming could be a threat to her. She has made her position in this industry and was at her peak.

    But if a new actresses like her, entered the industry, she will take the limelight because of her beauty. She didn''t like Xie Ming because she was selected only on her looks.

    She felt that she was much more capable and suitable for this role and how can a newbie portray the emotions of a character better than her?

    She felt that Xie Ming must have entered into the movie because of her mere looks, so she squinted her eyes at her seeing her getting along with Wu Sheng.

    " You''re Xie Ming, right? Is it your first time acting in a movie?" Zhang Wei suddenly ignored Han King''s bbering and asked Xie Ming in a loud voice.

    They were sitting quite far, so it was not convenient for them to talk but she still asked her a question asking in a loud voice.

    It was enough for everyone to hear and everyone went quiet when Zhang Wei spoke.

    They all turned to look at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she suddenly asked her a question. She was surprised but she calmly looked at her and said, " Yes. It''s my first time acting in a movie"

    No one was surprised as everyone knew about it and they didn''t care about it either.

    But Zhang Wei looked at Xie Ming in shock and covered her mouth slightly.

    " Really? It''s your debut movie and you got the role of a second female lead in Mr. Han''s movie? That''s amazing. You must have some ''skills'' up to you that''s why you got this prominent role in the movie." she said while chuckling lightly.

    " Now you got this role, so do well. Otherwise, everyone will think that you came from the backdoor and got selected when you cannot even act," she said in concern but Xie Ming and Wu Sheng could sense the clear sarcasm in her words.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at her. She hasn''t met her before and she was talking to her like she has taken something from her.

    She felt that her question was inappropriate. It''s not like she did anything shady to get this role.

    She just gave an audition like everyone else, and if Mr. Han selected her, is it her fault?

 Chapter 304 - It Was My Luck. (EDITED)

    <h4>Chapter 304 - It Was My Luck. (EDITED)</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei with displeased expressions.

    She felt that Zhang Wei''s question was out of the line.

    Though sheughed after saying such words, making it look like a harmful joke, however, Xie Ming could see her thinking behind these words.

    Zhang Wei thought that Xie Ming had entered the industry with some immoral rtions or maybe the casting couch, that''s why she thought that Xie Ming would panic when she would ask this question in front of others and would not be able to retort her words properly.

    If she shouted at her, then she was nning to make her look crazy and thinking too much. Moreover, if she started overreacting, then it will be proved if she came from a casting couch.

    Xie Ming was unaware of his thought and looked at her with displeased expression and said, " Ms. Zhang, I do have some skills that''s why I got this role. Otherwise, how can I get selected in my very first audition?" Xie Ming looked at her with an expression saying, '' Isn''t it obvious?''

    " If I was not especially then I wouldn''t be in his movie. In this movie, every single role is equally important like this one. Mine role isn''t even of the female lead. I am just a second female lead and that too antagonist in the movie. Maybe Mr. Han thought I could y this role better than others and that''s why I selected me." she shrugged her shoulders casually.

    " Ms. Zhang, not everyone needs to struggle to get casted in Mr. Han''s movie. I am just lucky to get selected after my first audition. Maybe he finds something in me that he didn''t get in others. " she said calmly.

    She didn''t say anything wrong. She was really lucky that Mr. Han cast her as the second female lead.

    She didn''t have any intention to work in the entertainment industry and if Tang Nian hadn''t encouraged her to take this audition, then she wouldn''t be sitting here.

    Zhang Wei was taken back when she heard Xie Ming''s words. She thought that she would panic and deny that she came here because of her efforts and she has also struggled to reach here.

    But she outrightly said that she was lucky and Mr. Han might have seen something in her that she got this role which other actresses didn''t get.

    And she was also one of those actresses.

    '' Is she saying that she got this role because she is more talented than me and Mr. Han chose her not me?'' Zhang Wei misinterpreted her words and started thinking unreasonably.

    Whereas, Xu Lan was impressed with Xie Ming''s words. If she hasn''t given an appropriate answer to Zhang Wei''s question then other actors may think that she came from the back door and has some rtionship with Mr. Han.

    Though it''s not the first time that directors were named with actresses and the newspapers are filled with this news these days.

    But Mr. Han has never got into any scandal with any actresses because people know about his personality and talent and no one dares to mess with him.

    Xu Lan didn''t like the way Zhang Wei asked her this question. She is her senior and she has no sense and asking her this question in front of everyone.

    What if someone misunderstands and because of this Xie Ming has to face problems?

    She wanted to speak up but before she could say anything, a male raspy voice could be heard.

    Wu Sheng also looked at Zhang Wei with displeased expressions. He didn''t like the way Zhang Wei asked Xie Ming this question.

    " Xie Ming is wrong ." Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming with firm expressions and his brows were frowning.

    Everyone turned to look at him when he said these words. Even Xu Lan was also speechless.

    '' What is he trying to say?'' Xu Lan furrowed her brows seeing him like this.

    Zhang Wei''s smile grew wider seeing him supporting her and saying Xie Ming wrong.

    " Xie Ming, you''re wrong to say that you got this role because you were lucky. You didn''t get this role just because of your luck or any other thing but because you are talented," he said with affirmation.

    Zhang Wei looked at him with displeased expressions. Her lips twitched when she heard his words.

    " Wu Sheng is right. How can you be just lucky and get this role? You must be talented enough that your acting moved Mr. Han''s heart." she pursed her lips as she said to Xie Ming.

    " Because many actresses auditioned for this role and got rejected. Maybe they were not good enough and were surpassed by a newbie. "

    " They should learn from the new generation as they can do anything to get the role and reach heights in their career," she said with a forced smile.

    Though her words do not seem like she was saying anything wrong but Xie Ming and Wu Sheng understood the meaning behind her words clearly.

    Even Xu Lan also frowned when she heard her words. She doesn''t understand why Zhang Wei was doing all this.

    She is a senior to Xie Ming and Xie Ming has never seen her before then why she keeps picking on her.

    "I know why Mr. Han cast Xie Ming for the role of Empress. I was also present at her audition." Wu Sheng couldn''t take it anymore and speak in support of Xie Ming.

    "I had seen many actresses even the experienced actresses couldn''t grasp the character well." he looked into Zhang Wei''s eyes with a glint of mocking in them.

    " They didn''t have the elegance and aura that our Empress should have. Moreover, the role of Empress is veryplicated because she is the antagonist in the movie but if her character and emotions portrayed right, then people would feel pity and have sympathy for her. "

    " Only Xie Ming understood this part and portrayed the emotions very well. I was equally shocked when I figured out that Xie Ming is a newbie. "

    " How can she understand the character well? Everyone portrayed anger and crazy behavior while auditioning. But it was only Xie Ming who showed the helplessness and sorrow of the Empress. "

    " The Empress was not a bad person but circumstances make her into a bad one. Xie Ming is perfect to show the growth of the character. That''s why Mr. Han cast her. " he said with confidence in his words.

    Everyone nodded his head hearing his words.

    " Seeing her audition, I couldn''t believe she never studied or had done acting before. It seems that she is naturally talented. " he smiled at Xie Ming after saying his words.

    He was indeed surprised and shocked to know that Xie Ming has never acted before and it was her first audition.

    He has never seen acted before that too without any experience and learning. She has even surpassed all the actresses who have passed the acting universities and was acting from years.

    She managed to pass? Mr. Han''s audition in a single chance.

    ˇ­..

    Zhang Wei''s expressions turned sour seeing Wu Sheng praising her so much.

    She has never seen him praising anyone like this before. She bit her lower lip and tried to hide her displeasure.

    " You''re right. Xie Ming, I am sorry, I didn''t mean to say it like this. I was just saying that you must be talented, that''s why Mr. Han cast you. Please don''t take my words otherwise." she pursed her lips and forced a smile.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Zheng Wei. She felt that she was not sincere and just apologizing on the surface.

    She forced a smile as well and said politely," It''s okay. I didn''t mind your words. And it was true indeed. I didn''t struggle either, it was not my dream to be an actress from the start. It was just my luck that I stumbled onto this role. It must be all fate." she said with a genuine smile.

    She believed it was her fate that brought her to act into this role. This role was of the Empress and with this role, she can also learn to grow as a person and will be financially independent of herself.

    Though she is not short of anything but the feeling of being financially self-dependent is something else. This gives one a sense of pride and confidence, which she didn''t get to experience in herst life.

 Chapter 305 - Where Is My Wife?

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Where Is My Wife?</h4>

    Zhang Wei pursed her lips when she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    She felt that Xie Ming''s words were targeting her saying that she got the role and not her.

    While Xie Ming had no idea what was going on in Zhang Wei''s head as she was unaware that she snatched this role from her.

    After Xie Ming was chosen as the second female lead, Zhang Wei started shooting for her new movie as soon as possible that she signed after getting rejected by Mr. Han.

    She has been offered for her current movie even before auditioning for Eternal Love.

    But at that time, she hadn''t epted it''s offer as she wanted to work with Mr.Han. But after he rejected her, she signed this movie without any hesitation.

    She wanted to show Mr. Han that she is not free and she has projects lined up. And if he rejects her but there are many people who are dying to work with her.

    She felt that Mr. Han has lost his sense of decision making. He has either got blinded by Xie Ming''s seduction or this girl has some strong backing. Otherwise, Mr. Han wouldn''t cast her as the second female lead.

    The atmosphere has gotten awkward since their conversation. Song Xiner nced at Xie Ming to see if she was fine because everyone could sense the double meaning behind Zhang Wei''s words.

    But when she looked at Xie Ming, she found her looking at her phone. She was smiling amidst the crowd ignoring the awkward atmosphere among others.

    She was lost in her world. She felt that Xie Ming is unique.

    Though it was her first time when she got the work to assist an artist independently, she has seen many artists under other managers or Tang Nian also.

    Most of the artists got annoyed when someone questions their integrity or their character, but Xie Ming handled it in a very chic way.

    She simply answered her questions simply without showing her hate towards her. She made it so simple to work in Mr. Han''s movie, that Zhang Wei couldn''t refuse her.

    She said that she got this from luck. But it also showed that she got this role from her luck while others didn''t get it and t included Zhang Wei as well.

    It pped Zhang Wei on the face because she used her past work rtionships with Mr. Han and also gave an audition, but didn''t manage to secure the role.

    ˇ­.

    While everyone was trying to change the environment by starting new conversations to liven the atmosphere, Xie Mong was looking down at her phone.

    It was a message from Liwei.

    He has sent her a picture of their empty bed and wrote, " The room feels so empty. Where is my wife?" with that he has sent a crying emoji.

    He has juste from his trip on which he went for a meeting. He was tired but seeing the empty bed he felt lethargic. He missed Xie Ming so much and decided to send her a message.

    When she read his childish whining messages, a smile stered on her face.

    She never expected that Liwei could be so cheesy and romantic after getting parted away for a day only. She pursed her lips tightly while trying to control herughter.

    '' This man is getting more childish by the time.'' she shook her lightly at her words.

    She then also decided to send him a picture. She looked at the bonfire in front of her and sent it to him after clicking its picture.

    And wrote, " Surrounded by many people, but still lonely." She wrote this simple line.

    She was surrounded by so many people but she was feeling the emptiness in her heart because Liwei was not here.

    She stared at her phone and it has been delivered and has been read already but he didn''t reply for a while.

    She thought that he had gotten into some work, so she shifted her focus away.

    She has got into many arguments in one single day. It seems working is like fighting a battle every day.

    The battle does not only mean physical fight and being violent with people and killing them. The mental fight is also a battle and it could be more exhausting.

    She was feeling tired because of all the travel and the so-cold unnecessary arguments. She sighed heavily seeing that people started talking to Zhang Wei again.

    She was telling about her stories and experiences from the movie. But when she heard her words, it seemed like she was boasting herself rather than giving them tips.

    Xie Ming looked up at her and heard her conversation with Han Ling who was behaving like her little tail.

    It was her first time meeting the big star and she was very excited after meeting her idol that she has been worshipping for years.

    " Sister, how do you feel when you dressed as the character in the period movies. Because their costumes and jewelry must be very different, right?" Han Ling started to call Zhang Wei as a sister because she allowed her to do so.

    " It''s my first time acting in a historical movie and I was excited and nervous at the same time. I am worried if I could execute this role well or not?" she said worriedly.

    Han Ling was worried about her role. It was her first time acting in a movie and that too historical movie.

    She was worried about this because she knows that while filming a historical movie there are many restrictions.

    That''s why she was worried and curious at the same time.

    Zhang Wei looked at Han Ling who was looking at her with her expectant eyes. She felt pleased and smug seeing Han Ling buttering her and asking her questions like this.

    She nced at Xie MIng to show how people are going behind her.

    Xie Ming noticed her gaze and remained indifferently. Zhang Wei scoffed lightly and tuned to Han Lin with a polite smile on her face and said,

    " Of course, it feels good. That feeling when you wear the traditional styled clothes, it gives you a royal feel. It enhances your beauty and makes you look more gentle and innocent" she said straightly.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei when she heard her words. She started thinking about her old memories and her picture came into her mind when she used to wear those traditional clothes and wondered if they used to give her an innocent look.

    She smiled bitterly as she looked at the bonfire.

    '' She must have looked too innocent that''s why she got trapped into others tricks.'' she feltughing at her naivety back then.

    She was wrong to treat Wen Xu like her mother and Xiao Li, like her sister.

    " However, those outfits are very ufortable. They are very long and loose. It hides all the curves and makes me look out of shape." Zhang Wei joked to Han Ling.

    " But what can we expect from them? The people in the past were illiterate andckedmon sense. At least they know how to wear clothes, that''s big enough." sheughed lightly.

    " So how did you manage these issues?" Han Lin asked her while blinking her eyes.

    " I used to alter those dresses and make them ording to my fit. So that they want to look overdone and will also highlight my curves."

    Han Ling nodded when she heard Zhang Wei''s words. Then I will also do my costume when I get one.

    Xie Ming''s expressions frowned when hearing Zhang Wei''s words, " You should never make those dresses body fit. Otherwise, what''s the use of shooting a historical movie when you can''t even respect the culture and their attire." Xie Ming said to Han Ling, ignoring Zhang Wei.

    Han Ling was stunned seeing Xie Ming suddenly talking to her. She looked at Zhang Wei when she heard Xie Ming''s words and saw stiffened expressions of Zhang Wei.

    " What do you mean Xie Ming? Do you think I am not respecting our culture or traditional clothes? " Zhang Wei intercepted.

    " I was just stating the facts. The clothes are veryrge and loose. They make the person look fat and strange. Not everyone can look in those clothes." she shrugged her shoulders after saying the ''facts''.

    Xie Ming looked at her indifferently and said, " First of all, I was saying it to Han Ling, not you Ms. Zhang. Secondly,? Isn''t it insulting when you''re saying that they were illiterate and wearing clothes is already a big deal for them? Like really?"

    " Ms. Zhang, I suggest you read some history about our country. You should see how rich our culture was. You''re saying, they were illiterate? Ms. Zhang, it was those illiterate people who built so many monuments in the country without any advanced techniques that we have today, and it was those illiterate who invented gunpowder which used in weapons. "

    " Also, it was those illiterate people who invented the paper on which you can write. And if they''re illiterate then I think you need to check your ''facts'' straight first. "

    " Only reading and writing is not considered as being literate. You need to do something for your country and yourself and that''s how you will show your worth to the world. If they were not the one then you wouldn''t be acting in historical dramas based on them. Yet you are calling them illiterate? That''s incredible." she scoffed annoyingly.

    She was so angry when she heard Zhang Wei''s words. She can''t believe that she called people in the past illiterate?

    Xie Ming felt pissed hearing her words and the way she called the people in the past illiterate. She was from the past and she knows how the culture was out there.

    Yes, they were not advanced like today and it was not because they were illiterate it was because of the time. Time changes many things.

    '' Didn''t she think that the next generation will call her illiterate as well because they will have new devices and advanced technology than her?''

    '' She has acted in many historical movies and still bore this kind of mindset with her. Hmph.''

    Xie Ming was offended by Zhang Wei not because she didn''t like traditional clothes. It could happen when someone sees new and strange things, just like she was panicked and awkward wearing these small skirts.

    But she was angered when she started using inappropriate words and used words like illiterate for the people in the past.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel., then this work has been stolen. To support the author, read the work on webnovel. only. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 306 - Knock, Knock

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Knock, Knock</h4>

    Zheng Wei was speechless when she heard Xie Ming''s words. She did not think that she was wrong.

    She was just stating the ''facts''. She felt that Xie Ming was deliberately trying to find topics to fight with her.

    She felt that Xie Ming was feeling threatened by her and was feeling insecure because she is getting along with others well and whereas she was sitting alone and no one was giving her attention.

    Thinking of this, she felt triumph in her heart and a proud expression spread on her face.

    She raised her head lightly and tried to look hurt from her words, " Xie Ming, I don''t know what is your problem? How can you me me for not respecting my country''s culture and history."

    " I know very well about our culture. And I didn''t say anything wrong. I think you''re just overreacting and trying to fight with me over this petty topic. " she said with a displeased tone.

    Everyone looked at Zhang Wei. They pursed her lips because they were feeling the same as Xie Ming.

    They are going to work on the historical movie which is based on fiction but while preparing for the movie, they got to know so much about their culture and history which they weren''t aware of earlier.

    When they heard Zhang Wei''sments, they felt like she was insulting their culture. She thinks she was modern and knowledgeable while others were barbaric and ignorant.

    Her line of knowledge is very limited and kind of petty.

    Even Han Ling didn''t like her words either. So when Xie Ming retorted Zhang Wei, her respect for Xie Ming grew even more.

    Her every word was spot on. Her father has served in the military as a soldier, so she knows the effort of the people to protect their country.

    And she was quite sensitive about the history and culture of their country. When Zhang Wei made such remarks, ites out as disrespectful and embarrassing.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming looked at Zhang Wei''s dumb behavior. She sighed and said, " Ms. Zhang, you''re the one who got poprity from acting in historical dramas and movies."

    " It''s okay to have your personal opinion. But you should not make suchments. They were not ignorant, they were illiterate from your perspective only. Those people were normal and may be very amazing in their time. "

    " So, I request you to not make such remarks in the future otherwise, people will stop worshiping you. I am sorry, If you find me rude for interrupting your conversation earlier, but I just can''t listen to you when you keep insulting our history and culture. " she pursed her lips and politely said to Zhang Wei.

    She does not want to be too rude to h her because she was her senior after all. It will be not polite to insult her like this in front of everyone.

    Zhang Wei was stunned when Xie Ming said such words. She furrowed her words and wanted to shout at Xie Ming for talking this way to her.

    But she was surrounded by people and couldn''t do so. She felt that Xie Ming was being too nosy.

    However, when she looked at everyone''s gaze, she realized that she had said something wrong.

    She bites her lower lip and was worried if they think wrongly of her.

    She could not control her words and let the truth slip in public. She is the public figure and this issue got out then she will be bashed by theizens.

    She should refrain from saying such words.

    She looked at Xie Ming with aplicated gaze. If she didn''t point out this thing, then nobody has bothered with it.

    But now everyone was looking at her with using gazes.

    "Ahm. I am sorry if you took me wrong. It wasn''t my intention to insult our culture or history. I was just telling Han Ling about my experience only, maybe my wordse out wrong." she tried to look sincerely at Xie Ming while apologizing.

    Xie Ming looked at her and said casually," It''s okay. But please try to refrain from saying such words in the future. Otherwise, people will take you wrong. And I apologize to you as well if you felt hurt from my words. "

    Zhang Wei''s brows twitched when she apologized as well. This decreased the impact of her apology and made Xie Ming a great person.

    Because she not only protected the dignity of their culture but also apologized to Zhang Wei which showed how magnanimous she is as a person.

    Jian Yan who was sitting by Xie Ming''s side looked pleased with her reaction.

    He always admired her for her courage. She can never endure injustice and always speaks for wrong.

    If she wasn''t brave, she wouldn''t have saved him from bullying in the past.

    ˇ­

    After Xie Ming and Zhang Wei''s face-off, Xu Lan made everyone y some games to reduce the awkwardness.

    After ying games and lightening the mood, Zhang Wei went back to her hotel and everyone also went to their rooms.

    When Xie Ming entered her room, she was so tired and exhausted from the bonfire.

    The games were fun yet tiring. Though it was not physically exhausting, the traveling was.

    She was healing well but she is still weak and easily felt tired.

    She hurriedly washed her face again before going to bed and applied moisturizer again. She didn''t bother to change and decided to wear the same white dress as it was veryfortable and soft.

    And it was only her in the room, so she can sleep the way she wants.

    Earlier, Song Xiner was supposed to sleep in her room but Xu Lan called her to her room to sleep with her.

    Xu Lan has be a good friend with Song Xiner and wanted to talk with her at night so she took her to her room.

    Song Xiner didn''t have any problems nor Xie Ming. So this way, now it is only her in the room.

    ˇ­

    Xie Mingid on thefy bedzily which was empty and cold. She pursed her lips as emptiness filled her heart.

    She felt weird when she realized she has to sleep alone tonight.

    After getting injured, she has been sleeping with Liwei daily. Though they didn''t do anything those days, yet she has gotten used to the heat of his body.

    His scent which makes her mind hazy was not there. Her side was empty which made her feel weird.

    She opened her phone and saw that he has seen her previous message but hasn''t replied to anything.

    She felt ufortable when he didn''t reply to her. She hesitated for a moment, before dialing his number.

    But he didn''t pick up. She felt strange and emptiness was bing heavy in her heart when she didn''t get to talk to him.

    She looked at the time and it was not past 12 now. She bit her lower lip and realized that it had gottente.

    '' Forget it. " she dropped the idea of calling him again and ced the phone on the side table.

    " Maybe he is sleeping," she muttered while trying to sleep.

    She keeps moving on the bed while changing sides. She felt ufortable in her heart.

    She felt bad that he didn''t even reply to her texts nor called her yet.

    " Did he not feel anything without me? How could he sleep so peacefully while making me sleepless?" she opened her eyes in frustration and whined while staring at the ceiling.

    She looked at the time, it''s past 1 am now. She sighed when she couldn''t fall asleep.

    She picked up her phone again and opened the WeChat again. She looked at his messages which he had sent her earlier.

    After that, she opened her gallery to look at his photos and realized that there is no picture of him on her phone.

    She frowned and realized that they didn''t take any pictures together yet.

    She felt that ufortable feeling in her heart. She wanted to look at him and has no way to look at him right now.

    There is no profile picture on his Wechat either.

    She sighed and realized how important Liwie has be in her life.

    It''s only one day and she was already missing him.

    She decided to empty her mind and wanted to sleep so that she did not mess in the morning. Because the next day, Mr. Han is going toe over for the script reading.

    " Knock, knock."

    She closed her eyes and was trying to sleep when she heard a noise of knock on her door.

    She got startled from the sudden knock on the door. Song Xiner is not in the room either and it was only Yuan Lei and her room on the floor.

    And Yuan Lei was not in her room either. She has gone to meet her friend earlier. She told Xu Lan that her friend is in the Ning city and she was going to stay the night with her.

    Xu Lan didn''t say anything as she can''t say no to her. It''s her choice if she wanted to stay or not.

    She was frightened when there was a knock on the door. She has recently experienced the horror of being kidnapped and was traumatic since that incident.

    She almost jumped in fear when someone knocked on the door again.

    " Who is it?"

    Noone replied from outside, instead banged on the door again. Her heart started beating crazily in fear.

    She got up from the bed hurriedly and thought of calling Song Xiner. But when she looked at her phone and realized that it had gotten off.

    She forgot to charge her again. She bit her lower lip and picked up the flower vase from the side table.

    She hesitantly walked towards the door and tightened her grip on the flower vase in her hand.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 307 - Dont Move.

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Don''t Move.</h4>

    Xie Ming was panicked when no one answered her question from outside and even banged the door again.

    She was so scared that she tried to call Song Xiner but found that her phone was off. It was out of battery.

    She gritted her teeth on her foolishness that she did not charge the phone and picked up the flower vase from the side table.

    She needs something to protect herself just in case something went wrong.

    She became scared and traumatized by thest kidnapping incident. Though she knows kung-fu, however, she never faced something like that.

    It''s been years since she has done anything after entering into the pce. Her skills have been rusted and Xie Ming''s body is too weak to bear Kung fu movements. She needs to make it strong with constant practicing and exercise.

    She is nning to do it after her injuries heal, so that she can do physical activities like before normally.

    ˇ­.

    She took a deep breath and walked towards the door with her careful steps. Her hands were sweaty due to nervousness.

    Even the vase in the hand was slightly unstable.

    No one was on this floor and she didn''t know who was outside. She cautiously walked towards the door.

    She bent down to peep outside through the peephole. But to her surprise, she didn''t see anyone.

    There is no one outside!

    She was confused. She thought that someone yed a prank on her. She felt relieved.

    She thought that it must be Xu Lan and Song Xiner making fun of her. She relieved a sigh of relief and ced the flower vase on the side table on the side.

    After that, she opened the door to catch the culprit, whom she thought was Xu Lan or Song Xiner.

    Because only they knew that she was sleeping alone in the room so they came to mess with her.

    When she pushed open the door, she saw no one was outside.

    She chuckled because she thought that they must have run away but just as she was about to shut the door a hand caught the frame of the door making her jump in fear.

    She was startled that a manly hand came out of nowhere and held the door frame.

    She was so nervous that she couldn''t even react in time and felt her throat was choked. She was so nervous that she even forgot to breathe.

    When she turned to her side, she saw a familiar face which was staring at her in amusement with a yful smile on his face.

    Xie Ming stared at Liwie in disbelief. She has never expected to see him here and that too at this time.

    '' Wasn''t he at home when they talked on the messages earlier? Howe he is here now? ''

    She was confused and bewildered. She doesn''t know how to react.

    It was so crazily unexpected that she doesn''t even know how to react. She just stared at him in a daze.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who was in daze seeing him. She was still holding the door frame with her one hand.

    His eyes darkened seeing her appearance which was making him insane and was tempting to the point where he can''t even think properly.

    She was wearing a white-colored in dress with sleeves. The dress was a little up from the knees, exposing her smooth thighs.

    It wasn''t much short, but her overall appearance was too enticing. Her hair was now turned into a messy bun.

    She was wearing no makeup but her skin was still shining. He could see his beautiful neckline which was to drool over.

    He gulped seeing her appearance and her lips were looking moist and cherry-like that he wanted to eat.

    Xie Ming who was in a daze realized that they were in the corridor and no one knows about their rtionship yet.

    She looked around to see if anyone was there. She sighed in relief when she saw that no one was here on this floor.

    " What are youˇ­ Ahmm." She turned to him to question him about what he was doing here at this time when suddenly he approached her and ced his cold lips on her soft and moist lips hurriedly.

    He held her waist by his hand to bnce her and pushed her inside while kissing her.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly kissed her interrupting her words. She stared at his face which was too close and she could see his longshes from close clearly.

    This time, his kiss was hurried and more intense than ever before. She didn''t know how to react when he held her by the waist and started to push her inside.

    He knew that they were outside and it was not appropriate for them to make out in the corridor. Moreover, if someone found it then Xie Ming would be in trouble.

    He shut the door behind him as he entered the room while kissing her.

    He didn''t stop kissing her plump lips which were sweet and addicting. She couldn''t bring himself to apart from kissing her.

    He has controlled so much for thest few days and now when she finallypleted her rest period, she came here.

    He couldn''t bear to be apart from her anymore. He just couldn''t control his emotions and passion after seeing her in that white dress and her soft pink lips were calling him.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming was confused at first but when they entered the room, she was rxed and didn''t resist his kisses.

    Liwei pushed her against the wall there and started sucking her breath.

    She wrapped her hands around his neck to keep the bnce and finally closed her eyes.

    Liwei who had his eyes already closed, opened his eyes when he felt that she was holding his neck.

    He looked at her closed eyes which were making her eyes look more beautiful and felt that this woman in his embrace was so beautiful that he couldn''t get over her beauty.

    He hurriedly tightened his hold onto her waist and pulled her up as it was morefortable this way.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly picked her up.

    " Ahh." she squealed in shock but her cry was swallowed by him. He ced his lips again on her lips making her mind hazy.

    He devoured her mouth as he slid his tongue in her mouth. He was kissing her while carrying her up and was holding her waist tightly to keep her on the ce.

    The distance between them was now much less and their bodies were only part away with theyer of their clothing.

    Xie Ming felt her whole body getting heated up when he suddenly slid his tongue in her mouth.

    She couldn''t help but moan. She was holding his neck tightly as she was afraid to fall off.

    Her whole weight was on her as her legs were weak which was now in the air and his body was supporting hers in the air.

    She felt that today Liwei was very different and passionate. The kisses today were much more intense and passionate.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body. She slightly opened her eyes in the middle and saw the sweat beads on his forehead.

    Though the air conditioner was on in the room, he was still sweating.

    After a passionate kiss, when they were both out of breath, Liwei parted their kiss and rested his head on the nape of her.

    He was still holding up by her waist and supported by the wall and his body. It was an ufortable position for Xie Ming but Liwei was ratherfortable this way.

    They were so close that she could even feel his heartbeat which was beating crazily. His whole body was moving up and down as he was trying to rx.

    She was surprised when he suddenly ced his head on the nape of her neck.

    She was breathless but her body stiffened when she could feel his scorching breath on her neck.

    Her neck was very sensitive and when he breathed out on her neck, she felt shivers in her body.

    She felt tickles and her whole body felt ufortable.

    But the heat emanating from her body was nothingpared to his. She was holding his neck and felt that it was too hot and his earlobes were red as well.

    She breathed heavily and said in a heavy voice, " Youˇ­ Can put me down. It must be hard on you." she stuttered while saying.

    She was surprised when she heard her voice. It was extremely gentle and sort ofˇ­ ''seductive''?

    It was hoarse and low which became more charming and tempting when she said worriedly.

    " Ah. " he suddenly grounded and rubbed his forehead on her neck again in pain.

    She got worried seeing him behaving like this. She wondered if he was in pain anywhere or is he sick?

    She was worried that he was feeling ufortable because she was too heavy to carry. He was holding her up and was supporting her with the wall and his body.

    It must be hard on him.

    " What happened? Are you okay? Are you sick? Put me down, so that I can check your temperature. It seems that you''re sick. Who told you toe here at this time... You.." she started moving in his embrace and tried to get down.

    But he held her more tightly and brought her down from the wall but rather than putting her down, he held her in his arms and wrapped her legs around him.

    Xie Ming:" - _- "

    Xie Ming thought that he was putting her down but this was something she had never expected for him to do so.

    He did it so smoothly that she got shocked for a moment. '' Did he do this before as well?''

    Right now, she has been wrapped around his body like a ko.

    She was worried that she was heavy and he must be ufortable, but he wrapped her legs around his waist and hugged her tightly in his embrace like a baby.

    Her face flushed when she realized their position. She was wearing a dress and when he wrapped her legs around him, her clothes were disheveled and her thighs were exposed to him.

    Thanks fully, she was still wearing tights beneath her otherwise, her undergarments would have been exposed in this position.

    She was feeling ufortable this way and wanted to get down as she was worried that he might be sick.

    She moved around to get down, but he held her down again and pushed her back tightly with his hand decreasing the distance between them.

    " Don''t move."

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. Please read it on webnovel to support this work."

 Chapter 308 - I Will Bite You.

    <h4>Chapter 308 - I Will Bite You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was carried by him in his arms and was wrapped around him like a ko.

    Her body was sticking to his now and she could smell the fragrance of his cologne which was mild and very tempting.

    She likes his scent and it suits his personality.

    Her hands were wrapped around his neck. She was feeling ufortable while being carried like a baby.

    She moved a bit to get down but he pressed his body further and said in a hoarse and low voice, " Don''t move."

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly ordered her to not move. She was confused but her body stopped moving on hismand.

    She raised her head and blinks her eyes in confusion. She could see the sweat beads on his forehead and his expressions were very ufortable.

    She felt her heart ached and thought that he was sick and still came a long way here to meet her.

    " Why did youe here if you were sick? I was going toe tomorrow. There was no need for you to do all this." She looked at him apologetically.

    Liwei closed his eyes as if trying to control something.

    " I am not sick," he said with much difficulty as his whole body was burning up.

    " Don''t lie. I know you''re sick. That''s why your body is burning. Your face has turned red." she worriedly said.

    She wanted to get down but he did not let her down.

    She was getting annoyed by his behavior now. He was not taking care of his body when he was sick but wanted to spend time with her. Though she was happy about it, she was more worried about his health.

    Liwei saw the worried expressions on her face. He felt his heartwarming up but he was not sick.

    He gritted his teeth and said, " I am not lying. I am okay. It''s not fever." he said while pursuing his teeth.

    " If not fever then what is it?" she asked him with a confused look.

    He looked at her and sighed in frustration.

    '' Is this girl really this ignorant or trying to tease me?'' he sighed in his heart.

    " Xie Ming, how can you open the door like this? What would have happened if it would have been someone else other than me?" he asked her in a stern voice as he tried to control his emotions.

    She was confused when she heard his voice. If he was telling her that she was not careful and just opened the door without confirming who is outside, then it is his fault.

    '' If she didn''t open the door, then he would have been spending his night out there.''

    He took a breath seeing her confused and innocent expressions.

    " Ha," he took a deep breath as he looked at her.

    " Even though you''re sleeping alone but how can you open a door without wearing a bra?" he asked her with a hoarse voice.

    " -_-"

    Xie Ming froze in his embrace and stared at him with frozen expressions.

    She felt embarrassed when he said something so directly and she felt her face getting red due to embarrassment.

    She realized that was indeed not wearing a bra. Aftering from the bonfire, she decided to sleep in the dress but does not want to wear the bra.

    It is very ufortable and strange to her even until now. She didn''t have such garments in the past. So she tossed it away and was just wearing a dress with no bra.

    Though it is very good for the upliftment of the breasts however she felt that it''s very ufortable.

    There was no one in the room, so she thought it was not a big deal. But she forgot about it when she opened the door.

    She gulped her saliva when she looked at Liwie who was looking at her with his passionate gaze.

    He has pursed his lips and she could see her red earlobes.

    '' Is that why his body was burning up and was red?''

    She coughed lightly and turned her head sideways, trying to avoid his eye contact.

    She was too embarrassed to face him now.

    "Itˇ­. I didn''t realize at that time. Put me down, I will change." she tried to get down hurriedly because she was feeling too embarrassed in front of him like this.

    She felt her face getting red the image of them kissing a few moments ago. He was kissing her and was pressing her body with his tightly.

    '' So that''s why he wasn''t leaving her?'' she felt that Liwei is too cunning.

    " No need. When you''re with me, you don''t need to wear any of these. It''s better without it." his lips curled up as he said his words suggestively.

    He tightened his grip on her back and pulled her even closer. Her face was now touching his chin and her hands were ced on his shoulders.

    Her face got crimson red when she heard his words. Her eyes widened when he said such shameless words so smoothly.

    " What...what nonsense are you spouting? How can you behave so shamelessly? Put me down." she ordered him sternly to put her down.

    But he pretended like he didn''t hear her words instead he walked towards the bed while carrying her in his arms.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly started walking towards the bed.

    While walking she felt something hitting her bottom. Her face turned red and she felt her whole body getting heated up.

    She gritted her teeth when she realized what was touching her.

    She was so embarrassed but his expression was rather pleased and d.

    She could see the mild smile on his face which was making him look more stunning and handsome.

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei saw her outside the room, he didn''t notice at first that she wasn''t wearing a bra because it was not much noticeable.

    The dress was slightly loose and baggy and did not make her breasts show too much. And at that time, his focus was on her legs and lips.

    But when they were kissing and he was holding her waist and their bodies were close to each other, he felt her soft mounds under her dress which was unrestrained.

    They made it difficult for him to control himself when her soft mounds were rubbing against his body.

    He could feel her stiffened ni*ples under her dress. This turned his body on fire making his face and earlobes turned red.

    That''s why he carried her in his arms, to ease his ufortable feeling and this way he could feel her body more easily.

    Xie Ming who was unaware of all this till now realized what he was doing all this while.

    Now everything became clear. Why was he red and why was he groaning in pain?

    So he was not sick instead he was feeling her, ''Breasts''?

    She wanted to go and hide somewhere due to embarrassment.

    '' This man never disappoints me whenever ites to shamelessness.''

    This man was taking advantage of her while she was being worried about him.

    ˇ­

    After reaching the bed, he didn''t put her down, instead, he sat on the bed and ced her on hisp.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming thought that he would ce her on the bed but he himself sat on the edge of the bed and made her sit on hisp.

    Her face turned red because something was poking her bottom and could feel his lower body heating up.

    She bit her lip and tried to get down, but he held her waist tightly and said, " Shh. Don''t move. Be a good girl? Hmm?" he coaxed her to be in a ce as a child.

    She was speechless when she heard his words. Why is he being such a pervert today?

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when she heard his words.

    '' Is he telling her to sit on me despite that'' pointed thing'' poking her bottom? What does he want to do? ''

    She looked at his eyes which were dark and full of passion tonight.

    She felt a little fear as her body trembled slightly.

    She realized that her doctor has allowed her to go on this trip because she is fine now. She just needs to not do many extreme physical activities.

    She was worried if he tried to do something tonight. Because his eyes were dangerous and full of passion tonight.

    " What.. What do you mean by being a? good girl? Liwei put me down. Otherwise,... Otherwise, I will bite you." she stuttered as she threatened him to bite him if he didn''t put her down.

    She didn''t know what to say to make him put her down. She spoke whateveres into her mind.

    But when shepleted her words, she pursed her lips and felt that her words did not seem threatening at all.

    Liwei raised his brows when he heard her words. He was holding her tightly in her embrace and was sitting on the bed while holding her on his embrace.

    Her legs were wrapped around his waist and his '' little brother'' was getting excited because he could feel the heat eating from her body. She was sitting on hisp, so it was getting ufortable for him

    But he was reluctant to put her down.

    While he wasing here, he called the doctor on the way to know if Xie Ming was fit to do, '' Certain activities.''

    The doctor was speechless when he called her to ask him this question.

    But as he was the doctor, he exined to him that it is safe to do it, but it shouldn''t be much extreme and strenuous.

    Most importantly, he should not press her leg on which she has been injected with the drug.

    His expressions became wild when he heard the doctor''s words.

    He just wanted to know this but wasn''t nning to do it exactly. He was thinking about it to do if they got a chance to do so.

    But seeing her appearance, he lost his control. His little girl was such a vixen, which can seduce him without doing anything.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel then this work has been stolen. To support the author, visit webnovel"

 Chapter 309 - I Want You To Know That.

    <h4>Chapter 309 - I Want You To Know That.</h4>

    Xie Ming was panicked when he was not letting her go and she could see his dangerous gaze which was weakening her body.

    She felt her body melting in his embrace and the heat exuding from his body was making her mind blurred.

    Her throat became dry and her breath was heavy which was making her chest to heave up and down.

    She looked at him with her fluttering eyes and said in a trembling voice, " Liwei put me down. Otherwiseˇ­ I will bite you."

    Her hands were holding onto his shoulders to make her bnce. She was feeling ufortable as something burning was poking her bottom and making her whole body tremble in fear.

    Liwei was amused and pleased by her reaction. Now she has been healed from the injury and it''s finally his time to enjoy this moment.

    He won''t let her make any excuses anymore. Otherwise, she will keep running away from him.

    He was amused when he heard her so-called threatening words.

    His lips curved into a yful smile as he leaned in and said in a low seductive voice in her ears, " I am all yours. You can bite me all you want. I also wanted to see how wild you can be in bed." after saying this, she could hear his low seductive chuckles.

    Her whole body shivered when she heard his tempting and double meaning words. It was the first time that she has seen this level of shamelessness of Liwei.

    Before he used to make shameless remarks, but it was of not this level.

    Today, she felt like she was seeing the whole new Liwei.

    His charm and aura were making her body feel weak. She bit her lower lip in nervousness when she heard his words.

    She didn''t have any words to retort his shameless words.

    Liwei saw the way she was biting her lips in nervousness.

    He raised his brows and without waiting for anything, he ced his lips on hers again making her weak in his embrace.

    He was holding her in his embrace while she was sitting on hisp.

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenly kissed her again. There is no way that she can get away from this man tonight.

    She looked at his closed eyes from close while he was kissing her and made a decision.

    She does not want to dy this thing either. If she loves him, then there is no need for her to run away from this thing.

    There is no need for her to make him wait so much when she loves him.

    She was sure that she loved him and wanted to spend her life with him. Unless she dies, she does not want to part away with him.

    She gathered her courage seeing his face from close and realized that maybe, this will be the real start of her rtionship with Liwei.

    Before then, they never crossed that line and were always cautious about this thing, especially her.

    But now, she does not want to consider it anymore. She wanted him as he wanted her.

    There is no need to think twice anymore.

    She closed her eyes determinedly and wrapped her slender and smooth arms around his neck and pushed herself towards him closing the distance between them.

    Then she returned his kiss or at least tried to do so.

    Her series of actions surprised Liwei when she wrapped her arms around him and closed the distance between them.

    Normally, she tries to get away from the kiss, but now she was returning his kiss, though clumsily.

    They have kissed a few times now, but her skills are still undeveloped and clumsy. But he loves her unskilled efforts more than anything.

    It shows her willingness and that she wants him the same way he wants her.

    His heart was warmed and felt a surge of joy in his heart when he felt her body responding to his actions.

    He was slightly worried initially thinking that she might push him again or would ask for more time.

    And if that happens, then he would have no choice and have to make himself relieved with a cold shower again.

    Because there was no way he would have forced her to sleep with him.

    His mother has always taught him that if a man forces a woman to do something without her will, then he is not a man.

    ˇ­

    He was d when she tried to return his kiss.

    He let her do what she was doing while tightening his grip around her waist making their bodies stuck together.

    Now their bodies were so close that their bodies were sticking to each other. Only their clothes were between them and no space.

    Xie Ming tried to copy his way of kissing and tried to use her tongue as well.

    Though she is unskilled in this area, she still tried. She does not want him to feel that she doesn''t feel anything and be like a corpse.

    She was not the old Zhao Ming or nor this is old-time, where if a woman tries to make a move and get active in bed, people will think that they are slutty or desperate.

    In this world, she has learned, '' from dramas,'' that women can openly express themselves and no one will judge them.

    At least sensible one. Because there is a kind of moron in every world, be it modern or ancient who think that only men can express their desires openly.

    She learned from Liwei that it is okay to express yourself if you love that person.

    So gathering her courage, she pried opened his lips as he happily obliged.

    When her tongue entered his mouth, he was pleased when it touched the tip of his tongue which resulted in a light moan from his mouth.

    His body was burning as she tried to explore the insides of his mouth slowly and in an unskilled way.

    He was growing impatient from her slow kisses because they were making him want for more.

    Moreover, his lower body was getting hard as he could feel her soft mounds through her dress which were teasing him.

    Her beasts which were against his chest rubbing slightly as there was no space, he felt his body burning up.

    When he couldn''t wait anymore and sense her getting tired, he took the lead and deepened the kiss making her moan.

    Her mind went hazy and she couldn''t think of anything. She was trembling when she kissed him.

    And now, when he took the lead, his kisses became more passionate and intense.

    She could feel his cold hands which were moving unrestrainedly on her back exploring every inch of it.

    She could feel the burning heat from his body. And she could sense the change in her body as well because her mind was going blurry when he was kissing her.

    She was feeling a tingling sensation in her body.

    She could not help but make lewd noises when he deepens the kiss.

    ˇ­.

    After their passionate kissing session, Liwei finally pulled away from the kiss to let her catch her breath.

    He was panting and rested his forehead against hers. He could see her tomato red cheeks and those swollen lips which were looking beautiful and delicious.

    He could not help but lick her lips slightly in temptation. Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly licked her lips.

    She looked at him usingly and embarrassedly. She felt her face getting redder.

    She could not make eye contact with him as he was constantly staring at her.

    She felt shy and embarrassed, so she tried to look down.

    Liwei saw her sheepish and embarrassing behavior and a low chuckle left his mouth which rang in Xie Ming''s ears like music.

    " Xie Ming," he called her in a low voice with his hoarse voice.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly called her so lovingly. She pursed her swollen lips which were feeling numb.

    She raised her head slowly and looked at him in eyes.

    When she met his eyes, she could feel his gentle and yet passionate gaze.

    " Xie Ming, you know that I love you and will always do. I know our rtionship was not loving at first, but now I feel that I couldn''t dare to think of my life without you."

    " If there is no, Xie Ming, then there will be no Liwei. I will never betray you now make you regret being with me. "

    " You must be confused why I am saying all of this so suddenly, right? " he asked her while staring into her eyes.

    Xie Ming nodded her head slowly.

    " Because I want you to feel my heart and sincerity. Before we do anything, I want you to know that I love you. I love you more than anything else in this world. I just want you to know this, "he said while looking into her eyes.

    He could feel that today is finally the day when they will finally cross another level in their rtionship.

    So he wanted to tell him how much he loved her before doing anything. He does not want her to feel Insecure and regret this moment ever.

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author please read this on webnovel. We need to fight piracy altogether. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 310 - His Girl Is Too Beautiful To Be True.

    <h4>Chapter 310 - His Girl Is Too Beautiful To Be True.</h4>

    * WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD*

    Xie Ming was moved when she heard his words. Especially, when he said that he will never betray her.

    She felt that it was a good thing that she died in her past life.

    Because if that didn''t happen, then there would be no way, she could find such a man who will love her unconditionally

    Even though she is in Xie Ming''s body, but now she was sure that he loves her, the current Xie Ming which is she and not the old one.

    So his love is exclusive for her.

    Warm tears welled up in her eyes as her nose turned red. She couldn''t control herself anymore after hearing his abrupt confession.

    Their foreheads were touching each other, so she parted away and angrily bit his nose.

    Liwei was surprised to see her behavior. He looked at her with his wife opened eyes and stared at her.

    He was caught off guard when she suddenly bit his nose.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her stern expressions and said, " Don''t you dare betray me in the future, otherwise I will not let you go so easily." she said in a threatening tone.

    Liwei stared at her with interest and found her threatening more inviting than anything.

    He chuckled as he pulled her closer and looked into her eyes.

    " I don''t want you to let me go either," he said in a seductive voice near her lips as she could feel his lips against hers.

    She could see the passion growing inside him. He tightened his grip around her but this time he didn''t kiss her lips.

    He gave a slow and long kiss on her cheek and then brushed his lips over her cheeks.

    Xie Ming''s hands were wrapped around his neck as she closed her eyes while feeling his touches.

    His hands were roaming over her back and his lips which were moving down from her face to her neck.

    She could feel his moist and burning lips making his way to her slender neck.

    He licked on her neck and kissed it seductively making her flinch in anticipation.

    She felt several butterflies in her stomach at his kisses.

    Her grip around her loosened and her hands rested on his shoulder while holding onto his shirt tightly.

    She has her head tilted to the side to give him the space for him.

    After giving several kisses on her neck, he moves towards her corbone dropping light kisses over her smooth silky skin.

    He was feeling her whole body with his hands as they were roaming around her back and moving to her long smooth legs which were now exposed as she was sitting on him and that too wearing a dress.

    He could feel her light moans when he was kissing her and was taking notes of her sensitive points in his mind

    While kissing, she was flinching and loving, due to which his lower body, stiffened and was hard on.

    He was kissing her corbone and groaned in low. Voice when he couldn''t control it.

    He parted away from her corbone and looked at Xie Ming in desperation.

    Xie Ming also opened her eyes, when she realized that he had stopped. She was confused when he suddenly stopped and started imagining the worst scenarios.

    She thought that he was annoyed by her lewd noises or unskilled actions.

    But to her surprise, he was looking at her with his desperate eyes.

    She blinked in confusion seeing him looking at her this way.

    Liwei sensed her confusion and sighed. He ignored her confused look and tightened his grip around her waist and picked her up.

    He shifted her position on hisp by lifting her lightly. At first, she was surprised when he lifted her and made her sit properly.

    But when something started poking her more and rubbing her bottom, she realized what he was doing.

    He made her sit on his erection because this would help him feel much better.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming speechless. She was now sure that this man is sure very wild.

    Before she could say anything, he looked at her hardened nipples which were showing themselves from the white dress.

    He reached out his hand without waiting for anything and started massaging them urgently while kissing her slender neck

    Xie Ming was caught off guard with his actions. She cried in pleasure when his hands started rubbing against her breast.

    She was nervous as it was the first time that he had touched her this way. She was nervous but didn''t retaliate.

    Because she has now epted him fully.

    While he was massaging her breasts with his hands, his lips found his way to her swollen lips which always tasted sweet.

    The moment was intense and they were sweating despite the air conditioner in the room

    After that, Liwei made hery on the bed and was startled to see her seductivelyid on the bed.

    She wasying on the bed with her hair scarred over the bed as they opened during their passionate kiss session.

    Her white dress was disheveled and was raised high up exposing her long smooth legs and under white shorts as well.

    He could see her unrestrained breasts from her dress. And her red and swollen lips were cherries on the top.

    He couldn''t control anymore and hurriedly took off his shirt.

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red when she saw her undressing his shirt hurriedly. She closed her eyes and facepalmed herself in embarrassment.

    She felt her heart beating like crazily. Her body trembled when she heard his low chuckle and felt his body moving towards her.

    Liwei bent down slowly and kissed her juicy lips which were now dry and swollen. While engaging her into a slow kiss, he reached his hand under her dress which was now high up and when his cold hand touched her burning body, he could feel her tremble.

    She was surprised when his hand reached under her dress and touched her stomach. She shivered under his touch.

    Then he slowly moves his hands upside to the breasts while brushing her skin.

    When he brushed his cold hand against her burning skin she couldn''t help but tremble.

    She started flinching slightly but he held her ce by kissing her on the lips.

    He was nowying on her carefully, trying not to put much weight on herself and not hurting her leg which was injured earlier.

    Her body trembled when his hand touched her breast. She shivered under this foreign feeling.

    She couldn''t help but cry when he grabbed her breasts and massaged them.

    Her cries were swallowed by his kisses.

    When he touched her soft breasts, he felt that he found a different world.

    He couldn''t resist the temptation, and hurriedly tore off her dress which ached Xie Ming''s heart.

    It was a beautiful andfortable dress which he ripped off just like that.

    '' She could have undressed. But there was no need for him to tear it off.'' her expressions became displeased seeing her dressying on the ground tore off.

    When he ripped off her dress hurriedly, his eyes shone seeing her slender milky white body and those mounds which have be slightly red due to massaging.

    He gulped seeing the scene in front of his eyes.

    ''His girl is too beautiful to be true.''

    Whereas Xie Ming was so embarrassed when she saw his wild expressions. She was feeling ufortable while lying half-naked on the bed while he was staring at her hungrily.

    Without letting Xie Ming mourn for her poor dress, he bent down and took one of her nipples in his mouth while rubbing the other one with his hand.

    She was surprised when he suddenly started sucking her breasts.

    It hurt when he did so but it was pleasurable as well. She moaned while he was enjoying eating those soft mounds.

    He felt like he had found his heaven in those soft breasts.

    She grabbed the sheets of the bed tightly trying to not make noises because she was afraid of letting others hear her voice.

    She was afraid that people might hear her lewd noises and will know what they were doing.

    Liwei was enjoying his life in those breasts while enjoying and sucking both breasts one by one not making any one of them feel lonely.

    " Ahm" she moaned when he was busy eating her beats.

    After enjoying her breasts, he slid down to her stomach with his lips brushing over her smooth skin.

    Her body trembled when he slightly made his way down.

    He left slight kisses on her stomach making her shiver on his kisses. She could sense something hot forming in her body.

    This feeling was so foreign that she could bear the sensations.

    When she had consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng in herst life, she couldn''t feel anything other than pain because he was not in his right mind.

    Rather than lovemaking, it was like he was filling his lust. But today, she felt an extreme level of pleasure and sensations in her body.

    This man never disappoints her.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading his novel on webnovel, then this work must have been stolen. To fight piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 311 - Her Hand Became Sore

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Her Hand Became Sore</h4>

    After sucking her nipples he went down to her abdomen while brushing his soft lips across her skin which made her tickle from the sensation.

    When he reached her abdomen, he could feel her extremely soft and white skin. He felt like this was heaven for him.

    He was kissing her smooth skin while going down and in that process, he was leaving some marks on her body.

    Whereas he was enjoying his heart content, he felt that something was amiss. He stopped in the middle and looked up.

    He saw that Xie Ming''s face had be scarlet red and she was biting her lips uncontrobly.

    She was trying to stop the noises that she was making while enjoying this feeling.

    He immediately reached up to her and put his lips against her and said against her lips, " Don''t control yourself. I want to hear my name from your lips." he sensually said against her lips.

    Xie Ming gasped because he started massaging her breasts while kissing her.

    " But... What if someone hears us? We.. should not do this today." she worriedly said between his kisses.

    Liwei stops and looks at her. He knows what she was thinking.

    She was worried that they are not alone here. She came into the workshop with everyone, so it will not be good.

    She was worried about what if someone heard them. Their rtionship is a secret and it will not be good if someone found out about them.

    He pursed his lips as he stared into her dark orbit eyes. He was desperate at this moment that he forgot that they were just about to do their first time at the hotel.

    He could see that she was controlling herself and was worried as well.

    Her words reminded her that they almost had their first time in this hotel and he didn''t do anything special for her yet.

    When they got married, they didn''t hold a wedding. They just went to the civil office and got registered as a married couple.

    He didn''t even give her any ring yet. He nced at her empty ring finger. Now when they are doing fine, he should at least give her a ring.

    But they were almost there, does he have to stop at this moment?

    It was getting hard on him but seeing the worry in her eyes, he couldn''t ignore her either. He does not want her to be ufortable for the first time.

    He sighed and looked at her and sighed. Heys beside her and scoops her in his arms, " If you''re worried and don''t want to do it now, then we don''t do it."

    Xie Ming was startled when he suddenlyid beside her and scooped her in his arms and pulled her towards him.

    She was half-naked with her upper body fully naked. As he scooped her this way, her naked upper body was touching his.

    This made her face turn red. And he was looking into her eyes, which made her blush hard.

    " It''s not that. I ..I am trying to dy it or something. It''s just... It does not feelfortable this way. There are many people around here and what if someone heard us? I did note here alone, that''s why I am worried." she said cautiously.

    She was worried that he would take her words the wrong way. But she was ufortable thinking that someone woulde down and will hear their voices.

    Especially Yuan Lei. Her room is next door and she doesn''t know when she wille back.

    Even though she is staying the night at her friend''s ce, it still feels rather ufortable this way.? She does not want to spend their precious first night surrounded by her colleagues.

    ˇ­

    " If you don''t want us to do it today, then we won''t. And I am sorry that I didn''t do anything special for you and we almost had our first time in this tiny hotel room. Don''t know how many people havee here and have done many things." his lips turned into a thin line.

    Earlier, due to his desperation, he didn''t consider this but doing it in this hotel room, is not memorable at all.

    He doesn''t know how many people must have slept there and had done many things. He wanted to make their first time very special and memorable.

    So he could not do it in this tiny room.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and almostughed out loud hearing her words. She didn''t think about that though.

    She was just worried about the noise and that ufortable feeling that she was having.

    But the more ufortable thing was that when he turned to her side while hugging her with their bare upper bodies and he also ced his leg on hers, avoiding her injured leg.

    She was surprised when he suddenly did this, which brought their bodies closer and she could feel his hand roaming over her body.

    She doesn''t know where to look because his bare muscled chest was in front of her. And when he hugged her tightly, her lips touched his chest.

    " Erm."

    She tried to flinch his arms and was trying to find afortable position but she heard his painful groan above her head.

    She froze in that position. She slightly looked down and looked at the bulge in his pants.

    Her ears turned tomato red and she literally stopped moving and also tried to hold her breath.

    She was afraid to provoke him at this movement because this will make him wild again.

    " Xie Ming," he said with much difficulty while hugging her tightly.

    Her upper body was pressed against his and he could feel her soft mounds.

    She blinked her eyes and didn''t say anything. She was worried that if she speaks, he will feel ufortable.

    When he didn''t hear any response, he looked down and saw her staring at his erection.

    At that moment, he didn''t know whether tough or cry.

    " You know, you can help me with your hands as well if you don''t want to do it today. This way we won''t be wasting our first time and I will not be tortured at well," he said hesitantly trying to see her expressions.

    Her eyes widened when she heard his words. At first, she didn''t understand properly, but when he held her hand and started to reach to his pants, her hands started trembling and realized what was happening.

    She looked at him in desperation and did not want to do it. It was embarrassing and it was something unimaginable for her to do.

    She never expected that an Empress had to do something like this one day.

    ˇ­

    In the morning, when Xie Ming opened her eyes hazily, she looked around her side and saw no one.

    Liwei must have left.

    He has told her before sleeping that they will not be figured out. He will leave before anyone wakes up and he did.

    She was worried about others finding him in her room but he left early in the morning.

    Though she was feeling bad because of it, however, it is for the better.

    She tiredly sat up on the bed and looked down. Her face became red because she was wearing a pair of pajamas.

    Last night, she slept with her exposed upper body and was only wearing her tights. But now, she was wearing new pajamas.

    It must be Liwie who changed her into these clothes.

    Last night, when she wanted to wear clothes when they decided to not go further, he stopped her and said that it''s a hassle and he wanted to sleep by hugging her like this.

    Despite her struggle, he didn''t let her put on some clothes. But he changed her into pajamas before leaving.

    She was thankful and embarrassed as well. Before, it seemed like he changed her tights as well.

    He made her wear other shorts of the Pajama. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to bang her head on the wall.

    But this is still much better than going all the way. She was already nervous and embarrassed thinking about if they had gone all the way, what would happen?

    She got off the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. It is 8 in the morning and she has to attend the script reading in a while.

    It is arranged in the area as well. For the script reading, Mr. Han will be present, so she needs to look presentable.

    When she went into the bathroom, she stretched her hand to pick up her toothbrush.

    But when she looked at her hand, she went into the shback.

    Her whole body turned stiff and red remembering how he tortured her hands just to please himself.

    She does not want to do it, but her determination broke in front of his puppy eyes which were begging her to do it.

    At first, she was really bad at it and couldn''t understand why the hell she was doing this.

    But he kept making lewd pleasurable noises which made her face more blush.

    She wanted to stop early but he didn''t leave her hand and made her do it for half an hour.

    Her hand became sore and her wrist was feeling weak. It was her first time doing something so adventurous.

    She has never thought that she would do something like this.

    '' He should be d that the Empress of Ji Dynasty served himst night.'' she scoffed seeing herplexion in the mirror.

    Even though she doesn''t miss Ji Cheng anymore, yet she can''t get out of her Empress kind of mode.

    How can she leave her identity in an instant? She was the Empress, even though people don''t recognize her as one, but she was and that''s the fact.

    She can''t change this one.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. To fight the piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 312 - But I Like Helping You Change Clothes

    <h4>Chapter 312 - But I Like Helping You Change Clothes</h4>

    After taking a shower, Xie Ming dressed in a white-colored blouse and maroon skirt with nude-colored heels. She dressed neatly because she has to attend the script reading and has to look presentable.

    She dried her hair and put on some makeup on. When she looked at her in the mirror, she sighed seeing the red marks on her neck.

    Last night, even though they didn''t pass thest step, Liwei has done everything he wanted to do. He enjoyed himself to the fullest using her upper body instead.

    She felt that they didn''t stop but instead he changed his way of doing things.

    She didn''t bring any turtle neck tops so that she could wear them to hide these marks. And who wears turtle neck tops in summer?

    She looked at those marks and remembered the scene fromst night which made her blush involuntarily.

    When she was showering, she saw in the mirror that he had left many marks on her body. Her

    '' breasts'' have suffered the most. If he could have eaten them then he would have done it happily.

    She doesn''t understand why he was so obsessed with her bosoms?

    Though she has suffered from it, however, she could feel the warm feeling in her heart. Though they haven''t done it all the way, still it was their first step to pass that level.

    It feels like they''re slowly breaking their barriers.

    Thankfully, the marks were light in color, so she hides them with the makeup. She also wore a scarf for safety. She does not want anyone to see these marks.

    Though after applying makeup, she can''t see anything she still wanted to be safe.

    Shebed her hair slowly. Her gaze fell on her phone which was in charge.

    She checked it and realized that there was no message from Liwei.

    She was a little disappointed about it because he didn''t even wake her up before leaving and hadn''t even talked afterst night.

    She has experienced many things in the past, so that''s why she was more sensitive towards these things than others.

    She stared at her phone for a while and decided to call him.

    Before she could call him, her phone suddenly started ringing.

    It was Liwei.

    Seeing his call, her heart was touched and a smile stered on her lips.

    It was not a big deal but she felt delighted that he was thinking about her as well.

    '' So, he was also thinking about me.''

    After picking up the call, before she could say anything, she heard his voice from the other side,

    " You wake up?"

    His manly charming voice ringed in her ears like music. It was so attractive that she felt her heart beating fast.

    Afterst night, something changed between their rtionship. She felt that she has be more shy and embarrassed while talking to him.

    She smiled without any reason and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    " When did you leave the room?" she asked while fidgeting with her lipstick.

    Liwei raised his brows when he heard her voice. Her voice was extremely gentle and attractive at this moment.

    He remembered how seductive she was lookingst night. He couldn''t forget her image when she wasid on the bed with her half-naked body.

    He could not forget that moment in his life. They didn''t do it, but he was satisfied with whatever they did.

    He could not forget how she helped him with her handter. It was so pleasurable and satisfying that he does not want her to stop.

    But he has to let her go otherwise, her hand will get hurt.

    He tried to get out of his thoughts and clears his throat.

    " I left the room in the early morning. I promised you that I will leave the room in the morning, so I have to keep it," he said while cuffing the button of the shirt on his wrist.

    " Hmm. By the way, why did you change me into pajamas?" she asked in displeasure.

    Liwei stopped in his actions and was stunned when he heard his words.

    He raised his brows and his lips curled in a smile and asked in a low seductive voice, " Why? Did you want to remain naked? Hmm, if you like it that way, then you don''t need to wear clothes whenever you''re with me. I want you to befortable." he said as a low chuckle left his mouth.

    Hearing his words, Xie Ming''s face turned crimson. She was so embarrassed when she heard his words.

    She opened her mouth to say something but no words came out.

    This man always thinks about what he wants.

    " I.. I didn''t mean that. I was just saying that you should have let me change myself when I said earlier. That way you didn''t need to change my clothes." she exined herself hurriedly while stuttering in between.

    Heughed lightly and said, " But I like helping you change clothes. I can do this work for my whole life. If you want, I can not help you with changing clothes only but in bathing as well. You will be surprised to see my skills during the bath. Want to try someday?" he asked her yfully.

    He could already imagine them together under the shower with their bodies tangled with each other. He tried to pull himself from his unrestrained thoughts.

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing his shameless words.

    '' This man doesn''t know the meaning of being shameless.''

    He keeps making such shameless remarks.

    " If you keep talking like this, then I will hang up. " she threatened him with a stern voice while trying to cover her flushed face.

    " Okay, fine. You have your script reading today, right?" he asked her as he sat on the sofa in the room.

    " Yes. We''re supposed to leave by 3 in the afternoon after lunch and will reach by the night," she said as she tried to remember the schedule.

    " You don''t need to leave. Just make an excuse to stay here," he said casually.

    "Hmm? Why?" Xie Ming was surprised by hearing his words.

    Shouldn''t he be excited about hering back soon? Why is he asking her to stay back?

    His lips curled upwards in a smile as she said, " Just stay back. I will fill you with the detailster."

    Xie Ming was confused but didn''t say anything. She just nodded and said, "Okay, now I have to go. I am gettingte for the script reading.".

    Liwei hummed and hung up the phone.

    After getting dressed up, Xie Ming went outside to see Yuan Leiing out of her room lethargically.

    She was looking worn out and was very tired. She has dark circles under her eyes.

    Surprisingly, she was wearing a full-sleeved shirt with jeans and heels. She was looking entirely different from her yesterday''s look.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see her dressed up like this.

    She bowed slightly in greeting, but Yuan Lei ignored her and went ahead.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she ignored her and made annoying expressions while passing by her.

    But she was more shocked when she saw Yuan Lei walking weirdly. She was staggering and her legs were trembling while walking.

    She is very thin and her body was very weak. But today, she was looking very frail and lethargic.

    She could sense why she was staggering like this.

    She has spent the night outside with a '' friend'' and hase looking like this. Her lips were swollen and had some marks as well.

    It seems someone has bitten her on her lips and it looks quite deep. Now, what can she think of her condition?

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything to her and went downstairs.

    In the hotel lobby, she met with Xu Lan and Song Xiner.

    Xu Lan turned to her and said, " You''re here? I was about to call you. Let''s go, everyone has reached the restaurant. We need to have breakfast." Xu Lan grabbed her arm and led her to the restaurant in the hotel.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and followed her there While Song Xiner also came along with them.

    When they reached the Chinese restaurant in the hotel, Xie Ming was impressed with his ssic decor.

    It was not dull nor extremely shiny. It was just perfect.

    Upon reaching the restaurant, she saw others who had already arrived.

    Wu Sheng looked at Xie Ming and greeted her, " You''re on time. Let''s eat something, now you came. I am really hungry." he rubbed his hands in anticipation.

    She smiled at him and nodded.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing his expressions and said, " What are you doing? Mr. Han is about toe. How can we eat just because she came? " she sneered in a low voice.

    Wu Sheng looked at her with his gaze darkened.

    " Mr. Han arrived? Where is he?" Xie Ming ignored her other words and asked Xu Lan about Mr. Han''s whereabouts.

    " He arrived in the morning. He has gone to the room to freshen up. He must be about toe." Xu Lan said calmly.

    Even though Yuan Lei was not wrong at this time and it would not be polite to eat food without him but her way of saying was very rude and uneptable, that''s why she didn''t take her side.

    " Then we should start eating after Mr. Han''ses. It would be rude if we start now." Xie Ming smiled at Wu Sheng trying to give him some encouragement to stay there.

    Wu Sheng nodded when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He ignored Yuan Lei''s re and treated her as she didn''t exist.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel must have been stolen. To fight the piracy and support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 313 - Dont Miss Me Too Much. We Will Meet Soon.

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Don''t Miss Me Too Much. We Will Meet Soon.</h4>

    After settling on their seats in the restaurant, Xie Ming drank a ss of water while waiting for Mr. Han.

    Everyone was waiting for Mr. Han to start breakfast.

    Yuan Lei took the seat on the left of the center seat which was left for Mr. Han. She wanted to sit beside him and hastily sat there not letting others take that seat.

    Whereas Xie Ming sat in the middle of the opposite row from Yuan Lei. She does care about where she sat. She just took any avable seats.

    Han Ling wanted to sit beside Xie Ming but Jian Yan didn''t let her do. He sat beside Xie Ming hurriedly leaving Han Ling standing there in an awkward position.

    She had no choice but to join Yuan Lei on the other side. She pouted her lips because she wanted to sit beside Xie Ming.

    Yuan Lei saw Han Ling''s expressions and how she was displeased while sitting beside her. She gritted her teeth and wanted to p Han Ling because she was letting her sit there with her but she was dying to sit beside Xie Ming.

    She pursed her lips and red at Xie Ming. She hated her that she was sitting in the middle and Jian Yan was again sitting beside her.

    Moreover, Wu Sheng also sat on her side as well. She was the female lead but both male leads were giving importance to mere second female lead.

    '' Such an sl*t she is.'' she cursed Xie Ming in her heart.

    She did not forget the incidentst night when Xie Ming made everyone against her and even Xu Lan spoke in such a way to her while protecting this bitch.

    Xie Ming was yet again looking beautiful in her subtle yet elegant outfit and colorbination which was going perfectly with her colorplexion.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth realizing how she was looking haggard and had to wear Jeans and full sleeves shirt just to hide the marks on her body.

    Her condition was not good as she has not slept for the whole night and doesn''t have any energy to do anything.

    While Xie Ming was glowing like morning dew. Her smile was as bright as the sunflower.

    '' This bitch, she is just a second female lead and tries to be on par with the female lead. Just wait for Mr. Han, I will show you who is more important.'' she snickered at Xie Ming.

    ˇ­.

    Last night, after talking to Qin Jia, she got a call from her rich boyfriend who was over 10 years older than her. Her heartbeat went crazy when she got his call.

    It''s not because she was head over heels for him but he was such a beast that he will not leave an ounce of energy in her.

    She frowned when she got his call but picked it up anyway.

    He told her toe to his vi in Ning City. He came here for the meeting and found out that she also came for the workshop.

    Yuan Lei did not want to go there but had no choice. Moreover, she could get a chance to talk to him and wanted to tell him what Xie Ming did to her and how she insulted her in front of everybody.

    She just needs to please him on the bed and he will deal with Xie Ming himself. Moreover, he was the biggest investor in Mr. Han''s movie. So Mr. Han has to agree with his terms otherwise he will take out his investment from the movie.

    His background was no joke. He is the CEO of Global Network which is a mobileworkingpany and was very well established in the country.

    He has no rtion with the entertainment industry but invests in movies to get everyone''s attention and meet new chics. Yuan Lei knew that she was not new to him.

    His reputation was of yboy and always met new girls here and there. However, he does not mind spending money and that''s why invested money in Mr. Han''s movie because this way Yuan Lei would be submissive in front of him and he knows that he will not get any loss because he invested in Mr. Han''s movie.

    But to get this investment, she had to do so much for him. But investing in a movie means that Mr. Han would be obliged to her because he got the investment because of her rtionship with Leng Luoxin and it would also raise her reputation in front of everyone.

    When she went to the vist night, he didn''t let her eat anything as she didn''t even have dinner and tortured her the whole night just as she stepped into his vi.

    She was like a sex toy for him that he could use whenever he wants. There isn''t any rtionship between them.

    She was not less either. She doesn''t love him but only needs his money and power.

    ''She didn''t think that''s it''s wrong in any way. Xie Ming must have one as well.''

    She calmed herself thinking that Xie Ming would be no different either. '' How can a girl like Xie Ming have no backing? That''s why she got into Mr. Han''s movie.'' she thought about it.

    '' Or she came by seducing Mr. Han himself?

    After being tortured for the whole night, she finally came back to the hotel at dawn. She didn''t get any sleep and had to attend this script reading. She wascking sleep and her whole body was aching.

    That beast didn''t let her eat anything and banged her for the whole night with an empty stomach.

    She was starving and Mr. Han was also taking his sweet timeing down. Yuan Lei gulped the ss of water in one go to subside her hunger a little.

    ...

    On the other hand, Xie Ming was looking down at her phone in bewilderment.

    " Don''t miss me too much. We will meet soon." this was the message sent by Liwei.

    She was confused because of his message. Of course, they will meet soon because they were supposed to leave by 3 pm but didn''t he ask her to stay back?

    If she stayed back, how will they see each other soon? She is in Ning city and he is in S city.

    She wondered as she furrowed her brows. She ignored the strange and displeased gaze by Yuan Lei.

    Just as she was about to question him what he meant by his message, at that time, she heard some firm footsteps.

    She looked around and saw Mr. Han entered the restaurant with Xu Lan. She put down her phone without replying and turned back to see Mr. Han.

    Xu Lan who was sitting with them a while ago went back a few minutes back to escort Director Han. She was his assistant, so she should be beside him.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone stood up to greet Mr. Han. Xie Ming also got up and looked at the man who was older but he has maintained him well.

    His charisma and aura have that power and intimidation. He was wearing a white and blue checked shirt with blue colored jeans which were making him look younger for his age. As his body was still in shape, he was not looking strange.

    Instead, he was looking good in this outfit.

    Mr. Han nced at everyone when he reached their table and said, " Just sit down." he gestured to everyone to sit down.

    But he didn''t sit down and said with a subtle smile on his face.

    " I am d that you all came to attend this workshop. I wanted to meet you guys with each other and wanted you to form a bond with each other so that you can work in a friendly environment."

    " I was not able to apany you all tonight because of an important meeting that I had yesterday with our new investor who has invested 200 million dors in our movie," he said with a bright smile.

    " With this investment, our film budget has been increased to 300 million dors. Now we need to work hard to make this movie sessful and not let anyone down who invested in this movie. Okay?" Mr. Han asked them in a booming voice.

    " Yes." everyone replied in unison.

    "Also, I also want everyone to mind their attitudes. I do not like situations where artists fight with each other at every single thing. So don''t try to do anything if you want to work in my movie. " his gaze sharpened as his gaze settled on Yuan Lei.

    Xu Lan told him everythingst night and didn''t hide anything with him even the incident with her assistant.

    This enraged Mr. Han and wanted to reprimand Yuan Lei for it, but in the morning he got a call from Leng Luoxin who was the biggest investor in the movie before the new investment.

    Leng Luoxin has invested only 50 million dors in the movie while 50 million dors were invested by others. But he was the biggest investor before the new investment which was of 200 million dors.

    He was d that he got such a big investment even when he didn''t even approach them for the investment.

    However, he didn''t say anything to Leng Luoxin when they talked on the phone and just listened to what he had to say.

    Mr. Leng told him indirectly to take care of Yuan Lei and would not let her be bullied by anyone. Also, treat her well.

    After hanging up the phone, Mr. Han scoffed at his stupidity. He still behaves like he has the say in it. Now he was not the biggest investor anymore and even without his investment, he will have more than enough money to make this movie.

    Moreover, the new investor didn''t have any demands. They just wanted to make a good movie and nothing else.

    Mr. Han understood what he meant by ''actresses''. Xu Lan told him the argument between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei.

    He also has observed the characters of both and could say who was at fault.

    He has been working in this industry for more than 15 years and has seen many people in his life. He could judge one''s character, just by looking at them for once.

    That''s why he picked Xie Ming for the role of Empress when he saw her for the first time.

    He saw the powerful aura and that gaze which was required in his second female lead.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. So read it on webnovel to support the author. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 314 - Script Reading ( 1 )

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Script Reading ( 1 )</h4>

    Yuan Lei was annoyed with Mr. Han''s gaze and looked at Xu Lan with grim expressions.

    '' This bitch must have told him everything.'' she clutched her hands.

    She wanted him to scold Xie Ming but he was scolding her instead. Her boyfriend told him that he has talked to him but why was he still talking to her this way?

    '' Is it because he does not want to show his bias against me in front of everyone? Is that it?'' she wondered in her heart.

    She believed that this major investor that he is talking about is her boyfriend. She didn''t know how much he invested but only knew that he was the biggest investor in the movie.

    She was feeling gleeful and nced at Xie Ming with her scorning gaze.

    She was d because she has found a way to get in contact with Mr.han. If it was snot her boyfriend, she wouldn''t have gotten into this movie.

    She didn''t mind Mr. Han''s behavior much because she considered the possibility of him being behaving this way just on the surface. She thought that he wanted to hide his personality and would treat her better while shooting.

    She stered a mild smile on her face and listened to his words that he wasn''t talking about her.

    Xu Lan who was behind Mr. Han was amused to see the shamelessness of Yuan Lei. He was talking about her and was looking at her also, but she pretended to like it has nothing to do with her.

    At this moment, she wanted to p for her thick skin.

    Others were also ncing at Yuan Lei from side-eye and felt that she wasmendable.

    ˇ­

    Afterward, Mr. Han turned to Xie Ming and asked, " Xie Ming, how do you feel meeting everyone? It is your first time acting, right? So what was your experience?" he was pleased by the way Xie Ming sat in the middle and not trying to get close to him.

    He has seen many actresses getting close to him for the benefits and Yuan Lei was no different. She keepsughing and behaving like listening to his words diligently to gain his attention. But Xie Ming was just sitting quietly with her nk expressions.

    She didn''t even try to strike a conversation with him yet. He liked this girl because of herposure and attitude.

    Mr. Han was also interested in her because he knew that it was Xie Ming''s first time acting in a movie. He also knows that she wasn''t interested in acting but was forced to audition for the movie.

    So he was more determined to not let her go. Seeing her raw talent, he believes that this girl can reach the great heights in the industry if she was taught and polished well.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at him and said, " Yes. It was good. It was my first time experiencing something like this, so it was quite exciting." she said honestly.

    " In this workshop, I got along with many people and got to know many people well. This way I managed to make a few friends as well." sheughed lightly.

    Mr. Han was pleased with her answer. He knew the problem between Yuan Lei and her.

    He was expecting her toin and say something, but she didn''t say anything about anyone and justplimented the workshop.

    " Very good. So now let''s have some breakfast. After that we will move to the conference hall to start our script reading." he said while sitting in the center of the table while Xu Lan sat on his right.

    Yuan Lei stared at Mr. Han in bewilderment. He just ignored her when she was the female lead and was giving Xie Ming more attention.

    He didn''t ask her any questions or about her experience but Xie Ming? Why her?

    She couldn''t understand why he was behaving this way.

    '' Didn''t, Leng Luoxin talked to him already? Then what happened to him?'' she sat on her chair while staring at Mr. Han in confusion.

    ˇ­..

    During the breakfast, Director Han noticed the way Xie Ming ate. Her way of eating was elegant and clean.

    Her actions were so smooth that it was evitable that she wasn''t faking it. It was very natural for her to eat this way.

    He was impressed that he has chosen the perfect person for this role. She was very smooth and elegant in her actions and fits for the role of the Empress.

    During breakfast, he also noticed Yuan Lei who was trying to strike conversations with him and was trying to show off how her fans are crazy about her.

    And how she keeps getting offers from other directors to act in their films, but she chose to work in his movie.

    Yuan Lei was lying about getting many projects these days. She doesn''t get many roles these days.

    Getting a role that too of female lead in Mr. Han''s movie was truly an achievement. Though she won the neer awardst night however it doesn''t mean her poprity will remain the same.

    Her fans might believe her but people who have worked with her knew very well about her character.

    Even after using her connections, she got this role. She was not ashamed of it.

    '' So what if she used connections? She used it because she had it.'' she shrugged this by making it so normal.

    Mr. Han was getting annoyed by her and talked to Xu Lan a bit and after breakfast, they finally moved to the conference room that they have booked for the script reading.

    ˇ­.

    Inside the conference room, Mr. Han sat in the center while Yuan Lei sat on his left and Wu Sheng on his right.

    Xie Ming sat beside Wu Sheng and Jian Yan beside Yuan Lei.

    Wu Sheng was facing Yuan Lei while Jian Yan and Xie Ming each other.

    Xu Lan passed the script to everyone and stood beside Mr. Han who gave them a brief introduction of their characters before themencement of the script reading.

    " You all understand your characters right? Now let''s start." Mr. Han looked at everyone and gave a signal.

    " We will first read the scene between Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng where the Emperor got to know about the tricks of the Empress that she was ying on Duan Lan which is being yed by Yuan Lei which is the love interest of the Emperor in the movie.

    And how she was bearing all the humiliation from the Empress and others in the pce. She didn''t even say anything to the Emperor because she felt like she owed something to Meng Huang who was the Empress.

    She was just bearing all the ridicule for the sake of his love.

    " This made him angry and frustrated that he wasn''t able to protect the woman he loved and brought her into the pce after marrying her. This is a romantic yet heartbreaking scene where you guys need to show your chemistry and the pain of love which is despised by everyone. ".

    " As you all know Duan Lan is a girl with no background and has been brought into the pce. Ding Hua, the Emperor promised to protect her forever but couldn''t save her from Meng Huang''s tricks. " Mr. Han meticulously exined the scene to them.

    Everyone listened to his exnation while Xie Ming''s expression has already turned dark because she was picturing everything in her mind. She felt like her life was a mixture of Meng Huang and Duan Lan''s situation in her past life.

    She was the Empress but she was the one who was yed by Xiao Li''s tricks,

    not the other way around.

    However, she tried to control her emotions as she took a deep breath.

    Jian Yan, who was sitting opposite her, saw her distressed expression and wondered why she was being this way.

    Xie Ming looked towards Yuan Lei when she started reading her lines with an expression full of sadness and gently, " His highness, please don''t be agitated. It was not Sister''s fault. It was me who was at fault."

    " I am the one who got into the pce after marrying you and not as the concubine only. I am very d that you gave me so much respect by marrying me but from sister''s point of view, her behavior is correct. How can she ept some lowly person like me?" Yuan Lei put on a sorrowful expression.

    She was trying to cry while acting but it didn''te as she wanted. She thought that she was performing the scene emotionally enough, but Mr. Han was not pleased by her acting.

    He looked at her but didn''t say anything.

    He signaled Wu Sheng to continue.

    "? Duan Lan what are you saying? Meng Huang has no right to treat you this way even if I married you. And it''s only right for me to marry you. How can I let you be by my side without marrying you and make you suffer? Hm?" Wu Sheng looked at Yuan Lei while saying his words.

    His gentle expressions made Yuan Lei skip a beat. He was looking more charming and attractive at this moment.

    " So, you don''t need to suffer and could tell me if anything happens. You don''t need to hide anything from me and suffer others humiliation. Okay? "

    Wu Sheng''s gaze was gentle and loving which enchanted Yuan Lei also.

    Mr. Han broke the silence with his loud apuse.

    " Well done. Wu Sheng, your expressions were on point whereas Yuan Lei, you need to work more. You start was a little shaky but you grasp the character halfway." Mr. Han nodded as he read the script.

    Though he wasn''t pleased with her, it was only a script reading so he could only tell her to work hard.

    Even Though Yuan Lei''s acting was not up to the mark, it was fine. ording to her role, it was appropriate.

    However, he was more interested in Xie Ming''s character because her character is the most difficult.

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this novel has been stolen. Read it on webnovel to support the author. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 315 - Script Reading ( 2 )

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Script Reading ( 2 )</h4>

    Yuan Lei was d that heplimented her. She smiled and gave Xie Ming a smug look as she was challenging her.

    She wanted to see her acting as well because she hated the way Xie Ming tried to look perfect all the time. She wanted to see how good she acts that she surpassed other actresses and grab this role without any support or underhanded activities.

    " Now Xie Ming, it''s your turn. Look at the script and act out the scene. You just need to rx and don''t be nervous okay. Also, imagine yourself as the Empress and perform it as you would perform in front of the camera." he looked at Xie Ming while saying this.

    He was talking to her in a low gentle voice because he does not want to scare her and it was her first time acting and reading her script with everyone. He does not want to feel nervous and wanted to see the same incredible performance that he has seen at the auditions.

    Xie Ming straightened her back and nodded while listening to his instructions. She looked down at her dialogues with serious expressions while Yuan Lei was smiling mockingly seeing Xie Ming looking all serious.

    For her, Xie Ming was a girl with no talent and has got this role with someone''s support only. So she was waiting for her to make a joke of herself in front of everyone. And she is not magnanimous enough to leave her like this.

    She wanted to show her that she can''t act better than her.

    ˇ­.

    " So in this scene, you will argue with you and Wu Sheng. In this scene, you need to portray your anger and pain at the same time. You can do it right?" Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming seriously and asked her in a low voice.

    Xie Ming looked at him without smiling and nodded her head.

    Mr. Han smiled seeing her stern expressions. She has already prepared herself to act in this scene.

    '' Very good.'' he always liked people who are serious towards their work and always take the script readings seriously. Because it shows how they will going to act during the shooting and how he as a director can help them improve their acting and talent.

    " Action. " he signaled her with his hand for her to start.

    Her expressions suddenly changed as she turned to look at Wu Sheng and stared at him for a while with her stern expressions with her eyes watery, " Does his highness think that I am cruel?"

    " His Highness, why do you think that I would be fine when you brought that bitch into the pce? You married so many princesses earlier and I didn''t say anything but why she?" she shouted as she looked at Wu Sheng by her side.

    " Meng Huang, mind yournguage. How can you speak so crudely? You''re the Empress, can''t you behave like one?" heshed out at her listening to her foul words. Wu Sheng also got into the character because of her Xie Ming''s incredible acting which made him feel like he is truly an Emperor.

    Moreover, he is an experienced actor, so it''s not a big deal for him. But he was surprised to see Xie Ming in this light.

    Xie Ming stared at him and didn''t care about his shouting and continued, " She was not even a princess. You said that you only love me. You said that I will be your only love. You said that you will not love anyone as you do me. Was that all a lie?" her voice started trembling as her eyes welled up with tears.

    Wu Sheng who was looking at Xie Ming was startled seeing the change in her expressions. He has never expected her to start crying for real.

    Generally, actresses used glycerine for crying but she was crying without it.

    But he kept hisposure and continued,"? Meng Huang aren''t you being childish. You know that I care about you. We were childhood friends when our marriage got fixed, I was so happy back then. I always treated you well and let you do whatever you wanted"

    " You''re my closest friend and my first wife. You will always be the Empress. Nobody can take your position as Empress so don''t be this way. Duan Lan is a very pitiful girl. She lost her family and has no one except me. So stop being so cruel to that little girl. " he tried to reason out with her.

    Director Han was surprised to see Xie Ming act this way. He loved the way they both were acting. He can finally be seeing his charactersing into life.

    '' It was right for me to choose her.''

    Xie Ming scoffed in ridicule while wiping her tears from her eyes.

    Her expressions were full of sadness and anger in it. Director Han and everyone was intrigued by her acting. Director Han was impressed with the way she acted. Her tears were real and not the fake one.

    These kinds of artists are hard to find who can get into the character so well.

    " Closest friend? Hah. So I was only your friend?" she red at Wu Sheng as her lips quivered. He was ying the role of Emperor Ding Hua.

    " And I thought you loved me. Hah. if that bitch has no one then I also have left my everything for you as well. Do you think I want this position as the Empress? Am I such a petty person in your eyes? "she looked at him with her hurt expressions.

    " Ding Hua, you think of me as your close friend, right? Then I can go out and pick a man to be with me and spend a night with me right? " she looked at her with coldness in her eyes.

    This line was added by Xie Ming herself. She wanted to say these words so much because she hated this system of polygamy* in which man can have many wives while the woman has to be loyal to men for their whole life.

    Her improvised words gained a series of gasps and Mr. Han was also surprised. Though her words were quite bold, yet they fitted this situation very well.

    " You won''t care if I sleep with other men, right? Because we''re just friends. I was so stupid before. I should go and find some men to enjoy my freedom. Why do I have to be in this pce all the time? " she flung her hair back while saying this.

    Everyone was stunned seeing her eyes. Her eyes were cold and piercing. Every word she was speaking was hitting Wu Sheng in his heart.

    At this moment, Wu Sheng has to pretend to p her and speak his dialogues but he forgot his dialogues. Because she suddenly improvised her dialogues and rather than ndering Duan Lan, she told him that she could go out to find another man.

    He just stared at Xie Ming in a daze. He could not believe that this girl could be so amazing.

    Her acting was much better than thest time and she speaks without looking at the script, unlike others who were speaking by seeing the script.

    But her improvisation put him in a spot. He was surprised as he was looking at her in a daze. It was quite a bold statement that she made.

    Jian Yan who was sitting opposite of Xie Ming was stunned to see her acting so amazingly good.

    He didn''t expect this from her.

    She was incredible.

    Everyone was impressed by seeing Xie Ming''s capability. She is the most inexperienced one among all but her skills were so much better than everyone.

    Though she wascking some technical skills however Director Han always believed that raw talent is more important than the one we learn.

    This blessing not everyone has. Some can''t even act even after learning and she has no experience in this field yet she was so incredible.

    Wu Sheng was stunned seeing her broken yet sly and her sarcastic smile was still ced on her face.

    Her eyes were looking like she was looking down at him. He was shocked to see this kind of expression on her face. She was just a newbie, how can she act better than any other actresses out there?

    He stared at her in a daze as he forgot about his dialogues for a moment.

    * Polygamy was a practice of having more than one wife or husband at the same time.*

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please read it on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 316 - Script Reading ( 3 )

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Script Reading ( 3 )</h4>

    Wu Sheng shook his head and tried to get out of the stupor. He took a deep breath as he looked at Xie Ming with his angry and stern expressions and pretended to p her hard as he shouted at her, " How dare you talk about sleeping with another man? If you dared to think about other men, I will bury you alive under this pce ground. Meng Huan, don''t test my patience."

    " Just because I don''t say anything to you, don''t get out of hand. You''re just an Empress. You''re nothing without me. Don''t forget that." he looked at Xie Ming with ruthlessness in his eyes.

    Wu Sheng was an experienced actor and though he was distracted at first he eventually got into the character and yed along with Xie Ming''s improvisations.

    It was getting hard for her to resist her charm and how pitiful she was looking at the moment. Even if it is just an act, he could feel her body tremble a little when he spoke his words.

    Xie Ming, on the other hand, shivered when she heard his words.

    '' You''re just an Empress. You''re nothing without me.'' These words hit her hard.

    Tears trickled down her red cheeks making her look more vulnerable. But she maintained the same stern and stubborn expressions on her face as she ced her hand on her cheek pretending to be pped.

    She turned to Wu Sheng and red at him.

    " How dare you hit me? Huh? Ding Hua, you''re such a Bastard. You want many women around you and married so many consorts in the name of strengthening your power, while I have to be loyal to you for my whole life?"

    " You''re allowed to bring other women into the pce and call them your true love and sleep them in that same chamber where we spend our first night together. And you dare to say this to me?" Xie Ming''s eyes were red as she couldn''t control her emotions and her vulnerable expressions made Wu Sheng feel weak in front of her.

    " Ding Hua. You know that I loved you so much. But what did you give me in return? A betrayal? A p? You called me your close friends after you brought that bitch? Was your heart so fickle that you can love anyone? Hmm? " she looked at him with her teary mocking eyes.

    Her voice was heavy as she was speaking. Her throat was dry and it was getting hard for her to continue speaking.

    Her words were not even in the script but it felt like they weren''t acting. Wu Sheng palms felt itchy seeing her red nose and how her body was trembling in fear.

    She was looking like a scared rabbit that needs protection. He turned clenched his fists tightly.

    Mr. Han was already on the edge of his chair because of her acting. She was truly magic.

    She even added a few words and it was amazing. He never saw someone improvising so smoothly and beautifully.

    " You used me to strengthen your Empire and when you got what you want, you brought that bitch to satisfy your lust? Do you say you love her?"

    " It''s not love. It''s just your lust and you liked how vulnerable she is and it ignited your male ego. You wanted to protect her just to soothe your ego. After you''re done with her, she will be just like me. Your close friend." sheughed bitterly.

    "But let me tell you, you will not live happily together with her. I curse you that you will feel the same pain I am feeling right now. " she shouted with all the energy left in her body.

    She finished her words with a death re. Her face went pale and her face was covered in tears.

    Even Wu Sheng was in a daze as well. He was just looking at her in awe. Her expressions were on point.

    Whereas, Mr. Han got out of his stupor when Xu Lan reminded her to cut the scene.

    He was so into it that he forgot about it. He never thought that the character of Empress could look like this.

    He immediately stood up and said, " cut." with this the scene waspleted.

    He walked towards Xie Ming and patted her back to bring her out of the character.

    Xie Ming was still looking at Wu Sheng with the same expression and didn''t realize when he cut the scene.

    When Mr. Han patted her back, she got out of the character and turned to face Mr. Han.

    She tried to wipe her tears but before that Song Xiner provided her some tissues to do that. She mouthed ''thank you'' lightly and cleaned her face.

    After that, she turned to look at Mr. Han after wiping her face.

    Mr. Han looked at her with pleased expressions and said, " Well done. Seeing you acting like this, I believe I don''t need to worry about you anymore. I have chosen the right person for this role."

    Wu Sheng also got up and said to Xie Ming, " Mr. Han is right. Xie Ming, you''re incredible. It was your first time acting, right? But you were amazing. "

    Jian Yan also stood up and was staring at Xie Ming in disbelief. He didn''t know she had this kind of talent in her.

    He never thought that she could do so well in this role. She was speaking from her eyes more than from her mouth.

    Her expressions were so perfect that made everyone feel emotional and Han Ling was so touched that she started tearing up.

    Jian Yan felt that the expression on her face a while ago was too heartbreaking. It made him upset and felt that it was her true feelings rather than just acting.

    Whereas Yuan Lei was also surprised to see her acting but she gritted her teeth because her acting was much better than hers.

    Everyone was treating her like a star whereas she was only a mere second female lead and nothing else.

    But why was she getting such respect and she was treated like a mere supporting character.

    Xie Ming was feeling tired after acting out the most exhausting scene. Her face has gone pale and she felt that energy has gotten out of her body.

    Her white blouse was soaked into tears and her face was messed up and her eyes looked swollen due to crying so much.

    This scene made her mentally exhausted and felt that her body went weak.

    However, there were more scenes before to end. But thankfully, Mr. Han allowed her to rest and said that Jian Yan would do the scene with Yuan Lei when he first met Duan Lan and how he disliked her because he felt bad for the Empress.

    He was supposed to act his scene with Xie Ming but seeing her worn-out expressions and her amazing acting, he gave her a rest and changed the scene that Jian Yan has to perform.

    Xie Ming just sat there and saw others performing.

    Yuan Lei was angered because she was asked to act again while Xie Ming was told to rest.

    She was enraged because she had to keep acting while Xie Ming just sat there and watched them.

    She doesn''t know why Xie Ming was getting special treatment when she should get this kind of treatment.

    Whereas, Director Han already knows about Xie Ming''s condition and Xu Lan has already informed him that Tang Nian has told them to go easy on Xie Ming as she had met with an ident a week ago and the doctor has told her to take rest.

    After seeing her acting, he saw how she was sweating and her face went pale. He was already appreciative of her to attend this workshop despite the ident and injuries.

    He has seen actresses behaving like flowers and always acted weak to get away from work. But Xie Ming didn''t make any excuses even once.

    She wasn''t the one whoined about being tired but he could see her condition on her face. Her face was pale and she was sweating despite the air conditioner in the room.

    He has seen how she acted and must be drained mentally. That''s why he asked her to rest while making others act.

    When an actor goes into the character too deep, they start to feel the same. And it bes hard when they got out of the character.

    He could see how she had lost all her energy, so he asked her to rx.

    Moreover, he has given her the difficult scene at the start so that others can see her talent and also he can see if she can pull off this scene well or not.

    But she surpassed his expectations and made him believe her words that she said during the audition that no one can act this role better than her.

    '' It''s true. Not anyone can be the Empress.''

    He does not want her to get sick and skip shooting. He has finally found someone worth time and energy.

    '' How can he leave this gem?''

    ##

    " If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 317 - Can You Travel In Your Condition?

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Can You Travel In Your Condition?</h4>

    The script reading continued till 2 pm. They didn''t take any breaks in between because they had lunch after finishing it and after that, they all needed to board the bus to go back.

    After the script reading ended, Mr. Han got up from his seat and pped his hands to praise everyone. " Good work everyone. Because of you guys, we were able to finish this script reading on time. I hope I get to see this same energy on sets as well." heughed as others yed along.

    Xie Ming just smiled when she heard Mr. Han''s words. She thought that this would be easy but only this script reading made her physically and mentally tired.

    She never thought that only acting like an Empress could be so tiring. Now she was kind of afraid about the shooting.

    She felt that her respect for actors have increased so much when she attended only this script reading.

    Yuan Lei alsoughed along with Mr. Han''s words and said, " Don''t worry director Han. We all will work hard. This is just the script reading that''s why they couldn''t show you their real talent. I am sure they will do better at the real shooting." she said these words with a warm smile on her face.

    " I will also help them as a senior and will help them. You don''t need to worry because of these newbies. They will start learning slowly. I will help them learn how to act." she said with such a warm smile that anyone could think that she is a very warm-hearted person.

    But her words were hinting that others were not good enough and she will teach them. Everyone saw how she was looking at saying Xie Ming while speaking about teaching them.

    When she said those words, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became too quiet.

    Everyone felt ufortable because except her everyone took this script reading very seriously and acted like they were shooting.

    The cameraman has evidence of it. While shooting, he can see how everyone was doing incredible also they look good on screen.

    Especially, Xie Ming, she was new to this field, yet her expressions were on point. She outstood among everyone the most.

    Her visuals were more beautiful than any other actresses. She was wearing the least makeup but it shows that she was naturally beautiful that she doesn''t even need makeup.

    Director Han pursed his lips hearing Yuan Lei''s words. He was trying to ignore her at first but when he heard her words, he felt that she was shameless.

    She is saying that everyone didn''t take script reading. Is she talking about others or herself? Because only she was the one who wasn''t interested and did his lines she was just reading them.

    Mr. Han thought that she only started so she was nervous, that''s why encouraged saying that she can do well and she picked up the characterter.

    But he onlyplimented her to make her better but her acting became worse when she triedter.

    And she is talking about teaching others? Will she teach them to act badly? Is that what she means?

    He was tired because of her. He was afraid now that he picked up the wrong person for the acting.

    He needed the funding at that time and when he got an offer to cast Yuan Lei as the female lead for the movie in exchange for investment, he thought for a while and agreed to this request.

    Because when he decided to make a movie, not everyone was supportive of him making a historical movie because it was his first time making one.

    So he had to struggle a little to get these investments because historical movies are less profitable than historical dramas.

    But now, he has got a big investment from the biggest business tycoon in the country and it will be beneficial for his movie to be connected with his name.

    He got sessful in getting investment from such a corporation and they asked to invest in his movie themselves. That was truly apliment for him.

    ˇ­.

    Mr. Han looked at Yuan Lei and said with stern expressions, " Yuan Lei, I want you to take the script and read it properly. I won''t tolerate it if you keep forgetting your lines at the shooting. You need to show your passion if you want to work in this movie."

    " I won''t go easy on anybody. When ites to working, I am very strict. I hate people when they bezy and take things for granted. So work hard, will you?" he looked at Yuan Lei and without hesitation spoke his mind.

    " I don''t need you to teach anyone, but can you take care of yourself? If you do that, I will be d."

    He now is not afraid of Yuan Lei''s backing because he got another investment bigger than the former and the new investor does not have any unfavorable demands as well.

    So why does he have to worry about Yuan Lei anymore? If she can''t work hard, then he won''t hesitate to change her.

    Yuan Lei''s face turned crimson red. She didn''t expect Mr. Han tosh out at her in front of everyone.

    She was speaking very politely yet he reprimanded her. She clenched her fists tightly as she tried to force a smile on her face.

    " Mr. Han, I am working hard. Despite everyone''s rude behavior towards me, I am trying my best to get along with everyone. Yet you don''t think that I am not hardworking enough? Then I don''t know what to do to show my sincerity." she solemnly said as she looked at Mr. Han with her pursed lips.

    She was trying to be a victim in front of Mr. Han and also wanted to show Xu Lan that she won''t keep quiet about their arrogant behavior towards her.

    But her words didn''t melt Mr. Han''s heart even a bit. He knows how she is. He sighed lightly and looked at her and said firmly, " Yuan Lei, if you want to work in this movie, you need to behave yourself. I won''t tolerate any rude behavior and I don''t want my artists to fight like this. "

    "So don''t make everyone''s life hard by doing this. Just focus on your acting, that will be best for everyone."

    After saying his words, Mr. Han didn''t look at her and shifted his attention to everyone and said, " Everyone, I have something to do, so I will not join you for lunch because I have to go somewhere else for work. After lunch, you all can go back to S city. In a few days, Xu Lan will mail you and your managers about your schedule. By then, you need to focus on your acting and start reading your lines properly, so that the shooting won''t be disrupted because of you."

    His warm expressions turned sour when he said thest line preferably hinting to someone special who thinks that she became the best actress after winning one award.

    No one speaks anything after listening to Mr. Han''s words. It was Wu Sheng who broke the awkward silence and said to Mr. Han, " We will work hard, Mr. Han. Don''t worry. You can go onto your business without worry. We will mind our behavior."

    Mr. Han looked at him with pleasant eyes and nodded, " I''ll see you guys on shooting then. " after that Mr. Han waved his hand at everyone as he left the conference room with a slight smile on his face.

    After Mr. Han and Xu Lan left, the atmosphere was extremely quiet and awkward. Han Ling was so scared seeing Yuan Lei''s gloomy expressions that she didn''t dare to breathe loudly leave alone speaking.

    Wu Sheng didn''t bother by Yuan Lei and turned to Xie Ming whose condition was looking better than before and her face color has returned as well. But she was looking tired as her eyes were hazy as well.

    " You okay? Can you still travel on a bus with your condition?" he asked her worriedly.

    After lunch, they needed to board the bus, so he was worried if she could manage to travel for long in her condition.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, she heard a loud noise while startled her.

    She looked towards the source of the noise and found Yuan Lei''s chair which had fallen on the ground with a '' Bam'' sound.

    Yuan Lei was so angered by Mr. Han''s words, that she can''t stand to look at everyone at this moment, so she angrily turned which made her chair fall on the ground and she left the room angrily.

    Wu Sheng was displeased with her behavior as a frown appeared on his forehead. He doesn''t like her behavior at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 318 - Xie Ming, Are You Sick?

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Xie Ming, Are You Sick?</h4>

    When Yuan Lei angrily left the room, Han Ling fell on her seat with relief. She couldn''t even breathe because the atmosphere had be so ufortable after Mr. Han left saying those words.

    " Finally. Now I can breathe." she dramatically started breathing heavily.

    Mo Zan who was sitting beside her patted her back and said, " Stop overreacting." he said with a smile on his face.

    It was his first time working in a movie with enough screen time. Before that, he has worked in some dramas where he usually bes someone''s colleague or ssmate. Here he got the role of Emperor''s stepbrother.

    So he was quite satisfied with his character. Slowly and steadily people are recognizing his talent.

    Han Ling looked towards Mo Zan as she was surprised when he suddenly started patting her back. She met him for the first time when they both came together with the cameraman in the workshop.

    At first, he didn''t talk much to her but now he has be sofortable with her that he started talking to her like they know each other so ages.

    She felt her face blush when he patted her back. He looked handsome and it was her first time when a man was treating her very nicely.

    Last night, he gave her a nket as well at the bonfire. He also helped her during the script reading as well because she was feeling nervous.

    She looked into his eyes shyly and didn''t say anything. Xie Ming saw their interaction and a smile appeared on her face.

    She could see the blush on Han Ling''s face. She liked Han Ling because she is honest and has a nice personality.

    Mo Zan raised his brows seeing her acting shyly out of sudden. He felt awkward when he realized that his hand was ced on her back.

    He hurriedly retracted his hand and rubbed behind his back awkwardly.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up seeing their cute interaction. After Yuan Lei left, Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming again and saw her looking at those two.

    He smiled seeing the smile on her face. She was so beautiful that he doesn''t even have words to define her beauty.

    " Xie Ming, you''ll be fine right while traveling on a bus in your condition?" he asked her again, seeing her distracted.

    Xie Ming turned to look at his surprise and remembered that he asked her a question. Her expressions turned ufortable as she said, " Ahm, about that. I am not going back to S city with you guys. So I will directly see you at the set now." she said with a guilty expression on her face.

    She was feeling bad for saying that she wasn''t apanying them back because she came with them and now she was letting them go alone.

    Wu Sheng was shocked when he heard her words, " What? You''re noting back with us? Why? Are you sick? Do you want me to apany you because you can''t possibly stay here alone? It''s not safe for a girl to stay at a hotel alone." he got worried about her.

    But also felt that it would be an opportunity for him if he could stay back and spend his time with her.

    Han Ling was also surprised by her words and looked at Xie Ming worriedly, " Xie Ming, are you sick? Are you too sick to travel?" she was worried about her condition.

    " If you''re sick, then you should not ignore it and should visit the doctor. You need to take care of yourself." She worriedly asked her to go to the doctor.

    Jian Yan on the other hand coldly looked at Wu Sheng. His words that he will stay back to apany ringed in his ears.

    He pursed his lips as he stared at Wu Sheng then his eyes stopped at Xie Ming. His expressions became cold as she stared at her.

    He knows why she was staying back. He knew very well. He saw herst night with Liwei when he went to her floor because he couldn''t fall asleep. He wanted to look at her room from far away because he knew that she was sleeping there.

    He does not want to disturb but just wanted to see her from afar. But when he went downstairs, he found Liwei outside her room and when she opened the door and how he started to kiss her.

    His body became stiff when he witnessed her being kissed by Liwei. His body felt numb. He stood there for a while and went to the garden to stroll around with a lot of things in his mind.

    When he saw her in the morning with a scarf wrapped around her neck and how happy she looked, he realized that she has a very good rtionship with her ''husband''. Thest hope in his heart broke as well.

    .

    Now when she said that she is staying back, he understood why she is staying back.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly at Han Ling and Wu Sheng and said, " It''s nothing. I am fine. It just, I wanted to spend some time alone and wanted to roam around myself. That''s why I am staying back. I will leave in a few days." she said while trying to make an excuse.

    She has no idea why she was staying back but since Liwei has asked her to do so, she has to do this. He has even messaged her before the script reading as well.

    So she had already informed Xu Lan about this and also Song Xiner and Tang Nian as well. It took her some time convincing them that she will be fine herself and wanted to spend some time alone.

    Tang Nian knows that she is married, so she didn''t say much and just asked her to be careful.

    " Oh. But can you stay alone? It''s not safe you know. If you want, I can stay back and apany you. This way you won''t be bored and it''s not safe for a girl to stay alone." Wu Sheng tried to reason with her.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled ufortably. Before she could say anything, Jian Yan spoke, " She will be fine. You should worry about yourself. Don''t you have an event tomorrow that you have to attend? How can you apany her? " Jian Yan looked at Wu Shengzily.

    Wu Sheng was surprised when Jian Yan reminded him of the event. Hepletely forgot about this event.

    '' But how did he know about the event?'' Wu Sheng looked at Jian Yan with a frown.

    Xie Ming looked at Wu Sheng and said, " I will be fine. Don''t worry about me. I can take care of myself. You should not miss your event because of me."

    After that, she gave Jian Yan a thankful smile. He knows about her rtionship with Liwei so she thought that he was helping her for that reason.

    Jian Yan''s eyes fluttered seeing her smiling at him. He pursed his lips and turned around to left without saying anything to them. He does not want to help her to stay back but he hated the way Wu Sheng was trying to stay back with her.

    Wu Sheng felt awkward when Jian Yan reminded her but before he could say more Han Ling stood up and urged everyone to go for lunch.

    She interlinked her arms with her to go for lunch while Wu Sheng awkwardly follows behind them. He felt embarrassed when Jian Yan remembered him about the event.

    It made him look desperate that he wanted to stay back even if he had to cancel his event. He sighed when he realized that because of an event he lost his chance to spend time with Xie Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 319 - Are You Sexually Deprived That You Cant Control Your Hormones?

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Are You Sexually Deprived That You Can''t Control Your Hormones?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming was tired of the drama that happened in the kitchen. After Xiao Li left, Ji Cheng urged her to go back to her room and rest.

    She was already nning to do so, but when he said she finally got the chance to rest. Although only a few hours left until the wee feast for Wen Ru, at least she can rest until then.

    Lu shi said that she would take care of everything, so she was relieved.

    She left the kitchen and bowed slightly in front of Ji Cheng saying that she is going back.

    But Ji Cheng just smiled and didn''t say anything. She smiled awkwardly and turned to go to the Lotus pavilion.

    But when she started walking towards her direction, she felt that someone was following her.

    She was surprised when she turned around and saw Ji Cheng following her. She was confused seeing him following her.

    His chamber is in the opposite direction and there is no need for him to follow her.

    She stopped in her steps and asked him in bewilderment, " Your Highness, do you have something with me?" She wanted to know if he had some work with me or something to talk about.

    Because then why was he following her?

    Ji Cheng stopped in his tracks and looked at her confused expressions. His lips curved upwards in amusement when he heard her words.

    " No." he casually said with a slight smirk on his face.

    She was surprised to see his sudden casual behavior. Generally, didn''t he keep following her here and there.

    He always does whatever she says since she came back. But why is he behaving this way?

    She was confused about what is the meaning of the word '' No''? Then why is he following her?

    She smiled awkwardly and said lightly, " Oh".

    She didn''t bother him anymore and turned around to go back. He didn''t give her proper reply, so she wasn''t interested in talking to him either.

    He saw her flipping her hair back in hair and walking hurriedly to create distance between them.

    While walking hurriedly, her foot tangled with her dress and she almost fell, but thankfully Ji Cheng was walking behind her and with his fast reflexes, she would have gotten hurt badly.

    She would have fallen on the ground on her face. But Ji Cheng held her hand tightly which prevented her from getting hurt.

    Ji Cheng was casually walking behind her and he has increased his pace as well seeing her running away. His legs were long, so he doesn''t need to run like Zhao Ming.

    But suddenly he saw her losing her bnce and stretched his hand to hold on to her. At the moment, he only gets to hold her hand and saves her from falling.

    So, when he held her hand tightly, he pulled her closer to make her stand otherwise in that position, she might have fallen again.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when he suddenly pulled her closer and her shoulder hit his strong muscled chest.

    Her hair fell on her face making her look more beautiful at this moment. The sun rays were falling on her face making her glow with brightness.

    Ji Cheng had the urge to kiss her at this moment, but he does not want to make her more embarrassed.

    She was already avoiding him since that Adam apple kiss incident. He tried to act cool in front of her, but whenever he sees her soft moist lips which have kissed his neck, he couldn''t help but imagine their taste.

    '' What would it be like if he could taste those plump pink lips which looked like rose petals to him?''

    Zhao Ming was startled because of her sudden almost fall. She ced her hand on his shoulder unconsciously to make her bnce and took a deep breath.

    She was so scared just now.

    '' This dress will kill me one day if this goes on. '' she cursed the dress inwardly.

    She has gotten stuck many times by now in this dress. If this goes on then she could even make a world record of falling from tangled in her dress.

    In her past life, she always used to wear short dresses or knee-length ones, and shorts.

    She rarely wears jeans and trousers in summer leave alone these long dresses and gowns. She felt morefortable in short dresses.

    But in this world, she can''t even dare to think about wearing short dresses. She doesn''t know what will happen to her if she did that.

    Ji Cheng held her by her waist, to keep her bnce which caught her off guard when his hand slid by her waist and held her tightly.

    This sudden pull made theme closer and she could feel his breath over her head and her nose was almost touching his neck.

    She was not so short from him and her head could reach by his chin only. She has a fair amount of height and her curves were very attractive also.

    But in these old fashioned loose dresses, it''s impossible to enhance her curves and beautiful body.

    Ji Cheng could see her face getting scarlet red and she didn''t even look at him.

    His lips curled up in a smile, seeing her shy behavior.

    Zhao Ming, on the other hand, was getting more embarrassed and awkward because his adam apple was in her sight and very close to her.

    Her nose was touching his neck and there was his adam apple as well which she saw it bobbling.

    '' Damn, Xie Ming. Are you sexually deprived that you can''t control your hormones? Are you really getting seduced by his adam apple and neck only?'' she cursed her self control when she swallowed seeing his adam apple which she kissed earlier.

    '' Actually, I am. '' she realized that she was sexually deprived.

    She never got into a rtionship and never kissed anyone before leaving alone sex. She has seen these things weremon abroad but still didn''t get into a rtionship.

    But seeing Ji Cheng she can''t help but think about pouncing on him every time.

    She doesn''t know why but she was getting attracted to him like this.

    She knows that he is not her husband but Zhao Ming. He doesn''t love her either. Moreover, she also doesn''t know if she likes him or it''s just attraction.

    She never got into a real rtionship, so she has no idea what it feels to love someone?

    '' How can we confirm our feelings that this fluttering feeling is love and not just attraction? How can we be sure that we want to spend our life with this person?''

    Zhao Ming who was in his embrace and closer to him that she could feel his breath over her head felt ufortable thinking that this must be all attraction. Moreover, he is Zhao Ming''s husband.

    Even though Zhao Ming is in the modern world and might be living her life as Xie Ming but Ji Cheng does not know that. He treats her like this because he thinks that she is Zhao Ming.

    She felt like she is taking advantage of his love for Zhao Ming. Yet after all this, she can''t help but feel attracted to him.

    It is the first time that she felt attracted to someone after that molestation incident in school.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and was about to push him away to get out of his grasp but before she could do that Ji Cheng sensed her movements and hugged her tighter and ced his chin on her shoulder.

    Zhao Ming froze in her actions as she felt her mind getting numb. Her mind went numb and she couldn''t think straight.

    She suddenly has that overwhelming feeling that she is taking advantage of someone''s love and betraying Ji Cheng.

    She wanted to know her feelings as well. She was confused about why she felt so attracted to him and no one else?

    Because every day seeing his behavior towards her, she was getting weak in front of him. No one has ever treated her this way. He always gives in front of her demands and always makes her fall for him more by doing the things that she never expected.

    She doesn''t know what to do when he hugged her tighter. Herplicated feelings took over her and tears welled up in her eyes.

    She had no idea what she was feeling or why she was crying, but she just wanted to cry. She was tired of pretending to be alright.

    She was tired of acting like someone else especially in front of the person, whom she wanted to show him her true side.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 320 - I Will Wake You Up At The Time Of The Feast

    <h4>Chapter 320 - I Will Wake You Up At The Time Of The Feast</h4>

    Ji Cheng who was holding her in his embrace and her face was down so he couldn''t see her expressions hugged her tighter because he sensed that she wanted to get out of his embrace.

    He does not want to part away with her so he hugged her tighter and ced his head on his shoulder.

    He could feel her body froze in his embrace. She stopped moving and stiffly stood there.

    Then suddenly she also ced her hands on his back and hugged him as well. A smile stered on his face because he was relieved that she didn''t push him away.

    But after a while, he felt her trembling in his embrace. He got scared when her body started to tremble.

    He wanted to look at her and wanted to know what''s wrong with her but she didn''t let him look at him and hugged him tighter and said in a low hoarse voice, " Don''t. Don''t look at me right now. Please."

    He was startled hearing her breaking voice. Her voice sounded like she was crying. This made him panicked because he doesn''t know why she was crying out of the blue.

    He wanted to look at her but she told him not to do so. So he didn''t say anything and just hugged her tighter and patted her back lightly tofort him.

    He doesn''t know how tofort crying people. He can just keep still at this moment and let her cry. He wants her to know that he is there even if she is feeling weak or tired. He is there for her.

    Zhao Ming felt more vulnerable seeing himply with her demands and didn''t turn to look at her and her crying face which was in mess at this moment.

    '' Why the hell is this man so sweet? Why does he always do whatever I say?''

    Her tears didn''t stop flowing from her eyes and she soaked his robe with her crying for a while. She wasn''t crying loudly but was sobbing silently.

    She doesn''t want people to see her like this. Thankfully, there is no one around at this moment.

    Feng Ju was following them a while ago but he is nowhere in sight at this moment.

    ˇ­

    After crying for a while, when she felt better and didn''t feel ufortable, she parted away from him after wiping her tears.

    She didn''t look at him instead turned around to not let him see her face. Her face must be in a mess, how can she let him see her like this?

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly separated from the hug and turned around and didn''t let him see her.

    He was confused about why she turned around. He ced his hand on her shoulder and tried to turn her around, " Are you okay? Let me see your face okay? Why are you not looking at me? Are you angry with me?" he was perplexed seeing her being stubborn and not turning around.

    Zhao Ming''s turned scarlet red when she realized what she had done. She cried in front of him and this is not like her.

    '' How can I be so weak and cry in front of him? Ahh, it''s so embarrassing. Will he think that I am trying to gain his sympathy? Or am I a crybaby?'' she started thinking weird things realizing that she cried in his arms without knowing the reason why she cried.

    She was in her thoughts when she heard his voice again. She got startled and said, " Don''t look at me. My face is in the mess. Don''t look. " she hides her face with her palms and runs away.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her like this and chuckled. He has no idea why she was behaving like this.

    She is so unpredictable. She cries at a moment and then another moment she ran away in embarrassment and looked like nothing happened.

    He started to admire this side of Zhao Ming more. It felt like she was a whole new person. But he liked this new side of her.

    He chuckled and followed her to the lotus pavilion.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming hurriedly ran back to her chamber without waiting for him and shut the door tightly afraid that he mighte to her chamber.

    She hurriedly went to her bed and wrapped herself in a nket. She was too embarrassed to face anyone at this moment.

    When Ji Cheng reached the lotus pavilion, he found her chamber gate was shut. He looked at the guards standing there who greeted him and gave him awkward looks.

    They were flustered when she hurriedly ran back to her chamber and shut the door from inside.

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed seeing the closed door. He gestured to the guards to go away.

    After the guards went away, he walked towards the door and tried to open it when he realized that she didn''t lock the door.

    She only shut it.

    His lips curved upwards and a smirk came over his lips.

    He slowly opened the door to see nobody in the room. His brows frowned seeing nobody in the room.

    Just as he was about to go away, his eyes went onto the heap of the nket on the bed. He squinted his eyes to see why the nket was looking so strange.

    He raised his brows when he saw Zhao Ming''s dress peeking from the nket. He smirked and walked towards the nket.

    Zhao Ming on the other side got startled when he suddenly opened the door and entered the room.

    She heard the door opening when he entered. She tightened the grip on the nket hoping that he would go away.

    But her heart started beating like crazy when he didn''t leave and started walking towards her.

    She closed her eyes tightly and her breathing became heavy due to nervousness and being in the nket for quite a while now.

    Ji Cheng stood beside the bed and saw her fidgeting under the nket.

    " Zhao Ming is not here either. Don''t know where she went." he dramatically said while standing beside her bed.

    " Sigh."

    " Then I should sleep here while waiting for her." hezily said as he stood there seeing her moving under the nket.

    '' Is she dumb or what? She is pretending to be hiding under the nket?'' he questioned her IQ by doing this act.

    '' Didn''t he sleep in the afternoon? Does he want to sleep again? Is he some sleeping beauty or what?'' she gritted her teeth when she heard his words.

    But before she could do anything, he started picking up the nket. Before she could act fast, he pulled the nket from her revealing her who was curled up under the nket.

    When he pulled the nket away from her, he saw her curled up on the bed with her hair spread over the bed and her face has turned red due to staying under the nket for long.

    Her face was covered in sweat while clothes were slightly disheveled as well. He gulped seeing her in this state.

    She was looking so enticing that he didn''t dare to look at her anymore. Because if he did, it would be hard for him to control his emotions.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in a daze and embarrassedly said, " He... He... He... You''re here?"

    Ji Cheng: - _-

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her trying so hard at pretending to be normal.

    He coughed lightly and turned away.

    " You can sleep for a while if you''re tired. We have some time for the feast." Ji Cheng coughed lightly before speaking his words.

    His ears have turned red seeing her looking seductively at him.

    " Oh. I..am fine. I am not tired. I just want to rx for a bit. " Zhao Ming said as she sat up on the bed.

    She doesn''t feel sleepy anymore. But she wanted to just rest for a while. She does not want to do anything at this moment.

    Ji Cheng nodded when he heard her words and said," Okay, then. You can rest for a while, and I can read my documents here." he said as he sat on her bed.

    Zhao Ming raised her eyes in shock and asked, " What? Do you want to read your documents here? Why? And you don''t have your documents either." she tried to send him away.

    He looked at her and smiled," I don''t have one. That''s why I have sent Feng Ju to bring them to me. He must be arriving soon." he said as he stretched his hand making hery down beside him.

    " You can rest. If you want to sleep, you can sleep as well. I will wake you up at the time of the feast, " he said while patting her head.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with her perplexed expression. She has no idea why he isn''t leaving?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 321 - Come And Sleep Here

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Come And Sleep Here</h4>

    Zhao Ming was confused about why Ji Cheng did not want to go to his room and was adamant to stay with her?

    He casuallyid beside her with his legs stretched out and loosened his robe to rx. When his robe loosened, she could see his chest slightly which was peeking behind hisyered clothes.

    When she spotted his chest peeking out through his clothes, she couldn''t help but gulp in anticipation.

    Heid by her side and also forced her toy as well. He patted her head like a baby to coax her to sleep which made her feel ufortable.

    She felt a tingling sensation in her stomach when he patted her head. His cold hand was patting her head like she was a baby.

    Just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she heard a knock on the door.

    Feng Ju''s voice came from outside saying, " Your highness, I have brought the documents that you have asked for."

    Ji Cheng asked him to bring the documents a while ago when they were following Zhao Ming to her chamber.

    This time Feng Ju didn''te inside, instead, Ji Cheng went outside to take documents from him.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Ji Cheng getting up from the bed and going out to take the documents from him. He could have called Feng Ju in, there is no need for him to go out.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-".

    '' We''re not doing anything then why does he have to be so secretive? He could have called him instead. '' her face turned red thinking about the way he went outside the documents rather than calling him in.

    It felt like they were doing something. She couldn''t help but cool down her boiling face with her cold hands.

    Ji Cheng went out to take documents because Zhao Ming wasying on the bed and was ratherfortable with her appearance. Her hair was slightly disheveled and her appearance was not upright.

    She looks more beautiful in herid back appearance and he does not want to let anyone see her in this way other than him.

    When Ji Cheng returned, he came with documents in his one hand and a tray in the other on which fruits and tea were ced.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeplesslyying on the bed immediately sat up and asked him in surprise, " Theseˇ­"

    She spotted himing with a tray full of fruits and tea which looked delicious. She was itching to eat something sweet.

    She didn''tplete her words when Ji Cheng ced the tray in front of her and said, " I thought that you must be hungry so I asked Feng Ju earlier to get some fruits and tea for you."

    Zhao Ming was touched by his words. She was indeed feeling hungry.

    Though she had lunch in the afternoon, however, after all the drama, she has no energy and she needs something to eat to charge her energy.

    She picked up the aromatic tea and smelled it. The tea here is much more aromatic and healthy.

    It does not have any artificial chemicals and only handpicked organic tea. That''s why it is more healthy and delicious.

    In her time, she used to drink expensive organic tea but even that failed in front of this one. It smells so nice that she can''t get over it. In herst life, she isn''t fond of drinking tea and only drinks expensive imported tea but aftering here she drinks tea with some fruits.

    ''But she still wants coffee. '' she frowned thinking that it''s been days that she hasn''t drunk coffee.

    Though she liked tea here still she was missing her coffee as well.

    Ji Cheng didn''t go to the table in the room to read his documents instead sat on the bed beside her with his legs stretched out making him look domineering and charming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he sat on the bed again. She was expecting him to sit at the table since he got his documents and it will befortable that way. But he sat on the bed beside her.

    With him on the bed, therge bed seems to be shrinking and she felt that there is not much distance between them.

    Zhao Ming who was drinking her tea choked up seeing himying on the bed sofortable that it is his bed.

    Her mind started running like a wild horse and she imagined herself pouncing on him like a wild fox and stripping hisyers of clothes on by one. This scene made her face flush in embarrassment.

    '' She could write some wild novels as well.'' she gulped when she looked at his charismatic face.

    She started coughing unstopping when she choked on her tea. A hand came to her from behind startling her and started patting her back gently.

    " Are you okay?" Ji Cheng who was reading his document, saw her getting choked and immediately went to pat her back.

    Zhao Ming widened her eyes in shock and turned away her scarlet red face. She was so embarrassed because her wild imagination is taking her senses away.

    She never thought that she could have this side to her as well. She wanted to be an elegant and respecteddy as well but her hormones are not helping her at all.

    Ji Cheng: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng has no idea what he has done wrong. But when he noticed her earlobes which has turned red and she was holding the cup tightly in nervousness, his lips curled up in a smile.

    He knows that she must be thinking something else which made her face red in embarrassment.

    '' This girl..''

    ˇ­..

    After eating some snacks, she felt better. She wasn''t as tired as before anymore.

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was reading his documents seriously. His aura is very different and was looking very charming at the moment.

    She shook her head and tried to get off the bed.

    Sensing her movements, Ji Cheng looked up and saw her getting off the bed. He raised his brows and asked in confusion, " Aren''t you sleeping anymore? Where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming who was trying to get off the bed stopped in the middle and was sitting in a dog pose as she suddenly paused in her actions.

    Her both hands were ced in the bed and hearing his words, she looked towards him in her same dog pose.

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched seeing her in this seductive position. His swallowed his saliva seeing her looking at him in this position

    Her hair was open which was feeling on her hair making her look more tempting and beautiful.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and said casually, " I am not tired anymore. I am going to take a bath."

    Ji Cheng looked at her in confusion and asked, " Bath? At this time? Why?"

    .

    He was confused about why she wanted to bathe at this time. The sun was about to set and in a few hours, they will have their dinner.

    So what''s the reason for taking a bath at this time?

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes at him with a perplexed expression," Doesn''t we have a wee feast in a few hours?"

    Zhao Ming wanted to take a bath and get ready prettily, after all, it''s a wee feast. She can''t possibly go to the feast in her normal clothes.

    The meaning of wee feast should be like dinner parties which were held in her time where they all get dressed up prettily and show off their richness.

    ''Here it should be a simr thing? Isn''t it? ''

    Ji Cheng looked at her in deep thought and said, " Yes. But you can just change your clothes if you want. There is no need to bathe and get dressed up. This is just a family gathering, so there is no need for all these formalities." he said casually.

    He does not want to make her feel ufortable because he knows that she doesn''t like to get dressed up much.

    She prefers to befortable and simple.

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes at him.

    '' Only family? But the problem is, there are not 3-4 people in the family. There are so many because he has consorts other than Xiao Li and then Wen Ru. Even though Wen Xu isn''t here but Xiao Li is here to give her trouble.''

    " It''s okay. I wanted to get ready for the feast. After all, it''s brother Wen Ru'' s wee feast, I shouldn''t be too casual for it." she said with a smile on her face.

    She wanted to get along with Wen Ru because he can help her to set her business here or maybe she can find some new fun things to do here as well.

    She doesn''t want to die from boredom here.

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened hearing her calling Wen Ru so intimately.

    '' Brother Wen Ru?''

    " There is no need to do all this hassle. Come and sleep here. I will wake you up when it''s time for dinner. Come." His tone suddenly became cold and Zhao Ming felt chills around her as he patted the side beside him.

    She blinked her eyes innocently at her. She has no idea why this man was behaving this way.

    He suddenly became so stern, ordering her to not bathe and get ready.

    Doesn''t he want his wife to look beautiful and attractive, so that other people also admire her, just like they do to Xiao Li?

    She always dressed up beautifully and everyone admires her. Doesn''t he want her to get the same attention?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 322 - What Does He Mean By Bath?

    <h4>Chapter 322 - What Does He Mean By Bath?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and frowned. She doesn''t like the way he ordered her to sleep when she wanted to take a bath and rx.

    " No. I am not sleeping anymore. Only a few hours have left and I have to take a bath, and change and then also need to put on some makeup as well." sheined and hurriedly got off the bed without waiting for him to say anything.

    She has prepared some makeup items for herself which can enhance her beauty and the most fascinating thing is, everything is organic.

    There is no chemical that will harm her skin. She is so proud of herself, that she got sessful in making makeup items for herself from scratch.

    If she sells this in the 21st century, it will be a hit because it is a hundred percent organic and natural. Also, this won''t harm anyone''s skin either and won''t have any side effects as well.

    The impact of natural products is very good and people are willing to pay higher prices for organic items in her time.

    The secret beauty products that she had made, she hasn''t given them to anyone and wanted to use it for herself.

    She wanted to set another level of fashion in this world.

    '' Who says that she can only look old fashioned in ancient clothes? She will make this old fashioned look cooler than anything.'' she smiled slyly imagining how her fashion would be praised in history.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing her how she was being stubborn and wanted to get dressed up for this simple feast.

    It''s just Wen Ru'' s wee feast. There is no need to get ready for this.

    Moreover, she was calling him, '' Brother Wen Ru.'' Since when she became so close to him?

    She was calling him so intimately when they met together in the morning and getting along well with him.

    He doesn''t like the way Wen Ru was looking at her at that time.

    '' His Empress is so beautiful that she can make any man lose his senses. He cannot believe anyone, even if he is his brother.''

    He doesn''t like the way she wanted to get ready for another man. She was being too excited to get ready and he doesn''t feel good seeing her being so excited.

    " There is no need to. There won''t be many people anyway. Only, Xiao Li and Wen Ru. There won''t be other consorts, so you don''t need to do all this." he tried to make hery beside him and forget the idea of getting dressed up.

    Zhao Ming frowned when he heard his words and asked, " Why? Why won''t other consorts join us? "

    " There is no need to. Only the head Consort and Empress are allowed to attend such gatherings. They don''t need to attend these familial gatherings." he casually replied to her with a frown on his face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with aplicated gaze and asked," Why? Why can''t they attend them when even Xiao Li can attend these gatherings? "

    Ji Cheng looked at her and wanted to say something but closed his mouth.

    He doesn''t have an answer to her question. He never thinks much about it because that''s how it happens and how the tradition follows but he never thinks about it.

    Because it was normal for it. But hearing her question, he didn''t have any words to exin it.

    Only Empress can attend such familial gatherings and other consorts that are low in the hierarchy can only attend the bigger Banquets and a few functions.

    Even Xiao Li was not allowed to do so ording to tradition and only Empress should host this feast but Wen Xu has made this an exception for Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu always treated Xiao Li as par with Zhao Ming who was the Empress and allowed her in the familial gatherings which should be held by Empress only as the first wife of the Emperor.

    That''s why Xiao Li can attend them and pretend to be as par with Zhao Ming. She has always exploited Wen Xu''s support and tried to get involved in everything where Zhao Ming was.

    Ji Cheng was baffled with Zhao Ming''s sudden question and looked at her nkly.

    After a pause, he replied hesitantly, " Because it''s the way it has always been. These familial gatherings were hosted by the first wife of the Emperor and only Empress Dowager can attend such gatherings and not the other consorts." he tried to exin to her casually.

    Zhao Ming frowned and her eyes twitched," Then why is Xiao Li attending familial gatherings? She is not the first wife. She is also a Consort like others and being only Consort head doesn''t mean anyway. " she asked the question which was annoying her for so long.

    She has heard that there is no position called Consort head but Wen Xu especially made this position for Xiao Li to make her respectable among the other consorts.

    This way, Xiao Li can do whatever she what''s in the name of being the Consort head. She thinks that the Consort head''s position is equal to Empress.

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing Zhao Ming''s words. That''s true.

    Being a Consort head doesn''t mean anything. He knows how his mother is impartial with Xiao Li and always supports her.

    His lips pursed tightly because it was getting hard for him to answer her questions but she doesn''t have memories and that''s why she is asking such questions.

    He didn''t believe that Master and thought that the Master must be crazy that''s why he speaks such words.

    " Empress Dowager has allowed her to attend these gatherings, that''s why she can attend these gatherings. You don''t need to think much about it. Just treat it as another dinner and just rx. Don''t take it seriously." he tried to ease her because he can see how deeply she is getting into it.

    All these rules were made by his mother and his mother has made several exceptions for Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was annoyed hearing his words but didn''t pursue this matter any further. She also noticed the way he called Wen Xu, '' Empress Dowager rather than Mother.''

    She turned around to take her clothes from the chair that Lu shi has prepared them for the feast tonight.

    Ji Cheng saw her turning away without saying anything. He panicked and thought that she was angry, so he anxiously asked her, " where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her tracks and turned around, " To take a bath. Any problem?" she was already feeling annoyed seeing the discrimination in the pce, and especially how Xiao Li was getting the special attention.

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her in such a cold and domineering manner. She shut his mouth in a minute with her one question.

    He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. Then suddenly he got up and walked up to her.

    She was surprised to see himing to her and standing in front of her. He stood close to her facing her making her panic and nervous because of his proximity to her.

    " What.. What do you want?" She was confused about why he suddenly came to her. She felt her cheeks burning because he came too close and she started backing up slightly because of their proximity.

    " To bathe." he inly said looking directly into her eyes.

    His eyes were shining like a star and were zing at her coolly.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she asked him in a loud voice," What? Bathˇ­ What do you mean?" She couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    She was going for a bath but why did hee to her?

    '' What does he mean by Bath?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author, please visit webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 323 - This Man Is Too Handsome To Be True

    <h4>Chapter 323 - This Man Is Too Handsome To Be True</h4>

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng suddenly got up from the bed and started walking towards her in long strides.

    While he was walking towards her she could see his robe which was floating behind and giving him a domineering aura which was making him look more attractive.

    His fair skin and muscled chest were peeking from hisyered clothes but it was enough to make her mind go numb. She licked her lips as she felt them dry.

    She stared at him in a daze and she didn''t even know when he appeared in front of her and towered over her. She was short inparison to him and when he stood close to her it made her look much shorter than him.

    In truth, she was not short. It was just that he was too tall.

    '' It''s not fair.'' she mumbled in her breath.

    But herints paused when she saw his chiseled chest from close and his sharp jawline which was calling her name. She gulped seeing him so close.

    She shook her head to get rid of these dirty thoughts from her mind.

    She tried to step back to create a distance between each other but when she took a step back, he took a step forward.

    This continued until she got bumped against the table ced in the room and there was no room for her to step back anymore.

    She was trapped between the table behind her and Ji Cheng in front who was towering over her with his overbearing and charismatic appearance.

    She raised her head to look at his artistic features and how soft his lips looked. She involuntarily pursed her lips seeing his lips from close. His charisma cannot be hidden and she just stared at him in a daze.

    '' The god must have made him with much care that''s why he looks so artistic and beautiful. How can a man be this handsome?''

    She felt her mouth dry because the distance between them is very less and she could feel his breath over her head.

    Zhao Ming gulped in nervousness and asked, " What.. What do you want?" she stuttered while speaking in nervousness.

    Ji Cheng raises his brows and says in a low husky voice, " bath."

    Zhao Ming was bewildered when she heard his reply. What does he mean by Bath?

    " What do you mean? Ji Cheng, I.. Am going to take a bath and I won''t listen to you. I am bathing and that''s final." she announced as she tried to push him away trying to create a distance between them.

    She thought that he was stopping her to take a bath and get ready prettily.

    Ji Cheng raised his eyebrows when she called him by his name like this. Even though she was angry, his name called by her mouth sounds so intimate and sweet this way.

    She did not use any formalities and just casually called him by his name like she used to address Liwei.

    It was the first time Zhao Ming has addressed him by his full name without any formalities.

    However, rather than being rude to him it sounds more intimate.

    His lips tucked upwards as he held his wrist and pulled it down not letting her push him away.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he held her hand to stop her pushing him away and she felt more nervous seeing the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    There is that unexinable charm in his eyes that she could see and was making her nervous by the time.

    He keepsing closer to her and she was forced to bend down but this didn''t stop himing close to her.

    She lost her bnce due to bending at the table so much and was about to fall when he held her by the waist and pulled her closer.

    She was shocked when he suddenly pulled her closer and now she was held in his embrace with their faces so close that she could feel his breath on her face.

    Her face turned red from him being so close to her. Her breathing became heavy because of their proximity.

    She could feel his cold hand which was holding her waist even from theyers of clothing.

    She was getting nervous because he didn''t even blink his eyes even for a minute and was staring at her right into her eyes.

    " Whatˇ­ are you doing? Leave me. I need to go." she tried to wriggle out of his grasp but he was tightly holding onto her and instead tightened his grasp around her waist pulling her closer.

    This made his nose brush by hers which sent an electric shock to Zhao Ming''s body and her whole body went numb.

    Though it was not the first time they had such intimate contact, it is somewhat different.

    The gaze in his eyes was passionate and stubborn.

    Then he leaned in and went near her ears in which process his moist lips brushed by her scarlet red cheeks.

    She unconsciously held onto his arm to manage her bnce because she was feeling her legs weaken.

    He leaned in and huskily said in her ears in a low voice, " I need to bathe as well. And you will help me." he said in an extremely low voice as his lips brushed by her earlobes which were red from the embarrassment.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his words and when his lips brushed by her ears making them turn crimson red.

    Her body slightly trembled in his embrace.

    A smile stered on his lips as he felt her body shivering in nervousness.

    He loves her reaction whenever he teases her. He was just teasing her but does not want to back out this time.

    He wanted to see how long he could go. There won''t be any better thing if she takes this prank seriously.

    It will be the best moment if she gives him a bath herself. Then he doesn''t mind her taking a bath either because bathing together is not a bad idea.

    A sly smile reced on his lips as he saw her red face when he raised his head and saw her expressions.

    Zhao Ming opened her mouth to say something but seeing the smile on her lips she closed it once again.

    '' This man is getting bolder day by day.''

    She could not believe that she heard this thing from Ji Cheng''s mouth. Because he was the same guy who used to get shy when they held hands together.

    '' Is this how he behaves in private? Do men changepletely when they are in public and in private?''

    He was being too forward by asking her to bathe him.

    She gulped just thinking about what if she has to bathe him herself? She could imagine his muscled body under the water and the water dripping from his abs making him more charming and handsome.

    Her mouth felt dry as she stared at his body and imagined him standing naked in front of her. This made her face turn red from embarrassment.

    ''Pervert. '' she cursed herself for checking him out like this and turned her head away in embarrassment.

    How can she stare at him like this? This is not how ady from the royal family should behave.

    She is now living in Zhao Ming''s body so she should take this roley seriously. In this world, she is an Empress and should behave like one.

    But her actions speak opposite from her title.

    Zhao Ming was feeling helpless but his words kept ringing in her ears. She felt that Ji Cheng was joking so she tried tough it off and said, " His highness. Please stop joking. I don''t have much time. So please let me go and let me take a bath first." she tried to get away from him.

    But he held her hand tightly and didn''t even let her move from the ce. He stared at her with his dark orbit eyes and a seductive smile was stered on his handsome face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in awe. '' This man is too handsome to be true.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the piracy please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 324 - He Is Too Sexy To Avoid.

    <h4>Chapter 324 - He Is Too Sexy To Avoid.</h4>

    Ji Cheng held down her hand and kept her in the same ce and said in a low and husky voice, " Don''t move. I am not joking. I am sure you also know that I am not joking."

    His dark orbit eyes were looking at her deeply and she felt like a prey under his domineering figure.

    He said in a low voice as he stared into her eyes and bent down a little as he smirked while looking into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was stunned by seeing this domineering side of Ji Cheng. He was overbearing and she felt like it was the first time she had no words to retaliate against him.

    Her lips quivered as she hesitantly spoke," What are you saying? Why would I help you in Bath? Don''t you have your own hands?" she questioned him while ring at him.

    She took his words in another way and couldn''t understand why would she help him in a bath?

    She doesn''t understand why she has to apany him to bath? What will she do there?

    Stand by the side? Or scrub his back?

    '' Is he taking me for some maid or what? How can he think that I will help him take a bath?''

    She felt annoyed thinking that he was insulting her by asking her to apany her to help him in a bath and degrading her by taking her as a maid.

    She has noticed that in this pce, maids help their master to get ready simrly to how Lu shi insisted to help her during bath when she arrived in this world for the first time.

    She does not like someone else touching her during bathing and especially the thought of someone staring at her while bathing gives her goosebumps.

    That''s why she thought that he wanted her to take the position of a maid and help him take a bath.

    A frown appears on her face as she pursed her lips. '' How can this man ask me to do something like this?''

    Ji Cheng was confused about why she has be suddenly so upset. He noticed the frown on her face and how her expressions changed.

    '' Does she dislike me that much that just the thought of being with me disgusts her?''

    He felt bad that she hates her touch this much that her expressions changed so much and a frown appeared on her face. He does not want to force her to do something, so he nned to let her go.

    He looked at her seriously and wanted to let go of her because he felt that she hates him when he heard herints.

    " Ji Cheng. I am not a maid that will help you to rub your back and will hold your robe for you. Who do you think you are? How can you order me like that?" she said while puffing her chest and straightening her back with her eyebrows raised.

    She tried to re at him right into his eyes and appear as domineering as possible.

    " I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. Who do you think you are to make me scrub your back?" she sneered at him.

    Her brows were raised as she domineeringly sneered at him.

    She hated it when people look down at her.

    '' How dare he make me do such work?''

    Ji Cheng:" - _- "

    Ji Cheng was about to release her from his grasp when he heard her words.

    He didn''t know whether to cry orugh at her words.

    '' When did I look down at her? And when did I ask her to scrub my back? '' his lips pursed into a thin line

    He was speechless at her wild imagination.

    He was looking at her with interest. '' Why didn''t she think about the possibility that I am seducing her? ''

    '' Why the hell will I make her scrub my back when I can do many more things with her in the bathtub?''

    He wanted to do something else with her but seeing her imagination he was truly speechless.

    Other consorts are dying to hold his robe or scrub his back but here she was saying who the hell he was?

    '' He was the Emperor. Her husband..!''

    He sighed and ced his head in her nape as he breathed out heavily.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly rested his head on her shoulder and she could feel his scorching breath on her nape.

    She felt a shiver going to her spine with sudden action as she shut her mouth and pursed her lips tightly.

    She stiffly stood there with her back against the table. Her back was getting sore due to bending towards the table for a long time.

    She tried to adjust a little without disturbing her when she felt his hand roaming around her back.

    She froze when he roamed at her back. She doesn''t know what to do at this moment.

    This feeling was making her mind hazy. Rather than hating this feeling, she felt her mind getting numb and felt that she was cheating on someone. After all, he is someone else''s husband.

    Before she could push him away, she heard his low and husky voice against her nape as his moist lips made contact with her skin.

    "You''re not any woman in my life. I am not degrading you by treating you like a maid. You''re the Empress of Ji Dynasty while I am the Emperor." he said in a low voice while his lips made contact with her skin.

    " You''re my better half. How can I dare to make my Empress scrub my back or hold my robe? If you wantˇ­ I am ready to serve you. " his voice became more low and seductive.

    Zhao Ming''s whole body stiffened hearing his provocative words.

    " I can hold your robe and can scrub your back as well. For your information, I can give you a very good service. You won''t be disappointed at all. " His lips brushed against her nape as his hands were roaming slowly and seductively on her back.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock hearing his words. She never thought that he could say such words.

    Her face turned scarlet red when she heard his words.

    He said that he will hold her robe for her and will scrub her back.

    '' What did he mean by that? Does he want me to bathe with him together? '' she bit her lower lip in nervousness.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was taking his liberty with her numbness and confusion. He was roaming his hands around her back and feeling her curves which were hidden under the gown.

    He wanted to be with her and wanted her to open up with him. He does not like the way she was avoiding him and his touch.

    But he likes the way she reacts against his touch. Her red face and nervous expressions make him more endearing and wanted to tease her more.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming got her senses back and pushed him hurriedly.

    " What are you saying? Why would I need your help to bathe me? I have my hands okay. I can take a bath myself. I am going to take a bath and you read your documents." she gained her courage and pushed him away with all her might.

    Just as she pushed him away, she took her clothes and ran out of the room saying her words without turning back.

    Her face has already turned red from embarrassment. She has never heard such words before.

    His husky and low voice was still ringing in her ears. He is too sexy to avoid.

    She was scared that she would lose her control and will pounce on him forgetting herst dignity, that''s why she gathered her courage and ran out.

    Because rather than distrusting him, she was more scared of her self control. In this world, she came to realize that she is not as innocent as she thinks she was.

    Seeing a handsome man like Ji Cheng she can''t help but feel weak in front of his charm.

    Even though Liwei was not less than him in any way. But for some reason, she never felt something for him but why did she feel like she was getting attracted to Ji Cheng instead?

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly pushed him away but his lips curled up as he saw her running away like a scared rabbit.

    He touched his lips in amusement and remembered how his lips touched her neck and felt her milky white smooth skin.

    '' This girl, really knows how to y with me.'' he chuckled as he looked at the silhouette running away like a scared bunny.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 325 - Sent The Matching Jewelry.

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Sent The Matching Jewelry.</h4>

    After Zhao Ming left to take a bath, Ji Cheng read his documents for a while and after that went to his chamber to get ready as well.

    Now he wants to take a bath with cold water as well. He tried to focus on his documents but he couldn''t do so.

    He keeps remembering how beautiful she looks with her face scarlet red with embarrassment. Also, his heart beating bes fast when he remembered how smooth her skin was when his lips brush by her nape.

    As he left her chamber, he saw Lu shi who wasing back from the kitchen. Seeing him Lu shi bowed in front of him in greeting.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I am going to my Chamber to get ready. Tell Zhao Mingter that I wille to pick her up for the feast. Also, I will send you the jewelry for Zhao Ming to wear at today''s feast. Don''t forget to give her." He instructed her as he left with his long strides.

    Lu shi stared at him with her mouth open. Now the Emperor is giving her direct tasks as well. With Zhao Ming''s rtionship getting better with Ji Cheng, she was also getting tasks from the Emperor and this will make her feel superior in front of other servants as well.

    Lu Shi bowed happily seeing Ji Cheng walking away.

    ...

    When Zhao Ming was done taking a bath, she changed into her clothes for the night which was a yellow-colored gown and an orange-colored robe over it.

    The colorbination was her liking and she has matched this pair by using different pieces.

    Originally, there was a bright and glittery dark yellow color robe over this gown but she used orange-colored robe from the other dress because it looked more beautiful with it.

    The orange-colored robe was simple and elegant while the inner gown has some handmade embroidery and also expensive beads on the dress making it look royal.

    Aftering out of the bathroom, she went to her chamber and found the door half-open.

    She stopped before the chamber and was hesitating to go inside. Her face was getting red just at the thought that Ji Cheng would be there.

    She felt her whole body burning up when she remembered his shameless words. She took a deep breath and ced her cold hands over her burning face to calm down her nerves.

    She can''t forget what happened between them before she went to the bathroom. His shameless words were ringing in her ears making her feel weak in legs.

    She finally gathered her courage and decided to go inside the chamber.

    When she entered her chamber, she found no one in the room. Her expressions fell seeing no one in the room.

    Just as she was wondering where Ji Cheng went, she heard a cheery voice behind her.

    She turned around and found Lu Shi standing there with a tray in her hand.

    " Miss, his highness has gone to his Chamber to get ready." Lu shi said with a bright smile on her face.

    She was so happy that her Miss was getting along well with His highness.

    She was so d to see how Ji Cheng was treating her Miss and he also gave her the powers that she deserves. Before when she didn''t have any powers, everyone looked down on them.

    Now no one will dare to look down on her Miss. Also, she can live in the pce with her head held high as well.

    When Zhao Ming heard Lu shi''s words, her expressions fell. She pursed her lips and felt a little disappointed.

    She was expecting to see him here waiting for her but he went to his room.

    ''It''s not that I am missing him or dying to see him, but how can he leave just like that?''

    She bit her lower lip as a frown appeared on her face.

    " Did I say anything? Why are you speaking nonsense when I didn''t ask you?" Zhao Ming pouted as she pretended to be not interested.

    Seeing the disappointment on Zhao Ming''s face, Lu shi smiled brightly. Even if she tried to hide her interest, she could feel the disappointed look in her eyes.

    " Miss, Master has asked me to ry his message. He said that after getting ready, he wille to take you with him to the feast. He asked you to wait for him." she said with a smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng picking up Zhao Ming himself is a big deal. This is not a public event and only Xiao Li and Wen Ru will be there other than Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    However, despite only a few people attending, Ji Cheng ising to pick her up.

    This means that he is giving her face and it will also show others that Zhao Ming is not an unwanted Empress.

    ''His Highness loves her Miss, that''s why he is treating Zhao Ming this way. '' Lu shi smiled seeing Zhao Ming happy. She was d that her Miss has finally got her happiness.

    The rtionship between her and Ji Cheng is improving.

    ˇ­..

    A smile stered on Zhao Ming''s face hearing Lu shi''s words.

    '' Tsk. At least he has some manners.'' she smiled subtly when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    Her lips involuntarily curled upwards in a smile.

    Zhao Ming tried to control her smile and changed the topic by raising her eyes at the tray in Lu shi''s hand.

    " What is this? I didn''t ask you to bring anything." she was confused about what could be in the tray.

    She didn''t ask her to bring anything but here she is carrying arge tray which was covered with a red silk cloth.

    Lu shi looked at her and smiled, " This? This is the jewelry sent by his highness for you. He said that these will look good with your dress".

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in surprise.

    '' How did he know that I am wearing this dress today?'' she wondered as she looked at the tray in Lu shi''s hand.

    Then she remembered that she had picked her clothes in front of him before going to the bathroom.

    So he must have seen her dress at that time. But he prepared jewelry for her in such a short time?

    Zhao Ming removed the cloth from the tray and found beautiful gold-colored jewelry which was adorned by other expensive stones as well. ''

    This jewelry was very delicate and beautiful. It will look good with her outfit as well.

    She smiled and said, " ced it on the mirror table. I will wear itter." she walked to her bed as she asked Lu shi to ce the jewelry on her mirror table.

    She walked towards her bed and found his documents ced over her bedside table.

    .

    She raised her brows and was amused that he left his documents. The documents look important and he just left in her room like this?

    She looked at the documents and even though thenguage was quiteplicated because of the difficult words that have been used in it.

    But she can vaguely understand what was written in it. It seems like the financial report that his finance minister has submitted to him because there was the name of the minister on the bottom corner of the document.

    She raised her brows because she found this interesting.

    He left this important document in her room.

    '' Doesn''t he fear that she might misuse these documents? Does he trust me that much?'' she smiled as she looked at the documents.

    But soon her smile turned into a frown when she remembered that it''s not for her.

    She is inside Zhao Ming''s body and his trust is for Zhao Ming and not her.

    She closed her eyes slightly and then shook her head.

    She ced the documents neatly on the table and walked to her vanity table.

    She brushed her long hair carefully and put her organic makeup on her face that she has specially made for herself.

    After she was done, she turned around and saw Lu shi cleaning the room.

    When Lu shi turned and saw that Zhao Ming was ready, her eyes widened in shock because she was looking so beautiful. She is just looking like an angel which hase to this world.

    Her dress, jewelry and makeup that she applied on her face made her look more beautiful and delicate.

    Even Xiao Li would fail in front of her.

    In the past, everyone looked down at her because she tends to remain simple and does not like to put effort into getting ready. She prefers to remain simple and everyone treated Xiao Li like a goddess because she took care of her skin and health and tends to receive a massage every week.

    Whereas, Zhao Ming was not interested in these things and tended to remain simple rather than doing anything extravagant.

    But now, she was looking different from her past self and was looking much better than before.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 326 - Holding Hands.

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Holding Hands.</h4>

    Zhao Ming put on the makeup she has made herself and wore the jewelry Ji Cheng has sent for her.

    In thest, she wore the light pink colored lipstick which gave her a delicate and innocent look. With her hair half-open, she was looking delicate and fresh.

    The light makeup on her face was enhancing her beauty and making her look more gorgeous.

    No one in this world can beat her in terms of looks. She has fair and smooth skin and a breathtaking figure. Even though her curves were all hidden behind theserge gowns but with her fashion sense, she can still do better.

    Xiao Li can pretend to look innocent and weak but she cannotpare to her in terms of beauty. She is not only naturally beautiful but she has the biggest weapon because of which she will always be in privilege.

    It''s makeup. She knows how to utilize the natural items and use them to make her skin more beautiful and healthy. Also, she can make other makeup items from natural items which will give her instant effect.

    This knowledge, Xiao Li doesn''t have. So of course, she will always be in privilege because of this.

    Even though she has gifted many things to others but there are a few items that she hadn''t given to anyone.

    As she was checking herself out in the mirror and was appreciating her work, she heard the voice of the guard from outside.

    " Her highness, his Majesty has arrived." the guard said in a in voice as he announced from outside.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips in nervousness when she heard this announcement. Her heart started beating crazily.

    Lu shi who was arranging her bed was also surprised when she heard this announcement.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with a bright smile on her face and said, " Miss, you should hurry and go. His highness has arrived. It''s not good to make him wait outside." she rubbed her hands together and urged her to hurry.

    Zhao Ming sighed seeing Lu shi so excited. She seems to be more excited than her.

    Zhao Ming looked at the mirror for thest time and straightened her dress as she took a deep breath.

    She flipped her hair at the back and fixed her jewelry.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was standing in the garden waiting for her. He had gotten ready and was waiting for her toe down and so that they could go to the pce together.

    The feast was gonna be held in the dining area of the pce. He could have gone directly to the feast as his chamber is also in the pce.

    But he came to her chamber to pick her up so that they can go together. Wen Xu is not there and has gone to meet her friend and it would take a few days for her toe back.

    Now she is not in the pce, but they should hold a feast for Wen Ru because he came after so long and haspleted his trip to another country as well.

    That''s why they didn''t wait for Wen Xu and decided to do the feast together.

    ˇ­..

    Ji Cheng looked around the garden and his back was facing the entrance of the Chamber. His both hands were behind his back as he was roaming in the garden with his domineering aura.

    When he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned around and saw a silhouette appearing from the door.

    When the door slowly opened he could see Zhao Ming standing behind the gate.

    His eyes were fixated on her as he held his breath. He could see how beautiful she was looking and her face was glowing under this darkness.

    When the door fully opened and he could see her, he didn''t know what to do. He just pursed his lips as he stared at her.

    Her hair was half-open as she was using a hairpin to tie them at back because of a pce rule that she can''t leave her hair open.

    She has to use a hairpin because of this reason even though she does not want to use it. The hairpin was beautiful and some artistic carving was made over it.

    She was wearing a beautiful gown and the jewelry he sent for her. A smile appeared on his lips as he stared at her.

    '' Beautiful.'' this word keeps ringing in his ears seeing her standing before him like this.

    His lips parted in awe when he saw her. Even though it was dark and the sun had set, she was shining like a star on this night.

    When Zhao Ming came out of the room and therge door was opening, she saw Ji Cheng standing in the garden with his back facing her.

    But when he slowly turned towards her and their eyes met, her heart skipped a beat.

    His eyes were staring at her like she is the only one in this world. For a minute she felt like she was living in an illusion and hoped that this gaze was for her.

    Because no one has seen her with this gaze.

    But she knows that she is here for some time only. She has to go back to her world after Zhao Ming''s auntes and tells her everything.

    Also, he isn''t looking at her this way, but Zhao Ming. He loves Zhao Ming and not her.

    She tried to calm down her nerves and did not let her mood down.

    She was surprised when she noticed him wearing an orange and golden colored contrasted outfit as well. She smiled seeing that he had matched his outfit with her.

    A pleased smile appeared on her face as she walked down the stairs.

    '' How did he match his outfit well with her? Didn''t he just see her outfit today?''

    Ji Cheng saw that she was about to get down from the stairs, he hurriedly went over her to hold her hand and help her down the stairs.

    When he suddenly came to her and gave her his hand gentlemanly, she could not help but smile.

    This might not look like anything, but these few gestures touch a woman''s heart.

    Zhao Ming was so embarrassed because he kept staring at her. She didn''t dare to look at him because she could feel his scorching gaze on her.

    When they got down from the stairs, they were still holding hands and she didn''t dare to look at him.

    Lu shi hurriedly followed Zhao Ming out and witnessed this scene. She could not help but smile at this pleasing scene.

    Whereas Feng Ju who was standing by Ji Cheng''s side spotted Lu shi and saw her smiling like a fool seeing Zhao Ming happy.

    His lips twitched as he mumbled lightly, " Stupid." however, a smile appeared on his lips when he saw her happily looking at Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    " Should we go now?" Ji Cheng gently asked Zhao Ming while looking at her from the side.

    He cannot take his eyes from her. She was looking so beautiful even though it''s not a grand event.

    " Yes." Zhao Ming said in a low voice.

    She tried to raise her hand from his grasp but he held her hand tightly in his palms and said in a low voice, " Let''s go then "

    He started walking with her hands in his and didn''t let her get a chance to remove her hand from his and casually walked forward while supporting her and look after her so that she won''t feel again.

    Zhao Ming chuckled lightly seeing how much he has changed.

    At first, when they first met he was too embarrassed to hold her hand in public and now he doesn''t even let her remove her hand from his grasp.

    She didn''t have any problems with it though. She just followed him without any hesitation. She was d to hold his hand like this.

    She slightly held the helm of her dress to walkfortably as the dress was too long for her.

    The night was beautiful and the cold breeze was making her feelfortable and pleased. The weather was perfect and so the man beside her.

    He was looking as handsome as always. His royal outfit and his domineering aura make him more charming and attractive.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 327 - This Girl Is Really Peculiar.

    <h4>Chapter 327 - This Girl Is Really Peculiar.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached the pce, they directly approached the dining area where the arrangements for the feast had been made.

    For the sitting arrangement, a small table was ced on the ground while they will sit onto the cushions ced there. This authentic kind of arrangement gives a morefortable and royal feel.

    Zhao Ming was looking at the flowers arranged on the way to the room. The different lightings were used to light the way to the dinning. Xiao Li has done the arrangements luxuriously.

    She has spent so much on this simple feast. It''s just a wee dinner for Wen Ru. There was no need to make it like a banquet.

    This time, Xiao Li has done these decor arrangements. Generally, Zhao Ming does all this, but since she was weak and sick, she was exempted from all this work.

    When Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached outside the dining area, Zhao Ming could see inside what''s going inside. They didn''t enter immediately, instead, Ji Cheng was busy instructing the guard about something.

    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming peeked inside the dining room and saw Xiao Li and Wen Ru had already reached and was sitting at the table opposite of each other.

    Xiao Li was trying to start a conversation with Wen Ru while looking at him with her petite face and was smiling beautifully.

    She wanted to look beautiful and desirable in front of him but he didn''t seem to be interested in her.

    Xiao Li has noticed that he has started to give much attention to Zhao Ming and not her. He never gave her any attention in the past as well, but he didn''t care about Zhao Ming as well.

    Xiao Li loves to be surrounded by people and likes when they give her attention and praise her. But since Wen Ru was doing this and instead of talking to Zhao Ming, she didn''t like it.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng didn''t enter yet and were standing at the entrance but she could see Xiao Li''s antics from far away.

    '' Hah. She never disappoints me. She says that getting close to another man is not right and here she was trying everything to be noticed by Wen Ru. What a hypocrite.'' Zhao Ming scoffed lightly while holding onto Ji Cheng''s arm from the side.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by her side looked over and saw the mocking smile on her face.

    His brows raised in interest but didn''t say anything.

    While Xiao Li was sitting on the cushions with her both legs folded elegantly.

    Her hair was done in a bun fixed with a hairpin. She was wearing a red-colored gown and robe with heavy embroidery and beautiful gems were adorning her gown.

    She looked like she came for a wedding and that''s why she was wearing heavy bangles and a ne.

    Wen Ru who came a few minutes ago sat opposite her. He just greeted her casually and didn''t say anything since then.

    He was avoiding eye contact with Xiao Li as he was not interested in her conversation.

    But she keeps going about how good she can sing and paint and all. He was not interested in her hobbies but she didn''t stop.

    Xiao Li who was telling Wen Ru about how Wen Xu praises her for being a filial daughter inw and h h was interrupted by the announcement of the guard.

    " His highness and her highness has arrived." a guard came inside to announce the arrival of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    After that, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng entered the room by holding hands with each other.

    Xiao Li stopped talking when she heard the announcement. Her body stiffened as she sat straight while hiding her bright smile.

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when he heard the announcement.

    '' They''reing together?'' this thought popped into his mind.

    Before this, they never came together. They always came together and Zhao Ming was always the one who arrived first.

    That''s why he came early today to see her but to his surprise, today he didn''t see Zhao Ming but Xiao Li.

    He was counting the every minute passing, but when she came, she came with Ji Cheng.

    He was not at the Banquet, so he doesn''t know that their rtionship has improved a lot.

    He thought that Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were pretending to be a happy couple in front of him earlier.

    But there is no need for him to go to her chamber ande together to show off only.

    His expressions fell when his gazended on their interlocked hands.

    Whereas Xiao Li was taking deep breaths seeing their hands interlinked with each other. Zhao Ming was looking beautiful and was smiling innocently.

    '' She clearly came dressed up like this to gain their attention. What a bitch.!''

    .

    Zhao Ming was wearing a beautiful gown which was not too heavy and too simple. It was just perfect for this asion.

    She was wearing something on her face which made her skin glowing and fairer. She was looking beautiful.

    Xiao Li hated how she was looking more beautiful than her. Her dress was very different and contrasting colors make her look more endearing and gorgeous.

    She clutched her hands in a fist as she pursed her lips seeing how Wen Ru was looking at Zhao Ming in a daze.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li and Wen Ru both stood up to greet Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    " Greeting to his highness." Xiao Li bowed in front of Ji Cheng while Wen Ru bowed slightly and nodded at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming who was standing straight and nodded at their greeting.

    She looked at Xiao Li and she was smiling at her as always.

    '' Did she forget what happened in the morning? She tried to me me for abusing my power and now she was eating happily in front of me?''

    '' This girl is really peculiar.''

    Zhao Ming faked a smile and turned to look at Wen Ru, " Brother Wen, I am d we got a chance to hold this feast. Hope you like this wee feast." she slightly bowed in front of him.

    Ji Cheng who was standing by the side frowned seeing her talking so politely and gently to Wen Ru. The word, '' Brother Wen'' was annoying him.

    Wen Ru smiled and said, " I am happy that I am getting this chance to know more about you. Also, the arrangement is just beautiful.".

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly and said, " It''s not me. Actuallyˇ­" before she could tell him that the arrangement and food were not done by her but someone else.

    " Brother Wen, this arrangement is done by me. Sister was still sick and should not work, so I have done all the arrangements. This setting and the flowers were all arranged by me. I am d that you liked it." Xiao Li spoke interrupting Zhao Ming with a bright smile on her face.

    This time, Zhao Ming didn''t do anything so she finally got a chance to show her skills. She has asked for the most expensive and beautiful flowers to be ced at every corner.

    Everything was done by her except food. She has ordered the kitchen to cook a few dishes, but Zhao Ming went there to check and then kicked Hao Mei out of the kitchen.

    She still didn''t forget this humiliation but was trying to be not so obvious.

    She did not like the way Wen Ru was giving the credit of her work to Zhao Ming, so she spoke and informed him that it was she who did everything.

    Zhao Ming did not do anything and it just cked off while she worked so hard for his wee feast.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 328 - Can You Move To This Side?

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Can You Move To This Side?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing how Xiao Li was so eager and afraid that she might take her credit.

    She scoffed and turned her head away because she was not interested in taking her credit. She folded her hands by her chest and snickered seeing her enthusiasm.

    Moreover, it''s not like she did everything herself. Everything is done by the servants.

    She just asked them to do the work properly and don''t ck off.

    '' Is that count as doing everything? She only knows how to take credit for good things and for things which go wrong, she puts all the me on someone else.''

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and pursed his lips. He didn''t say anything and just stood there by Zhao Ming''s side.

    It was embarrassing that Xiao Li was behaving but he didn''t say anything to her.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru as she smiled lightly and said, " Consort, Xiao Li is right. She is the one who arranged all of this. This kind of arrangement is not my style." she said with a smile on her face.

    Hearing her words, Xiao Li''s smile disappeared as she looked at Zhao Ming with displeasure.

    '' How can she say something like this? Is she saying that her arrangement is not good?''

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with an amused expression and chuckled lightly.

    He never expected this kind of response from her.

    She is not like the way he has expected her to be. In the past, she never said something so savage in response to Xiao Li''s stubborn and sarcastic remarks.

    Whereas Ji Cheng turned to look at Zhao Ming from the sides as his lips curled upwards.

    He could see her smiling expression like she said nothing was much more amusing.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming and was cursing her inwardly. She could see the smile on Ji Cheng and Wen Ru''s face.

    She also heard Wen Ru chuckling when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Sister, what do you mean by this? Are you saying that you didn''t like my arrangements? Are you saying that you could have done better than this?" Xiao Li tried to be as polite as possible.

    . She doesn''t want Ji Cheng to see her angry side and does not want him to think that she is a crude woman who would get upset over this small thing.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li mildly and blinked her eyes innocently.

    " I didn''t mean anything like this. I was just saying that it was you who did all the work. I was just exining Brother Wen that it was your work, because it''s not my style, '' meaning it has not been done by me.''"

    " How can both of our styles be the same? If different people are doing the work then their style will be different as well. That''s what I am trying to say. "

    " I hope you didn''t take these words otherwise," she said with a casual smile on her face.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips as he was trying to hide his low chuckle.

    The way he said her words by coating them into sugar was amazing. He never expected that she would make a fool of Xiao Li by twisting her words.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when she saw how Zhao Ming was trying to be smart in the presence of Wen Ru and Ji Cheng.

    She bit her lower lip and forced her to say, " It''s okay. I didn''t take your words otherwise."

    After this little exchange, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming wanted to sit down.

    Ji Cheng walked towards Xiao Li''s side and wanted to sit there with Zhao Ming because he does not want Zhao Ming to sit near Wen Ru.

    When Ji Cheng walked towards Xiao Li, Xiao Li was ddened thinking that he came to sit beside her.

    But in truth, he wanted to separate Zhao Ming from Wen Ru.

    Xiao Li smiled shyly and gave Zhao Ming a smug look saying that'' See. He couldn''t resist my charm, that''s why he came to me leaving you alone.''

    Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s gaze and felt that she was childish.

    She couldn''t understand what she was trying to say. '' why the hell she was raising her brows continuously?''

    However, Zhao Ming was not happy the way Ji Cheng went to sit beside Xiao Li.

    Though there was still another spare cushion beside Ji Cheng. There were three cushions ced on the other side.

    And if she also went there, Ji Cheng will be sitting between Xiao Li and her.

    She didn''t like this arrangement. This was the same arrangement at the banquet as well.

    When Ji Cheng went to another side, Zhao Ming didn''t follow him and saw the spare cushion beside Wen Ru and sat down.

    Ji Cheng who was patting Zhao Ming''s cushion for her gesturing her to sit there, but she ignored him and sat beside Wen Ru.

    This startled Wen Ru because she suddenly said there and he was not expecting it at all.

    She was being too willful by ignoring Ji Cheng like this.

    " Zhao Ming,e and sit here." Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened seeing her sitting beside Wen Ru.

    He couldn''t believe that she sat beside Wen Ru and ignored him outrightly.

    Zhao Ming nced at him and showed him his polite smile and said, " Your highness, it''s better that I sit here. Because you''re sitting with Consort Xiao Li and if I also joined you there, then that side will be crowded and here brother Wen Ru has to sit alone."

    " It''s not right. We have invited him for dinner and if we make him sit alone, it will be rude. That''s not a good thing to do. " she pursed her lips and forced a smile on her face.

    '' Hah. If you can sit with Xiao Li then what'' s wrong with me sitting with Wen Ru? ''

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips tightly as he stared at Zhao Ming.

    His temper was mounting as he didn''t like this situation. She was ignoring his words in front of Wen Ru and went to sit beside him. Even he is his brother, but he could sense the Wen Ru''s different attitude towards Zhao Ming.

    " Zhao Ming, it''s not proper for us to sit separately. You''re my Empress. Your seat is beside me." Ji Cheng said in a low in voice. He was trying to reason with her without getting angry.

    He tried hard to control his temper and say his words in a low voice as possible.

    Zhao Ming could feel that he didn''t like the way she sat beside Wen Ru.

    She looked down and pondered over the situation. Ji Cheng saw her thinking over something and didn''t say anything.

    " Your highness, if Sister wants to sit beside brother Wen Ru, then let it be. She wanted to talk separately with brother Wen, that''s why she sat there. You should not mind her and let her sit there." Xiao Li tried to convince Ji Cheng so that Zhao Ming will note to her side

    Xiao Li''s words were provoking rather than convincing. This made Ji Cheng''s brows frown.

    However, before she could continue, Zhao Ming stood up and walked to their side.

    But she didn''t sit beside Ji Cheng''s right, instead, she said to him," Your highness, then can you move to this side? I wanted to talk to Consort Xiao Li about something."

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly came and asked him to move to the side.

    His lips curled up in a smile and didn''t say anything and followed her instructions. He was d to move away.

    Zhao Ming sat at Ji Cheng''s spot. This way, she was sitting in the middle with Xiao Li on her left and Ji Cheng on her right.

    Xiao Li stared at Zhao Ming with a shocked expression. She couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming asked Ji Cheng to shift away.

    Now she was sitting away from Ji Cheng. She red at Zhao Ming for her behavior and wanted to punch her but controlled her temper.

    '' She is such a bitch!'' Xiao Li cursed Zhao Ming inwardly. She didn''t like the way she moved Ji Cheng away from her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 329 - Sister, You Have Something To Talk To Me?

    <h4>Chapter 329 - Sister, You Have Something To Talk To Me?</h4>

    Xiao Li was stupified when Zhao Ming made Ji Cheng sit away from her. She was so happy earlier that Ji Cheng came to sit with her leaving Zhao Ming behind.

    But instead of feeling sad, that bitch sat with Wen Ru. She did this on purpose to provoke Ji Cheng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cared about her.

    But the surprising thing was that Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to her when she ignored Ji Cheng just now when she sat with Wen Ru. She shamelessly sat with another man ignoring her husband.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was stupid to do this, but now she understood her trick. She was trying to provoke Ji Cheng so that he would get jealous that she sat with another man.

    '' This bitch is too sly. She pretends to be innocent but ys such dirty tricks from behind.''

    She was shocked at the way Ji Cheng behaved today. He didn''t say anything to her instead he followed hermand and shifted to the side when she asked him to do so.

    '' Why suddenly he became so docile to her? What had happened between them that Ji Cheng is behaving so strangely?''

    Xiao Li nced at Zhao Ming and saw how her face was glowing and she was looking much more beautiful than before.

    She remembered the day when she and Wen Xu barged into their room and how she was clinging to him. That scene still haunts her.

    She felt ufortable thinking about what would have happened between them that Ji Cheng treated her so preciously.

    Xiao Li was confused with his behavior. Was he always like that? How can she not see that Ji Cheng could be so calm and submissive?

    But she hates that he was being this way only with Zhao Ming. He always talked to her coldly and she has never seen him smiling at her the way he does to Zhao Ming.

    Since Zhao Ming woke up from thea, he was treating her like a treasure and his attitude towards her has changed a lot.

    He suddenly became so clear and open about his feelings than before. In the past, he wasn''t like that.

    He was not very open about his feelings and was very reserved.

    And their rtionship hasn''t progressed much because he immediately went to war after his marriage and remains busy with his pce affairs.

    Moreover, she and Wen Xu were there to not let them have a conversation or let them solve their issues.? Xiao Li was worried that if they talked properly, then her tricks will be revealed.

    She knows how Ji Cheng feels towards her because he has clearly told her before marriage that he likes someone else and could not love anyone else. If he were to marry her, it would be only for the alliance and nothing else.

    Xiao Li was upset at that time but decided to think otherwise. She thought that she would make him love her because no man could resist her charm.

    But he didn''t fall for her. She was sessful in getting the favor of Wen Xu and also saw his unexinable feelings towards Zhao Ming.

    Due to his personality, he was not the type to express himself which led Zhao Ming to misunderstand many things.

    Xiao Li did everything in her power to separate them and never let them talk clearly.

    Because of theirck ofmunication and confusion and problems created by Xiao Li between them, it was easier for her to brainwash Zhao Ming.

    She always pretended in front of her to be an innocent and naive girl who likes her and treats her like a sister.

    In front of Zhao Ming, Xiao Li pretends to be helpless because of Wen Xu''s biased behavior.

    Zhao Ming also used to believe her words and thinks that it was not Xiao Li''s fault that Wen Xu likes her more than her.

    Xiao Li always pretended in front of Zhao Ming that Ji Cheng spends many nights with her in her room or many times she went to his room.

    But the truth is, Ji Cheng barely went to her chamber and whenever he went, nothing happened between them. When he doesn''te to her room, she makes Zhao Ming see her going to Ji Cheng''s room so that she will think that they are going to sleep together.

    In truth, he never touched her. He has told her this before marriage that he doesn''t love her, so it will be impossible for him to reciprocate her feelings.

    At that time, Xiao Li still managed to get married to him and thought that she would make him mine after marriage, but he never consummated their marriage.

    But in front of Zhao Ming, she always pretended to show how much Ji Cheng tortured her that she felt weak in her legs.

    And Zhao Ming believes her lies. She never doubted that she might be lying. The truth she was? seeing was not the full truth

    After Zhao Ming woke up from thea, Ji Cheng didn''t let her do anything and she didn''t get a chance to sow discord between them. Instead, he has be clear-headed and seems like he started to be suspicious over her.

    Also, Zhao Ming herself became so clear-headed and confident that it has be hard for her to talk to her.

    She always speaks back to her and even Wen Xu couldn''t control her either. She was surprised at the Banquet and the way she speaks to her these days.

    She never loses a chance to make sarcastic remarks.

    Now even, Ji Cheng has given her powers as well.

    She is not an unwanted Empress anymore. Xiao Li was worried that she may equal scores with her if this goes on like this.

    Now she has powers and Ji Cheng''s trust as well. She is worried that her life will be hard if things go like this.

    ˇ­.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when Zhao Ming came to sit beside her. She turned to look at her and smiled forcefully.

    " Sister, you have something to talk to me?" she asked Zhao Ming when she settled beside her.

    " Hmm?" Zhao Ming nced at her questioningly. She fixed her dress as she looked at Xiao Li in confusion.

    " - _-"

    " Didn''t you say you have something to talk to me about? What is it?" Xiao Li gritted her teeth and forced the words out.

    She hated it when Zhao Ming pretends to be oblivious when she knows everything.

    " Oh. About that. I do have something to talk to you about. " Zhao Ming looked at her and said seriously. The mild smile on her face making her look more enchanting under the bright lights of the pce.

    The pce was brightened withnterns everywhere. The colorful clothes draped around pirs and the flowers ced in every corner made the pce more fragrant.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned dull when she heard Zhao Ming''s words and curved her lips in, '' OH''.

    She thought that Zhao Ming was just provoking her and that''s why she came to sit between her and Ji Cheng. But what does she have to talk with me?

    " What is it? " Xiao Li tried to smile as she questioned her. But her tone was not supporting her expressions.

    Ji Cheng also turned to look at Zhao Ming and waited for her response. He thought the same as Xiao Li and believed that she didn''t have anything to say and separated him from Xiao Li because she was jealous.

    But in reality, she truly needs to talk with Xiao Li.

    " Consort Xiao Li, actually,...actually leave it. This kind of conversation is not suitable for this kind of asion. I will talk about itter." Zhao Ming smiled at Xiao Li as she stopped talking.

    Ji Cheng frowned and asked, " Zhao Ming, what is it? "

    " No. It''s nothing. It''s not suitable to talk in this feast. We should start eating. What are we waiting for? Let''s start the feast "Zhao Ming smiled like she does not want to say at this moment.

    She tried to change the topic as she nced at the servant who was standing at the side to serve tea and snacks for everyone.

    They were nning to have some tea and snacks to go with them first before the actual dinner.

    Wen Ru raised his brows and nced at Xiao Li. Zhao Ming''s words were indicating that something was wrong.

    Xiao Li noticed Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were looking at her strangely. She red at Zhao Ming and clutched her fists.

    Zhao Ming was trying to everyone misunderstand her with her half-spoken words.

    " Sister. What is it? You can say whatever you want to say. Here everyone is family, you don''t need to hesitate like this.`` She urged Zhao Ming to speak.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s behavior, it was evident that she was just pretending to talk to her and wanted to move Ji Cheng away.

    She was just makingme excuses. But due to her strange behavior, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were thinking that she had done something and Zhao Ming was trying to hide it by not talking in front of them.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 330 - What Does She Want To Say About Tao Qiu?

    <h4>Chapter 330 - What Does She Want To Say About Tao Qiu?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li withplicated expressions when she heard her words.

    Zhao Ming furrowed her brows and said to Xiao Li in a low voice which was enough to hear by everyone, " Xiao Li, it''s not good for us to talk about it here. Let''s not drag this. We should eat something, after all, it''s a wee feast for Brother Wen."

    She tried to leave the topic behind and wanted to start the feast.

    Zhao Ming seemed like she did not want to talk and was trying to avoid talking about it. Her expressions were troubled as she was hesitating to say something.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard her words.

    '' What did she mean by that '' it''s not good if we talk here? Then why the hell did you start this topic?''

    She clenched her fists as she was getting sure that Zhao Ming was making excuses and had nothing important to say.

    So she urged her more and said with a forced smile, " Sister, Brother Wen is our family. You don''t need to be so formal with him. You can speak, if you have something to talk to me."

    You don''t need to keep it inside otherwise how will I know what is going in your heart?"

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and raised her brows. She was getting annoyed by Zhao Ming but she can''t do anything at this moment.

    She wanted to show Ji Cheng that Zhao Ming is just pretending and has nothing to say.

    She has to handle Zhao Ming herself because Wen Xu is not here at the moment and Ji Cheng is also taking Zhao Ming''s side.

    Zhao Ming was doing whatever she wanted to do because she thinks that nobody is here to stop her. But she wanted to see if she could still behave this way after Wen Xues back.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and pursed her lips. It''s not that she does not have anything to say, but she was waiting for Xiao Li to urge her to say this.

    So that she won''t me herter for picking this topic during the feast.

    She wanted to show her that, '' she was not nning to speak but she forced her. It''s not her fault.''

    Now Zhao Ming was enjoying the game that Xiao Li has started. Who asked her to provoke her?

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " If you insist, then I would speak." she shrugged her shoulders helplessly.

    " Xiao Li, I want you to teach your servants properly. They do not have discipline and do not respect their master and breach the line that they should not cross. They are bing too wild and unstrained these days" Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li seriously.

    Ji Cheng, who was listening to Zhao Ming''s words, squinted his eyes to read her mind.

    Wen Ru was also seriously listening to her words as well. Though he does not know what she was talking about, it must not be a little thing that she decided to talk about this matter at this moment.

    Xiao Li''s expressions darkened hearing her words. What was she trying to say?

    Xiao Li did not expect that she would talk about Hao Mei''s issue here. This is the wee feast for Wen Ru and she is raising this issue here as well.

    Xiao Li was humiliated in the afternoon already. But now she was trying to humiliate her in front of Wen Ru as well.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming and took a deep breath. Her face has been flushed red due to embarrassment.

    " Sister, are you still talking about Hao Mei? I know it''s my fault for not teaching her properly, but I never knew that she does that behind my back." she bit her lower lip and looked at Zhao Ming with wronged expressions.

    She wanted to let Ji Cheng see how petty Zhao Ming is and that she isn''t forgetting about the incident that has already been resolved.

    " All I know was that she was a nice girl who has always taken care of me and she was not afraid of hard work. But still, I didn''t say anything when you decided to kick her out because it''s your decision. I trust you and knew that you won''t abuse your power like this "

    " You''re the Empress, so you can do anything. What can I do? Even though she was very dear to me, if she had done wrong, then she deserves the punishment. I didn''t say anything about your decision. You say what can I do about this matter? How will you feel at ease?" her lips quivered as if Zhao Ming had wronged her.

    Xiao Li spoke as her eyes became misty and tears welled up in her eyes. She didn''t let the tears flow out as she wiped them from the corner of her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at her with interest seeing the way Xiao Li was doing her best to turn the situation and pretends to be a victim.

    But poor she doesn''t know that this time, she has a bigger bomb in her hands.

    " I didn''t say that I was talking about Hao Mei." Zhao Ming simply said as she took a sip of her tea that the servant had served a while ago.

    Xiao Li stopped in her drama and looked at her with a perplexed expression.

    '' Not talking about Hao Mei? Then about whom she was talking about? ''

    Before she could open her mouth, Ji Cheng asked Zhao Ming with a stern voice, " Zhao Ming, what do you mean? Did someone else misbehave with you as well?" His voice was firm and cold.

    The displeasure could be heard from his voice.

    Xiao Li shivered slightly when she heard the cold voice of Ji Cheng. He was ring at her as if she had done something grave to Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru didn''t say a word and just stared at Zhao Ming. It was the first time he has seen Zhao Mingining like this.

    Before that, she was a very calm andposed person. She neverins about others as she was warm-hearted and that''s why people take her for granted.

    In the past, he has seen many servants misbehaving with her but he didn''t say anything because she never scolds them either.

    He didn''t know about Wen Xu and Xiao Li bothering her but he didn''t like the way she dealt with people.

    She was the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and if she cannot protect herself, then how will she protect others.

    He didn''t know about the whole story as to how Wen Xu was controlling her powers and without powers, she was nothing in the pce.

    But seeing Zhao Ming confronting Xiao Li at this moment, he felt a different gaze in her eyes. Her eyes were much fierce than before.

    She was beaming with immense courage and charm.

    She had a smile on her face but he could see that her smile was forced one and she was clearly mocking at Xiao Li.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Ji Cheng who has asked her a question.

    She nced at Xiao Li before answering and sighed.

    She behaved like she was perplexed and was hesitating about saying something. She bit her lower lip and said, " It''s nothing, Your highness. It''s not a big deal. I know that it''s not Consort Xiao Li''s fault."

    " I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, so I need to keep the servants in check. Now you have given me the power, I will deal with them in my way," she said with a smile as she looked at Ji Cheng politely.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red. Zhao Ming wasn''t saying anything and was behaving like a high morale person but she was doing all this to show off her powers.

    " Sister, what are you saying? Did someone offend you? If any of my servants have offended you, then I apologize on their behalf. But please, don''t me them for your problems with me. I don''t want them to suffer because of me." she said in a low voice.

    Her voice was extremely low and gentle. She was pretending to be a great master again.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she saw her head down and the same dialogues that she said in the kitchen.

    '' Can''t she change her dialogues at least?''

    " Consort Xiao Li What are you saying? When did I say that I have problems with you? And why would I be angry with you?"

    " I just said that I need to look after servants'' behavior because they are bing bold and getting out of hand. If we don''t control them at this moment, then I am afraid that something big will happenter." Zhao Ming shook her head lightly in distress.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her words. If she was saying such big words then there must be something bothering her.

    He held her arm and urged her to say her words without fearing anyone.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at him and smiled lightly. This gesture of him gives her flutters in her heart.

    However, she tried hard to control her smile and keep serious expressions.

    After that, she turned to Xiao Li and said " Consort Xiao Li, You haven''t done anything. It''s just, your maid Tao Qiu, do not know her limits. "

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened when she heard Tao Qiu''s name. '' What does she wants to say about Tao Qiu?'' She was worried about what Zhao Ming wanted to say.

    Her palms be sweaty as her lips felt dry because of nervousness.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 331 - Is She Trying To Get Rid Of All My People In The Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 331 - Is She Trying To Get Rid Of All My People In The Pce?</h4>

    Zhao Ming then turned to Ji Cheng and said," Your highness at first, I was not nning to say this. But seeing Consort Xiao Li feeling bad I think I should say this out clearly. "

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming seriously as he shifted all his attention to her. He wanted to know what it is so important that she has to talk at this moment.

    Seeing her expressions the issue won''t be that small.

    " Today when I went to see Master Li, I saw Tao Qiu following me around. Lu shi has also seen her roaming around the lotus pavilion many times before as well. I ignored it at first but when I saw her a few times following me around, I thought I need to tell you about this matter. " Zhao Ming looked at her seriously as she spoke her mind.

    Zhao Ming knows that she can''t do everything on herself. She needs to include Ji Cheng in everything or at least let him know about it, otherwise, she will be in trouble.

    This ce is unfamiliar to her and its rules are strange as well. That''s why she needs to include Ji Cheng in everything to deal with Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng with solemn expressions and continued, " I am afraid that if I didn''t say anything right now, something might happen to meter. If she is spying on me from the side then it can be very dangerous if I didn''t inform you about it. If he didn''t investigate the reason for her behaving this way and keeping a check on me then it can be a big issue in the future."

    Ji Cheng''s eyes darkened hearing her words. It was indeed a big issue if not addressed properly.

    '' What if someone is trying to harm Zhao Ming?''

    "Also, Consort Xiao Li is her Master. " after saying this Zhao Ming turned to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li''s face turned dark when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She never expected that Zhao Ming could find out about this.

    What was she never expected was that she will tell Ji Cheng everything and that too in front of Wen Ru?

    She has appointed Tao Qiu to keep an eye on Zhao Ming''s movement. But she never expected her to figure it out and she didn''t expect her to speak out like this.

    She didn''t hesitate to say her words in front of Ji Cheng.

    Zhao Ming ignored Xiao Li''s gaze which was trying to burn her alive and continued, " Also, I am worried about Consort Xiao Li''s safety. She is her maid and what if she was following her as well? What if she is sent by someone to keep a check on our activities? It could be really dangerous." Zhao Ming exaggerated the situation.

    She knows that it''s Xiao Li''s deed. But she needs to exaggerate a bit to make Ji cheng believe in her.

    Xiao Li was startled when Zhao Ming called her name. Her face bes pale as her lips quivered.

    Zhao Ming deliberately reminded Ji Cheng that Tao Qiu was her maid.

    Zhao Ming has already thrown Hao Mei out of the pce and now she was targeting Tao Qiu. '' Is she trying to get rid of all my people in the pce?''

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned perplexed as she looked at Ji Cheng''s expressions from side-eye and could feel the air around him getting chilly. The aura around became darker and gloomy.

    She could see his tightened jaw and his tightly clenched fists.

    Xiao Li gulped seeing his strong demeanor. Her hands trembled to see his cold and scary aura.

    " Sister, what are you talking about? Why.. Why did Tao Qiu follow you? She is just one of my maids. Why would she follow you around? You must have been mistaken." Xiao Li tried tough it off saying that it must be her mistake.

    " Moreover, we have punished Hao Mei in the afternoon. I am sure no one can dare to disrespect you. She must be there to work only. We should not go into it too much." Xiao Li tried to make Zhao Ming forget about this incident and move on.

    If Tao Qiu was caught then it will be difficult for her as well. Tao Qiu was the one who used to give her information about Zhao Ming.

    Tao Qiu knows many secrets of her. If Tao Qiu was caught it would be hard for Xiao Li for her to protect herself.

    Tao Qiu was the one who helped Xiao Li setting Zhao Ming up with her bodyguard Ah Leng. If she was caught and opened her mouth then Xiao Li''s all ns will be ruined.

    She wanted to remind everyone that Zhao Ming was mistaken and this topic will end here.

    She was wiping her sweaty hands with her dress under the table. She was too nervous at this moment, especially when she could feel Ji Cheng''s gaze on her.

    She was too afraid to face Ji Cheng at this moment. She licked her dry lips to moisturize them as she felt her throat and lips dry from nervousness.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li with her nk expressions and said seriously, " Xiao Li, I am not someone who experiences hallucinations. I am perfectly alright and do not see anything wrong. I clearly saw Tao Qiu at that time and also saw her running away after she noticed that I saw her." Zhao Ming firmly said without blinking her eyes.

    " I know it must be hard for you to believe that your '' dear'' maid can do this and keep you in the dark, but I think we should not take this issue lightly. There are many consorts in the harem and for their safety and well being, I cannot let this incident go as the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions softened when he heard her words. Her concerned words and seeing her taking things in her hands was very pleasing.

    Zhao Ming didn''t notice Ji Cheng''s gaze and continued while looking at Xiao Li, " You cannot see her wrong actions because she is dear to you. But as an Empress, I just cannot ignore her behavior. It''s not something a petty mistake which can be ignored."

    " Why does a maid need to go to the guest pavilion when she has nothing to do. You were not there so what was she doing there? Or were you following me there as well that she came there following you? " Zhao Ming squinted her eyes at Xiao Li and asked in questioning gaze.

    Xiao Li opened her mouth in shock and waved her hands hurriedly," No. I didn''t follow you anywhere. I don''t even know who this Master Li is, so how can I follow you? " she cried out in fear.

    She was afraid that Zhao Ming might pull her into this mess as well.

    She looked at Zhao Ming with her moist eyes as her lips quivered while speaking, " Sister, why are you doing this to me? Do you hate me that much to me me for the things that I haven''t done?" Xiao Li felt helpless and felt that only crying can save her at this moment.

    Zhao Ming looked at her and ''tsk'' in her heart. '' She is truly thick-skinned.''

    " Xiao Li, I don''t have any issues with you. I was just exining to his highness about what I felt. I found Tao Qiu many times following me around and even eavesdropping on my conversations. That''s why I thought it would be better to inform before something big happens. I don''t want to die again in this pce. " she said outwardly.

    When Zhao Mingpleted her word, her expressions froze as she remembered what she had said.

    In the flow, she let out her true thoughts. When she found out that Zhao Ming knows swimming and still died after drowning in the pool, it sounded ridiculous to her.

    There is no way that she can die in that pool from drowning. She knows that Zhao Ming was not that weak either that she would do suicide when she did nothing wrong in the first ce.

    She believes that there must be something wrong with her death. There might be something that she doesn''t know.

    When she spotted Tao Qiu at Mater Li''s chamber, she asked Lu shi to find out about her.

    Because she has seen this girl many times around the lotus pavilion. But she never thought too much at that moment.

    But when she got to know that Tao Qiu is Xiao Li''s servant, she understood everything. Xiao Li is keeping an eye on her.

    She must have sent Tao Qiu to look at her and spy on her.

    That''s how Xiao Li must have figured out that she and Ji Cheng slept together that day when they didn''t even tell anyone.

    That must be how Xiao Li was able to get internal information about her activities.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 332 - Can I Visit Your Shop Sometime?

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Can I Visit Your Shop Sometime?</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s hands froze when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She said that she does not want to die again in this pce. He remembers how he picked her from that pool with her body going cold and face pale.

    She was soaked in water and her face was as white as a sheet. After that, she was in aa for a while and in that time, he had cursed himself many times for not taking actions at the right time.

    His grip tightened around the cup. He does not want to act lousily this time as well and let her suffer from simr pain again.

    Xiao Li sensed the coldness on Ji Cheng''s expressions. His eyes were shooting daggers at her.

    She hurriedly held Zhao Ming''s hand and said, " Sister, I will punish her if she has made you upset. This is the wee feast for Master Wen. We should not waste our time by doing this conversation here. Don''t worry, I will punish her properly." Xiao Li tried to shift Zhao Ming''s attention to the feast.

    " You won''t do anything." Xiao Li froze when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything for a while, but when he did, everyone became silent in the room.

    A glimmer of hope emerged in her heart. '' Is he saying that she doesn''t need to punish her? Does he believe that her servant won''t do anything? Or Zhao Ming is being delusional?''

    Xiao Li was making assumptions about Ji Cheng''s words.

    Whereas Zhao Ming was confused about his words as well. She turned to look at Ji Cheng with a disappointed expression.

    But before she could say anything, Ji Cheng continued, " No one will do anything. I will personally look into this matter and investigate this matter correctly."

    Ji Cheng announced as he looked at Zhao Ming with his warm expressions. '' I won''t let you disappoint for the second time.''

    Xiao Li''s expressions fell when she heard his words. If he were to look into this matter then it would not be good for her.

    If the official investigation took ce about this matter then she doesn''t know how many secrets will be revealed.

    Xiao Li bit her lower lip and wanted to say something when Zhao Ming beat her to it and said, " Okay. It will be better if you look into this matter. Because she might be some spy as well and if that happens it will be no good for the security of the pce." Zhao Ming said with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng nodded his head pleasingly when he heard her words. He was d that she believed in him and allowed him to do look into this matter.

    '' Security of the pce?'' Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming in shock. She cannot figure out in what way Tao Qiu is dangerous for the security of the pce?

    '' This bitch sure knows how to exaggerate things further.'' she cursed Zhao Ming inwardly. Xiao Li''s head was hurting when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She is making it looks like she has done some extreme crime. Tao Qiu was only her informant who gave her information about Zhao Ming.

    ''What does it have to do with the pce security?''

    Zhao Ming was making a big deal out of it.

    Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng in deep thought and when she nced at Xiao Li, whose expressions have turned gloomy.

    A smirk tugged at Zhao Ming''s lips seeing Xiao Li so nervous.

    '' Hah. Do you think that I will not know that you''re keeping an eye on me? Babes, I am sorry, but you have underestimated your enemy.''

    '' I am not someone that you can fool easily. I am your Mama, and I will show you how to be a true Bitch!''

    Zhao Ming was enjoying seeing the fearful expressions on Xiao Li''s face.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand which was ced on the table and said in a low voice," You don''t need to worry. I will take care of it. I will not let go of this matter lightly." he said in a serious tone as he nced at Xiao Li.

    His gaze was cold and contained a sense of warning.

    Xiao Li shuddered under his gaze and looked downwards avoiding his eye contact.

    Wen Ru who was sitting opposite from the trio smirked seeing Zhao Ming smile when Xiao Li held her head down.

    " Hmm. Interesting." he murmured in a voice which was inaudible to others.

    He was impressed by the way Zhao Ming handled this issue.

    Everyone in the room understood the truth but no one spoke directly.

    Seeing Xiao Li''s pale face, it was clear that it was her trick and Tao Qiu was her person so it was evident that she has some rtion with this spying incident.

    But rather than ming Xiao Li directly, Zhao Ming chose toin about Tao Qiu because this way she is not directly ming Xiao Li but it doesn''t mean that during the investigation she can be spared.

    She will be under suspicion this way and if she has med Xiao Li without any evidence then Xiao Li could have retort easily.

    But now she has nothing to say. Xiao Lijust clutched her hands and looked downwards.

    She was too afraid to look at Ji Cheng because all she could see was his dark eyes which were shooting daggers at her.

    ˇ­.

    After the heated conversation, Zhao Ming made servants serve the food. After Ji Cheng said that he will manage everything, the topic was closed.

    They ate their dinner rather peacefully and Zhao Ming started conversations with Wen Ru in between to not make him feel awkward and lonely.

    During the whole feast, Xiao Li didn''t say anything and just kept quiet.

    She was already in shock that the incident regarding Tao Qiu will be investigated and she was afraid that if that stupid maid opened her mouth than it would harm her reputation.

    She was afraid that everyone woulde to know the truth behind Zhao Ming''s drowning incident. She didn''t say anything during the whole feast and barely touched her food.

    Zhao Ming was pleased that Xiao Li didn''t say anything and didn''t disturb her anymore. She was rxed and during the feast, she talked to Wen Ru about many things.

    Whereas Ji Cheng was annoyed seeing Zhao Ming talking with Wen Ru happily. The gaze in Wen Ru''s eyes was disturbing him.

    After the feast, the servant served the dessert and some fruits for everyone.

    When Zhao Ming got her te, she ced a piece of grape in her mouth and said as she looked up at Wen Ru, " Brother Wen, what business you do?" she casually asked while eating.

    Although she knew some things that she heard from Lu shi but to make the conversation go on, she needs to ask him herself.

    Wen Ru raised his brows and observed her expressions. She never talked to him about his business or something.

    But now she was showing interest in his work. Normally, no woman asked him about his work but she is the first one to do so.

    " I have a different business from my father. I have a shop which sells women''s items like scarfs and some clothes. It also includes some rose powder and other skincare products for them." he said while sipping his tea as he was not fond of dessert.

    Ji Cheng was also drinking tea and turned to look at Zhao Ming when she asked this question.

    He could sense the excitement in her voice when she asked this question.

    His expressions turned gloomy seeing the happiness in her eyes while looking at Wen Ru.

    " Oh really? Is your shop in Ji city itself? Or somewhere else?" Zhao Ming excitedly asked Wen Ru.

    " Yes. It''s in Ji City. But it is a little far away from the pce. It''s in the center area of the city because that area is more crowded than here and it''s easier to gather more customers. " Wen Ru replied casually.

    He was smiling mildly seeing the excitement in Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    The pce was situated in the Ji city but it''s away from the main market area which was more crowded due to safety and privacy reasons.

    His shop was in the middle of the Ji Dynasty and there it is easy to get customers.

    Zhao Ming nodded and asked innocently, " Then, can I visit your shop sometime? I wanted to go out because I am so bored staying in the pce and doing nothing."

    Ji Cheng''s hands stopped in the air when he heard her words.

    '' She wanted to visit his shop? Why?''

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions. It''s the first time, she has directly asked him something.

    No one has visited his shop before, not even Xiao Li. He sometimes brings gifts for everyone but no one has visited his shop before.

    He looked at her and nodded. " Yes. You cane. It will be my honor if her highness would visit my shop." he politely replied to her.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with stunned expressions and asked, " What will you do there?"

    " Hmm? " Zhao Ming nced at him and was confused about his question.

    " I want to see his shop?" she replied hesitantly. She was not sure why Ji Cheng was asking her such questions.

    Can''t she just go there simply? Does he have to ask so many questions?

    " But why?" Ji Cheng countered to question her.

    " Because I want to?" Zhao Ming doesn''t know what to answer about this question. She wanted to see what kind of items woman prefers here and how she can make changes and see her products there.

    But why was Ji cheng looking so stern while talking about visiting his shop?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 333 - Why Is He Behaving Like I Wanted To Run Away With Wen Ru?

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Why Is He Behaving Like I Wanted To Run Away With Wen Ru?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was confused when she heard Ji Cheng''s strange questions. She looked at him and blinked innocently.

    She just wanted to visit Wen Ru''s shop. He was his cousin, so there should not be any problem. Or is it?

    '' Why is he behaving like I wanted to run away with Wen Ru?'' She doesn''t know whether tough or cry hearing Ji Cheng''s question.

    She wanted to go to his shop because if she goes to that shop she could figure out the working pattern in this world and try to convince him to sell her products at the shop as well.

    She also wanted to get out of the pce. She has never left this pce since she came here.

    She still doesn''t know what the world outside of the pce looks like. She wants to go out and explore the area and the local market.

    She wants to see what kinds of things are sold here. It would be a shame if she didn''t explore this ce before going back.

    Ji Cheng looked at her when he heard her response. He never thought that she would give him such a in response.

    He wants to know why she wants to go to the shop and she said because she wants to?

    She could have put in some more effort and told him why she wants to go but her half-hearted response made his expressions turn gloomy.

    He looked at her as his brows frowned. But seeing her looking at him innocently, his heart couldn''t help but melt seeing her cuteness.

    Wen Ru, on the other hand, looked at Zhao Ming with surprise when he heard her say '' because I want to.''

    She has never shown interest in his business before and neither other consorts were interested either. They just asked him to get gifts for them but never said that they wanted to visit his shop.

    But Zhao Ming tantly said that she wanted to go to his shop. Moreover, she did not exin further why she wants to visit his shop.

    '' Hmm. She has some guts to give such short replies to Ji Cheng.''

    ''Until now, only Ji Cheng used to be cold and used to give short answers but today he will know how annoying it is when someone gives you short answers.'' he snickered as he swirled his teacup.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw Ji Cheng''s gloomy expressions. Ji Cheng was looking at her with his brows furrowed and jaw tightened.

    Xiao Li smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s reaction.

    '' Hah. She wants to visit Brother Wen''s shop. Is she trying to seduce him as well? What a bitch. How can she ask to visit another man''s shop in His highness.'' Xiao Li snickered lightly seeing Ji Cheng''s dark expressions.

    She wanted him to scold her because he has seen her with Ah Leng before and now she shamelessly talking about another man in front of him.

    Xiao Li was expecting a great show.

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and raised her brows. She took a deep breath and said, "Ahm... I want to leave the pce. I am so bored by being stuck in the pce all day long. I want to go out and see new things." she said in a low voice

    " I also wanted to see brother Wen''s shop. Would you mind if I go out?" She looked at Ji Cheng as she pouted her lips as she blinked her eyes.

    Ji Cheng gulped seeing Zhao Ming looking at him with her puppy eyes. She used her cutesy charm at him to make him agree to her demand.

    Seeing her peachy pink lips pouted like this, he couldn''t resist and smacked his lips as the felt dry.

    Zhao Ming knows that he won''t let her go out easily. The rules at the pce are so strict.

    She has to take permission to do anything.

    Ji Cheng coughed lightly and said in a low voice, " Okay. You can go, but.."

    Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion when she heard him say, " But I wille with you. You recently woke up from thea, and it''s not safe for you to go there alone.".

    Wen Ru stared at Ji Cheng with his mouth open. He agreed to her request?

    He didn''t said anything to her and asked anything more and just simply agreed?

    Ji Cheng even wants to apany her to his shop. Even though he was her brother, he never once visited his shop.

    It''s an honor for him that Ji Cheng is himself visiting his shop. This will increase the value of his shop in the market.

    Even though its working fine and many customers are women from well to do families and many are from middle-ss families as well.

    But many shops have emerged in the market with simr products like his but if Ji Cheng visits his shop then it will be a great achievement for him.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    '' He wanted toe with me? It means it will be our first time when we will go out properly..'' Zhao Ming blushed when she realized that it will be the first time that they will go out together.

    Even though he has arranged for breakfast at the riverside, they didn''t go out of the pce. She didn''t see the world outside the pce.

    Before she could say anything, she heard Xiao Li''s voice from the side, " I will apany my sister to Brother Wen Ru'' s shop as well. I want to go out as well." Xiao Li chimed in when she heard that Ji Cheng is going out as well.

    At first, she was not interested but when she heard that Ji Cheng is going as well, then she will not leave this chance and let them go alone.

    If they went alone then it would not be good for her. It will give them more time to be together.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Xiao Li''s words. She was happy to go with Ji Cheng alone but this Xiao Li has to interfere between them.

    '' What''s her problem?''

    " Consort Xiao Li, I am sorry to say this, but at least you have to stay back at the pce. Because Empress Dowager is not here and if his highness and I went together, then there will be no one at the pce who can make decisions."? Zhao Ming seriously said as she turned to Xiao Li.

    " There should be someone who can manage the pce behind our absence. And only you can do that. If all of us went together, then there will be no one at the pce to keep everything in check. " Zhao Ming worriedly exined herself.

    " If you want to go out that much, then let''s do this. You can go with his highness and I will stay behind to look at the pce. There should be someone at the pce who will manage everything. " Zhao Ming said with a sad smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " You don''t need to do that. Consort Xiao Li will stay back. We can bring gifts to her if she wants. Or if she wants to go out, she can goter. " Ji Cheng said inly.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s words. She gritted her teeth because she knows that Zhao Ming said these words deliberately.

    She was not nning to stay back at all but she said to make a show and so that Ji Cheng will say something.

    If there is no one at the pce for some time, it will not be a big issue like she was showing.

    Hearing Ji Cheng''s words, Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Xiao Li.

    She gave her a helpless look and said, " Consort Xiao Li, will that be fine with you?" Zhao Ming looked at her like she was helpless and was feeling bad for her.

    Xiao Li gritted seeing Zhao Ming''s expression and clenched her fists tightly.

    " Yes. It''s okay. I can just go another time." Xiao Li replied with a forced smile on her face.

    " I am sorry that you have to cancel your n like this. I will bring you some gifts." Zhao Ming smiled at Xiao Li as she thankfully looked at her.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming from the sides and appreciated how she was handling Xiao Li.

    She managed to make her stay without saying anything rude.

    '' Seems like our Empress has grown some guts after waking up from thea.'' he smirked as he stared at Zhao Ming who was happily eating her dessert.

    It is surprising to see how much she has changed. Her eating habits have changed drastically.

    She was eating hastily and her elegant movements were nowhere to be seen.

    The elegance andposure that she has before have disappearedpletely.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 334 - I Missed You So Much.

    <h4>Chapter 334 - I Missed You So Much.</h4>

    Xie Ming and everyone went to the restaurant for lunch. Everyone was there except Yuan Lei. Xu Lan has also arrived after a while as well after sending Mr. Han off.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing Xu Lan and asked, " Did Mr. Han left?"

    Xu Lan turned to Xie Ming hearing her question and replied, " Yes. He was praising you until he got into his car. Today, you did well. He has high hopes from you now." Xu Lan patted Xie Ming''s shoulders in appreciation.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly when she heard her words. She was now feeling pressured because of the hopes that everyone has from her.

    She just did what she felt. She still needs time to understand how this acting world works.

    Xu Lan saw Xie Ming''s tense expressions and chuckled lightly, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. You just need to do as you did today. Don''t think what others say and do ording to your heart. Okay?"

    Xu Lan can understand Xie Ming''s feelings. It''s her first time acting in front of the camera and she has no experience at all.

    But even though she has no experience, she acted exceptionally well.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard Xu Lan''s words and nodded.

    For lunch, the buffet was arranged for them in the restaurant. The restaurant has been booked by them and the buffet arranged for the members.

    Xie Ming was feeling ufortable and tired from the acting, so she did not take much food. She ced sd and some fruit custard on her te.

    Han Ling who was also eating her Seared honey lobster and was licking her fingers to savor its delicious taste was surprised seeing Xie Ming eating so little.

    " Xie Ming, why are you eating so less? Are not feeling well? " she was worried about her since she was looking weak and pale since the script reading.

    XIe ming turned to look at her and smiled, " It''s nothing. I just don''t have any appetite to eat anything, that''s why I am eating this. Moreover, this fruit custard is delicious."

    Han Ling didn''t say anything and ate her lobster deliciously. She was on diet for a few months and only yesterday she ate noodles which was like heaven for her.

    She won''t leave this lobster to go like this. She will savor it to the end.

    Jian Yan was sitting at the same table and he felt worried about her seeing her eating so less.

    Xie Ming whereas was in her thoughts. She was waiting for Liwei''s text because he didn''t tell her why he asked her to stay behind and not go to S city with others.

    She looked at her phone and suddenly a notification of a message popped up. She opened it and read his message.

    " Don''t think much. Just focus on your sd. "

    Xie Ming felt confused when she read his message. She turned to look around to see if he was here.

    But she could not see him anywhere. She hurriedly typed a message and sent him.

    " How did you know that I am having a sd? Are you here? Did you not go back to S city?"

    She was curious about why she asked all the questions in one go. She waited and waited.

    She gritted her teeth when she didn''t get any response.

    Jian Yan was sitting across her and saw her engulfed in her phone. He understood who was keeping her busy during lunch as well.

    ˇ­..

    After lunch, Xie Ming apanied everyone to the bus to see them off.

    She has already informed Xu Lan that she wanted to stay back and rx a bit. It will be like a vacation to her since she will not get the time to rx after the shooting starts.

    Xu Lan didn''t object and just asked her to take care. It''s good to rx and she has suffered an ident a week ago so she was slightly worried about her, but Xie Ming said that she will be fine.

    When it''s time for them to board the bus, Han Ling hugged Xie Ming and said, " I will miss you. You should have toe with us. We would have yed games during the journey."

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " Don''t be like this. We will meet at the shooting, so why are you overreacting."

    Xie Ming felt that Han Ling''s gesture heartwarming. She patted her back and said, " Now go. DOn''t make people wait for you."

    Han Ling pouted when she heard Xie Ming''s words. But she still nodded.

    Yuan Lei who was already sitting on the bus scoffed seeing their affection.

    " They are acting like they know each other for ages." she scoffed their affection.

    After Han ling, everyone bid their goodbye to Xie Ming and asked her to take care of her.

    When everyone boarded the bus, Jian who was standing there turned to look at her. " I know why you are staying back. But at least be careful. You would not want to get involved in gossip before your acting career starts."

    Xie Ming looked at him and understood the meaning behind his words and nodded.

    Even though no one knows her at this moment, she needs to be careful with her actions. After saying his words, Jian Yan boarded the bus with his heavy heart.

    He does not want to leave her behind but there is nothing he can do. He has to let her go.

    She was not his Xie Ming anymore. She is someone''s wife and there is nothing he can do other than rooting for her from the sides.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming looked at the bus leaving the hotel premises and sighed. Though it''s been only a day that she met with everyone but she felt very attached to them.

    She turned around to go to her room and wanted to call him to ask what was he nning that he made her stay back.

    When she went to her room, the way to her room was extremely quiet. There were not many people in the hotel as it was noontime and they must be out to explore the beauty of this city.

    Xie Ming was feeling tired and wanted to take a nap as well. When she reached her room, she opened it using the key card and entered it.

    When she entered the room, she tried calling Liwei to see what he was nning, but he didn''t pick up her call.

    She frowned when he didn''t pick up her call. Just as she was about to go to the bathroom and wanted to change her dress, her doorbell rang.

    She turned towards the door and frowned.

    '' Who will be here at this time? I didn''t order any room serving either.''

    She walked towards the door and opened it slightly. But the door she opened slightly was pushed open fully and she was yet to recover from the shock when a pair of cold lipsnded on hers.

    She was surprised when Liwei suddenly entered her room and shut the door behind. He kissed her passionately as he held her by the waist intimately.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red when she felt his hands on her waist and his lips which were trying to devour her fully. She remembered how he entered her room simrly.

    '' Why does he like to kiss, the same moment he arrives?'' she couldn''t help but wonder about his actions.

    After the kiss. Liwei finally parted away from the kiss and saw her swollen lips and her face which has turned red due to the lipstick which has been smudged by him.

    He gently wiped her lips with his rough thumb and asked in a low husky voice, " Missed me?"

    Xie Ming''s face blushed when he saw the lipstick on his lips. She felt embarrassed and snuggled into his arms when he asked her if she missed him.

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her behaving coquettishly. He also wrapped his arms around her and hugged her tighter.

    " I missed you so much," he said as he ced his chin on her head.

    Xie Ming felt a surge of warmth spreading in her body. She kept quiet and hugged him tightly.

    She missed him after the script reading. Now when she got to hug him, it feels like she has been recharged with energy.

    After parting from the hug, Xie Ming looked at him with a smile and asked, " Howe you''re here? Didn''t you go back to S city in the morning?" she asked him in a confusion.

    She was assuming that he must have nned something but she did not think that she would see him so soon.

    She has thought that he has gone to S city in the morning. Howe he came back so soon?

    Liwei looked at her and smiled, " How can I leave my pretty wife behind like this? I had taken a room in this hotel and was waiting for everyone to leave so that I can spend some time with you." he said as he went to sit on the bed.

    Xie Ming saw him the way he was smiling seductively. She could see his intentions behind his words.

    Her face blushed to see the passion in his eyes. She remembers that he stopped when he told him that she is notfortable doing it here because she was afraid to get caught by others.

    It would have been embarrassing if someone had found out about it.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 335 - Lets Go On A Trip.

    <h4>Chapter 335 - Let''s Go On A Trip.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei and blushed when he sat on the bed. The memories ofst night started toe to her mind and she felt her whole body burning up. She pursed her lips and stood at a certain distance from him.

    She remembered how passionate they werest night and how she slept in his arms naked for the whole night. The images fromst night gave her goosebumps making her face flush from embarrassment.

    She doesn''t know what got to her and she didn''t struggle much and let it happen ording to the flow.

    When she woke up in the morning, she didn''t get to see him but now when they met, he kissed her again. Thankfully he was not passionate like thest time bus she could see the yful gaze in his eyes.

    She was standing at her ce and was fidgeting to figure out what she should do.

    Liwei saw her face getting red from embarrassment and smiled slyly as he said, " Feeling embarrassed? Hm?"

    Xie Ming red at him and wanted to shut his mouth with tape. He was deliberately teasing her seeing her embarrassed.

    " Haha", hisughter ranged in her ears when she saw himughing at her being all shy.

    Seeing her re, Liwei shut up and gestured her toe near. Xie Ming was unsure of his intentions so she stood rooted at his ce and said,

    " Just say. I am noting over."

    Liwei raised his brows when he saw her behaving so stubbornly.

    " Really? So can you handle the consequences if Ie over?" Liwei asked her in a dangerous tone.

    Xie Ming squinted her eyes at him and tried to figure out the meaning behind his words. Liwei saw that she wasn''ting and was ready toe up, at that moment, Xie Ming hurriedly walked over and stood in front of him.

    She was scared that the consequences will be severe if he came to her, so that''s why she came herself to him.

    " What is it?" she asked him as her hands were sped in her front obediently.

    When she walked to him his lips curled upwards as he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled into his embrace and made her sit on hisp.

    He shifted her position and raised her legs so that she could sit on hisp properly. He wrapped his arms tightly around her which made them closer to each other.

    When he suddenly grabbed his wrist and pulled her, this action left Xie Ming flustered as she let out a low squeal.

    She felt her earlobes turned red from embarrassment because of their intimacy and she could feel his breath on her face as well. She was wearing a skirt, so her skirt raised slightly when she sat on hisp.

    She tried to cover it but Liwei ced his hand on her fair smooth legs. Xie Ming looked at him and red at him shyly.

    Liwei leaned in and whispered lightly into her ears, " My dear wife, we can finally spend some time together. Now no one can disturb us. We''re all alone." he said in a low voice which sent shivers to her body.

    She trembled slightly and felt her legs getting weak as he was running his fingers over her milky fair legs and making her tremble from this tingling sensation.

    Feeling weak in her arms, she also wrapped her arms around his neck to maintain her bnce. He was cing light kisses on her neck and her ears and her cheeks.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his body. She could feel the changes in his lower body but before they could move forward, he stopped in the middle and rested his head on her shoulder with a light grunt.

    Xie Ming froze when he suddenly stopped. She swallowed her saliva when he rested his head on her shoulder.

    She could feel his breath on her neck and was feeling that torturing tingling sensation but tried to keep quiet.

    " Xie Ming, let''s go on a trip," Liwei said in a low voice as his lips were ced against her neck and she could feel his lips touching her skin.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She tilted her head to the side in confusion and asked innocently, " Aren''t we on the trip already? I didn''t go with the others back to S city as well. Now when you''re here, we can simply explore the area around."

    The Ning city was a beautiful ce and they didn''t get to explore much either. Now the other members have left, they can roam around and take it as their first trip together.

    Liwei raised his head and looked at her with his hazy gaze and said, " Not here. I want to take you somewhere else. We never went anywhere since we got married. It''s our first trip together. I want to take you somewhere better." he said as he looked into her eyes tenderly.

    " Also.." he paused and continued, " We haven''t spent our first night together yet. We can''t possibly do the deed in this lousy hotel. I want our first time to be memorable and special. I want you to remember that day for your whole life." he said in a husky voice as he held her face with both hands.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she heard his words. '' The deed.''

    His dark eyes which were looking at her tenderly made her lose her senses. She felt touched by his thoughtfulness.

    She didn''t say anything for a while and just looked at him.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Then where do you want to go?" she said as she looked at him with a smile on her lips.

    Liwei smiled and said, " You don''t need to worry about that. I have prepared everything. Our flight is in two hours. We have to leave in half an hour to catch a flight to Bali. I am sure you will love that ce."

    Xie Ming looked at him in shock. Her eyes widened when she heard his words. He was not asking her but has prepared everything already?

    She felt that this man was too excited to go on a trip together.

    When she heard Bali, her ears turned red. She has seen in many dramas that many couples choose Bali for their honeymoon destination as it''s a beautiful ind with its exotic scenery and beaches.

    But soon a frown appeared on her forehead as she asked, " But how can we go? I don''t have enough clothes to go on this sudden trip? How can you n this trip so suddenly?"

    Xie Ming was worried that she didn''t have her passport nor have more clothes with her. This was thest spare dress that she had at this moment.

    Moreover, how can they leave in half an hour? It''s too rushed.

    Liwei looked at her and smiled coolly. "You don''t need to worry about that. I have prepared everything. Gu Shao is downstairs waiting for us in the car. He brought your passport and will take your used luggage with him."

    " And we can simply buy new clothes when we reach there. Simple," he said without batting an eye with her.

    " -_- "

    He made Gu Shaoe all the way just to bring her passport and take back her used luggage? He did all that, he could have asked him to get her clothes from home as well.

    " If he went to Jin Vi to get my passport, then you could have asked him to get my luggage as well. That way we wouldn''t need to buy more clothes this way.'''' She asked him because she found his way of thinking weird.

    Liwei raised his brows at him and said, " Oh. I didn''t think about that part. " he blinked his eyes as he looked at her with his charming face.

    "-_-"

    '' What was he thinking that he didn''t think about this simple thing?''

    She sighed as she felt that this time even god cannot save her from him.

    Before she could say anything, she heard him say, " You don''t need to worry about clothes. We can simply buy a few dresses for you to wear when we go out. And.. for the night...you just don''t need one. I like you without clothes more." he grinned as he looked at her.

    Hearing her words, her face turned crimson red. " Youˇ­" she looked at him with her petrified expressions.

    He has be more bold and shameless with his words and actions sincest night.

    ''How can he do something like this?''

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming wanted to pack her luggage as they don''t have much time. But Liwei was rushing so much that he threw all her clothes in the bag and packed her luggage.

    She was speechless seeing him rushing so much. He seemed to be in so much hurry.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 336 - Feeling Nervous.

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Feeling Nervous.</h4>

    After he packed her luggage in a hurry, they went downstairs and checked out from the hotel.

    When Xie Ming came outside and saw Gu Shao sitting in the car waiting for them. Her heart hurt for him seeing him looking exhausted as he gave her a tired smile.

    She could see how tired he is looking for. She turned to look at Liwei who avoided her eye gaze and looked away.

    "-_-"

    Liwei nned this tripst night when she stopped him in the middle to do the deed. He grunted but in the end, agreed to her wish.

    He does not want to spend their first time at such a lousy ce. In the early morning, he left her room and went to his room that he has booked in the same hotel.

    He called Gu Shao who was in his dreand and woke up from his dreand to ask him to book their tickets to Bali and also bring Xie Ming''s passport from Jin Vi.

    Gu Shao who hasn''t woken up properly had to book their ticket to Bali and went to Jin Vi in the morning to get Xie Ming''s passport and then had to drive to Ning city which took almost 6 hours for him to reach due to severe traffic.

    ˇ­.

    Gu Shao smiled seeing the worry on Xie Ming''s face.

    '' At least, Madam has some sympathy for me.'' Because he knows that his boss is so into his '' trip'' that he doesn''t feel any exhaustion.

    Liwei didn''t get any rest either as he attended the meeting yesterday and then came to Ning city in the night. He got up early as well and now had to travel to Bali again.

    But rather than feeling exhausted he was looking more energetic than ever before.

    Gu Shao got out of the car and ced Xie Ming''s luggage in the car trunk as he had to take it with him back to S city.

    Liwei opened the car gate for Xie Ming and helped her get into the car. He also turned to the other side and got into the car.

    When Gu Shao sat in the car, Liwei looked at his watch and said, " Let''s go. We don''t have much time." Liwei urged him to hurry up and start the car.

    Gu Shao pursed his lips seeing Liwei so impatient.'' Then why did you n this trip so suddenly?''

    " Yes." he obviously couldn''t speak his mind and started the car without waiting for anything.

    Xie Ming was feeling exhausted since the audition and didn''t get the time to rest. Her eyes started to feel heavy since the moment she sat in the car.

    She fell asleep in the car without realizing it. Liwei looked at her and felt bad for making her go on a trip with him when she was tired.

    He pursed his lips and stretched his hand to pull her towards him as he ced her head on his shoulder so that she won''t get hurt and could sleep peacefully.

    ˇ­.

    After reaching the airport, he helped her get out of the car. He wanted to carry her on his back but she rejected him.

    She doesn''t want to make a scene of herself at the airport and does not want to be a delicate doll who would need to be carried wherever she went.

    When Xie Ming reached the airport, she was surprised to see this enormous ce. It was her first time seeing an airport in this life.

    It is so big and full of people. She looked at her surroundings in awe. She has seen in the dramas that there is a thing called an airne which helps people to fly from one ce to another.

    It is such a magical invention that they can travel from one ce to another by flying like a bird. She could not believe that things could change so much that even a human can fly back and forth to ces.

    '' Time really changes many things.''

    Liwei helped confused Xie Ming to check-in and was puzzled by seeing her strange behavior. She lived abroad for so long and has traveled to foreign countries alone and yet she was behaving like she does not know anything.

    Whereas Xie Ming was looking at everything in awe and was feeling slightly ufortable in this unfamiliar environment. Even though she has real Xie Ming''s memories but it''s hard for her to ept the reality and this change.

    She was so happy that she can go to another country in just a few hours and not months.

    That''s a true revolution.

    ˇ­.

    When they boarded the ce, Xie Ming was still in shock and was looking at everything in awe.

    When the air hostess showed them their seats, she was looking at the beautiful girl in front of her who was talking to her very politely. She smiled at her and nodded.

    The hostess led them to their seats which were a cabin where there are only two seats for them to ensure their privacy andfort.

    Xie Ming was shocked to see the level of luxuriousness. She was wondering how this thing can fly with so many people in it.

    However, she kept her curious questions to herself because if she did that then Liwei would find her strange as it''s not the first time for her to sit in the ne.

    ˇ­.

    As Xie Ming sat on herfy seat she was looking around and was feeling nervous and excited at the same time. She was wondering if this thing can safely take her to her destination and excited because it was her first time flying.

    Liwei who was holding a magazine in his hand looked at her and saw her looking around. He raised his eyebrows and asked, " What''s wrong?"

    The ne was ready to take off and the pilot was doing his final announcement. This made her more nervous when she heard that they were ready to take off.

    She didn''t hear Liwei''s question in her nervousness and started to take a deep breath in nervousness.

    Liwei got worried about seeing her breathing heavily and she was covered in sweat even when the air conditioner was on.

    He ced the magazine on the stand and held her hand, " Xie Ming, what''s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Do you need to get off? Huh?" He was worried about her and was now regretting his decision to go on a sudden trip.

    He thought that she is well now and the doctor has allowed her to travel as well as long as she doesn''t hurt her leg. But seeing her condition he felt that it was wrong of him to take her on a trip at this moment.

    But he didn''t know that rather than feeling unwell she was feeling nervous. She was nervous because it was her first time sitting on a ne and was doubting if this thing can sessfully take her to their destination alive.

    She turned to look at Liwei who was worriedly looking at her and was holding his hand.

    She was still in a daze and raised her brows at him, " Hmm? You said something?" she asked him in a low voice.

    " Are you feeling unwell? Do you not want me to cancel this trip?" he asked her worriedly.

    The ne hasn''t taken off yet. He can make special requests and get off if she is feeling unwell.

    Xie ming looked at him and widened her eyes and asked in surprise, " Why? Is this thing not safe? Will we die if we go on this thing?"

    She was worried about safety because of the dramas she has seen by now, they all had a ne crash scene and she was frightened of it.

    That''s why she was more nervous because she does not want to die again. Moreover, her life is going well, so there is no need for her to die.

    " -_- "

    Liwei was speechless when he heard her words. " It will not crash. Why are you worrying unnecessarily? Are you nervous?" he asked her in a low voice.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently. She didn''t say anything nor denied his words.

    Liwei was speechless once again when he saw that she was not denying either. She was traveling for so long and has aerophobia?

    He sighed and wondered how she traveled alone on the flights when she was so scared. Suddenly he starts feeling pity for her as she had to go through so much alone.

    But what he does not know is that the real Xie Ming was fond of traveling in nes. It was Zhao Ming who was hell scared of getting into this monstrous thing.

    He held her hand tightly and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. We will be safe. Nothing will happen to us. Just hold my hand and close your eyes. Okay?" He tried to coax her so that she would rx and don''t think much about her fear.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath as she closed her eyes and held his hand tightly.

    Her grip on his hand tightened when she felt some movement and heard the pilot''s announcement. Her nails were digging into Liwei''s skin due to nervousness.

    Liwei didn''t feel any pain and patted her hand tenderly. It was so surprising for him to see her so scared of flying on an airne. But from this trip, he got to know more about her and also that she is afraid of flying in nes.

    After a while, she heard Liwei''s voice, " Ming, open your eyes and see outside."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 337 - I Also Want To Like It.

    <h4>Chapter 337 - I Also Want To Like It.</h4>

    Xie Ming bit her lower lip because she was nervous and held Liwei''s arm tightly when the flight took off.

    Liwei looked at her from the side and saw her frowning her brows and her grip tightened as the ne took off. He didn''t say anything and just patted the back of her hand.

    After a while, Liwei leaned to her and spoke in a low voice, " Ming open your eyes."

    At first, she did not want to do it but when she heard Liwei''s words, " It''s okay. Everything is fine now. Open your eyes." Liwei urged her to open her eyes.

    When she nervously opened her eyes she found Liwei staring at her tenderly. His gaze was soft and it gave her assurance that everything was fine.

    Before she could say anything, he gestured to her to look towards the window.

    She looked at him confusingly but still did as he told her. She turned to look at the window behind Liwei.

    Her eyes widened when she saw the beauty outside the ne. She could see clouds floating around the ne and the sky from above was so blue, it felt like that this was the heaven that people talked about.

    She never thought that one day she could fly in the air. Though she never thought toe to the future century as well.

    She felt unexinable happiness inside her seeing the world from above.

    .

    Liwei who was sitting beside her gazed at her confusingly.

    '' Shouldn''t she get used to it by now?''

    Though he asked her to look out but to show that they are in the air and nothing will happen, he never expected such a shocked reaction from her.

    She has been traveling in nes since her teenage years. Even though she is scared of it, people get used to it after traveling so much in nes.

    She was behaving like she was traveling for the first time.

    But he didn''t say anything and was smiling seeing her looking at everything with her surprised eyes.

    ˇ­.

    When they finally reached their destination and got off the ne, Xie Ming was tired from all the traveling but was still excited that they reached another country in just a few hours.

    Though it was already night time by the time they reached however the change in the air made her feel rxed and happy.

    In her time, it takes weeks or sometimes months to reach another country. But now people can go anywhere in a few hours or days.

    After exiting from the airport, they boarded the car that Liwei has prepared for their traveling.

    Xie Ming and Liwei were sitting on the backseat while looking at the scenery. Liwei was holding Xie Ming''s hand like it was a habit.

    Xie Ming was in awe seeing the beauty of this ce. Bali is an ind that is popr for its exotic natural beauty and beaches. She could see beautiful beaches and long coconut trees on the way to their resort.

    Bali is most popr among the newlyweds for their honeymoon as this ce is filled with romance and tranquillity.

    Xie Ming was admiring the beauty of Bali by looking outside the window while Liwei was admiring her beauty.

    Even though it''s already night time, she can see the beauty of the ce under the dim moonlight.

    Xie Ming was looking at the beach from the window which was glistening under the moonlight. But despite its beauty, she couldn''t concentrate on it when she felt a stare on the back of her head, feeling ufortable when she turned around she saw him looking at her with his gaze fixed on her.

    Seeing her looking at him he smiled and asked, " You like it?" His voice was deep and alluring.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she sensed his mood. She swallowed and backed up a little making a distance between them and nodded.? She could see his passionate gaze.

    " Yes. This ce is so beautiful," she replied normally. She tried to be casual and tried to create distance between them.

    They were in the car but seeing his mood, she could sense that other thoughts were in his head.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her creating the distance between them and looking like a scared rabbit.

    He chuckled and leaned towards her, " I also want to like it." he whispered in a low voice in her ears making her tremble lightly.

    Her back was against the car window and she was scrunching a bit because Liwei was overshadowing her.

    He kepting closer to her and was trapped under him. When she heard his words, she blinked her eyes as she couldn''t understand what he wanted to say.

    Liwei saw her confused expressions which were making her extremely adorable, he grunted lightly as she was making him crazy without doing anything and said," Didn''t you say that you do not want to do in that hotel? That''s why I bring you here to make our time together special and memorable." he said as he slightly brushed his nose with hers.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming''s face turned red when she heard his words. She never expected him to say these words aloud.

    '' How could he say such words in the car?'' There is another person in the car as well.

    " Shameless," she muttered as she ced her hand on his chest and pushed him away. She straightened her clothes and looked at the driver in front who was trying to keep his expressions straight.

    Though it was night time however as the lights inside the car were on and she saw his face getting red from the rearview mirror in the car.

    '' He heard it.'' Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed when she found out that the driver heard everything.

    She red at him with an using gaze and muttered," Behave yourself. "

    Liwei looked at her and made an innocent face as he chuckled. He wanted to make her sit on hisp but didn''t disturb her any further because he knows that she might explode of anger due to embarrassment.

    He held her waist and pulled her towards him making her sit beside her with their bodies closely stuck to each other.

    Xie Ming looked at him with her embarrassed look but didn''t say anything. She was afraid to provoke him with her words and then it will be hard for her to control this man.

    He could smell the fragrance of perfume which was very fresh and mild. She was wearing the same clothes as worn during the script reading.

    He has made her remove the scarf that she was wearing earlier to hide the marks left by him on her neck. He looked at the faint redness on her neck and smiled slyly.

    He felt pleased seeing the mark on her body made by him. It feels pleasing to him that they finally made it to the next level in their rtionship.

    He never thought in his wild dreams before that one day he will be this much excited to get intimate with the rude and arrogant Xie MIng who never once showed him the consideration and always did whatever she wanted.

    After she got out of thea, the sudden change in her character made him realize that maybe he didn''t know anything about her before. She does not seem to be the same person and it looked like only her face was the same but her personality changed magically.

    She got along well with his family and her elegance and kind attitude towards others attracted him a lot.

    ˇ­..

    " Where are we going?" Xie Ming asked him a question interrupting the peaceful moment that they were enjoying while watching the scenery outside together.

    Liwei raised his brows and said, " Didn''t I already tell you that we''re going to resort? We will freshen up and will have dinner and rest. Tomorrow in the morning, after having breakfast we will go out to explore the ce." he said while removing the hair strand from her face and cing it behind her ear.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes as she turned around to look into his eyes.

    " What about our clothes? We didn''t bring any luggage with us and now it''s already thiste, so how can we buy clothes at this time?" she looked at him questioningly.

    She didn''t bring anything with her because he said they wouldn''t need to and could but clothes after reaching the ce. But now it''s almost 12 and how could they buy clothes at this time.

    They left the Ning city in the evening and itnded when the sun had already set and they could see the glistening light of the moon.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 338 - Didnt I Measure Your Size Last Night Correctly?

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Didn''t I Measure Your Size Last Night Correctly?</h4>

    Xie Ming started to feel annoyed because she was tired and wanted to take a bath but there were no clothes for her to change into. She was wearing her same skirt and white blouse in which she traveled and was rather ufortable to sleep at night

    Liwei looked down at her and smiled. He lowered his head and spoke in her ears in a low voice, " We can buy clothes tomorrow morning. What''s the rush?" he said in a husky voice.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows when she heard his words. '' What''s the rush? Does he want me to sleep naked at night?''

    " Then what will we wear at night? I need to take a bath. I can''t sleep like this." she red at him as she asked him a question.

    Liwei smiled slyly seeing her bursting in anger and said innocently, " I am not stopping you from taking a bath. In fact, we can take it together if you want. And about clothes...you can simply not wear them. I don''t have any problem with it. I like the natural side of you more than anything." he grinned as he checked her out from head to toe.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock as her eyes widened in shock. She never expected to hear such words from his mouth.

    Even though he said such words before as well, this version was more explicit and bold. She red at him and gritted her teeth.

    Now she was feeling extremely ufortable and nervous thinking about what will happen when they reach the resort.

    Suddenly reality hit her when she realized that his voice was not low at all. He didn''t lower his voice while saying such words. He again turned to look at the driver in front who seemed to be trying to hold his expressions.

    This time the driver didn''t do anything and switched off the lights inside the car and the darkness fell inside the car.

    She red at Liwei who couldn''t see it due to the darkness. Xie Ming didn''t bother to say anything and turned towards the window to see the scenery outside.

    ˇ­.

    When they finally reached the resort it was around 12:30 am because it was quite far from the airport. She was feeling exhausted from the long traveling.

    Xie Ming got out of the car and stretched her hands. When she looked in front, her eyes widened in shock seeing the luxurious resort in front of her.

    The resort was surrounded by greenery and the beach was also near to it. The pathway to the entry was resort was brightened with the beautiful colorful lights making the night more beautiful.

    Though it''s already pitch dark yet the lights were enhancing the beauty of this ce. This ce was truly the definition of heaven.

    The ce was enormous and beautifully decorated keeping its natural beauty intact. Xie Ming was busy admiring its beauty when Liwei approached her from behind and wrapped his hand around her waist embracing her in his arms.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly hugged her from behind but then she also ced her hand on his hand which was ced on her stomach.

    She was now ustomed to his affection and physical skinship.

    Liwei ced his chin on her shoulder and asked, " Did you like it?"

    Xie Ming tilted her head to look at him and nodded her head as she was charmed by its beauty.

    " This ce is really beautiful. Thank you for bringing me here" she said with a d smile on her face.

    Rather than bringing her here, she was d that he is with her. She was d that she can enjoy this happiness with him, otherwise, there wouldn''t be any meaning of such happiness.

    Liwei smiled mildly when he heard her words and kissed her on her slender neck.

    " Xie Ming, do you know why I brought you here? Why only in Bali?" he asked her as he whispered against her skin while still holding her in his embrace.

    Xie Ming looked at him and shook her hands. She has no idea why he brought her here.

    Everything happened so suddenly that she still could not believe that she came out of her country in just a few hours.

    Liwei looked at her and said in his deep voice, " Because I always wanted toe here for a vacation with the person I love. This resort was bought by Jin Corporation, a few years back. But I never get a chance toe here."

    " When we got married, it happened so suddenly, that we never went anywhere neither our rtionship was so harmonious that we could go on trips. But now our rtionship is progressing fine, I wanted toe here with you and show you this beautiful ce and this resort." he raised his head and looked at her as he loosened his grasp from her waist and made her face him.

    "This is the resort bought by Jin Corporation, so we don''t worry about anything. The backside of the resort is fully booked for us, so no one can disturb us. Now for the next week, we''re all alone. Nobody can disturb us and you don''t need to be conscious of the thing that someone might hear us or see us." he teasingly whispered in her eyes.

    Last night, she asked him to stop because she was worried that others might hear the noise that she was making.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt her ears turning red. She didn''t dare to look up at him instead she snuggled into his embrace as he wrapped his hands around her waist holding her in his embrace.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her being shy as he could see her face getting red from embarrassment.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered their suite, Xie Ming looked around and felt that the room was elegantly decorated.

    There was an attached pool as well. Xie Ming stared at the pool in a daze as memories flooded in when she fell into the pond and died.

    She clenched her fists as she tried to calm herself. She took a deep breath and tried to convince herself that it was nothing.

    " What are you doing?" she was startled when she heard Liwei''s voice from behind.

    She turned around and said, " Nothing." she was startled and was panicked when Liwei suddenly called her out.

    Liwei looked at her with her face red and her expressions were not looking right.

    " You''re okay? Are you feeling unwell?" he asked her worriedly as he ced his hand on her forehead to check her temperature.

    Xie Ming smiled and shook her head. " It''s nothing. I am just a little tired," she said in a low voice.

    Liwei didn''t say anything and nodded.

    Afterward, Xie Ming returned to the room and felt extremely fatigued. It was already midnight and she was hungry. Though she has eaten on the flight, it''s been a while since she ate anything.

    She went to the bed and fell on it with a thump. She sighed deeply as she looked at the moon outside the window.

    Liwei saw her tired face and asked, " Hungry?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and nodded her head.

    Liwei chuckled seeing her behaving like a spoiled baby and said, " You go take a bath, I''ll order some food for us."

    Xie Ming''s face turned crimson red when she heard him say '' take a bath.''

    '' How can she take a bath when there are no clothes for her to wear?''

    Liwei''s lips curled up as he saw the hesitation in her face.

    " There are some clothes in the closet. You can wear them. Or... I am fine if you don''t wear one as well." he winked at her as hepleted his words.

    Xie Ming scrunched her brows and red at him.

    He has asked Gu Shao to instruct the resort staff to prepare some clothes for them. Because he knows that it will bete by the time they reach here.

    He prefers her naked more than in clothes. But he knows that she won''t befortable this way, so he has already arranged some clothes for her. If he has nned this sudden trip for her, he has nned everything as well.

    Xie Ming hurriedly got up and went to see the closet and found a few dresses prepared by the staff. The dresses were offortable material and seem like they have carefully picked these dresses because they were of her size and also veryfortable.

    There were undergarments as well. She picked them and found that it was in her size. Her ears turned red because Liwei must have told them her size otherwise they couldn''t have got the right size.

    She turned around and found Liwei standing behind her. She got startled when she found him standing behind her.

    He was looking at her with his hands folded around his chest and was grinning at her and asked in a? teasing voice, " Wondering about how the staff got the right size?"

    Xie Ming''s ears turned red as she saw his smile getting deeper and meaningful.

    " I gave them your size. Didn''t I measure your sizest night correctly?" he chuckled as he said his words.

    His shamelessness made her speechless again.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 339 - Were Going To Sleep.

    <h4>Chapter 339 - We''re Going To Sleep.</h4>

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red hearing his brazen words. She looked at him in shock when she heard his words.

    She furrowed her brows and red at him. She took a breath and felt that it would be useless to talk to him.

    She took her clothes and went to the bathroom ignoring hisughter. Her ears have turned crimson from embarrassment. She could feel his gaze on her back but chose to ignore and ran into the bathroom.

    ˇ­.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her hair to dry them faster, she found Liwei sitting on the sofa.

    He was wearing a ck t-shirt and grey pajama which has been prepared by the hotel staff. He seemed to have been freshened up.

    He looked handsome from his back as well. His back was broad and it gives him domineering ann handsome vibes from behind.

    Liwei, who was sitting on the sofa, turned around hearing the sound of the bathroom door opening. When he turned around, he found her staring at his back intently/

    His eyes widened when she saw her in the silk nightgown which was giving her provocative and seductive look. Her hair was wrapped with a towel and she was looking fresh because she just took a shower.

    There is no makeup on her face but she was looking extremely beautiful and tempting. The gown was twoyered as she was wearing its robe as well.

    She was looking different when she wore her white dressst night. At this moment, in this silk nightgown, she was looking like the true seductress.

    He felt his throat parched and smacked his lips to make them moist.

    Xie Ming who was standing there saw him staring at her nkly and felt her face turning red. She tried to look away and saw the food ced on the table.

    Her eyes lit up seeing the variety of dishes ced on the table. She walked towards the table and sat on the sofa opposite Liwei.

    " When did food arrive?" She asked if she settled on the sofa.

    Liwei looked at her and felt slightly disappointed. Her whole focus was on the food rather than him!

    " It''s not been long. I was waiting for you toe out so that we can eat together," he replied while cing the rice bowl in front of her.

    He has ordered light food because they had to sleep after that as it''s alreadyte. Moreover, if they eat heavy food then it will be difficult for them to enjoy the dessert that he was craving for.

    Xie Ming was oblivious of his thought and smiled seeing him cing the bowl in front of her. While eating she asked, " Where did you take a bath? There is only one bathroom in this suite?" she asked him questioningly.

    Liwei looked up and said, " I went to the room next to us. I don''t want to waste time that''s why I got ready while you were in the bathroom." he said chewing the food in his mouth.

    Xie Ming stared at him and did not know how she should react to his words.

    " There are no guests in that room? They allowed you to go to the next room like this? " she asked me curiously.

    " Did you forget that this is Jin Corporation''s resort? Do you think they can stop me from going to the next door?" he raised his brows when he heard her strange question.

    It was him who brought this resort and there is no reason that they could stop him. He has booked this whole backside of the resort for themselves. Thankfully, when he nned this trip there were not many people on this side of the resort and when the remaining customers checked out, he ordered the staff to not give the room of this side to anyone.

    He wanted some peace while he was there.

    "Moreover, why would I go into another room if there was someone?" he fires back her question.

    Xie Ming looked at him and sighed. She shook her head and decided to focus on food rather than on his words.

    Liwei frowned seeing her giving no attention to him and eating her food like he doesn''t exist. He has prepared so much for her and she doesn''t care about it.

    " Hmph"

    ˇ­

    After the dinner ended, Xie Ming went to the bathroom to wash her hands as she was yet to apply her night cream. She has her makeup and cream in her handbag and the hairdryer was already provided by the hotel.

    After the shower, she forgot about it as she was hungry but she felt that her skin was too dry and wanted to put some lotion and face cream.

    She needs to dry her hair as well because they didn''t dry fully even after wrapping the towel for a while.

    After washing hands, she came back after removing the towel and sat in front of her vanity table.

    Just as she picked up the dryer to dry her hair, Liwei came from behind and took the dryer in his hands.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and confusedly, " What are you doing?"

    Liwei looked at her face which was glowing with freshness and the smell of her shampoo was making his mind hazy.

    He exhaled and said, " Drying your hair." he simply said this and started drying her hair.

    Xie Ming didn''t get a chance to react and watched him drying her hair. She was forced to sit straight and do nothing.

    When she looked into the mirror watching him drying her hair, her heart melted at this side. This feeling of being loved and pampered gives her the courage to live happily and does not worry about the bad things that happen in life.

    She needs to move on because now she has this man beside her who is giving her all the love he has. Her lips unknowingly curled up in a smile seeing him drying her hair with such focus and care.

    '' Why was he behaving like he was not drying her hair instead he was doing something difficult task which needs his utmost attention?''

    Liwei looked at her from the mirror and spotted her staring at her from it. His lips curled up in a yful smile as he teased, " Someone is ogling at me, huh? Don''t worry, I am all yours. You can look at me to your heart''s content. And not only looking, I don''t mind if you touch me as well." he said in a low voice as he lowered his head to whisper in her ear.

    He switched off the dryer when he said his words and because of this, she heard his provocative words clearly.

    Her expressions froze when he saw him cing down the dryer and also lowering his body.

    She panicked and asked, " What are you doing?" her eyes widened as she stared at him.

    He looked at her straightly and said, " I am carrying you to the bed. We''re going to sleep. It''s veryte. " he hurriedly said and didn''t give her time to react and carried her in a bridal style.

    Xie Ming squealed in surprise and wrapped her arms around his neck. She didn''t expect him to do this after he was done drying her hair.

    She hasn''t applied her lotion yet and he just picked her up like this. She didn''t get time to prepare herself and this guy just picked her up without any warning making her surprise.

    She felt her whole body heating up as she could feel the heat emanating from his body. His face has also turned red as he carried her.

    He gently ced her on the bed and his hand was holding her waist when he ced his cold lips on her moist lips. Her lips tasted extremely delicious and soft.

    The softness of her lips prompts him to eat her whole. He does not want to waste this night because this night was too beautiful to waste.

    Xie Ming was in a daze when his lips touched hers and he started kissing her. The kiss was gentle at first and started slowly but then it suddenly became passionate and full of urgency.

    Her ears have turned red as he was almostying over her and she could feel his body touching hers. She has her arms wrapped around his neck and did not back out from his kisses.

    Because she does not want to miss this night either.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 340 - She Doesnt Know About Condom?

    <h4>Chapter 340 - She Doesn''t Know About Condom?</h4>

    * WARNING: MATURE CONTENT*

    Xie Ming could feel the heat emanating from his body which was making her mind hazy. Her arms were wrapped around his neck while he was sucking every breath from her.

    His lips were kissing her passionately and slid his tongue in her mouth and started exploring the insides of it. He grunted when his tongue came in contact with hers which sent shivers to her body.

    After kissing her lips he shifted his attention to her ears and started nibbling on them with his lips which make Xie Ming tremble on this sensation.

    " Ahm" she couldn''t control but make strange noises which make her cringe when she heard her voice.

    The noises that she felt disgusting were like drugs to Liwei who was getting ignited when he heard her moans.

    After kissing her ears, he shifted to her cheeks and then corbone. Her fair and smooth corbone made his mind crazy and he started leaving light kisses on her body.

    He sucked on her skin leaving red marks on her body while Xie Ming clutched the bedsheet tightly and gritted her teeth to control herself from making noises.

    Liwei felt her body tensed up, so he stretched his hand open up her fists which were tightly holding onto the sheets.

    He raised his head and approached her lips and nted a kiss on her already swollen red lips.

    " You can make all the noises all you want. No one can hear them, other than me," he said in a hoarse voice against her lips.

    After saying his words, he continued kissing her plump lips which were addictive and making it impossible for him to part away from them.

    In the heat of passion, Xie Ming didn''t even know when he removed her upper robe and her gown was raised in their passionate kisses.

    After the kiss, Liwei slid down to her breasts and started massaging them and enjoying his heart content.

    Xie Ming was panting and was trying to catch her breath while Liwei was exploring her curves as his hands roamed around her body.

    Xie Ming moaned when he took one of her nipples in his mouth and started rubbing the other one.

    Her fair naked body which was now covered with the red marks made by him was making it difficult for him to control his urge.

    His lips explored every inch of her body and when he couldn''t control the heat burning inside his body, he removed his clothes and moved towards her lower body.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see him going downwards and his touches sent a shiver to her body but she tried to calm herself as she was afraid to get hurt again.

    Her first experience in her past life was terrifying and she was afraid to get hurt again. Liwei sensed her nervousness and said in a low hoarse voice, " Shh. Don''t worry. I''ll be careful. Rx." he coaxed her and tried to calm her down.

    She took a deep breath when he looked at her and gave her an assuring look.

    Liwei didn''t forget to wear protection before entering as he has to be careful since she was going to do a movie. He can''t be reckless with his actions and make her bear the consequences.

    Xie Ming was wondering what Liwei was doing when he wore his condom. She was too embarrassed to look directly at him but couldn''t help but nce at the rubber kind thing that he was wearing on hisˇ­**

    Liwei noticed his gaze which was staring at him down there. He smirked as he asked her in a low seductive voice, " Why? Does it look nice? Want to touch it?"

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she beard his shameless words. She turned her head away and said while stuttering, " Wh..what are you saying? I wasn''t looking at it. I.. I was just wondering about the thing that you were holding. That''s it."

    Liwie raised his brows when he heard her words. '' The thing he was holding?''

    '' What was she referring to?'' He looked down and wondered if she is always this direct.

    But then something hit her and he realized what she was referring to. He chuckled and said, " Ahh, this? This is a condom. Don''t you know about it?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and saw him holding his, * member*? and referring to it as a condom.

    She understood that he was talking about the thing which was covered over it.

    Xie Ming nodded as she was curious about this thing.

    Liwei was dumbfounded for a moment seeing her confusing expressions. It''s okay if she hasn''t seen it before but shouldn''t she know about it?

    " Why are you wearing it over your..?" she didn''tplete her words and stared at him with confusion.

    Liwei was speechless hearing her words. This kind of question was too weird to exin at this moment. The excitement and passion was starting to calm down from her constant questions.

    He took a deep breath and thought to herself, '' Is she too innocent or too ignorant?''

    He couldn''t believe she was asking him about the condom. This is the basic knowledge that she should have. It''s not an ancient time either and she should have some knowledge about it.

    He sighed and said in a low voice, " I am wearing it for protection. It helps in preventing unwanted pregnancy. " he inly exined.

    Xie Ming stared at him with her nk expression and wondered if this rubber kind thing can really do that?

    '' If yes, then how?''

    She has heard about this thing many times in a drama. Though they never exin what this thing looks like and how it should be used.

    She was confused about how this thing could prevent her from getting pregnant. This is something that she can never imagine.

    In her time, there were ways to not get pregnant. But for that, the woman should be given the medicine after intercourse to prevent her from getting pregnant.

    Or there are a few herbs which can make a woman infertile for her whole life if it is taken once. This kind of medicine was given to the prostitutes and women in brothels.

    But these kinds of medicine were very harmful to the woman''s body. It decreases their immunity and sometimes damages their internal organs by the time.

    However, this was the first time seeing that a rubber kind of thing can prevent pregnancy as well.

    Xie Ming was worried about him and asked, " Liwei..I don''t want you to get hurt. Please don''t use it. What if something happens to you? Will this thing make you sick? What is it''s side effects?" she asked worriedly.

    She was afraid that this strange thing might have some side effects as well and it could hurt him as well. She has no idea what is this strange thing and does not want him to wear this.

    " -_- "

    Liwei was speechless hearing her words. He has no idea how he should react to her words.

    " It won''t have any side effects. Rx. You don''t need to panic. It''s just a condom and not something dangerous medicine that will harm me. I can just throw it away after using it." he tried to calm down and exin it to her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and tried to understand his words.

    Liwei sighed and looked down at his arousal which has already settled down.

    " Xie Ming, don''t worry. It will not harm me and you either. Everything will be fine. Don''t worry. Now let''s not think about it. Hmm?" he tried to coax her to not think about it and so that they could continue.

    Xie Ming was worried at first but seeing him determined she rxed because she knows that he won''t harm her. But she was still nervous because he wanted to enter into her wearing that thing.

    She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she was afraid that it would hurt when he enters her and that thing was going to enter her body as well.

    She has many strange questions as well but she tried to keep them to herself. She does not want to show him that she has no idea about what he was talking about.

    She was a doctor herself but was fascinated just thinking that rubber can prevent someone from getting pregnant.

    She was amused to know this because if this thing had in her times, then many women shouldn''t lose their life due to the side effects of that dangerous herbs. Though it''s not necessary every time can take someone''s life but it was indeed dangerous.

    Liwei finally entered her body making her tremble in pain. Tears couldn''t stop flowing from her eyes as the pain was unbearable and she felt her insides breaking.

    Liwie was worried about seeing her crying like this, so he tried to slow down his moments as he was afraid to hurt her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 341 - Stop It, Liwei. You Need To Control Yourself

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Stop It, Liwei. You Need To Control Yourself</h4>

    After a while, Liwei looked at the girl who wasying in his embrace. She wasying in his embrace with her eyes closed as she does not have any energy to move around and was sleeping soundly.

    Both were covered in sweat despite the air conditioner due to the rigorous exercise that they just had.

    Liwei felt bad seeing her so exhausted. To not torment her more as she does not have much energy, he stopped after one round only.

    Though he wanted to go for more as one round was not enough for him but he needs to worry about her as well. She didn''tin much however, he couldn''t bear to watch her cry like this.

    It was her first time and knows that it will hurt her. That''s why he stopped after one round to not increase her pain further.

    He got off the bed and wiped her body clean with a warm towel. His throat felt parched while he was wiping her to clean.

    It was hard for him to clean her when she was sleeping like a log with her body exposed to him. He looked down at his arousal and sighed.

    '' This girl is a true seductress. She doesn''t need to do anything to seduce me. ''

    He wiped her body with much difficulty and it was extremely difficult for him to clean her intimate parts. After he was done he looked around for her gown and found it on the ground which was ripped badly.

    In the moment of passion earlier, he tore off her gown and she doesn''t have any other gown as well because he only asked the hotel staff to prepare only a few clothes as they could buy more themselves.

    But he never thought that he would tear her gown like this. Now she does not have any clothes or pajamas to wear at night.

    The hotel has prepared only a pair of clothes as instructed. He pursed his lips and saw her naked body for a moment.

    '' Should I leave her like this? Only I am here so it doesn''t matter if she wears clothes or not.'' for a moment he felt himself getting distracted with his lewd thoughts.

    Then he thought about the consequences of her leaving her like this. She would shout at him in the morning if he left her like this, moreover, she could get cold as well because the air conditioner was on.

    She can''t sleep wearing her dress either as it will be ufortable this way.

    So he changed her into his t-shirt that he was wearing earlier and changed her undergarments as well. His throat felt dry seeing her wearing his ck t-shirt only with her undergarments on.

    She was looking much more tempting this way. He swallowed his saliva and shook his head.

    '' Stop it, Liwei. You need to control yourself. She is already sleeping, you can''t disturb her.'' he tried to calm down.

    After changing her into his shirt he finallyy beside her and pulled her in his embrace.

    He was surprised that she didn''t even open her eyes when he cleaned her up and changed his clothes.

    '' She really sleeps like a log.'' he smiled as he looked at her from close.

    ˇ­.

    In the morning, when Xie Ming woke up because of her natural clock, she looked around and found herself embraced in the pair of strong arms that were holding her tightly.

    She realized that this was not her room and they came to Bali when she looked around and saw the unfamiliar surroundings.

    She looked at her side and found Liwei sleeping beside her peacefully. He was holding her in his embrace and her head was ced on his head using it as the pillow.

    She smiled seeing him sleeping peacefully.

    She removed her hand which was ced on his chest as she felt embarrassed about the passionate moments of theirst night. She couldn''t forget aboutst night.

    Though it was so painful, however, the pleasure exceeded the pain. Now she knows why people call it lovemaking, because even though it is painful.

    Liwei was so consideratest night as he didn''t force her to do more rounds. She was really tired as Xie Ming''s body is weak and it was her first time as well.

    It was really hard for her to get through the night because the pain was unbearable.

    Unfortunately, when she first consummated her marriage with Ji Cheng, the experience was horrendous and she was scared of it. That''s why she was more worried about her first time with Liwei.

    But at night Liwei was extremely understanding while doing it. He kept coaxing her and was worried about her the whole time.

    He didn''t force her to cross her limits as it was her first time and she just recovered that''s why they did it only one time.

    Xie Ming smiled at the man who was calmly sleeping. His eyshes looked extremely long and beautiful when one looked at them closely.

    She raised her hand and touched his eyebrows, cheeks, and nose and finally her fingernded onto his lips which had sucked all her breathst night.

    She took a deep breath remembering the breathtaking exciting experience. Just as she was about to take her hand away, a strong hand gripped her wrist as Liwie asked in a low voice.

    " Seducing me in the early morning? Huh?" His voice was extremely low and husky making him sound more attractive.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in startle and shook her head. Her face turned red from embarrassment as she was caught in the act.

    " I wasn''t doing anything. I.. I was just trying to wake you up. It''s sote and we had to go out as well. Yeah. That''s right. It''s gettingte." she murmured anything whateveres to her mind as she tried to change the topic.

    She does not want him to think that she is a pervert and was seducing him in the morning.

    She hurriedly tried to get off the bed but Liwei held her hand and hugged her tighter.

    Her face turned crimson red because the memories from thest started pouring in her head.

    Liwei hugged her body tightly in his arms and leans in to kiss her. Xie Ming was surprised and tried to push him away.

    " What are you doing? I haven''t brushed it yet. It stinks." she frowned and tried to push him away.

    She does not want him to kiss her when she hadn''t even brushed yet and she knows that her mouth stinks.

    '' How can he still kiss her?''

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled." It doesn''t matter. I have tasted your whole body, so who cares about your morning breath?" he asked her as she smirked lightly.

    Xie Ming looked at him in shock. She couldn''t refute his words and remembered how he kissed her till her lips got swollen.

    She furrowed her brows and facepalmed herself from embarrassment. This man was not only shameless but also had a corrupted personality as well. He always thinks about one thing.

    Seeing his energyst night that he tried to suppress to not make her too exhausted, she wondered how he controlled himself for all these years?

    '' It must have been hard on him.'' she couldn''t help but shake her head helplessly.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her looking at him with a strange gaze. He didn''t care about anything else and ced his lips on hers while his hands roaming on her back.

    His sudden kiss makes her startle as she does not want to kiss early in the morning but eventually gave up.

    Xie Ming moaned in surprise when he slid his hand under her t-shirt. Her body trembled when his cold hands came under the contact of her burning skin.

    However, Her eyes snapped open in shock when she realized that something was amiss.

    She felt his legs that he had ced on hers and was touching her legs with his toes. She could feel the heat from his lower body as well.

    She tried to push him away realizing that she was wearing his t-shirt only and nothing else. She wasn''t wearing any pajamas or shorts.

    Last night she was so tired that she didn''t have the energy to clean herself, that''s why Liwei cleaned her up. She was dreaming that someone was cleaning her up but it seems like it was not her dream.

    But even if he was cleaning her up, he could have given her full clothes. What does he mean by only making her change into undergarments and a t-shirt?

    She thought that she was wearing clothes when she woke up as she was wearing a t-shirt. But there is only this T-shirt that she was wearing and nothing else.

    And yet he was hugging her tightly and kept roaming his hands on her body.

    '' This man.'' she gritted her teeth upon realization and pinched the side of his waist.

    Liwei who was enjoying his morning by kissing her as he didn''t let her break the kiss despite her struggles was shocked by the sudden pinch and cried in pain.

    Though it''s not painful, it made him wake up from his desires. He separated from the kiss and looked at her, " Why are you getting so wild in the early morning?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 342 - You Can Just Change In Front Of Me

    <h4>Chapter 342 - You Can Just Change In Front Of Me</h4>

    tXie Ming red at him and made a distance from him. She tried to get up but Liwei held her hand and said in a low hoarse voice, " Where are you going? It''s not toote yet. We can sleep a bit more." he tried to pull her closer by saying this.

    Xie Ming blushed when he pulled her towards his bare muscr chest. As she was wearing his T-shirt, he was only wearing his pajamas.

    She felt more embarrassed thinking that both of them were half-naked. It is extremely embarrassing to see him like this in the morning.

    At night, the lights were off so she didn''t feel much strange but now she couldn''t help but feel shy and embarrassed seeing him half-naked in front of her.

    It makes Xie Ming blush hard as she tried to hide his embarrassment.

    She remembered that she was angry at him, so she tried to keep her face straight and said," You''re so shameless. " she said and kicked him with her leg.

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly kicked him. He rolled to the other side and almost fell.

    He turned to her and asked in a wronged tone, " What''s the problem? Why are you behaving like this?" He was d that he didn''t fall off because of his reflexes and held onto the corner of the bed to make his bnce.

    '' He has heard that women feel tired after the first intercourse but his wife has the energy to kick him in the morning.''

    Xie Ming looked at him and pursed her lips. SHe didn''t expect him to roll over like this. She just kicked him lightly and he rolled over to the other side like she had kicked him so hard.

    She frowned andined, " Why are you overreacting? I didn''t even kick you hard enough for you to roll down to the other side." she retorted as she looked at him trying to hide her guilty expression.

    Liwei looked at her and scoffed as he was speechless seeing her using him that he was overreacting.

    " Woah. You''re really too much." he got up and sat on the bed as he red at her unbelievably.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt slightly bad seeing his expressions but decided to not ept it. She was not expecting him to almost fall off like this.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and said, " You go to the bathroom. I need to put on some clothes." she said as she red daggers at him. She tightened her grip on the nket and urged him to get out.

    At that time, Liwei realized why she was behaving this way. He chuckled and said while snickering, " are you being sensitive because you''re embarrassed? Right?"

    She could hear hisughter which made her ears turn red from embarrassment.

    Xie Ming moved her gaze away as she stuttered while avoiding his gaze and said, " I am not embarrassed. Why would I be embarrassed? I am..just.." she was at a loss of words because she didn''t know why she was angry at him.

    She paused when she couldn''t get the words toplete her sentence and pouted her lips in annoyance.

    Liwei felt his heart-melting seeing her making a pout which made her extremely adorable and innocent.

    He pursed his reply and tried to coax her by exining. He knows that she was embarrassedst night so he decided to exin his side even though he didn''t feel that he did anything wrong though.

    He rubbed his hair with the other hand and murmured," I know you are angry because you are embarrassed and angry that I didn''t make you change into proper clothes. But I was just trying to help you changest night because you didn''t have any energy to wash up. You were sleeping like a log, so it was hard to change your clothes." he tried to make his words sound like that he had no choice but to change her into his T-shirt.

    " Your gown cannot be used again as I ripped it. So I can make you wear my t-shirt only. And for pajamas,... I am wearing them. I should have given you my pajamas instead, " he said as he looked down to see the pajamas he was wearing.

    Xie Ming looked at him speechlessly.'' What''s this man saying?''

    She had no idea how to react to his words. She looked at him with her mouth opened and felt even more embarrassed hearing his words.

    If he had given her his pajamas then was he nning to sleep naked? He was not wearing anything on top and was thinking of giving her his pajamas also.

    She knew that he was making excuses now. He was just trying to make it like it was nothing but due to circumstances that he left her half-naked. He could have simply woken her up and she would have changed into one of her dresses if they were that short on clothes.

    But he tried to be the caring guy but there is no need for him to wipe her body to clean. Her face turned red thinking that he wiped her body to clean.

    She felt too embarrassed that she slept almost naked while coiled up to him like an octopus. Though he has seen her whole body but it feels different in the day.

    She shook her head and said as she red at him, " Now go and get ready. I need to put on some clothes." she tried to not get distracted from his words and asked him to go inside the bathroom.

    Liwei smirked and said, " You can just change in front of me. Why are you getting embarrassed? I have seen everything already, so why are you getting so riled up?"

    Liwei cannot understand why she can''t change in front of him? He has already seen everything, so what''s the big deal now?

    He can change in front of her but she would get shy if he did that.

    Xie Ming picked up the pillow and threw it at his face. He doesn''t know what it is to be embarrassed. The innocent and wrong expressions that he had disappeared and he let out his true feelingse out.

    She can''t even believe him any further regarding this matter because his mind is too corrupt. He always thinks about this thing.

    Liwei caught the pillow thanks to his quick reflexes and hugged it.

    "My wife loves to get wild in the morning. I like it," he smirked at her as he caught the pillow. He was d that she was energetic enough to move around like this. This way he doesn''t need to wait for a few days and could enjoy this new and exciting feeling today as well.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red from embarrassment which turned into anger and shouted, " Go away." she said while tightly holding her nket.

    She was too embarrassed to face him at this moment. She wants him to go away so that he can put on some clothes on.

    Liwei chuckled and leaned towards her as he held her shoulders and ced his cold lips on her sweet soft lips.

    Xie Ming caught off guard when he suddenly leaned in and kissed her lips. She was angry at first but her body started to get weak under his kisses. His lips curled up seeing her not struggling anymore to his actions.

    He was nning to give her a long peck at first but couldn''t resist the urge and kiss her soft lips which make it difficult for him to part away from them.

    She hit him on this chest lightly as she tried to push him away. She was breathless and her whole face has turned crimson as she couldn''t look into his eyes.

    She turned her head away to not see his gaze while Liwei chuckled and gave her a peck again on her lips before getting off the bed as he went to the bathroom.

    Xie Ming stared at his back when he went to the bathroom. She exhaled heavily as she ced her palms on her face to cool down her burning face.

    She pursed her lips and chuckled lightly. ''He can''t control himself back.'' she shook her head helplessly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 343 - If Youre Not Paying Then Who?

    <h4>Chapter 343 - If You''re Not Paying Then Who?</h4>

    After some time both of them get ready wearing the clothes that the hotel staff has prepared for them.

    The clothes werefortable and perfect for the hot weather.

    Xie Ming was wearing a floral cotton dress with a pair of sandals. With her long hair, she was giving an innocent vibes in this look.

    Liwie on the other hand was wearing casual wear as well. He was wearing denim jeans paired with a cream-colored shirt. He seldom wears casual clothes and whenever he does that, Xie Ming feels her heart melting away.

    She feels so proud that this handsome man is hers. She can hug her, kiss her while others can only look at him from afar.

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded in acknowledgment. He looks good in anything he wears.

    Xie Ming, who was putting on her makeup and was looking at her from the mirror paused when he suddenly turned to look at her.

    Xie Ming shifted her gaze away from him and focused on the liner that she was applying to her eyes.

    Liwei smiled when he caught her staring at him from the mirror. He didn''t bust her bubble by exposing her that he caught her instead he walked to her and asked casually, " You''re ready?"

    Xie Ming looked at him from the mirror and hurriedly put her liner down as she was done by applying it.

    " Yes. Just give me a moment."

    She applied lipstick on her lips and checked herself in the mirror for thest time.

    In herst life, she wasn''t much interested in getting ready and preferred simple life, but since she came into this world she realized that there is nothing wrong with getting dressed up properly.

    With Xie Ming''s memory, she manages to look presentable otherwise it would have been hard for her to adjust to this world''s fashion.

    This ce has so many innovative items that she had never seen in her life. They have so many makeup products which makes the process of getting ready more easier and also increased people''s dependence on makeup to a certain degree.

    Just as a saying goes, everything has its pros and cons. Just like this, the things which made their lives made them dependable on it as well.

    When she was done, she looked at Liwei and said, " Let''s go."

    Liwei looked at her and wrapped his arm around her waist and left the room.

    After getting ready, both Xie Ming and Liwei left their room and boarded their car to go to the restaurant.

    Liwei has reserved a table in a restaurant for their breakfast. The restaurant is luxurious and expensive.

    After breakfast, they had nned to visit the tourist ce nearby. Nearby because they had to go to the mall for shopping and they can have lunch there as well since it will be lunchtime by the time they will reach there.

    In the car, Xie Ming was admiring the surroundings while Liwei intertwined his fingers with her tightly.

    He still cannot believe that they finally reached the advanced level in their rtionship.. They finally consummated their marriage.

    And if Xie Ming decided to consummate the marriage with him, then she must have decided to be with him for her life.

    Because he now knows that she isn''t the kind of person to make decisions hastily. If she has spent a night with him then she has considered everything and wanted to spend her life with him.

    Now he can officially tear that stupid contract that they had made after she woke up from thea.

    He could not believe that he was the same Liwei who asked for a divorce from her. If she didn''t ce the condition of waiting for six months at that time then he would havemitted the biggest mistake of her life.

    Xie Ming, who was looking outside, turned around when she felt his scorching gaze on her.

    When she suddenly turned around it caught Liwei off guard. But before he could turn his head away she was able to see the gaze from which he was looking at her.

    Her heart warmed up seeing the gaze in his eyes. People can lie but their eyes can''t. If you need to see if a person is lying then you just need to observe their eyes.

    She looked at her and smiled at him. She also tightened her grip on his hand that was holding her.

    When Xie Ming and Liwei both reached the tropical garden restaurant which was the most expensive and popr restaurant among the socialites in this area.

    Xie Ming got out of the car and entered the restaurant with Liwei. She was surprised to see the restaurant which was designed on the natural theme and there was even a fountain in front of the restaurant.

    The manager came to wee them at the entrance when the waiter informed him about the arrival of Jin Liwei. He knows that Jin Liwei wasing today that''s why he came early to check that everything is ready.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see the managering to pick them up. She turned to look at Liwei with a confused gaze.

    Liwei looked at her and said, " It''s my friend''s restaurant, that''s why the manager knows me."

    This was his friend Bai Su''s restaurant where he brought Xie Ming for the restaurant. He alwayses here whenever hees here for the meeting.

    When he came here to fix the deal about the restaurant, he visited this restaurant many times. Moreover, Jin Liwei has also invested in this restaurant so he was not only his friend but also the important investor of this restaurant.

    Xie Ming''s mouth shaped as '' Oh'' as she nodded. She thought for a while and shook her head because she doesn''t know anything about his friends.

    She doesn''t have any memories of his friends. She can''t expect much as she knows that the rtionship between Xie Ming and was not good that they will know each other''s friends as well.

    She sighed as they followed the manager who brought them to the private room of the restaurant. Everyone looked at them in envy as their eyes as only a few people could enter the private room.

    Even if someone offers to pay double the price of the room, they cannot get the private room.

    There is only one private room in the restaurant and not everyone can enter the private room.

    Xie Ming looked around and was looking at the luxuriousness of this ce with her mouth parted slightly.

    Though the pce was more luxurious than this ce however, this ce is different from the others.

    The pce was full of expensive antiques and decorations and this ce was decorated with elegance. The theme of this restaurant was nature and was decorated ordingly.

    Liwei helped Xie Ming sit down at the table and took his seat opposite to her. " Like it?" he said as he smiled at her waiting for her reply.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and nodded. " It''s very beautiful."

    " But it must be expensive right?" Xie Ming asked him in a low voice.

    Though she had everything and her husband is Jin Liwei, the richest man in the country, she can''t help but feel bad about it.

    Xiao Li and Empress Dowager in her past life always mocked her for being frugal and cheap minded as she was from a low background.

    But if it weren''t for her and her thriftiness they will be short on monthly expenditure every time if things have gone the way they wanted.

    Xie Ming had to cut her expenses off to make up for the loss they made. It''s not like she didn''t try to stop them, but Empress Dowager always abused her power and she had to give in to her in the end.

    Zhao Ming has a simple mind and she believed that it''s a waste of money if we keep wasting our money on expensive things like this.

    Liwei looked at seriously and said, " I know you don''t like me to spend money like this but you don''t need to worry about money. It''s not me who is paying for this meal." he chuckled as he drank the water that the waiter had just served.

    He knows that she does not want to spend money on these things. She was quite ufortable with him spending so much on this trip.

    He coaxed her saying that he does not get chances to spend his money. If he didn''t use her money on her wife then who will spend his money.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked in surprise, " if you''re not paying then who? Didn''t you say that you''re the one who reserved this table? "

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 344 - Brother Wen, Are You Busy Tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Brother Wen, Are You Busy Tomorrow?</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming when he heard her question. He asked her" Didn''t I tell you that it''s my friend''s restaurant? "

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard his question. She remembered that he told her that it was his friend''s restaurant and he wanted to bring her here because it''s a very beautiful restaurant.

    He continued, "So I have the tinum membership card of this restaurant which empowers me to dine here anytime and I can not only use this private room but whatever I order will be free. So technically it''s my friend who is paying not me. " he chuckled as he looked at her.

    He has only earned money by now but when his rtionship with her is working smoothly, he wants to pamper her like a queen.

    Xie Ming looked at her face and nodded in understanding. She looked around and found that his friend must be very artistic because the restaurant was not decorated beautifully but it was designed artistically as well.

    The wooden chairs and table give the natural vibes and there was the wall fountain in the room as well which gives a very peaceful feeling.

    " So we''re mooching off at your friend." she murmured under her breath as she looked at him with seriousness.

    Liwei who was drinking coffee served by served choked up and started coughing when he heard her words.

    He never heard someone say that he is mooching off at others. Generally, people mooch off at him and here his wife is saying that they''re mooching off at his friend.

    He stared at her unbelievably and responded with an aggrieved expression, " It''s not like I am mooching off at him. I not only have the tinum membership but I am the biggest investor of this restaurant as well. Before it was just a small restaurant when he opened it, but because of my investment and guidance, it flourished magically. " he exined how he helped her and tried to exin that without his help this restaurant won''t be popr like it was at this time.

    " I was the one who helped him establish this restaurant even when his family was not helping him and doubting his ability," he said as I tried to exin that he was not the one being petty and eating for free. Instead, he has already paidrge sums to eat this meal.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him behaving like this.

    " Ah, is it the same friend who helped you save me that day?" she asked him as she remembered that Liwei has told him that his friend helped him to track her location that day.

    She was so scared and into her thoughts that she didn''t get a chance to meet his friend at all. She didn''t thank him yet for helping them and saving them. If not for him then she can''t even imagine what would have happened to her.

    Liwei looked at her and furrowed his brows. He still felt heavy when he had to talk about that day. He remembered how scared he was that day and was feeling like a loser when that bastard kidnapped Xie Ming.

    He felt scared just thinking about that dangerous kidnapping incident.

    He exhaled lightly and replied, " No it was Xiao Jun who helped you that day. His family hasworking business and this restaurant belongs to Bai Su, who is also my friend just like Xiao Jun"

    " We all three have been together since childhood. Our families are also close and we all three went to the same school as well. After high school, our ways parted away as we all went to pursue different ways in the career."

    " Bai Su went to study abroad as he wanted to study hotel management as he was always interested in cooking and wanted to open his restaurant. He wanted something different from his family business and that''s why I also invested in his restaurant because I found that his idea is interesting and the location of this restaurant was very profitable," he tells her about Bai Su.

    " OH. "

    " We should treat them to a meal one day. I don''t think that I ever met your friends. I want to meet them because they''re your close friends and have shared your childhood with you." Xie Ming spoke as she looked into his eyes.

    Liwei was touched when he heard her words. Before she never met his friends but now she wanted to meet them.

    He also wanted to introduce his wife to them but was afraid that she wouldn''t like it, that''s why he didn''t say anything yet. But if she wanted to meet them then there is no need for him to deny her request.

    He nodded and said, " By next week Bai Su will be back from Australia. Then we can arrange a time and n a get-together. This way I can also introduce to everyone"

    Bai Su went abroad after high school and he keeps shifting to other countriester to learn about new cuisines and recipes. He didn''t even know about Liwei''s marriage because they didn''t have muchmunication after he got married and he doesn''t want to announce his marriage to everyone as it was a shock for himself as well.

    He never thought that he would marry a girl whom she never met before and they didn''t even hold a wedding and just get a marriage certificate from the civil office.

    With this gathering, he can introduce her to the two most important people in his life. They were his best friends with whom he has spent his childhood.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard Liwei''s words and said, " It''s a good idea. Then I will prepare the food for the gathering." she smiled as she looked at him.

    Liwei chuckled and said, " Sure." They both started eating when the waiter brought their order.

    ˇ­

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the feast ended and they were about to get up, Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and questioned, " Brother Wen, do you have something to do tomorrow?" she asked him as she blinked her eyes while looking at him expectantly.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise when she suddenly asked Wen Ru if he is busy tomorrow.

    He squinted his eyes at her and wondered, '' Why did she want to know if Wen Ru is busy or not?''

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when Zhao Ming suddenly asked him this question. He looked at Ji Cheng first and pursed his lips seeing the re in his eyes.

    He coughed lightly and looked at Zhao Ming as he said, " I don''t have anything important to do tomorrow. I am just gonna rest and talk to His highness about my trip from which I returned" he replied.

    Zhao Ming''s expression became slightly disappointed as she murmured, " Oh. Right. You need to rest since you came from a long trip. "

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked in a cold tone," Why? Do you have some work with him? " Ji Cheng asked her while trying to hide the displeasure behind his words.

    But Wen Ru could understand his brother''s mood. Even though Zhao Ming didn''t notice his sour mood, the other two people in the room could sense his bitter mood.

    While Wen Ru was worried that he might get angry at Zhao Ming, Xiao Li on the other hand was smiling thinking that Zhao Ming was digging her own grave by being so straightforward in front of his highness.

    Zhao Ming, who didn''t notice his mood, looked at him and said in a low tone, " Ah nothing. I just wanted to visit his shop tomorrow. But since he came from a trip today only, then we couldn''t go tomorrow right?"

    She frowned as she finished her words. She was so bored staying at the pce. She wanted to go out and want to see the new things in this ce and especially what items women preferred to buy in this world.

    She can do some survey this way as well. It will be beneficial for her to look at the shops in the area around and this way she can decide what items to sell and whatnot.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 345 - We Will Go Tomorrow If You Want To Go.

    <h4>Chapter 345 - We Will Go Tomorrow If You Want To Go.</h4>

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words and turned to look at her and said, " Sister what are you saying? How can Brother Wen go tomorrow to show you around? He must be exhausted from his trip to P country and if you asked him to show you around, then it would be very selfish of you." she said as shemented.

    Finally, she got something to say. This time it was Zhao Ming who got herself in trouble and not her. She was just telling her that she was in the wrong. Who asked her to be so selfish?

    She knows that she is selfish and always pretends to be considerate of everyone, but today she finally let out her true thoughts.

    She nced at Ji Cheng after she was done with her words. She was expecting him to react at least and wanted him to scold Zhao Ming for being self-centered.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and pursed his lips. At first, he was upset when she asked Wen Ru but when he saw her pouted lips and the frown on her face, he felt his heart melting away.

    She didn''t get many chances to get out of the pce and hang out. Wen Xu sometimes took Xiao Li with her to the market or temples but Zhao Ming always stayed at the pce.

    In thest year, she didn''t step out of the pce either. He was so ignorant that he didn''t look after her and didn''t realize that it could be suffocating to stay at the pce all the time.

    He looked at her and said, " You don''t need to think about it. If you want to go tomorrow, then we will go tomorrow. I also don''t have much work tomorrow, so I can apany you to go out." he patted her head as he said his words.

    He has a few important meetings with the ministers but he can postpone them because he does not want to see Zhao Ming in such low spirits.

    Zhao Ming who was feeling low spirited was surprised when she heard his words. Her eyes glistened with surprise and happiness.

    When he patted her head lightly gave her flutters in her stomach. At this moment, his gaze was extremely soft and tender.

    She felt touched when she heard him say, '' If you wanted to go tomorrow, then we will go tomorrow.''

    She was already preparing herself to stay at the pce and was hoping that she wouldn''t die of boredom.

    But surprisingly Ji Cheng agreed to her request and was ready to apany her as well.

    She smiled brightly and asked, " Really? We can go tomorrow? But shouldn''t Brother Wen need rest since he came back from the long trip? Isn''t it exhausting for him if he apanies us to show his shop to us?"

    She wanted to go but was worried that it might be too much for Wen Ru. He just came back from his trip and it must be extremely exhausting to travel to another country when there are no nes or cars and nothing.

    It takes weeks or months to go to a nearby country. It must be extremely exhausting.

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and smiled lightly. He was indeed tired. At least she is considerate enough to worry about him unlike his brother who didn''t think twice and decided to go the very next day.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was not expecting this kind of reaction from him.

    He didn''t scold her nor said anything instead he agreed to her request?

    '' Isn''t he going too far? How can he changepletely since she woke up from thea?''

    It was very easy to manipte him before but for some reason, he became very strange and does not get into her words like before.

    Is there something that she doesn''t know?

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said, " We don''t need to worry about him as he is not apanying us. He can rest in the pce and only we will go together tomorrow."

    Wen Ru: " - _-"

    He wasn''t expecting that Ji Cheng would deny from taking him together with them. '' How could he leave his brother behind?''

    Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion. Aren''t they going to brother Wen''s shop?

    Shouldn''t they take him with them as well? Will it be okay to leave him behind like this?

    She nced at Wen Ru and saw his frowning expressions. She felt bad for him, so she asked Ji Cheng, " His highness, why are we not taking brother Wen with us? We can simply go another day if he can''t go tomorrow, but we don''t need to leave him behind like this." she said meekly.

    She felt bad because Ji Cheng simply left Wen Ru behind and decided to go with her only. She made this n with Wen Ru first, and if they left him behind like this, it won''t be nice.

    Also, only Wen Ru can exin the rules of the market here since he is the one who owns that shop and he went to another country regarding his trade as well.

    Ji Cheng frowned when she offered to cancel tomorrow''s n so that Wen Ru can apany them.

    He wanted to go alone with her and she wanted to include Wen Ru in between. Can''t she see that he was doing all this so that they can get some time alone?

    He never went out with Zhao Ming alone and wanted to take this chance to show her around and this way they will get some time alone to get to know each other.

    " There is no need for.." before Ji Cheng couldplete his words and say that there is no need for Wen Ru to apany them and he should rest, Wen Ru interrupted him and said,

    "Brother it''s fine. I am not that tired. I can apany you guys if you''re going tomorrow. And if you''re going to visit my shop then it''s only right if I should you around." Wen Ru smiled when he looked at Zhao Ming.

    " Don''t worry, we will go tomorrow if you want to go to tomorrow. " Wen Ru said to Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Wen Ru say the same words to Zhao King that he said earlier.

    He pursed his lips as he red at him.

    Wen Ru ignored his piercing gaze and smiled mildly at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was happy that Wen Ru agreed to apany them tomorrow. But she still felt bad and asked, " Brother Wen, if you''re tired, then you don''t need toe with us. You can simply stay at the pce. It must be exhausting for you if you apanied us tomorrow."

    Ji cheng nodded in acknowledgment hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    But his expressions turned stiff when he heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, you don''t need to feel bad. I am not tired. Moreover, it''s not like we''re going somewhere far. The ce we''re going is only a few hours away. Moreover, I needed to go there to check it''s working progress." he said as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly called her by name.

    In this ce, not many people call her by her name. Only Ji Cheng and Empress Dowager call her by this name.

    Till now, he was calling her, '' her highness or Empress.'' He was using the formal tone by now but suddenly he called her by her name.

    It felt strange to hear her name from his mouth. Though it''s normal for her however in this pce only a few people can call her by name.

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Ru and frowned when he heard him call Zhao Ming by her name. He clenched his fists tightly as he gave him a side re.

    He felt like an urge to smack Wen Ru on his head for getting ahead of himself.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 346 - His Highness Will Get Jealous

    <h4>Chapter 346 - His Highness Will Get Jealous</h4>

    After the feast, Zhao Ming was in good spirits as she is finally going out of the pce. She happily ate her remaining desert and followed Wen Ru and Xiao Li out of the main pce.

    Ji Cheng wasing with her but he remembered something and went back to his study as he asked her to wait for her outside the pce.

    Wen Ru and Zhao Ming stood out of the pce while waiting for Ji cheng. Xiao Li does not need to wait for him and Zhao Ming asked her that she can go and rest but Xiao Li didn''t listen to her words and insisted on staying there.

    Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders and didn''t bother with her anymore.

    Zhao Ming noticed that Ji Cheng was taking time toe out, so she turned to Wen Ru and said, " See you tomorrow Brother Wen. Although I am excited to go out tomorrow with you yet I am feeling guilty that you might not get rest because of me." she pursed her lips as she felt bad for him.

    She wanted to make him leave early so that he can rest even though it won''t be much.

    Though it''s very selfish of her and she tried to postpone this trip as well because she wanted to let him rest but he insisted on joining them. So there is no way she will reject his kind actions.

    Xiao Li who was standing by her side sneered inwardly. '' Hah. Feeling guilty? This bitch, I never thought that she is such a seductress and would try to seduce Master Wen as well. His highness is blind that he cannot see her scheming.''

    Wen Ru smiled at Zhao Ming and replied, " You don''t need to feel guilty. I had to go there anyway to check the work progress. And I am not that tired either. I am honored that you and his highness wants to visit my shop."

    " Before this brother never showed interest in my business. But because of you, he is ready to visit my shop. " he looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.

    Zhao Ming felt better hearing his words. She thought at first that Wen Ru would be difficult to approach because he is Wen Xu''s nephew and would hate her like other concubines and Wen Xu herself.

    But surprisingly he is very friendly to her and he doesn''t give much attention to Xiao Li. She found out that he doesn''t like Xiao Li either.

    She felt like she had found amon ground between them. He is not as difficult as she thought he would be.

    Xiao Li wanted to leave as she was not interested in waiting for them and Ji Cheng was taking too long toe out but when she saw Ji Chenging from inside, her eyes shone as she spoke, " Brother Wen, you''re very nice to Sister. You are ready to ignore your fatigue just to make her happy. I hope you don''t like her, otherwise, his highness will get jealous." she chuckled lightly.

    Ji Cheng who wasing from inside, stopped in his tracks when he heard Xiao Li''s words. His face darkened as he looked at Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Xiao Li''s words. She nced at Wen Ru whose expression has turned dark as well.

    She pursed her lips as she turned to look at Xiao Li who wasughing lightly.

    " Consort Xiao Li, do you know that there are some things that you shouldn''t say, even as jokes?" Her voice was not soft like other times.

    Her tone was stern and polite. She does not want Xiao Li to take her lightly. If she keeps talking to her gently then she will keep making such remarks.

    She hated it when someone talks like this about her character. Her words may sound like a joke but it was a serious allegation for her.

    Even though she was in Zhao Ming''s body but Ji Cheng is Zhao Ming''s husband, by saying such words Xiao Li is making things difficult for her and Wen Ru as well.

    Xiao Li who wasughing stopped instantly when she heard Zhao Ming''s rigid words.

    Her expressions frowned as she looked at seriously. She wanted to let Ji Cheng hear his words and wanted to show him how special Wen Ru was treating Zhao Ming.

    But she didn''t expect Zhao Ming to have this kind of reaction. She thought that she might get upset but she will not dare to say it directly because she knows that Wen Xu is behind her.

    She didn''t bother about anything and spoke strictly to her.

    Wen Ru was also caught off guard. He wanted to say something to Xiao Li but Zhao Ming beat him to it.

    Ji Cheng didn''te closer and stood there as he heard their conversation. He was also surprised by hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    He wanted to see how Zhao Ming will handle this situation.

    " Sister, I was just joking. Why are you getting so serious? It''s not that you and brother Wen are in any affair that you feel guilty, or are you?" Xiao Li raised her brows as she tried to provoke Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru felt his blood boiling when he heard Xiao Li''s using words. She was making using remarks instead of epting her fault and these kinds of words can sow the seeds of misunderstanding in the minds of people who will hear their conversation.

    " Consort Xiao Li. Mind your words. By saying such words, what are you trying to apply?" Wen Ru roared at Xiao Li as he could not take her disgusting words anymore.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips when Wen Ru yelled at her. He never shouted at her before. Even though he never talked much to her before, he never ignored her either.

    But since he started getting along with Zhao Ming, he started ignoring her existence. Even now, he shouted at her because of Zhao Ming.

    ''Everything is happening because of Zhao Ming. She has be more thick-skinned since she woke up from thea. She should have died when she fell into the pond.'' she clenched her fists tightly as she looked at Zhao Ming with a frown.

    Zhao Ming was also surprised to see Wen Ru getting agitated this way. She pursed her lips as she felt bad because Xiao Li is dragging him in their personal grudges.

    She does not want his reputation to be affected because of Xiao Li''s dirty tricks.

    She looked at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t know if you''re even thinking when you said such words. But let me tell you one thing clearly." she paused as she looked at her seriously.

    " Don''t ever speak such words about me if you don''t have any evidence. Speaking without thinking does not suit the head Consort of the JI Dynasty. " she folded her hands in front of her chest as she stood straight in front of Xiao Li.

    " If you say such things in a joke then people will start making stories and rumors will break out. I am warning you now because you said such words in front of me, but if I get to hear such baseless rumors again in the future, I wille to you because I hear you speaking such words about me. " she looked at Xiao Li intimidatingly.

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing such intimidating aura of Zhao Ming. She didn''t panicked or denied Xiao Li''s words, but she warned her if she heard such rumors in the future, she wille to her no matter who started this.

    Because she knows that only Xiao Li is capable of doing such things and then put the me on others. She wanted to warn her that even if someone else spread such rumors, she wille to her only.

    So that Xiao Li would control her actions and will not think about spreading rumors about her with the help of others. She wanted to let her know that she is not a pushover and would take all her dirty tricks without retorting.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 347 - You Should Think Before Speaking.

    <h4>Chapter 347 - You Should Think Before Speaking.</h4>

    Xiao Li was perplexed when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her reaction made her startled because now Zhao Ming also has powers and she started threatening her with her powers already.

    Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming with shocked expressions. She frowned and said, " Sister, what are you saying? You will punish me if such rumors spread in the future? Aren''t you being too unreasonable?"

    Xiao Li couldn''t control her frustration and raised her voice without even realizing it. She forgot about her manners and the white lotus kind of image that she had created with time.

    '' This Zhao Ming is increasing my blood pressure. How I wish I could strangle her at this moment.'' she gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming.

    She felt that Zhao Ming was getting ahead of herself. Now she started to talk back to her in front of everyone just because she has Ji Cheng''s support so she can do anything?.

    Just because Empress Dowager is not in the pce, she can do anything?

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and snickered. She said a few words and she couldn''t control her anger?

    Did she forget that elegantdies shouldn''t raise their voices like this?

    Before she could reply to Xiao Li for her annoying words, she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    Ji Cheng, who was looking at the scene unfolding in front of him from afar, could not take it anymore.

    " Consort Xiao Li, why are you shouting like a shrew? Is this kind of behavior suits the head consort? Shouldn''t you look after your image in public? All the servants are watching your drama, is this how you should behave?" he reprimanded Xiao Li as he stood beside Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Ji Chenging as he casually stood beside her. She looked at him and his handsome face which was looking more charming as he reprimanded Xiao Li.

    He was standing so close that their shoulders brushed against each other.

    She pursed her lips as she looked at Ji Cheng with slight worry in her eyes.

    '' Did he hear everything? Does he think that I have something going on with Wen Ru as well?''

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she looked at Ji Cheng with wronged expressions. Her eyes welled up as she felt angry and wronged at the same time.

    It was Zhao Ming who was in the wrong and was seducing Wen Ru. He heard everything but rather than shouting at Zhao Ming, he was yelling at her.

    '' Why can''t he see how characterless this Zhao Ming is? Why is he supporting her even if she is wrong?'' she bit her lower lip as she felt that Ji Cheng is being too biased towards Zhao Ming.

    " I apologize for my rude behavior. But I got agitated when I heard Sister making allegations about me. I was just joking but she said that I am spreading rumors and spoiling her reputation. I didn''t say anything wrong." she bit her lips as she tried to look vulnerable.

    Zhao Ming exhaled lightly as she got used to her drama. Ji Cheng looked at her from the side when he heard her sigh.

    " I just said that brother Wen is sacrificing his rest because Sister wants to go out. There is nothing wrong with what I said. But Sister was ming me for creating rumors about her and brother Wen and said that she will punish me if something happened in the future." her lips quivered as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li who was about to cry. Her head started hurting seeing her getting started again.

    '' Don''t she feel tired by all this crying? My eyes get swollen when I cry for one time and she can start crying anytime.''

    Wen Ru was getting annoyed seeing the drama that Xiao Li was creating. She has made an issue out of nothing.

    This time he has seen how Xiao Li maniptes the situation. Her words were indeed confusing and easy to misunderstand.

    But she is denying that she didn''t do anything and was ming Zhao Ming that she was threatening to punish her if she said anything.

    He nced at Ji Cheng who was standing beside Zhao Ming with a nk face.

    " Empress is right. Consort Xiao Li, you should speak after thinking first. If you speak without thinking, then your words will get you into trouble one day." he said firmly.

    Zhao Ming raises her brows when she hears his words. She felt her heartwarming up when he supported her words and asked Xiao Li to behave herself.

    She felt touched with his kind gesture. But this gesture made Xiao Li''s blood burn in anger.

    She lightly pursed her lips, " But your highness, I didn''tˇ­." before Xiao Li couldplete her words and say that she didn''t say anything wrong, Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " That''s enough. Now go to your chamber and rest. I don''t want anyone to talk about this topic." he chided Xiao Li to go to her room before she couldin about Zhao Ming.

    He then turned to Wen Ru and said, " You also go and rest. You must be tired and we also need to go out tomorrow, so you should use this time to take a rest. " Ji Cheng said inly as he looked at Wen Ru with a face devoid of any expressions.

    Wen Ru didn''t say anything and just nodded when he heard his words. He nced at Zhao Ming before leaving and nodded at her lightly.

    Zhao Ming smiled at him as she responded to him with a nod.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming. She slightly bowed to Ji Cheng and turned to go back to her room.

    She clenched her dress tightly with her hands as she walked towards her chamber. She didn''t look at the back as she doesn''t want to nce at Zhao Ming.

    She was afraid that she would scratch her face if she looked at her ugly face at this moment.

    The anger was boiling inside her because Ji Cheng watched everything but didn''t even doubt Zhao Ming even for a moment.

    How can he do this to her? Shouldn''t he yell at Zhao Ming but he didn''t do that. Instead, he told her to think before speaking.

    When Wen Ru and Xiao Li left, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were standing alone outside the pce.

    Zhao Ming hesitantly nced at Ji Cheng and pursed her lips.

    She was waiting for him to say something but rather than asking her about the matter he held her hand and intertwined their fingers together.

    " Let''s go. We need to sleep early to get up early tomorrow, otherwise, we will bete tomorrow." he inly said as he tightly held onto her hand.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly held her hand and started walking forward.

    She had no choice but to follow his lead but she was confused about why he didn''t ask her anything.

    She heard that the rtionship between Zhao Ming and him was not good. The little bit of memories that she had of Zhao Ming were only the fragments of incidents that were very blurry to her.

    She couldn''t figure out anything from these memories. Only his name and few arguments she can all remember.

    There was nothing conclusive that she could figure out from those bits of memories of her.

    She looked at the hand that he was holding. She smiled and followed his lead silently. She was happy that Ji Cheng supported her in front of Xiao Li and didn''t let her get embarrassed in front of her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 348 - Why Would I Go Anywhere?

    <h4>Chapter 348 - Why Would I Go Anywhere?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was in a daze when they reached her chamber. She was just staring at Ji Cheng when he brought her back to the lotus pavilion.

    When she got out of her stupor she realized that she was sitting on her bed. She looked around in confusion and saw Ji Cheng changing his clothes in the room.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she closed her eyes hurriedly with her hands. " Your highness, what...what are you doing here?"

    Ji Cheng who was removing his upper gown looked at perplexed Zhao Ming. His lips curled upwards as he replied innocently, " Changing clothes."

    Zhao Ming: "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. She can also see that he was changing clothes but why in front of her and her room?

    '' Shouldn''t he go to his room now? It''s been so long that he keepsing here.'' She wondered as she saw him removing his inner gown as she tried to peek behind her hands.

    She was still covering her face but she peeked at his perfectly built body with abs. She was surprised to see such a muscled body under those heavy gowns.

    His body is truly breathtaking and she stared at him between her fingers.

    '' Why can''t he go to his rooms? He is making me anxious by staying a night here again.'' she raised her brows as she saw him changing out of his own.

    Even though she is d for his support that he just showed in front of Xiao Li and Wen Ru but after that, he should go to his room.

    Why does he alwayse back to her chamber?

    She gritted her teeth and continued, " Your highness, I mean why are you changing your clothes here? Aren''t you going to your room?"

    When shepleted her words, she realized that she said something wrong. Her words were too direct.

    Ji Cheng paused in his actions and looked at Zhao Ming who was still covering her face due to embarrassment.

    Her ears have turned slightly red when he notices them. He chuckled lightly and said,

    " Why would I go anywhere? This is my Empress''s room, so I should sleep here. Aren''t you changing your clothes?"

    He walked to her when he was done changing. He sat beside her and made her hands put down.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red when she heard his words, '' aren''t you changing your clothes?'' These words make her hands go cold in nervousness.

    These words sound so ambitious that her mind started to wander on another track. She coughed lightly and said, " I will do thatter. But his highness, you should go to your room to sleep. My bed is not that big and it will be ufortable if we sleep together. We need to get up early tomorrow, so you need to have proper rest."

    She tried to convince him so that he would go back to his room and let her have a good night''s sleep.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and raised his brows. He pursed his lips and looked at her without blinking his eyes away.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable under his gaze.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her flushed face and said, " I feel morefortable sleeping in this bed. And if this bed is too small for you then you can sleep while hugging me likest time. It will be morefortable this way." His lips curled upwards as he said his words.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes innocently as she bit her lower lip. Her face flushed at his words.

    She coughed lightly and looked at him again when she remembered something. She looked at him seriously as she wondered if she should ask him this or not.

    Ji Cheng sensed her hesitant gaze and asked, " Do you have something to say?"

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip and said hesitantly, " Your highness, I..I don''t know if you misunderstood my intentions. I just wanted to tell you that Brother Wen and I have nothing going on. I just asked him to go out because I wanted to see around and also I am interested to see his shop. That''s it. There is ˇ­"

    Before she couldplete her words and say that there is nothing else between us, Ji Cheng interrupted her and said " You don''t need to exin anything. I know that there is nothing between you two. I didn''t take Xiao Li'' words to heart because I know my brother and you too. I didn''t doubt you even for a moment, so rx." he held her hand in his as he said with a smile at her.

    Zhao Ming felt something in her stomach moving when she heard his tender words. She looked at him and nodded. It feels pleasing when someone says that they believe you.

    She was worried that he just said those words in front of Xiao Li and did not want him to misunderstand something.

    She was worried at first but when she heard his reply she felt relieved.

    She looked at him and felt ufortable for a minute because it''s bad that Zhao Ming had to leave before she could see such a gaze in eyes. She doesn''t know what happened between them and what were their reasons but she realized that Ji Cheng was not that bad as Zhao Ming thought.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming came after changing her clothes in the bathroom, she saw himzily lying on the bed.

    She pursed her lips as she hesitated before going to bed. She had to go to the bathroom to change her clothes because he is in the room.

    Like him, she can''t possibly change her clothes in front of him. It''s like giving him what he wants. So she had to take a tour to the bathroom just to change into a nightdress.

    She sighed as she walked to the mirror and sat in front of him. Shebed her hair and looked at him from the mirror. He was reading those documents that he left in her room before going to the feast.

    She stared at his extremely handsome face which was looking more charming while he was reading those documents seriously.

    But when he suddenly turned to her side and saw her staring at him from the mirror, he raised his brows as a charming smile appeared on his face.

    Zhao Ming froze when her eyes met his from the mirror.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 349 - Or Was He Forced To Leave Early?

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Or Was He Forced To Leave Early?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly turned to her and looked at her through the mirror. She bit her lower lip when their eyes met through the mirror.

    She smiled awkwardly and stood up to go to bed. She took small hesitant steps towards the bed.

    Ji Cheng ced his documents at the table beside the bed and saw hering to the bed nervously. He raised his brows when he saw hering towards him nervously.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath as she saw him shifting to the other side as he made a room for her on the bed.

    She stiffly sat on the bed and hurriedlyid down and covered herself with the nket.

    Ji Cheng: " -_- "

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he saw her hurriedly getting into the nket and covering herself. He didn''t expect that she would rush to get under the nket.

    He chuckled as heid beside her and stared at her half head which wasing out from the nket.

    His gaze was tender as he kept staring at her back. He fell asleep while staring at her from the back.

    ˇ­

    The next day.

    In the morning when Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily, she found out that the side on the bed was empty. She frowned when she didn''t find him.

    She hurriedly sat up and felt worried that she slept for long. There are no clocks or phones in this world so it''s hard for her to assume the time.

    When she sat up hazily, Lu shi came in and when she saw Zhao Ming sitting on the bed, she smiled and said cheerily, " Miss, you woke up?"

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she replied, " No, I am still sleeping."

    Lu shi: " - _- "

    Lu shi pursed her lips when she saw Zhao Ming joking around in the early morning. She took a deep breath and said, " Miss, his highness got up early and went to his chamber for some work. He has asked you to get ready when you wake up." She politely conveyed the message to him.

    Zhao Ming nodded in understanding and got up to get ready.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming got ready, she stood in front of the mirror and nodded her head. She is looking beautiful as usual.

    She didn''t wear a heavy and luxurious gown, instead, she wore a simple dress that will serve the purpose.

    She isn''t going for any banquet or something, she was just going out to look around and she does not want to wear those dresses adorned with expensive beads and embroidery.

    Lu shi who brought her breakfast was surprised when she saw Zhao Ming a purple and white-colored contrasted in dress. She frowned and asked, " Miss, Why are you wearing this dress? I chose another dress for you. It''s very in and does not look up to your status."

    Zhao Ming who wasbing her hair looked at her and mocked, " Lu shi, Oh my Lu shi. What will I do about you? Didn''t I tell you that every dress looks good when it is worn at the right time. If you wear a bikini at a party and a gown at the beach, then what do you think will happen?"

    Lu shi blinks her eyes as she was unable to understand Zhao Ming''s strange words.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " You''re bound to make a fool of yourself. So the moral of the story is that the dress you chose for me which was adored with those expensive threads and beads, was not suitable for this visit."

    She hit Lu shi''s head with her palm jokingly. Lu shi stared at her as she blinks her eyes innocently.

    " But Miss, isn''t this dress too in? Consort Xiao Li will pick on you because of this. And what if his highness got angry because you didn''t get ready properly?" Lu shi was worried because she does not want her to make a fool of herself just because of her simple clothes.

    Zhao Ming nced at her and said, " Do you think that Xiao Li can pick on me anymore?Hmm?" she raised her brows as she looked at Lu shi yfully.

    Lu shi looked at her and remembered howst night Zhao Ming shut Xiao Li up. She was worried at first when she saw Xiao Li saying inappropriate things about Master Wen and Zhao Ming.

    She was worried that his highness would get angry but to her surprise, not only Zhao Ming managed to shut Xiao Li up, His highness also supported Zhao Ming in front of her.

    He also spent a night at Lotus pavilion and asked her to send breakfast when she woke up and got ready. She could see how well he was treating Zhao Ming.

    She did not say anything and ced the breakfast on the table.

    After having breakfast Zhao Ming walked out with Lu shi as Ji Cheng was waiting for her at the main gate of the pce.

    When she reached there she saw him standing with his back on her. He was also wearing a simple blue-colored robe, unlike his normal heavy robes.

    She smiled as she was d that she made the right choice by wearing this dress.

    She walked up to him and stood behind him and called out, " Greetings to his highness."

    Ji Cheng was standing there with his hands on his back and was looking at the carriage in front of him which was prepared for them to go for the trip.

    He turned around and smiled elegantly seeing her standing there looking at him. He looked at her and smiled seeing her that she was wearing a low-key dress.

    Generally, whenever Xiao Li went out with Empress Dowager, she used to dress upvishly and tend to show off her dress and jewelry.

    Even though Wen Xu and Xiao Li are nobility but they never understand that it''s okay to dress up like this at the Banquets and meetings but when they''re going out to meet other people, it''s not very courteous to do that.

    It''s notfortable for traveling and it will make them more unapproachable and they won''t be able to talk to others properly.

    He doesn''t like to dress up so much when going out and he was pleased to see her wearing simple clothes.

    He didn''t tell her anything but she still did so and this shows that she is considerate towards others and knows when to dress up and when not.

    He nodded at her in response to her greeting and asked, " You had breakfast?"

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " Yes. I enjoyed the food that you sent." she said with a pleasing smile on her lips.

    Lu shi has told her earlier that it was Ji Cheng who sent this breakfast for her. The dishes were on par with her taste and she happily ate them.

    Ji Cheng was pleased when he saw her response. " You''re ready to leave?"

    Zhao Ming nodded cheerily as she was happy that they are finally going out. She looked around and asked, " But where is Brother Wen? Is he runningte?" she asked curiously.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her asking about Wen Ru. He coughed lightly and said, " He left early to prepare for our visit. Now only were left behind. We should leave early as well so that he doesn''t need to wait for long." he said as he said with a nk face.

    Feng Ju who was checking the carriage in which they were supposed to go was speechless when he heard his words.

    '' He left early to prepare for the visit? Or was he forced to leave early?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 350 - You Dont Need To Prepare Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 350 - You Don''t Need To Prepare Anything?</h4>

    Half an hour before.

    Wen Ru who has a habit of waking up early, got up at his usual time even though he was tired from his trip.

    Like usually he exercised and then washed up. After eating breakfast when he reached the main gate to check the preparations for their trip, he was surprised to Ji Cheng standing there.

    He thought that he waste so he jogged towards him and asked, "Brother, did I make you wait?" he anxiously asked as he does not want him to wait for him. Even though he came early from the designated time but still he felt ufortable seeing Ji cheng waiting for them.

    Ji Cheng turned around when he heard his voice. He looked at Wen Ru who was all dressed up and looking as handsome as usual. He smiled at him and said, " No. Not at all. You''re at the correct time."

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing Ji Cheng smiling at him. He got this eerie feeling seeing the dangerous smile on Ji Cheng''s face. He took a step back and looked at him anxiously.

    He was reacting this way because before than this, Ji Cheng never smiled at him but why now?

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng awkwardly and asked," Brother is there something wrong? Did I do something wrong?"

    He was remembering all the bad things that he did to prepare himself for the interrogation. Because this kind of smile was like a danger sign than a happy gesture.

    Ji Cheng looked at him and shook his head lightly, " You didn''t do anything wrong but since the ''Emperor'' of Ji Dynasty, that is me,? is visiting your shop, so shouldn''t you be happy about it? Aren''t you d that '' I am'' visiting your shop today?"

    Ji Cheng emphasized his title because he wanted Wen Ru to feel the pressure so he will agree to him easily.

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng for a minute before saying anything. He doesn''t know how to react to his words.

    He managed to reply to his words and said, " Of course I am happy. How I can''t be happy about it?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and said, " then, shouldn''t you do some preparations about it and my safety? The shop is in a crowded area so shouldn''t you check the preparation before we reach there?"

    Wen Ru was dumbfounded when he heard his words. He looked at him and said, " Brother, my shop is one of the best shops in the area. You don''t need to worry about anything, you won''t be disappointed. There won''t be any problem with the security, our guard will reach early and check everything."

    He smiled proudly as he looked at him. His shop is well maintained and he knows that even if they go unannounced there won''t be any issues.

    However, his smile froze when he saw Ji Cheng''s re.

    " Oh really? You don''t need to prepare anything? It seems that you don''t value our visit. I think we should go to some other ce rather than to your shop." Ji change turned around as he said his words.

    Wen Ru was startled when he heard his words. It will be beneficial for him if Ji Cheng visits his shop, so he can''t let him go to other ces. But now he was saying that he will go to another ce, and he won''t let that happen.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and understood why his brother was being so mean to him. He looked around and didn''t find Zhao Mng, so it''s easy for him to guess that his brother wanted to go with her without him.

    He hurriedly stopped him and said," Brother, you''re right. I was ignorant earlier. I should go early to make preparations for your wee." he said with a sigh.

    Ji Cheng turned around and smiled mildly at him, " If you want to go then I won''t stop you. After all, it must be a big thing for you that the Emperor and Empress are visiting your shop. "

    Wen Ru''s jaw tightened as he heard JI Cheng''sarrogant words. He is boasting his position as the Emperor. But he didn''t have any words to deny his ims.

    It''s indeed an honor for him because its the first time that Emperor and Empress going out together to somewhere and their main destination is his shop.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and smiled bitterly. Before he could say anything further Feng Ju brought a horse for him to go.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Wen Ru was speechless when he saw the horse in front of him. Because he just agreed to go early and Feng Ju brought a horse for him at the same time.

    '' Isn''t this too coincidental?''

    '' He couldn''t understand if he was going on his own will or he was being forced to go early?''

    He looked at Feng Ju who avoided eye contact with him.? Wen Ru shook his head and climbed up the horse.

    '' There is no doubt that I am being sacrificed by my brother.''

    ˇ­.

    The present

    When Zhao Ming heard Ji Cheng''s words, she was confused for a minute.

    Brother Wen said that he wille with us but why did he leave early?

    '' Moreover, what''s there to prepare? He can just simply go with

    us.''

    She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    She didn''t question Ji Cheng''s words and nodded. Sometimes there are many things that she can''t understand but she chose to ignore it because she doesn''t want to get into trouble due to her nosy attitude.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and stretched his hand to her, " Let''s go. We''re gettingte."

    Zhao Ming nodded and ced her hand on his shyly. Sometimes, she feels that she bes very submissive in front of him whenever he held her hand like this.

    He took her to the carriage which was drawn by two horses. She admired the carriage and was d that at least she doesn''t need to walk anymore.

    Though it won''t be as fast as the car but it is still better than nothing. Moreover, it was her first time sitting into something like this.

    She has driven many luxury cars but this is different than others.

    She struggled in climbing the carriage because it''s too high for her. It will be not much hassle if she was wearing jeans or shorts but climbing it while wearing this long dress and that too elegantly is impossible.

    She gritted her teeth and was about to grab her dress and raise it a little high so that she can board the carriage but it won''t be graceful at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 351 - Why Are You Keep Saying Sorry To Him?

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Why Are You Keep Saying Sorry To Him?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at her actions and before she could raise her dress, he held her by the waist and raised her, helping her to climb up.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly held her like this. But she acted fast as well and sighed in relief when she finally boarded the carriage.

    After that, Ji cheng also climbed up the carriage.

    Zhao Ming stared at him when he also boarded the carriage. She wasn''t expecting him to join her in the carriage.

    Suddenly the carriage which was big enough for the 3 people became very small for two people only.

    She thought that it will be her only or Lu shi who will sit in this carriage with her and Ji Cheng wille on the horse or something.

    '' Won''t the guys normally ride the horses in the dramas? Then why is he going in this carriage rather than the horse?''

    She looked at him in confusion when he sat beside her. Ji Cheng who just boarded the carriage and sat beside her sensed her gaze and turned to look at her.

    When he saw her looking at him in confusion, he exined, " This is a royal carriage for both of us. "

    This was a royal carriage which is for him and Empress to travelfortably. He could sense that she was confused and he could understand why.

    She does not have any memories so it was normal for her to behave this way.

    She stretched her body and looked out of the carriage and saw Lu shi who was happily waving at her. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Even if she asks Lu shi to board this carriage with her she will deny it because seeing her with Ji Cheng is her life''s motto.

    She sighed and sat on her seat. She was feeling ufortable being with Ji Cheng alone in this small carriage.

    She took a breath and waited for the carriage to move.

    Ji Cheng looked at her from the side as his lips curled upwards. She was looking gorgeous even in this simple gown.

    ˇ­

    Lu shi was smiling like a fool and was waving her hand at the carriage happily.

    " Do you want to spend your whole life like this?"

    She was startled when someone blew air in her ears. In panic when she turned around her hand hit Feng Ju''s nose.

    " Ah" he groaned in pain. He furrowed his brows as he was annoyed that this girl can''t even control her actions.

    Lu shi was scared when she saw Feng Ju ring at her. She did not want to hurt him but in a panic, she hit him unexpectedly hard.

    She pursed her lips and looked at her innocently.

    " I... didn''t mean to hurt you." She tried to hold his nose and rub it to soothe the pain but Feng Ju grabbed her wrist and asked, " What are you doing?"

    Lu shi looked at him and didn''t say anything.

    Feng Ju felt that this annoying girl who keeps smiling like a fool looked quite adorable at this moment. He turned his head away and coughed lightly.

    " We need to leave. Stop wasting time and climb up the horse."

    Lu shi stared at him unbelievably and asked, " Climb the horse? Me? Why?" she never sat on a horse before so how can she ride it?

    Feng Ju looked at her and narrowed his eyes, " Why? Do you want me to get a carriage for you?" he sarcasticallymented.

    Lu Shi pouted and said, " But I don''t know horse riding. How can I ride the horse?"

    Feng Ju looked at her and replied, " Who said that you''re riding it alone? You will sit behind me and I will ride it. Now hurry up." he patted her shoulder and walked up to the horse.

    Lu shi was speechless.

    '' Ride with him? I have to sit behind him?''

    Her face turned thinking that she had to sit behind him. She never has contact with any men and now she has to sit behind him.

    Sitting on a horse means that she would be very close to him. This was making her stressed that she has to sit behind him.

    Her face turned red thinking about that.

    Feng Ju who reached by the horse turned to look back and saw her standing at the same ce.

    " What are you doing? Hurry up ande. Otherwise, I will leave you behind." he shouted from there and urged her to hurry up.

    Lu shi woke up from her stupor from his words and hurriedly walked towards him.

    Feng Ju was standing there while waiting for Lu shi to hurry up. When she reached there, he held her hand.

    She hurriedly jerked his hand away and asked in alert as she looked at him suspiciously, " What are you doing?"

    Feng Ju frowned seeing her behavior and coldly replied, " I was just holding you so that you can climb up easily. But it seems like you can do it yourself, so hurry up and climb up. We can''t let His highness wait for us." he chided her and urged her to climb fast.

    Lu shi bit her lower lip when she realized that she thought wrong of him. He was just helping her to climb the horse.

    Now he didn''t even look at her. She took a deep breath and tried to climb the horse. She climbed half when she lost her bnce. She fell when Feng Ju held her from behind.

    Lu shi was scared but when Feng Ju held her she looked at him nervously and was d that he saved her from falling.

    Feng Ju swallowed lightly when his face was too close to her when he helped her. He looked away and supported her to sit properly.

    After that, he also climbed up and took the horse''s reins in his hands. Lu shi was nervously sitting behind him and was confused about where she should ce her hands.

    Lu shi felt that they were sitting too close. Their bodies were almost sticking to each other. She tried to create a distance between them but was startled when she heard Feng Ju''s voice, " What are you doing? Don''t move like this otherwise, you will fall if you keep doing this." he shouted at her when she kept moving away.

    Lu shi was startled and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    Feng Ju coughed lightly hearing her low voice.

    '' Was I too harsh?'' Feng Ju who never talked to any woman and always served Ji Cheng from the start was unaware of how he should behave with women.

    " Hold me tightly, otherwise you will fall badly," he asked her to hold him tightly. Lu shi who was already ufortable behind was startled when she heard his words.

    She felt embarrassed while holding onto him. Just like Feng Ju, she was also unaware when ites to the rtionship between men and women.

    It''s easy to advise others but when ites to self, she doesn''t know what to do.

    She held his robe lightly with both her hands. Feng Ju didn''t turn behind but could feel her hesitance.

    He pursed his lips and started the horse as he lightly kicked it to start the horse, " YAK"

    Lu shi was frightened when the horse suddenly started and started moving. She was unprepared and almost fell off but Feng Ju held her hands and wrapped them tightly around his waist, " DIdn''t I tell you to hold me tightly otherwise you will fall down badly. Do you want the Empress to scold me that I didn''t take care of her maid?" he coldly said to her.

    Lu shi whose ears turned red because now her face was against his back and her hands were wrapped around his waist.

    " I am sorry," she mumbled in a low voice. When she heard her voice, she felt like she was some other person. She was wondering, ''What happened to you Lu shi? Why are you keep saying sorry to him?''

    However, she couldn''t say and do what she wanted even if she wanted to do it. Her body is behaving opposite to her mind.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 352 - You..woke Up?

    <h4>Chapter 352 - You..woke Up?</h4>

    In the carriage, Zhao Ming was fidgeting on her seat because Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her was staring at her from side constantly.

    There were only two of them in the carriage and the silence was killing her. She could even hear the sound of his breathing.

    " Your highness, have you ever visited Brother Wen''s shop before?" she tried to start the conversation with him when she couldn''t bear this silence anymore.

    He was the only one in the carriage so she had to talk to him only to pass the time. The carriage was already so slow and it will take them some time to reach there.

    She was so bored and she couldn''t do anything either here. There is no phone, no music. Life is so boring here.

    She doesn''t like to talk to people much and always preferred her music over everything else. But now she has no choice but to talk to him.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her words. " No, I never visited his shop before," he inly replied.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and his nk face. '' Does he have to end the conversation like this?''

    She gritted her teeth and murmured, " Oh."

    The carriage fell into silence again. Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she felt awkward because of the silence.

    She took a deep breath and supported her head against the carriage.

    '' Let''s sleep, Zhao Ming. It''s the best option in this situation.'' she closed her eyes as she tried to sleep. She was feeling tired as she woke up early in the morning and to pass her time this was the best option she could find.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with interest as she rested her head against the carriage to sleep.

    In a few minutes, Zhao Ming went into a slumber as she woke up early in the morning and her stomach was filled with food as well, so she can''t help but feel sleepy.

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her sleeping so quickly. It was not a normal thing for someone to fall asleep this fast.

    Due to the bumpy road, the carriage was very unstable. Zhao Ming who was sleeping hit her head because it was resting against the carriage.

    " Ow." she groaned in pain while sleeping. Her expressions frowned but she didn''t wake up from sleep.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting beside her, turned to look at her when he heard her groaning.

    Seeing her groaning in pain, he stretched out his hand and ced her head on his shoulder to support her.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned normal when he supported her with his shoulder.

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping feltfortable on his shoulder and snuggles deeper into his embrace. She wraps her hand around his waist and moves towards his chest and rubs her head adorably.

    Ji Cheng: " - _-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her behaving like a kitten. She keeps rubbing her head in his embrace and Ji Cheng doesn''t know how to react.

    His ears turned crimson with her actions. He felt his throat getting parched as she kept rubbing herself against his body.

    He cleared his throat and also responded to her actions by wrapping his hands around her as well.

    Zhao Ming was feelingfortable and rxed while sleeping like this. Ji Cheng smiled seeing her smiling sleeping face.

    ˇ­.

    When the carriage stopped, Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily as she hadpleted her sleep.

    She felt recharged now when shepleted her sleep. But when she tried to get up she felt her movements restricted and couldn''t move freely. She opened her eyes and looked around. She looked up and saw Ji Cheng''s face with his eyes closed.

    She was almostying in hisp while Ji Cheng also fell asleep while holding her in his arms. His head was hanging in the air. Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled because she was under him and could see his facial features.

    No matter how many times she looks at him, she believes that it would be a st if he wore those stylish formal suits. All the girls in the town would have gone crazy if that ever happened.''

    '' Why does he look so cute? His face is truly an art.'' she smacked her lips lightly and reached out her hand to touch his face.

    She gazed at his face which was hanging above her. He was sleeping so peacefully that she didn''t dare to move a bit.

    She was smiling tenderly but her smile froze when he suddenly bent down while sleeping. She was shocked as his face was approaching hers.

    He was sitting without any support so while sleeping his body started tilting towards the front. And he lost control and was about to bend down.

    She could not see anything else other than his lips which were approaching hers. She swallowed her saliva and closed her eyes.

    She was nervous but for some reason, she didn''t say anything and woke him up.

    But before his lips could touch her, Lu shi shouted from outside, " Miss, we have reached the destination. Pleasee out."

    Ji Cheng who was sleeping and woke up from Lu shi''s voice jerked up and opened his eyes.

    When he opened his eyes, Zhao Ming''s terrified expressions came into his sight.

    Zhao Ming blinked nervously when he opened his eyes and looked at her. Their faces were so close that she could see his ears getting red.

    Zhao Ming didn''t know how to exin this situation. She was in hisp while he was bending towards her.

    " You... You woke up? We.. We should go down, we have reached." she stuttered as she tried to get off from hisp.

    She ced her hands on his shoulder and tried to push him away.

    Ji Cheng looked at her as he had no idea how he ended up being so close to her. But he liked seeing her from close.

    He was unaware of the whole situation and stared at her in a daze.

    Before he could say something, Zhao Ming pushed him harder, that even he was startled from her strength.

    Zhao Ming used all her strength to push him away and swiftly dodged him and jumped from the carriage.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back and was amazed by her swift actions. '' How can she be so fast in these things?''

    He shook his head and also got off the carriage following her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 353 - Did I Do Something Wrong?

    <h4>Chapter 353 - Did I Do Something Wrong?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming got off the carriage, she looked around in wonder. This ce was very clean and the air was very fresh. She has lived in the pce since she came into this world, so now when she came out, everything seems to be fascinating to her.

    There were a few shops around this area that did not seem like the main market or something as it was not very crowded and there were only a few shops in the area. She remembered that Wen Ru told her that his shop is in the main area and the market is also there.

    Ji Cheng got off the carriage and saw her staring at everything in amazement. Her expressions while she looked at everything in amazement is like she was seeing them for the first time. But he knows that she doesn''t have memories so it''s obvious for her to not know everything.

    Wen Ru who was inside the shop got the news of their arrival, so he came out and saw Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng standing there.

    " Brother you came." Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng and then Zhao Ming. He nodded at her and greeted her with a smile.

    Zhao Ming also nodded courteously. She is tired of this courtesy thing that she had to do for every meeting.

    It''s kinda annoying to do it all the time, but she has no choice other than to follow the rules.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and asked, " Brother Wen, is this your shop? I thought you said that it''s nothing special but this shop is so big." The shop was expanded to arge area with many rooms.

    Though she was only standing outside, she could see that it was such arge building that was expanded to arge area.

    Wen Ru smiled as he looked at Zhao Ming, " It''s nothing. "

    Wen Ru chuckled seeing the '' I don''t believe you'' kinda expression and said. " It''s nothing. The shop is on the only in the front part of the pavilion while there are other rooms inside for other work," he exined to her as he could see the surprise in her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at the banner which was hanging at the entrance, which said " The Royal Brush."

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and asked, " Brother Wen is this your'' shop''s name? It''s really pretty." she said as she pointed at the board

    Wen Ru looked at the board and smiled, " Yes. It''s my shop''s name."

    " Now let''s not stand here and let me take you inside. You must be tired after traveling so please take some rest and drink tea first then I will give you a tour of this ce. " Wen Ru politely said to Zhao Ming.

    Though Zhao Ming was excited about this tour, she was thirsty as well. She slept during the whole journey, so her throat is dry.

    She nodded and looked at Ji Cheng," Your highness, Is that fine with you? "

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her lips which were only a few inches away just now. If not for Lu shi, then they might have kissed. Even though he was asleep, the kiss was still a kiss.

    Zhao Ming who looked at him felt his gaze and pursed her lips. Her face turned slightly pink as she stared at his face.

    Before she could turn away, he replied, " Yes. It''s fine."

    After that Wen Ru brought them in and led them towards the inner pavilion of Royal Brush where there was a mini garden inside and was surrounded with rooms.

    Zhao Ming was amazed with the arrangement here. The shop where all the items sold were in the front only and the inner arena has many rooms and a mini garden in the center.

    '' How could I believe Brother Wen''s words that he had a small shop only? He started this business separately from his father yet it was this luxurious. '' Zhao Ming looked at the rooms they passed by and looked at in amazement.

    Wen Ru, led them to his room which was like a bedroom. There was even a bed there and the chairs and table on the side.

    He made themfortably sit in the chairs and asked the servant to serve the tea and snacks.

    Zhao Ming looked at everything and asked, " Brother Wen, is this your room?"

    She asked in surprise. She knows that many bosses in her time whosepany was extremely big andvish use to have rooms in their offices.

    She has heard from Gu Shao that Liwei also has a room like this in his office as well but she never gets a chance to see that room.

    Wen Ru nced at her when he heard her question and said, " Yes. It''s my room. What do you think? Is this good?" he chuckled as he asked this question.

    Zhao Ming nodded frivolously and said, " Yes. It''s really beautiful."

    While sipping the tea Zhao Ming asked, " Brother Wen, what items do you sell here? Do many female customerse here to shop? Is this ce expensive formoners? Or you target only royals as customers only?" she asked all the questions which popped up in her head.

    Wen Ru was speechless when he heard her questions. It was the first time a woman asked him about the shop and surprisingly all the questions were very materialistic and generally, women had no idea about the business things.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting beside her looked at her in surprise and asked, " Zhao Ming, do you have an interest in business? How do you know about these things very well?"

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when Ji Cheng asked her this question. She blinked her eyes innocently and wondered, '' Weren''t these normal questions? Why are they looking at me like this?

    '' Aren''t these the basic questions?''

    '' Did I do something wrong?''

    " Ahm, I just asked whatever came to my mind. You don''t have to answer my question if they''re too burdensome." she waved her hand in front of Wen Ru.

    She was worried that they might start questioning her if this conversation continues. She felt nervous under their gaze as they were staring at her with the nk expressions on their faces.

    '' At least react to something, dammit. It''s so hard to read their minds.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 354 - Youre Here.

    <h4>Chapter 354 - You''re Here.</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    Xie Ming was eating her breakfast alone in the dining room as Liwei has already left for the office.

    They came from their trip to Bali only yesterday night and it was around 3 am when they returned to Jin Vi, yet Liwei left for the office in the morning.

    He has nned a week-long trip to Bali as their first trip together but had to cut it short to 3 days as he got a phone call from Jin Mansion informing that Grandfather is not well and had to get admitted to the hospital.

    That''s why they had to cut their trip short and came early. Though Father Jin told them that it''s nothing serious and now his condition has been stable but Mother Jin kept crying on the phone.

    Xie Ming got worried hearing Mother Jin''s sobs, so she asked Liwei to go back home early. Liwei was not sure what to do because Father was saying that everything is under control now and there is no need toe.

    But when he saw the worry on Xie Ming''s face, they decided toe back earlier.

    Though they were nning to go to the hospital together, however, Liwie got some important work in the office so he said that he wille to the hospital directly from the office and asked her to reach their first.

    Xie Ming wanted to visit the hospital in the night but Liwie denied her and asked her to take some rest and will visit them in the morning.

    Reluctantly Xie Ming agreed to his request.

    " Miss, you should eat properly. Why are you rushing so much? You shouldn''t eat your breakfast hurriedly." Xie Ming hurriedly ate the bread and drank her milk served by Yu Mei.

    Xie Ming looked at her while chewing on her bread and said, " I don''t have time. I already got upte and it''s already 10 am and I am still at home. I need to go to the hospital and you didn''t wake me up." sheined as she didn''t wake her up on time.

    Yu Mei looked at her innocently and replied, " I didn''t do anything. Master told me not to disturb you and let you wake up naturally. "

    Xie Ming frowns and shook her head. Liwei worries too much about her.

    After breakfast, Xie Ming took the car to the hospital with the driver which Liwie has assigned for her.

    When they reached the hospital and the car stopped in front of the entrance, she got out of the car and looked at the familiar building in front of her.

    This was the same hospital where she woke up for the first time. This was like her ce of rebirth.

    At that time, she didn''t have any memories and her mind was in chaos seeing unbelievable things and unfamiliar people.

    Now, she has Xie Ming''s memories and even though she isn''t familiar with everyone and everything but she doesn''t feel that scared either.

    She took a deep breath and entered the hospital. When she entered the hospital, she was confused as to where to go.

    When she was in here, people came to meet her and it was her first time for her to visit someone admitted here.

    She bit her teeth as she saw the crowd in there. She stood in the middle while people were passing her. She was startled seeing the crowd at this ce.

    She never realized before that there are so many people even at the hospital. It''s not a restaurant or market where there are so many people.

    Just as she was about to call Liwei to ask about Grandpa''s room no, she heard a voice from behind, " You''re here?"

    She turned to see who called out to her, and saw Jin Liang standing there with his face covered with a mask and hat.

    He was in his disguise even in the hospital. He is a celebrity and if he didn''t use disguise here people will be crazy again seeing him. He knows that Liwie and Xie Ming were supposed toe here.

    In the family only he knew about their arrival and that they came early from their trip.

    Liwei asked him to not tell anyone else because he wanted to surprise them. He knew that Grandfather Jin would be happy when he sees Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Liang suddenly appearing from behind. She smiled at him as she was relieved that she doesn''t have to bother Liwie anymore.

    He must have important work in the office that''s why he left so early in the morning.

    " Yes. I wanted to meet Grandpa, but didn''t know in which room he was."

    Liang looked at her and asked, " Brother didn''te with you?".

    " Yes. He had some important work in the office, so he willeter."

    Liang looked at her and frowned. '' How can he leave her alone like this?''

    Liang was still scared when he left her alone toe back home and she got kidnapped. He has seen Liwei so torn for the first time.

    Xie Ming saw his gloomy expressions and said, " I did note alone. Liwei has arranged a driver for me whenever I go out."

    Jin Liang nodded when he heard her words.

    " Let''s go. I''ll take you to see grandpa." Liang walked forward when he said his words.

    Xie Ming nodded and followed him.

    When they got on the elevator with Liang, there was a man in the elevator with his son who seemed to be 7-10 years old.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing that boy. The boy looked at her and giggled happily.

    But the man who seems to be his father red at his son, and he also who quieted down seeing his father''s gaze.

    The man also red at Xie Ming like she has done some crime. She didn''t even say anything.

    -_-

    Liang who was standing there frowned seeing the man being rude to Xie Ming. He looked at the man and red back.

    Even from the mask, his re was enough to make the man aware of his actions. The man pursed his lips and got off at the second floor when the elevator stopped there.

    Xie Ming stared at the man leaving with his son who was practically dragging his son rather than walking with him. His actions were very rough.

    She didn''t like the way he treated his son and wanted to say something but Jin Liang stopped her from following them.

    " You should not poke your nose in everyone''s matter. Don''t go after them." he does not want her to get into more trouble.

    Xie Ming bit her lip and reluctantly nodded. He was right. She can''t just interfere in someone else''s business and lecture them on how to treat their children.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 355 - She Is Shamelessly Eating

    <h4>Chapter 355 - She Is Shamelessly Eating</h4>

    On the third floor, when the elevator stopped Xie Ming and Jin Liang walked out and Liang led her to the VIP room where Grandpa was admitted.

    Jin Liang knocked on the hospital room before entering. He then pushed open the door and entered when he heard Grandpa''s voice.

    Grandpa Jin who was eating peeled apples looked towards the door when it opened and shouted," Why did you.." His words were stopped in mid when he saw Xie Minging out behind him.

    Grandpa Jin shouted at Jin Liang when he saw him dressed up like this. He knows that if someone recognized him it would be problematic.

    But before he could ask him why he came here, he saw Xie Ming entering the room behind him.

    His eyes beamed in happiness when he saw Xie Ming. He was so happy that his granddaughter inw came to meet him.

    Though he has everyone here to take care of him, they couldn''tpare to his dear granddaughter inw.

    " Xie Ming, why did youe here? Didn''t I tell you that I am fine. See I am all fit." he should tell her that he could move as he moved his body.

    He was feeling bad that Xie Ming and Liwei came back from their first trip. He knows that it was their first time going out together since their marriage and he was feeling guilty that they returned from their trip in the middle because of him.

    " Brother, what are you doing? You need to rest. You can''t behave like a child." an old woman sitting on a chair beside Grandpa Jin''s bed said worriedly.

    This was Mo Xinyue. She was younger than Grandpa JIn and she was his cousin. She was Grandpa Jin''s uncle''s illegitimate daughter.

    But he has always taken care of her because it was true that they were cousins. Even after she was not treated well by others but Grandpa Jin always treated her like his younger sister.

    Even after she got married, he helped her husband in settling the business as he could see her struggling financially.

    Thedy was peeling apples for Grandpa Jin when Jin Liang and Xie Ming entered the room.

    Xie Ming looked at thedy who seemed unfamiliar yet familiar to her. She frowned as she tried to remember her.

    Xie Ming smiled at Grandpa Jin seeing that he was looking fine. She was really worried about him. Though she sensed that Grandpa was not healthy anymore and his blood pressure keeps increasing.

    That''s why she sent the tonics made by herself and she wondered how could he get so sick even after taking them.

    " Grandpa, How are you now? I was so worried when I heard about you." Xie Ming slowly walked toward the bed.

    " Why were you worried? Didn''t that useless son of mine tell you that I am perfectly fine?" he frowned when he looked at the pale face of hers. She must have been tired from traveling.

    He felt bad seeing her in this condition.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly hearing Grandfather''s words and said, " Father told us that you''re fine but how can you enjoy it when we know that you''re not well here? Hmm?"

    Grandpa Jin felt touched with her words. She has changed a lot over this time. After waking up from thea, she has be very expressive and sweet-tongued.

    Before he could say anything, Mo Xinyue intercepted and said with a nk face, " Brother, what are you saying? They shoulde if they heard about your health, otherwise what kind of granddaughter inw she is who couldn''t take care of your health?"

    Xie Ming''s brows twitched hearing her words. It''s not that her words were too mean but her sarcastic tone was making her ufortable.

    She looked at the woman who was dressed elegantly. Even though she is older than Mother Jin, she has maintained her very well. She was dressed neatly and her hair was tied in a neat bun.

    But signs of wrinkles could not be hidden.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman''s face and tried to remember her. When her eyes met with the woman, she tried to greet her and was about to bend her but the woman ignored her and started talking to Liang.

    Xie Ming frowned seeing the attitude of the woman that she was showing it to her. Though she didn''t ignore her directly, she behaved like she didn''t see her.

    She fell in deep thought as she tried to process her mind and remember her. Suddenly, something hit her. She remembered that she is Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma.

    She is Grandpa Jin''s cousin. She remembered the incident from Xie Ming''s memories where Mother Jin invited her to Jin Mansion after their marriage.

    Liwei didn''t apany her as he had some important work at the office. Xie Ming did not want to go at first but reluctantly agreed as Mother Jin insisted on her so much to visit the Jin Mansion for lunch with her.

    When she reached there she found Mo Xinyue sitting in the living room with her daughter inw. As Xie Ming didn''t know them, she greeted them and sat on the sofa in the living room.

    Mother Jin was not present in the room at that moment. She felt awkward sitting in the living room alone with them but she didn''t say anything and sat there with her mouth shut.

    She was not good at getting along with people, especially elderly people. If they don''t start the conversation, she couldn''t do so either.

    Moreover, Mo Xinyue''s scornful gaze was making her repulsive and she doesn''t want to talk either.

    After a while, Mother Jin entered the room with some tea in her hands and servants followed her with snacks trays in their hands. Mother Jin was happy seeing Xie Ming there.

    " You came? Sit, sit. I had made all these snacks for you. I heard you like these?" She ced a te full of snacks in front of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at snacks and they were her favorites. She wondered how she found out about her favorites when she didn''t tell them.

    Mo Xinyue looked at Mother Jin who was treating Xie Ming like her daughter and scoffed.

    " You''re spoiling her by doing this. She is your daughter inw, if you treat her like this then she will be willful. Can''t you see that she was already behaving like a brat and not doing anything since she came? You''re as her Mother inw was doing everything and she is shamelessly eating."

    Xie Ming, who was eating the snacks given to her by Mother Jin, paused in her actions and red at the olddy opposite of her. She doesn''t even know this woman and she keeps saying bullshit.

    She frowned as she looked at the woman. She didn''t say anything to her but she was looking at her like she had taken something big from her. Not only that, she has a problem with her eating as well.

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with this old woman.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 356 - Who Are You To Comment On My Family?

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Who Are You To Comment On My Family?</h4>

    Mother Jin was caught off guard when she heard Mo Xinyue''s words. Though her words were quite harsh but she was their elder so she pursed her lips and looked at Xie Ming with her begging eyes and told her not to say anything.

    " Aunt, it''s not Xie Ming''s fault. She didn''t tell me to do anything, it was just that I wanted to do so. She just married into the Jin family, it will take time for her to get used to it. She will get adjusted to the house with time." Mother Jin tried to be polite while defending Xie Ming.

    Mo Xinyuees to their house once in a while and she was Old Jin''s cousin, so she always respected her. Though she knows her words were rash, she tried to manage the situation.

    She initially wanted to have Lunch with Xie Ming only but Mo Xinyue and her daughter inw came and gave her a surprise. It was more like a shock to her.

    She knows that Xie Ming is a rash and short-tempered person and it will take some time for her to get adjusted to the family. But when Mo Xinyue came abruptly she felt that it would be a good opportunity for Xie Ming to meet other members of the family too.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she saw the worried expression on Mother Jin''s face. She didn''t look at the old woman and kept eating.

    Mother Jin saw that Xie Ming didn''t bother with Mo Xinyue, she pursed her lips and looked at the gloomy expressions on Mo Xinyue''s face.

    " Xie Ming, I didn''t introduce you to Aunt, right? This is Father''s cousin, Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma. And this is her daughter inw, Wei Bai. They are like a family to us, so you will also see them further in the future as well." she said while pointing toward Mo Xinyue and Wei Bai as she introduced them to Xie Ming.

    Mother Jin tried to break the awkward silence and introduce the other two to her. She was waiting for her to greet them so that Mo Xinyue''s anger could subside and this afternoon could be spent peacefully.

    Xie Ming looked at the twodies sitting opposite of her dressed up in beautiful dresses but those dresses do not suit their color tones and figure.

    '' What a bad dressing sense.'' she thought in her mind seeing them dressed like this.

    Xie Ming greeted the twodies as she bowed lightly with the te in her hand. She didn''t let go of the snacks te and kept eating after greeting them. She has no intention to talk with them because she doesn''t bother with people who give her gloomy vibes all the time.

    She didn''t say a word from her mouth as she could not bear to look at the hateful expressions on Mo Xinyue''s face.

    Mo XInyue gritted her teeth as she felt insulted seeing Xie Ming immersing in her food. Mother Jin noticed the gloomy atmosphere on the other side and pursed her lips in nervousness.

    " This girl.. She doesn''t have manners. She is eating shamelessly in front of her elders. She doesn''t know how to respect her elders. Hah. What can we expect from a child without a mother? I also heard that she has a sister the same as her age. Hah, I can see why her father doesn''t care about her. She is so rude.." Mo Xinyue was enraged with Xie Ming''s behavior as she didn''t greet her politely when she came in first.

    Moreover, she has heard such stories about XIe Ming that her father has cheated on her mother and even has a daughter of the same age as Xie Ming.

    She felt that her family background was too messy for her to enter into the Jin family. Before Liwei''s marriage, she tried to convince Grandpa Jin to make them marry and that their family is too messy.

    She wanted Liwei to marry Wei Bai''s niece who was reading abroad as well but she was into arts and creative work. Not like XIe ming who was into the Fashion industry.

    She doesn''t like people who are connected with the Tv and entertainment industry, especially women. She was from the old school who thought that women should not enter into business and entertainment.

    Only feminine and artistic works suit them just like Wei Bai''s niece. She liked that child and wanted her to marry Liwie but when she talked to Grandpa Jin about that, he told her that he already fixed Liwei''s marriage.

    Xie Ming paused when she heard Mo Xinyue''s hateful words and frowned but when she talked about her father and said that why her father did this to her, she lost her patience.

    Before Mo Xinyue continued her words, she put the te in her hands on the table with a BANG. This startled Mo Xinyue and Wei Bai.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked seeing this loud reaction from Xie Ming. though she knows that Mo XInyue was wrong and before she could say anything Xie MIng did this.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue and said, " I did not say anything since I entered this house but I don''t know why you keep provoking me and insulting me. I didn''t say anything but Mrs Mo, let me tell you, you are nobody toment on my family''s situation and about me because you don''t know me very well."

    " Even Liwei didn''t say something like this and then who are you toment on my family? And will you bother to tell me what am I like that my father favors his other daughter whom he had after cheating on my mother? You tell me that was it my fault that my father cheated on my mother or is it mine?" Xie Ming didn''t hold her tongue and let out all her frustration.

    She was so angered by her words that she didn''t regard the seniority and said whatever came to her mind. She can bear everything but she hates when someone justifies her father''s actions.

    Because it''s unfair to herte mother. She died in pain and had to suffer the betrayal and peoplements that? it''s woman''s fault for not bounding her husband or she failed to satisfy her husband

    She has heard many disgusting things and saw people gossiping like this. This pains her seeing that people in this century still have this kind of sick mentality.

    Why should women be med for everything? Why were they med when their husbands cheat on them? Why is their character judged when they go out of their houses to work?

    Why does this society not let them live in peace?

    And the most ironic thing is, women are the biggest enemy of women itself. In this society, women are equally responsible for making life miserable for other women. They are so engrossed in the norms and rules of society that they forget that they are also a woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 357 - They Wont Get A Divorce.

    <h4>Chapter 357 - They Won''t Get A Divorce.</h4>

    Mo Xinyue was stunned seeing the outburst of Xie Ming. She didn''t expect her to react this way. She pursed her lips and stared at her with her brows furrowed.

    Even Mother Jin was shocked seeing Xie Ming behaving this way. Though Xie Ming''s tone was blunt and sharp but she could feel the pain that she was trying to hide under her loud voice.

    She never knew Xie Ming before she got married to Liwei and was worried that she might not fit into the JIn family but she trusted Old Jin''s words.

    She knows that he won''t make him marry any girl. Xie Ming might seem rude but she wouldn''t have behaved this way if Mo XInyue hadn''t provoked her.

    Xie Ming might not have opened to her yet but she never disrespected her. She also felt hearing her words that Mo Xinyue stepped out of her boundaries.

    Just because she was an elder she can''t keep speaking rubbish and insult the other person. If you want the other person to respect you then you need to respect them first.

    That''s the basic courtesy.

    However, she still felt that Xie Ming could have dealt with it better. But she doesn''t want to me her for her behavior either.

    After all, she is not in her shoes. She can''t feel what Xie Ming is feeling right now. She can only think that her actions might look a little much but for her, it was a normal reaction.

    That''s why Mother Jin does not want to judge Xie Ming for her behavior. Who told Mo Xinyue toment on her family?

    She doesn''t know much about Xie Ming''s family situation, how did she find out? She couldn''t have found out all this unless she did some investigation on Xie Ming.

    Before Mother Jin could react, Mo Xinyue stood up and yelled at Xie Ming, " Is this how your family brought you up? How can you shout at your elders? I don''t know why brother allowed you in this family? How can he marry Liwei to such a crude girl?" she scoffed as she looked at Xie Ming.

    Wei Bai who was silent by now, stood up and held Mo Xinyue''s arms and said," Mother, you shouldn''t bother yourself with this brat. It''s not her fault that she is like this. She lost her mother when she was young and had to live with her father who cheated on her wife, so there is no doubt she is like this, short-tempered and has a bratty attitude." she gave Xie Ming a pitiful look.

    " I am worried for Liwei about how he is going to live with this girl. What if she also cheats on him like her father? " she gave Xie Ming a disgusting look as she held onto Mo Xinyue''s arms as if she was protecting her.

    Though her words look like she was pitying at Xie Ming but herst words showed her real intentions.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and was ready to retort their ims when Mother Jin stood up. She walked to Xie Ming and said calmly, " Xie Ming, you go home. You don''t need to stay here anymore."

    Mother Jin knows that it''s not good for Xie Ming to fight with them herself that''s why she asked her to go. She doesn''t want Mo Xinyue to give another excuse to let her insult Xie Ming.

    Their words are too harsh and she can''t let her listen to their words. She wanted her to go away from this situation.

    Xie Ming was baffled when she heard Mother Jin''s words. She didn''t expect Mother Jin to side with them and she didn''t say anything to them instead she was sending her away?

    She looked at Mother Jn with unbelievable expressions on her face. She didn''t expect this from her.

    Though she doesn''t know much about Liwei''s family yet, however, she never thought that Mother Jin could be such a person. How can she not support her in this situation?

    She always respected Mother Jin and thought that she is very understanding and very sweet. Because of her, she thought that getting married to Liwie was not a bad idea.

    She respects her that''s the reason she came to Jin Mansion alone when she doesn''t want toe. She came here only because Mother Jin was here.

    She frowned and pursed her lips. She looked at Mother Jin with wrong expressions and tried to figure out if she failed to see the true face of Mother Jin.

    Mo Xinyue smiled smugly seeing Mother Jin sending Xie Ming away. She folded her hands around her chest in arrogance and looked at Xie Ming with a mocking look on her face.

    " Hah. See, your Mother inw also wanted to go away because she knows that if you stay here any longer you will only humiliate yourself and smudge the name of Jin family." she mocked Xie Ming as she looked at her with a scornful look.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth and didn''t say anything. She picked up her purse and left the Jin Mansion without saying anything. She strode towards the entrance of Jin Mansion in long strides and left the mansion in anger.

    '' I will nevere back to this house again.''

    After that day, she didn''te to Jin Mansion even once. She was hurt not because of Mo Xinyue but because of Mother Jin.

    She always thought that if Mother Jin has said something that day, their rtions wouldn''t be estranged.

    ˇ­.

    After Xie Ming left in anger, Mother Jin stood there and watched at Xie Ming''s back and the way she left.

    She frowned and felt that if she has done something wrong. But she tightened her fists and turned to Mo Xinyue.

    Mo Xinyue looked at her and said, " Well done. You''re truly the Mistress of Jin family. You know how to stand up for the right thing. Wei Bai, you should learn something from her, she has the aura and elegance that the mistress of Jin family should have." she praised Mother Jin for doing the right thing.

    " That brat is not suitable for the family. I just hope that they won''t have any children before having a divorce otherwise it will be so messy. If she gets pregnant, that child would be the same as hers" Wei Bai shamelessly talked rubbish in front of Mother Jin thinking that she doesn''t mind.

    They all thought that Mother Jin sent Xie Ming away because she didn''t like Xie Ming and also thinks that she is rude and bratty.

    Mother Jin who sent Xie Ming away stood rooted at the ce and stared at the two women in front of her.

    Her patience was losing by every minute. She has sent Xie Ming because she doesn''t want her to face these people more.

    She knows that this Mo Xinyue is shameless and could not stand the happiness of other people.

    She always judges people on their wealth. She uses the name of the Jin family very well to get to where she is.

    No doubt the other members of the Jin family don''t like her. But because Old Man treats her like his sister, she was bound to respect her. She was her elder that''s why she never argued with her, but today she insulted her daughter inw and not only that she cursed them to get divorced.

    Mother Jin clenched his fist tightly and lowered her head, " They won''t get a divorce." she said in a low voice with her deep and raspy voice.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 358 - Who Is Better, Xie Ming Or Your Granddaughter?

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Who Is Better, Xie Ming Or Your Granddaughter?</h4>

    Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue were talking about Xie Ming while eating the snacks served by Mother Jin.

    Mother Jin stood at the same ce and lowered her head with her fists tightly clenched.

    " They won''t get a divorce." she murmured in a low voice with her eyes closed as she tried to calm herself.

    " Hmm?" Wei Bei who was eating a fruit cake given by Mother Jin looked at her when she heard her murmuring.

    She looked at her gloomy face and her stiffened body.

    " Sister, you said something?" she asked Mother Jin as she couldn''t hear her words before because she said in a low voice.

    Mother Jin raised her head and looked at Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue, " I said, they won''t get a divorce." she raised her voice as she looked at them with stern expressions.

    Mo Xinyue frowned while listening to her words. She frowned and said, " Jin Yue, what are you trying to say? When did I say that they will get a divorce? I just said that if she gets pregnant then it will be difficult for them to get a divorce if they wanted to."

    " And truthfully speaking, seeing her actions it seems the time isn''t far when they both get a divorce. Who wants to live with a girl from an uncultured and cheap family? Who knows if she also cheats on Liwei just like her father? After all, she has his genes as well." she scoffed when she thought about the way Xie Ming talked to her.

    Mother Jin who was already trying to hold herself, was enraged when she heard her disgusting words.

    " Aunt, I am sorry to say this but your way of thinking is so cheap and small. How can you talk about her family and mother like this? And who gave you the right to say this? "

    " I know you''re father''s sister but don''t forget I am Xie Ming''s mother inw also. How can you speak about her in front of me? And why did you think that I won''t say anything when you keep talking like this about her in front of me?" Mother Jin questioned her as she looked at her with stern expressions.

    Mo Xinyue was stunned because this was the first time Jin Yue had talked to her in this way. Since her mother inw means Liwei''s grandmother died, Mo Xinyue always thought that she is Jin Yue''s mother inw and always checked on her.

    Mother Jin never objected either because she also treats her as her mother inw. After all, Mo Xinyue has good rtions with Old Jin. But sometimes she doesn''t like her thinking but she never talked to her this way.

    Wei Bei who was standing by the side looked at Jin Yue and said, " Sister, how can you talk to Mother like this? She was telling the truth. Didn''t you say how she talked to Mother and how she disrespected her elders?"

    Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei and scoffed seeing her worried expressions.

    '' Have they taken me as a fool?''

    Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei and said, " Wei Bei, you said you told the truth? Really? Then do you want me to tell you the truth?"

    " You said that Xie Ming is rude and bratty but you forgot about your daughter? Did you forget how she got pregnant before marriage? Did you know who was her child''s father? It was not her boyfriend but it was her boyfriend''s friend with whom she got tangled with and cheated on her longtime boyfriend." Mother Jin didn''t hold her tongue and spread their dirty gossips in front of them.

    " She not only lied to you but also her boyfriend with whom she is going to get married next month. How dare you talk about Xie Ming and her family this way when you can''t look at the deeds of your children." Mother Jin was enraged and was unable to hold her emotions.

    It was the first time when she speaks this way to anyone.

    " Your daughter not only cheated on her boyfriend but also got married to him with someone else''s child in her womb. Now you tell me what will be everyone''s reaction if they found out about this? Hmm?" Mother Jin looked at Wei Bei provocatively.

    Wei Bei and Mo Xinyue were stunned when they heard Jin Yue''s words. Wei Bei''s face turned pale as she looked at Mother Jin and said, " It''s not true. You''re spouting nonsense just because you can''t bear that we said something to Xie Ming."

    Wei Bei''s hands were trembling as she was thinking about what if her words were true? She always trusted her daughter and if what Jin Yue said was true then how could she deal with this problem?

    She is getting married next month and if her fiance found out then she won''t be able to get married. And the most problematic thing is she is already two months pregnant.

    Mo Xinyue''s brows furrowed as she red at Jin Yue and said, " Jin Yue, what rubbish are you saying? How can you talk about my granddaughter like this? Just to protect that bitch you''re ruining my granddaughter''s reputation? Don''t you have any shame?" she yelled as she couldn''t bear to hear any longer.

    Mother Jin looked at her and frowned and said seriously, " Aunt Mo, I didn''t tell any lie. What I said was true. And I always treated her like my daughter as well that''s why I tried to handle the situation myself."

    " I also have people in the social circle and there are ways to get the news. When I found out about it I was shocked as well and couldn''t believe it. But when I got the evidence about her deeds I was speechless. Do you remember when she went on a solo trip abroad a few months back? She wasn''t alone at that time, she was with her fiance''s friend at that time. I got pictures of her getting intimate with his boyfriend on the beach, but I burned it because if someone else saw it then they won''t be good for your reputation."

    " I saved your daughter from getting ruined by the paparazzi because I got those photos from them. Do you want to see them? I have a few pictures of them saved with me. Then you will believe me right?" Mother Jin exposed how messy her daughter''s life is and she came to ill speak about her daughter inw.

    Wei Bei was speechless. Her face turned white as a sheet as she looked at Mo XInyue in bewilderment..

    Mo Xinyue was speechless as well.

    " Aunt, now you tell me who is better, Xie Ming or your granddaughter? Xie Ming''s father cheated on her father but that was not her fault neither her mother''s. Just like your daughter''s fiance. I am giving you a piece of advice, please tell you''re to be son inw about all this otherwise the consequences would be unbearable if he found out this after getting married."

    " He might be able to forgive her now but no one will be able to save their marriage if he got married and found out about all thister. Because no man will be able to tolerate that his wife got into a bed with his friend and the child he was treated as his, was someone else." Mother Jin said inly as she looked at Mo Xinyue.

    Mother Jin found out about this a few days ago and was nning to tell everyone about this in the family so that they can think of a solution to it but before she could do that this happened.

    How can she let them talk about Xie Ming this way when their own family is in mess? Since Jin Xinyue married into the Mo family, she took the Mo surname because her position in the Jin family is low because of being the illegitimate child.

    She always despised that people call her illegitimate. Her face paled when she realized that if her granddaughter got married to her fiance than the child in her womb will be illegitimate as well.

    Her whole body was trembling just thinking about it. She never thought that Mother Jin could go to such ways for protecting Xie Ming.

    That day she left the Jin Mansion with shocking news. SHe told Jin Yue to not tell anyone about this and not even her husband. She said that she will manage this situation ordingly and told her to not say anything to anyone.

    Mother Jin was angry at them but how can she ruin that girl''s life? Even though she did something wrong, she wasn''t in the position to teach her anything. Her mother should teach her not her.

    So she agreed to it and didn''t say anything about this matter to anyone.

    Xie Ming also didn''t tell anyone about this incident but she never went to Jin Mansion either again. There was a knot in her heart that she wasn''t able to open.

    Mother Jin didn''t know that Xie Ming was angry with her for sending her back and thought that she was only angry because of Mo Xinyue''s words.

    Xie Ming only knows how Mother Jin spoke for her and asks her to go but she doesn''t know what happens behind her back and how Mother Jin protected her. That''s why she never visited Jin Mansion again and always used some excuses to avoid going there.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 359 - Why Is She Being So Cautious?

    <h4>Chapter 359 - Why Is She Being So Cautious?</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue with her brows furrowed when she remembered who she is.

    She remembered the incident where Xie Ming met Mo Xinyue and Wei Bei and this woman insulted Xie Ming and her family. They targeted and made rudements on her when she didn''t even say anything to them.

    Xie Ming frowned as she now understood why Mo Xinyue ignored her just now when she greeted her. This memory made her expressions stiffen as she felt the pain that Xie Ming had felt at that time.

    She has also experienced simr incidents in her past life and heard many sarcasticments which were worse than this. No matter how much she tried to convince herself that it is nothing and their words don''t affect her but it does.

    She can''t help feeling upset and it made her self cautious and hesitant in whatever she does.

    Even if you curse a tree every day, it would die in no time no matter how much water and sunlight you give it to us. When that tree cannot handle such abuse than as a human, how can she detach herself and not feel anything?

    Xie Ming nced at Mo Xinyue with and frown and understood the reason for her behavior towards her.

    Xie Ming and her past was not simple. But she wondered why Mother Jin behaved like she did that time. She couldn''t believe that Mother Jin didn''t support her and sent her away.

    She has spent so much time with Mother Jin and felt that she is not someone who helps the wrong and judges people on their family or something.? She felt that something was amiss and there seems to be something that Xie Ming doesn''t know.

    She cannot pinpoint anything particr but she feels like there is something amiss and she doesn''t know.

    She was thinking about if she had forgotten something when she heard Grandpa''s voice, " Xie Ming,e here. This is my cousin Mo Xinyue, Liwei''s Grandma. You must have not seen her before. Right?" grandpa wanted to introduce her to Mo Xinyue as he wasn''t aware that she has met her before.

    Mo Xinyue''s expressions froze when she heard Old Jim''s words. She does not want to remember that day and especially her meeting with Xie Ming.

    '' What if she tells everything to Old Jin about what happened between us that day?'' she was worried about seeing the rtionship between Xie Ming and Jin family. Because at this time, Old Man will believe Xie Ming more than her seeing the current situation.

    She had thought that Liwei and her would get a divorce soon but that didn''t happen.

    She was pleased when Xie Ming fell into aa because she disliked her. She had thought that this time their marriage would fall but that didn''t happen instead her rtions with everyone got much better than before.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue with a nk expression and nodded her head. She looked at Grandpa Jin with a smile and said, " I have met her before. Nice to meet you again Grandma. Oh, will it be fine if I call you grandma?" Xie Ming showed a troubled expression as if she had done a mistake.

    Mo Xinyi''s body stiffened hearing her words. She pursed her lips and nodded at Xie Ming in response to her greeting. She has ignored her earlier because she does not want to acknowledge her but now Old Man was watching her actions and she can''t possibly ignore her now.

    But Xie Ming''sst words made her puzzled. Before she could say anything, Old man looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Have you met her before? When? And why are you asking such silly questions? Of course, you can call her grandma. She is Liwei''s grandma, so she is your grandma as well."

    Grandpa Jin looked at Xie Ming adorably as he found her silly questions cute. He started to admire her more since she woke up from thea because she became more expressive and loving.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly at Mo Xinyue with her eyebrows raised and said, " I just wanted to ask because I don''t want Grandma to feel repulsive just because I called her grandma. That''s why I asked. And you are right grandpa, I shouldn''t have asked such a silly question. She is my Grandma as well because I am ''Liwei''s Wife'' and his family is mine also. Right grandma? "she looked at Mo Xinyue provocatively.

    Her words were coated with extreme sweetness and it was different from the Xie Ming she had seen when she met for the first time.

    She hasn''t seen her since that day. It''s been more than a year since their encounter and she was looking the same on the outer but her words and attitude are different.

    However, she could sense the sarcasm in her tone. In the room, no one else knows what happened between them and when they meet so they couldn''t understand the signals that Xie Ming was sending her.

    Mother Jin has gone back to Jin Mansion as Grandpa asked her to go and rest for some time. She doesn''t even know about Mo Xinyue''s arrival as well.

    " Haha, Xie Ming, it''s been a long time since I have seen you. You have changed a lot. You have gotten prettier." she smiled fakely as she tried to. Hide her hatred in front of Grandpa Jin.

    She still remembers how Jin Yue insulted her and Wei Bei because of this bitch. She didn''te to Jin Mansion since that day because she was embarrassed and ashamed about her granddaughter.

    She scolded her granddaughter but in the end, she couldn''t say much because she was still her granddaughter and her blood. Moreover, she was pregnant at that time.

    She decided to hide this matter and let her get married to her boyfriend as usual. She does not want something to happen because Jin Yue knows about her pregnancy secret, so she urged them to go to the civil office to get their marriage certificates.

    They didn''t hold a wedding ceremony and just signed the paper in the civil office and received their certificate. She convinced the groom''s parents saying that handling a wedding during pregnancy could be exhausting and will harm children.

    Of course, they agreed because they also cared about their grandchild. But they didn''t know the reality that the child they were thinking as theirs was not theirs.

    After their marriage, Mo Xinyue sent them abroad to stay and live there because she was worried that if they lived here something would happen and if her son inw found out about this dark secret, their Mo family''s reputation would get ruined.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards in mocking seeing the hesitant behavior Mo Xinyue. But she was confused about her behavior.

    Why is she being so cautious?

    Xie Ming thought that Grandpa Jin is here so it must be because of that reason she is minding her attitude and was afraid that she will tell him what happened between them that''s why she is being this way.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 360 - How Can You Snatch The Food From The Patient?

    <h4>Chapter 360 - How Can You Snatch The Food From The Patient?</h4>

    Grandpa Jin who was sitting on a bed found the atmosphere a bit strange. He has caught on to Xie Ming''s words and asked her, " Xie Ming, you said that you don''t want her to feel repulsive if you called her Grandma. Why did you say this? Did something happen between you two before?"

    Jin Liang, who was eating the apples on the te which was ced on his bedside table looked up when he heard Grandpa''s words.

    He looked at Grandma Mo and then Xie Ming. Their expressions and the tension between them was indeed strange.

    Xie Ming smiled and looked at Mo Xinyue with her raised brows and turned to Old Jin, " Grandpa, I just said this because it has been so long since I met Grandma and we haven''t met for a long time. So I just wanted to make sure that she wasn''t angry at me. That''s why I asked this question and nothing else." she smiled lightly at Grandpa Jin as she said her words.

    She met her Mo Xinyue for the first time and she remembered her nasty behavior from Xie Ming''s memories. Though she doesn''t feelfortable with her but she just can''t pick a fight with her without any reason.

    If she starts fighting with her over a past thing then she would seem unreasonable and the one who holds grudges.

    She will deal with Mo Xinyue if she tries to mess with her but she isn''t interested in doing anything to her without any reason.

    Moreover, Grandpa Jin doesn''t seem to know anything so she does not want to give him stress over this small matter.

    Grandpa Jin nodded at her and asked, " Where is Liwei? How can he send you alone here? He is such a brat who does not know his responsibility ." he started scolding Liwei, realizing that Xie Ming came alone.

    Xie Ming smiled helplessly at Grandpa Jin and tried to speak but her every time interrupted her and continued scolding him.

    He didn''t let her exin the reason why she was alone and that he wouldeter to visit him.

    Mo Xinyue saw the interaction between Old Jin and Xie Ming. Xie Ming sat on the chair beside the bed where she was sitting previously because Old man wanted her to sit beside him.

    And she had to sit on the sofa in the corner and sit beside the Jin Liang show while enjoying fruits.

    Mo Xinyue side-eyed him and shook her head. '' Is this guying to eat or visit his grandfather?''

    When Grandpa Jin was busy scolding Jin Liwei, the door of the room slightly opened without a knock and Liwei''s head popped in slowly as she looked at the man who was badmouthing him.

    " That brat. Let hime, I will notˇ­"

    Grandpa Jin choked on his words when he saw Liwei''s head popping up from the door. He entered the room so slowly that no one knew when he came in.

    His half body was out and half was in as he was eavesdropping on them.

    Old Man''s face turned crimson as he was caught badmouthing him. He swallowed his saliva and regained his senses and yelled, " What are you doing there? Come in already. Why are you standing there and eavesdropping on us? Is this how a CEO of Jin Corporation should behave?" he tried to cover up his words and wanted to shift his attention from his previous words.

    Xie Ming who was looking at Grandpa helplessly, beamed in happiness when she heard his words.

    She turned around and saw Liwie standing at the door while holding the fruit basket in his hands.

    He smiled at her when he saw her smiling eyes. Her smile is beautiful but she looks more beautiful when she smiles from her eyes.

    Liwei walked in and passed the basket to Xie Ming to ce on the side table. He looked at the Old man and asked, " What were you saying earlier? Grandpa, how can you scold me like this? I went to the office to handle some important work. It was you who passed the Jin Corporation to me, didn''t you? If I ignore the work ande to visit you when you''re perfectly fine, you would scold me for beingzy and a cker. "

    " Now you''re scolding me for being unfilial. What do you want exactly? " he said these words with wronged expressions on his face.

    Xie Ming who was listening to his words giggled because she could see that Liwei was ying with Grandpa Jin.

    Grandpa Jin looked at her, chuckling and frowned, " Why are youughing? Are you on his side as well? Do you think that I was the one who is wrong in this situation? " he shifted the attention to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming who wasughing froze when she heard his question. She was dumbfounded when Grandpa Jin asked her this question.

    She didn''t even do anything and suddenly everyone started staring at her.

    She looked at Grandpa Jin with a wrong expression and asked, " Grandpa, why are you putting the me on me? I didn''t say that I am on his side. In fact, I am the victim here because he left me all alone and I had toe here on his behalf as well to greet you."

    " If it wasn''t for Brother Liang then I would have been lost in the hospital. Thankfully I found him downstairs so that''s how I cane here easily. " Xie Ming said innocently.

    Liwie looked at her speechlessly. He was asking for support from her but she used him more.

    '' How can she betray me at this moment?''

    He looked at Liang who was happily eating the strawberries that he brought and frowned.

    Grandpa Jin was about to scold him when Liwei suddenly shouted at Jin Liang, " What are you doing? Did youe here to visit grandpa or eating all his fruits? How can you snatch the food from the patient?"

    Jin Liang was startled when Liwei suddenly shouted at him. He was simply eating peacefully and wondered why suddenly everyone started looking at him strangely?

    Grandpa Jin frowned how Liwei was dodging his eye contact and shifting the attention to Jin Liang.

    But he didn''t like the way Jin Liang ate his fruits as well. He ate his favorite strawberries and berries that he wanted to eat badly.

    Today he was allowed to eat something light and fruits because from thest 3 days he was on a liquid diet and was eating porridge and drinking juice only.

    He wanted to eat some delicious fruits as well but this hungry wolf ate everything.

    Jin Liang blinked his eyes as he was used of wrongly.

    He chewed thest strawberry in his mouth and muttered, " I didn''t do anything. It was Grandma Mo who asked me to eat these fruits. I didn''t want to touch them but had no choice because she insisted on me and forced me to eat them." he innocently shifted all the me on Mo Xinyue.

    Mo Xinyue: " - _-"

    '' What the hell? When did I say something like this?''

    She has no idea why she was being dragged in this discussion. She didn''t say anything and just smiled dryly as she was too shocked to say anything.

    She never thought that one day she would be used of something that she didn''t even say. She looked at Xie Ming and red becuase now everyone was behaving like a happy family when her own family was torn.

    She lives in horror that her granddaughter''s secret would be revealed and then her child will be called illegitimate as well. SHe doesn''t want this to happen.

    Since that incident, she felt ufortable seeing others happy because her life has be stressful and messy.

    She hated the way they all interacted and especially how Xie Ming was being treated like a precious and has be the center of attention of all the men in the room.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 361 - She Is Already Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 361 - She Is Already Pregnant</h4>

    Mo Xinyue was feeling forgotten and ufortable because everyone was treating Xie Ming so preciously.

    She got up and looked at the Old Man, " Brother, I think I should leave now. I wille to meet you at another time. And the thing I tell you aboutˇ­ Please think about it." she smiled mildly at Old Man as she said her words.

    Grandpa Jin looked at Mo Xinyue with his nk expression and nodded." Don''t worry. I will see what can I do about this matter. And you don''t need to visit me at the hospital anymore. You don''t need to make trouble because of it." he patted her hand lightly.

    " Brother, what are you saying? There is no trouble with it. I am your sister, so there is no trouble. " she smiled at him.

    Liwei looked at Mo Xinyue and asked," Grandma, you''re leaving early when I just came? Aren''t you gonna stay longer? "

    Mo Xinyue smiled hearing Liwei''s words but her face darkened when her gaze fell on Xie Ming. She looked at her with her darkened gaze as his smile stiffened.

    She turned to Liwei and said," Liwei, I wille to meet you guys next time. But it''s not good for me to stay here longer and it will only disturb Brother if there will be so many people. Now you came, there is no need for me to stay here anymore." she does not want to stay anymore and see Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming looked at Mo Xinyue and said," Take Care Grandma. And don''t worry about Grandpa. We will take care of him. " she said politely.

    But her politeness, made Mo Xinyue clench her fists in anger. However, she could not do anything.

    She gritted her teeth and smiled forcefully at her and walked toward the door. When she was about to hold the doorknob when the door was pushed open from the outside and her face almost got hit with it.

    Thankfully the person on the other side was careful and didn''t open it with a force otherwise her face would have been smashed because of it.

    Mo Xinyue was startled and backed away a few steps. When the door opened and the person from the other side entered the room, her body stiffened.

    She was shocked to see Jin Yue. She didn''t expect her toe so soon. When she came to the hospital, she confirmed that Jin Yue shouldn''t be there.

    She does not want to face Jin Yue because she was embarrassed and angry at the same time. If she hadn''t told her about her granddaughter then she wasn''t living in so much stress and everything would have been going smoothly.

    She has to talk to Old Jin also about something which she cannot do in front of others so she came separately making sure that he was alone at that time.

    Now before she can leave Xie Ming and others came and now Jin Yue also came. She pursed her lips and looked at her with her stiffened expressions.

    ˇ­.

    When Mother Jin opened the door, she opened it carefully wondering if the Old man was sleeping. But when she opened the gate and entered the room, she saw Mo Xinyue, whom she hadn''t seen since that day.

    She was shocked and perplexed at the same time. She has not seen her for more than a year now and it was strange to see her like this.

    Xie Ming looked towards the door and saw Mother Jin and Mo Xnyue staring at each other with ufortable expressions.

    She was confused about why Mo XInyue was ufortable seeing Mother Jin when everything happened ording to her at that time.

    She felt that there is something that she doesn''t know.

    " Mother. You came?" Xie Ming stood up from the chair and walked to Mother Jin and took the bag from her hands.

    Jin Yue looked at her and smiled stiffly when she noticed that Xie Ming is here as well. She remembered the encounter between Xie Ming and Mo Xinyue and thought that it must be ufortable for her to see Mo XInyue here.

    Mother Jin looked at Xie Ming with a stiff expression and turned to Mo Xinyue and said, " Aunt." she nodded in greeting while Mo Xinyue also responded to her greeting coldly.

    Xie Ming who was standing by the side noticed their exchange and sensed the tension between the two.

    " Jin Yue, why did youe back so early? I sent you to go and rest, why did youe back?" Grandpa Jin who was sitting on the hospital bed looked at Mother Jin and questioned.

    "Dad, I am fine and I made a porridge for you to eat. Today you can finally eat something light and I know you don''t like hospital food so I brought porridge for you from home," she said with a smile.

    Grandpa Jin shook his head in helplessness.

    '' My daughter inw is more filial than my son. Hmph.''

    Meanwhile their loving exchange, Mo Xinyue stood at her same ce with awkward expressions. She looked at Jin Yue and said, " Jin Yue, now you came, I think I should leave now. You guys can chat." she tried to go when Mother Jin spoke.

    " Aunt, you''re leaving when Ie? And By the way, how is Mo Huan? She is living with her husband abroad, right? How is she now?" she asked calmly just as Mo Xinyue was leaving.

    Mo Xinyue''s face darkened hearing her granddaughter''s name. She gritted her teeth and looked at Jin Yue with gloomy expressions but replied with a fake smile, " She is doing fine. It''s good that she has an aunt who worries about her." she said with her lips pursed tightly.

    After that, she didn''t wait for a minute and left abruptly. She was afraid that Jin Yue would say something to make her embarrassed.

    ˇ­

    After Mo XInyue left, Mother Jin and Xie Ming walked towards the bed in the center while Mother Jin asked her and Liwei, " When did you guyse? And why didn''t you inform me earlier? " she was surprised and sad at the same time.

    Because she was the reason that they left their trip in the middle and came back.

    Xie Ming smiled at her and said, " We came yesterday night. And we didn''t tell you because we wanted to surprise you. Aren''t you happy seeing us like this?"

    Mother Jin smiled and asked her to sit down on the chair as she was fine.

    Xie Ming was resisting but Grandpa Jin said, " Yue is right. You sit down and tell me, how are you now? Are you feeling sick or ufortable anywhere?"

    Xie Ming looked at Grandpa Jin and thought that it must be because of that kidnapping incident because she didn''t meet them since then.

    She smiled lightly and said, " I am fine Grandfather. I don''t feel ufortable anymore."

    Mother Jin looked at Grandpa Jin and then asked Xie Ming, " You guys came from the trip, so you should take care of yourself. You shouldn''t overwork yourself. Also if you feel ufortable or sick, you should visit the hospital."

    Xie Ming was confused when she heard her words. She felt that they are referring to something else.

    She squinted her eyes and looked at them in confusion.

    Liwei was unable to understand their words either.

    But Xie Ming''s attention shifted to Jin Liang who suddenly startedughing loudly.

    " Mom, Grandpa, aren''t you guys being too much? They just returned from the trip and you''re behaving like that she is already pregnant. Haha." he startedughing more when he saw the crimson face of XIe Ming who was embarrassed because he keptughing.

    Liwei was speechless as well. Though he doesn''t mind having children about having kids but they just didn''t think about it yet and was not nning to have one soon.

    Their rtionship recently got better so he wants to enjoy her time with Xie Ming and they can n childrenter on.

    Mother Jin and Grandpa Jin were furious when they heard Jin Liang''s words. His words were blunt and too direct.

    " What the hell are you saying? Is that how you should talk about your sister inw?" Grandpa Jin shouted at Jin Liang as he tried to hide his embarrassment.

    Jin Liang looked at him and said, " Why are you shouting at me? Isn''t this what you guys are trying to say?" he retorted.

    Mother Jin was too embarrassed to look at Xie Ming because she was feeling too embarrassed about her behavior. She red at Jin Liang and said while gritting her teeth, " You. You. You juste home today, I will see you at that time." she threatened Jin Liang as she looked at him with her fury gaze.

    Jin Liang pursed his lips feeling wronged as he frowned when he listened to her words.

    '' I won''t go home tonight.'' he wondered.

    '' I can just go to Jin Vi.'' he shrugged his shoulders as he thought about his great n.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 362 - What Questions This Girl Could Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 362 - What Questions This Girl Could Ask?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    While eating the snacks, Wen Ru answered Zhao Ming''s questions that she keeps asking about the production and sales.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were surprised by her questions that as a girl who lived in the pce only and she doesn''t have her memories also, she could have so much knowledge about business.

    However, Wen Ru didn''t say anything and just answered her questions. Ji Cheng looked at her from the side as she looked charming while talking about business.

    It''s his first time seeing a girl talking about business and she truly looked charming this way.

    After Zhao Ming gobbled up all the snacks ced in front of her and the aromatic tea, she looked at Wen Ru and said, " Brother Wen, thank you for the snacks. They were delicious." she smiled as she showed her gratitude.

    She can''t believe he came early in the morning just to prepare these snacks!

    She was unaware of the fact that he didn''t do anything since he came and just rested because there is nothing for him to do. He ordered the servants to prepare some delicious snacks for her and that''s it.

    He was sent forcefully and it''s not like he wanted toe earlier himself.

    Zhao Ming was still thinking that he has done so much for them. She was feeling bad that their sudden visit had made him exhausted.

    Wen Ru smiled lightly and looked at the empty tes. He was speechless seeing that she finished all the dishes alone because Ji Cheng barely touched any dish.

    He has arranged different kinds of dishes and tea for his highness and the Empress.

    Though he has seen her eating this way at the feast but he thought that she was very hungry that day.

    But it seems like it is her normal appetite these daysˇ­!!

    Ji Cheng saw the look in Wen Ru''s eyes and red at him. Though he was shocked as well at the start when she woke up from thea and her appetite suddenly increased.

    But now he has gotten used to it. In fact, he feels more pleased seeing her eating well.

    " Now since we are done with this, shall I give you a tour of this ce?" Wen Ru sensed Ji Cheng''s gaze and tried to divert the attention.

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " Yes. Let''s go."

    Wen Ru takes them to give them the tour of this ce. Walking through the corridor, Wen Ru stopped in front of the room and said to Zhao Ming,

    " In this room, the items were stored for the shop." Zhao Ming nodded as she carefully heard his exnation. She looked at the room which was cleaner than her room in herst life and was impressed with the cleanliness of this ce.

    After that, he led her to the room where they made items likeb and hair clips from the wood for themon people and used expensive gems for the nobles.

    Zhao Ming carefully looked at the process and showed how quick they were and very skillful.

    While Wen Ru was leading her to the main shop in front, she wondered about what items she can sell here and for selling, she needs to teach them how to make items in bulk as well.

    She can''t make all the items for selling herself.

    Ji Cheng didn''t interrupt her thoughts and followed her closely. He never noticed that she has an interest in these kinds of things other than medicine.

    He knows that she has taken skills from her father about medicine but he never knew that she has this kind of interest and talent as well.

    '' After she woke up from thea, he could see a very different side of her.''

    When they reached the shop where all the items were sold to the people, Zhao Ming was very excited.

    Because she has visited and seen many malls and showrooms in her time but it''s her first time entering into an old-style shop from the past.

    Wen Ru, led them inside the shop through the door on the side while Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng followed him.

    " Oh, Prince Wen, you''re here." the one who was in charge of the shop was sitting inside the shop was surprised to see theming into the shop.

    Though he knew that they would being to see the shopter but he was still surprised and slightly intimidated seeing his highness following behind.

    Wen Ru gestured to him to rx and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang, I want you to follow her highness and answer her questions if she has any." he asked him to follow Zhao Ming and see if she has any queries.

    Because he could see that Zhao Ming was so curious about the workings of the shop and it would be better if Yu Kang, who is in charge of the shop, answered them.

    Yu Kang was perplexed when he heard Wen Ru''s words. He looked at Zhao Ming and frowned.

    '' What questions this girl could ask? Hah. Brother Wen is insulting me by asking me to follow her.''

    '' It would be much better if I had followed his highness. This way I could show my capabilities to him''.

    Yu Kang was a middle-aged man who worked with Wen Ru sincest year. He was specially sent by Wen Ru''s father because he is much better in these stuffs and very trustable.

    As Wen Ru deals with other works and could not look after the shop all the time, so he needed someone reliable so Father Wen sent his reliable person who is good at this work.

    He is the kind of person who does not have a good opinion about the woman. He thinks that they suited more for household chores and should follow her husband''s lead only.

    That''s why he was taken aback when Wen Ru asked him to follow Zhao Ming.

    He frowned and pursed his lips because he cannot deny his order either. After all, he is a prince and the owner of the Royal Brush.

    Zhao Ming smiled at Yu Kang but seeing his expressions, her brows furrowed. The displeasure was obvious in his gaze.

    Ji Cheng sat on the chair there as he had no interest in women''s items while he let Zhao Ming do what she wants. He has nothing to do so he just quietly looked at her and did nothing.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched as she ignored Yu Kang''s judging gaze. She roamed around the shop and looked at the items disyed there.

    In between, she turns around and asks him about their prices and after that, she nods and turns her attention back to the item.

    Yu Kang scoffed inwardly, '' Hah. So these are her questions? And I thought it must be something important.''

    '' If this is all she has to ask then other servants could have shown her around.'' he felt annoyed thinking that he is wasting his precious time following this stupid girl.

    He looked around and found Ji Cheng and Wen Ru went out to talk about something important.

    He sighed in relief seeing they are not around, he turned around and sat on the chair ced there with his legs folded together arrogantly.

    Zhao Ming was closely checking out the products and was thinking to work on it more and how they could sell more and they can increase sales.

    Suddenly, a question popped up in her head.

    " What is the demand rate of this product? I mean how many pieces were sold of this? DO you have any estimate?" she asked while looking at the product in her hand.

    When she didn''t get any response, she turned around and saw Yu Kang sitting on the chair with his eyes half-closed.

    A frown appeared on her face as she looked at the man who slept while showing her around. She pursed her lips and asked herself to calm down thinking that he must be tired.

    Though it was clear that he wasn''t interested but she was trying to think positively and not be rude to a mere worker.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 363 - Then What Is Your Yearly Profit?

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Then What Is Your Yearly Profit?</h4>

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her sleeping like this rather than answering her questions.

    She called him out, " Supervisor Yu Kang. YU KANG" she said loudly when he didn''t respond to her for the first time.

    Yu Kang was startled when she suddenly shouted at him.

    " What the hell are you doing?" he yelled as her piercing voice startled him.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she saw him behaving this way. She was shocked when he suddenly yelled at her.

    Yu Kang remembered that she is the Empress after all and he can''t behave casually with her.

    He cleared her throat seeing her re and said," I apologize to her highness. I fell asleep while showing you around. And I am sorry for my behavior as well. I was startled and that''s why I behaved this way."

    He apologized to her politely. But Zhao Ming could see that he was not sorry at all. His head was slightly down but he was looking here and there and was taking her as a nobody.

    She frowned seeing her behavior because what kind of Supervisor behaves this way?

    If he is good at his work, then he should have at least basic etiquettes that one should not sleep while working and especially he was following the Empress and was treating her like a nobody.

    " Supervisor Yu Kang, is this how you work? Is this what you learn from your long time experience to sleep while working? Looks like Brother Wen is so cruel with his workers that they don''t get time to sleep and they need to sleep while working." she looked at him sarcastically.

    She knows that unlike other ces, Brother Wen takes care of his workers better than others. He was sleeping while showing her around because he was not interested not because he was sleepy.

    Yu Kang''s expression turned dark hearing Zhao Ming''s words. No one has talked to him like this before.

    He was an expert in his profession and no one has questioned his work ethics before. He looked at her and gritted his teeth in anger.

    '' This bitch, just because she is an Empress she is thinking herself all high and mighty. She is nothing but a y toy of his highness. WIthout her she is nothing and here shees to question me?''

    " Your Highness, I was wrong. Please don''t say anything to Prince Wen about this." however, he lowered himself and apologized to her once again as he can''t let her bring this issue to Wen Ru.

    If that happens that his position could get in trouble.

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang and didn''t say anything when he apologized. She asked him the same question that she asked before and he answered it.

    After a while, she asked him, " What is the profit of the shop this year?" she asked as she keenly looked around the shop.

    She was curious how much they can earn because they focus both customers that aremon people and nobles as well.

    If she were to sell her items here then she needs to consider everything. If she wanted to earn money on her own and wanted to get rich then she needs to check if this ce can make her any profit or not.

    Yu Kang was caught off guard when he heard her question. He has never seen a girl showing interest in the workings of the shop. They only ask about the products when theye.

    He frowned and replied, " Apologies to her highness. This is confidential information and I can''t tell you about it. You can ask me about something else" he said politely.

    He wanted to show her the real ce but kept his words polite while rejecting her. Because this girl was not as gentle and kind as he had heard.

    It was his first time seeing the Empress in the public and he could see why she never appeared in public before. It is because of her rude personality.

    She has no manners and does not know how to talk to other people.

    Zhao Ming nodded and understood his reasoning.

    She has studied business and it is indeed not good to reveal your profit to someone else because it will show how profitable this business is and it can create morepetitors in the market.

    At that time, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng came in and saw her frown on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and asked, " What happened? Any problem?"

    Zhao Ming who was thinking how to get this information, Wen Ru and Ji Cheng suddenly came and she was caught off guard with his question.

    " Ah, nothing. I was just thinking about whether it is right for me to ask or not? " Zhao Ming said hesitantly.

    Wen Ru looked at Yu Kang and frowned. He turned to Zhao Ming and asked, " What is it? You can say?" he didn''t use any formalities as Zhao Ming has asked him to talk casually with her.

    But sometimes he uses formalities and sometimes not.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked, " Brother Wen, if you don''t mind can I ask you how much profit this shop earns yearly? I don''t have any bad intentions, I am just curious." she said cautiously worried he might reject.

    She can''t tell him right now that she is asking this question because she wants to work with him or something.

    She needs to know everything first if this is the right shop for her to work with or not?

    Wen Ru was stunned when he heard her question. Asking about yearly profit was a little too much?

    He smiled awkwardly and was about to reject her request when Ji Cheng asked, " What is the yearly profit this shop can earn? It must be not much seeing the items he sells." hemented as he looked at Zhao Ming seriously.

    Wen Ru: " -_- "

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. How can he be so blunt and say these words in front of Wen Ru?

    She looked at Wen Ru and saw his hurt expression. It was the shop that he created himself and here Ji Cheng was mocking him.

    She smiled awkwardly as she didn''t know what to say at this point.

    Wen Ru frowned and said, " Brother, don''t say this. We''re doing much better. How can you say that my shop is not doing well when you don''t know anything." he retorted as he cannot bear him saying that his shop is not working well.

    Ji Cheng looked at him with in expressions and asked," Then what is your yearly profit? "

    Zhao Ming was stunned and was biting her lower lip to hold herughter.

    '' Is this what he was nning to do?''

    She was surprised when he asked WEN Ru about the question that she asked earlier.

    I thought that he would tell her to not ask such questions but instead, he supported her and went to such lengths to get the answer.

    Wen Ru frowned when he heard Ji Cheng''s question. '' what are they nning exactly?''

    He was surprised and shocked to see the change in Ji Cheng? He was behaving like a wife ve these days and does whatever she wants.

    '' Exactly what happened to him?'' he still can''t believe that his brother knows that it''s a secretive thing and no businessman will tell his profit to others and yet they are forcing him into a corner.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions didn''t change for a bit after being faced by theplicated expressions of Wen Ru.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 364 - She Wont Even Understand Anything Anyway

    <h4>Chapter 364 - She Won''t Even Understand Anything Anyway</h4>

    Wen Ru was speechless when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. He looked at him and pursed his lips seeing his indifferent expressions.

    '' So he said all this just for this?'' he shook his head as he sighed. He really can''t understand what magic Zhao Ming has done on his brother.

    He does whatever she says and has made this trip as well because she was feeling suffocated in the pce.

    He turned to look at Yu Kang and helplessly said, " Answer the question."

    Yu Kang was perplexed when he heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " What? Prince Wen, what do you want me to do?" his eyes widened in shock as he looked at Wen Ru. He was confused about what Wen Ru was asking him to do?

    '' ANswer the stupid questions of this idiotic girl?

    Wen Ru sighed and said, " I said answer the question of her highness. You''re the one in charge of this shop, so you are the one who can answer this question, can''t you. " he looked at Yu Kang annoyedly.

    He was already feeling defeated by Ji Cheng''s character and the way he asked him to reveal the profit. He doesn''t mind telling it to ZHaoMing because she is family and he knows that she does not bore any bad intentions.

    Yu Kang has seen the whole situation yet he is forcing him to say every single word.

    If Wen Ru knows about the financial details then he would have answered Zhao Ming but since he came after weeks, so he was not aware of the exact situation at this movement.

    How can he tell how much profit they have earned when he barelyes to the shop. He was on the trip for months as he had to visit many ces and came to the shop today only.

    He didn''t get to check the ount book so that he could know the financial condition of the shop.

    Yu Kang frowned when he heard Wen Ru''s tone. Generally, he is very polite to him but today he was behaving differently with him.

    '' It must be because this '' STUPID GIRL'' must have annoyed him that''s why he is being like this with me. ''

    He frowned and gave Zhao Ming a displeased look.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when he noticed his gaze. She folded her hands around her chest as she wanted to see how this man would respond.

    Yu Kang turned to Wen Ru and said, " Prince Wen, we can''t tell anyone about our profit. Even if it is her highness who wanted to know this, it''s not a good idea to tell her about it." he was adamant on his words as he doesn''t like the way Wen Ru was doing whatever she was asking.

    " And what will she do if we tell her? She won''t even understand anything anyway. What can a girl do after asking such a question? How can you be so soft heartened and tell her whatever she wants? " He gave Zhao Ming a judging look as he spoke to Wen Ru.

    At first, Wen Ru thought that Yu Kang was being reasonable from the business point of view, butter his words became personal and targeting.

    He frowned when he heard such judging words from Yu Kang''s mouth.

    Though he has no opinion that Zhao Ming could do something after knowing his profit value, he wasn''t judging her on the basis because she is a girl.

    He knows that she is an Empress and manages the finances of the harem. And managing everyone''s budget in the harem was not a small work either.

    Moreover, he doesn''t mind telling her because there is no harm in it. He knows that she won''t go out and tell this to others.

    But Yu Kang''s words made him annoyed as he looked at him and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang. Please know your limits. Don''t forget that you''re talking about the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. Is this the way you talk about her highness? Hmm?" he yelled at him as he red at him.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came to his shop for the first time and he can''t afford to annoy them.

    He does not want to displease His Highness because of this stupid''s mistake. Even though he is quite good at his work but he is not good at knowing when and what to speak.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned cold when she heard Yu Kang''s words. Her brows raised coldly as she looked at him with her cold and nk face.

    Ji Cheng was displeased as well after hearing Yu Kang''s words. But before he could say anything, Wen Ru scolded him.

    That''s why he didn''t say anything because if Wen Ru was telling his employee about his wrongdoings then there is no need for him to interfere.

    He turned to look at Zhao Ming whose expressions were cold as ice. He raised his brows with interest because these days he gets to see the side of her that he has never seen before.

    Yu Kang pursed his lips when Wen Ru scolded him in front of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. He looked out and a few servants working around had also gathered to see what''s happening.

    He felt humiliated seeing that Wen Ru has scolded him in front of everyone.

    He gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Ru, " My apologies Prince Wen Ru. I wasn''t insulting anyone. I was just stating what I felt was beneficial for the shop and nothing else." he said righteously.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard his words because his words sounded like he was just stating the facts and did nothing wrong.

    Wen Ru''s face also darkened but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s voice piercing cold voice.

    " Hah. Oh really? You were just saying what is good for the shop? Is that it? And you didn''t disrespect me, is that what you''re saying?" Zhao Ming scoffed and confronted Yu Kang as she looked at him with her cold eyes.

    Yu Kang frowned upon hearing her provocative words. He pursed her lips tightly and thought, '' This stupid girl. She has no manners. She wants to get respected by me? What she has done that I should respect her? She is nothing but an Empress in the name.''

    He has heard rumors that the Empress never showed up in public before because she has no position in the pce other than being the first wife of the Emperor.

    Even Empress Dowager also does not like her and always takes the Consort Xiao Li with her. And rumors also say that seeing the situation, Consort Xiao Li will be the next Empress Dowager if she can give birth to the next heir of the Ji Dynasty.

    That''s why he looked down on Zhao Ming as well. Because if her husband doesn''t respect her than she doesn''t deserve to be respected by others as well and anyone can look down on her and no one will say anything.

    '' She is just a girl who cannot do anything to me.'' he sneered in his heart seeing the cold expression on Zhao Ming''s face and thought it to be her nervousness.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 365 - You Think That Youre A Man So You Can Do Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 365 - You Think That You''re A Man So You Can Do Anything?</h4>

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at Yu Kang with her cold and mocking expressions and asked, " Do you dare to say that you didn''t disrespect me? And all you said is because of your '' sense of responsibility'' towards your work?"

    " Do you dare to say that you weren''t looking down on me because I am a woman and your personal opinion wasn''t included in your words? " she looked at him with confidence.

    Yu Kang was shocked to see the exuding aura from Zhao Ming. He was surprised for a minute seeing her charm and the way she looked at him provocatively.

    At this moment, he felt that all the rumors that he heard about the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. She does not seem to be stupid and looks like a high born person with extreme confidence and charming aura in herself.

    He has heard that Zhao Ming does not belong to any noble family like other Consorts and she was just a daughter of a Military doctor who even tried to poison the Emperor Dowager.

    Her reputation among the public was not great and desirable because of the rumors that were spread in the city.

    He was slightly taken aback by her attitude just now. His expressions turned gloomy as he faced with her provocation.

    Even though she was strong and charismatic but she is just a woman. What can she do to him?

    He looked at her with disappointment and said, " Your highness, I have worked under Master Wen ( Wen Ru''s father) and came here to assist Prince Wen Ru."

    " I was loyal to the Wen family for my whole life and always thinks about the wellness of them. I only said those words out of my concern and it didn''t have any other meaning. And I can''t stop you if you want to make an issue out of it because you''re the Empress and could do anything. I am just a lowly man who was doing his work with honesty. " he looked at Zhao Ming righteously.

    Now, many people have surrounded the shop to see the drama. He can''t back out in this situation and has to stick to his words otherwise he will be making a joke of him if he gets intimidated by this little girl.

    Ji Cheng looked at Yu Kang with his darkened expressions as he spoke.

    Wen Ru was losing his patience as well while listening to his words. He looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions have turned dark and gloomy.

    He was about to scold Yu Kang and send him back when Zhao Ming gestured him with her hands to stop.

    He was surprised by her gesture and stepped back and didn''t say anything. He was confused about why she was stopping him from speaking but he did as she looked at him.

    She smiled slightly at him seeing him stepping back. She looked at Yu Kang as her lips curled upwards in a sly smile as she said, " Oh really?"

    " Then how would you exin your behavior a while ago? You slept while showing me around the shop. You were looking at me like a joke when I was looking around and you think I don''t know what''s going on in your small head?"

    " Mr. Yu Kang, just because you''re older it doesn''t mean you can y this elder card with me. I treat people just like the way they treat me. Do you think I won''t know the meaning behind this judging look? You think that you''re a man so you can do anything? "

    " Supervisor Yu Kang, you may be older than me but I have more experience than you. It''s good that you weren''t born in the future otherwise you would have made a joke of yourself because of your cheap thinking. "she mocked him as she looked at him with her piercing cold eyes.

    '' I have seen the two worlds with my eyes so my experience is much more than his. Experience cannot be judged by age. Just because he is older than me, he thinks that he can behave any way he wants?'' she sneered inwardly.

    Ji Cheng was surprised by the coldness in her words. She was too direct in her words and didn''t spare him any face.

    His expressions turned gentle seeing her feisty attitude.

    Wen Ru was stunned as well when he heard her words. It''s the first time she came out of the pce and she has shown everyone her power on the very first day.

    Yu Kang was taken aback when he heard her words. He got flustered when he heard her words.

    She didn''t bat an eye while saying that his thinking is cheap and has a small head.

    His hands turned sweaty as he looked at her, " Your highness. I know I have offended you because I didn''tply with your wishes but you can''t me me like this for what I didn''t do. I know you''re the Empress but you can''t treatmon people like this." he retorted and used hismon people card.

    The people around them have started whispering and looked at Zhao Ming with their judging expressions.

    They all nodded with Yu Kang when he said that she can''t be like this and treatmon people unfairly.. The people can easily get swayed with these words and sometimes they don''t even know what''s happening.

    Zhao Ming looked around and saw the people whispering who had gathered around the shop and some of them were the people who came to the shop to buy something.

    She looked at Yu Kang and saw the mocking look on his face. Her expressions were in but seeing his smile, her lips curled up as she said,

    " Supervisor Yu Kang I shouldpliment you for your wittiness. Just because you don''t want anyone to see the ount book and tell the profit value so that they don''t know your underhanded deeds, you have shifted the attention of the conversation to another topic. You''re good at this. Hmm?"

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang with her light expressions with her lips curled upwards as she looked at him with interest.

    Yu Kang was stunned for a moment when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. His expressions darkened when he saw the mocking look on her face.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 366 - Did She Find Out?

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Did She Find Out?</h4>

    Yu Kang was caught off guard when he heard Zhao Ming''s remarks. His gaze darkened as he looked at her and found her smile eerie.

    He felt goosebumps in his body seeing her smile.

    '' Why does she look so confident? Does she know anything?'' he clenched his fists tightly as sweat beads started forming on his forehead.

    Zhao Ming noticed the few changes in his body and how his pupils started to roam around in nervousness.

    The doubt she had previously was confirmed with his flustered behavior.

    Wen Ru who was standing by the side was confused when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you mean by underhanded deeds? What are you trying to say?" he looked at Zhao Ming and questioned her why she said those words earlier.

    Ji Cheng was also confused by Zhao Ming''s words. He looked at her and waited for her response.

    Zhao Ming didn''t reply to Wen Ru and looked at Yu Kang who was drenched in sweat.

    When he saw Zhao Ming''s gaze in him, he became alert. He looked at her and retorted her words while retorting, " Your highness, are you doubting me? I have given precious 20 years of my life in the service of Wen Family."

    " I never regretted it because Master Wen always respected me and treated me like a family. But here you areing and doubting my loyalty. Does the royal crown give you the right to look down on anyone? Do you don''t care about other people''s sentiments? " Yu Kang''s words touched people''s hearts as they nodded in acknowledgment along with him.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at the way he was trying to get people on his side. She sneered and said," Are you done? You said so many things, so can I take them as your confirmation that you didn''t do anything underhanded and was always loyal to Brother Wen right?"

    Zhao Ming was least interested in his words and only wanted to prove that this man who is talking about loyalty has been cheating them for don''t know since when?

    Yu Kang tightened his jaw and said, " Yes. I have always been loyal to Prince Wen and Wen Family. " He believed that Zhao Ming could not find anything and was just bluffing.

    Zhao Ming smiled and looked at Wen Ru," Brother Wen, can I ask you a favor? "

    Wen Ru was caught off guard when she suddenly spoke to him. He was in a daze and nodded his head.

    " Can you show me your ount book of this year so that I can show you why I am saying such words?" she said in a gentle tone with her gaze directed on Yu Kang.

    Yu Kang got flustered and wondered, '' Why does this girl need an ount book? What is she nning to do?''

    " Prince Wen, you can''t show an ount book to her highness. How can you show her our shop''s ount details?" Yu Kang looked at Wen Ru and said he was worried about showing an ount book to the outsider.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and said, " Brother Wen, I want to see your shop''s ount book not as the Empress of Ji Dynasty but as your little sister. You said that I can ask you anything, right?"

    Wen Ru was surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He fell in a daze as his lips turned in an " Oh. "

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gloomy when Zhao Ming talked to Wen Ru in a sweet tone.

    He turns his head to look at Zhao Ming who was looking beautiful and charming with her innocent smile mixed with confidence.

    His stiff expressions turned gentle when he saw her smile.

    Wen Ru who was looking at Ji Cheng was feeling goosebumps seeing his changing expressions. One moment he was angry and the other moment, he started smiling.

    '' This man is weird.'' he shook his head as he found his brother strange.

    ˇ­

    Wen Ru asked someone to bring the ount book while Yu Kang was fidgeting on his ce.

    He nervously looked at Zhao Ming and wondered, '' Why am I feeling nervous when I know that this girl can''t do anything to me? She won''t even understand what''s wrong with the ount, so there is no way she will be able to prove her words.''

    Zhao Ming gave Yu Kang a mocking look before taking the ount book in her hands.

    She ced it on the counter and opened it to take a look at it.

    Yu Kang was standing behind and looked at Wen Ru, " Prince Wen, today you have humiliated me. I? have served the Wen family for so long and you guys are treating me like this. I know that I did wrong by worrying about the shop and stopping her highness from knowing the information about her ounts but do I have to get treated like this just to prove my loyalty"

    Wen Ru was put in an awkward situation when he heard Yu Kang''s words. Yu Kang was his father''s loyal man and has followed his father around that''s why he has appointmented him at The Royal Brush because he has trusted him.

    But now hearing Zhao Ming''s words, it seems she has some doubts about him.

    He is surprised as well from her behavior but he doesn''t know why he believes her more than the man who has worked with him for a year and who has followed Wen family for so long.

    Wen Ru didn''t say anything to Yu Kang and stood there silently while watching Zhao Ming looking at his ount book.

    Ji Cheng was also standing there and was staring at interest seeing her looking at the ount books keenly.

    After a while, Zhao Ming closed the ount book and turned to face Yu Kang.

    Yu Kang was surprised when he turned around. His lips curled upwards as he was sure that Zhao Ming was unable to find anything because she has looked at the book only for a while.

    Zhao Ming''s face was devoid of any expressions but when she saw Yu Kang''s smile, her lips curled upwards automatically.

    " Supervisor Kang, is this ount book maintained by you or someone else?"

    Yu Kang frowned when he heard Zhao Ming''s authoritative tone, " I manage this ount book." He answered her inly.

    " So there is no one else to check the ounts? You manage the shop and also the ounts and there is no one to check it? Right?" Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang and asked in suspiciously.

    Yu Kang frowned and said, " Prince Wen checks this book from time to time. But your highness, what are you trying to say?" His jaw tightened because her gaze was mocking and looking down at him.

    He started to feel ufortable from her gaze.

    '' Did she find out? How can that be possible? Even Master Wen didn''t find anything these years, so how could this girl find anything?'' his hands clenched tightly as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 367 - You Cant Be Lousy In This.

    <h4>Chapter 367 - You Can''t Be Lousy In This.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang with a sly smile on her face as she held onto the ounts book.

    Yu Kang pursed his lips as he stared at her. He looked at her and was trying to figure out what this little girl was nning.

    She was smiling but how can she find out anything in such a short time?

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming and answered, " Yes. Supervisor Yu Kang looked at the ounts because he always managed ounts of my Father''s expenses back at home. Also, he manages the ounts because I always believed in me".

    He exined Zhao Ming when he saw Yu Kang was not answering to Zhao Ming''s question.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows as she looked at Yu Kang and said, " Supervisor Yu Kang, earlier you said that you never betrayed Brother Wen and have served the Wen family for long. Right?" she questioned him for thest time as she looked at him.

    Yu Kang''s palms felt sweaty as his lips shuddered. He sighed and said, " Yes. I have never done anything wrong. I have already said so many times but you keep questioning my work ethics. " he stuck to his words and instead of epting his deeds he threw her a look as hepleted his words.

    '' She must be bluffing with me. Now she didn''t find anything, she is shifting the attention of the conversation to somewhere else. I won''t let this girl go away today.''

    " Now when you can''t find anything against me, what are you trying to do? Do you think that because you''re an Empress you can do anything? All these people who work to earn their living are a joke to you? " he pointed at the people who gathered there.

    He wanted to make Zhao Ming like someone who looks down on the public and this way he could instigate the public against her.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and wondered, '' This idiot. He is digging his grave by instigating the public.'' she sighed lightly seeing him behaving like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at Yu Kang innocently and asked, " When did I say that I didn''t find anything? I haven''t said anything yet." she shrugged her shoulders as she said this.

    Yu Kang'' s body stiffened when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He pursed his lips and looked at her with nervousness.

    Wen Ru was baffled when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " What did you find out? Is there something wrong with the ount book? " Wen Ru worriedly asked Zhao Ming.

    He is worried because it''s about his shop which he has built with such care that too after separating from his family business.

    He can''t let this business fail otherwise his father will not let him do things as he wants and will make him marry some princess. He can''t let that happen. He doesn''t want to marry someone whom he doesn''t love.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and said seriously, " Brother Wen, I have checked your ount book and the profit has decreased so much fromst time. I suggest that you should do some shuffling in your shop and hire people with care." she advised him with seriousness.

    She has given Yu Kang ast chance but he didn''t ept it instead forced her to say things out loud.

    Yu Kang got flustered when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and said, " Your highness, what you''re saying is ridiculous. The profit decreased from thest year because the sale of the products decreased that''s why. Moreover, there was so much spending on other things as well that''s why we have less profit." He tried to sound reasonable while stuttering in between.

    " And you don''t do business, that''s why you don''t know about it, but profit can be changed and it''s not a big problem. Now you can''t find anything, so you''re just spouting nonsense. " Yu Kang forgot about her position and said whateveres to his mind.

    Zhao Ming''s face darkened and said in a cold voice," Yu Kang, don''t forget the way you talked to me. And even if you forget I won''t let you forget this." She threatened him in front of everyone.

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were looking at her with stunned expressions.

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng with a gaze which was saying,'' Brother, your wife is too scary. ''

    Ji Cheng red at him but it was his first time seeing Zhao Ming threatening someone in public.

    Yu Kang trembled slightly when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    However, he did his best to maintain his cool.

    " And you said that profits can change, right?. I agree profit can change, but there is always a reason for this change such as a reduction in demand or sales, or an increase in other costs. But there were no such reasonsst year, so howe it changed?"

    " Moreover, the number of items sold has increased more thanst year, so howe profit can reduce? Supervisor Yu Kang, just because no one checks the ount book, you can''t be lousy in this," she said sarcastically.

    " How can you write the prices of the products less and show it as the only reason for profit decrease. Like really? Mr Yu Kang, they trust you that''s why they never rechecked anything, but if they had done this you would have been caught long ago. " she mocked as she showed him the ount book.

    She can''t understand howe he be so stupid to write the price of products wrong instead of showing the amount of sales less.

    She really can''t understand why can''t he use his damn brain while doing embezzling. He didn''t get caught all these years just because the Wen Family trusted him and let him do all the work.

    This makes him more carefree and he didn''t use his brain to change things. She doesn''t even have to use her brain much.

    She has already asked him prices and demand rate of products earlier while looking around so she remembered these details.

    At that time, he didn''t think much and told her all the things right because he never thought that things can go this far.

    She easily found out that he has made a change in the prices charged on products while he didn''t bother to reduce the amount sold.

    She doesn''t know if she shouldugh or cry at this moment. He was too stupid that she doesn''t even feel honored after finding his embezzlement.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 368 - You Should Be Sold In A Brothel.

    <h4>Chapter 368 - You Should Be Sold In A Brothel.</h4>

    Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s exnation.

    At first, even Ji Cheng didn''t think much about it and let her do what she wants because he does not want to hurt her feelings. But she found the problem and the embezzling issue.

    This shocked him too. Even though she manages harem but she does not deal with such things and there are many people to help as well but here she held the ount book for a while only and she found the problem?

    Wen Ru was shocked when he heard her words. He looked at Zhao Ming in shock and then Yu Kang. He grabbed the ount book to look at it.

    His mouth opened in a daze when he found that she was speaking right. The price written in the ount book was indeed wrong which has decreased the whole profit amount.

    Moreover, he didn''t have done the proper calction either. Yu Kang has randomly wrote the prices because he knows that Wen Ru does not look at it seriously

    .

    Wen Ru was shocked seeing such lousy work. If he has checked it then he would have found this out but he let him handle the shop while he manages the outside work of the shop.

    He was busy making deals with the countries and wanted to start long-distance trade whereas his money was embezzled by his most trusted person.

    He couldn''t believe that Yu Kang could do something like this. He has treated him very respectfully and he betrayed him for some money.

    He was so angry that he roared in anger at Yu Kang, " Yu Kang, did you think that I am someone you can fool just because I treated you politely? That''s why people doubt their workers because of betrayers like you?"

    " And you were being daring and making promises over your loyalty towards us after doing something like this?" Wen Ru was so angry that he wanted to smash Yu Kang''s face at this moment.

    He is the Master of Wen family and has been fooled by a mere worker.

    He pushed him lightly in anger. Yu Kang''s face turned pale as he looked at Wen Ru in shock.

    He can''t believe that this little girl has found it. He never thought that she could figure it out. Even though he didn''t do it thoroughly, he has assumed that Zhao Ming must not know anything about numbers and ounting.

    But poor him doesn''t know that the girl he is dealing with is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming, who has studied business and always excelled in her studies.

    She has not only studied business but due to her interest in fashion, she has learned some things about fashion as well.

    Yu Kang fell on his knees with a slight push by Wen Ru. His body shivered thinking about the consequences.

    Not only his embezzlement found out but that too in front of the Emperor and he has insulted the Empress as well.

    The people who were supporting him earlier were shocked and started looking at him in disgust.

    He could hear their whispers which made his body shiver.

    " This person is so disgusting. Master Wen trusted him so much and he betrayed him." the person in the crowd spoke up.

    " I was so envious of him that Wen Family treats him so nicely. My Master does not even treat me as a human but he got such a nice master and yet he betrayed him."

    " Tsk. I feel pity for him. This scene has been revealed by the Empress herself and the Emperor saw everything himself. I wonder what will happen to him. "

    " The Empress is so impressive. How can she figure out that he embezzled? The Empress does not seem like a person from the rumors. She is so strong and smart. "

    " You''re right. Empress does not seem like the rumors. " People started praising Zhao Ming for her actions.

    Suddenly the public opinion changed after the truth was revealed and they started to condemn Yu Kang''s actions.

    Yu Kang looked up and saw Zhao Ming indifferent expressions. His body shivered to see her so calm.

    '' This damn girl.'' he cursed her inwardly.

    He held Wen Ru''s leg and started begging, " Prince Wen. It''s not true. There is some mistake. Someone is trying to fix me up. It''s not me. I didn''t do it." he denied it until the end

    He was afraid that if he epted this, he would be killed and his familye on the streets. He can''t let his family suffer because of his greeds.

    Wen Ru was so angry that he couldn''t bear to look at him. He tried to remove him but he cannot get away from his grasp.

    Ji Cheng frowned and looked at Feng Ju who was standing by the gate and signaled him.

    Feng Ju understood the signal and entered the shop. He held onto Yu Kang and separated him from Wen Ru.

    Yu Kang was resisting and struggling in Feng Ju''s grasp but Feng Ju has held onto him tightly.

    Ji Cheng looked at Feng Ju and said, " Send him back to the pce and put him in the prison and deal with him ordingly. With embezzlement, charged him to insult Empress as well. I won''t leave him for talking to my wife like this. I will finalize his punishment aftering back. "

    Ji Cheng said while looking coldly at Yu Kang.

    Even though he didn''t say anything earlier but it doesn''t mean that he will let this man go away. He dared to disrespect Zhao Ming in front of him, so how could he leave him like this?

    Yu Kang''s legs went weak when he heard that. His whole body trembled as he begged Ji Cheng to leave him

    The man who was being so righteous earlier turned to be in a total mess now.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Ji Cheng''s words especially, '' My wife.''

    Her heart started to beat crazily. She looked at Ji Cheng from sideways and felt her heart-melting.

    '' My Wife.'' these words keep ringing in her ears as she couldn''t hear anything else. A smile appeared on her lips as she kept remembering the expression on his face when he said such words.

    Feng Ju was dragging away Yu Kang.

    But before he could be dragged by Feng Ju, Yu Kang suddenly shouted, " You Bitch. How can you smile after ruining my life. You are nothing but a cheap girl who should be sold in a brothel. I am telling you, If I get out I wille to you and will f*ck you stripping you naked." he shouted like a paranoid.

    He lost his so-called patience when he saw Zhao Ming smiling. He could not believe that a mere girl looked down on him.

    '' How can a girl make his life like this? He couldn''t ept his defeat and started cursing her like a crazy.''

    Before he could breathe after saying his words, he was kicked on the abdomen fiercely. Even Feng Ju couldn''t hold him and he felt weakly on the ground.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 369 - Try Touching Her If You Dare.

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Try Touching Her If You Dare.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard Yu Kang''s disgusting words. She was stunned when she heard him saying, '' I will f*ck you stripping you naked.''

    Her body started to tremble as she started to remember the time of her high school when she was molested by her ssmate and how everyone called her sl*t and wh*re when she didn''t even do anything.

    She was the victim and yet everyone treated her like a loose character woman without knowing the truth behind the situation.

    That bastard also pretended to be righteous and wronged. He made her an sl*t saying she was the one who forced him and then when he rejected her saying that it is wrong, she injured him.

    All of this could be resolved if her father had helped her at that time. She wouldn''t have to go through that humiliation if her father had believed her.

    But to her shock, when his father came to the principal room when he was called to school hearing theint, he pped her on the face without listening to her side of the story.

    She was in utter disbelief when he pped her.

    ''So he believed them but not me?''

    Though she didn''t have a good rtionship with her father after her mother''s death, she never expected something like this to happen.

    She never thought that her father would believe other words and would p her in front of everyone.

    Not only he pped her, his words still ringed in her ears, '' You''re just like your Mother, an sl*t. I never thought that I made a bastard like you. You tainted the name of Xie Family.''

    He said such disgusting words in the principal''s office in front of all the other teachers. All students also swarmed outside the room to see the drama.

    Xie Ming in disbelief and looked at her father with disgust.'' How can a father speak to his daughter like this?''

    She could not believe that her life could be miserable after her mother was gone. She had thought that even though she doesn''t have a mother but at least she has a father.

    But that day, thatst hope that she had also gone. She realized that with her mother gone, she has no one else who could take care of her, not even her father.

    Even though he wasn''t dead but he was no less than that for her. Why would she still call a man like him a dad who cannot even protect her daughter in that kind of situation when she needed him most.

    He didn''t believe her when something like this happened to her.

    She despised her father more than that Xinyi and that boy who molested her, because they were strangers to her, but he was her father.

    She was more disappointed in him than others. She has no rtions with them, but she was his daughter and yet he called her, '' sl*t and bastard'' and whatnot.

    ˇ­

    When she heard Yu Kang say such things about her, she felt a surge of emotions inside her.

    Her body started shivering as the previous painful memories came to her. The memories which she tried to forget and have gotten over it mostly now making her feel dizzy.

    It started haunting her again.

    She remembered that after going abroad she had to take counseling as she was in a state of depression.

    That time of life was so hard for her. She has no one beside her to take care of her, her family and friends everyone abandoned her or betrayed her.

    Her Grandfather sent her to a foreign country to study as no school was ready to take her due to that incident.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes welled up as she red at Yu Kang. But before she could react and give him a tight p, she saw Yu Kang getting kicked by Ji Cheng.

    She got out of her stupor when she saw Ji Cheng kicking hard Yu Kang in his abdomen.

    The force was so strong that he fell behind and even Feng Ju loosened his grip on him which made him fell on the ground hard.

    She looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions have turned dark and gloomy. His fists were clenched tightly.

    She could see his face getting red in anger. This was the first time she has seen him in such anger.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng was standing beside Zhao Ming when Feng Ju was dragging Yu Kang out but before leaving the shop, he started spouting rubbish about Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard him say such disgusting words about her. He couldn''t control himself and kicked him hard on his abdomen.

    Ji Cheng red at Yu Kang with his bloodshot red eyes and roared, " You dared to threaten my wife in front of me? If you have the guts, then try touching even a single strand of her hair and see how I will break your hands."

    Ji Cheng grabbed his cor and threatened him saying, '' Try touching her if you dare.''

    Yu Kang shivered seeing the scary look in Ji Cheng''s eyes. He didn''t realize that he said something wrong but seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions, he realized that she is the Empress after all.

    He dared to strip the Empress naked? It''s a capital offense to threaten the royal family. And she is not just a simple family member but an Empress. She holds an important title and he could be given a capital punishment for this.

    When he came to his senses, Yu Kang hadmitted this mistake already.

    Ji Cheng was boiling in anger and punched him on the face again and kept punching his face until it became swollen and started bleeding.

    Zhao Ming didn''t stop him and stood there looking at Ji Cheng who has turned into a beast.

    Everyone was scared seeing him behaving like this, even Wen Ru.

    He has never seen him this violent other than on wars.

    He raised his head to look at Zhao Ming who was standing there without moving and just staring at Ji Cheng in a daze.

    Tears started to well up in her eyes, not because she was scared or something but because she was happy.

    It''s the first time someone stood up for her. It was the first time when she didn''t stand up for herself but someone else.

    '' How good would it have been if someone had stood up for her at that time when she was molested in school?''

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was beating Yu Kang and felt that something was pulling in her heart.

    '' So it''s this feeling when someone stands up for you? '' she was feeling a surge of emotions seeing Ji Cheng fighting for her.

    It might not mean nothing to others but it is a big deal for her. Even her father didn''t care about her, but he did.

    For her whole life, she had to be strong and had to fight for herself. Though it''s not wrong, but she also needed someone to lean on and cry to her heart''s content.

    She tried to look strong in front of everyone while hiding her scared Xie Ming inside the corner of her heart.

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing the gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes. Her eyes were extremely gentle and was welling up.

    He wanted to go andfort her but when he noticed that her gaze was staring at Ji Cheng''s back who was beating Yu Kang, he stopped.

    He understood that she doesn''t want hisfort at this moment.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 370 - Back Hug.

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Back Hug.</h4>

    Zhao Ming couldn''t control her emotions anymore and started walking towards Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng stood up and pulled Yu Kang up to beat him more and was holding him by his cor, he froze when a pair of hands came into his contact and hugged him from behind.

    He felt Zhao Ming sliding her hands from behind and hugged him from back, she ced her face against his back and murmured in a low voice, " Stop it. Don''t hit him anymore otherwise he will die."

    She wanted to stop him not because she was worried about Yu Kang whose face has turned red and purple in bruises but because Ji Cheng''s fists were also bleeding slightly due to beating her with so much force.

    '' Why does he have to waste his energy on such a scumbag?''

    Ji Cheng was still holding Yu Kang by his cor. He was so stunned that he suddenly released his grasp on his cor and Yu Kang plopped on the ground miserably.

    Ji Cheng''s hand froze in the air. He was shocked rather than surprised by Zhao Ming''s reaction.

    By now, she was running away from his touch and was finding ways to avoid him. Even though that day she showed initiative by kissing him on his adam apple but after that, she started avoiding him again.

    He wanted to hug her to sleep but was afraid to upset her but nowˇ­ she hugged him herself.

    Her soft body was against his back and he could feel her warmth on his back.

    Feng Ju saw Zhao Ming hugging him from the back. He was shocked as the Empress hugged his highness in front of everyone.

    His mouth opened in shock but he used his intelligence and pulled Yu Kang away to let him live.

    Otherwise, if he stayed there any longer, Yu Kang would die for sure. And his future does not seem to be bright either because he has said such disgusting words about the Empress.

    There is no way the Emperor would let him live. He could have lived if he hadn''t said anything to Empress and would be charged only with embezzlement and defying the Empress.

    But now the punishment won''t be as light as before.

    While he was dragging Yu Kang away, he looked down and saw his face which has be unrecognizable.

    He has be unconscious from all the punches from Ji Cheng because his every punch is quite powerful.

    He works out almost daily on top of martial arts, and archery. He is the most outstanding man in the country because as an Emperor he has to learn everything.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming didn''t care about everyone''s gazes and didn''t realize what she was doing.

    In the heat of the moment, she walked to him and hugged him from behind. She was overwhelmed by the emotions and couldn''t hold herself anymore.

    JI Cheng didn''t move an inch as she hugged him. He held onto his breath from her sudden action of intimacy.

    Wen Ru who was standing on the side was shocked as well. No one has ever hugged someone in the public before let alone the Empress.

    The initiative of physical intimacy in public by women is not appreciative. It''s not a big deal for Xie Ming but every era has its rules and limitations.

    And hugging and kissing in public is not somon at this time that''s why everyone was shocked because she hugged him suddenly.

    People surrounding the shop who were looking at the argument earlier were shocked when they saw this scene.

    Their mouths opened in shock and somedies even shut the eyes of their children.

    They started whispering seeing this and this small step taken by Zhao Ming caused an uproar in the surrounding.

    After a few minutes, when Zhao Ming calmed down and opened her eyes, Ji Cheng''s sturdy back came into her sight.

    She was puzzled for a minute and looked around when she heard some whispers.

    She frowned as she looked around. Seeing people staring at her with weird expressions startled her.

    At that moment, she realized that she had hugged him in front of everyone. She was feeling flutters in her stomach but she told herself that it''s not a big deal.

    But seeing everyone''s reaction she remembered that it''s not the 21st century. This kind of skinship in public is not allowed in this era.

    She hurriedly parted away from him and stepped back in shock.

    She stared at Ji Cheng''s back in a daze and then her hand.

    '' What the hell just happened? Why did I hug him? And that too in front of everyone?''

    She craned her neck to the side and saw everyone''s shocked expression.

    -_-

    She was speechless when she saw a fewdies covering their children''s eyes. Their reactions were quite extreme for her.

    '' There is no need to close their eyes. It''s not that I was kissing him in public?''

    This culture shock was too much for her. She never expected that a simple back hug could receive such reactions.

    When Zhao Ming suddenly separated from him in such frenzy, a frown appeared on his forehead.

    He slowly turned around and saw her staring at the side cautiously. Her face has turned crimson from embarrassment.

    He looked into the direction of her gaze and saw people looking at them with strange gazes.

    His face also turned red because it was not normal for him either. He was happy rather than feeling ufortable.

    He tried to hide his embarrassment and looked at everyone with his stern gaze.

    He was annoyed that because of them she stepped back.

    She finally hugged him but because of these people, she parted away from him.

    People who were standing there were surprised when Ji Cheng turned towards them and stared at them with a frown.

    A few dashed away afraid that Ji Cheng would punish them but a few shamelessdies kept standing there and didn''t move an inch.

    They didn''t feel that Ji Cheng was trying to shoo them away.

    Wen Ru was speechless seeing their braveness. But seeing Ji Cheng''s darkened expressions, he hurriedly stepped out and said todies, " You should go. The shop is closed today. We are not selling anything today." he shooed them away and asked someone to shut the front door.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red in embarrassment and held her head down. She can''t face everyone now because those looks from aunties were making her red in embarrassment.

    Their gaze was so weird that it felt like they had caught them while making out in public.

    This was such a big culture shock for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 371 - So The Verdict Has Been Made?

    <h4>Chapter 371 - So The Verdict Has Been Made?</h4>

    In the hospital.

    Xie Ming served the porridge to Grandpa that Mother Jin brought with her. Jin Liwei went to talk to the doctor while Mother Jin sat on the sofa with Jin Liang.

    Mother Jin looked at Xie Ming and said, " Why did you guyse so early? You should have rested more. You guys must be tired from the trip."

    Xie Ming looked up as she helped Grandpa Jin eat the porridge, "It''s not a problem mother. I am fine because I slept but I am worried about Liwei. He got up early in the morning and went to the office. "

    Mother Jin looked at her and smiled. Her heart warmed up seeing that she cared about Liwei more than herself.

    While they were chatting, Grandpa Jin finished his porridge and Xie Ming helped him wiping his face.

    He looked at Xie Ming as he was touched by her actions. She was talking to Jin Yue yet her attention was on him.

    She kept looking at him and helped him wiping his face whenever he spilled the porridge.

    Mother Jin was pleased with her. Though it''s not a big thing but it''s their first time seeing Xie Ming behaving like this.

    In the past, they didn''t have much interaction with her and after the argument with Mo Xinyue, Xie Ming stoppeding to Jin Mansion.

    At that time, Mother Jin tried to persuade her and calm her down but the misunderstanding between them didn''t let the ice break.

    The small thing became big and Xie Ming became repellent against the Jin family.

    ˇ­

    After a while, Jin Liwei came into the room after talking to the doctor. He looked at Xie Ming who was happily chatting with Grandpa.

    He looked at Mother Jin and said, "Mother you should go home. I will stay with Grandpa and also take Xie Ming with you. She should take rest as she didn''t get much rest."

    He knew that she must be tired because they went to Bali from Ning city and it must have tired her out.

    They only get to spend 3 days there and didn''t get much time to rest either because they were busy exploring the beauty of that ce.

    Their first night in Bali was their first night together and after that Xie Ming didn''t let him touch her again because her whole body was aching and she was exhausted.

    After getting the taste of it once, it was getting harder for him to stay away from her. Her sweet smell made his mind hazy.

    However, he didn''t force her. Because he knows that it was her first time so it was more painful and she also has an injury on her leg as well.

    He doesn''t want her to exhaust herself to death so they didn''t do anything for other days and just explore the ce and enjoyed their trip.

    It was rxing indeed. But their week-long trip was cut short and had toe early so they didn''t get to do much of what they have nned.

    He wanted to do swimming with her and wanted to teach her as she does not know swimming but because of her injury, they couldn''t do so.

    ˇ­

    Mother Jin looked at Liwei and sighed. " You guys came back from your trip onlyst night. How can I let you stay here? You don''t need to stay here."

    " Go back home with Xie Ming and rest."

    " But Mom," Liwei doesn''t want Mother Jin to stay at the hospital because she is taking care of Grandpa for a few days since he was admitted and it''s not good for her health also.

    " Don''t worry. I will not stay either. I will go home to take a rest while Liang and your father will stay with your Grandpa."? before Liwei couldplete his words, she understood that he was worried about her. And told him that there is no need to worry about her.

    Jin Liang who was ying the game was surprised when he heard his name.

    He paused it and looked up," What are you guys talking about? I heard you were mentioning my name."

    Mother Jin frowned and flicked his forehead with a finger, " You brat. Why are you here when you only came to y a game? You didn''t even listen to our words? Are you in the hospital or at your home? "

    She really couldn''t understand this guy. He has such a strong fanbase and female fans go crazy whenever they see him.

    She can''t understand what is there to get crazy about him? How can they follow this kind ofzy bum?

    Jin Liang felt wrong and looked at Xie Ming with puppy eyes for help.

    Xie Ming was surprised when Jin Liang suddenly turned to her and looked at her with his glistening eyes.

    She doesn''t understand how she should react, before she could say anything Liwei came in front of her and blocked her sight of the line.

    He red at Jin Liang to take his eyes off his wife.

    Jin Liang humphed seeing his brother protecting his wife.

    '' Hmph''

    Mother Jin was tired of this drama and pped Jin Liang on the head.

    " Ow. Mom, what are you doing?"

    " What am I doing? Why aren''t you focusing on what I am saying? Now it''s final, you''re staying with your grandfather and your father will alsoe in a while."

    " Also, you will stay with your grandfather at night as well. You don''t have work tomorrow, so don''t you dare give me that crappy excuse of yours. " Mother Jin ordered Jin Liang to stay with Grandfather.

    Jin Liang was shocked when he heard his mother''s words. He was working constantly for two weeks and now he has some free time, his mother wants to spend his time in hospital.

    He looked at his mother with pitiful expression and tried to beg for some leniency but Mother Jin turned around and now her back was facing him.

    -_-

    '' So the verdict has been made?''

    He sighed and went back to y his game. Now when he has to spend his time in hospital, then he will spend it in his way.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him behaving like a child.

    Mother Jin looked at Jin Liwei and Xie Ming, " You guys go and get some rest. You don''t need toe today. Also, Xie Ming, you need to take care of your health as well. Take your medicine on time and.. don''t do anything strenuous."

    She said thest line with hesitation.

    Xie Ming''s smile stiffened when she heard her words. She didn''t know how to react.

    She looked at Mother Jin awkwardly who was smiling suggestively.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Jin Liangughed, " Mother, are you telling them to do it or not? If they don''t do anything then how can they give you grandchildren?"

    Xie Ming''s expression fell when she heard his direct words.

    Mother Jin was shocked also.

    '' What the hell has he eaten today?'' she red at him and pped him again on his head.

    " SHUT UP " she yelled at him as she was truly annoyed by him. He keeps interpreting her words and putting her in an awkward position.

    Xie Mingsmiled awkwardly seeing their interaction.

    '' Jin Liang is quite blunt with his words.''

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 372 - Were You Having Some Dirty Thoughts?

    <h4>Chapter 372 - Were You Having Some Dirty Thoughts?</h4>

    After bidding goodbye to everyone, Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room.

    Liwei held her hand while they walked towards the elevator to go downstairs.

    " Are you hungry? Should we go somewhere for lunch?" Liwei asked her while getting into the elevator.

    It''s almost 3 pm and they didn''t have their lunch yet. He has assumed that she must be hungry because in the hospital they only had a few fruits while chatting.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Yes. I am hungry. But.. I don''t want to go out to eat." she said while wrapping her hand around his arm.

    Liwei looked at her little action while putting his hand on her waist and asked in a low voice, " Then? Where should we eat?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and said," Let''s go home. I will make you something delicious. It''s been long since I have cooked something for you. You must be tired too. You got up early in the morning." she said while touching the dark circles under his eyes.

    She could see how tired he is and still went to the office in the morning. Yu Mei told her that he didn''t have any breakfast either.

    Liwei smiled seeing her worried about him. He held her hand which were touching his dark circles and pulled them down towards his lips.

    He sensuously ced a kiss on her soft hands and said, " I am hungry. I want to eatˇ­ You." he said in a husky voice while looking into her eyes.

    Xie Ming''s face turned red from his scorching gaze and felt tickles in her body. He simply kissed her hands but it sent shivers to her whole body.

    His grip on her waist tightened as he pulled her close towards him.

    She pursed her lips and red at him, " What are you doing? We''re in an elevator."

    She was so embarrassed because there was a CCTV in the elevator and he keeps pulling her towards him.

    Liwei raised his brows and asked innocently, " What should I stop? What am I doing? Hmm?" he lightly pinched her waist as he asked her.

    Xie Ming''s face started to get hot. She took a deep breath because she was feeling suffocated.

    Liwei looked at her as his gaze was on her moist lips which were calling him.

    It''s been a few days since they have done it and he was craving for her. Rather than food, he wanted her at this moment.

    He leans in to kiss her plumpy lips. Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she saw him approaching her.

    She tried to get out of his grip but he didn''t let her. She closed her eyes as she was too embarrassed to look at him.

    Though there is no one in the elevator, however, she can''t forget the fact that CCTV is there.

    Someone must be watching them.

    Liwei was gripping her waist with one hand and puts another one behind her head and when his lips were about to press on hers,

    DING.

    The elevator door opened and they reached the ground floor.

    When the elevator opened, Xie Ming was stunned and opened her eyes when she heard its sound.

    She looked out and saw a few elderly people standing outside the elevator and staring at them strangely.

    She realized their position and Liwei was hovering over her and was holding onto her waist and they were in a very intimate position.

    Her face turned scarlet red as she hurriedly pushed him away.

    Liwei''s face darkened when he couldn''t kiss her and the elevator door opened. He looked at her when she pushed him away and dashed out of the elevator leaving him behind.

    -_-

    He was speechless seeing her running away from him. She was literally running out of the hospital.

    He looked at the elderly people and put his hand in his pocket and turned his head sideways.

    He walked out of the elevator calmly, as if nothing happened.

    The elderly couple looked at him in a daze and was speechless at his attitude.

    Even they were feeling embarrassed on his behalf yet he was so calm andposed.

    ˇ­.

    Outside the hospital, Xie Ming ran out in embarrassment as she couldn''t face those people.

    It''s so embarrassing.

    She stood outside when she was quite a distance from then and sighed in relief.

    Her face was still hot. She ced her cold hands on her face to calm them down.

    She took a deep breath as she waited for Liwei toe out.

    She looked around and squinted her eyes when she saw someone afar. She noticed a man and boy together who were walking out of the hospitalpound.

    The boy seemed familiar. Her brows raised in surprise when she realized that he was the same boy whom she had met in the elevator this morning.

    She remembered how his father dragged him out of the elevator at that time.

    Her expressions darkened when she saw the man walking fastly and was technically dragging the boy to keep up with his pace.

    '' How can a man behave this way with his child?''

    She despises those people the most who treat their child like a property. Even though they have given birth to them but it is a life after all.

    '' How can they treat them like this?''

    She wanted to teach that man that that''s now how one should treat their children but before she could follow him out, he has left the hospital premises already.

    Moreover, she remembered Jin Liang''s words and asked her to control herself. She can''t meddle with everyone''s affairs every time.

    As she was looking at therge entrance gate of the hospitalpound, a hand came from behind and held onto her waist.

    She was startled and turned behind and saw the handsome face of Liwei. She smiled mildly and heaved in relief.

    " What were you thinking that you didn''t realize my presence? Were you having some dirty thoughts? Hmm?" he leans closer to her ears and said in a low husky voice and blows air in her ears.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 373 - Today I Will Cook For You.

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Today I Will Cook For You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was startled when Liwei suddenly came from behind. She turned to the side to look at him but her face turned red when she heard his words.

    She red at him, " I was not thinking about you." she said with seriousness.

    Jin Liwei was surprised when she said that she was not thinking about him.

    He frowned and led her to the parking and asked, " Did something happen?" He understood that she was not behaving this way just because they were caught in an intimate position in the elevator.

    She turned to look towards the hospital entrance and sighed.

    While they walked to the parking area where Jin Liwei had parked his car because he had sent back the car in which Xie Ming came, Xie Ming exined to him everything that happened.

    She told him how she met a pair of father and son and the way he treated his child. The image of that boy still lingers in her mind because of the way he looked at her earlier in the elevator.

    The father does not seem like a good man. He always drags away his son like an object and doesn''t care about him if he falls or gets hurt. And there is something amiss about that boy.

    She is worried about that boy because he seems unwell to her. She only saw his eyes but there was something strange the way he looked at her.

    He was smiling when their eyes met but he couldn''t maintain eye contact for long and kept smiling. And when his father red at him, he couldn''t look at him and looked down.

    Though it''s normal for children to get scared when they are looked at with anger but there was something weird with it and his father also dragged him away and he seemed strange while walking as well.

    Xie Ming thought about it and felt worried about that boy. Because if her gut feeling was right, that boy could have mild autism. It is only her observation yet because she hasn''t checked him yet but if it is right and if he was not treated on time then it may get serious by the time.

    However, she didn'' tell him about her feeling and just told him how that father treated that child. She was worried that he might start getting suspicious of her.

    Liwei looked at her gently as he helped her get into the car.

    He sat on the driver''s seat while he made her sit on the passenger''s seat.

    It might be the first time that Xie Ming sat in the passenger seat with him otherwise they always had a driver with them.

    Xie Ming looked at him and smiled because this privacy feels good.

    Liwei looked at her and said, " Don''t worry, I won''t treat my children like this. I will be the best father of the world while you will be the best mother of the world." he said while looking into her eyes.

    She was slightly taken aback from his words. She didn''t expect something like this from him.

    Her face turned red when she heard his words. She looked at him with a questioning gaze and wondered,'' Children?''

    She didn''t think about this thing and looked at him as if he wants children?

    Jin Liwei saw her confused gaze and chuckled. He patted her head and said, " Don''t worry. I don''t want children at this moment. We just started to know each other and was doing better in our rtionship, how can I think of children at this point?"

    " I didn''t spend much time with you yet. We have just gotten intimate with each other, how can I think about having a family? I am not ready to share you with anyone at this moment. " he shook his head as he looked at her lovingly.

    Xie Ming was in shock when she heard his words.

    She avoided his gaze and looked down at her hands. She was too embarrassed to look at him.

    He chuckled and started the engine.

    ˇ­

    In half an hour they reached the Jin Vi. Xie Ming hurriedly got off the car as she needed to cook lunch for them.

    Liwei saw her dashing into the house in a hurry. He followed her in and saw her going into the kitchen directly.

    It was past 3 pm and they didn''t have their lunch yet. She said that she will make lunch for him, so she doesn''t want to make him wait.

    Liwei smiled when she went inside. He looked at the head Butler who came to take his coat.

    He passed him his coat and said, " Give all the servants a day off. You can also go home." he said while looking at the figure in the kitchen.

    The head butler looked at Liwei in shock and asked, " Young Master, you want them to give a day off? Did they do something wrong?"

    Liwei shook his head and waved his hand at him.

    Head Butler followed his sight of the line and saw Young Mistress working in the kitchen.

    He understood the meaning of his gaze and nodded. He went to the kitchen and informed all the servants that they can go home.

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard his words, she looked up at the butler and asked, " Day off? Why? Did something happen?"

    Before he could say anything, Liwei entered the kitchen and said, " I asked him to give everyone a day off. They work so hard all day long and don''t get any rest. So I thought that I should give them a day off and this way I can get some time alone to spend with you." he said while folding his hands by his chest and winked at her suggestively.

    Xie Ming looked at him as her eyes widened in confusion. What is the meaning of his words?

    Head Butler signaled all the maids toe out and leave the two of them alone.

    In minutes, the whole Vi was cleared with no one around. Head Butler was quick-witted in these things, so he shut the door before going out.

    He instructed all the servants to not go inside the vi and disturb them.

    Xie Ming was in confusion when she saw everyone running out of the Vi in a hurry.

    '' Exactly what''s happening?''

    Liwie smiled and started to unbutton the button from his shirt from his sleeves, he dashingly raised his sleeves revealing his muscr arms which make him more attractive.

    Xie Ming looked at his jaw-dropping muscr arms and those sexy veins and blinked in question and asked, " What are you doing?"

    She could feel her throat dry seeing him looking at her with a passionate gaze.

    He walked to her inrge strides ignoring her question and held her hand and pulled her towards him.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly pulled her and ced his cold lips over hers.

    She looked at him in a daze and was about to push him away when he broke the kiss and said, " Cooking. Today I will cook for you."

    She was confused and blinked at him when he turned around to search for the apron. Then she realized that he answered her question and that he was going to cook for both of them.

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when he kissed her out of nowhere and after pecking on her lips, he started searching for the apron.

    When he couldn''t find one, he started to unknot the apron that she was wearing. She was caught off guard but he didn''t let her time and started to open her apron as he blew air in her ears before standing straight.

    Xie Ming was speechless when he left her frozen on the spot and started to wash the vegetables.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 374 - Mrs. Jin What Do You Want To Taste First? Me Or This Pasta?

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Mrs. Jin What Do You Want To Taste First? Me Or This Pasta?</h4>

    Liwie ignored Xie Ming''s dumbstruck expressions and started preparing to make pasta for her.

    Xie Ming stood there in a daze and watched him washing the vegetables and cutting them thinly and nicely. He left her standing there in a daze after making her dizzy.

    '' He is crazy.'' she cursed him under the breath as she took a deep breath.

    Xie Ming stood behind him for a little distance and stared at him from behind while he was cooking.? She never knew that he knows how to cook.

    It''s the first time that he is cooking for her.

    Liwei turned around feeling her gaze on his back and found her staring at him in a daze. He raised his brows in amusement as a smile stered on his lips.

    He stands against the cooking counter with his arms folded in front of his chest and asks, " Do you like looking at me from back? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming woke up from her stupor as her ears turned red. She blushed and said, " I never knew you can cook."

    Liwie shrugged his shoulders and said, " I learned cooking when I was in college. I know how to cook but I usually don''t. You''re the first person who will get to taste my cooking."

    " I have never cooked anything for anyone before. Not even my family," he said as he looked into her eyes.

    " Oh. So I am the first one? " she asked with a surprise on her face.

    A smile appeared on her face as she realized that she was his first.

    Liwei looked at her flushed face as his expressions darkened. He opened his arms and walked to her inrge strides.

    He didn''t give her a chance to react and carry up her in his arms.

    " Ahh"

    Xie Ming squealed in surprise when he suddenly carried her.

    '' Why is he being so mysterious today?'' Xie Ming wondered as he kept giving her scare today.

    " What are you doing? Put me down."

    Liwie didn''t listen to her and took her to the main counter and made her sit on the cooking counter.

    He has already chopped the veggies and just has to cook them.

    He made her sit on the counter and removed her hair strand from her face and ced them behind her ear.

    He stood closer to her and was standing between her legs. Xie Ming blushed because of their intimate position. She was wearing a dress and could feel her legs touching his legs.

    She looked around afraid that someone might see them like this. That''s when she realized that he has sent everyone already.

    She looked at him and red at him when she realized that this was what he was nning from the start.

    " Mrs. Jin, what do you want to taste first? Me or this pasta? See, it will take some time to make this pasta but you can taste me now. Because I am all ready." he leaned in and said huskily in her ears.

    He wanted to try doing it in the kitchen because he has heard that couples should try new and exciting things to keep their rtionship exciting.

    And since he finally started his married life, he wanted to make it interesting every time they make love. Though he knows that every time doing it with her, it will always be exciting and heart fluttering.

    Xie Ming turned crimson when she heard his words. His sensuous words sent shivers to her spine.

    Her eyes widened in shock because this guy has be too blunt with his words.

    " Liwei.. Stop it. It''s not a time for allˇ­" before she couldplete her words, her body trembled when she felt his lips on her ears.

    Liwei cut her words off as he ced his lips on her ears and started nibbling on her earlobes sensually.

    Xie Ming shivered on the sensation and held his shirt on the waist meekly.

    She felt her senses fading away with his light kissing on her ears. She never knew before that one can be turned on just by kissing on ears.

    But Liwei has proved her wrong. He can make her crazy by doing anything.

    She swallowed her saliva and said in a hushed voice, " Liwei, I am hungry."

    Liwei who was inhaling her scent and was kissing her ears paused when he heard her plea.

    He tightened his grip on her back and said hoarsely, " Me too." he resumed what he was doing and kept her kissing.

    Xie Ming was dumbstruck when she understood his meaning. She said she was hungry because she was starving for food, not something else.

    But he meant something else.

    She frowned and moaned, " I want food, not something else. " her face was turning red because he was not only kissing her earlobes but she could feel his hands roaming on her back.

    She felt more embarrassed when she heard her voice. She wanted to say her words normally but at that time she felt his hands moving on her back which made her voice tremble and she spoke while moaning sensually.

    Liwei chuckled when he heard her voice. That''s why he likes her even more. She can deny all she wants but her body could not deny him.

    " Liwei...please stop. We''re in the kitchen." she appealed to him to get off of her.

    Liwei ignored her words and moved to her slender pearly white neck while sending shivers to her body.

    Xie Ming was feeling tickles in her stomach and was feeling shivers in her body.

    Liwei smiled when he felt her shivering body. He wrapped his arms around her waist tighter and hugged her as he ced his head in the nape of her neck.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly hugged her as she heard him say, " Just stay like this for a minute. Because if you move now, then I won''t be able to cook for you. Then you will have to satisfy my hunger first." he said while inhaling her scent.

    Her perfume has be her favorite because he likes to smell her scent which makes his mind hazy.

    Xie Ming''s face turned scarlet red when she heard his shameless words.

    But she didn''t move an inch and said lightly, " You''re bing more and more shameless."

    Liwei chuckled and said with his lips against her nape, " Really? I think you are bing more and more beautiful that''s why I have gotten like this."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his cringy words. She didn''t say anything because it''s useless to argue with him.

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you about something. "She said while he was hugging her.

    He raised his head from her neck but didn''t step away and asked, " What do you want to tell me?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 375 - Need To Upgrade My Skills.

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Need To Upgrade My Skills.</h4>

    Liwei raised his head from her nape and looked at her softly without parting away from her.

    Xie Ming blushed lightly when he looked at her with such a gaze.

    He was holding her closely with his hands wrapped around her waist.

    Xie Ming smiled and asked, " You remember Mrs. Wu''s son, Jian Yan whom we met in the mall?"

    Liwei''s expression darkened as he heard Xie Ming''s words. How could he forget about that guy?

    He still remembered the way that guy looked at Xie Ming with such intensity. As a man, he could sense the meaning behind that gaze.

    Liwei''s jaw tightened as he looked at Xie Ming seriously and asked, " What about him? Did he bother you?"

    Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei asked in seriousness. She could feel his grip tighten around her waist.

    She was puzzled seeing his reaction for a minute and said, " No he didn''t bother me. But I met him in Ning city. He is the second male lead in Mr. Han''s movie, and he is my partner in the movie as well." she said innocently.

    She told him truthfully because there is nothing to hide in this.

    Moreover, Liwei also knows Jian Yan, so she thought that he might meet with Mr. Wuter and if this topices up, then Liwei should know about it before.

    Liwei''s gaze darkened as Xie Ming finished her words. He gritted his teeth as he looked at her.

    '' Second male lead? Partner in the movie?''

    He felt annoyed thinking that he is acting against Xie Ming in the movie.

    Though there are not any intimate scenes in the movie, there are some scenes that she has to shoot with him and which require them to be close.

    If his gut feeling was right and Jian Yan has some feelings for Xie Ming which seems to be more stronger than normal attractions.

    Liwei won''t be worried about this situation if it was someone else because he knows that no one canpare to him.

    But Jian Yan is different. He has asked Gu Shao to find out about him and found out that Jian Yan whose real name is Wu Yan.

    He went to study abroad when he was in high school and after he came back he joined the acting school and prepared to enter into the entertainment industry.

    Despite Mr. Wu''s resistance, he entered into the industry. Gu Shao told him that he was searching for someone.

    Though he couldn''t find who but seems like that a? girl who he was trying to find holds much importance in his life because in an interview he has said that he has be an actor so that he could find that person

    He wanted to show that person that he has apanied his dream and was just waiting for her.

    Gu Shao didn''t find any clue about the girl or if Xie Ming is rted to that guy in any way. But still, Liwei was feeling ufortable with her acting with him.

    Xie Ming looked at him and saw his gloomy expressions.

    " What happened? Anything wrong?" she doesn''t know why his mood suddenly changed.

    Liwei looked into her glistening eyes and sighed.

    He looked at her with aplicated expression as he tightened his grasp around her waist and said, " Nothing. But you cannot do any intimate scenes with him. And, stay away from that guy."

    If he tried to talk with you or tried to take you on drinks, then just reject him. Don''t ever go with him anywhere alone." he gave her instructions to follow while working.

    Xie Ming rolled her eyes at him and wondered, '' Am I a child who is going to school for the first time?''

    But wait, in this world, it will be my first time working.

    However, she still felt that his instructions were little too much.

    Moreover, Jian Yan is such a nice guy. He helped her cover up many things and was very nice to her during this workshop.

    She looked at Liwei and wanted to refute his words but seeing his gloomy expressions, she lost all the energy to argue.

    " Don''t worry. No one could do anything to me." she patted his shoulder to reassure him

    Liwie looked at her with doubt and snorted, " That day, when Jin Liang left you for some time, you got into such big trouble, how can I believe you? I am scared to send you alone anywhere."

    " Even, by sending you to this workshop, I was so worried for the entire day," he said while pouting his lips.

    His grumpy expressions made Xie Ming melt like ice when she saw him pouting.

    She knows that the kidnapping incident gave him a big scare. It gave her a big scare as well.

    She never expected that despite knowing all the martial arts techniques she can''t use them when the timees.

    She remembered that her body wasn''t reacting the way she wanted at that time and the force in her punch or kick was not enough to save her.

    Even though she knows martial arts but she can''t do anything without making her body strong.

    She needs to start exercising daily and practice martial arts to make this body get used to it so that, if she ever got into this kind of situation again, then she could protect herself.

    And practicing martial arts will also improve her focus and would help her in acting as well.

    Because focus will help her to get into emotions much better.

    She was feeling that she needs to learn about the medical system of this world as well.

    If not fully, but at least that much that if she gets into a simr situation like before when she treated that woman.

    She needed to know the new diseases or diseases which were unknown at her time and also the Western medicines and their effects.

    Because she realized that she cannot use acupuncture in this world on anyone without knowing the medicine they are taking and need to treat them ording to their medical history and western medicine that they are taking.

    She has seen many videos on the inte and was trying to know how this time is very different from hers.

    She was impressed by the way doctors treated her when she was in the hospital.

    She wanted to learn a few things about the western medicine so that she won''t feel illiterate when they use scientific names for diseases or medicines and their effects.

    She has a medical background so she tends to watch many videos on the inte by doctors and sometimes watch medical dramas.

    Though they were all not true but this way she gets to know that there are many things that she is unaware of.

    So she needs to learn the medical procedures of this world to help others if she ever gets into a simr situation again.

    Moreover, she can''t let her medical skills go in waste just because she came into this new body.

    Her father has taught her to never overlook a patient.

    She needs to be ready to treat a patient if she encounters such a problem in the future.

    She can''t just forget her main work interest just because she has entered into a entertainment industry.

    '' It''s time when I should upgrade my skills and not be a Xie Ming anymore. I can help people by living in this body as well.'' Xie Ming wondered as she thinks about the way to make herself into a better and stronger person.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 376 - He Is Going To Eat Me?

    <h4>Chapter 376 - He Is Going To Eat Me?</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the worried expression on Liwei''s face and smiled lightly.

    She stretched out her hands and held his face between her warm palms and said, " Don''t worry. Your wife is not as weak as she seems. That incident was only an exception and I promise that I will take care of myself in the future and won''t let you be worried." she said while looking into her eyes which were still unsure about it.

    " But Xie Ming, "

    Xie Ming cut off Liwei''s words by cing her lips over his gently.

    Liwei was stunned when she suddenly kissed him but before he could react she parted away and said, " LiweiI know you don''t believe me now but I am telling you, before the shoot starts, I will make myself stronger."

    " I am going to start working out to make my body strong. After I woke up from thea and the injuries which I got from that incident, my body has be too weak. So I need to exercise and meditate to make my body strong and flexible."

    Liwei was stunned when he heard her words. '' She wanted to do exercise?''

    In the past, he has never seen her doing exercise even once. Even if she did, she only does stretching for a few minutes and then done.

    But hearing words like making herself strong and flexible make him feel proud of her. She has changed but for the better.

    Xie Ming raised her brows seeing his loving expressions and cleared her throat, " Are we going to remain like this whole time? I am hungry. When will you make the food?" she whined when he didn''t leave her after a long time.

    Liwei who was smiling at her like a fool regained his senses and looked at the boiled pasta and veggies and shrimps that he had prepared.

    He sighed and loosed her grip around her waist but before he could help her get down, he pecked on her cheek and licked the spot with his tongue.

    Xie Ming froze from his action. She looked at him with shocked expressions and stuttered, " What.. What are you doing?"

    Her face has turned red from his advances.

    Kissing is fine but licking is on a different level. When his tongue came in contact with her cheeks, she felt an electric shock in her body.

    Liwei smiled yfully as he licked his lips while looking at her andmented, " Hmm, delicious. I am going to eat this after eating food." he blinked at Xie Ming while aiming at her with his gaze.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock when she heard his words.

    '' He is going to eat me?'' she looked at him with her brows crunched and frowned.

    Her whole body turned hot from his gaze." Ahh, you''re such a pervert." she ran out of the kitchen while screaming.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled when he saw her running out of the kitchen like a scared kitten.

    ˇ­.

    After fifteen minutes, Liwei came out of the kitchen with a tray in his hands which has two servings of pasta.

    He went to the dining room which was on the corner of the living room separated by two pirs in between and it was on some elevation which made it luxurious.

    While passing through the living room he saw Xie Ming who was sittingfortably on the couch in the living room and was browsing on her phone.

    He didn''t disturb her and carefully went to ce the tray on the dining table.

    Xie Ming was searching about western medicine and wanted to know a few basic things that she isn''t aware of.

    She looked at all the videos appearing in her search and she still feels goosebumps how amazing this thing is.

    She can search for anything on the inte and can learn many things over it.

    Even Yu Mei knows how to use it better than her. She has Xie Ming''s memories, so she got a hang of it now but when she didn''t have her memories it was really difficult for her to use it.

    Yu Mei has taught her many times how to use it when she was in the hospital and recently came into this world. But after she got Xie Ming''s memories, she was amazed that this little thing can do so many things.

    She can call someone who is far away from her, she can even see that person through a video call. Not only that she can learn anything she wants at home while using the inte.

    This world is remarkably different from hers.

    ˇ­.

    After cing the dishes on the dining table, Liwie walked towards the living room. He stood in front of the table and looked at Xie Ming who wasfortably sitting on the couch and was looking on her phone.

    She didn''t even look up for a minute and was busy on her phone.

    A frown appeared on his forehead as he wondered, '' What is she so busy with that she didn''t realize that I am standing in front of her?''

    He didn''t make a voice and walked behind the couch. He stood behind her peeked in her phone.

    His gaze widened in surprise when he saw what she was looking at.

    " Autism?" Liwei spoke out loud in confusion.

    He thought that she might be chatting with someone or might be looking at something racy that she didn''t realize his presence.

    He was nning to tease her but here he was getting surprised.

    She was looking about autism?

    She was reading articles about autism in her phone with such concentration that he couldn''t figure out the reason.

    They don''t have an autistic child in the family neither anyone in their rtives has any child who has autism, so why was she so engrossed in this kind of article?

    Xie Ming, who was focused and was reading about autism and the ways of treatment of it, was startled when she heard Liwei''s voice.

    " Ow" in startle she almost dropped her phone but due to Liwei''s quick reflexes, he caught it.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed because she tried to catch it as well but she missed it. Thankfully, Liwei was able to catch it in time otherwise her phone would have been broken by now.

    She smiled bitterly as she realized that her reflexes have be so poor since she came into this world.

    In her past life, she knew martial arts, horse riding, archery, and many things. But why does it seem that she has be useless aftering into this world?

    '' Haish. I wasn''t that great in that world either.'' she sighed heavily as she remembered that she wasn''t impressive in herst life either even after having so many skills.

    " I need to work on my body a little," she mumbled as she was thinking that she needs to work on her body and has to train her mind as well to increase her focusing ability.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 377 - Didnt You Like Champagne More Than Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 377 - Didn''t You Like Champagne More Than Anything?</h4>

    Liwei sighed in relief when he caught her phone before it could fall on the carpet.

    To catch the phone, he has leaned towards her and was in a bending position. Xie Ming''s face was only a few inches away from her.

    He heard her words as she mumbled to herself and asked, " What are you mumbling? What should you do on your body?" he stood up as he passed her the phone.

    He didn''t hear everything she said because she spoke in a low voice and it was hard for him to hear everything.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly asked him a question. She smiled bitterly and said, " Nothing. I was just wondering that I need to do yoga and training to make my reflexes better. I couldn''t even hold that phone right. If you wouldn''t be here, It might have been broken by now." she said with a regret.

    It feels strange that she needs to work from a start on her skills and those skills in which she was an expert, she needs to work on it from the very start.

    '' There is so much work for her to do.''

    '' Sigh''

    Liwei looked at her and smiled awkwardly. '' Why is she looking like she has just lost an important match?''

    He only saved her phone from falling. They were not doing anypetition but she seems so down.

    Liwei tried to change the topic and asked, " Why were you reading about autism so seriously that you didn''t even notice my presence earlier? Hmm?"

    Xie Ming was checking her phone and looked at him with surprise when he asked her about reading articles about autism.

    She looked at him with flustered expressions because she was not sure if she should tell him the reason for her to do this.

    She has some doubts about that child whom she met at the hospital and was feeling that the child might have some symptoms of autism.

    She has seen that child for a brief moment and that''s why she was unsure about it. She wanted to read some articles about it because the inte could give her any information that she wants.

    And as she expected, it showed her many research papers and articles from doctors all over the world and their research about autism and the development in its treatment.

    She was surprised to know many things because they were unknown to her but she could understand them since they were from the medical field.

    Though many scientific terms were foreign to her, she was able to grasp the meaning of the articles.

    As far she has researched, she was having a strong feeling that the child might be in the initial stage of autism.

    Though in the articles she found that there is not a definite treatment for autism but there are ways that it can be prevented to get it worse.

    Moreover, many autistic children can get better when they grow but sometimes the situation can get worse if their treatment did not start on time.

    For some reason, she can''t help thinking about that child. If that child is showing the signs of autism then it could get worse if he stayed with his rude father who treats him so roughly.

    Autistic children should be treated with care and love.

    They should be praised for their every action and thing that normal children can do easily and it gives them a sense of achievement if they were praised for these small things.

    The friendly and loving environment makes their recovery better.

    But if they were treated roughly, things can get worse. Autistic children can get violent and even go into depression and try to hurt themselves or others if things get more critical.

    ˇ­

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and was waiting for her answer but she seemed to be in a daze and was thinking about something.

    " Xie Ming, is there something bothering you?" he asked her seriously.

    Xie Ming woke up from her thoughts and looked up at him, " It''s nothing. I was just thinking about something." she said mildly.

    Liwei nodded and looked at her with his brows raised.

    She still didn''t reply to his question as to why she was looking at the articles of autism with such seriousness.

    He sighed and didn''t push her forward and changed the topic," The food is ready. Let''s go and eat".

    He told her that the food is ready and pushed her toward the dining room.

    ˇ­.

    In the dining room, Xie Ming was surprised to see the pasta made by Liwie.

    It looked delicious and was beautifully ted. Xie Ming raised her brows and nodded in satisfaction.

    Liwei pulled a chair for her like a gentleman and motioned her to sit down. Xie Ming chuckled lightly and sat down.

    " Wait a minute." Liwei stopped her before she could pick up her fork.

    Xie Ming looked at him in question as she saw him going out of the dining room in a hurry.

    She was wondering why he stopped her and left.

    She was wondering when she heard his footsteps, she turned around and found Liwie holding a bottle of wine and two wine sses.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see that he brought wine with him. She drank wine for the first time when she visited Xie Mansion and got drunk that day.

    She remembered that her head ached like crazy because she drank too much.

    She had promised herself that day to not drink anymore but when she saw the bottle of wine in his hands, she gulped in anticipation.

    She can''t deny that the wine tasted great. She drank red wine that day, which suited her taste very well.

    Before that, she has only tried traditional alcohol which they have to drink on important asions as it is treated as the auspicious drink to be drunk on special asions.

    It was not good for women to drink alcohol without any special asions because it is not whatdies of respected families should do.

    But in this world women can drink alcohol on their own ord and that too without any special asions.

    Liwei ced the bottle of champagne on the table and said, " I brought the champagne with me because I thought that it will go well with the pasta."

    Xie Ming looked at him and asked, " champagne?"

    From Xie Ming''s memories, she knows that there is alcohol called champagne but she has seen only red wine by now so she was a little clueless in this area.

    Liwei looked at her and asked," Hmm? Didn''t you like champagne more than anything? "

    Liwei was surprised to see her reaction. He has searched about her likes and dislikes and has found that she likes champagne more than red or white wine.

    That''s why he wanted to open this most expensive imported champagne that he had.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and smiled hesitantly.

    She forgot that it was Xie Ming''s favorite. She looked at Liwie and smiled awkwardly, " Haha. Nothing. I was just so excited that you brought this."

    Liwie smiled and sat on the chair next to her and poured champagne on a ss for her and extended the ss to her.

    " Now you can eat." he signaled her to try the pasta that he has made for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 378 - This Girl Has So Many Faces To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 378 - This Girl Has So Many Faces To Her.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at the pasta that Liwei has made for her and used her fork to taste it. When she took a bite of it, Liwei was staring at her anticipatingly.

    He cooked for someone for the first time and that person was his wife. He wanted to look perfect in front of her.

    In fact, there are only a few dishes that he can cook and shrimp cream pasta is one of them.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise when she tasted the pasta. It was so creamy and perfectly seasoned.

    The shrimps taste so good that she can''t stop eating them.

    She looked up at Liwei and eximed in astonishment, " Wow. It''s so delicious. I never thought that you can cook such delicious food. Hmm, nice." Xie Ming praised him while taking another bite of the pasta.

    Liwei smiled radiantly hearing her words. He was d that he cooked his specialty. But even though it''s his first time cooking for her, it''s very pleasant seeing her eating food made by him cheerfully

    .

    .

    He took a sip of champagne from his ss while ncing at her while eating his pasta..

    Xie Ming who was eating pasta and drinking champagne was feeling excited. She thought it would be difficult for her to adjust to the food of this world because people eat western food so much these days and Xie Ming also liked them as well.

    But surprisingly, she liked western food as well. Even though traditional food is best, she likes western cuisine as well.

    She has tried the new cuisine aftering into this world and it made her realize that if she had died without tasting them then it would be such a waste.

    Liwei watched her eating happily and felt really content.

    ˇ­..

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming did not dare to raise her head and was looking at the floor due to embarrassment.

    After all, she has hugged Ji Cheng from back in front of everyone. Though it was not a big deal for her, but their reactions definitely made it a big deal out of it.

    '' How can she not feel embarrassed about it?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her and smiled lightly seeing her flushed cheeks and how she had held her head down in embarrassment.

    Just a while ago, she revealed the fraud by Yu Kang bravely and suddenly she became a shy and embarrassed girl.

    '' This girl has so many faces to her.'' He couldn''t help but wonder howe this woman looks so different and refreshing every time.

    She changes in minutes. Sometimes she is lovely and immature, sometimes she shows her intelligence by doing something incredible.

    It feels that Zhao Ming is not Zhao Ming he knew before. Or maybe he didn''t know her properly?

    While Ji Cheng was busy staring at Zhao Ming, Wen Ru asked someone to close the front gate.

    After the gate was closed, Zhao Ming raised her head and found Ji Cheng staring at her with an unexinable gaze in his eyes.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything but Wen Ru found the situation ufortable, so he breaks the ice and said, " Ahm, Zhao Ming, I am really sorry for whatever happened."

    " You helped me a big-time by revealing the dirty deeds done by Yu Kang and in return you have to hear such sickening words. I didn''t know that Yu Kang was such a cheap person."

    " He always pretended to be a loyal and well-mannered man in front of my family. That''s why no one ever doubted him. He has worked with my family for so long and yet he cheated on us. "

    " If not for you, I wouldn''t even know that I have given my shop in the hands of a thief. " Wen Ru thanked and apologized to Zhao Ming at the same time.

    He is really thankful for her because if not for her he wouldn''t even know how much funds Yu Kang has stolen from the shop.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru and gave him a polite smile.

    " I did nothing significant Brother Wen. We are family after all. I am d that I was able to help you. And about what he said," Zhao Ming paused as she thought about Yu Kang''s words, her face darkened.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her expressions changing. His heart ached seeing her troubled expressions because someone actually dared to say such disgusting things about her in front of him.

    His hands turned into fists as he saw her gloomy expression.

    Zhao Ming controlled her emotions and looked at Wen Ru again, " About those words that he said...I won''t say that I didn''t mind. I do mind because no oneˇ­ No one can say such things about me or anyone else."

    " But you don''t need to apologize on his behalf because you did not do anything. I don''t care much about his words, because he is nobody to me. But I won''t forget the words he said today and will never forgive him. " she said firmly.

    Yu Kang was just a servant and yet he dared to say such things to her. Even though she doesn''t like getting into fights and all but she can''t ept this insult.

    Wen Ru looked at her and nodded. He was surprised hearing her words because the Zhao Ming he knew, was very kind andpassionate.

    She used to get emotional easily and could have forgiven Yu Kang seeing that he has a wife and two children. But she didn''t, which really surprised him.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing Zhao Ming''s strong-headed attitude and that she didn''t forgive that man just because he has a family.

    The ones who use their family to hide their wrong deeds are sickening people because if you''re that worried about your family, then you shouldn''t have done the wrong things in the first ce.

    After doing something outrageous, you''re using your family to get away from the punishment is such a cheap trick.

    " Let''s go. You should rest. You must be tired." Ji Cheng walked to Zhao Ming and held on her arm, urging her to go and rest.

    He could see the sweat beads on her forehead and how pale her face looks at this moment. He was worried that this kind of incident might give her stress and she will feel sick.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and smiled seeing him worried about her.

    She still can''t forget the way he has beaten Yu Kang for her. It feels so satisfying and happy.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 379 - We Are Going To Stay A Night Here.

    <h4>Chapter 379 - We Are Going To Stay A Night Here.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Ji Cheng suddenly tugged at her arm telling her to go and rest.

    Though she was feeling a little tired because her head was hurting since she had heard Yu Kang''s words.

    Though it didn''t make her stressed but because she remembered all the incidents that happened to her before, she felt quite weak.

    Wen Ru looked up at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. Brother is right. You should go and rest."

    " But if I took a rest now, then there won''t be time for me to look around. Don''t we have to leave for the pce in awhile? I can''t waste my time by sleeping. I can rest in the carriage when we go back. "

    " For now, I don''t want to rest and want to look around. " Zhao Ming denied their request saying that she doesn''t want to sleep.

    She woke up early in the morning and traveled to this far in that slow carriage, '' just to sleep?''

    How can she waste her time like this when she has done so much just for this trip. Moreover, she doesn''t even know how many chances she will get in the future toe out of the pce.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard her words. She does not want to rest just because she doesn''t want to waste her time sleeping.

    But he could see her face which had gone pale and she was sweating profusely. If she didn''t take a rest, she might faint again.

    He does not want to take a chance with her health.

    He sighed and looked at Wen Ru, " Prepare a room for us to stay here. We are going to stay a night here."

    Wen Ru was surprised when JI Cheng suddenly asked him to prepare a room for them.

    " Room? You''re staying here? Really?" Wen Ru was surprised because Ji Cheng never stayed anywhere like this.

    He only sleeps at ces where they have already prepared in advance and Zhao Ming would be the first woman to stay out of the pce like this.

    By now, only Empress Dowager could stay out like this and that too at the ces which were specially prepared for her.

    Xiao Li has gone out of the pce a few times to go to the temples or meet someone with Empress Dowager. But those trips were only one day long and she never stayed a night out like this ever.

    Now not only Zhao Ming but Ji Cheng was staying at the Royal Brush. It was an honor for Wen Ru.

    Ji Cheng didn''t answer Wen Ru''s confirmation question and looked at Zhao Ming, " You can look aroundter, now let''s go and rest."

    Zhao Ming was speechless. After all, he extended their trip from one day to two days because he wanted her to rest for a bit.

    She became excited because now she could stay a night at this ce. She has gotten bored from that pce Chamber of her.

    " Yes. I will go and rest. Your highness, you''re the best." she happily sped her hands together and looked at Ji Cheng with her glistening eyes.

    Ji Cheng looked at the woman in front of her who was looking at him with her brightening eyes and behaving cutely. His lips automatically curved into a smile seeing her looking at him like this.

    ˇ­.

    As Ji Cheng said, Wen Ru prepared a room for them and gave them his room which was the biggest room in the pavilion and luxurious enough for both of them to stay.

    Wen Ru led them to his room, Zhao Ming looked at Wen Ru apologetically and said, " Brother Wen, there is no need for you to give your room to us. Any spare room would be fine."

    She felt ufortable using his room and he had to sleep in another room.

    Ji Cheng didn''t look at Wen Ru and walked up to the bed in the bedroom and sat on it like it''s his own room.

    Zhao Ming: - _-

    Wen Ru: - _-

    Wen Ru scoffed lightly seeing Ji Cheng behaving high and mighty. It seems that he has already started treating it as his room.

    But at least Zhao Ming was considerate enough to ask him that they can sleep in another room. Even though he wouldn''t have done that because they were his guests and they were the Emperor and the Empress.

    How can he let them sleep in any spare room?

    He looked up at Zhao Ming and said, " It''s okay. You don''t need to think about it much. I can just sleep in another room. And I have made the servants change the bedsheets and the nket."

    " So you don''t need to feel awkward about it," he said while ensuring her that she won''t feel ufortable sleeping on someone else''s bed.

    Zhao Ming looked up at him and smiled. Seeing Wen Ru''s personality when they first met him, she didn''t think that he could be so considerate to others.

    After that Wen Ru left the room seeing that Ji Cheng didn''t seem interested and wanted him to get out.

    He is smart so he understood the meaning of his gaze and left quietly.

    ˇ­.

    After Wen Ru left, Zhao Ming walked towards the bed and sat on its edge.

    Ji Cheng was sitting at one side of the bed with his back against the bed stand. His eyes were closed as if he was sleeping and his both hands were supporting the back of his head.

    When Zhao Ming sat on the edge of the bed, she heard his voice.

    " Lay down and sleep." he didn''t open his eyes and said with his eyes closed.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " I am not sleepy now. I just wanted to rx for a while but cannot sleep now. Because it''s weird to sleep on someone else''s bed." she said awkwardly.

    Even though Wen Ru has said that he has already changed the bed set but it feels weird to sleep here.

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes when he heard her words and turned his head to look at her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when he turned to her and started staring at her.

    It feels strange when he stares at her like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 380 - It Must Be Uncomfortable For You To Sleep In Someone Elses Room

    <h4>Chapter 380 - It Must Be Ufortable For You To Sleep In Someone Else''s Room</h4>

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes when he heard her words. His both hands were behind his head and he was rxing.

    He turned to Zhao Ming and looked into her eyes. " Hmm, you''re right. It must be ufortable for you to sleep in someone else''s room." he put down his hands and folded them around his chest while thinking about Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in confusion while Ji Cheng was behaving strangely.

    She was looking at him in confusion when he suddenly prepared toy down.

    Ji Chengid down on the bed while he covered himself with a nket and stretched his hand towards her gesturing toy down as well.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in bewilderment because she just told him that it feels weird toy on other''s bed and here he was urging her toy down.

    Ji Cheng saw her puzzled expression and said, " You don''t need to sleep on the bed if you feel ufortable. You can just simply use my arm as a pillow and turn to my side. You won''t feel ufortable then." he said so casually that Zhao Ming also felt that he was right for a minute.

    She looked at his face and didn''t find anything suspicious and felt that he was just trying to help her out.

    But her ears turned red thinking that he wanted her to sleep by cuddling with her. If she slept like this, they would be too close.

    She blinked her eyes, when she heard a voice from inside, '' Xie Ming, what are you waiting for? This man has fought for you today, moreover you''re his wife legally in this world. There is nothing wrong for you to sleep while cuddling with him''.

    '' Moreover, you already slept while hugging him that day even though it was a mistake but since you have already done this once, there is no need to dwell on it again.''

    She remembered that she had hugged him while sleeping that day when Xiao Li and Wen Xu entered their room early in the morning.

    Her face turned red when all the thoughts started to linger in her head.

    Xie Ming felt puzzled with her inner thoughts. One part of her was yelling at her to grab this opportunity and sleep with him.

    It''s just cuddling. It''s not like she is doing anything with him.

    But one part of her saying that it''s not good for her to do this with someone else''s husband. After all, Zhao Ming is his wife, not her.

    Moreover, he loves Zhao Ming. It''s not like he hated Zhao Ming and now suddenly started loving her.

    He loved her always and after she got up from thea, he became more attentive and careful about her.

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng with a puzzled look and was busy in her thoughts. Ji Cheng saw her expressions and pursed his lips.

    He didn''t wait for anything more, and grabbed her wrist and pulled her towards him.

    Zhao Ming who was into her thoughts was startled and immediately fell over Ji Cheng.? When he pulled her, her hair fell over his face covering his vision and her upper body fell over him.

    Zhao Ming''s face fell in the nook of his neck and he could feel her hot breath over his nape.

    He just wanted her toy down, that''s why he pulled her but she lost her bnce and fell over him.

    Her upper half body was almost over her and he could feel her scorching breath which made his breathing heavily.

    He started feeling strange sensations from her neck to his lower body. His body started to be hot.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she fell like this. She ced her one hand on his chest and one on the pillow behind to get up but Ji Cheng ced his hand behind her back and pushed her towards him.

    She was bewildered because, in this process, her lips fell on his chin which made her eyes widen in shock.

    This made her remember how she had kissed him on his Adam apple the other day. Now she kissed on his chin.

    '' Was she really losing her self control because of this man?''

    '' But wait, this time it wasn''t my fault that I kissed him on his chin. It was he who pulled me towards him.''

    She realized that it was not her fault this time.

    She wanted to get up again but she realized that Ji Cheng had tightened his grip around her back.

    She raised her head difficulty with her body over him and asked in a troubled voice, " Your highness, I need to get up."

    " Why?"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes seeing his face devoid of any expressions.

    '' What does he mean by '' Why''? Should I spend my whole life lying over him like this? Did he lose his mind or what?'' she felt annoyed with his one-word question.

    " Because I want to get up. It''s very ufortable this way." she resisted because she was feeling pain in her neck due to this ufortable position.

    Ji Cheng was feeling ufortable because he could feel her upper body over him and her soft mounds were brushing against his body.

    He was trying hard to keep his calm. He tried to keep his face straight and said, " Oh. I see."

    Zhao Ming thought that now he would lose his grip around her back but he didn''t.

    -_-

    '' Did he just ignore her words?''

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming was prepared to get up with force but before she could do so, she heard his words.

    His tone was extremely tender which made her feel weird.

    Hearing his tone, she couldn''t say anything and just waited for him to say anything in the same position.

    " Hmm?" she hummed and waited for him to speak.

    " You don''t have your memories?"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his words. Her body went stiff hearing his words.

    She gulped in nervousness. '' Why is he asking this question? Did I do something wrong?''

    '' And why the hell is he asking me like this? Ahh, my neck.'' she cried inwardly in pain.

    The position she was in was very ufortable because her upper body was leaning towards him and her face was in his nape.

    She was experiencing a pain in the neck and because of his sudden question, she started to have a headache as well.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 381 - Doesnt He Have Anything More To Ask?

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Doesn''t He Have Anything More To Ask?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was startled when she heard his question. Her body froze hearing his words which made her body go stiff.

    She cautiously raised her head and looked into his eyes which seemed to be looking at her with an unexinable gaze.

    She pursed her lips and wanted to get up when she realized that he had loosened his grasp around her back. She looked at him and felt ufortable under his gaze.

    She didn''t wait for a minute and got up from him. When she got up in a hurry, she felt a cramp in her neck.

    '' Ah, it hurts. Wasn''t Zhao Ming active enough? Then why does my body feel so stiff? Is it because I don''t do anything the whole day?''

    She wondered if because of herziness, this body has started to get tense.

    A frown appeared on her face when she felt a sharp pain in her neck. She raised her hand to massage her neck but before she could do so, Ji Cheng had already sat up and stretched his hand to touch her neck.

    Zhao Mng was stunned for a minute when he stretched his hand towards her. She dodged his touch due to her reflexes.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze darkened when he saw her actions.

    Zhao Ming felt slightly guilty seeing his gloomy expressions.

    Ji Cheng reached out again and this time Zhao Ming didn''t avoid his touch.

    She was stunned because Ji Cheng was massaging her neck. The Emperor of the Ji Dynasty was massaging her neck?

    '' What an honor.''

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to her and started massaging her neck.

    Zhao Ming turned his back to him so that he could massage her neck properly.

    She trembled when his cold hands came in contact with her skin. She felt rxed because he was using the correct amount of force.

    She closed her eyes and enjoyed his massage. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and was massaging her neck.

    His gaze faltered when she gathered her hair and pulled them to the front. Her pearl white slender neck came into his sight.

    His palms started feeling hot.

    When Zhao Ming has thought that Ji Cheng forgot about his question and was started to rx,

    At that moment, Ji Cheng spoke again.

    " You didn''t answer my question."

    Zhao Ming opened her eyes in shock and was bewildered because she has no idea how she should reply to this question.

    " Ahm, your highness, I am not sure what you''re trying to ask? Of course, I didn''t get my memories yet, otherwise wouldn''t I have informed you before about it? " She stuttered while lying to him.

    She felt guilty because the truth is she does not have memories. After all, she is not Zhao Ming. She was panicking inwardly because she was worried if he had found out something.

    '' Did that old man tell him about something?'' She remembered about the Old man who came to check on her earlier and was also Zhao Ming''s uncle as well.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng''s hands paused which were massaging Zhao Ming''s neck.

    " Oh." he didn''t say anything else and just casually replied and continued massaging.

    Zhao Ming: " - _-"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled when she heard his one-word response.

    '' That''s it? Doesn''t he have anything more to ask?''

    " Your highness, why did you ask that question?" she cautiously asked him while turning around to face him.

    Ji Cheng stopped massaging her neck when she turned around and looked into his eyes.

    " No reason. I was just curious about it," he said calmly.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with a strange gaze.

    '' No reason? His question out of curiosity made her heartbeat like hell. She was so scared that he found something and he said, no reason?''

    '' Is he out of his mind?'' she cursed him inwardly while putting a forced smile on her lips.

    " Aren''t you sleepy anymore?" he asked her, seeing that she had no intention to sleep.

    " Yes. I am not feeling sleepy anymore," she said while rubbing her head awkwardly.

    They stayed here so that she could rest but now her sleep disappeared from her eyes since he asked that question.

    His question made her so shocked that she lost all her sleep and was now fully awake.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything further and just stared at her.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable under his gaze because the silence was killing her.

    " Ahm.. His highness, if there is nothing more, can I go out to see the area around?" she asked him, waiting for his response.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " No."

    " Why?" Zhao Ming felt upset because she wanted to go out and he was denying her.

    She wanted to look at the market around and wanted to visit other shops in the area as well but here he is denying her request.

    It''s not fair.

    She came here to have fun but other than having fun, she was doing everything.

    " Because it''s not good for you to go out in this state. Even if you''re not sleepy but it''s not right for you to go out yet. "

    Ji Cheng does not want her to go out yet because they got into an argument an hour ago and at that time she looked pale.

    Even if she looks fine now, he still doesn''t want her to go yet.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions fell when she heard her words.

    However, she can''t argue with him at this moment. After all, they especially came here because of her and were staying the night here as well.

    She can''t always do everything ording to her wishes.

    " Okay. I won''t go anywhere. But can I go and walk in the garden? That''s in the Royal Brush pavilion." she tried topromise with him.

    He has epted most of her demands, so she can also ept a few things as well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and thought for a while, " Okay. But if you feel unwell, do tell me. Don''t roam around even if you feel ufortable. "

    Ji Cheng was worried about her that she might get exhausted from all of this and feel unwell. But he was worried that she might not tell him about it.

    Zhao Ming nodded and got off the bed without waiting for another minute.

    She went out of the room hurriedly after fixing her hair and dress.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing his hyperactive wife.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 382 - You Should Take Some Action.

    <h4>Chapter 382 - You Should Take Some Action.</h4>

    When Zhao Ming got out of the room, she looked around and found nobody in the area. She walked in the empty corridor and went towards the garden in the pavilion.

    She went towards the flower garden in the pavilion. The garden was beautiful with different flowers decorating it and enhancing its beauty.

    She took a walk in the garden and stopped when she spotted something unique.

    She squatted down when she found a beautiful flower. It''s been so long since she had taken a walk and felt so peaceful. Even though this ce is not so luxurious as the pce but she felt so rxed here.

    " What are you doing here?"? Wen Ru who was going to his room to inform Ji Cheng that lunch is ready and wanted to call them for lunch.

    But he stopped in his tracks when he saw Zhao Ming in the flower garden.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard a manly voice. She looked over to the side when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " Ah, nothing. I was just taking a walk. But what are you doing here Brother Wen?" she asked while getting up and stood facing him.

    " I wasing to inform you guys that the lunch is ready but you''re here looking at these flowers." he chuckled as he shrugged his shoulders.

    Wen Ru looked up at her and said, " But why aren''t you taking a rest? You were looking so pale a while earlier. " he said worriedly.

    " I was looking pale earlier but now I am fine. I am not sleepy either," she exined to him as they started walking in the garden.

    " Ahm. As long as you''re fine," he said while folding his hands behind his back.

    " Brother Wen. "? Zhao Ming called Wen Ru''s name in a low voice.

    Wen Ru looked over when she called his name.

    " Hmm? " his brows raised in question.

    " What happened todayˇ­ I think you should take some actions to prevent this kind of thing from happening again in the future," she said seriously while looking in front.

    Wen Ru stopped in his steps when he heard her words. He looked at her face and was stunned seeing how serious she was looking.

    He was caught off guard because at that time he has thought that it was just a coincidence that she figure out Yu Kang''s embezzlement but now she was talking about taking actions regarding it.

    " Then, what kind of actions should I take to avoid these kinds of situations in the future?" Wen Ru asked her cautiously as he wanted to see what kind of ideas she will give.

    If she can give a good idea to prevent these kinds of situations in the future then he will have to change his thinking again about Zhao Ming.

    Like other people, he also believed that women should stay at home and they are not fit to do business and should stay away from these kinds of stuff.

    But his thinking was not as single-minded as Yu Kang. His thinking bes like this because he has not seen any women before who can do things like business better than men or have a good sense of business. Also, they have been taught from childhood that men are better than women in every field.

    In society, the roles for women and men were divided since childhood. The men received the proper education while women were given the training of etiquette and how to be a good wife.

    That''s why he was amused to see Zhao Ming''s interest in the business because she was the first woman he has seen who talks about business like she was about jewelry.

    Zhao Ming looked up at Wen Ru and thought for a moment.

    " Ahm.. When I was talking to Yu Kang earlier, I found that when you buy something from other merchants, you don''t take any written confirmation from them, generally you can call as a receipt. " Zhao Ming tried to make her words as simple as possible.

    " If you take receipts for every purchase and keep them safe, this will help to manage the ount book very well. This way the one who will manage the ount has to show the receipt of the purchase and you can simply tally the amount on receipts with the amount in the ount book."

    " Though, this is not a foolproof idea because many people could forge those bills and try to embezzle money by finding new ways, but these measures could reduce such things to a great extent," she exined to him the use of keeping receipts while maintaining the ount book.

    " Also, it will also help you to confirm the source of such payment. Not only take receipts while buying items but also give bills to customers who make purchases and keep a copy of those bills to yourself as well. Because this way you will have a record of the items you sold and customers will have a record of purchase as well. "

    " It helps in keeping an ount book and also prevents such things from happening in the future. Though I can''t be sure, it will reduce the chance of such incidents happening in the future."

    Wen Ru was stunned hearing Zhao Ming''s idea. He never thought that she could propose something like this.

    Even this kind of idea never came into his mind.

    " How did youe up with such an idea? " he asked her as he looked at her in amazement.

    " Ahem, it''s nothing big." Zhao Ming scratched her head in embarrassment.

    ''I really can''t say that it was such a brilliant idea because it is such a basic thing in my world.''

    Maintaining bills is not something huge in her time. But when she was looking around the shop and asked Yu Kang about how they maintain the ount books.

    Though he was not interested, he told her that when they make big purchases, he notes them down in the ount book and that''s how they keep their ounts.

    In short, there is no record about the authenticity of the purchase. This way Yu Kang could easily forge the ount and embezzled money with it.

    She found it hard to believe that they don''t use receipts and bills as a source of records. That''s why she suggested this idea because if they started keeping records like this it would be much better.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 383 - Youre An Exception.

    <h4>Chapter 383 - You''re An Exception.</h4>

    Ji Cheng who just came out of his room was searching for Zhao Ming.

    When he heard the voicesing from the garden, he walked towards the flower garden and saw Wen Ru and Zhao Ming talking in the middle of the garden.

    Zhao Ming was looking serious while speaking whereas Wen Ru seemed more shocked.

    His face darkened when he saw them talking together.

    He walked towards them and asked, " What are you guys talking about?"

    Zhao Ming, who was exining the benefits of keeping receipts to maintain the ount, was startled when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned around to see him standing behind her with grim expressions on his face.

    Wen Ru was surprised as well when he saw Ji Cheng standing there. He could see the dark expression on his face.

    He gulped in fear because Ji Cheng was ring at him.

    " I came to walk in the garden and met Brother Wen coincidentally. So we were talking about how we can prevent the fraud incident that happened today," she told him truthfully because there is nothing to hide about it.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows when he heard her words.

    '' How can they prevent the incidents of embezzlement? Wen Ru was talking about this topic with Zhao Ming about it?'' he could not believe that they were talking about it.

    Wen Ru understood the doubt in Ji Cheng''s eyes and exined what they were talking about. He told him how Zhao Ming proposed the idea of keeping records of every purchase.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he found out that it was Zhao Ming who gave this idea.

    He knows that she is quite different from other women and has an interest in makeup and clothes these days. But he was surprised to know that she has an interest in business as well.

    Wen Ru was a good businessman and has sealed the deals with many merchants which were hard to get with.

    And yet he couldn''t think this idea but Zhao Ming, who never got out of the pce and has no business sense, can think about such a brilliant idea.

    " That''s a great idea. Howe you couldn''t think of something like this?" Ji Cheng looked at Wen Ru with ridicule.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was expecting him to question how could she think about something like this but she was surprised when he asked Wen Ru about it and not her.

    " Brother, don''t make fun of me. I am already so stressed. I need to report this incident to my father also. I am worried about how he will react to this incident." Wen Ru said worriedly.

    Now when they know about Yu Kang''s true intentions, he needs to exin this to Father Wen as well.

    He was worried about how he would react to this.

    Zhao Ming understood Wen Ru''s worry and nodded her head.

    " By the way, what were you doing here?" Zhao Ming asked Ji Cheng when she remembered that he came here and was wondering if he had something with her.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " Ah, nothing. I just wanted to see if you''re fine or not. " he said while looking at her.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words. Because it''s been only a few minutes and he came to see if she is fine or not?

    '' Is she a kid?''

    Wen Ru looked at Ji Cheng and pursed his lips to control hisughter. He could not believe that his indifferent and reserved brother could behave like this around his wife.

    " Ahem, by the way, I wanted to inform you guys that lunch is ready. So should we go now?" Wen Ru said to Ji Cheng and tried to change the atmosphere.

    Zhao Ming nodded as she started to feel hungry and said, " Yes. Let''s go."

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and followed them to the dining room.

    Wen Ru led them to a room where he has prepared everything and has turned this empty room into a dining room for them.

    Zhao Ming sat on the chair happily as she was in surprise seeing the luxurious dishes ced on the table.

    There were three meat dishes with sauteed veggies and different types of dumplings and a bowl of noodles for everyone.

    It was a hearty meal and Zhao Ming felt her appetite increasing seeing the aromatic dishes.

    She licked her lips and swallowed in anticipation. She wanted to dig in right away but waited because she cannot start eating before Ji Cheng.

    She picked up her chopsticks and waited for Ji Cheng to start eating the food.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and found her staring at food like she was looking at her lost love and felt strange.

    She was looking at food with love rather than him.

    He sighed and felt that his wife could make him feel jealous of food as well. He picked up a piece of meat and ced it in her rice bowl.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he ced a piece of meat in her bowl. She turned to look at him, when he said, " Try it."

    She looked at him in puzzle because shouldn''t he try the dish first? Why was he giving her first?

    He looked at her and said, " It''s okay. You don''t need to worry about those rules. You''re an exception." he said while smiling at her.

    Wen Ru was stunned when he heard his words. He wanted to puke blood hearing his brother''s cheesy words.

    '' How can he say something cringy?''

    He was feeling quite jealous of Zhao Ming because he never bent the rules for anyone but he did for her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and didn''t hesitate further and ate that piece of meat that Ji Cheng ced on her bowl.

    When she ced that piece of meat in her mouth, she couldn''t help but fall in love with this dish.

    '' Howe this meat tastes so good? It is so tender and delicious.''

    She was surprised howe she never ate Chinese dishes in the past and always eats western cuisine.

    Aftering to this world, she realized that she was losing a big-time by not eating Chinese food.

    Moreover, the Chinese food tastes more delicious and aromatic in this world rather than hers. Everything is organic and pure, not like her time when people eat instant food rather than real food.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 384 - Why Do I Keep Seeing That Girl In My Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Why Do I Keep Seeing That Girl In My Dream?</h4>

    Jin Vi.

    After enjoying theirte lunch, Xie Ming and Liwei went to their room.

    Xie Ming wanted to take a rest while Liwie went to his study for a video call.

    Previously, he was nning to enjoy his time with Xie Ming but at thest minute, he got a call from the office and he had to do an important video call.

    Xie Ming didn''t want to disturb him so she went upstairs after cleaning the kitchen. Though Liwei denied her to wash the dishes but since she didn''t have anything to do, so she washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen counter before heading upstairs.

    When she entered her room, she decided to take a bath first before taking a nap.

    ˇ­

    After Xie Ming came from the bathroom after taking a good bath wearing her bunny cotton pajamas which she had bought from her trip to Bali.

    Before, she didn''t have this kind of cute pajamas. So she bought a few sets of cute pajamas rather than those night dresses.

    Wearing pajamas is much morefortable than wearing a nightdress. The dress always goes up while sleeping and feels very ufortable.

    Her hair was tied in a messy bun as she didn''t wash her hair and walked toward the vanity table to put some moisturizing cream on her face.

    She looked at her face and found out that her skin has be quite dark due to tanning. It feels strange because only her hands, face and neck were tanned while her inner body was pearl white.

    " Hmm. I need to do something about it. Soon the shooting of the movie will also start and I can''t go on set looking like this." she mumbles while patting her face after applying the moisturizer.

    Afterward, she walked towards the bed to take a nap. It''s only 5:30 when shey down on the bed.

    She was nning to make dinner after resting for an hour.

    She fell asleep as soon as her head touched the pillow. She was exhausted since they camest night from the trip and then went to the hospital in the morning.

    It was too much work for her body. Moreover, she was still taking her medications which her doctor has prescribed for her treatment.

    Though her injury has almost healed, the medicine is to prevent any further reaction. So because of her medicine, she fell asleep quickly.

    ˇ­..

    After half an hour, Liwei was done with his video call and entered the room. He saw Xie Ming sleeping in the bed peacefully.

    He walked towards her and smiled seeing her sleeping like a baby. Her cheeks were flushed since she had drunk a little champagne during lunch.

    Her lips were protruding while sleeping and they looked like a ripe cherry. He wanted to eat that cherry badly.

    He leaned in and gave her a light peck on her lips as he was afraid to wake her up.

    After that, he went to the room next door to take a shower as he did not want to disturb her.

    Xie Ming who was sleeping peacefully, started to frown in her sleep. Sweat beads started to form on her forehead.

    Her body shivered while sleeping in anxiety. She tightly clenched the nket while dreaming.

    Her eyes snapped open as she woke up from the dream. She sat up on the bed while panting and exhaled heavily.

    " Phew"

    " What a strange dream it was," she mumbled as she put her hand on her chest to calm down.

    In the dream, she saw a girl wearing a pink-colored gown. The dress seems to be of old-style, like the ones she had in herst life.

    The dress was beautiful and elegant. The girl was not familiar to her. The girl''s face was not like Xie Ming nor her past self, Zhao Ming.

    It was someone else.

    The girl seems to be like 15 or 17 years old. She was a young and beautiful girl with her youthful charm. She was wearing a hairpin which seemed very familiar to her, but she couldn''t figure out where she had seen this hairpin.

    In that dream, the girl was walking in the beautiful garden which was full of flowers and cherry blossoms.

    Itsndscape was breathtaking because the sky was crystal clear and everything was so beautiful.

    While walking in the garden, the girl stopped when she spotted someone. Someone was standing far away and she could tell that it was a boy.

    Though his face was not clear, the girl was smiling while looking at the boy from afar. The gaze on that girl''s face was very familiar.

    Because it was the same gaze from which she used to look at Ji Cheng in her past life. She could tell that the girl loves the boy who was standing far away.

    .

    However, before that girl can walk towards the guy, she woke up from her dream.

    For her, it was a strange dream, because the dream was not something vicious or violent but she felt the anxiety in her heart.

    For some reason, she was afraid to see more of that dream. This was not the first time she had this kind of dream.

    Even in her past life, she used to have this kind of dream and she has seen the same girl in her dreams many times.

    She saw this kind of dream in her past life when she didn''t marry Ji Cheng and was still with her father.

    It is the first time that she had this dream aftering into this world.

    '' Why do I keep seeing the same dream again and again? And why do I always feel a fear in my heart whenever I have this dream?''

    Xie Ming couldn''t figure out why she has this dream many times. Generally, people have a dream about what they see or think about, but this dream is irrelevant.

    Moreover, she has seen this same dream many times. She was wondering if this is just a normal dream or is there some meaning behind this dream?

    " Why do I keep seeing that girl in my dream? Who is she?" she mumbled while closing her eyes tiredly.

    Her whole body was feeling more tired even after she woke up from her sleep.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 385 - Do You Think I Am A Pervert?

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Do You Think I Am A Pervert?</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on the bed with her eyes closed while trying to remember the face of the boy in her dream.

    For some reason, she never saw the face of the boy in her dreams. The image of the boy was always blurred in her dreams.

    She cannot think that she was her past self because their faces were totally different. The girl in her dream was very innocent and beautiful.

    She was like a flower who was yet to bloom.

    ˇ­

    When Liwei was done with his bath and entered the room, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the bed with her eyes closed.

    He was surprised seeing her like this because she seemed to be in deep thought.

    He walked to her and sat on the edge of the bed and asked, " Are you okay?" he asked her lightly when he saw the frown on her face.

    Xie Ming was snapped back to reality when she heard Liwei''s voice. Hershes flutter as she slowly opens her eyes.

    " When did youe?" she asked him rather than answering his question.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise and asked, " I just came after taking a shower and saw you in a thought. Did something happen?" he asked her casually as he stood up and walked towards the vanity table.

    His hair was wet since he just came out after taking a shower so he needs to use a hair dryer to dry his hair.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei''s back with aplicated gaze and said, " Ahmm..nothing. I just had a strange dream and nothing else."

    She didn''t go into details because she doesn''t want to tell him everything. Because there is something in her heart which was telling her that the girl in her dream has something to do with her.

    She knows this very well that it''s not a normal urance to have the same dream for years and that too when she has no idea who that girl is?

    After drying his hair, Liwei turned to look at her and asked, " Is that so? What kind of dream was it? Were you dreaming something dirty?" He joked while pinching her cheeks.

    Xie Ming frowned when he pinched her cheeks.

    Her cheeks turned red from his words and retorted, " Liwei stopped spouting nonsense. You''re Jin Corporation''s President and country''s youngest powerful business tycoon. Is this Pervy attitude suits you?" She questioned him while looking him in the eyes.

    Liwei raised his brows as he was surprised when he heard her question.

    " Really? Do you think I am a pervert?"

    " of course" Xie Ming said firmly as she pursed her lips.

    " Hmm if you think that I am being a pervert then I should show you my pervertness with actions as well. It''s too boring to just say and not do anything." As he finished words, he started leaning towards her.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she tried to back away and cried," I was just joking. Darling please spare me."

    She raised her hands to protect herself with her eyes closed. Liwei was enjoying her reaction and was about to kiss her when he stopped.

    " Darling?" He repeated Xie Ming''s words when he heard her calling him darling.

    It surprised him because it was her first time calling her darling. Though they have done the deed, there are few things that didn''t happen between them like other normal couples.

    Generally people fell in love first and then married but in his case they got married first and then fell in love.

    So their pace of rtionship and order was quite different from others.

    Xie Ming was also stunned when she realized what she had said. She hesitantly opened her eyes and looked at Liwei who was staring at her with puzzled expression.

    " Say that again." he demanded her to call him darling again.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and asked, " What? What are you talking about? I can''t understand what you''re saying?" sheughed dryly as she tried to avoid this topic.

    However Jin Liwei was adamant to make her call him darling again. Though in the past he loathed people who called each other with such mushy and cringy words.

    He never understood why they couldn''t simply call each with their names simply. But now he realized why they use nicknames.

    It feels so special.

    When he heard Xie Ming calling him Darling, he felt a tingling sensation in his body.

    " I need to maˇ­" before Xie Ming couldplete her words and say '' I need to make dinner'', Liwei leaned in and sealed her lips with his.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he suddenly kissed her. But this time, she didn''t resist and closed her eyes as well.

    Liwei was surprised when she closed her eyes on her own. Otherwise, he has to tell her to close her eyes every single time.

    His lips curled up as he continued to taste her lips. Her sweet scent was making him lose his mind and it was getting hard for him to control himself.

    He held her by the waist and the gentle kiss became passionate.

    " Ahmm." a low moan left from Xie Ming''s mouth when his hand entered inside her pajama top.

    '' Thump.'' they both fell on the bed with a thump. Xie Ming was initially sitting on the bed but because of his passionate kisses, her body started to lean backward.

    Her body started to feel weak under him and fell on the bed. Liwei also fell on her and now they were both lying on the bed.

    Xie Ming''s heart started to beat faster because of their intimate position. He wasying on top of her and there was no one in the Vi either.

    '' Are we doing it now?'' Xie Ming wondered while his lips didn''t part from hers even for a second.

    " Humm"

    Liwei finally parted from the kiss when they were breathless.

    Liwei opened his eyes and saw her face turning red. She looked like a little seductress under him.

    Xie Ming was panting heavily trying to catch her breath while Liwei moved to her cheeks and bit it.

    "Ouch. What are you doing?" Xie Ming red at him when he suddenly bit her cheeks.

    Though it didn''t hurt much, why is he biting her?

    ''Is he a dog? ''

    Her face turned scarlet red when she saw the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    " Because it looked tasty. " he said as a matter of factly.

    Xie Ming was speechless. He bit her cheeks because they looked tasty? Really?

    Now she really feels that he is no less than a dog. He loves to bite people.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 386 - Who Is He Kidding With?

    <h4>Chapter 386 - Who Is He Kidding With?</h4>

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard Liwei''s response. How can he say that she looked tasty?

    Her face has turned scarlet red. A smile appeared on Liwei''s face as he started to kiss her again.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he started kissing her again. She could feel his hands roaming under her top.

    " Umm," a moan left her mouth when his hands started ying with her breasts. His kiss was getting wilder and passionate.

    Her body was feeling like it was burning.

    " Pluck."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened when he unbuckled her bra.

    " Liweiˇ­ Stop it.'''' She tried to stop him because it''s only evening and she has to make dinner as well.

    Liwei didn''t stop instead he deepened the kiss and shut her up with his actions.

    The moment was broken when Xie Ming''s phone started ringing.

    Her eyes flew open as she tried to push Liwei.

    " Ahh, phone. Liwei, my phone is ringing." she tried to stop him. Her voice was low and hurried as she was panting trying to gather the oxygen.

    She was too embarrassed to look into his eyes. This man is too powerful.

    The look in Liwei''s eyes changes whenever he starts kissing her. She felt like a scared kitten in front of his eyes.

    " Let it be. " a frown appeared on his face when her phone started ringing. He tried to ignore it but it started ringing again.

    " It must be something important." Xie Ming tried to reason out with him.

    " SHIT"

    Liwei was so annoyed that he could even kill that person who disturbed their fiery moment.

    He was nning to spend some, '' quality time'' with her but that stupid phone call ruined his mood.

    He got up in annoyance and passed Xie Ming her phone.

    Xie Ming sat up cautiously and guiltily took the phone.

    " Hello"? she picked answered the phone while looking at his back guiltily as she saw him going into the bathroom

    She sighed when she saw his poor figure entering the bathroom.

    " Xie Ming, you came back from Ning city, right?"

    Xie Ming raised her eyes and looked at the caller''s name on the screen.

    It was her assistant, Song Xiner.

    " Hmm, I returned yesterday," she replied while looking towards the bathroom. She can hear the sound of watering from it.

    '' He just took a shower.'' she felt bad because he came after taking a shower and now again he has to do it again because of her.

    " That''s great. Oh, yeah I called you to inform you that the day after tomorrow you have to reach? Moon Studios by 10 am for costume fitting. You will check the fitting of the costumes andter in the afternoon you have a photoshoot. " Song Xiner called her to inform her of the schedule.

    That day after script reading, she came alone from Ning City, since Xie Ming wanted to stay back alone and even Tang Nian also allowed her for the same.

    Now it''s been 3 days since they came back and today Xu Lan informed her about the photoshoot and costume fitting.

    Though it wasn''t nned previously, however, Mr. Han insisted on having a photoshoot before shooting starts to see how actors will look in their costumes and if they can pull off their roles or not.

    Moreover, now they have enough budget to do this photoshoot which they have canceled previously due to budget issues. The photographer Mr. Han wanted the best photographer in the country who is the most costly photographer at this moment.

    But now since they have funds, Mr Han wanted to continue with this shoot.

    And the photos of this photoshoot could be used for articles for the promotion of their movie. It would be good publicity.

    " Okay. I will be there on time." Xie Ming listened to Song Xiner''s words carefully and nodded.

    " You give me the address and I wille to pick you for the shoot that day because you must not know the address." Song Xiner wanted to pick her up because if Xie Ming had a manager, he would pick her up as well and it was her responsibility to make sure that the artist reaches the location on time.

    " Errrmˇ­ It''s okay. You just message me the full address and I will reach there myself on time. You don''t need to pick me up" Xie Ming politely rejected her because if she came here then she will have to tell her everything.

    And she isn''t thatfortable with her to tell her everything.

    " Oh. Okay, then don''t bete." Song Xiner didn''t probe further and agreed since it will save her time.

    After chatting for a while, Xie Ming hung up the phone.

    When she hung up the phone, she saw Liweiing out of the bathroom and he seemed to have taken another shower.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad seeing him in this pitiful state.

    " Who was calling you?" Liwei asked her with an icy cold stare.

    He was clearly upset. He could kill that person if that person came in front of him this moment.

    " Ahm...ah,..it was Song Xiner, my assistant. She called me to inform me about the costume fitting and photoshoot." She told him hesitantly.

    " Photoshoot? What photoshoot?" Liwei asked her as he sat on the bed.

    Xie Ming exined to him everything about the conversation between her and Song Xiner.

    " Hmm. Okay. Since it''s your work, I will forgive her this time. But if she interrupted us like this next time, I will make sure that she won''t remain your assistant for long." He said with a frown on his face.

    Xie Mingughed dryly as she was feeling a little guilty about it. She could feel his body reacting to her that time when Song Xiner''s phone came at a very crucial moment.

    That night Xie Ming made the dinner for the two of them. It was all Chinese dishes like always.

    She made sweet and sour pork, Kung Pao chicken which was her main dish for the day. Kung Pao chicken was her specialty and it was her first time making it for Liwei.

    She wanted to make the dinner a little special because she felt guilty about leaving him all fired up in the evening.

    She ced the dishes on the table and ced two bowls of rice on each side.

    " Don''t talk nonsense and stay quietly at the hospital. No, you''re noting here. If I said no then it''s no."

    Xie Ming looked up when she saw Liwei walking into the dining room while talking on the phone.

    The way he was talking she understood that it must be Jin Liang because he was the one who was supposed to stay a night at the hospital.

    " What happened?" She asked him while he was on the phone.

    Liwei looked at her and sighed, " This brat Liang wanted toe here. He said that Dad agreed to stay a night at the hospital with Grandfather and he wanted toe here."

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing Liwei''s expressions the way he exined everything. She could see that he was annoyed by him.

    " Then invite him here. I have prepared so much anyway. This way he could have dinner with us as well. "

    Liwei looked at her and frowned, " there is no need. If he is not staying at the hospital, then he should go back home. There is no ce for him here."

    Liwei ruthlessly disregarded the fact that Jin Liang was still on the phone and could hear his heartless words.

    " Pfft"

    Xie Ming chuckled when she heard Liwei''s words. It was truly cruel.

    He rejected his own brother froming to their ce right away.

    " Brother, how can you say something like this? We are brothers, blood-rted on that. I just wanted to spend some, '' quality time'' with you guys and you''re denying me like this."

    " Even Xie Ming is also saying that I should have dinner with you guys, so why are you denying? Don''t you know that sharing is caring? Are you really my brother?" Jin Liang ranted on the other side of the phone.

    He was upset that his brother said that he has no ce in the house. How can he have no ce in the house?

    The Jin Vi is so big and they have three guest rooms excluding the master bedroom, a study room, and a workout room.

    And yet he is saying that there is no room?

    Who is he kidding with?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 387 - He Played To Be Oblivious To Their Obvious Actions

    <h4>Chapter 387 - He yed To Be Oblivious To Their Obvious Actions</h4>

    Liwei was tired of hearing Jin Liang''s rant and was about to hang up the phone when Xie Ming snatched his phone.

    " Brother Liang, you cane here to stay. And if youe quickly, then you can enjoy dinner with us since it''s hot." Xie Ming talked to Jin Liang on the phone with Jin Liang.

    She knows that Liwei would have rejected him but she didn''t have the heart to do so. She knows how much Jin Liang loved her cooking and after that kidnapping incident, they didn''t have a proper chat since that day.

    She knows that Jin Liang must have felt bad about it and she has heard this from Liwei as well that Jin Liang was in bad condition after he found out that she was kidnapped.

    He med himself for not picking her up that day and telling her to take a taxi.

    Jin Liang was surprised when Xie Ming suddenly took the phone.

    But his expressions brightened when he heard her words.

    " Okay. I''ll be there in 5 minutes. But don''t eat dinner without me." He said as he started the car engine.

    -_-

    Xie Ming was flustered as she stared at the phone which he had hung up.

    It took them 30 minutes to reach here from the hospital then how can hee here in 5 minutes?

    Even if there is no traffic and nothing, it would still take him 10-15 minutes unless hees flying rather than driving.

    But to her surprise, he came in exactly 5 minutes while she was busy putting the cutlery on the table.

    She stared at him in shock and asked, " You came in five minutes. How?" She was in shock seeing himing so early.

    Jin Liang rubbed his hair in embarrassment as he walked towards the dining table and said, " Ahm, I was nearby so it didn''t take much time for me toe here." He lied while smiling awkwardly.

    He has already nned to sleep at Jin Vi and has driven to the area. But he stopped in front of Jin Vi''s road to call Liwei and ask his permission.

    Because he knows that if he would have barged without announcing, his brother would have thrown him out.

    He couldn''t possibly go to Jin Mansion tonight because his Mother is there and she will chop him off because he has annoyed his mother a lot in the morning.

    His mother has given him a warning that she will see him at home.

    It would be stupid of him to go to his house at this critical moment. He doesn''t want to get beaten by his Mom, especially since he is no longer a child.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming nodded as she heard his exnation and said, " Hmm, it''s good that you came early. Food is still hot and we''re yet to start."

    After washing his hands, Jin Liang sat on the chair opposite of Xie Ming while Liwei sat in the center chair.

    Xie Ming was on his right and Liang on his left.

    " Wow. The dinner is sure extravagant. Xie Ming, is today something special? Or did you know that I wasing in advance?" He asked in surprise.

    " No, why did you ask?" Xie Ming asked while serving him his rice bowl.

    " Because you cooked so much. Do you guys eat daily dishes like this? " Jin Liang was shocked because it was fine to cook many dishes for special asions.

    But today is nothing special and he came without notifying in advance, so she didn''t have possibly prepared all this for him. If they eat like this daily, then they sure have a luxurious life.

    There was sweet and sour pork, Kung Pao Chicken, fried dumplings and colored dumplings with fried cabbage and green colored rice.

    It was colorful and beautiful. The meal was appetizing. He was already salivating.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she nced at Liwei. It was a special day because she was trying to coax him with her food.

    But Jin Liang was lucky to visit them.

    " I..just made them because I wanted to make something good for your brother. Also, the dumplings were already made. I just put it on the table."

    Jin Liang nodded but his eyes widened in surprise, " Kung Pao Chicken? Wow, Xie Ming, you sure are talented. Even Mom cannot make this dish very well because it is veryplicated to get its vors right, and if you made this one good, then I have to acknowledge that you''re a better cook than mom." He said while exaggerating.

    Xie Ming waved her hands and said, " It''s nothing. And don''tpare me with Mother. I don''t know anything about cooking in front of her." She felt weird when hepared her to Mother Jin.

    Jin Liang doesn''t know what to say. How could hepare her to Mother Jin?

    It was better that she was not here otherwise it would have created a rift between them.

    After that Jin Liang''s gaze fell on rice.

    " Xie Ming, why are rice in green color? Did you put food color in it?" He asked while looking at the rice strangely.

    He doesn''t like to eat food colors. As an artist and singer, he has to take care of his health and his vocals and food coloring are not good for health.

    Xie Ming shook her head and answered, " I didn''t use food coloring, instead I used spinach to make spinach rice. That''s why they are green in color." Xie Ming exined it to him.

    Spinach rice is not only healthy but delicious as well. It also looks beautiful in visual as well.

    " Now stop talking and eat." Liwei hit Jin Liang with his chopsticks on his head to make him shut up.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing the exchange between them.

    .

    " Here". Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei picked up a piece of pork and ced it in her bowl.

    Xie Ming smiled and ate that piece lovingly. He was considerate towards her during the whole dinner.

    He kept putting dishes on her bowl while Jin Liang was staring at them with a nauseated look.

    He felt like puking seeing his brother acting so lovingly in front of him.

    He can''t believe that he was the same iceberg who never cared about anyone and never dated any girl in the past.

    He ruthlessly rejected all the girls in the college when they confessed to him or tried to approach him. His family was worried about him because they were not sure if he likes girls or not.

    However, despite his ruthlessness, girls never stoppeding after him. But he never looked at them even for a minute.

    And it was unbelievable that he gets to see this revolutionary moment.

    '' Mr. Jin, the president of Jin Corporation is a wife ve in reality.'' he shook his head helplessly while eating his food.

    He tried to ignore their existence and ate his dinner unpleasantly.

    It was unpleasant because he couldn''t ignore the things that they were doing under the table.

    However, he yed to be oblivious to their obvious actions and flirting.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 388 - You Sure Have Some Amazing Skills.

    <h4>Chapter 388 - You Sure Have Some Amazing Skills.</h4>

    After dinner, Jin Liang stayed at their ce because Xie Ming asked Liwei to let him stay for a night.

    Liwei reluctantly agreed and let Jin Liang stay at Jin Vi for a night.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, when Jin Liang came downstairs from the guest room still in his pajamas, he found Xie Ming in the kitchen while Liwei was nowhere in sight.

    It''s 8 am and it was too early for him to wake up.

    Jin Liang was not a morning person, so it was a rare urrence for him to wake up this early.

    He asked Xie Ming while making his way to the couch, " why did you wake up so early?" he yawned as he spoke.

    Jin Liang doesn''t want to wake up early but the truth is he wasn''t able to sleep properly. Since it was not his bed, he couldn''t sleepst night.

    He was watching movies for the whole night. And slept little in the morning.

    When he felt hungry, he came downstairs and found Xie Ming working.

    It was surprising to see her working so early in the morning. She wasn''t like this before.

    She used to wake up by 11 or 12 pmpm in the morning as she sometimes goes to parties or just stayedte in the night.

    It was indeed surprising to see her working like this in the morning. Though she has woken up early at Jin Mansion, he has thought that it was only that day.

    " You woke up? I was about to call you for breakfast." Xie Ming said while making the egg roll.

    Xie Ming didn''t reply to his question and continued doing her work.

    Jin Liang got up from the couch and walked towards the kitchen counter.

    Since it was an open kitchen, Liang stood on the other side of the counter and asked, " Where is Brother? Is he still sleeping?" He asked while drinking water.

    " No. He is getting ready." She said while breaking an egg with one hand.

    " Woah. You sure have some amazing skills." He eximed in amazement seeing her cooking skills.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly hearing hispliment while she asked the maid to prepare the toasts and some coffee.

    She has asked Liwei and he has told her that Jin Liang prefers light breakfast, so she made egg rolls, toasts and butter, and coffee for breakfast.

    She removed the apron from her and walked out of the kitchen.

    " Why? Is he going somewhere?" Jin Liang asked Xie Ming when she came out of the kitchen.

    Today is Sunday so he was nning to spend some time with them while eating food made by Xie Ming and enjoy his weekend.

    Xie Ming looked at Jin Liang and said, " We are going to the hospital. Grandfather is at hospital so how can we stay at home? So we''re going to see him."

    " Oh." Jin Liang nodded when he heard her words. Hearing her words, made him slightly embarrassed.

    He came from the hospitalst night but they are going to see Grandfather while he was nning to spend it at home.

    This made him realize that he is so unfilial. But it''s not that he doesn''t want to go, however, he hates the hospital smell.

    He feels nauseous when he goes there. It''s been a problem with him for a long time. That''s why he avoids going to the hospital.

    As Xie Ming and Jin Liang made their way to the dining table, Liwei also came downstairs wearing a ck colored casual shirt and brown colored trousers.

    Today he didn''t wear casual clothes since he is not going to the office. Also, he knows that Xie Ming loves when he wears casual clothes.

    Xie Ming smiled appreciatively when she saw him wearing casual clothes. Even though these were casual clothes, when he wore them they became extremely special and he looked like a model on the runway.

    He sat beside Xie Ming and blinked at her. Xie Ming blushed and served him his toast and coffee.

    -_-

    Jin Liang shook his head as he tried to ignore this couple.

    He was now regretting his decision ofing here. It would be better if he went to his ce.

    At least he wouldn''t have to eat dog food early in the morning.

    " You''reing to the hospital with us?" Liwei asked while taking a bite of the toast.

    Jin Liang looked up as he paused while eating egg roll. He pursed his lips and said, " Not now. I will go there in the evening. You can go now." He said while he avoids his eye contact.

    Liwei looked up at him and didn''t say anything. He knows that he hates the smell of hospitals and he had spent most of his time in hospital yesterday.

    That''s why he didn''t say anything and just nodded.

    ˇ­.

    After eating breakfast Xie Ming got ready to go to the hospital and also picked up the lunch box that she had prepared for Grandfather.

    Jin Liang left the Vi with them and drove to the Jin Mansion, while Xie Ming and Liwei went to the hospital.

    " What is this?" In the car, Liwei asked her when he saw the lunch box in her hand. He has told her that she doesn''t need to prepare anything but she still did.

    She woke up early in the morning just to make this lunch box. However, he has no idea what is there in this lunch box.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " It''s a lunchbox that I had made for Grandfather. He must be bored with eating porridge, so I made other healthy dishes for him."

    Yesterday, when she checked his pulse without anyone knowing, she found out that his blood pressure was high and due to his age and he didn''t take care of him that''s why he fell ill.

    He needed to get treated for his high blood pressure and cholesterol because he almost fainted because of it. He has diabetes as well and if all of this didn''t get treated, he might get heart-rted diseases as well.

    So to prevent that, he was kept in the hospital until his vitals became normal.

    That''s why Xie Ming made so many healthy dishes because if he takes a healthy diet then he will get well soon.

    Moreover, she has mixed some herbs in this lunch box which will help him have a speedy recovery.

    Those herbs will not slow the effect of western medicine that he was taking, because she has made those medicines after reading those articles and theposition of those medicines that she is taking.

    Those herbs were simple and they have grown in their garden because she has asked someone to grow a few herbs as well.

    Liwei smiled seeing how attentive she is and was taking care of his grandfather. He felt d that he married the right girl.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 389 - Why Does That Girl Look Familiar?

    <h4>Chapter 389 - Why Does That Girl Look Familiar?</h4>

    In the hospital room, when Xie Ming gave the lunch box to Grandfather Jin, he was surprised to see the dishes that she had prepared.

    Generally, Jin Yue brings porridge for him but Xie Ming didn''t bring porridge at all.

    Instead, she brought chicken bone soup, vegetable sd, and chestnut rice. It was a proper meal.

    Even Father Jin was surprised seeing Xie Ming brought so much. He stayed at the hospitalst night, so he didn''t leave yet.

    Jin Yue didn''t arrive yet either.

    " Xie Ming, is this safe for him to eat this much? He is supposed to eat something light and he is on a low sodium diet, so there can''t be much salt." He exined to her what the doctor has asked them to take care of about Grandfather''s diet.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Don''t worry father. Grandfather can eat this because it has very less salt and oil. Also, this chicken soup will help him to get better and will give him more energy."

    " Also, these vegetables will give him enough nutrients to fight against these problems in his body." She said while passing chopsticks to Grandfather Jin.

    Father Jin nodded his head but he was slightly worried if she had made food ording to the doctor''s instructions or not.

    Because when he has eaten her foodst time, she makes it spicy and delicious. But food for a patient should be different. There shouldn''t be much oil and salt. Also, he should eat less flour as well.

    Xie Ming smiled because she could sense that he was ufortable but didn''t say anything.

    She could understand because by now? they saw the immature Xie Ming and they didn''t have much of an impression of her.

    And it''s understandable that they still have some opinions about her.

    But Father Jin''s worry dissipated when he saw Grandfather Jin eating happily.

    " This Brat, was she hiding her skills in the past? How can she cook food deliciously? Even Jin Yue''s chicken soup doesn''t taste like this."

    Grandfather Jinplimented Xie Ming while talking to Father Jin.

    Father Jin smiled as he gulped seeing the soup that his father was drinking. It looked delicious indeed.

    Xie Ming saw this scene and chuckled. She passed him one serving as well and said, " Here, father. It''s for you"

    " You bought this for me? Really?" Father Jin was surprised because he wasn''t expecting anything but she bought for him as well and his food looked different from Grandfather''s food.

    Because his food is very well seasoned whereas Grandfather''s food is a little nd. However, it still tasted good and Grandfather Jin was savoring every single drop of the soup.

    Liwei stood there in the corner as he watched his father and grandfather gathering around Xie Ming.

    '' Looks like they are not happy seeing their son. They didn''t even care about my existence here.'' he shook his head helplessly.

    Grandfather and Father Jin were busy eating while Xie Ming was sitting beside Grandpa Jin and watching them eating happily, the door of the room opened.

    " How are you doing Mr. Jin"

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard an unfamiliar male voice. She turned around and saw a man who looked like he was in his 20''s entering the room.

    She could see that he is a doctor because he was wearing a white coat and had a stethoscope around his neck.

    This was the same outfit her doctors wore whenever they came to check on her.

    The man was followed by two nurses. One was carrying a notebook and pen to note the patient''s vitals and the other was the head nurse that she had seen the other day.

    The man was looking very neat and handsome. It''s her first time seeing a handsome doctor.

    Otherwise, the doctors who had treated her were only above 50 and their looks were average.

    But he has a different aura when he enters the room.

    Xie Ming stood up as he made his way to Grandfather Jin.

    He slightly nodded at Xie Ming seeing her standing there.

    Xie Ming smiled back and nodded in acknowledgment as well.

    ˇ­

    " So how are you doing Mr. Jin?" he asked Grandfather Jin as he stood in front of his bed.

    Grandfather Jin who was drinking his chicken soup, looked at him and smiled, " I am doing much better. Now I don''t have any difficulty in breathing and don''t feel suffocated anymore. Now please discharge me and let me go home. It''s so boring here."

    The old manined like a child.

    Doctor Luughed lightly and said, " I see. Your blood has been sent for a test and if reports are fine then you will be given discharge tomorrow and you can go home. "

    " By the way, it seems you''re enjoying your stay here, having such a luxurious meal here." he chuckled seeing the various dishes ced in front of Grandfather Jin.

    " But let me tell you, Mr. Jin, you''re not allowed to eat anything fatty and junk and sweets at all and you should focus on your diet. It''s all because of your unhealthy routine that you''re here." he scolded Grandpa Jin for not following a healthy diet and doing exercise regrly.

    The old man smiled embarrassedly and said," Ah, these are all dishes made by my granddaughter inw. It''s not from outside and it''s not salty at all. " he felt wronged because the food is healthy and of low sodium.

    Lu Feng raised his brows and nodded as he nced at Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Jin saw his gaze and introduced Xie Ming to him," Doctor Lu, this is my granddaughter inw, Xie Ming. She is such a talented girl who always takes care of my health."

    Xie Ming smiled embarrassedly because it was quite embarrassing when Grandpa Jin introduced her to the doctor like this.

    '' If she has taken care of him then he wouldn''t be in the hospital.''

    Doctor Lu didn''t say anything and just smiled.

    Liwei, who was standing on the side, walked to him and started discussing Grandfather Jin''s condition.

    Xie Ming was standing on the side but she was listening to everything seriously. And she could understand why Grandfather Jin got admitted here.

    It was the same as her diagnosis that she had thought about Grandfather Jin when she had checked his pulse.

    Though many things were still foreign to her, she understood the basic functioning of the human body and the names given to them.

    Their names were indeed different from the past but things were mainly all the same. So it didn''t take her time to catch up on that.

    After checking on Grandfather Jin, the doctor left the room with his nurses.

    '' Why does that girl look familiar?'' Lu Feng wondered when he came out of his room.

    However, he didn''t dwell on it much and left to check on other patients.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 390 - Who The Hell Are You?

    <h4>Chapter 390 - Who The Hell Are You?</h4>

    Liwei and Xie Ming apanied Grandfather Jin for four hours. At that time, Mother Jin also arrived and they casually chatted with each other.

    The atmosphere in the hospital room was rather harmonious. Grandfather Jin was feeling much better not only because of medicines and herbs but because he was happy.

    " Xie Ming, Liwei. You guys should go now."

    Xie Ming, didn''t you say that you need to go for a photoshoot tomorrow? You should go and rest. Don''t waste your time here."

    Mother Jin asked Xie Ming to go back. She was happy that they came to see Grandfather Jin but since she knows that she has started working as well, so she doesn''t want to waste much of her time.

    She should take a good rest so that her skin will also look wless in the camera.

    " It''s okay mother. It''s just a photo shoot. I don''t need to go early because of it." She tried to reason with her but Mother Jin insisted and in the end, Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room to go home.

    Xie Ming was reluctant to go back but Liwei assured her that Grandfather is fine and there is no need for so many people to stay back.

    ˇ­.

    They took the elevator to go downstairs because the VIP rooms were on the third floor.

    When the elevator stopped on the second floor, Xie Ming''s attention shifted to the pair of father and son who just boarded the elevator.

    This was the same boy whom she was doubting to be autistic. She needs to check his pulse and eyes to see if her diagnosis was right or not.

    Though it is difficult to diagnose correctly if a child is autistic or not if it''s an initial stage, because some children develop slower than others.

    But she can figure out if she gets to check on this child. She is not the daughter of great Zhao Bai for nothing.

    There were other people in the elevator as well.

    Her hands were itching to speak but if she said something at this moment out of sudden, people would think that she is crazy.

    " Stand straight. Can''t you behave properly in the public? I don''t know what kind of sin I havemitted that I got you as my son." The manmented while he shook his head.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his words. '' How can a father talk about his son like this?''

    She wanted to say something but paused when she saw the boy''s expressions.

    He was quivering and his hands were curled up in fear. He was looking down with his hands stuck by his side because his father shrugged his hand away.

    He looked pitiful.

    Xie Ming''s gaze melted when she saw him looking so vulnerable. The other people in life were feeling bad for the child but nobody interfered.

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, the elevator''s door opened and everyone got off.

    " Let''s go" Liwei reminded Xie Ming to move when he saw her frozen on the spot. She didn''t get off the elevator, instead, she looked at the boy in a daze.

    She was startled when Liwei suddenly reminded her. She looked at the duo of son and father.

    '' I can''t let this boy go like this just because I am afraid that people make fun of me. I can''t let him go..'' A part of her was yelling at her to stop that man.

    She was afraid that if she let go of this child today, then something worse could happen if his father kept treating him like this.

    " Wait a minute."

    Liwei turned around when he heard Xie Ming shouting from behind. He saw her looking at somewhere else as she started walking fast.

    He spotted the pair of son and father where she was walking to.

    He remembered that Xie Ming told him that she met a boy and his father doesn''t treat him well.

    But he thought that it''s not a good idea if they interfered like this. Because not everyone would appreciate this gesture. People will call her nosy because they might like her way.

    The boy stopped when he heard Xie Ming''s words. No one else stopped but he did.

    " What are you doing? Why did you stop?" The man yelled at the little boy as he shook his hand fiercely.

    He should be gentle towards children but his actions were not gentle at all.

    The boy struggled because of the man''s tight grip as tears welled up in his eyes. He didn''t say anything but struggled to get out of his grip.

    " What are you doing?" Xie Ming grasped the man''s hand which was tightly holding the boy''s arm and shrugged it.

    She saw that there was a red mark on the boy''s arm because of the tight grasp.

    '' How can he hold a little boy with such strength?''

    Especially when the child was struggling so much and was on the verge of crying?

    She felt that some peoplecked humanity. They can''t even treat their children properly.

    Just because you gave birth to them, it doesn''t mean that you can treat them the way you want.

    Xie Ming bends down in front of the boy and wipes his tears which rolled from his eyes with her hands and said, " Don''t cry, my baby. Does it pain? Hmm? It hurts?" She rubbed his arm which had turned red.

    She felt a pang of pain seeing the tears rolling from the boy''s eyes. She has a soft spot for children, so she couldn''t see him crying.

    " Who the hell are you? What''s your problem?"

    The man tried to grab Xie Ming''s arm to shrug her off but Liwei held her man''s wrist and said, " Don''t touch her."

    The man was stunned to see when Liwei suddenly came and held his wrist. He was nning to separate this girl from his son and his actions would not be gentle at all.

    But before he could touch her, Liwei stopped her.

    The man was shocked because Liwei''s cold and fiery aura made him a little afraid of him. He enunciated each word carefully which made him even more dangerous.

    ˇ­

    Liwei was surprised when Xie Ming suddenly walked toward the little boy. He couldn''t understand what was going on in her head but he knows that she knows what she was doing.

    He was walking towards her when his gaze darkened when he saw that the man was nning to shrug Xie Ming off.

    He walked there on time and held his wrist before it could touch Xie Ming.

    '' How can he let anyone hurt Xie Ming in front of him?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 391 - How Dare You Call My Son Autistic?

    <h4>Chapter 391 - How Dare You Call My Son Autistic?</h4>

    Liwei shrugs the man''s hand and looks at Xie Ming," You okay?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at Liwie and nodded in response.

    Xie Ming didn''t bother about anything else because Liwei is here.

    She held the boy''s hand to check his pulse. She closed her eyes as she tried to feel his pulse.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming checking the boy''s pulse. Since she has treated the pregnant woman on the road, he knows that she is good in the medical field.

    Even though she does not have a professional degree, she is better than many specialists. Though it''s quite strange for a girl who learned business for years could treat a pregnant woman.

    However, he still believed her because he realized that there are many things about Xie Ming that cannot be exined in words.

    He doesn''t know what it is but there is something amiss and he doesn''t want to know either. He was afraid that it might be something that he won''t be able to bear.

    That''s why he wanted to give her time so that she could tell him herself if it is something that he should be aware of.

    " What the hell are you doing to my son? Leave him. I said leave him." The man shouted at Xie Ming as he tried to hold her hand but Liwei was holding onto his wrists tightly and he couldn''t even move his hand even a bit.

    Xie Ming checks the boy''s eyes after checking his pulse.

    She frowned when she realized that her assumption was right. The child was indeed showing the symptoms of the initial stage of autism.

    It might be his initial stage and if treated properly, his condition might get better in the future.

    Her face darkens when the boy flinches hearing his father''s loud voice.

    Autistic children tend to get scared easily and they are very sensitive towards sounds. So when they hear loud noises, it triggers their anxiety and they start to get anxious because of it.

    " Shh... it''s okay. Everything is fine." She hugged the small shivering figure in her arms and patted his back lovingly.

    " Who are you guys? What the hell are you doing? If you don''t remove your hand from my son, then I will call the police." The man kept shouting at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming''s expressions darkened when he didn''t stop shouting.

    She stood up and held the boy''s little hands in hers and looked at the man, " Stop shouting. Can''t you see that your son is getting afraid of you?" She said firmly as she gritted her teeth.

    She was angry and wanted to shout but she doesn''t want the child to get afraid of her.

    The boy hid behind Xie Ming when his father looked at him.

    The man''s expressions darkened when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    " Why do you care? He is my son, what has it got with you?" He sneered at Xie Ming seeing that she was unnecessarily interfering in his affairs.

    ''It was his son. He can treat him any way he wants. Why is this girl interfering?''

    " You..why the hell are you hiding behind her? Are you making fun of your father? Come Out. " The man shouted at the little boy when he saw him hiding behind Xie Ming and tried to drag him away from her.

    Xie Ming''s jaw clenched as she felt immense frustration at this moment.

    She held onto the boy who was hiding behind her and said, " Sir, I know you must be wondering why I stopped you, but I wanted to talk to you about your son."

    " I know it is random but I need to tell you that you shouldn''t treat your son like this. If you shout at your son like this and treat him like this he will get scared and this will worsen his condition. Because he isˇ­" Xie Ming was trying to suppress her anger and wanted to exin to him quietly.

    She wanted to tell him that he was showing the early signs of autism. He should not behave this way with him because it will make him more panicked.

    She doesn''t want to make a scene because it was indeed strange if she goes to him randomly and tells him that his son is autistic.

    " I don''t need your advice to tell me how to treat my son. And who the HELL are you? Who gave you the right to touch my son? Are you trying to kidnap my son by using your bodyguard like this?" the man interrupted Xie Ming''s words and shouted like a maniac.

    Everyone in the reception area was shocked to see this scene. People started to gather around them and looked at Xie Ming strangely.

    They started holding their children tightly afraid that Xie Ming might be indeed here to kidnap children.

    They don''t know what happened before that but looking at the scene, they all believed that Xie Ming was wrong.

    " Hah. Here to kidnap your son? Do you know who you are talking to? And is this your son? Who treats their children like this?" Liwei sneered when he heard the man''s words.

    He was still holding onto him worried that he might hurt Xie Ming if he let him go.

    Xie Ming looked at the man sternly and said," I don''t know if he is your son or not. But let me tell you. If you continued to behave this way to your son then it would be not good for his condition. He has autism. So I advise you to talk gently to him and take him to the doctor for the check-up before his condition worsens. "

    She tried to keep her calm and tried to make him understand her words.

    The man froze for a minute when he heard her words. He looked at Xie Ming and then nced at his son with aplicated look.

    Liwie was stunned for a minute when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He wasn''t expecting this to happen.

    He thought that she was behaving this way because she must be feeling bad for the boy. But it turns out that she was worried about him because he was autistic.

    Now he understood why she was reading the articles about autism that day.

    " Hah. Autistic? How dare you call my son autistic? Do you think my son is stupid? Even if he is a little slow, I will teach him. He is just slow but autistic? Don''t talk rubbish." the man''s jaw tightened as he looked at Xie Ming and sneered.

    He knows what autism is. Though he knows that his son is weak and slow, but autistic?

    It cannot be true.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 392 - Whats Happening Here?

    <h4>Chapter 392 - What''s Happening Here?</h4>

    " What''s happening here?"

    A deep male voice could be heard in the hospital lobby. Xie Ming turned around and saw Doctor Lu who checked on Grandfather Jin in the morning walking towards them.

    He was wearing sses which make him look more mature and charismatic.

    " What''s happening here? Why are you guys making a scene here?"

    Doctor Lu walked towards them and looked at the man who was shouting earlier. His expressions were stern and there was a frown on his face.

    When he was returning to his office from the afternoon round, he heard themotion in the lobby and came to look at the situation.

    " Doctor, you didn''t have toe here for this. I will clear this area quickly. Security ". The receptionist who didn''t bother to get involved earlier, came hurriedly seeing Doctor Lu.

    She called the security to clear the lobby.

    " No need. I will talk to them myself. " Doctor Lu said without looking at her.

    The receptionist could only nod and step back.

    " You''re a doctor here right? It''s good that you came. This woman here is trying to take my son. She was insulting me and my son. And her husband... He... He is hurting me. See. There are red marks on my hand." he dramatically showed the marks on his hand.

    Liwei held his hand but due to the man''s struggle, the red marks stayed on his hands.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his words. He sounded like she was bothering him.

    She was just trying to tell him that his son is showing the early signs of autism, but it seems like people don''t like to listen to things first. They jump into conclusions first rather than confirming the situation.

    Lu Feng didn''t believe his words and looked at Xie Ming, " Mrs. Jin, what happened?"

    Xie Ming felt d that he asked her before making an opinion about her.

    " Doctor Lu...the thing is.. I saw this boy yesterday and witnessed how his father was treating him poorly and kept shouting at him and dragged him while walking. "

    " I just ask him that it''s not a way to treat a child. He should be gentle towards him,'''' she exined why she stopped him.

    " Hah. Why do you care? Who gave you the right to lecture me? Who gave you the right to stop me? " The man sneered at her while folding his hands in front of his chest.

    " This woman is really strange. How can she just go and lecture people on how to manage their children? "

    " Parents sometimes hit their children and it''s not a big deal. She is too much."

    " She is so nosy. If it would be me, I would be so embarrassed. "

    People standing there started to think that Xie Ming is indeed weird. They started whispering about her and her whispers were not low at all.

    Xie Ming could hear every word.

    ˇ­

    " Mrs. Jin, Ermm... You indeed have no right to lecture this man."

    " Also, you Mister, you cannot manhandle your son like this. Even if he is your son, you cannot treat him badly. He is just a child, so as an adult you should behave sensibly." Lu Feng scolded the man and told him that it''s not a way to treat his son.

    The man frowned but didn''t say anything further.

    " Now you can go. Mrs. Jin, you should also go as well. " Doctor Lu tried to solve this issue sensibly.

    " Wait doctor Lu. I am not done yet." Xie Ming stopped Doctor Lu before he could turn around to leave.

    " Hmm? Is there something else, Mrs. Jin?"

    " Doctor Lu, I didn''t stop this man just because I was trying to teach him how to treat his son. There was something that I wanted to tell him before things be more serious." Xie Ming said seriously while looking at the man in front.

    Jin Liwei who was standing on the side looked at the expression on Xie Ming''s face. It was so strong and charismatic.

    " Hmm? Something else? What is it? "he asked as he looked at his watch.

    " What is there to talk about? You were trying to humiliate me. You''re such a stupid person who goes around and pokes their nose in others business. " The man shouted while pointing his finger at Xie Ming.

    Liwei turned to look at the man and red at him.

    The man immediately shut up when he saw Liwei giving him a death re. He was afraid of Liwei because he was very intimidating.

    His grip on his hand a while ago was too strong. Even a man like him, couldn''t get out of his grip.

    " Mrs. Jin, you continue." Doctor Lu didn''t bother with the man seeing his attitude.

    He wanted to hear the situation from Xie Ming because he could see that even the child was hiding behind her leaving his father.

    Xie Ming felt relieved seeing that Doctor Lu was giving her a chance to speak rather than judging her like others.

    " Doctor Lu, I wasn''t insulting this man or the child, but I wanted to tell him that he should consult a doctor because I believe that this child needs some medical assistance. And if he didn''t get medical help and his father continued to behave with him crudely, I am afraid his condition will get worse. "

    " Medical assistance? What happened to the boy? " he raised his brow and tilted his head to look at the boy.

    " This child is showing the initial signs of autism. And since it is an initial stage, his condition may get better with therapy. But if his father continued to keep treating him this way, he would get anxious and afraid."

    " This may worsen his condition and I am afraid that it will be a big problemter," she exined what she felt.

    Autistic children are very special. They easily get intimidated and they should be treated with care.

    You need to encourage them and praise them for their every right action and not shout at them for their every mistake.

    This will only make them more anxious and scared. They can even go into depression if this kind of violent and rude treatment continues.

    That''s what Xie Ming wanted to exin to the man. She believed that once he would get to know about his son''s condition, maybe he would change his attitude.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 393 - Will You Come To My Office?

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Will You Come To My Office?</h4>

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s words. He didn''t expect this from her.

    He was thinking that she only wanted to lecture the man or something but she wanted to tell him that the boy has autism.

    He looked at her in confusion and then nced at the boy. The boy looked normal to him and doesn''t look like he has autism.

    Because many children develop slower than usual and sometimes it''s difficult to point this out at the initial stage.

    He needs to check the boy properly to see if he is autistic or not. But if he is, then Xie Ming is a genius.

    Otherwise, how can she tell that he is autistic even when he cannot do it?

    He is the Head General physician. Generally, it takes years for people to get where he is, but in his case, his talent beat the experience of people.

    His knowledge and his medical skills were on par with the ones who had years of experience. At the age of 27, he has be a head General physician.

    It''s a great achievement because it takes years for people to get their doctor''s degrees. But he has skipped a few grades in school and entered college at a young age.

    Everyone told him that he is gifted in the field of medicine because he is not only good at it but was very enthusiastic about it.

    That''s why he was surprised to see that Xie Ming was so sure about her diagnosis when he cannot even figure out if the boy has autism or not.

    ˇ­

    "Erm... Mister?" Lu Feng looked at the man questioningly.

    " Chen Guiying" the man introduced himself when he saw Lu Feng looking at him with puzzled expressions.

    " Mr. Chen, I think we should do a check-up on your son first to be safe. And after checking we will also get to know if Mrs. Jin was right or not." Lu Feng suggested an idea to solve this issue.

    The man was shocked when he saw Doctor Lu taking the side of Xie Ming.

    " But doctorˇ­"

    Lu Feng looked at the receptionist who was standing on the side and said" Ask Doctor Su, toe to my office."

    The receptionist was startled when he spoke to her. She nodded frivolously and walked to the reception counter to make a call.

    " And you, take this boy to the yroom and keep himpany. " Then he turned to the nurse who was with him and asked him to take care of the little boy.

    " Yes, Doctor." The nurse was experienced and she understood what he was doing. She nodded and went to the boy to take him to the yroom in the hospital.

    The boy flinched when the nurse tried to hold his hand but Xie Ming looked at the boy and said sweetly, " Baby you can go with this sister. She will give you chocte. I will see you in a while. Okay?" She coaxed the boy sweetly.

    The boy blinked innocently seeing Xie Ming''s smile and nodded.

    " Hey, where are you guys taking my son? I don''t want to consult anyone, so stop all this. I think you all are in with this girl. What a crappy hospital is this?" The man tried to grab his son''s hand while shouting.

    " If you don''t want any consultation then it''s fine. But let me tell you, Mr. Chen, if your son is autistic and you didn''t get him checked now, then his condition will only get worse and there is no treatment for it inter stages. Then you can only me yourself for being an ipetent father." Lu Feng said simply.

    " Do you want to regret this for your whole life or want to let us check on your son?" Lu Feng didn''t try to hold the man instead he said simple words in a low voice.

    He knows that they can only suggest his and it was his choice to choose what is right for him. They can''t possibly force him to get his son checked.

    The man stopped in his tracks when he heard Lu Feng''s words.

    He looked at his son and felt ufortable. His words make him think, what if what this girl said was true?

    What if his son is autistic?

    He was his only son and his wife died while giving him birth. He has loved his wife dearly and her death made him distressed and he always med his son for his wife''s death.

    Because she died while giving birth to him. He knows that he is being unreasonable but he was so annoyed and frustrated that he couldn''t do anything to save his wife.

    Now if something happened to his son because of his stubbornness, then will his wife forgive him?

    The man backed off and didn''t interrupt the nurse who was taking his son with her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing the manplying with Doctor Lu''s words willingly.

    " Mrs. Jin, will youe to my office for a minute? " Lu Feng turned to look at Xie Ming and asked her toe to his office.

    She looked at Liwei and who was looking calmly. She felt reassured seeing his expression.

    " Okay," she responded to Doctor Lu''s question.

    ˇ­.

    " Mister, you please wait in the lobby for a while. I will call you in a while so that we can talk about your son''s condition." Lu Feng asked the man to stay behind and wait.

    The man was unwilling but nodded anyway. He looked at Xie Ming with a frown and didn''t say anything.

    He also wanted to know if his son is autistic or not.

    And if he is not, then he will deal with this stupid girl who goes around lecturing people.

    After that, Lu Feng brought Xie Ming and Liwei to his office on the ground floor.

    Xie Ming was amazed seeing his office. She has stayed in the hospital for a few days but it was her first time entering the doctor''s office.

    It feels quite different.

    On the door, there was a namete on which Doctor Lu Feng was written.

    His office is different from others because he is the Head General Physician and his office is much bigger and luxurious than the others.

    " Please Sit." Lu Feng made Xie Ming and Liwie sit on the chair.

    He also walked towards his chair to sit down. He looked at the phone as he sat on his chair.

    Xie Ming and Liwei didn''t mind it and waited for him to say something.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 394 - Mrs. Jin, I Am Glad That I Finally Get To Meet You.

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Mrs. Jin, I Am d That I Finally Get To Meet You.</h4>

    Xie Ming and Liwei sat on the chair as they looked at Lu Feng and waited for him to say something.

    Liwei turned and nced at Xie Ming. He sometimes feels that Xie Ming has changed so much.

    And this change started since she woke up from thea. It was indeed strange that she started cooking and knows about Chinese traditional medical skills.

    How can someone with a business background treat a pregnant woman and that too when she got into a big ident.

    He believed her words at that time when she said that she learned traditional Chinese medicine from her master while she was abroad.

    Liwei made Gu Shao search about that person and try to find if Xie Ming met such a person while she was abroad or ever learned something like this.

    ..

    But Gu Shao told him that he didn''t find any person with the name Zhao Bai who knows traditional Chinese medicine with whom Xie Ming was involved with.

    Also, he found out that she was learning business but she was more interested in fashion and wanted to open her brand line. But there are no traces of her learning Chinese medicine.

    Also, he was married to her for a year before she fell into the pool and went into aa. In that year, he didn''t see her cooking or talking about medicine.

    She was more into fashion, shopping and partying. That''s it.

    But now, she suddenly became elegant, calm andposed. Also, her interests seem to have changed a lot.

    Not only her interests changed, but she knows many skills that she didn''t have before. Is this because he doesn''t know her well before or was there something else that he didn''t know?

    Liwei felt a surge of emotions seeing her from the side. Xie Ming looked very different from her past self.

    ˇ­.

    " Mrs. Jin, I am d that I finally got to meet you."

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard Lu Feng''s words.

    She didn''t understand what he was trying to say.

    " Mrs. Jin, I was thinking why you looked familiar but now I know. You were the one who treated the pregnant woman who got into an identst month?" Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming with a smile as he said his words.

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard his words.

    She looked at Lu Feng in a daze and then nced at Liwei in confusion?

    Didn''t Liwei said that he will get someone to delete the video from the inte? How can someone else know about this?''

    " Erm.. Doctor Lu, how do you know about this incident?" Xie Ming hesitantly asked Doctor Lu.

    Her hands felt sweaty as she was worried that people still remembered her that she treated the pregnant woman.

    At that time, she didn''t think thoroughly and did what she should do.

    But it''s consequences she realizedter. Even though Liwei didn''t ask much, she was afraid that things might go out of control.

    And now this autism case. She knows that she is getting into trouble by getting involved in such incidences but her conscience will not let her sleep in peace if she didn''t do anything seeing someone in pain in front of her.

    Lu Feng smiled at Xie Ming and said, " The pregnant woman you saved, was my aunt. My uncle and aunt were yearning for a child for so long. They didn''t have any children and was waiting for this happiness for long."

    " When they finally got the news that aunt is expecting, it was a big event for our family. But unfortunately, she got into an ident that day and if it weren''t for you, then it would be impossible for us to save aunt and her unborn child. " Lu Feng''s eyes dimmed a little when he said these words.

    He remembered that his uncle''s condition was so bad when he found out that Yang MI was in an ident.

    Lu Feng was in an important meeting when Yang MI was brought to the hospital. Upon getting the news, he hurriedly went to see his aunt.

    His aunt was pregnant and it was already difficult for her because of her age and over that her condition became serious when she got into an ident.

    His uncle Lu Dong was so scared and was on the verge of breaking down. But when the doctor came out of the room, she told them that she is fine.

    At that time, Lu Feng found out that someone treated her on the spot and because of her first aid, Yang Mi''s life could be saved.

    He found out that the woman saved Yang MI by performing acupuncture. It was so shocking for him to digest this news but when he saw the video which was going viral on the inte, he was dumbfounded.

    He never thought that someone could be treated using acupuncture.

    He never believed in acupuncture and Chinese medicine before but because of Xie Ming, he started to get curious about this field as well.

    " You saved our family to witness such an unfortunate event. We''re all very thankful for you. We tried to find you back then but we couldn''t. "

    " When I see you in Mr. Jin''s room today, I find you very familiar. But when I heard your words just now and the way you exined about the boy having autism, I remembered who you are. " Lu Feng smiled as he said his words.

    " Though, I don''t have much confidence in Chinese medicine but your technique was way better than other Chinese traditional doctors. I have watched that video around 20 times. "

    " I always wanted to meet you and now when I did, I am quite surprised. You look young and still you managed to save my aunt back then," he said with admiration in his eyes.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed when she heard his words.

    She can''t believe that Doctor Lu would be the nephew of that woman.

    She remembered that the woman she saved was the mistress of the Lu family. And Doctor Lu Feng is also Lu.

    There couldn''t be more coincidence than this.

    Liwei was surprised as well when he heard Lu Feng''s words. He didn''t know that Lu Feng was the grandson of Old Lu.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she didn''t know what to say.

    " Mrs. Jin, my family always wanted to meet you and thank you for what you did. Now I get to meet you, can I invite you for dinner at Lu Mansion?" Lu Feng smiled as he invited Xie Ming for dinner at Lu Mansion.

    He wanted to invite her for dinner at Lu Mansion because he knew that his aunt and other family members would love this.

    "Ermm... Doctor Lu... It''s okay. I didn''t do anything big. I did what I should have done and" Xie Ming was feeling ufortable because they only met today and he was inviting them for dinner.

    " Mrs. Jin, please don''t deny this request. We want nothing else other than treating you for dinner to thank you ." Lu Feng interrupted Xie Ming''s words as he urged her to agree to his request.

    "Erm... Okay." Xie Ming felt helpless against his request. She does not want to be rude by rejecting him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 395 - I Dont Have Any Degree.

    <h4>Chapter 395 - I Don''t Have Any Degree.</h4>

    " That''s great. Then I will inform my parents that you''reing for dinner tonight. " Lu Feng said delightedly as he picked up his phone to call his family.

    ˇ­

    " Today?"

    Xie Ming yelled in shock because she was not expecting him to be so impatient.

    " Why? Do you have something important today? " Lu Feng asked in bewilderment as he stared at Xie Ming.

    " No, it''s not that ." before Xie Ming couldplete her words, someone knocked on the door.

    Lu Feng looked towards the door when a woman in her 20s entered the room. She was wearing a light pink colored dress andb coat over it.

    The woman looked pretty with her hair fixed neatly in a ponytail.

    " Doctor Lu, you asked for me?" the woman looked at Lu Feng and asked.

    " Yes. Pleasee in." Doctor Lu called the woman in.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman who came in and nodded at her politely.

    She remembered that Lu Feng had asked the receptionist to call someone when they were in the lobby.

    " Mrs. Jin, this is Doctor Su Jin. She is the pediatric neurologist whom I wanted to check on the boy. She will check on him and tell us if he has autism or not."

    " And please don''t take it as I don''t believe you. I believe you but it''s just to confirm. Moreover, this way we can confirm if the child is really autistic or not and it will help to persuade Mr. Chen to let his son get treated if it''s really true. " Lu Feng tried to exin, afraid that Xie Ming would misunderstand his intentions.

    Su Jin was surprised seeing him behaving like this in front of this woman. She has been working in this hospital for 5 years and it was her first time seeing Lu Feng exining herself to someone.

    He is known for his cold attitude to others but he is polite to his patients and their guardians.

    However, he doesn''t talk about anything else other than his work.

    All the senior doctors are annoyed by him because he has achieved so much at this young age which they couldn''t do even after so many years.

    He never worries about how people will take his words and speaks his mind.

    That''s why Su Jin was surprised seeing him behaving so strangely

    " Ah, no, no. It''s okay, I understand what you''re trying to do." Xie Ming smiled lightly as she felt ufortable that Doctor Lu Feng was suddenly behaving too nicely.

    " And Ms. Su Jin, she is Mrs. Jin, Xie Ming. She is the reason why I called you here." Lu Feng introduced Xie Ming to Su Jin.

    They both greeted each other politely with a handshake.

    Lu Feng introduced Liwei to her as well and after greetings, he made Su Jin sit on a chairfortably.

    " Doctor Su Jin, there is a boy whom I want you to check on. Mrs. Jin is saying that the boy whose age is around 7-10 years is showing the early signs of autism. So can you please check him and tell me about his condition?" He looked at her and exined the reason why he called her.

    Su Jin was surprised as she nced at Xie Ming questionably

    She has heard from the receptionist what just happened in the lobby and was curious to see which woman is causing so much trouble.

    "Ermm...Mrs. Jin, are you a doctor? Where do you work and what is your specialty?" Su Jin asked as she took Xie Ming as a doctor.

    Because she thought that if she came here iming that the child has autism then she must be a practitioner in this field.

    And autism is not something that normal people are aware of. Only doctors and who work in the medical field can figure out this disease.

    Even parents also can''t figure out if their child is sick or showing the symptoms of autism because they think that it''s just a part of their growing up.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard Su Jin''s question.

    '' How can she answer this question when she doesn''t have a doctor''s degree nor does she work anywhere as a doctor.''

    .

    Liwei also looked at her waiting for her response. Though he knows that Xie Ming doesn''t have any degree, he believed that Xie Ming would not like it if he interfered in this situation.

    She felt pressure building up as everyone was looking at her and expecting an exnation.

    Even Li Feng was waiting for her to speak because he wanted to know how she became so knowledgeable about medicine.

    " Ermm...I don''t work in any hospital. And I don''t have any medical degree either." Xie Ming said truthfully. She knows there is no reason for her to hide this.

    Because it is indeed true.

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when she heard Xie Ming''s response.

    " Mrs.Jin, if you don''t have any medical degree, then how can you be sure that the boy you are talking about is, autistic? This is not your child''s y so you can''t make ridiculous assumptions like this."

    " It''s a serious matter. It is about someone''s life and health. You can''t make irresponsible statements like this. I prefer that you should not talk about things which you are not aware of."

    Su Jin was fed up because she thought it was a serious case that''s why she came in a hurry.

    But Lu Feng called her because of a crazy girl who doesn''t even know anything about medicine and here she is iming that the boy has autism.

    Is she ying a prank or what?

    Lu Feng pursed his lips because he understood Su Jin''s feelings. When he didn''t see the video of Xie Ming treating his aunt, he couldn''t believe it either.

    And when he heard her words and found that she has no medical background, he was more interested in her because she managed to save his aunt who was in a critical situation without any degree.

    Also, he has witnessed how she gives her diagnosis and even he feels convinced as well.

    " Doctor Su Jin, it''s not that. She is the same.." Lu Feng wanted to tell Su Jin that she is the same woman who treated his aunt.

    But he paused seeing Xie Ming''s expressions which were telling him to not speak and reveal this thing.

    He pursed his lips as he wondered what to say next.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 396 - I Pity Your Patients.

    <h4>Chapter 396 - I Pity Your Patients.</h4>

    Lu Feng was puzzled seeing Xie Ming''s expressions. He understood from her expressions that she wanted to keep it a secret that she is the one who treated her aunt.

    " Ah, the thing isˇ­ Ahemˇ­" he was at a loss for words. Because he had no idea how to exin this thing to Su Jin even though she has no degree or any proper medical education but she knows about it very well.

    It''s difficult for him to make Su Jin believe that Xie Ming is not a strange person and she has capabilities and was not just talking nonsense.

    " I don''t have any degree nor I work at a hospital but I know Chinese traditional medicine. And ording to my knowledge in traditional medicine, I can say that the boy has autism." Xie Ming said with a straight face.

    " Oh really. Then you must have studied in Chinese medicine as your major right? " Su Jin asked Xie Ming about her qualifications.

    Su Jin is not the kind of person who looks down on Chinese medicine. Even her grandfather is a doctor of Chinese medicine.

    So she has faith in Chinese medicine as well. She knows that before practicing Chinese medicine, one should have studied Chinese herbal medicine and acupuncture.

    Her interest piqued hearing that Xie Ming knows Chinese medicine.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and remembered that in this world, you need to study about Chinese medicine in college as well.

    In her world, she learned the Chinese medicine from her father and treated many vigers and soldiers with her father.

    Even though she didn''t have any degree but no one ever doubted her capabilities even for once.

    In this ce, people believe more in a piece of paper rather than a person''s capabilities.

    " Ms. Su Jin, I didn''t study Chinese medicine as a major nor I have a degree but I can guarantee you that my capabilities are better than all the oriental doctors out there." she sighed.

    She has no way to make her believe in her words because she doesn''t have a degree but she has skills.

    " And it''s up to you to believe my words or not because I don''t have any degree to prove my words. I just hope you can check on the boy and help him cure it. That''s it. "

    Xie Ming feels upset because in this world she has to exin her qualities to everyone.

    But it''s good that they don''t know. Because she was afraid that if others found out that she used acupuncture on the pregnant woman when she doesn''t have any degree, they would start criticizing her.

    This world has different rules andws in her time. It will be considered a crime if others found out that she treated a patient without any degree.

    She knows that she has experience and skills.

    But how can she make them believe that she is not inexperienced? She just doesn''t have the so-called degree in this field that they want.

    Just as she had expected, Lu Feng was also astounded hearing Xie Ming''s words. She didn''t learn it from a verified source and yet she has such great capabilities.

    He was shocked rather than surprised. Because he knew what she did and saved his aunt which was truly impressive and after seeing her video many doctors wanted to meet her.

    But now he not only got to meet her but also found out that she has not studied medicine as her major.

    She is truly a genius.

    " Hah. Mrs. Jin, I think you''re taking it as a joke. You want me to check on a boy just because you said so? Because you think that he is autistic? Like really?" Su Jin snorted as she looked at Xie Ming.

    She has thought that she has studied medicine even though she is not a doctor, she must be a nurse or something. But to her surprise, she has no medical degree or studied medicine.

    " I am a pediatric neurologist. More than that, I am very sessful in my field. I am not someone who will treat someone just because you said so. If you said that earth is copsing tomorrow, should I believe that? " she snorted as she looked at Xie Ming with ridicule in her eyes.

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Su Jin''s words. He didn''t expect her to behave this way.

    .

    " Doctor Su Jin, that''s not the point here. We... "

    He wanted to tell her that Xie Ming is not the type she was thinking but Su Jin interrupted her.

    " Doctor Lu Feng, I don''t know what happened to you that you''re believing this woman''s words. I heard what just happened in the lobby. You want me to check on the boy just because she said so? Just to prove that this woman is wrong? "

    " Even that boy''s father is denying that his son is fine, so why is she insisting on it? And why should I waste my time to check on a boy who is fine? Just to prove this woman wrong? I am sorry Doctor Lu, I don''t have much free time on my hand."

    Su Jin interrupted Lu Feng and was about to stand up when she stopped hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    " I pity your patients Doctor Su, that they got such a doctor who feels that she is wasting her time by checking on her patients. " Xie Ming snorted as she folded her arms in front of her chest.

    Lu Feng was surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s remarks. By now, he was thinking that Xie Ming is very kind-hearted but surprisingly her remarks could be very cruel.

    He pursed his lips when he saw Su Jin''s expressions upon hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    He knows that Su Jin is very good at diagnosing her patients and a verypetent doctor and till now no one told her that they pity her patients.

    Xie Ming was directly ridiculing her and her work ethics by saying this.

    ˇ­.

    " What did you say?" Su Jin turned around and red at Xie Ming as she gritted her teeth.

    " Ms. Su Jin, you said that you don''t want to check on that boy right? But have you ever looked at the boy, that you''re saying that he is fine? Have you seen him walking that you''re saying he is fine? Have you seen him getting panicked when he saw people raising their voices or shouting? "

    " Have you seen the boy that he can''t even make eye contact with anyone and how his hands tremble? "

    Su Jin was caught off guard when she heard Xie Ming mentioning all the major problems when spotting autistic children.

    There are no definite medical tests like blood tests or so to check if a child has autism or not. That''s why doctors generally check the developmental history and behavior of the child.

    Because of having no medical test, autism is very difficult to diagnose at initial stages. And it doesn''t have any definite treatment to cure this disease.

    Doctors can only advise to take therapies and use meditation as a medium to not let their condition elevate.

    Though it gets difficult to spot these things at the initial stage, only those who are experts in the field can catch the difference.

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when Xie Ming mentioned all the main behavioral points that were evaluated for their diagnosis one by one.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 397 - Will He Still Believe My Words?

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Will He Still Believe My Words?</h4>

    Su Jin was dumbfounded when she heard Xie Ming''s words stating all the major developmental signs from which autism can be diagnosed.

    She didn''t expect that Xie Ming would know about this and was assuming that she was just trying to create trouble.

    Seeing the confidence on Xie Ming''s face, she felt slightly ufortable.

    " Mrs. Jin, are you sure that the child has autism?" Su Jin looked at Xie Ming questioningly as she wanted to confirm if she was sure about this.

    Xie Ming looked at Su Jin, who was looking startled and slightly puzzled.

    She pursed her lips and said," Yes. I am sure that the boy has autism. At first, it was just my gut feeling but when I saw him walking abnormally and the way he flinched whenever his father scolded him, my assumption started to get stronger."

    " Even though his reactions were not too loud, I could see the slight changes in him. After I checked his pulse and eyes in the lobby today, I am sure that he is autistic. "

    " Though he is only at the initial stage at this moment, if he didn''t receive the treatment on time, his condition would only worsen because of his father''s rude behavior andter on he won''t be able to get the treatment. " Xie Ming felt that since Su Jin was going to check on the boy, she needed to tell her what she thought about him.

    She was adamant to get the boy treatment before it gets toote. Because he can get well if he received the right treatment in the initial stage but if this gets dyed and his condition worsens, then his condition will not improve.

    Because there is no definite treatment for autism yet. Autistic children can get therapies and psychological help to control their emotions and many children get better as they grow old.

    Su Jin looked at Xie Ming with a shocked expression as she opened her mouth to aya something but no words came out.

    " Ahemˇ­Doctor Lu Feng, I am going to check on the boy. But I can''t tell you today if he has autism or not. I need to run a few tests on him and have to see his behavioral changes for a few days to make sure if Mrs. Jin''s assumption is right or not." Su Jin turned towards Lu Feng avoiding eye contact with Xie Ming.

    She understood that Xie Ming looks confident, so there must be a reason for it. She is not stupid either.

    Seeing Xie Ming, she could say that there must be a reason behind her confidence.

    And not only that, Xie Ming told her everything, even the symptoms of autism in children that she has noticed.

    Now she doesn''t want to waste any more time and wants to see if Xie Ming''s assumption is right or not.

    If Xie Ming''s diagnosis is right then she has to acknowledge her skills because autism is not easy to diagnose.

    Doctors need to see the behavioral changes in a child for a few days and have to run a few tests to make sure that their diagnosis is right.

    But if Xie Ming has made this assumption after seeing the boy only two times, then she is a genius.

    Lu Feng was surprised when Su Jin told him that she will check on the boy and will tell him about the reportter.

    " Ah, okay. You can go now."

    Su Jin looked at Xie Ming before leaving the room. She pursed her lips and didn''t say anything and left the room.

    ˇ­.

    When Su Jin left the room, Xie Ming stared at her back.

    '' Phew. I need to do something about this, otherwise, people will always question my abilities if I don''t have any degree with me.''

    '' Wait.'' Xie Ming turned to look at Liwie remembering that he was in the room all along.

    He didn''t say anything so she forgot for a minute that he was there as well.

    She rubbed her hair as she was worried that Liwei might not believe in her words.

    She exined that she learned acupuncture from her master abroad but observing autism in a child doesn''te from learning but experience.

    '' Will he still believe my words, if I tell him that I learned everything from my master who lived abroad?''

    However, to her surprise, he didn''t ask anything and drank the coffee which was served earlier.

    All this time, he didn''t say anything and just watched how Xie Ming was able to change Su Jin'' s mind before she could leave this room.

    " Mrs. Jin, you don''t need to worry about that boy anymore. Now since Doctor Su Jin has agreed to check him, then he will be fine."

    " Doctor Su Jin is the most popr and skilled doctor when ites to these cases. Also, I hope you won''t mind her attitude. Her personality is quiteplex but she is a good doctor. " he spoke on behalf of Su Jin because he doesn''t want Xie Ming to think anything wrong.

    " It''s okay. I won''t mind. After all, she was right to doubt my capability since I don''t have any degree. " Xie Ming smiled mildly.

    Lu Feng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He wanted to ask her questions about it but this is not the right time.

    Seeing her expressions, he can see that she won''t tell him about it, so he didn''t probe further.

    " Then, Lu Feng, we should go. I am sorry that we have wasted so much of your time." Liwei said as they prepared to leave.

    " Wait a minute. Mr. Liwei, please don''t forget about our conversation earlier. You have toe to Lu Mansion for dinner tonight. I will send you the address via message, so doe. " Lu Feng said with a smile as he invited them.

    He has already taken Liwei''s message because he wants to keep in touch with them. He liked Xie Ming''s personality.

    Though it would not be a good idea to take her number in front of Liwei, so he exchanged numbers with Liwei.

    Xie Ming almost forgot about this because of Su Jin''s matter. They almost forgot that they were talking about this before Su Jin came in.

    " Okay. We wille. " Liwie said as he smiled at Lu Feng.

    He has heard so much about the Lu Family but it was his first time meeting someone from Lu Family.

    He has heard that Old Lu''s eldest son has one son and one daughter. The daughter is a soldier like her father and the son became a doctor because he doesn''t want to get into the military.

    Liwei could see the aura in him and how determined he was to serve his country. The only difference is, he was not on the border but in the hospital. In any way, they are serving the country.

    Liwei and Xie Ming left the hospital after they agreed to Lu Feng''s request.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 398 - Is This Fair?

    <h4>Chapter 398 - Is This Fair?</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    After lunch, Zhao Ming insisted on taking a walk in the garden. She has eaten too much, so she wanted to take a walk to digest the food, otherwise she will get fat.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru ended up apanying her for a walk.

    " Brother Wen, how many people work here ?" Zhao Ming asks Wen Ru as she was taking a walk with her hands behind and walking casually.

    This is not only a shop where they sell items but they make items themselves. So they need more people for it.

    But she didn''t see many people working here.

    Zhao Ming was humming while walking. Her walk was not at all elegant.

    With Ji Cheng, she doesn''t need to pretend to be elegant because he has seen her clumsy side so much that she doesn''t even care anymore.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t react to her actions and does not mind her clumsiness either.

    Among all the people in this world, Zhao Ming feels morefortable with Wen Ru and Ji Cheng. Wen Xu and Xiao Li make her feel nauseous.

    " Workers? Ahmmˇ­.around 22, 12 men and 10 women," he said while walking.

    He remembered the exact numbers because only today he was discussing their pay, so he remembered it clearly.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and looked at him, " Really?"

    She was surprised when she heard his words. Because there were not many people in the pavilion at this moment. Only a few are working, so where are the rest of the employees?

    "Hmm. Women are responsible for making the items while men gather the raw material from the forest," he said casually.

    " And a few do the daily chores of the pavilion."

    "But just now I have checked the warehouse and only a few women were working. Where are the other workers?" she was confused because there are very few people that she can see.

    " Ah, some workers have gone to the forest to collect the wood and buy the beads from the market while some women are making items in the warehouse with the spare material. '''' Wen Ru replied as he looked at Zhao Ming''s curious expressions.

    " Oh. But what about the women? There were only a few women in the warehouse at the moment who are working. You said there are 10 women but there are only 4 women in the warehouse. "

    " Why are they not working?"

    Wen Ru looked at Zhao Ming hearing her questions and replied, " Others went home since its afternoon time and they have children at home. The other woman has young children, so they have to go back to take care of them. Don''t worry, they wille in a while. "

    Many women tend to go back in the afternoon because their children are alone at home. So he has allowed them to go back in the afternoon ande backter.

    He is not like his father and runs the Royal Brush on his own rules. This ce was much better than others because Wen Ru is very kind-hearted and generous.

    Zhao Ming was astounded seeing the working culture of Royal Brush. Brother Wen Ru is too cool.

    She has expected a strict working culture like the Pce, but here workers have more freedom than anyone else.

    However, this was also the reason that the shop was not doing well. His idea is good but his managing skills are not up to the mark.

    Zhao Ming sighed when she realized that Brother Wen is such a softie. He is taking losses for the sake of others.

    " Brother Wen, why don''t you make a room in the pavilion where their children can y and rest. This way, those women won''t need to go anywhere. They can take care of their children and work at the same time."

    " It will save the time that they spend going back and forth. They can workfortably while looking after their children," she suggested that they save time and this way, they can make more products in the time which they used to waste before.

    Ji Cheng and Wen Ru stopped in their steps when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Her idea was indeed good. This way those women workers will be able to more efficiently and without worry.

    This will save so much of their time.

    " Consort Zhao Ming, have you studied about business before?" Ji Cheng asked her as he was confused about how she can understand the problems and processes of business.

    She even managed to catch the swindling done by Yu Kang.

    He was wondering if she has learned the business from her father as well.

    Because she was already an exception since she has learned medicine from her father.

    Normally, the women in Ji Dynasty were taught the household chores from childhood, nor. How to be a filial wife? These were the training that women were given.

    But how can she know about business? Even the women from noble families were not allowed to learn about business.

    Wen Ru nced at Zhao Ming with curiosity. He wanted to know how she could give better ideas that never urred to him.

    He has not only learned about business from his master but also goes to nearby countries for trade dealings.

    However, this idea never urred to him.

    But Zhao Ming came out of the pce only today, but her ideas were much more interesting and better.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when Ji Cheng asked her this question. She pursed her lips and was wondering what excuse she could give him.

    Because the idea she gave him was normal for her. In her time, many offices started to make a yroom for the children of working parents.

    Not only women but working but single parents can take care of their children this way.

    This way those working women can work without worry about their children and they will work more efficiently in return.

    " Ahmˇ­ I never learned about business before. It justˇ­ I thought that those women must be worried about their children and if their children were in front of their eyes, then they won''t be worried."

    " I was just..thinking from the perspective of a woman? Yeah. Woman. " Zhao Ming said while thinking of a strong excuse.

    She became confident seeing their expressions when they started to believe her words.

    " Oh. " Ji Cheng nodded when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything like always and nodded his head as he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming was speechless again because she makes excuses by racking her brain and he gives a single word response.

    '' Is this fair?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 399 - I Am Just Going For A Bath Not A War.

    <h4>Chapter 399 - I Am Just Going For A Bath Not A War.</h4>

    "Phew"

    " That was close." Zhao Ming muttered as she leaned against the door of her room.

    She didn''t wait for Ji Cheng and Wen Ru to say something and walked out of the garden.

    In the room, she sighed heavily as her heart was pounding fastly.

    She was scared that Ji Cheng and Wen Ru would ask her another question which will be difficult to answer.

    It was getting difficult for her because she has to pretend as Zhao Ming, whose personality is totally different from hers.

    " I just hope I can find Zhao Ming''s aunt soon. So that I can go back to my world." she walked towards the bed and slumped on itzily.

    Though this world is not that bad, she has gotten annoyed because there is nothing much for her to do. Moreover, she doesn''t even have Zhao Ming''s memories, which was making it difficult for her to get adjusted to this world.

    " Now what do I do? I can''t go out because Ji Cheng has denied me from going to the market and I can''t go out of this room either." She looks around to do something.

    Ji Cheng has not been allowed to go out of the pavilion and she can''t go out because those two are outside.

    " Should I take a bath? " she thought about it and decided to take a bath.

    She was sweating profusely because she has traveled a long way and she was feeling hot because the weather was too hot.

    She looked at the table in the room and walked towards it, on which a set of clothes were ced for her. The maids must have prepared these clothes for her.

    Since they had originally nned only for one day trip, they didn''t bring any extra clothes. And now when they are staying a night, she needs a set of clothes to change.

    She looked at the clothes and nodded. They are simple and in. Just like she wanted.

    She still can''t get used to these heavy gowns. How can they dress up so heavily in this hot weather?

    Seeing the color and style of the dress, she understood that it must be Lu Shi who had chosen this outfit for her.

    " Now that I think about it, I haven''t seen Lu Shi since I came here." she remembered that she didn''t see Lu Shi anywhere since she came here.

    She picked up the clothes and went to the bathroom which was in the corner of the corridor.

    She saw that there was a bathroom at the end of the corridor, so she didn''t have to search for it either.

    " Miss, are you going to take a bath?" when she was about to go in, she heard Lu Shi''s voice.

    She turned around and saw her carrying arge tray which was covered with yellow shiny cloth.

    She raised her brows and walked towards her.

    " I came here to take a bath but what are you doing here with this tray in your hand?" Zhao Ming was curious what Lu shi was carrying in her hands.

    " Ah, this. These are the items which Master Wen Ru has sent for you as a gift. Before Lunch, Master Wen Ru told me to take a few items from the warehouse for you. He said that he doesn''t know what you would like, so he asked me to pick a few items for you." she said while grinning.

    Zhao Ming was astounded when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " He asked me to give these items to me as a gift? But why? " she cannot understand why Wen Ru would send so many things to her.

    " Because you helped him by revealing the swindling of Yu Kang. Miss, you were so amazing today." Lu shi showed thumbs up to Zhao Ming while smiling widely.

    Zhao Ming waved her hand at her and said, " Don''t overreact. It''s nothing. "

    She felt embarrassed when Lu shi praised her heavily, that''s why she asked her to don''t overreact.

    " Let me see, what gifts has he sent?" Zhao King walked to her and pulled out the cloth from the tray.

    Her eyes grew bigger when she saw the items.

    She was amazed seeing the items which Wen Ru had sent for her. Even though it was Lu shi who picked these items, however, it was sent by Wen Ru. .

    There were so many items on the tray. There were beautiful wooden hair clips which were artistically carved. She still couldn''t get enough of these handmade hair clips.

    They are so beautiful and artistic.

    There were some bangles and rings as well which were adorned with sparkling beads and gems.

    Her gaze fell onto the transparent jar which was also on the tray.

    .

    Zhao Ming picked up that jar and looked at Lu shi questioningly, " What is this? It''s so beautiful."

    Lu shi smiled and said, " These are the beads that were used to make these items. Since you like to make things yourself, I thought that you would like these beads as well." she said shyly.

    Though there were more expensive and beautiful things, she thought that her Miss would like these things more.

    " You''re right. I love this jar full of beads the most. " Zhao Ming took the jar in her hands as she looked at the colorful beads lovingly.

    She can use them to make many things. She can design her clothes with them and many more things.

    " Miss, if you are going to take a bath, then give me a minute, I will prepare things for you so that you can take a bath." Lu shi was about to put the tray on the side table when Zhao Ming interrupted her.

    " No, it''s okay. You go to my room and ce these items there. I will manage it myself. " Zhao Ming feels ufortable because she can take a bath herself and there is no need for Lu shi to prepare water for her.

    It''s not like she has to go to theke and bring water herself.

    " Are you sure? But at least let me check before you go in. You''re an Empress, you can''t go anywhere like this." Lu shi was worried because this is not their pce and she should check the things before Zhao Ming goes anywhere.

    " Don''t think too much. I am just going for a bath, not for a war. " Zhao Ming chuckled as she waved her hand asking her to go.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and reluctantly went back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 400 - She Looked Extremely.... Tantalizing

    <h4>Chapter 400 - She Looked Extremely.... Tantalizing</h4>

    When Zhao Ming entered the bathroom, her mouth opened in awe.

    As she expected, the bathroom was as big as her room.

    It was very luxurious as white colored sheer curtains were making this bathroom more luxurious and beautiful.

    She could see arge bathtub through theyers of the curtains.

    She felt that the bathroom in this pavilion is much more luxurious than hers in the pce. The bathroom in the pce has more dark and natural vibes.

    There was arge bathtub in Pce as well but there were no white curtains. However, she liked these curtains because it gave her luxurious and natural vibes.

    She turned to shut the door but realised that there was no lock.

    She was dumbfounded when she found out that? there is no lock.

    -_-

    " Did they use all their brain on the decoration and forgot about the lock?" she shook her head as she was speechless.

    She couldn''t believe that they didn''t have a proper lock.

    She didn''t know that this is Wen Ru''s bathroom and other than him no one enters in this bathroom, so that''s why he hasn''t put any lock.

    There is another bathroom for guests on the other side of the corridor. Master Wen doesn''t like to put locks and since no onees here other than him, so he never bothered to do so.

    " Haish. Leave it. I will take a quick bath and be done with it. After all , it''s afternoon time, so I don''t think anyone else wille here." She murmurs as she shut the door tightly and walked towards the bathtub.

    Zhao Ming walked towards the bathtub passing through the curtains. She looked at the bathtub filled with clear water. She slipped her hand in the water to check the temperature.

    It was cold and refreshing. Zhao King hurriedly removed her clothes and tied her hair in a bun as she did not want to wet her hair.

    It''s a hassle to dry her hair because there is no hairdryer and Zhao Ming has waist long ck hair.

    It is very troublesome to manage Zhao Ming''s long hair.

    After removing her clothes she hurriedly slipped inside the water. She shudders at first when her body touches the cold water.

    But she feltfortable when her body started to get used to the temperature.

    The water was cold and refreshing. Since it''s summer time, it''s really ufortable to wear these double-tripleyer clothes.

    There is no air conditioner which makes it more difficult for her.

    " It feels so good" she leans back and rests her head against the edge of the bathtub. She ces her both hands to the side of the bathtub.

    She closes her eyes to rx.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a while with Wen Ru, Ji a Cheng goes back to his room.

    " What are you doing here?" When he opened the door of the room, he found Lu shi in the room.

    Lu shi almost jumped in shock when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned back and replied, " Ah.. Your highness,I was just cing these gifts that Master Wen Ru has sent for Miss." she spoke with her quivered voice.

    JI Cheng nced at the tray on the table and nodded. He looked around and frowned when he didn''t see Zhao Ming.

    " Where is Zhao Ming?"

    .

    " Ah.." Lu shi''s body trembled slightly as she felt nervous in front of Ji Cheng.

    " Ah.. Missˇ­ She went to take a bath." she answered? his question hesitantly.

    " Oh. You can go now." he waved his hand asking her to go back.

    Lu shi bowed in front of him and hurriedly went out.

    Ji Cheng walked towards the bed and just as he was about to sit down, his gaze stopped at? something on the table.

    He walked to the table and picked up the towel that Zhao Ming had forgotten in the room.

    '' She forgot to take her towel?'' he frowned as he wondered what she would do without it.

    Ji Cheng pondered for a moment then walked out of the room with a towel in his hands.

    He decided to bring this towel to her since she has forgotten to take it.

    Lu Shi has told him that Zhao Ming went to the bathroom which was on the end of the corridor.

    He had also seen that bathroom when they were looking around, so he directly went to the bathroom which was near to their room.

    He stood in front of the bathroom and looked at the door in front of him.

    He looked down at the towel in his hand as he pursed his lips.

    He took a deep breath and knocked on the door. A frown appeared on his face when he didn''t hear any voice from inside.

    He knocked again and called out her name.

    " Zhao Ming."

    When he didn''t get any response and heard nothing from inside, he got worried.

    " She is inside right?" he muttered as he was confused why there was no sound from inside.

    He pursed his lips and tried to push the door.

    Surprisingly, it opened right away. He was shocked because he was not expecting to open it so easily.

    He hesitated for a while, but entered the bathroom anyway.

    He looked around the spacious bathroom and saw the slender figure in the bathtub.

    The curtains were putting ayer which covered the bathtub but since they were of sheer fabric, he could see the figureying in the bathtub.

    His face turned scarlet red at this sight. His palms turned sweaty as he tightened his grip around the towel.

    He gulped and called out her name. " Zhao Ming?"

    But a frown appeared on his forehead when he saw that she was not moving at all.

    Her eyes were closed and she was not moving at all. This made him worried as he didn''t wait for another minute and walked towards her.

    He pushed the curtain aside as he walked nearer to the bathtub. His steps came to halt when her pearl white skin came into his sight.

    She was looking extremelyˇ­. Tantalizing.

    Her hair was tied in a bun and her slender white neck was exposed to him. Though most of the body was inside the water and could not see properly because of the foam in the water .

    But her hands which were ced on the side bathtub revealing her milky white smooth arms.

    He gulped seeing this sight.

    " Zhao Ming?" he called out again as he didn''t know what to do.

    He was surprised when he heard his voice which had turned hoarse.

    His throat has turned dry and his temperature felt rising.

    It was getting difficult for him to stay calm seeing her in this state.

    .

    She was naked in front of him, though he couldn''t see her full body, but he could imagine it.

    And that wild imaginat ion was making him crazy.

    He furrowed his brows when she didn''t open her eyes after he called her out many times.

    He grew worried as he walked to her. He bent down and patted on her cheeks while calling her name.

    .

    " Zhao Ming. Zhao Ming."

    At this moment he couldn''t be bothered about her naked body in front of him and was feeling rather worried than excited. Because she was not responding to his words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 401 - It Was Not Only A Kiss... But A French Kiss?

    <h4>Chapter 401 - It Was Not Only A Kiss... But A French Kiss?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was worried about Zhao Ming that she might have hit her head and had fallen unconscious.

    She hadn''t got her memories back and if she got another injury on her head, it would be very dangerous for her.

    " Ahh, what are you doing? " Zhao Mingined as he woke her up by patting her cheeks.

    She felt hurt when he patted her cheeks.

    " Zhao Ming, are you okay? Did you hit your head anywhere?" he asked her worriedly as he ced his hand on her forehead trying to see any injury.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng with? teary eyes. Her eyes welled up with tears because of pain.

    She was not in her senses when she woke up from her sleep. The only thing she could feel was pain. Her face was hurting because he was pping her.

    '' Did he really have to wake her up by pping? Can''t he be gentler?''

    She also doesn''t know when she fell asleep in the bathtub. Since she had eaten her lunch and was feeling tired from the journey and she didn''t take a nap before either.

    She didn''t even know when she fell asleep in the bathtub.

    " What are you saying? I was just sleeping." she was annoyed because he woke her up by pping her.

    She was not in her right mind since she just woke up and used the informal tone with him.

    Ji Cheng didn''t mind her attitude but what caught his attention was, she was sleeping? In the bathtub?

    Ji Cheng was stupefied as he could not believe that she slept in the bathtub. He was at loss of words seeing how rxed she looked.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded because he had thought that she was unconscious. He was about to pick her up from the bathtub if she wouldn''t have opened her eyes.

    But when he was about to pick her up, she opened her eyes.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes a few times as she stared at Ji Cheng''s face in daze.

    " Your highness, what are you doing here? " she asked in a t tone as she was still in daze and unable to process the situation.

    She rubbed her cheeks as it was still hurting.

    Ji Cheng looked at her face which had turned slightly red. His gaze was fixated on her moist rosy lips.

    Her lips looked enticing when she puckered them slightly. She looked extremely adorable.

    Her head was still against the edge of the bathtub and she had to look up to see his face.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and swallowed seeing her slender neck and ripe lips.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing the gaze in his eyes. She could see the burning passion in his eyes.

    " Your highness, why..?" she asked in a hoarse voice as she tried to think through the situation.

    Before she couldplete her words, Ji Cheng interrupted her words by cing his warm lips over her.

    Since she was in the water, her body was cold and when his warm lips touched her, it sent an electric shock to her spine.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when he suddenly bent down and kissed on her lips.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she couldn''t assess the situation.

    " Ahhm.." Zhao Ming was shocked yet she couldn''t push him away.

    Her grip on the side of the bathtub tightened as she felt his soft lips over her.

    His lips were extremely soft. She never thought that men''s lips could be this soft.

    Before this she was still in daze but when he kissed her, she was wide awake.

    Her mind was in a frenzy and the only thing which was going in her head was,'' It was myˇ­ First kiss.''

    She never had such an intimate contact with anyone before. Even though she has spent seven years of her life abroad, she never had a serious rtionship with anyone.

    Though she got to know a few guys with whom she got into a rtionship but it was never serious enough to call it a rtionship.

    Men generally think that rtionships start with a kiss or skinship but due to her trauma, she never even kissed anyone before.

    She always felt revolting whenever a guyes close to her. But for some reason, she never felt this way towards Ji Cheng''s advances.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was shocked when he suddenly kissed her but she didn''t push him away.

    Ji Cheng was nervous when she froze and her eyes widened in shock when he kissed her.

    He was worried that she might push him or start running away for him. But when she didn''t push him away, he hesitantly opened his eyes while kissing her.

    His gaze softened when he saw her eyes closed. She didn''t push him away, instead she closed her eyes.

    He raised his hands and held her face between his hands as he deepened the kiss. Her face looked tiny when held by hisrge hands.

    Zhao Ming shivered when his hands held her face lovingly. Her body felt weak when his rough thumb was rubbing her smooth skin.

    Upon seeing her obedience, Ji Cheng deepend the kiss and parted her lips when she was distracted.

    He slipped his tongue inside her mouth as he tried to devour the inside of her mouth.

    " Umm." Zhao Ming was caught off guard when? his tongue entered her mouth.

    '' It was not only a kiss..but a French kiss?''

    Her mind turned hazy as he kissed her till she was breathless.

    Her body was burning up despite being in the water.

    He parted the kiss when they were both breathless.

    Since, he kissed Zhao Ming when her head was against the bathtub edge and was looking up at him, Zhao Ming''s neck was cramped while they were kissing.

    When he parted away from the kiss, Zhao Ming immediately straightened up and raised her head. She sat straight in the bathtub as she was panting.

    " Ah." her neck started hurting since she was in an ufortable position during the kiss.

    " What happened?" Ji Cheng was sitting in a squatting position behind her and was looking at her from behind.

    When Zhao Ming suddenly cried out in pain, he immedia tely reached out and ced his hand on her neck as he asked her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when his warm hands suddenly touched her bare neck. She felt her whole body burning up.

    Before she could say anything, Ji Cheng started massaging her neck. His hands were slightly trembling because when she straightened up, her bare back was in his sight.

    He felt the temperature rising in the bathroom. His forehead was sweating and his body felt like on fire.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 402 - I Am... Naked?

    <h4>Chapter 402 - I Am... Naked?</h4>

    Zhao Ming shivered when his hands touched her neck.

    His hands were warm and when they came in contact with her cold skin, it feltfortable.

    She felt relieved from his massage because he was very gentle while giving her a massage.

    Her lips curled up in a smile, but her smile froze when she looked down.

    By now she didn''t notice it because everything happened so quickly and she wasn''t in her right mind since she woke up, but when she looked down her eyes widened in shock.

    '' I amˇ­ naked?''

    Her body froze when her gaze fell on her bare chest. Thankfully, she was in the bathtub and there was foam in it, so it wasn''t much visible but she was fully naked underwater.

    When she straightened up, Ji Cheng was behind her that''s why he couldn''t see, but her chest waspletely bare revealing her bo*bs.

    Her face turned red from embarrassment as she hurriedly used her hands to cover her chest.

    " Get out." she said in a low voice, her head was held down as her body trembled in embarrassment.

    Ji Cheng who was massaging her neck froze when he heard her words. He didn''t know what happened to her suddenly.

    " What happened?" he asked as he tried to look at her but Zhao Mingid inside the tub covering herself and shouted again.

    " I said get out. Get out." She didn''t care about formality or anything. She tried to hide herself under the water.

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard when he saw her getting hyper. But then he realized what was happening seeing her hiding under the water.

    His ears turned red as he pursed his lips. He wanted to look at her and stay longer but he knows that he can''t do this at this moment.

    Even though Zhao Ming didn''t push him away just now, he can''t be rash with his actions.

    He needs to give her some time to let her understand her feelings.

    He stood up and didn''t turn to look at her.

    Zhao Ming looked at his actions as she pursed her lips. She became alerted when he suddenly stopped in his steps.

    " Whatˇ­ What happened?" Zhao Ming asked while stuttering.

    " Ahm.. The towel is there, so you cane out when you''re done" he said while pointing towards the towel on the side rack which was at the entrance of the bathroom.

    Zhao Ming followed her gaze where he pointed. She saw the towel was ced on the table.

    " Hm..Now go out" she said in a low voice as she held her head down.

    Her whole face has turned scarlet red because of the kissˇ­ And the embarrassment that she had to face.

    '' Not only they kissed, but she was fully naked during the kiss.'' she felt like crying at this moment.

    When Ji Cheng left the bathroom, Zhao Ming sighed heavily.

    She looked at the door closing up and murmured, " What the hell just happened? Did he just kiss me? On the lips?"

    She still couldn''t believe that they actually kissed.

    She touched her lips in daze on which his taste was still lingering. She remembered how soft his lips were when he kissed her.

    The feeling which she felt at that time was totally foreign to her. She has never kissed anyone, so it was her first kiss.

    Though she never kissed anyone before, she has always thought about her first kiss.

    Every girl has big expectations from their first kiss but she has never thought in her wild dreams that she would have her first kiss in theˇ­ Bathtub?

    She face palmed herself when she realized how embarrassing this situation was.

    " Then he must have seen my body too? Ahhˇ­ Xie Ming.. You''re too stupid. How could you sleep while bathing?" she cried out in agony.

    " Butˇ­ He Was good." a smile appeared on her lips when she remembered how he kissed her.

    Though she never kissed anyone before, she could still say that he was a good kisser.

    Suddenly,? she pped her face lightly as she straightened up, " What the hell you''re thinking Xie Ming? You''re so creepy." she shouted at herself for being so perverted.

    She hurriedly got out of the bathtub and wiped herself with the towel he showed her earlier.

    After changing her clothes, she sheepishly opened the bathroom door. She was afraid that he might be outside.

    She sighed in relief when she did not find him outside the bathroom.

    " Miss."

    " Ahh"

    Zhao Ming jumped in shock when she heard Lu shi''s voice from the side. It startled her because she was not expecting her and didn''t see her either.

    " You scared me." she ced her hand over her chest as she breathed out in relief.

    " What are you doing here?" Zhao Ming asked her as she got out of the bathroom and stood in front of Lu shi.

    " Ah.. Just now when I was standing in front of your room with the tray of snacks in my hand, his highness saw me and called me over."

    " He asked me to stand here because you were bathing and asked me to look out for you" she said while grinning.

    Ji Cheng was initially standing in front of the bathroom after he came out.

    He doesn''t want her to leave her alone since the door was not locked. He doesn''t want anyone else to see her in this state.

    '' Only he can do so.''

    When he saw Lu shi, he asked her to stand in front of the bathroom and don''t let anyone go inside.

    When Zhao Ming heard Lu shi''s words, her lips curled upwards in a smile when she realized why Ji Cheng asked Lu shi to stand outside.

    Her heart feels warm because of the way he acted.

    " Where is he now?" Zhao Ming asked Lu shi as they started walking towards her room.

    " Who? His highness? He went to the room. You should also hurry up and go" Lu shi urged her to go to her room.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps when she heard her words. She felt her heart beating faster.

    She doesn''t know how she could face him after so much happened between them. She can''t forget that she was naked in front of him.

    ''It''s so embarrassing.'' h er facial expressions turned like she was about to cry.

    Lu shi looked up and saw Zhao Ming''s frowned expressions. From the side, she looked like she was about to cry.

    " Miss, what happened? Why are you crying?" she got worried seeing Zhao Ming''s expressions.

    .

    " Who is crying?" Zhao Ming retorted when she heard her words.

    She wasn''t crying, she just felt like crying. There is a difference between the two.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 403 - Dont Use That Bathroom Next Time.

    <h4>Chapter 403 - Don''t Use That Bathroom Next Time.</h4>

    Zhao Ming stood in front of the bedroom and stared at the closed door. Her palms were sweaty due to nervousness.

    She just took a bath but her body feels like it was burning. She felt extremely embarrassed about what just happened.

    She remembered what happened in the bathroom and that kiss was too steamy because she was totally naked at the time.

    Her face turned red just thinking about it. She pursed her lips and was considering not going inside.

    " Miss are you not going in?" Zhao Ming frowned and turned to look at Lu shi and red at her.

    " Shh. You go back." Zhao Ming waved her hand and asked her to go back and do her work. If Lu shi didn''t have spoken too loud then she would have gone back.

    But Ji Cheng must have heard Lu shi''s voice since they were standing in front of the door and it would not be a good idea to return back aftering so close.

    Lu shi blinked innocently and left Zhao Ming alone.

    Knock knock.

    Zhao Ming knocked before opening the door. She opened the door cautiously and looked around. .

    She saw Ji Cheng was sitting on the table and was reading some documents.

    She sighed lightly and entered the room cautiously. She did her best to not make any noise.

    " You came?" her steps halted when she heard his deep voice.

    She was thinking of getting into bed without him noticing and willter pretend to be asleep. But he.. noticed her.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Yes."

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed after he came back from the bathroom. His hands were sweaty as he took a deep breath.

    A smile appeared on his face as he remembered their kiss. He couldn''t believe that they kissed and she didn''t push him away.

    By now, he was afraid that she would run away from him if he made any advances but seems like she has started to ept him.

    However, his heart was beating like crazy as he remembered how white and smooth her skin was. It was glistening because of the water and it was so difficult for him to control himself.

    He drank a ss of cold water which was? on the side table.

    He was surprised when he heard Lu shi''s voice from outside. He understood that Zhao Ming hade from the bathroom.

    He was so nervous to face her again, that he hurriedly went to sit on the chair and used whatever documents were ced on the table and pretended to be calm andposed.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his voice.

    '' How can he be so calm?'' she wondered as she looked at his back.

    Suddenly, Ji Cheng turned around and looked at her. Zhao Ming was startled when he looked at her.

    When their gazes met, she felt her body burning up again.

    She bit her lower lip as she forced herself to be calm and asked, " Is there something wrong, your highness?" she tried to put on a smile.

    He didn''t say anything and just stared at her.

    -_-

    At this moment, she felt so awkward that she wanted to hide somewhere.

    " Don''t use that bathroom next time." he turned around after saying this.

    He can''t even imagine what would happen if it was someone else who has entered the bathroom.

    He doesn''t even want to think if someone else has seen her in that condition.

    His face turned gloomy as he thought about it. How can she be so careless and go for a bath in a bathroom which doesn''t have a lock?

    He was angry and d at the same time. He was angry because he was worried what if someone entered the bathroom other than him.

    He was d because the door was unlocked and that''s why he got to enter the bathroom and witnessed such a scene. More than that, because of that incident, they finally kissed.

    He doesn''t know if it is because of that moment or what, but he kissed her without any thoughts and surprisingly she didn''t push him away.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was so confused when she heard Ji Cheng''s words but she didn''t say anything and made a " Oh" sound.

    She doesn''t know why but after their kiss, she started to look at him in a different light.

    He started to look more handsome and charismatic than ever.

    She went to the bed andid down. Though it''s past the nap time, however since so many things happened, she felt extremely exhausted.

    She fell asleep as soon as she hit the pillow.

    Ji Cheng, who was sitting on the chair, turned around when he heard her uniform breathing.

    He was surprised to see how quick she fell asleep.

    He stood up and walked towards her. A smile appeared on his face when he saw how peacefully she was sleeping.

    He started to feel that everything seems to get better in his life. When she was in aa, he was really scared at times.

    He had thought that he would never get to see her but now she was sleeping in front of him.

    ''If it is a dream, then I don''t want to wake up from this beautiful dream. ''

    ...

    The next day, Zhao Ming was woken up by Lu shi. When she woke up, she found out that Ji Cheng already got ready and went out with Brother Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming sat on the bed and looked at Lu shi in daze. She looked down and remembered thatst night, she came to the room after the dinner whereas Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were discussing something important.

    She fell asleep when she came to the room and doesn''t know when Ji Cheng came to the room. He camete and woke up early.

    Zhao Ming shook her head thinking how amazing? he is. Because she can never wake up early.

    She sighed because she has to get up and ready since today they have to go back to the pce.

    " Miss, his highness is waiting, so please hurry up and get ready." Lu shi urged her to stop dazing and get ready.

    Zhao Ming red at her when she heard her words.

    Sometimes Lu shi acts more like a master than her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 404 - Little Zhao

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Little Zhao</h4>

    Zhao Ming took her clothes from Lu shi''s hand and was about to go to the bathroom when Lu shi spoke, " Miss, his highness has said that you should go to the bathroom which is on the other end of the corridor. It is for the guests and it has a lock as well."

    Lu shi was confused when Ji Cheng asked her to tell Zhao Ming about the other bathroom but she conveyed the message anyway.

    Zhao Ming halted in her steps and turned to look at her. She pursed her lips because she understood what Ji Cheng meant.

    Last night after Zhao Ming went to her room, Ji Cheng asked Wen Ru about the bathroom and at that time he found out that the bathroom near the bedroom was for Wen Ru only.

    He didn''t put a lock because he doesn''t like to lock the bathroom and no one enters his bathroom anyway. There is another bathroom at the end of the hallway which was for the guests.

    Though Ji Cheng couldn''t understand his reasoning why he don''t like the lock in the bathroom.

    At that time Ji Cheng understood everything. Zhao Ming didn''t know that there was another bathroom and took a bath in that bathroom which didn''t even have the lock.

    That''s why he asked Lu shi to tell her to go to the bathroom on the other end of the hallway.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming felt her ears turning red when she realized that Ji Cheng doesn''t want her to go to the same bathroom like yesterday.

    She sighed and went to the bathroom which was on the other end of the hallway and this time she checked that it had a lock.

    After getting ready, Zhao Ming went to the dining room where Wen Ru and Ji Cheng were already waiting for her.

    She stood outside the room as she felt nervous seeing Ji Cheng sitting on the chair who looked intimidating yet charming at the same time.

    She felt strange since she didn''t see himst night. They didn''t talk much when she got up from her nap in the evening and ate their dinner.

    After dinner she went back earlier and didn''t even see him before going to sleep. And even today, she didn''t see him in the morning so she felt a little strange seeing him now.

    Ji Cheng who was talking to Wen Ru? was interrupted when the maid announced Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    He looked over and saw Zhao Ming standing there. She was wearing the orange colored gown in which she looked more bright and cheerful.

    He looked at her from top to bottom and his gaze stopped on her peachy lips. They were slightly tinted with rose color and looked more beautiful and fuller.

    He swallowed his saliva as he controlled his urge to kiss those lips.

    He cleared his throat and looked away in embarrassment. He kept reminding the scene where she was sleeping in the bathtub with her eyes closed and was fully naked.

    Wen Ru didn''t notice the atmosphere between them and weed Zhao Ming, " Little Zhao, you came on the right time. We were both waiting for you." he said as he gestured to her to sit down.

    Zhao Ming was little surprised but smiled when she heard Wen Ru calling her, '' Little Zhao.''

    Previously, he has agreed call her sister, Her highness is too formal and she doesn''t want to be this way with him

    Since she feelsfortable around him that''s why she wanted him to drop formalities and call herfortably. Moreover, she is younger than him in terms of age so calling her Little Zhao is fine.

    " Oh, really. Then it''s good that I got ready quickly otherwise you will keep waiting for me." Zhao Ming joked as she sat down beside Ji Cheng.

    Wen Ru chuckled and was about to say something when he felt the air getting chilly around him. He could feel the gloomy atmosphere around him.

    He looked to the side and was startled seeing Ji Cheng ring at him.

    It was the first time he has witnessed Ji Cheng staring at him so dangerously. His gaze was implicitly swearing at him.

    He felt goosebumps seeing his gaze. He pursed his lips and didn''t say anything and just smiled stiffly at Zhao Ming.

    .

    ˇ­..

    Ji Cheng who was ncing at Zhao Ming and her radiant smile was stunned when he heard Wen Ru calling Zhao Ming, '' Little Zhao.''

    He was already annoyed that these days, he is getting along quite well with her. Sometimes, Zhao Ming talks more with Wen Ru than him.

    And now, Wen Ru called her Little Zhao from Sister Zhao. He kept crossing the line and was calling her so intimately.

    Even he doesn''t call her so intimately. Only recently, he started calling her Zhao Ming from Consort Zhao or the Empress.

    But his brother keeps getting closer to her at the fastest speed than him.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming also witnessed Ji Cheng ring at Wen Ru and smiled awkwardly. He doesn''t leave even his own brother.

    " Ahmm..Little Zh.. sister, are you nning to explore the local market after breakfast?" Wen Ru asked Zhao Ming as he gestured to the maid to serve the dishes.

    He was about to call her Litter Zhao but stopped in the middle when he felt the air around her getting chilly. He knows why the atmosphere suddenly turned gloomy, that''s why he changed the way he addressed her.

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard Wen Ru''s words and chuckled lightly. She nced at Ji Cheng before replying to him.

    " Yes. I am thinking of visiting the local market before going to the pce."

    Zhao Ming wanted to look around the area and wanted to see how the local market here works. She wanted to go out yesterday but Ji Cheng didn''t allowed her to go out because of the incident with Yu Kang.

    She didn''t probe further because she understood as well. Since everyone saw what happened yesterday, she was feeling awkward to go out to look around.

    However, since they have to return to Pce today, she wanted to look around for a while before going back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 405 - I Will Accompany You If You Want To Go Out.

    <h4>Chapter 405 - I Will Apany You If You Want To Go Out.</h4>

    Zhao Ming said that she wanted to go out to look around the local market but she didn''t ask Ji Cheng about it before agreeing to it.

    After saying her words, she nced at Ji Cheng cautiously and asked, " Is that okay, your highness?"

    She was worried that he might reject her like yesterday but to her surprise he agreed.

    " It''s fine. But."

    Zhao Ming was joyed when he agreed to her request but her expressions stiffened when he said, ''But.''

    She looked at him anticipatingly and was praying inwardly that he doesn''t reject her this time.

    " You can go out to look around butˇ­ i wille with you as well. You''re not allowed to go alone." he said while drinking tea with a straight face.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words. She was nning to go to the market with Lu shi since it will be morefortable if she went with her.

    .

    She not only wanted to be around but was nning to do some shopping as well. However, she was not sofortable with Ji Cheng doing shopping and roaming around.

    Because shopping requires so much patience which she was not sure if he had or not. She can''t be hasty and buy everything.

    She needs to look around properly and buy only those things which are unique and she will need in future.

    " Umm. Your highness, you don''t need to take so much trouble by apanying me to the market. I can simply go with Lu shi and Brother Wen Ru''s one of the maid can also apany us and show us around."

    " It will be too much trouble for you to hang out with me like this. And it''s not good for you to go out like this as well. " she tried her best to reject him politely.

    However, nervousness grew up inside her when she saw his expressionless face.

    " You don''t need to worry about that. It''s no trouble for me. But it''s final that I will apany you if you want to go out otherwise we will leave for the Pce right away." he said straightly as he ate his dumplings.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt helpless against him. She sighed and nodded her head.

    She can''t dare to argue again as she was worried that he might reject her and will insist on going back to the pce.

    After breakfast, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left to explore the local market. With them, Lu shi and Feng Ju went along with them.

    Wen Ru also wanted to apany them and wanted to show them around but Ji Cheng rejected his thought and asked him to wait for them.

    Wen Ru couldn''t understand why Ji Cheng was not taking him with them and asked him to stay here and wait for them.

    Ji Cheng does not want to take Lu shi with them as well but Zhao Ming doesn''t want to leave Lu shi behind and insisted on taking her with them.

    ˇ­

    When Zhao Ming came out of the pavilion of royal brush, she changed into casual cotton clothes and removed all the essories since Ji Cheng asked that it''s not good to go out all dressed up.

    Though she felt bad since she had to change her clothes and remove all her jewelry that she wore but it''s all worth it since she is getting to go out.

    Ji Cheng doesn''t want them to go out with all dressed up since everyone will recognize them right away. But if they change their clothes and make a few changes in their appearances, people might not recognize them.

    Though yesterday a few people gathered around the Royal brush but not everyone was there. So there is a possibility that not everyone will recognize them.

    Zhao Ming was wearing the cotton blue colored gown which was casual and many locals wore clothes of this type.

    She was happy since it was veryfortable and refreshing.

    Ji Cheng who was walking beside her looked at her smiling widely as his lips curled upwards seeing her so happy.

    Seeing her so happy he remembered how Xiao Li gets annoyed when she was asked to wear some casual clothes likemoners whenever she goes out.

    However, Zhao Ming was different. She knows how to present herself and when.

    He was pleased with her behaviour that she didn''t cause fuss when she was asked to change her clothes.

    Zhao Ming didn''t notice Ji Cheng''s gaze which was only following her.

    " Oh, what is that?" Zhao Ming stops in her steps when she sees something interesting.

    She walked towards the store on the left side and walked without asking anyone. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and followed her quietly.

    Lu Shi and Feng Ju who were walking behind them were surprised when they saw that Ji Cheng was following her quietly and let her go wherever she wanted.

    " Waah. It''s so beautiful." Zhao Ming was amazed when she saw small handmade dolls of clothes. It was using the traditional clothes and it looked so beautiful.

    It''s all handmade and there were not only dolls but other toys as well. Though it''s not for her use, however, it was fascinating to see such things.

    Ji Cheng smiled helplessly seeing her getting excited by only simple toys and dolls.

    Zhao Ming was exploring the market like she was in a big mall and was stopping on almost every shop.

    However Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and urged her to hurry up. It will take them only 4-6 hours to reach the Pce and even if they leave in the afternoon, they will reach by evening.

    " What is that?"

    " Wow, it''s so beautiful."

    " How can there be something like this?"

    Zhao Ming was fascinated seeing every single item in the market. Those items were well made and were very creative. Moreover, their price was too cheap.

    She felt like she was robbing them because seeing their hard work and passion, she felt that the money they charged was too low.

    That''s why she gave some extra money while buying their items because she doesn''t want to give them an unfair price.

    She knows the right value of these items but they don''t. So that''s why she gave them the price they deserve.

    The shopkeepers from which she bought something were grateful to her and gave her extra items as well.

    While other shopkeepers invited her to their shop seeing that she was giving other shopkeepers heavy tips.

    Ji Cheng was surprised with Zhao Ming behaving this way. He didn''t understand why she was giving the money more than they were charging.

    But he doesn''t mind because his Empress can do anything. If he give them money without taking anything, he won''t mind

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 406 - Street Food.

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Street Food.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was enjoying her time while exploring the local market. She has bought many items from the market and was trying to gather information about the market.

    Ji Cheng was following her all the time and was amazed seeing how excited and fascinated she was by seeing simple things.

    He doesn''t know if it is because she doesn''t have her memories or she came out of the pce for the first time, she was very enthusiastic and was amazed by small things.

    " Your highness, let''s go there. They seem to be selling something delicious." Ji Cheng was caught off guard when she suddenly started pulling him towards the food cart on the other side.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi who were following them were startled because Zhao Ming was urging Ji Cheng to go to the street food stall.

    He? has never eaten anything from outside in his whole life and his food was prepared under strict vignce.

    " Miss, what are you doing?" Lu shi was feeling nervous for her Miss. She couldn''t help but get worried for her while looking at her from behind.

    Feng Ju turned to look at her and saw her getting nervous in ce of Zhao Ming. He chuckled and looked away.

    " What is so funny? Hmm?" Lu shi''s expression turned cold when she heard him chuckling. She doesn''t like the way he always pretends to be high and mighty.

    " Why do you care?" Feng Ju retorted as he walked away without saying anything.

    He can''t understand why this girl gets worried about every single thing.

    Lu shi stood there and looked at his back. She snorted in annoyance and walked past him.

    '' What does he think he is? He is only a mere guard and has the attitude of a prince. Hmph''

    .

    Feng Ju raised his brows seeing her behaving childishly.

    His lips curled upwards as he catched up to her pace.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng didn''t mind when Zhao Ming took him to the food stall. Instead, he liked it because she held onto his arm while pulling him towards the stall.

    " Auntie, what are you selling?" Zhao Ming politely asked the olderdy.

    " It''s called stinky tofu. Would you like some?"

    " Your highness, can you eat this?" Zhao Ming asked him with her glistening eyes.

    Infact, it was her first time eating something from the street stall and has never eaten stinky tofu in her life before.

    Though she didn''t like its odour but she wanted to try it. Because she doesn''t know when she will get a chance toe here again.

    Ji Cheng was hesitant when he looked at her face because he has never eaten anything from the roadside. But he hesitantly agreed.

    Zhao Ming smiled and turned to the auntie who was selling the dish and said, " Please give us a serving of stinky tofu and two bowls of noodles."

    The olddy looked at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. I''ll give you right away. You can take your seat, I will serve your dishes in a minute." thedy asked Zhao Ming to sit on the table there.

    Ji Cheng looked at the table and frowned. There were stools ced there and it was not cleaned properly.

    Zhao Ming looked towards it and pursed her lips. She remembered that Ji Cheng was a clean freak.

    Though she never eats street food in herst life either but she is not high maintenance either. She can adjust to the situation easily.

    " Auntie, can I get something to wipe the table?"

    " Here." the woman gave her a rag to wipe the table.

    Zhao Ming took the rag from the woman''s hand and wiped the table clean. After cleaning it, she gave it back to thedy and washed her hands from the water.

    After she was done, she looked up and saw Ji Cheng looking at her with surprised expression.

    " What happenedˇ­ Your highness?" she asked him while sitting down.

    She called him your highness in low voice as she does not want thedy to recognize them.

    He smiled seeing her being considerate and lowering her voice while speaking.

    " Ahem. Nothing." he cleared his throat and shook his head

    He realized that Zhao Ming has be more attentive and considerate since she came out of the pce.

    ˇ­

    " It''s hot, so be careful." The woman ced two servings of noodles and stinky tofu on the table.

    " This is on service because you are such a pretty girl." Thedy gave them some dumplings on service because she found Zhao Ming adorable and pretty.

    " Thank you Auntie." Zhao Ming thanked thedy while smiling.

    Zhao Ming smiled widely, seeing the steaming hot noodles and stinky tofu. They looked appetizing.

    She felt so happy because it''s the first time she is eating out in this world.

    She looked on her side and saw that Lu shi and Feng Ju were eating noodles as well. She has asked them to eat with them because she doesn''t like that only she was eating.

    That''s why she asked them to join as well.

    ˇ­.

    She used her chopsticks and picked up a piece of stinky tofu to taste them.

    " Ah, hot." she put the piece in her mouth but when she ate it, it was steaming hot from inside because of which she almost burned her mouth.

    " Hoo. Hoo." Zhao Ming was huffing while eating the hot tofu but she didn''t spit out.

    Ji Cheng was worried about her at first but she was smiling and huffing at the same time while trying to eat that piece of tofu.

    He chuckled when he saw her expressions. Her lips were in a pout as she was trying to chew that piece of tofu. She looked adorable while doing her silly things.

    He noticed the sauce on the side of her lips and stretched his hand out to wipe her mouth.

    He used his thumb and gently wiped the corner of her lips as he said, " You should have been careful. Didn''t thedy say that it''s hot?"

    Zhao Ming froze when his thumb touched her lips and wiped the sauce from her mouth.

    She felt her face turning red when his dry thumb wiped the sauce from the corner of her lips. His thumb moved from the corner of her lips to her lips.

    He did that without even realizing and he could feel her soft rose tinted lips which looked more enticing as she was eating.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 407 - Then Get Married Soon.

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Then Get Married Soon.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was unconsciously rubbing her tender lips and was tempted to kiss her right there.

    " Ahem." Zhao Ming coughed lightly to remind Ji Cheng to remove his hand from her lips because he keeps rubbing her lips.

    Ji Cheng who was in stupor was woken up by her cough and hurriedly took his hand back when he realized what he was doing.

    Lu shi giggled lightly seeing the romantic exchange between Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    Feng Ju looked at her smiling and felt a tingling sensation in his heart.

    '' This girlˇ­ She looks cute while smiling.'' he wondered in his heart as he nced at Lu shi.

    " Be careful while eating " Ji Cheng reminded Zhao Ming to eat carefully since it''s hot without looking at her.

    He was feeling awkward at his actions because they were in public and he forgot to maintain hisposure in public.

    Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly and held her head down. She felt embarrassed even looking into his eyes.

    Ji Cheng also picked up a piece of stinky tofu cautiously because he has never eaten this kind of food before.

    In the pce, he has never eaten this dish before and was hesitant to try this dish.

    But when he ate the stinky tofu, his eyes widened in surprise. Despite its smell, it tasted delicious. No cuisine in the pce can match with this stinky tofu.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions and felt content from his reaction.

    After exploring the market and buying many items from the local stalls, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng returned to the Royal Brush pavilion.

    Wen Ru was waiting for them as he had prepared everything to go back to the pce.

    " Why did you guyse sote? Didn''t you know that we have to leave for the pce?" Wen Ru asked Zhao Ming when they came back.

    Zhao Ming who was drinking the tea served by the maid looked at him and was about to say something when Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " Do you have any problem with that? " Ji Cheng red at him as he said that.

    Wen Ru was speechless when he saw Ji Cheng ring at him with a straight face.

    He took a deep breath as he felt his blood pressure rising.

    " How can I have any problem? I was just worried that if we got any morete, then we won''t be able to leave today." he spoke while gritting his teeth.

    Their one day trip became a two days trip and if they didn''t leave today, then it will be a three days trip.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled up seeing Wen Ru''s behavior.

    " By the way, what do you mean by, '' We''? Are youing with us to the pce?" Ji Cheng asked when he remembered his words.

    Wen Ru looked at him and nodded, " Obviously. I was originally nning to stay at the Pce for a few days before going back to Wen Pce. I haven''t met Empress Dowager yet either. So I will go back with you to the pce." Wen Ru exined as he passed fruits to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming took the fruits and ate them happily. She was not bothered with their conversation and continued to eat.

    He didn''t get to spend much time at the pce, when they suddenly nned this trip. Since, he hasn''t met his aunt yet, so he wanted to spend more days at the pce before going to the Wen Pce.

    Ji Pce is like his second house where he used to spend most of his time. He spends most of his time at Ji Pce rather than his own Pce.

    Ji Cheng sighed and shook his head. He has to bear this guy for more days.

    Zhao Ming was pleased as Wen Ru wasing back to the Pce with them. It will be boring if he won''t be there.

    ˇ­.

    After eating some snacks, they changed their clothes and prepared to leave for the pce.

    Outside the Royal Brush pavilion, the Royal carriage was standing there for Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    While Wen Ru and Feng Ju have their horses ready. Lu shi will sit on Feng Ju''s horse like before.

    " Your highness, shouldn''t youe with us on horse as well? It''s not good for you to go on a carriage." Wen Ru chuckled as he asked Ji Cheng to ride a horse as well.

    He doesn''t like that Ji Cheng will be going in a carriagefortably whereas he has to ride this horse under this scorching heat.

    So he tried to provoke Ji Cheng to ride the horse.

    " I am apanying my wife in the carriage. If you wanted to get in the carriage, then get married soon." JI Cheng made fun of him before getting on the carriage.

    There is a tradition in the Ji Dynasty that men cannot ride a carriage if they are unmarried. Unmarried men can only ride horses.

    It was only after the marriage that they were allowed to use carriages. It''s because of a belief that carriage is for women only.

    So that''s why they can only ride it after getting married and that too with their wives. They can''t get on the carriage unless they are married.

    Zhao Ming who was already sitting on the carriage and was puzzled when she heard his words.

    She didn''t know about this kind of tradition.

    When Ji Cheng got on the carriage, she looked at him in confusion and asked, " You highness, why did you not allow Brother Wen Ru to get on the carriage? And what has marriage to do with this?"

    She was perplexed because she has no idea that there is such tradition as well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and remembered that she doesn''t have her memories so she must not have remembered it as well. He exined everything to her calmly.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard his words.

    She couldn''t believe that there is such tradition as well. She sighed as she felt that the society was not only unfair to women but men also.

    Because men cannot ride the carriages even if it was extremely hot or cold because of the concept of masculinity unless they are married.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 408 - Did You Forgot Your Manners?

    <h4>Chapter 408 - Did You Forgot Your Manners?</h4>

    In the carriage, Zhao Ming was feeling awkward, sitting alone with Ji Cheng in a small carriage.

    She could feel his gaze which was on her which was making her more ufortable.

    She rested her back against the wall of the carriage and closed her eyes. She was feeling exhausted because she walked so much in the morning and her stomach was full from eating.

    Ji Cheng who was ncing at her saw her going into the slumber. Soon, she fell asleep and her head started to bend sideways.

    Ji Cheng hurriedly held onto her head which was tilting sideways and was about to fall down, when he held her and ced her head on his shoulders.

    Zhao Ming held onto his arm tightly in her sleep while her head rested on his shoulder.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her actions and wrapped his hand around her, hugging her. He could feel her uniform breathing and the warmthing from her body.

    Zhao Ming slept through the whole journey and sessfully avoided the awkward atmosphere because of their silence.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng also fell asleep on the journey, opened his eyes when he realized that the carriage had stopped and they had reached the pce.

    He turned to Zhao Ming who was in a deep sleep and was drooling. She has ruined her robe which was covered in her saliva.

    He chuckled seeing her sleeping like a baby. He stretched his hand and rubbed her milky smooth skin. Her cheeks were slightly red making her look so adorable.

    " Zhao Ming, wake up. We have reached." Ji Cheng patted Zhao Ming''s cheek as he tried to wake her up.

    .

    Zhao Ming who was in a deep sleep, slowly opened her eyes when she heard his words.

    " We''ve reached?" she rubbed her eyes as she raised her head and tried to look around. Her body was stiff from sleeping, especially her neck.

    She looked around and froze when her gaze met with Ji Cheng''s dark eyes.

    They were so close and she felt herself drowning into his deep gaze.

    She realized that she was sleeping with her head on his shoulder. All this while, they were sitting closely while he was hugging her and she was sleeping with her head on his shoulder.

    Her face turned red and she hurriedly moved her face to the side to avoid his gaze.

    Ji Cheng sensed her awkwardness and chuckled.

    He didn''t say anything and prepared 5o get off the carriage. Afterwards, he turned towards Zhao Ming and stretched out his hand for her to hold on and get down as well.

    Zhao Ming was surprised at first but she hesitantly ced her hand on his and got down from the carriage with his help.

    When she finally got off, she was about to take her hand back when he tightly held onto her hand.

    She was surprised when he didn''t leave her hand.

    Feng Ju and Lu Shi were already waiting for them at the entrance. Lu shi was happy seeing Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng acting so lovingly.

    Wen Ru who just got off the horse also saw that Cheng was holding Zhao Ming''s hand. His expressions turned slightly ufortable but he didn''t say anything.

    " Everyone can go and take a rest. " Ji. Cheng said when everyone has gotten off from their horses and carriages.

    They were in front of the entrance of the pce as they got off from their carriages and horses.

    Everyone nodded and was about to go in, when they heard someone''s voice.

    " Ji Cheng."

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were about to go inside the castle, when they heard a stern voice.

    They all halted in their steps since they know that there is only one person who can call Ji Cheng using his name in public.

    It''s Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming and others look in the direction of the voice. Wen Xu who was wearing her extravagant outfit as usual wasing towards them.

    Since they were standing at the entrance, Wen Xu was walking towards them followed by Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Wen Xu because she had heard that Wen Xu went to see her friend and would stay a few days there but she came so early.

    Zhao Ming saw Xiao Li''s expressions while following Wen Xu. She noticed the way she was smiling at her, more like mocking at her.

    Ji Cheng also saw Wen Xu and Xiao Liing towards them and stood there while still holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    When Wen Xu came near to them, Zhao Ming tried to pull her hand away but Ji Cheng tightened his grasp around hers not giving her any chance to pull it away.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because the skin ship in public was not something appropriate here but now he was holding her hand in front of his mother.

    That''s quite a change.

    ˇ­.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Ji Cheng greeted Wen Xu when she stood in front of him.

    Zhao Ming noticed that he didn''t call Wen Xu as Mother but Empress Dowager.

    Of course, Wen Xu also noticed this and her expressions turned ugly. Since everyone was around, she couldn''t say anything to Ji Cheng.

    " Why are you not greeting me? Did you forget your manners?" Wen Xu ignored Ji Cheng''s words and yelled at Zhao Ming who was standing there like a log.

    Since she can''t scold Ji Cheng, she scolds Zhao Ming.

    " Oh. Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming was not in the mood to fight, so she bowed slightly and greeted her.

    But anyone can see that she was not sincere and uninterested while greeting her.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth when she saw Zhao Ming''s rude attitude. Not only that, his son was standing there and not saying anything.

    Before Wen Xu could say anything to Zhao Ming, Wen Ru who was standing behind Ji Cheng spoke, " Greeting, to the Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu was surprised hearing Wen Ru''s voice. Xiao Li has told her that Wen Ru came to the pce in her absence.

    She was ted hearing his voice and said, " Wen Ru. You finally got the chance to meet your aunt. "

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see Wen Xu so happy and speaking in a high tone. She never thought that the old hag like her could speak like that as well.

    Seems like she really adores Wen Ru so much. But it was funny seeing how she spoke to WEN Ru like she was talking to a 5 years old kid.

    " Aunt, I came directly from my trip to P country but you were not in the pce. So it''s not my fault. I didn''t even visited my father yet." he said like he has been wronged.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control herself fromughing out loud. She doesn''t know that Brother Wen who is a very masculine and charismatic man could be a little kid in front of Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her pursing her lips. His lips curled up seeing her smile.

    Wen Xu who was nning to give Zhao Ming a lesson was distracted by Wen Ru who was keeping her busy.

    Xiao Li was standing behind Wen Xu as she gritted her teeth. She wanted to see a great show but Wen Xu was distracted by Wen Ru.

    She could not believe that Wen Xu could be so dumb that she could not see that he was trying to change the topic.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 409 - She Needs To Show Her, Who Is The Boss Here.

    <h4>Chapter 409 - She Needs To Show Her, Who Is The Boss Here.</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she was trying to control herughter because? Xiao Li''s expression was too funny.

    She came to degrade her but Wen Ru didn''t give her any chance to do so.

    Xiao Li brought Wen Xu to the entrance because she wanted to show Zhao Ming that even if Ji Cheng is on her side, she has Wen Xu with her.

    And she can''t get away from Wen Xu''s wrath. But her n totally failed when Wen Ru distracted Wen Xu''s attention.

    " We should go in now. Empress Dowager, we just came from a journey, so if you want to talk, then at least talk inside." Ji Cheng said as he pulled Wen Ru from Empress Dowager''s arms and asked her to talk inside.

    They were talking while standing and he saw earlier that Zhao Ming was flinching while standing.

    Her legs might have gone sore due to being in sitting position for long. That''s why he doesn''t want to talk while standing anymore.

    Wen Xu red at Ji Cheng but nodded anyway. She knows that she can''t say anything to him.

    " You can go and freshen up. Ande to my chamber quickly. I want to talk to you about something." Wen Xu''s expressions turned stern as she said her words.

    " You alsoe with him" Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming and asked her toe as well.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she nodded. She can see from Xiao Li''s expressions that she has said something to Wen Xu about her.

    Wen Ru shut up his mouth and stood there while ncing at Zhao Ming. He was worried that she might have taken Wen Xu''s attitude to heart.

    But to his surprise she was nodding like she has no problems with it. She was acting very differently from her past self.

    She doesn''t seem to be bothered about it at all.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming went to her chamber to freshen up. Ji Cheng was trying to follow her but Zhao Ming stopped him because if he went to her chamber then Feng Ju would have to get his clothes for him to her chamber.

    That''s why she asked him to go to his chamber and freshen up.

    When Zhao Ming came back to her room, she sighed as she plopped on her bed. She wanted to rest on her? bed peacefully but as soon as she arrived at the pce she was weed by Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    She has thought that the next few days would be peaceful for her but seems like her life won''t go as she has nned.

    " Miss, do you want to take a bath? Should I prepare water for you?" Lu shi asked as she ced the items that Zhao Ming had brought from the market.

    Zhao Ming nced at the items and smiled. The time she spent at the market was the best time of her life.

    She has never enjoyed so much in her life. She felt so much pleasure while shopping in that market that she didn''t have while she used to shop in shopping malls.

    After she took a bath and was standing in front of the mirror, rubbing her hair from the towel.

    " What is it?"

    " Empress Dowager has asked Her highness to visit her at her Chamber ." the maid said with her head held down.

    Zhao Ming sighed as she looked at her reflection in the mirror.

    '' This old hag won''t let me rest for a minute.''

    " You go back, I aming after getting ready. " Zhao Ming said as she waved her hand and asked the maid to go.

    The maid was new and polite, so Zhao Ming didn''t say anything. But she has seen other? servants of Wen Xu who are arrogant just like her.

    But this girl seems to be very polite, that''s why she liked her behavior.

    After the maid went back, Zhao Ming didn''t hurry while getting ready. Instead she took her time while getting ready.

    " Miss, you should hurry up and get ready. You can''t let Empress Dowager wait for you."

    Lu shi urged Zhao Ming to hurry up and get ready because she was worried that Wen Xu would scold Zhao Ming if he reachedte.

    She knows that in the past, Wen Xu never held her tongue back and always humiliated Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming never retorted Wen Xu''s words in the past, because she always respected her as Ji Cheng''s mother and didn''t want to insult the title of Empress Dowager as well.

    But unlike Zhao Ming, Wen Xu never cared about the title of Empress Dowager and always said words which were not suitable for her image.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming, who was putting the lipstick that she has made on her lips, looked at Lu shi and said, " So what? It''s not like she would die from waiting." Zhao Ming chuckled as she said.

    She doesn''t care if Wen Xu has to wait for her or not but she won''t hurry up just because she wants to meet her.

    If she is that much desperate, then she shoulde to meet her. If Wen Xu is Empress Dowager then she is Empress as well.

    She needs to show Wen Xu that as Empress Dowager her reign has expired. But she is the Empress and she is the one who is currently in the rule.

    So if she wants to respect her then she needs to show the respect to her as well. She won''t respect her just because of h er title or her old age.

    Because in her eyes, she does not deserve to be respected.

    As an elder, Wen Xu has crossed her limits many times. But she won''t let her continue to behave like this.

    She needs to show her, who is the boss here.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 410 - I Need To Show Ji Cheng How Scheming She Is.

    <h4>Chapter 410 - I Need To Show Ji Cheng How Scheming She Is.</h4>

    " What did she say?" Xiao Li asked the maid who just came from Zhao Ming''s chamber.

    Xiao Li was already in Wen Xu''s chamber and had sent a maid to look for Zhao Ming without giving them much time to rest.

    She doesn''t care if she was tired or not but she just wanted Wen Xu to look for her. Thesest days when Wen Xu was not there, she has suffered a lot.

    Xiao Li wanted Zhao Ming toe earlier than Ji Cheng and wanted to teach her a lesson before he came .

    She has urged Wen Xu to call Zhao Ming first and thetter agree to her without hesitation.

    Wen Xu never rejects Xiao Li''s request because she is her dear daughter inw.

    ˇ­.

    The maid nced at Xiao Li and replied with her head held down, " Empress Zhao Ming said that she wille after getting ready."

    " Hmm. You can go back now." Wen Xu, who was sitting on her royal chair, waved her hand, asking her to go back.

    Xiao Li was sitting in the chair beside Wen Xu. Normally, they were not allowed to sit due to royal protocols and ording to tradition only Empress can sit beside Empress Dowager.

    However, Xiao Li and Wen Xu never cared about such traditions which were not suitable for them that''s why Wen Xu made Xiao Li sit on Zhao Ming''s seat.

    " Mother, why did you call His highness here ? Since you wanted to talk to sister Zhao, why did you call his highness?" Xiao Li asked curiously.

    They wanted to teach Zhao Ming a lesson but why did she call Ji Cheng over as well? Wouldn''t this make thingsplicated?

    Wen Xu drank her tea and replied solemnly," I wanted to talk to him about his decision. I wanted to know of which authority he gave Zhao Ming those powers? How can that girl deserve the right to manage the harem?"

    " Ji Cheng has be willful since she woke up from thea. I need to teach him a lesson as well. How can he take such a decision himself? Am I dead that he is giving all the powers to her? " Wen Xu''s expressions turned grim as shepleted her words.

    She was so annoyed when she heard from Xiao Li that Ji Cheng had given all the right to manage the harem to Zhao Ming.

    He even said that no one should disobey Zhao Ming''s order otherwise he will look into the matter himself.

    By saying this, is he trying to challenge her powers? He wanted Zhao Ming to manage her, Empress Dowager''s budget?

    Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She was waiting for Wen Xu toe back because without her, it was hard for her to say anything.

    She was so anxious when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went for a trip and stayed there for a night. But thankfully the same day today when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming was about to return, Wen Xu arrived at the pce in morning

    Xiao Li was ted seeing Wen Xu. She was d that she came earlier than Ji Cheng.

    When Wen Xu asked where everyone was, she told her what happened behind her back. How Zhao Ming bullied her and also threw her maid out from the pce.

    Not only that, Ji Cheng also gave all the powers in the hands of Zhao Ming. She told her everything in an exaggerated manner and how Zhao Ming went to visit Brother Wen Ru''s shop with Ji Cheng.

    Wen Xu was so angered hearing everything from Xiao Li. She cannot believe that so much would happen behind her back.

    She never let Zhao Ming out of the pce and Zhao Ming only attended banquets held in the pce. She doesn''t want Zhao Ming to be recognized by others.

    If the public does not have much impression of hers, then it''s easy to throw her out of the position. But Ji Cheng not only took her out of the pce, but from Xiao Li''s words it seems Zhao Ming has a close rtionship with Wen Ru as well.

    ˇ­..

    Xiao Li looked towards the entrance of the chamber and said worriedly, " Why hasn''t sister Zhao arrived yet? It''s been more than an hour since Yu Li came back from the lotus pavilion."

    ( Yu Li is the maid who was sent by Xiao Li to inform Zhao Ming)

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu were chatting all this while, but Xiao Li''s eyes were on the gate waiting for Zhao Ming toe.

    It''s been more than an hour since the maid they sent came back from the lotus pavilion. But why hasn''t Zhao Ming arrived here yet?

    " This bi*ch is going out of hands. She dared to make me wait for her?" Wen Xu gritted her teeth as she heard Xiao Li''s words.

    She couldn''t understand how Zhao Ming changed so much. In the past, she used toe whenever she called her and never made her wait. But now, it''s been more than an hour and she hasn''te yet.

    Xiao Li saw the sour look on Wen Xu''s face and smiled.

    " Sister must be busy, that''s why she iste. Mother, you should not mind her behavior. It must be hard on Sister Zhao Ming since she doesn''t have her memories." Xiao Li sounded like she was trying to protect Zhao Ming but in reality she was trying to fuel the fire in Wen Xu''s heart.

    The more Wen Xu heard Xiao Li''s words which showed that she was protecting Zhao Ming, the more furious she got.

    " Xiao Li, you don''t need to speak for that ungrateful bi*ch. You''re so nice to her and yet she bullies you. I can''t believe she framed that girl Hao Mei and kicked her out. She must have done this to bully you because she knows how much you care about Hao Mei. "

    " I always thought that she is just a girl who has no noble background but with her scheming acts, she has shown her real character. I need to show Ji Cheng how scheming she is. " Wen Xu also liked Hao Mei since she was close to Xiao Li.

    Hao Mei was good at bootlicking, so that''s why she got on good books of Empress Dowager. That''s why she could do so many things on their encouragement.

    Now when Zhao Ming has kicked Hao Mei out of the pce, this angered Wen Xu and looked like Zhao Ming was trying to challenge her.

    Xiao Li smiled bitterly but her eyes darkerned when she remembered how Zhao Ming humiliated her.

    She cannot forgive that Zhao Ming. She felt pleasant whenever Wen Xu cursed her or talked badly about her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 411 - I Dont Think I Can Do As You Wished.

    <h4>Chapter 411 - I Don''t Think I Can Do As You Wished.</h4>

    " Miss, why are you walking so slowly? We are already sote. We should hurry up." Lu shi was getting anxious every minute because Zhao Ming not only took her time in getting ready but she ate the snacks that she had prepared for her. .

    Since Wen Xu has asked for her presence in her chamber, Zhao Ming could have skipped her snack and could go to the orchid pavilion first.

    ( Orchid pavilion is designated for Wen Xu''s chamber.)

    But she didn''t bother about anything and ate those snacks without hurrying.

    " Lu shi, why do you get scared easily? It''s not that Empress Dowager will eat me if I am a littlete?" Zhao Ming said while walking towards the orchid pavilion.

    Lu shi sighed helplessly seeing her stubborn behavior.

    When Zhao Ming and Lu shi reached the pavilion, the maid bowed in front of Zhao Ming and went to announce her arrival to Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming didn''t wait for anything and walked inside the pavilion. She was looking around as she walked towards Wen Xu''s chamber.

    The garden in the orchid pavilion was well maintained and full of flower beds on the side.

    She was startled to see that Wen Xu has her own pce which not only has her chamber but study room, music room and other activities room as well.

    It''s her first timeing to this pavilion. When she entered Wen Xu''s Pce Wing, she was in awe noticing that everything was more extravagant and luxurious than hers.

    Wen Xu sure likes to live in luxury.

    She could see expensive figurines made of gold everywhere. Not only that, the whole ce was decorated with flowers and beautiful curtains.

    " Miss, don''t be nervous. And if anything happens you can tell His highnesster. I am sure he will side with you." Lu shi was nervous because she was worried that Wen Xu would try to bully her in the absence of Ji Cheng.

    She knows that Wen Xu has asked Ji Cheng toe to the orchid pavilion as well. That''s why she was more worried about her Miss because he hasn''t arrived yet.

    -_-

    .

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she saw Lu shi overreacting again. Though she knows that she was worried about her, does she really think that Wen Xu and Xiao Li could do anything to her?

    She sighed and said, " Don''t worry. I will be fine. So you also rx and go. You don''t need toe in."

    " But Missˇ­"

    " I said, Go." Zhao Ming asked her to go because she wanted to deal with them herself.

    Lu shi reluctantly went outside and waited for her.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the chamber, Xiao Li and Wen Xu were already informed about Zhao Ming''s arrival.

    But they were getting impatient since Zhao Ming still hadn''te in when her arrival had already been announced.

    " Creak."

    .

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li turned to look towards the door of the chamber, and saw the door opening slightly while Zhao Ming made her way in.

    Wen Xu was so annoyed that Zhao Ming made her wait for her so long.

    When Zhao Ming entered the room, she stood in the middle of the room and looked at Wen Xu.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted her Wen Xu first thing when she entered the room.

    " What the hell do you think you are? Why did youe sote when you knew that I asked you toe here?" Wen Xu yelled at Zhao Ming with her eyes widened in anger.

    She was feeling more annoyed seeing how beautiful Zhao Ming was looking. It shows that she didn''t bother to hurry up and took her time getting ready.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she tried to hide her smile and worriedly said, " Mother, please calm down. Sister Zhao must be getting ready, that''s why she waste. You should not scold her when she is looking so pretty."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing Xiao Li''s words.

    Zhao Ming cannot understand her logic at all. She is pretty, that''s why Wen Xu should not scold her? If she was looking ugly, then would she have the right to scold her?

    " Xiao Li, why are you speaking up for her? You don''t need to be so good to such grateful bi*ch. Can''t you see how arrogant she looks right now?" Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming while patting Xiao Li''s hand.

    " Empress Dowager, you called me for something? " Zhao Ming was tired so she didn''t bother with her words and asked why she called her.

    She was not interested in keeping this conversation going on.

    Wen Xu''s face turned red from embarrassment when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her direct words were clearly cutting her off.

    " Hah. Very good. So you wanted to know why I called you right? I will tell you." Wen Xu became serious as she looked at Zhao Ming furiously.

    " When Ji Chenges in a while, tell him that you cannot manage the harem and give your powers to Xiao Li. You can''t manage everything yourself anyway " Wen Xu''s tone was authoritative while she spoke her mind.

    " Xiao Li is better than you and since she came from the Royal family, she knows how to manage these things better than you. "

    She wanted Zhao Ming to hand over everything to Xiao Li. That''s why she used another tactic rather than teaching her a lesson.

    " If you ask Ji Cheng to transfer all your powers to Xiao Li, I won''t be angry with you anymore. You can live in your chamber like usual. But you should not attend any public banquets and events in the future. "

    " If you keep these things in mind, I will not say anything to you. I know that you don''t have your memories, that''s why you have gone astray. But if you follow my words, then I will forgive you for all your mistakes. " Wen Xu''s tone was firm while she said all this.

    Originally she was nning to question Ji Cheng and teach Zhao Ming a lesson but when she was chatting with Xiao Li, she told her that it will be futile to scold them.

    Xiao Li told her to be careful and meticulous while talking to Zhao Ming. Since Zhao Ming is an emotional fool, if she asked Zhao Ming to give all powers to Xiao Li in exchange for her forgiveness, then she might even do that.

    And if Zhao Ming herself rejects taking the powers then Ji Cheng would not have any other choice but to give her the powers.

    Zhao Ming dumbfounded when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She never thought that she will get to hear such stupid things when shees here.

    '' Is this Wen Xu out of her mind? Would I give her my powers to her just because she has asked me? Did she really think I am so stupid?''

    Zhao Ming stood there in daze as she had no idea what gave Wen Xu this idea that she would give her powers to Xiao Li if she asked her to do so?

    " Empress Dowager, you know that I respect you so much, right?" Zhao Ming said politely as she looked at Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned calm when she heard Zhao Ming''s question. She thought that she would agree to her request and give her powers to Xiao Li.

    Her smile widened as she thought how naive Zhao Ming was.

    Wen Xu nodded as she looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing her response and said, " Empress Dowager, I apologise but I don''t think I can do as you wished."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 412 - What Did You Say?

    <h4>Chapter 412 - What Did You Say?</h4>

    Wen Xu was angered hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She never thought that Zhao Ming would reject her request directly.

    She even told her that she will forgive her for all the mistakes she has done in the past and will allow her to live in her chamber peacefully. Yet she dared to deny transferring her powers to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li on the side clenched her fist as she red at Zhao Ming.

    " What did you say? You mean that you won''t withdraw your powers?" Wen Xu asked while gritting her teeth. Her expressions turned dark as she asked Zhao Ming threateningly.

    Zhao Ming on the other hand, stood there casually and smiled, " Yes. You heard it right. I am sorry but I can''t give up the rights which His highness has given me because they are my right from the start." she said with a straight face.

    Wen Xu was surprised when she saw Zhao Ming''s serious expressions.

    " What do you mean that they were your powers? Who the hell do you think you are? You don''t deserve to manage the harem because you''re from a lowly background. How can a daughter of a Military doctor manage the harem?" Wen Xu sneered as she red at Zhao Ming.

    Her body was trembling in anger as she was controlling herself from pping this bi*ch. She hated when someone talked back to her but Zhao Ming not only rejected her request but was talking back to her as well.

    Zhao Ming stood there calmly listening to Wen Xu''s words and said, " Empress Dowager, since the day I took the crown of Empress of Ji Dynasty, it was my right to manage the harem from the start and everyone''s budget including yours."

    " But in the past, I have never questioned you when you spent more than your budget because I respected you as an Empress Dowager. Because of that, you turned me into an ipatible Empress and started managing harem in my stead. "

    After Hao Mei''s incident, Zhao Ming heard more about the budget and other incidents from Lu Shi and found out that Wen Xu and Xiao Li had turned her into an ipatible Empress for not managing the harem properly and took her powers.

    It was clearly them who exceeded the budget provided to them and med herter for not managing it properly.

    " You didn''t give me much budget for my monthly expenses but used almost everything for yourself and Consort Xiao Li. But you don''t need to worry anymore, I won''t let you down again. " Zhao Ming''s tone was sarcastic as she continued.

    " I won''t let '' anyone'' misuse my generosity again and will manage the harem myself and rightly. I ask Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li for your support to maintain peace in the harem. " Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and Xiao Li as she said her words.

    Her words were direct and not coated with sugar like before. She was so tired of their behaviour that she cannot bring herself to speak indirectly to them.

    Because she knows that they won''t take her hints and will continue to bother her.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li were taken back from Zhao Ming''s attitude. Her words clearly meant that in the past they used to abuse her generosity and took advantage of her but now she won''t let them do the same.

    Xiao Li was speechless as she stared at Zhao Ming.

    " Sister, how can you me us like this? When did we do that? You know I always cared for you and those expenses were not that much. I only asked you for extras money once because I needed to buy gifts for my parents. I was visiting my parents and wanted to give them something good. "

    " Is that what you''re saying mindless spending? Sister Zhao Ming, if you had told me at that time that you couldn''t give me extra money then I wouldn''t have said anything. But how can you me me suddenly for spending mindlessly? "

    " And even if you say this about me, how can you me our mother as well for taking advantage of you? Mother is a reasonable person and she only took powers from you because she doesn''t want to let you make a joke of yourself in front of everyone."

    " She always meant good for you but how can you say something like this? " Xiao Li''s tone was like she had been wronged.

    Wen Xu rubbed Xiao Li''s palm and said," Xiao Li, calm down. You don''t need to waste your breath on this brat. She never does anything right herself but always mes others for her misfortune. "

    " You. Do you think that Ji Cheng will be on your side and support you for your whole life? Hah. You must be dreaming. Seems like you haven''t learned your lesson even after falling into aa. " Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming mockingly.

    Zhao Ming sighed and asked Xiao Li," Consort Xiao Li, did you really ask me for an extra budget when you were visiting your parents? "

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li as she asked her this question. Her eyebrows were raised as she asked her this question.

    Xiao Li was caught off guard and stared at her with her mouth half open. She has officially taken an extra budget when she was visiting her parents.

    But she has asked Zhao Ming for an extra budget many times as well saying that she has spent her budget on something else and will return all the moneyter.

    However, when ites to returning she always makes excuses or something. But when Zhao Ming was used of mismanaging the harem, she said that she never took extra money from Zhao Ming.

    Xiao Li took advantage of not having any official paperwork and med Zhao Ming for falsely using her.

    It all happened around the time when Zhao Ming''s father was used of attempting to poison Empress Dowager. That''s why no one believed Zhao Ming and because Ji Cheng was not there as well, things became messier.

    Even though Xie Ming doesn''t have Zhao Ming''s memories, she asks Lu Shi about the past incidents and finds out how cruel Wen Xu and Xiao Li are.

    She cannot believe that Xiao Li who looks like a fairy on the outside could be so ck hearted from inside.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 413 - You Really Dont Think Youre Wrong, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 413 - You Really Don''t Think You''re Wrong, Right?</h4>

    Xiao Li''s lips twitched when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    " Whatˇ­ What are you trying to say, Sister Zhao Ming? When did I take extra money from you?" Xiao Li stuttered as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she looked at Xiao Li stuttering.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing the mocking smile on Zhao Ming''s face.

    " Xiao Li, why are you trying to exin things to this bi*ch? Even if you have taken some extra money, it''s okay. After all, your father has contributed so much in making Ji Cheng''s reign stronger."

    " You''re my dear daughter inw and everything in this pce is yours." Wen Xu rubbed Xiao Li''s hair lovingly as she said.

    " There is nothing wrong in taking what is yours. " Wen Xu sweetly said to Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded seeing Wen Xu''s over protectiveness.

    '' Hah. Then your life also belongs to your'' dear daughter inw''. Why don''t you die for her sake as well? '' Zhao Ming mocked inwardly as she felt like puking seeing their disy of affection.

    Xiao Li calmed down as she listened to Wen Xu''s words.

    " Your highness?"

    The maid who was standing at the door of the Chamber was startled when she saw Ji Cheng standing there.

    Hearing the squeal of the maid, everyone turned to look towards the entrance and was startled to see Ji Cheng standing there.

    Wen Xu frowned when she saw his darkened expressions.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze was fixated on Zhao Ming as he walked towards her.

    Xiao Li and Wen Xu were feeling nervous because they didn''t know since how long he was standing there.

    " Ji Cheng, when did you arrive?"

    "Why has no one announced his arrival?" Wen Xu shouted towards the maid as she was furious that no one informed her that Ji Cheng had arrived.

    " I have stopped them from doing so." Ji Cheng said curtly as he nced at Wen Xu with his cold gaze.

    Wen Xu felt chill going through her spine seeing his chilly gaze.

    Ji Cheng was standing outside the chamber for a while and was listening to their conversation.

    He didn''t go in because he wanted to see to what extent his mother can go behind his back.

    Wen Xu has asked him toe to her chamber but she asked him toeter while she called Zhao Ming earlier.

    However, Ji Cheng reached the orchid pavilion early and found out that Zhao Ming was already there.

    He stopped the maid who was going to announce his arrival and stood in front of the chamber hearing their conversation.

    ˇ­..

    " Why did youe early?" Ji Cheng didn''t even greet Wen Xu and asked Zhao Ming a question.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard as she was not expecting him to talk to her at this moment.

    " Ahmm...Empress Dowager sent someone to look for me. That''s why I came earlier. "

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as her mood turned sour.

    " Ji Cheng, what''s the meaning of your behavior? " Wen Xu shouted as she red at him.

    " What mother? " Ji Cheng''s tone was casual and slightly annoyed.

    Wen Xu''s jaw tightened as she said angrily, " You didn''t even greet me when you came. How can you ignore your mother and go to this bi*ch? Is this how an Emperor should behave?"

    Wen Xu was angered to death when she saw Ji Cheng going to Zhao Ming and ignoring her existence.

    Xiao Li on the side was getting nervous seeing Wen Xu shouting. She was worried that Ji Cheng might have heard everything they said earlier.

    Since Wen Xu was not in the pce for a few days, she has seen how protective JI Cheng has be towards Zhao Ming.

    " Hmm. You''re right. As an Emperor I should keep my manners and greet the Empress Dowager whenever I see." Ji Cheng said as he looked at Wen Xu with a straight face.

    Wen Xu was pleased hearing his words.

    " It''s okay. As your motherˇ­" She was going to say that she will forgive him because she knows that her son respects her so much and might have forgotten to greet her for a moment.

    Before Wen Xu couldplete her words, Ji Cheng interrupted her as he continued," But I think Empress Dowager needs to learn about royal manners first."

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned stiffened when she heard his words.

    " What do you mean by this?"

    " Mother, why did you call Zhao Ming earlier?" he asked in an authoritative tone.

    " What''s wrong with me calling her earlier? "

    " You really don''t think you''re wrong right?" Ji Cheng''s voice turned colder and colder by every word.

    Even Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his cold attitude towards Wen Xu. He didn''t even talk to Wen Xu this way when she barged into their room.

    " I gave Zhao Ming the powers because it was hers from the start. If the Empress of the Ji Dynasty had no power then how will everyone look at us? What is the meaning of the Royal title then?"

    " Mother, Zhao Ming is the woman I love. I have said many times to you, to not touch her and leave her alone, but you never considered my words seriously."

    " I respected you as my mother, that''s why I ignored all your evil deeds that you did behind my back. But don''t think that I don''t know anything about what''s happening in the pce behind my back. "

    " His highness, Mother didn''t meanˇ­ " Xiao Li was scared seeing Ji Cheng''s dangerous aura. She tried to defend Wen Xu but Ji Cheng interrupted her.

    " I am talking to my mother so stay out of this. " he roared at Xiao Li as he asked her to shut up.

    Xiao Li was dumbfounded when Ji Cheng shouted at her. Even though he never talk to her gently but he never shouted at her either

    It was the first time that he had shouted at her. Even her own father never talked to he r like this..

    " Ji Cheng, how can you shout at Xiao Li like this? When did you be so crude?" Wen Xu got worried when Ji Cheng shouted at Xiao Li.

    It was the first time Ji Cheng had raised his voice like this.

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well seeing Ji Cheng behaving like this. She looked at him from the side in daze.

    Right now he was looking exactly like he did when he fought with Yu Kang at the Royal Brush pavilion.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 414 - I Will Remove You From Your Position.

    <h4>Chapter 414 - I Will Remove You From Your Position.</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Wen Xu with his intimidating gaze when he saw the way she was defending Xiao Li. This time, he really lost it when his mother tried to force Zhao Ming to give up her powers.

    Those powers were originally hers because she is the Empress. An Empress without her powers is just like a soldier without his weapons.

    How can his mother ask Zhao Ming to give up her powers? Didn''t they bully her enough when he was not around? When he is finally able to give her what she deserves, they want her to give up?

    The? remaining? respect that he had for his mother disappeared seeing how she was ridiculing Zhao Ming earlier and how she is defending Xiao Li now.

    Since, his mother has stated her stand, it''s high time when he shows her that he is an Emperor, not her puppet. Just because he was following her till now, it doesn''t mean he will do so from now as well.

    " Mother, you said that I have be crude right? Then what about you? What are you trying to do earlier?" Ji Cheng didn''t hold himself back this time.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing his outburst like this.

    " How can you ask Zhao Ming to forfeit her rights? Is that what an Empress Dowager should do? " he sneered at Wen Xu as his expressions were cold just like his tone.

    Wen Xu was dumbfounded hearing his words but she maintained herposure and said," Ji Cheng, I just wanted her to give harem rights to Xiao Li for her own good. "

    " For her own good? How?".

    " If.. She didn''t manage the harem properly because of her lowly background, then people willugh at us and will look down on the royal family. Xiao Li is a girl who was? well brought up in the noble family, she can definitely do better at these things than Zhao Ming. " Wen Xu argued righteously.

    She doesn''t think that she is wrong in any way.

    Xiao Li on the side, didn''t say anything and just held her head down obediently. Since Wen Xu is speaking up for her, she doesn''t need to do anything.

    Zhao Ming on the other hand looked at Wen Xu when she heard her words.

    '' Hah. Well brought up? Do they teach such scheming tactics to their children as well?''

    " Mother, I don''t care whatever you think or you want. I am saying for thest time and remember it clearly. Zhao Ming is my wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    " And no one can take her ce, never and ever. So don''t y your dirty tricks again. If you have something to say then say to me. You don''t need to call Zhao Ming again like this again. "

    Ji Cheng said without any hesitation and didn''t bother about any formalities while talking to Wen Xu.

    " Ji Cheng , how can you talk to your mother like this? And what do you mean by dirty tricks? I just wanted to talk to her, is that something wrong?" Wen Xu put her hand on her chest as she was shocked seeing how Ji Cheng was talking to her.

    " You''re my mother , but she is my wife as well. Just like you are Empress Dowager now, she is also Empress. And she will be the Empress Dowager in the future and the mother of my child. So please maintain a mutual respect. Otherwise I won''t mind if you want to go to mountains for meditation. " Ji Cheng said with a straight face.

    He has understood Wen Xu''s intentions that she wants Xiao Li to be Empress Dowager and give birth to the heir of Ji Dynasty but he does not want that.

    He cannot give this position to anyone else other than Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    " Mother of his child?" she was dumbfounded as she mumbled softly. Her voice was low but since Ji Cheng was standing near her, he heard everything

    His expressions turned gentle as he nced at her. Zhao Ming was stunned seeing his gentle expressions.

    The issue of children that she has not even thought of even in her wilde dream. She was nning to go back to her world once things became normal and she would get the answer to all her questions.

    Bearing his children was a very serious topic for her. She doesn''t know if she should be shy about it or scared? She didn''t think about things that far.

    " What did you say? She will be the Empress Dowager in the future? Hah. No way. I won''t let this bi*ch to be the Empress Dowager in the future."

    " I am telling you, I will not let her bear your child at any cost. Even if she gets pregnant, she will have to handover that child to Xiao Li. Only Xiao Li can be the Empress Dowager. "

    " I don''t want my grandchildren to be brought up by this lowly bi*ch." Wen Xu snarled while ring daggers at Zhao Ming.

    -_-

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the way Wen Xu was ring at her.

    It was Ji Cheng who said those words but why was she swearing at her? She doesn''t want children as well. At least not now.

    But why is she the one who is getting all the hate?

    " Empress Dowager." Ji Cheng shouted as he looked at Wen Xu with his dark eyes.

    Wen Xu was shocked seeing his dangerous aura and shut up her mouth.

    " I am warning you for thest time, if you? address my wife with inappropriate words again, I will remove you from your position." Ji Cheng red at Wen Xu and warned her without any hesitation.

    .

    Wen Xu felt her world parting upon hearing his words.

    '' He said he will remove me from the position of Empress Dowager?''

    Wen Xu stared at Ji Cheng in daze as she had never expected something from him.

    '' How can he threaten me like this?''

    '' Now when his reign has be stable, he wants her to be removed from her position? ''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 415 - Send Red Letters To Them.

    <h4>Chapter 415 - Send Red Letters To Them.</h4>

    Wen Xu had never expected that she would get to see a day when her son whom she loved so much and he also respected her, will say something like this.

    She has brought him up to be the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. She met with so many difficulties to get him the throne. Yet he threatened her to be removed from the position of Empress Dowager.

    She has waited and yearned for this position for so long.

    Ji Cheng''s father died early, that''s why his grandfather ruled over the Ji Dynasty. She didn''t get to enjoy many powers under his control.

    But when he died and Ji Cheng ascended the throne, she got the position of Empress Dowager since she was his mother.

    She was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng threatening her about her position. He could not possibly do something before when his reign was weak and yet to be established.

    But now, since he has made ties with other neighbouring rulers and has consolidated his power, he is trying to threaten her?

    " Ji Cheng, how dare you say that? Do you think you can remove me from my position of Empress Dowager? You''re just an Emperor and I am your mother and nobody can change this fact." Wen Xu gritted her teeth as she red at Ji Cheng.

    This was the first time she felt the urge to hit him.

    " Mother, you''re right. Unfortunately I can''t change the fact that you''re my mother neither can I undo your previous deeds. But I can definitely remove you from this position of yours that you have so much confidence in." Ji Cheng said without batting an eye.

    Zhao Ming on the side was shocked when she heard his words. She didn''t know that Ji Cheng could remove Wen Xu from her position.

    No doubt, Wen Xu always tries to cover things in front of him.

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. Her hands started to tremble slightly when she saw the seriousness in JI Cheng''s eyes.

    " You." Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    " So mother, this is myst warning to you to not bother Zhao Ming anymore. Otherwise next time, I will not hesitate to remove you from your position as Empress Dowager."

    " And that time, please don''t me me for being ruthless. After all, I have some responsibility as the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty to protect my Empress. " he said with all seriousness.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned bright red hearing the word, '' My Empress'' from his mouth. The word came out so casually from his mouth, that she was convinced for a moment that she was an Empress for real.

    .

    " Let''s go Zhao Ming." Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand in front of everyone while Wen Xu and Xiao Li kept staring at them in daze.

    " His highness, wait. Mother didn''tˇ­." XiXiao Li stood up from her seat and was trying to follow them up as she wanted to talk to him.

    But Ji Cheng who was still holding Zhao Ming''s hand and was walking towards the entrance halted in his steps.

    He turned around and nced at Xiao Li who also stopped and looked at him with her teary eyes.

    His face was devoid of any expressions as he said, " Xiao Li, I forgot to say one more thing. I hope that from now on, you won''t do or say things behind my back. If you wanted to say something, say it directly. I hate people who love to scheme."

    " And onest thing, don''t sit on that seat again. It belongs to the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Not anyone can sit on that seat. I hope you keep your manners. " he said directly without holding back.

    Ji Cheng noticed how Zhao Ming was standing in the middle all this while and Xiao Li was sitting at the seat beside the Empress Dowager which is for the Empress of Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze was as cold as his words. It was icy cold which sent shivers down to Xiao Li''s spine.

    Xiao Li was stunned hearing his words. He has never spoken to her like this before.

    She looked at him with her glistened eyes. She doesn''t know what has gotten into him today.

    Ji Cheng didn''t wait to see the reaction anymore and turned around to leave with Zhao Ming.

    He was still holding onto her hand as he left the Chamber

    under everyone''s shocked gazes.

    Zhao Ming was in daze as she followed Ji Cheng''s daze. She had thought that today she would deal with Wen Xu and Xiao Li herself but she has never expected Ji Cheng toe for her help.

    Moreover, today she has seen the other side of him which she had never seen before.

    She has never seen him to be so blunt with Wen Xu or Xiao Li before. Even she also felt slightly afraid of him at this moment.

    However, her fear was nothing against the feeling of pleasure. She was d that he spoke up for her. Otherwise, she would have forgotten that he is the Emperor.

    He didn''t let her down and supported her in front of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After they exited the orchid pavilion, Ji Cheng stopped in his steps.

    " Feng Ju." Ji Cheng called out to him as he stood there while holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Zhao Ming was flustered when she saw Feng Juing out of nowhere.

    She was in daze all this time that she didn''t notice that Feng Ju and Lu shi were following them from the chamber and were walking behind them.

    Feng Ju stood in front of Ji Cheng and bowed in front of him.

    " Ask Minister Ri and send the red letter to Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Also, keep hold on their budgets for the next three months." Ji Cheng ordered with a straight face.

    Feng Ju and Lu shi were surprised when they heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    They never thought that Ji Chend would really give a red letter to Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Though Zhao Ming was unaware of what red letters meant, they do.

    .

    .

    .

    Red letter is an official warning letter which means that if they received another same letter, they will be removed from their official title in the Royal Pce.

    In that sense, if Xiao Li and Wen Xu did something wrong in the future, and Ji Cheng gives them another red letter, they will be removed from their official titles.

    Wen Xu would be removed from the title of Empress Dowager and Xiao Li''s title of Head Consort will be taken as well.

    Not only their titles will be taken but they will be sent to the Cold Pce as well.

    Cold pce is the ce in the mountains away from the pce with no facilities or anything. The punishment of the cold pce will be given to any consort if she hasmitted any unforgivable crime.

    However, Wen Xu cannot be sent to Cold pce since she is the Empress Dowager. But she can be deprived of her title and will be sent to the isted Pce in the mountain.

    The condition and rules of the isted Pce in the mountain is much better than the cold pce.

    In the pce, this kind of punishment is known as the most cruel and humiliating because they will be deprived of their title in front of everyone.

    " Your Highness.." Feng Ju was shocked hearing Ji Cheng''s words. He was not sure if he should proceed with thismand or not.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and red at Feng Ju to go and do as he said.

    Feng Ju nodded and left toplete this talk.

    Zhao Ming rolled her eyes seeing the shocked expressions on Lu shi and Feng Ju. It''s just a letter, why are they so shocked?

    Ji Cheng breathed out heavily after Feng Ju left. He knows that his mother will create more problems if he didn''t show her that he is serious about his words.

    " Let''s go." Ji Cheng tightened his grasp around Zhao Ming''s hand and proceeded to walk towards the lotus pavilion.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 416 - You Want Me To Stay Here For A Night?

    <h4>Chapter 416 - You Want Me To Stay Here For A Night?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was stunned when Ji Cheng held her hand tightly as they walked towards the lotus pavilion.

    She was in daze all the time while staring at him from the back. She has never thought in her wild dreams that Ji Cheng would act this way.

    It was quite surprising and satisfying at the same time. The expressions on Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s face were memorable.

    She cannot forget the shocked expression on Xiao Li''s face when Ji Cheng asked her to not sit on Empress''s seat from next time.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng has also held onto their budget for the next three months which means they will not be given any mary help for the next three months.

    Though she has no idea what Red Letter means, however, at least, they were deprived of their budget for the next three months.

    She was curious to see their reaction when they will get to know their punishments.

    A sly smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s lips as she continued to follow Ji Cheng.

    Even though she had to walk quite a distance from orchid pavilion to Lotus pavilion, she was not tired. Because today''s trip was worth it.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng left her hand when they entered her chamber. He looked at her and asked questioningly, " Why did you go there alone when I asked you to wait for me?"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she had no idea what he was saying.

    " When did you say something like this?"

    " Didn''t Feng Ju tell you about this?" he frowned when he heard her words.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she shook her head. " He never told me anything."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned grim as he looked towards the door. He would have asked Feng Ju about it but he has sent him to prepare the official red letters..

    When he went to his chamber to get ready after they reached the pce, he had asked Feng Ju to inform Zhao Ming to not go to the orchid pavilion without him.

    That''s why he left slightly early because he went to Lotus pavilion first to look for her. But when he found out that she has already left for the orchid pavilion, he hurriedly went over

    He was hoping for her to go somewhere else rather than an orchid pavilion because he knew that nothing good woulde out if she went there alone.

    And his hunch was right. His mother and Xiao Li? forced her to give up on her position and powers.

    He doesn''t know what more would have happened if he hadn''t went over there.

    " Were you nning to give up your powers if I wouldn''t havee early?" Ji Cheng asked with his deep voice.

    He wanted to know her thoughts and what she would have done if he hadn''te early.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she heard his voice. His tone was deep and helpless.

    It felt strange watching him asking this question with all seriousness.

    " Why should I give my powers to them? I am not stupid." she said casually as she made her way to the bed and sat down.

    She didn''t realize but her tone has be casual andfortable.

    A smile appeared on his lips as she saw her talking informally to him. He felt pleased when she talked to him informally.

    " Really? Then why were you standing in the middle so vulnerably? Ji Cheng sat beside her as he turned to look at her.

    When Ji Cheng reached there and saw her standing in the middle looking vulnerable, he felt a pang in his heart.

    She looked pitiful standing there like this.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard him calling her, '' vulnerable''.

    In what way she was looking vulnerable? If he wouldn''t havee early, then she would have given Xiao Li and Wen Xu a lesson.

    They wouldn''t have dared to bother her anymore.

    It was his fault foring early and ruining her n.

    " I was not standing there helplessly. I was standing there with my head held high and was confident enough to face them myself." she boasted with her chest puffed out with a confident smile on her face

    Ji Cheng raised his brows as he smiled interestingly. He was d that Zhao Ming was not behaving weakly.

    Zhao Ming also smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s expressions and asked, " Are you nning to sleep here?"

    Ji Cheng was surprised by her question. It was the first time that she had asked him a question like this.

    Generally, she always forces him to go back to his chamber.

    " You want me to stay here for a night? " Ji Cheng asked as he leaned closer to her. He was grinning yfully as he closened the distance between them.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly came closer to her. She has asked him this question because she felt morefortable than before.

    And since she has slept many times with him on the same bed, so she didn''t feel that it was such a big deal.

    However, she didn''t realize it herself but things have changed so much since they kissed.

    She didn''t see this change but Ji Cheng noticed it very well.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he suddenly leaned closer to her but she didn''t back away. She looked at him as she pursed her lips.

    Her cheeks started flushing but she didn''t move away and stayed rooted on the same spot.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled up seeing her not stepping back.

    He leaned closer, closing the remaining distance between them. His gaze was fixed on her rose tinted lips which were smooth as rose petals.

    Zhao Ming''s body shuddered when she felt his warm breath on her face. Her heart was thumping crazily as he wasing close to her.

    She clenched her dress with her hands tightly in nervousness. She was nervous however, she didn''t want to back away.

    Because she also liked this foreign feeling which she felt when they first kissed. She couldn''t bother with anything and just enjoy this moment.

    She shut her eyes tightly as she felt Ji Cheng''s lips brushing by the corner of her lip. Her body trembled on this slight touch.

    " Your highness."

    Just as Ji Cheng was about to kiss her lips, Feng Ju, who had returned, called out to him from outside as he knocked on the door.

    Zhao Ming, who had already closed her eyes was startled upon hearing Feng Ju''s voice and hurriedly pushed Ji Cheng away with her hands.

    She nervously stood up and ran towards the vanity table. She looked at the door and realized that it was still closed.

    She felt her chest tightened as she remembered that the door was shut and he couldn''te in? before Ji Cheng allowed them.

    But since her eyes were closed, she got nervous thinking that he hade in, so she hurriedly stood up.

    ''What have you done Xie Ming?'' she sighed inwardly as she felt so embarrassed.

    Ji Chengughed lightly when he realized what just happened. She has pushed him just because she thought that Feng Ju has entered the room.

    He sighed lightly as he straightened his clothes trying to hide his awkward expressions.

    " Come in."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft, please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn.

 Chapter 417 - She Doesnt Deserve All This Happiness.

    <h4>Chapter 417 - She Doesn''t Deserve All This Happiness.</h4>

    Zhao Ming felt her face burning up due to embarrassment. She stood in front of the mirror as she picked up the woodenb in nervousness and startedbing her hair in daze.

    She did not dare to turn around and nce at him.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her embarrassed reaction. He sat up straight on the bed as he said, " Come in."

    Feng Ju who was standing outside, opened the door cautiously and entered the room. He bowed to Ji Cheng and then Zhao Ming.

    However, when he saw the gaze in Ji Cheng''s eyes, he felt his body stiffening. Ji Cheng was ring at him with killing intent.

    Feng Ju swallowed his saliva and said, " His highness, I have informed Minister Ri to issue the Red Letters to Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li. However, he is asking for a reason to mention in the letter especially of Empress Dowager."

    The red letter is an official warning letter which needs a reasonable exnation to issue it. And since it is for Empress Dowager who herself holds the prominent position in the pce, it''s not easy to issue a Red Letter to her.

    There should be a valid reason for it. If things didn''t go as he wanted, Wen Xu can call the meeting of ministers to discuss this issue.

    Though he is an Emperor but even an Emperor cannot run his reign with the disagreement and chaos in his court.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard Feng Ju''s words. He nodded and said, " Ask him to meet me tomorrow in my study. I will talk to him about this matter. But proceed with? the hold on their budget for now and tell him that I will give him the reason tomorrow and we can issue the red letterter."

    Zhao Ming saw the serious look on Ji Cheng''s face. She turned to look at Feng Ju who seemed to be surprised as well.

    Now she started to wonder what Red Letter could be? Why was everyone so scared about it?

    " Yes His highness. " Feng Ju replied and was about to go out when Ji Cheng said, " Don''t shout like this from next time if the door is closed."

    " You can simply talk to meter."

    Feng Ju was puzzled when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. He couldn''t understand what he meant until he saw Zhao Ming''s flushed expressions.

    His eyes widened in shock upon realization. He bowed in front of him and said," I am sorry that I disturbed you. I am sorry." he apologized many times before leaving.

    It was the first time he has apologized so many times. But he was so scared that he might have interrupted something important.

    Zhao Ming was bewildered seeing his reaction. It was too extreme the way he reacted.

    However, she couldn''t help but feel embarrassed seeing him apologizing.

    When Feng Ju came out of the room, he shut the door behind him as he took a deep breath.

    '' Did I interrupt them?''

    He was scared at the thought that he might have disturb them while they were making the future heir of the Ji Dynasty. That would be the state crime if that happened.

    His expressions turned petrified as he was afraid that Ji Cheng might punish her tomorrow for interrupting them like this.

    Lu shi who just came back to Lotus pavilion, looked at him and asked, " Why are you standing here like this?"

    She looked at him questioningly as he was standing in front of the door and was taking heavy breaths.

    He was still scared of Ji Cheng''s killing intent that he had just seen.

    Hearing Lu shi''s words, he looked over her and straightened his back.

    " Ahem. Nothing. " He walked out of the pavilion like nothing happened but deep down he was too scared to knock on the door next time.

    " What''s wrong with him?" Lu shi shook her head as she had no idea why he was behaving strangely.

    ...

    Inside the chamber, Zhao Ming put down theb and walked to the bed as she sat beside Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with interest as she sat down. He was hoping to continue from where they stopped but Zhao Ming changed the topic and asked, " What is Red Letter?"

    " Lu shi and Feng Ju were both shocked when they heard that you are issuing red letters to Empress Dowager and Xiao Li. Is it red in colour that''s why it''s called red letter?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was shocked when he heard her question. He was puzzled as to how she made this kind of conception.

    He chuckled and said," Red letters are not called red letters because it''s red in color. In fact, the word red is used to signify the warning attached to this official letter. Giving someone a red letter means that you''re officially warning them and they will be removed from their position if they received another letter. " he exined to her as he looked at her seriously.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock. She didn''t expect it to be this serious.

    She has thought that Ji Cheng was only bluffing about removing Wen Xu from her position. But he actually made up his mind to send them red letters.

    " Oh. I never thought that it could be this serious." she said as she nodded her head.

    However, she still felt ufortable about it. She doesn''t know why he was supporting her like this and why now?

    She has heard stories in the pce from different sources and some from Lu shi that in the past, Ji Cheng never nced at her.

    Neither he said anything to Wen Xu and Xiao Li? despite knowing what was happening in the pce. It was sure that he was aware of the? things that were happening in the past because he said that he knows what Wen Xu has done.

    But why has he never said anything to them before? And why was he supporting her now?

    She felt this unsettling feeling inside her heart because she knows that Zhao Ming has loved him so much yet she never? get to see this side of him

    She died without knowing that he also loved her. She doesn''t know what went wrong between them but she felt ufortable thinking that the love that belongs to Zhao Ming was being showered at her.

    '' She does not deserve all this happiness.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 418 - Why Are You Being So Nice To Me.

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Why Are You Being So Nice To Me.</h4>

    " Ji Cheng." Zhao Ming called him out as she held her head down.

    .

    Ji Cheng raised his brows seeing her paleplexion and serious expression.

    His smile disappeared as he asked, " What happened?"

    He looked at her seriously as he stretched his hand and ced it on her hand which was on herp.

    " Can I ask you something?" Zhao Ming raised her head as she looked into his dark orbit eyes.

    Ji Cheng nodded as he looked at her seriously.

    He does not know what she was about to ask but from her expressions it was clear that she wasn''t in the mood to goof around.

    " Whyˇ­ Are you being so nice to me?" she asked as she looked into his eyes with questions.

    Ji Cheng was surprised for a moment when he heard her question. His lips pursed as he was unsure how to answer this question.

    " What do you mean by this? Can''t I be nice to my wife? " he asked her a question in return.

    He couldn''t understand what she meant by her question.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " That''s not what I mean. I mean why are you being so nice to me now? You know that I don''t have my past memories. However, I had heard many things from the people, how you never nced at me before. You always ignored me and never interfered when Empress Dowager and Xiao Li treated me badly. "

    She has heard many servants talking behind her back here and there and also Lu shi has also told her many things about the past.

    " But I am curious why your attitude suddenly changed? You even argued with your mother and Xiao Li for me. Why are you suddenly treating me so nicely?"

    She was feeling ufortable because he was treating her with care and extremely nice. Though she didn''t hate this, however, she was feeling ufortable because she is not Zhao Ming.

    She knows that his love and care was for Zhao Ming and she is enjoying everything in her stead.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he stared at her. His eyes dimmed as he finally spoke.

    He pursed his lips as he realized that it''s time that he needed to talk to her about this.

    " At first I was unsure of my feelings towards you. When I first saw you when I was 15 years old, I was puzzled because it was the first time I smiled when I saw you." a smile appeared on his lips when he remembered how adorable she looked while ying with a butterfly when he saw her for the first time.

    " I grew up while seeing the harsh reality of the pce and was forced to learn those things which I was not fond of because I had to be the Emperor in the future. I had to hide my feelings and learn to be cold and ruthless for the sake of taking the throne in the future."

    Ji Cheng''s expressions wereplicated and full of old painful memories.

    " After when my grandfather, the old Emperor, fixed our marriage I was happy yet a little upset that I was dragging you with me to face the bitter reality of the pce. "

    " However, after our engagement got fixed, I went to the borders to learn martial arts and war techniques and eventually went to the war. The experience of war was brutal and bloody. Without my knowing, the little innocence that left inside me died when I saw my friend who was also myrade dying in front of me. "

    Ji Cheng''s hand trembled as he remembered that scene. It was his first ever war that he attended and it was brutal and blood was everywhere.

    " That day i realized that even though I am the future Emperor, I can''t save everyone. I wasn''t able to save the people who were close to me. Slowly and steadily I lost contact with people and started detaching myself. The emotions inside me started to disappear slowly. "

    He remembered how he has be a heartless man from being an innocent boy. At a young age, the experience of war made him heartless and ruthless.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng as she felt pity for him. He has to see the brutal side of the world as such a young age.

    The pain in his eyes was visible. He looked vulnerable while talking about the dark past.

    " Then when I came back after years, I had to ascend the throne and had to marry you to fulfill the promise I made to grandfather." his expressions softened as he talked about the past.

    " However, at that time I was so frustrated and stressed because I recently lost my grandfather, had to take the responsibility of being the Emperor. Also, I feel bad and envious of you at the same time because you seemed to be unaware of the difficulties and cruel side of the Pce. "

    " I didn''t know how to respond when you smiled looking at me. It was getting hard for me to get adjusted to the normal life after he came back from the war. "

    " But soon after we got married, I didn''t get the time to talk to you and know you when I had to go for another war and this time, it was for my people and my Empire in danger. "

    " At that time, I was not the prince like before. I was the Emperor and that''s why the responsibility was bigger.

    " After our marriage, I was in the war and after months when I returned I came with Xiao Li. But Zhao Ming, trust me, I never wanted this marriage to happen. However, at that time, I had no option. I had to marry her to make alliance with L country to prevent war with them. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked," But you must have other options than marrying her? Marrying someone for an alliance? Is that what you left with at that time? " she asked with curiosity.

    She has seen the different world with different rules, so she was trying to understand whatpelled him to take his step.

    .

    Ji Cheng looked at her and continued," Yes. That was myst option. My Empire was not stable at that time and if L country waged war on us at that time, I wouldn''t be able to save Ji Dynasty, the people living here nor my family."

    He said with all seriousness. Because he knows that if they would have lost a war, then not only his Empire and territory would have lost in the war but the lives of thousands of people and his family would have been destroyed for sure.

    In the war, women have to bear the consequences of the war between men. They use women as their weapon and use their bodies to please their lust. He has seen the cruelty of the war, that''s why he knows this.

    However, he didn''t go into details of how she would have been in danger if they would have lost in war.

    Because they would have used her as his weakness to pull him down.

    He could bear to lose his Empire but cannot see someone hurting Zhao Ming. But in the end, he was the one who hurted her the most.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 419 - You Lost The Chance To Apologise To The Right Person.

    <h4>Chapter 419 - You Lost The Chance To Apologise To The Right Person.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng as she felt bad for him. Hisplexion has turned pale as he remembered all the things that he has bottled up inside his heart for all this time.

    He has never shared his feelings and how he felt during that period. He was afraid of telling her all of this, fearing that she think of him as weak and ipetent.

    However, now he doesn''t care about this anymore. He has realised that nothing is as important for him than her. If he tries to maintain his image and will never share his deep secrets with her, then there is no way that they will be able to share their lives with each other.

    Ji Cheng continued as he said, " After bringing Xiao Li, I had to make a few more marriage alliances but they were not as powerful as L country. That''s why mother favoured Xiao Li more."

    " Though I married Xiao Li and brought other consorts to the pce, I never had any feelings towards them like I had for you. In fact, I even told Xiao Li that I may love someone else and might not give her the love that she needed, but she said that she is fine with it. " He tried to exin this because he was worried that she might think that he doesn''t like her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he heard Ji Cheng''s words. She was at a loss for words as she could not imagine why Xiao Li wanted to marry Ji Cheng even when he told her that he doesn''t love her?

    " In thest year, I was mostly at war. And whenever I came back a few times, I had to look at the court management. I found out many things that happened behind me, but I ignored it. " Ji Cheng hung his head down as he exined everything to her.

    " Because I didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. I thought mother would acknowledge you sooner orter. I ignored you and your loneliness in the pce and was too focused on the Empire and it''s management that I didn''t see your pain. "

    " And when I was finally able to strengthen my power and expand the territory of the Ji Dynasty, it was toote for me to mend the situation. When I came back from myst battle, things took a steep turn. " he paused as he remembered the time when he heard the rumors of Zhao Ming having a rtionship with her bodyguard that were spreading in the pce.

    He pursed his lips as he was afraid to talk about that incident at this moment. Though she has no memories, he was afraid that all of this would make her ufortable.

    " And after I came back, things went wrong and you tried to attempt suicide. You know, I felt that how wrong I was all this while when I ignored your feelings and your sufferings. I realized how self centered I was to focus only on the Empire and its management. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard him talk about her suicide. She felt slightly ufortable about it because she was always suspicious about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt.

    She still cannot believe the girl like Zhao Ming tried to take her life. She always felt that there is something wrong about this suicide attempt though she does not know about it at this moment.

    " That was the time I realized that we should not take anything for granted. I was so heartbroken at that time when you were in aa. I was afraid that I would never get to see you again. "

    " Iˇ­ Was afraid that you would not wake up again. I was ming and cursing at myself for not looking at your pain and agony. " his voice choked while speaking.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions softened when she heard his words. She felt a pang in her heart seeing how much he loved Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng looked up at Zhao Ming with gentleness in his eyes and said," Zhao Ming, will you give me another chance to atone for all my mistakes? I know I was ignorant and a bastard in the past, but can you give me one more chance?"

    " I swear I won''t let you feel lonely and sad again. I will never let you face difficulties alone again. I will always be by your side to protect you. This time I won''t let you go. Can you give me this chance? I want to show you the real side of Ji Cheng to you. "

    " I want to be your husband rather than the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Zhao Ming, I know I don''t deserve forgiveness for my doings, but I really want us to be together. "

    " Zhao Ming, will you give me thisst chance to win your heart back? " he asked her with all seriousness.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard as he saw how desperate he looked while asking her this question.

    A part of her was feeling bad for Zhao Ming, however she was feeling envious of her as well.

    Zhao Ming didn''t love the wrong man. Instead, their circumstances were not right.

    She felt bad for Zhao Ming that she didn''t live to hear his confession butˇ­ She was feeling unsettled because this confession was not for her either.

    Her eyes turned teary when she realized how ironic it is. She wanted to go back to her world but she was feeling jealous of Zhao Ming at the same time.

    After a moment, she said, " I.. Am not in position to give you this chance. I don''t remember what happened in the past, but Ji Cheng you lost your chance to apologise to the right person." she said her words as she looked at him with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard her words. He couldn''t understand her meaning and urged," Zhao Ming, do you still hate me? "

    He asked her thinking that she is not ready to give him another chance, so he asked her worriedly.

    He was afraid to hear the answer to this question because if it is, ''yes'' , his heart will break into pieces. He knows that he deserves this but doesn''t want to hear it either.

    His question hit her hard because she saw the pain behind his question.

    She took a deep breath and replied, " No. I don''t hate you." her gaze was definite and fixated at him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 420 - I Am Not The Same Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 420 - I Am Not The Same Zhao Ming.</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at the desperate expressions on Ji Cheng''s face and said, " I don''t hate you."

    A relieved smile appeared on his face as he breathed out.

    But before he could say anything, Zhao Ming continued, " Ji Cheng, I don''t hate you because I don''t know anything. However, it is true that you lost your chance to apologise to the right person."

    " This apology should have belonged to the person who has bear all the cruelties of this pce just for you. For the sake to be with you."

    " I am not the one who waited for you neither was it me who had to experience all the humiliation because of you . " she said on the behalf of Zhao Ming.

    She felt that it was unfair for her to forgive him because it should be the choice left to the real Zhao Ming.

    What right does she have to forgive him so easily? It was not her who has experienced all this.

    Ji Cheng was confused and worried at the same time. He didn''t know what she was talking about yet he was waiting for her toplete her words.

    " Zhao Ming,.. I" Ji Cheng wanted to say something when she raised her hand to stop him.

    " Let meplete."

    Ji Cheng nodded and waited for her..

    " Ji Cheng, I know it''s been hard on you as well. You had a pce to manage and had to experience the war after effects as well. But all of this cannot be an excuse for you to mistreat someone else. "

    " You got married to Zhao Ming and brought her to the pce knowing the reality of the pce. Yet you never asked her if she was fine or needed a shoulder to cry on? "

    " Ji Cheng, sometimes people don''t want someone to fight for them but to support them. If you couldn''t do anything to help them, you can at least help them morally. I am sure, the Zhao Ming in the past wouldn''t have med you if you had shown her this side of you. " she said gently as she looked at him.

    She saw his puzzled expression as she pursed her lips.

    Ji Cheng couldn''t understand why she was talking like a person who doesn''t have anything to do with it. She was talking as if she was talking about someone else.

    " Ji Cheng, since I don''t remember anything and don''t have my memories, I can easily say that I forgive you. But I don''t think that I have the right to say this, since I was not the one who experienced all this."

    Ji Cheng looked at her seriously as he started to understand her meaning. From her words, it looked like she was talking like this because she doesn''t have her memories.

    Zhao Ming saw his disappointmented expression and sighed.

    " I can''t forgive you for your past deedsˇ­" she paused before continuing, "But I won''t judge you for that either. Since I wasn''t the one who experienced all this, I won''t me you for that." she said as she looked at him.

    She knows that her words might seem strange to him but it''s a truth for her. She has no right to give him forgiveness nor to punish him when he treats her so well.

    Ji Cheng looked at her with seriousness as he tried to read her thoughts. He couldn''t understand if she is ready to give their rtionship another chance or not?

    " And about giving the new start to our rtionship, I think I need to tell you this thing before." Zhao Ming continued as she held her head down.

    " Ji Cheng, I am not the same Zhao Ming. Since the day I woke up from thea, I have changed. I am not the same Zhao Ming who loved you crazily or not the one who could bear the insults from Empress Dowager or others."

    " I believe in give and take. I will respect you only in return if you respect me as well. If you''re fine with me being clumsy, sharp tongued and outgoing, then I think we can get along with each other".

    She thought that she needed to inform him about this thing. She has noticed that there was a huge difference between her and real Zhao Ming''s personalities.

    So she needs to make him clear that this is her, not Zhao Ming. Although, she didn''t tell him that she was not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming.

    However, she has vaguely told him that she is the different person from before and she won''t let anyone insult her for the sake of someone else''s respect.

    Ji Cheng looked at her as a gentle smile appeared on his face. He has seen that she has changed alot since she woke up from thea.

    She doesn''t even have her memories, however she has be more brave and bold than before.

    Truthfully, he really liked this change in her. She looked like a true Empress with her cold and sharp tongued personality.

    He believed that all her words sounded like this because she has no recollection of the past which resulted in a change in her attitude and personality.

    " I know that I might have missed my opportunity to apologize to you since you don''t remember any of it. But I promise, I will not repeat my mistake and will make you fall for me over again." he smiled as he looked at her.

    " You''re quite self confident. Aren''t you? " Zhao Ming joked as she looked at him.

    Ji Cheng smiled as he felt the burden in his heart reducing since they have talked about this issue.

    " I like this side of you more. I won''t ask you to hold back and you can do whatever you want. After all, you''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, no one can stop you to do whatever you want. Also, if anything happens in the future you just simply need to inform me, I will deal with it. " he said as he tightened his grip on her hand which was on herp.

    Zhao Ming''s smile widened when she heard his words. Especially, '' I like this side of you more'', touched her heart.

    It was the first time who said that they liked her, and her '' rude'' personality. Generally, everyone? called her rude but he said that he liked it.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she said, " Soˇ­"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows as he waited for her to speak.

    " So.. Should we eat now?"

    -_-

    Ji Cheng was speechless when she talked about food at this moment. He was expecting her to say something serious.

    He chuckled and nodded." We should definitely eat."

    Ji Cheng smiled as he looked at her. She is really different.

    Her way of changing topic is really unique.

    Zhao? Ming sighed as she feltfortable speaking her mind. Now she can at least be herself in front of him.

    Though she has not told him about hering from the other world because she was not sure if she should talk about it or not.

    She needs to know the reason she came to this world before telling it to anyone.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 421 - Bai Xiuren

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Bai Xiuren</h4>

    ***

    After talking with Doctor Lu, Xie Ming and Liwei left to leave for home.

    While going to the parking, Xie Ming kept ncing at Liwei. He was quiet yet seems normal. He didn''t look strange or cold to her.

    She was confused exactly what he was thinking. After treating Mrs. Lu, now she got involved with the case or autistic child.

    She was worried if he still believed the words of learning medicine abroad.

    In the car, while Liwei was driving, Xie Ming was busy ncing at him.

    " Do you have something to say?" Liwei asked as he sensed her constant gaze on him.

    Xie Ming looked at him, startled " Noˇ­ Nothing."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything since Liwei didn''t ask her but she was worried seeing that he was not speaking as well.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. He didn''t say anything and focused on the road.

    By now, he had understood that Xie Ming was hiding something. Because ording to his investigation, Xie Ming never got in contact with anyone named Zhao Bai.

    There was no information of her learning medicine from anyone instead she was more interested in fashion.

    He also found it odd that there was a huge change in her personality. At first, he thought that she had a change of heart after getting up from aa but this can''t possibly bring this much change.

    She started cooking traditional dishes and that too, better than his mother. He knows that the Xie Ming in the past didn''t know the basics of cooking.

    Also, she not only treated the pregnant woman but also today she detected that the child has autism.

    From Doctor Lu''s words, it was clear that it''s not easy to detect autism in children unless one has? years of experience.

    However, despite his suspicions, he doesn''t want to ask her directly. He wanted her to tell him whenever she felt like it.

    He was sure that Xie Ming was surely a special girl and her secret must be as special as her.

    But since their rtionship is going smoothly, he knows that she will tell her everything when she will feel like it.

    ˇ­.

    " Where are we going?" Xie Ming asked when she realized that they weren''t going home.

    " To eat." Liwei said as he took a turn.

    Xie Ming nodded as it was past lunch time because so much time was wasted in the hospital.

    After a while, Liwei stopped the car in front of the restaurant and passed the car keys to the valet.

    Liwei stepped out of the car and went to Xie Ming''s side and opened the door for her.

    Xie Ming smiled and held onto his hand and got out of the car and went into the restaurant.

    ˇ­

    In the restaurant Liwei ordered all the favourite dishes of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was relieved because Liwei seemed to be normal as he didn''t ask her anything.

    While eating Liwei looked at her eating elegantly with her posture prim and proper.

    Xie Ming suddenly looked up and saw him staring at her which caught him off guard

    Xie Ming smiled when she saw him looking at her.

    " Ahmm.. I just received a message from Doctor Lu."

    " What is he saying?"

    " He is apologizing that he needs to postpone today''s dinner to some other day."

    Xie Ming raised her brows in question and asked, " Why?"

    Xie Ming was confused because they just left the hospital and he invited them for dinner but now he was postponing it.

    " He said that he has to attend an emergency meeting while he just found out that his parents have gone out of the city and wille tomorrow only." he said while looking at his phone.

    Doctor Lu doesn''t stay with his family and lives in the apartment near his hospital, that''s why he didn''t know that his parents are out of the city.

    Also, it will be strange to call them for dinner when he is not there himself.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes as she shrugged her shoulders. She felt that it''s for the better because she doesn''t want to go to Lu Mansion as well. .

    She was hell tired and wanted to go home and rest. She has a photoshoot tomorrow, so she needs to rest well

    .

    Liwei didn''t say anything and smiled.

    After eating, Liwei paid the bill as they got up from their seats and proceeded to exit the restaurant.

    " Liwei."

    They halted in their steps when a feminine low voice called out Liwei''s name.

    Xie Ming''s brows furrowed as she turned around to see who was calling Liwei with his first name.

    Because not everyone can call him with his? name. Generally, others call him as Jin Liwei or Mr. Jin while only close friends and family designate him like this.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw a woman who was fair, slim and tall walking towards them. The woman was wearing a red colored bodycon dress with straps.

    Her nude high heels were making her look much taller and attractive. Xie Ming pursed her lips because the woman in front of her looked beautiful and attractive even to her.

    Her cat-like eyes and dark brown hair were giving herplex issues. However, before she could ask the woman who she is, Liwei interrupted her.

    " Bai Xiuren?" Liwei called out the woman in surprise.

    The woman smiled lightly as she walked towards them.

    " When did you came back from Australia?" Liwei asked as he stretched his hand to hand shake with her but the woman raised her arms to give him a hug.

    Xie Ming saw the awkward expressions on the woman''s face as she shook hands with Liwei.

    " I came a few days back. " she smiled while looking at Liwie. Her gaze fell on Xie Ming as she shifted it back to Liwei.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw that the woman nced at her indifferently. She didn''t even smile while doing so.

    " And she is?" Bai Xie Ren looked at Xie Ming politely as she asked Liwei.

    " Oh, yeah, let me introduce two of you. She is Xie Ming, my wife." Liwei ced his hand around Xie Ming and squeezed her shoulders lightly

    The polite smile in Bai Xie Ren''s face disappeared when she heard Liwei''s words.

    She saw Liwei''s hand around Xie Ming wrapped intimately.

    Though she managed her expressions and put on a smile on her face as she said," I never knew that you were married."

    " Yeah. After all, you and Bai Ju went to Australia soon after graduation and we didn''t have anymunication after that." he said as he was reminded about the past.

    He, Bai Ju and Xiao Jun were childhood friends who went to the same school and Bai Xiuren is Bai Ju''s sister.

    She always hangs out with them and they allowed her as well because they knew that Bai Xiuren has a peculiar personality which is hard to get with everyone.

    " Xie Ming, do you remember about my childhood friend Bai Ju about whom I told you before." he asked her as he looked at her.

    Xie Ming nodded as she remembered that he talked about him when they went to the high ss restaurant in Bali.

    " She is his twin sister, Bai Xiuren. "

    Xie Ming nodded as she understood. She smiled at her and shook hands with her politely.

    However, while shaking hands, she felt that Bai Xiuren put extra force to it. Xie Ming felt ufortable seeing her reaction but didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming forced a smile as she retracted her hand from the handshake.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 422 - Mrs Jin... Are You Jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Mrs Jin... Are You Jealous?</h4>

    Xie Ming retracted her hand from the handshake with Bai Xiuren as she grabbed Liwei''s arm and hugged it tightly pulling him towards her.

    Liwei raised his brows in surprise with a smile on his face.

    Bai Xiuren saw Xie Ming''s action and smiled stiffly.

    " If you came early, then what about Bai Ju? He didn''te with you?" Liwei asked her as he looked at Bai Xiuren.

    " He got some work at thest moment. So he didn''te with me but he wille back in two days." she said while brushing her hair and putting them behind her ears revealing her slender neck.

    Liwei nodded as he heard her words. " By the way, what were you doing here?"

    " I am meeting my friend here. She has not arrived yet so I was waiting for her. " she said with a warm smile.

    Liwei nodded and said, " Then let''s meet again when Bai Jues back."

    Bai Xiuren nodded and walked towards him and gave him a hug and said," Let''s meet another time."

    She gave him her business card as she smiled and nced at Xie Ming with the side eye.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when she suddenly hugged Liwei. A frown appeared on her face but she didn''t say anything because she doesn''t know the extent of friendship between them.

    Moreover, hugging is a normal action of greeting in this world, so she doesn''t want to make a fuss out of it.

    But it doesn''t mean she liked it. .

    In fact, Liwei was surprised as well. He was not expecting her to hug him suddenly. But since she was Bai Ju''s sister, he didn''t think otherwise.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie." Bai Xiuren smiled at Xie Ming while saying this.

    Xie Ming frowns when she hears Bai Xiuren addressing her as Ms. Xie. She could have called her Xie Ming or Mrs. Jin. But she chose to call her Ms. Xie.

    " Ah, my friend has arrived. Let''s meet again next time." she looked out of the window as she saw her friend walking towards the restaurant and bid goodbye to Xie Ming and Liwie.

    They didn''t stay there anymore and exited the restaurant after bidding farewell with Bai Xiuren. Xie Ming''s expressions were stiff and ufortable.

    She knows that Liwei is handsome and attractive and many girls swoon over him.

    But she never bothered about them in the past because he never looked at them even for a moment. However, this girl is not only extremely pretty, she has a pretty good bond with Liwei as well.

    Though she was not threatened by her, this feeling of being provoked is not pleasant at all.

    When they exited the restaurant, Liwei nced at Xie Ming whose expression was stiffened and she wasn''t saying anything.

    He felt a strange strong aura from her.

    " Is anything wrong?" he asked as the valet brought his car and passed him the car keys.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and turned to the other side and sat on the passenger seat.

    -_-

    Liwei was surprised for a moment seeing Xie Ming giving him the silent treatment.

    He also sat in the car and nced at her from sideways.

    ˇ­.

    They reached home in 20 minutes and in those 20 minutes Xie Ming didn''t say anything to him and looked out of the window all the time.

    She didn''t even give him a nce in the car since they left the restaurant.

    When they reached home, she didn''t talk to him? and went upstairs without ncing at him.

    Liwei was confused as he had no idea what happened to her. Why did she suddenly get angry with him?

    Yu mei and head butler were also in the living? room and saw Xie Ming treading to upstairs with no emotions on her face.

    Liwei sighed and went upstairs to know the cause of her behavior. He has no idea why he was being ignored for no reason.

    " Xie Ming?" he slowly pushed open the door of their bedroom. He saw that she was taking her clothes from the closet.

    " Are you going for a bath?" Liwei asked as he stood there with his hands folded in front of his chest.

    Xie Ming didn''t look at him nor replied to his question.

    She simply picked up her night dress from the closet and mmed the closet door with a Bang.

    Liwei was stunned seeing her anger. His breath hitched as he saw her face devoid of any expressions.

    It was the first time he felt a little scared of her.

    " Is something bothering you?" Liwei asked carefully as she turned to walk towards the bathroom.

    .

    She halted in her steps and red at him, " No. I am '' absolutely'' fine." she said with a smile on her face.

    Liwei felt his chest tightening. She was smiling but he could see that she didn''t mean that smile.

    " Youˇ­.are you jealous?" he asked as he remembered that she was behaving strangely since they met Bai Xiuren at the restaurant.

    Xie Ming opened the bathroom door and was about to enter in when she stopped in her actions. Her expressions turned sour as she wondered if she was really jealous.

    Liwei''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. Her expressions were enough for him to know her thoughts.

    " Oh.. So Mrs. Jin is jealous. I never knew that you can be the jealous type." he chuckled as he walked towards her.

    Xie Ming''s jaw tightened as she said, " I am not.." she turned her head and before she couldplete her words, Liwei interrupted her by cing his lips over her soft lips.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly kissed her. She stumbled back as she tightly held onto the half opened bathroom door.

    He grabbed her by the waist as he kissed her. His kiss was frivolous and yful.

    He bit down on her lower lip yfully and sucked them afterwards.

    Xie Ming moaned in pain mixed with pleasure and ced her one hand on his shoulder trying to keep her bnce. Her legs had gone? weak as she was trying to keep up with his passionate kiss.

    Liwei pulled her closer, reducing the distance between their warm bodies and feeling her warm body hidden under her thin dress.

    Xie Ming removed her hand from the door and put her arms on his shoulders while trying to assess the situation.

    Her mind went dizzy as she closed her eyes and returned his kiss. There are very few moments when she shows her boldness and reciprocates the intimacy in their rtionship.

    It could be her conservative and reserved nature fromst life but it was still quite difficult for her to be open about her expressions and physical intimacy.

    However, while he was kissing her,she remembered how Bai Xiuren hugged Liwei in front of her while giving her a mocking look.

    She felt a sense of insecurity at that time and she returned his kiss with the equal passion to remind herself that it was only her who could kiss him, not that Bai Xiuren.

    Liwei was surprised when he felt her taking initiative in the kissing. He didn''t take the lead and let her kiss him with her sloppy actions.

    She bit him back on her lips making him moan in pleasure rather than pain. Xie Ming felt his hand squeezing her butt which made her body shudder.

    Her body clinged to his and he could feel her shudder against his body. He felt a surge of passion in his body as she ignited the fire inside him.

    He opened his eyes as he saw Xie Ming''s closed eyes and enticing expression and those delicate cheeks. She was kissing him with her close eyes but those expressions made it difficult for him to control his feelings? towards her.

    He tightened her other hand around her waist as he took the lead again and deepened the kiss while raising her lightly from the floor.

    Xie Ming felt herself floating in the air as he held her by the waist and raised her from the floor while kissing her frivolously.

    Her mind had already gone nk and eyes turned hazy as he was kissing her. The thoughts about Bai Xiuren and the jealousy in her heart has been dissipated with his actions rather than words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 423 - Lets Take A Bath Together.

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Let''s Take A Bath Together.</h4>

    WARNING : MATURE CONTENT AHEAD.

    Xie Ming was surprised when Liwei lifted her from the floor while holding her from her waist and continued kissing her.

    Her body trembled in his arms as she wrapped her arms around his neck tightly to hold on him for her dear life.

    Liwei pulled her up and wrapped her legs around his waist. Xie Ming gasped when he did that while kissing her.

    " Ahmm." Xie Ming struggled to breathe and when she couldn''t take it anymore she patted his shoulder to leave her.

    Liwei parted the kiss as they panted to take their breath. Xie Ming put her head in his nape as her chest was heaving violently.

    Liwei smelled the scent of her perfume which made his mind hazy. He started cing gentle kisses on her neck which made her tremble in his arms.

    She could feel where everything was going. " Liwei not now. I haven''t taken a bath yet." she said while clutching his shoulder.

    Liwei paused for a second when his lips curled in a smile.

    " What a coincidence, I haven''t taken one as well. Then, let''s take a bath together." he said with a sly smile as he entered the bathroom together with Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming gasped in shock and was about to deny when he entered the bathroom with her.

    At first, she was nning to take a bath to calm her sense and fresh her mind but she never imagined that this would turn out like this.

    Liwei was holding her in his arms tightly with her legs wrapped around him, and kissed on her neck and smooth white corbone.

    When they reached inside the bathroom, he ced her on the wash basin counter and again kissed her frivolously on her lips again.

    He kissed her on her face, cheeks to her lips and from lips to her neck, he tasted every part of her.

    His eyes were burning with passion as he parted from kiss and looked at her messy appearance.

    Her hair was messy and her dress was disheveled revealing her left shoulder making her look enticing.

    He took a deep breath as he walked to the bathtub and started the water in the tub. Xie Ming felt her body burning in passion and embarrassment at the same time.

    By now, they have only done it one time in Bali, and now when they are back, it will be their second time and first time in their house.

    She clutched her hands in a fist as she felt her cheeks turning scarlet red with his constant gaze on her.

    The tap was on and water was filling in the tub. Liwei walked towards Xie Ming and hugged her waist pulling her closer.

    Xie Ming felt her breath getting heavy as he moved her face towards her and started nibbling on her ear.

    When his lips touched her ears, she took a deep breath as he started biting them sensually.

    " Let''s bath together." he started unbuttoning his shirt buttons and she pursed her lips as she saw him removing his shirt.

    She gulped in admiration as he removed his shirt and his bare chest and abs came in her sight. That night, when they were in Bali, it was night time and dark but now it was brightly lit and she could see his perfect upper body.

    After removing his shirt he came closer to her as he positioned himself between her legs making her eyes widen in shock. He was still wearing his pants but this position was too much for her.

    Xie Ming came out of her shock when he started unzipping her dress from the back. He was hugging her and unzipping her dress from back.

    Her face flushed when he was running his fingers on her bare back after unzipping her dress.

    He kissed her neck making her tremble in his arms. Slowly he took off her dress making her tremble due to sudden cold and embarrassment.

    Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed as she hid her face in his embrace.

    Liwei chuckled and started cing light kisses on her neck while roaming his hand over her breasts.

    " Ahmm." Xie Ming moaned when his hands were ying with her breasts making her tremble with his touch.

    " Cluck"

    He unbuckled her bra as he looked at her expressions. Her face has turned slightly pink and her lips swollen.

    He ced kisses on her corbone making his way to her breasts. He took one in his mouth while massaging the other with his hand.

    Xie Ming tightly grasped his shoulders digging her nails in his skin. Liwei didn''t feel any pain because the pleasure was more than pain.

    She was breathing heavily and was crying in pain and pleasure as he was ying with her breasts.

    After ying with her breasts for a while, he again moves to her lips as he passionately kisses her, igniting the fire inside his body.

    He looked into her eyes as he carried her in his arms and took her to the bathtub without leaving her soft lips.

    When he parted from her lips, Xie Ming panted and saw him looking at her passionately and his gaze was full of admiration.

    " Why are you so beautiful?"

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she was tightly holding on his neck, and his question made her flush under his gaze.

    He carefully slipped her into the water and he also removed his pants and went into the water.

    Xie Ming gasped when he suddenly entered the bathtub and made her sit on hisp. She has never thought that they will have their second time in the bathtub.

    He kissed her on her bare milky smooth back while leaving slight marks here and there. But he didn''t leave marks on obvious ces since he knew that she had to shoot tomorrow.

    He yed with her breasts while kissing her on the back and slowly moved his hand downward.

    Xie Ming gasped in shock when his hand started roaming on her thigh and moved upward towards the inner thigh.

    She sped her legs tightly as she felt tickling from his touch but he used his hands to part her legs and teased her by making circles on her inner thigh.

    Xie Ming trembled as she could feel the heat from his body even in the water. Their bodies were stuck together as she was sitting on hisp and he was hugging her tightly from the back.

    She could feel something hard poking her from the bottom. She wriggled in his embrace but he held her tightly while making circles on her inner thigh and also rubbing himself against her.

    " Liwei." Xie Ming cried out when she couldn''t bear his teasing. She felt extremely embarrassed because he was teasing her by rubbing his body against her and tickling her inner thigh.

    " What?" Liwei asked, his voice was deep as he asked with his lips brushing against her shoulders.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth because she knew that he was doing this on purpose.

    " Do you want me to do something?" Liwei chuckled as he kept making circles on her thigh yfully.

    " Stop teasing me." Xie Ming gritted her teeth as she cried out in pleasure. His actions were making her body tremble.

    " Oh really?So you tell me, what should I do? Do you want me to do this?"

    Liwei touched her lower lips over her underwear with his fingers making her shudder from his touch.

    He was nning to tease her a little as she has made him wait for her so long. But now it was getting difficult for him to wait for long.

    He stopped teasing her and turned her around to face him and kissed her frivolously on her lips.

    Their naked bodies were clinging to each other in desperation while trying to be one with each other.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 424 - You Still Have Energy To Fight.

    <h4>Chapter 424 - You Still Have Energy To Fight.</h4>

    Yu Mei knocked on the door with a tray in her hands. She brought coffee and cake for them as it was time for snacks and she wanted to see if everything was fine between them.

    Because previously she saw that Xie Ming was angry with Liwei. She wants to check on them if everything is fine or not.

    When she didn''t hear anything, she opened the door to ce the coffee on the table. She looked around to find Xie Ming but wondered when she didn''t see anyone in the room.

    " Oh Liwei"

    " Ahmm."

    " Ahh, not here. It hurts."

    Yu Mei froze on the spot when she heard ambitious noisesing from the bathroom.

    She recognized Xie Ming''s voice as she was shouting Liwei''s name and the way she was crying made her froze in shock.

    Her face turned red when she heard these noises and hurriedly left the room closing the door behind her.

    " Wah. That''s very embarrassing." she put her hands on her face as she felt extremely embarrassed at this moment.

    She hurriedly went downstairs with hurried steps.

    " You gave them coffee? What are they doing? Are they fighting?" the head butler asked her as he was worried about them that they might be fighting.

    Because their rtionship in the past was not good, so they were still worried that they would fight again.

    Yu Mei''s face turned ruby red as she remembered the noises that she heard upstairs.

    " Theyˇ­ are not fighting." Yu mei stuttered as she avoided eye contact with him.

    She walked towards the kitchen when she saw Aunt Zhanging out and asked her, " Yu mei, did you ask Young Mistress what we should make for dinner?"

    Yu mei frowned as she remembered that Aunt Zheng told her to ask Xie Ming about the dinner.

    However, after hearing those noises she hurriedly ran from the room. She blinked her eyes at Aunt Zheng and smiled awkwardly.

    " Ahmm.. I forgot." she pursed her lips as she couldn''t bring herself to say anything.

    Aunt Zheng looked at her face and thought for a while. She found Yu Mei''s expressions weird because she was not only trying to avoid her eye contact but her cheeks were slightly flushed as well.

    She looked up towards the room when her face suddenly lit up with excitement.

    " I understand. You don''t need to go upstairs anymore. I will cook a nutritious dinner tonight." Aunt Zheng happily sped her palms as she went inside the kitchen to prepare for the dinner.

    Yu mei was speechless when she saw the excitement on Aunt Zheng''s face. She doesn''t know what she understood?

    Aunt Zheng was sent by Mother Jin from Jin Mansion to help in the kitchen. The previous kitchen maid left her job because she was getting married.

    That''s why Mother Jin sent Aunt Zheng to Jin Vi to work for them and help with their meals.

    She was experienced and has served the Jin''s from years just like head butler.

    She only came to Jim Vi today when Xie Ming and Liwei were not in the Vi and she met with Head butler and Yu Mei who weed her warmly.

    ˇ­.

    After staying inside the bathroom for more than an hour, Liwei carried Xie Ming out of the bathroom wrapped in a white bathrobe andid her on the bed.

    Xie Ming was dizzy and half asleep. She felt her whole body aching and didn''t have the energy to stand up.

    Liwei was wearing his bathrobe as well as he passed Xie Ming her clothes.

    Xie Ming red at him when he passed her the night dress. Last time in Bali, they only did it one time because it was her first time.

    But today, he insisted on doing another round as well. They were in the bathtub for almost an hour. Her body was now sour and ufortable.

    After he finally stopped , he helped her clean up because she had no energy left in her body.

    Liwei saw her re and chuckled. She looks extremely weak while he was full of energy.

    He wore his night pajama and t-shirt while she sat up on the bed while holding the edge of the bed.

    She looks around when her eyes widen in shock.

    " Liwei, did someonee earlier?"

    Liwei turned around and saw her shocked expression.

    " I don''t think so. Why?" he raised his brows as he doesn''t know why she was asking such a question.

    Xie Ming swallowed her saliva as she pointed towards the tray on the coffee table.

    " Then why is this tray here? It wasn''t there earlier." She remembered that there was nothing on the coffee table when she came into the room because she had put her clutch on the table that time.

    Liwei didn''t know if there was a tray or not but seeing her reaction, he was sure that someone came when they were in the bathroom.

    He pursed his lips but didn''t say anything. He looked up at her and said, " It''s okay. Seems like someone came to give these snacks to us." he said as he took a cookie from the tray and put it into his mouth.

    He doesn''t mind if someone came or not. It''s not like they were doing anything wrong.

    He was with her wife, not with someone else that he needed to be scared about it.

    -_-

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his lips. She felt her whole face turn red from embarrassment.

    She can only hope that someone has not heard anything and just left after cing the snacks.

    " Do you want to stay like this all time? I mean I don''t mind even if you stayed like this." Liwei chuckled as he put both his hands in his pajama pocket.

    Xie Ming who was in daze looked up at him when she heard his words. She narrowed her eyes as she followed his gaze which was on her.

    A lightning struck her when she realized that she was still in the bathrobe and was not wearing anything underneath.

    When she sat up, her bathrobe loosened making her chest visible for him.

    Her face turned crimson red as she tightly held into her robe and asked, " You go out. I need to change." she said as she picked up the night dress while ring at Liwei.

    " Why? You can change in front of me. I have seen everything anyway, so why are you being so embarrassed?" he chuckled shamelessly as he grinned while looking at her.

    Xie Ming felt extremely embarrassed hearing his words. Though he was right but she still feels ufortable while changing clothes in front of him

    She picked up the pillow and threw at him, " Go out." Liwie catched the pillow as heughed.

    " Seems like you still have energy in you to fight with me."

    " Liwei, go out now. Otherwise, you''re not allowed to step in this room for a week." Xie Ming warned him for thest time.

    Liwei pursed his lips and silently left the room while shrugging his shoulders.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing him going out after hearing her warning.

    " This man." she gritted her teeth when she felt pain in her lower region as she stood up to put on the dress.

    Her legs were still weak and wobbly. She changed into her night dress with much difficulty and walked towards the mirror and looked at herself in the mirror.

    Her frustration turned into a smile when she noticed the purple and red color marks on her chest as she buttoned up her dress.

    " He sure knows how to dissipate my anger." she chuckled when she remembered that she was angry with him when he started kissing her.

    She never expected that rather than fighting, it would turn out like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 425 - Need To Start The Training.

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Need To Start The Training.</h4>

    Next day.

    When Xie Ming opened her eyes, the room was still dark and the man beside her was sleeping like a baby while hugging her tightly.

    She sighed as she carefully removed his hand which was around her waist and ced the pillow between his hands.

    She smiled when she saw his posture while sleeping. Last night, they only slept while hugging because she was hell tired after their evening session.

    Her legs were giving up but still she woke up early in the morning. She picked up her phone and checked the time.

    It''s 4 am.

    She stood up and slowly went to the closet to get her sportswear which she had bought when she went shopping with Mother Jin.

    Today she not only has a photoshoot but she had to start her training as well.

    She needs to start exercising and has to polish her martial arts skills, so that this body can get used to it.

    Because if she didn''t make her body strong with exercise first then there is no use if she knows martial arts because she might harm herself in other ways.

    ˇ­.

    After changing her clothes in another bathroom, she proceeded to go to the garden for exercise. They have a room for workout as well but she prefers to do it in the garden.

    After changing into her sportswear she went downstairs, when she saw Aunt Zhenging out of her room.

    " Young Mistress, what are you doing at this time? It''s still so early." Aunt Zheng was surprised to see that Xie Ming had woken up this early.

    She got up because she wanted to drink water but she never expected that Xie Ming would get up so early.

    " Ah. I just wanted to exercise a little. You don''t need to worry about me. You can go and sleep." she smiled awkwardly.

    She got up early in the morning because not only she wanted to enjoy the morning breeze but she wanted to avoid people seeing her exercise as well.

    Because they might be surprised seeing her exercise since she needs to practice martial arts as well.

    " How can I go back to sleep? I should at least make fruit juice for you. Or do you have any special request that you wanted to eat." she asked as she got ready to go into the kitchen.

    " Aunt Zheng, there is really no need. I don''t need anything. You can go to sleep and if I need anything, I will wake you up. Okay? " Xie Ming tried to convince Aunt Zheng as she held onto her hand to stop her going into the kitchen.

    " Hmm. Okay. But do tell me. "

    Xie Ming nodded and sighed as she watched Aunt Zheng going back to her room.

    ˇ­.

    She went to the back garden with her mat and water bottle. She ced them on the grass and she took a deep breath enjoying the morning breeze

    It''s summer time but the temperature is quite low in the morning which made her feelfortable.

    She started with some stretching and then some core exercises to get her body used to the exercises.

    Since Xie Ming never does exercise before, she needs to start with exercises and meditation then start her training.

    She wanted to do some more exercises but the area between her legs was hurting after yesterday''s session. She stopped after the basic exercises and meditation.

    ˇ­.

    When Liwei opened his eyes he found no one beside him.

    He frowned and looked at the wall clock and found that it was only 7 in the morning.

    When he didn''t find her in the bathroom, he went downstairs tiredly.

    " Master, you woke up." he was startled when Aunt Zheng called him. He was still getting used to her presence in the Vi.

    He nodded awkwardly and asked, " Did you see Xie Ming. She is not in the room." he looked around the living room and didn''t find her.

    Aunt Zheng smiled and said, " Yes. She woke up at the dawn and went to the back garden for exercise. I was making juice for her. Do you want some?" she asked as she was cutting some fresh fruits to make juice.

    Liwei shook his hand and wondered why Xie Ming got so early just to exercise?

    Just as he was nning to go out to see her, he saw her walking in with her mat and empty water bottle in her hand. She was drenched in sweat and her face had turned red because of exercising.

    " When did you wake up?" Xie Ming asked him when she saw him standing beside Aunt Zheng.

    Aunt Zheng took things from her hands and went into the kitchen.

    " I woke up just a while ago and came downstairs when I found that you were not in the room. " heined as he used her tower to wipe her sweat.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and let him do his thing.

    " But why did you wake up so early? I mean you suddenly decided to do it. Any particr reason?"

    He was surprised when he found out that she was exercising. She hasn''t exercised in the past and now suddenly woke up at the dawn just? to exercise.

    Xie Ming sat on the couch beside him as she? shook her head and replied, "There is no particr reason. Since the shooting will start soon, I need to be in shape, so I started exercising today. ".

    " Also, I have the costume fitting and photoshoot today, so I need to look good." she chuckled as she took the fruit juice from Aunt Zheng.

    Liwei nodded and didn''t say anything.

    ˇ­..

    When Liwei came down after getting ready, he found Xie Ming sitting on the dining table waiting for him.

    She was already ready and was wearing a light blue colored simple dress with her hair falling on her shoulder making her look ethereal.

    He walked towards her and took his seat beside her.

    " By what time do you need to reach the venue?" Liwei asked while Aunt Zheng served him thei

    breakfast.

    " By 10 I have to reach the Moon Studios for costume fitting and in the afternoon there will be a? photoshoot." Xie Ming replied as she took a sip from her f ruit juice.

    " Okay. Then I will drop you first and will go to the Jin Corporations afterwards."

    Xie Ming was nning to reject him but seeing his gaze she dropped this idea and nodded in the end.

    After breakfast both left the vi in Liwei''s car as he wanted to drop her first at the venue.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 426 - You Like Them?

    <h4>Chapter 426 - You Like Them?</h4>

    Liwei has nned to drop Xie Ming at the venue first and then go for the office.

    Xie Ming asked the driver to stop the car a little far from the Moon Studios. She doesn''t want anyone to be spotted by anyone.

    Since she has to hide her marriage, she needs to be careful about her appearance as well. Tang Nian has asked her to be discrete about her marriage and careful about her image.

    Though no one knows her yet but if rumours spread among the staff, things will blow up in the future.

    " After you are done, the driver wille to pick you up. So don''t go anywhere alone. Okay?" he took her hand in his as she told her to be careful.

    He is still worried about her safety since thest incident. He wanted to get her a bodyguard but she rejected his idea.

    So he was still worried about her.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Don''t worry. I will be fine. I won''t go anywhere without the driver. Now I am going. Bye." she hurriedly gave him a peck on his cheek as she hurriedly opened the door and got out of the car.

    Liwei was stunned but before he could react, Xie Ming had already left. He chuckled seeing her from behind and the way she was running away from him.

    " This girl." he shook his head helplessly as he ordered the driver to start driving.

    ˇ­..

    " Xie Ming, you came." When Xie Ming reached in front of the Moon Studios, she found Song Xiner standing there waiting for her.

    Xie Ming smiled at her and walked to her, " Yeah. Am Ite?" Xie Ming was worried if she waste because Song Xiner was waiting for her outside.

    Song Xiner shook her head and said, " No. You''re just on time. Only Mo Zan and Han Lei have arrived yet. Other members are yet to arrive."

    " Oh."

    As they were about to go in, Wu Sheng''s car arrived as well.

    He got out of the car followed by his assistant, Wu Sheng walked to them and asked, " Did I make you guys wait? " he looked at his watch and asked apologetically.

    Xie Ming shook her head and said, " No. I just arrived as well."

    " That''s good then. Let''s go in." Wu Sheng and Xie Ming went inside the studio together.

    Xie Ming looked around the studio which was quiterge and she could see people walking around with cameras and other equipment in their hands.

    She stood there with Wu Sheng and Song Xiner as she tried to adjust to this kind of environment.

    As she was looking at the people setting cameras and lights for the photo shoot which is in the afternoon, she heard a cheerful voice from her side.

    " You guys arrived?" Xu Lan, who just came from the makeup room after checking the setting, she found Xie Ming and Wu Sheng standing there.

    " Xu Lan." Xie Ming smiled when she saw her.

    " Is your condition okay?" she was worried about Xie Ming because she was recovering from the ident during the script reading. She was wondering if she was fine or not.

    " I am fine. Doing worry." Xie Ming replied with a warm smile.

    " It''s good then. Now that you guys are here, you should hurry up and check your costumes. Mo Zan and Han Lei are doing that as well." Xu Lan patted Xie Ming''s arm as she told them to go to the vanity rooms.

    " Okay. By the way, where is everyone? Yuan Lei and Jian Yan are not here yet? " Wu Sheng asked as he looked around and did not find others.

    " Ah, Jian Yan will bete as he has to attend some event. But he will be here by the time of the photoshoot. Moreover, we have coordinated with his designer to confirm his costumes so there won''t be any problem." she said with a smile.

    " And Yuan Lei? She is noting either? " Song Xiner asked as she looked at Xu Lan curiously.

    " I don''t know about her. She didn''t inform me about anything neither she and her manager aren''t picking up my phone. Since Bai Yang left, I have no one else to contact either other than them. " Xu Lan sighed as she said

    " She is making me worried as well. " she sighed heavily.

    Yuan Lei has forced her assistant to leave the job and now she has not informed her about her arrival. She has no idea if she will attend the shoot or not. Everyone gave her a confirmation about the photoshoot today but she has not got anything like this from Yuan Lei''s side.

    They have only 2 hours to finish the costume check and after that they have to get their makeup done for the photo shoot.

    She was worried if everything would be done on time or not.

    Xie Ming didn''t show any reaction about Xu Lan''s words because it''s not her business if Yuan Lei has arrived or not. She just needs to finish her work.

    ˇ­

    After that Xu Lan showed Xie Ming and Wu Sheng their vanity rooms. Xie Ming and Wu Sheng''s vanity room were side by side.

    When Xie Ming entered her vanity room she was surprised by the bulbs around therge mirror and the room was brightly light.

    Her eyes fell on a hanger in the room which was full of different colorful costumes.

    She smiled as she walked towards the hanger. She felt a sense of familiarity seeing the clothes as they were based on the ancient theme.

    Cai Bao entered the room and saw Xie Ming and others in the room. She was surprised at first but she stood at the door and a smile appeared on her face when she saw Xie Ming''s reaction.

    Generally, actresses whine about heavy and old fashioned clothes. Though they are ording to the historical theme, they ask for many changes in the costumes. She doesn''t like those kinds of actresses but she felt pleased seeing her reaction.

    .

    " You like them?" she asked as she stood behind Xie Ming folding her hands in front of her chest.

    " Yes. They are beautiful." Xie Ming turned around to face her when she heard her voice.

    " Ms Cai, you are here." Xu Lan was surprised when she saw Cai Baiing from outside.

    " Xie Ming, this is our designer Cai Bao. She has designed the costumes for you and Yuan Lei." Xu Lan introduced both of them.

    " And Ms. Cai, this is our second female lead, Xie Ming. Isn''t she pretty?" Xu Lan chuckled as she asked Cai Bao.

    " Yeah. She is. " Cai Bao smiled lightly while looking at Xie Ming from head to toe.

    She was wondering if Xie Ming could pull up the role of Empress or not. Because this role needs someone with charisma, also, these clothes are so heavy.

    It will be difficult for her to act in these clothes. She was quite worried about her but she liked this girl since this girl knows how to appreciate someone''s hard work.

    Xie Ming was happy instead of worried after seeing the heavy costumes.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly as she felt embarrassed under Cai Bao''s gaze.

    Cai Bao was apetent and beautiful woman in her early thirties. She is famous in her field for making theme costumes and it was her first time working with Director Han.

    " I am d you like them. The clothes on this hanger is all for you. You can try them and tell me if there is any problem."

    Xie Ming nodded as she picked up a dress from the hanger. It''s a heavy dress embroidered with golden and silver colored threads and adored with colorful beads.

    Though they were not authentic like her clothes in the past, they were still beautiful. A satisfied smile appeared on Xie Ming''s face as he looked at the dress.

    It''s an orange colored dress with a full sleeve upper robe. It''s been so long since she has worn these kinds of clothes.

    Cai Bao stood there as she saw Xie Ming smiling looking at the costume. She felt pleased by her reaction seeing the heavy dress.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 427 - Its Like I Am Seeing The Real Empress Myself.

    <h4>Chapter 427 - It''s Like I Am Seeing The Real Empress Myself.</h4>

    Xie Ming took the dress and went to the bathroom to change into it.

    Xu Lan was talking with Cai Bao and Song Xiner when the bathroom door opened.

    They looked over and were stunned when they saw Xie Minging out of the bathroom wearing the dress.

    When Xie Ming came out of the bathroom, everyone stared at her for a minute without saying anything.

    " Woah. Xie Ming, you truly deserve to be the Empress in this movie. How could you look so good?" Xu Lan exaggeratingly praised her as she sped her hands together.

    Xie Ming chuckled as she saw her reaction. But surprisingly, Song Xiner followed the suit and said," Xie Ming, you''re really too pretty. It''s like I am seeing the real Empress myself. "

    Song Xiner''s words hit her like lightning. She pursed her lips and smiled awkwardly.

    '' It''s true that you''re seeing the Empress herself.'' Xie Ming thought to herself as she carefully nced at Cai Bao.

    Xie Ming thought that Xu Lan and Song Xiner''s reactions were just exaggerations. She only changed into a dress and nothing else.

    What more could happen?

    " Frankly speaking, I was wondering how you will be able to pull off this dress. But, I think I don''t need to worry about it anymore. You do look like an Empress in this dress." Cai Bao smiled asplimented Xie Ming.

    ording to her, the Empress should not have to be beautiful only but she should have the patience and elegance in her to carry this dress.

    The dress was long and heavy with differentyers which makes it difficult to do movements while wearing this dress.

    She was expecting her to struggle with this dress but surprisingly she didn''t call anyone for help. Instead she wore thisplicated dress alone.

    When she walked out of the bathroom, her light and elegant steps made everyone believe that the real Empress was standing in front of them.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards hearing herpliment. She was embarrassed and ufortable at the same time.

    In herst life, no one wants to recognize her as? an Empress while here everyone is calling her Empress.

    '' It feels strangely satisfying.''

    ˇ­.

    One by one Xie Ming checked all the dresses and found them surprisingly authentic in design. The dresses made by Cai Bao and the one she wore in the past were very simr which made it more easier for her.

    Except the beads and the quality of material, everything was simr. After all, her dress was made of expensive beads and top notch material. Though she was not much fond of them, she had gotten used to it.

    .

    It took her almost 2 hours trying all the dresses and Cai Bao was satisfied with the oue.

    She can make the dresses but it depends on the person who wears the dress how they represent the dress. And Xie Ming stood at her expectations from these costumes.

    She made these costumes alive with her elegance and charm.

    ˇ­

    Xu Lan hurriedly came into the room and asked Cai Bao, " Ms. Cai, our female lead has just arrived. Can you spare us some more time to let her check the dresses. Shooting will soon start in two weeks, so we need to finalize the dresses as soon as possible." Xu Lan urged her to spare some more time.

    Cai Bao was the designer herself and she has already informed that she will give them 2 hours to check the costume fitting.

    She has to go for another event, that''s why the time was fixed and Xu Lan has strictly instructed everyone to be on time if they wanted to check the costume.

    If they need any changes in the dress they can directly coordinate with the designer this way.

    But Yuan Lei was not onlyte, she did not even inform her about the reason for her beingte. On top of that, she came for the costume fitting after 2 hours from the given time.

    .

    However, Xu Lan didn''t have time to argue with her. She can deal with herter, now she needs to see if Cai Bao was willing to give her time or not.

    " Ms. Xu, I have strictly told you that I only have 2 hours to check the fitting myself. I have an event to attend in two hours. I need to prepare for it as well."

    " It was your female lead''s fault foringte, not mine. Hope you can understand. " she denied Xu Lan''s request on the spot.

    " But Ms. Cai.. " Xu Lan felt helpless against Cai Bao because she knows how busy she is. She can''t possibly make her stay for long when she had strictly told her that she will give only 2 hours.

    Xie Ming who just came out of the bathroom after changing into her own dress stood there seeing the helplessness on Xu Lan''s face.

    " Ms. Cai, I know that you have another event to attend. But is there anyone who can check the fitting process other than you?" she politely asked as she walked towards them.

    Xu Lan''s face brightened hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    " Yes Ms. Cai. Because we really need to finalize female lead''s clothes today. Otherwise it will be difficult to make any changester. " Xu Lan pleaded to Cai Bao.

    Cai Bao sighed and said, " Okay. I can leave my assistant to see the fitting. But Ms. Xu Lan, I hope this kind of thing does not happen in the future. You know that I hate those people? who cannot be punctual and be considerate of others'' time."

    Xu Lan nodded and said," I am very sorry Ms. Cai. This time, it was totally our fault for wasting your time. And I promise I won''t let this happen again in the future. And thank you for being understanding." Xu Lan smiled gratefully as she bowed in front of her.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Xu Lan like this but she understood that Xu Lan is working for long in this field.

    She knows how to handle people very well. This time it was their fault so it was the right thing to do.

    " It''s okay. You don''t have to do this. I understand. It''s not your fault but your female leads. In fact, I feel bad for you."

    Xu Lan smiled bitterly when she heard Cai Bao''s words.

    Cai Bao felt bad for Xu Lan because she has seen such actresses in the field who don''t care about others'' time and always throw tantrums.

    " Lily, you stay here for another hour and check the fitting for the female lead. You can directly meet me at the venue. Okay?" Cai Bao instructed her assistant as she prepared her bag to leave.

    The assistant nodded as she unpacked the clothes of the Female lead for costume fitting.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie. Mr. Han really has an eye for people. " Cai Bao smiled before she took her leave.

    In these two hours, she was surprised because all the dresses suited Xie Ming very well and she didn''t evenin to alter the dresses and tighten the sleeves more and reduce the length of the gown.

    She already has the measurements for everyone and she has precisely made these dresses for them. She can alter the size for them but there are few things which can change the whole style of the costume If they were altered.

    And if they are shooting the historical movie, they ne ed to make clothes loose and long. That''s the basic of their theme. She can''t possibly alter them.

    That''s why she was pleased with Xie Ming''s professionalism. She was surprised to know that it was only her first movie because she has great work ethics.

    Xie Ming smiled lightly at Cai Bao and said, " It was a nice meeting to you too."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 428 - We Will Deal With Them Later.

    <h4>Chapter 428 - We Will Deal With Them Later.</h4>

    Cai Bao left the studio leaving her assistant behind to work. Xu Lan smiled bitterly and said to Lily, " You wait for a minute. I will send Yuan Lei here."

    Xu Lan has made Yuan Lei sit in the waiting room while she talks to Cai Bao. She was worried that Yuan Lei might say something that would anger Cai Bao. She can''t bear to anger her at this moment.

    She has heard from people that Cai Bao is a woman of her word and was known for her punctuality. She hates people who arete moreover, she is really good at designing historical theme costumes.

    If Cai Bao denies working with them, then it will be difficult for her to arrange everything from the start.

    Even though they have a business contract, she knows her temper very well. However, Cai Bao has paid canceled contracts before with otherpanies as well because she cannot bear people with lousy work ethics.

    And it suits her status very well. After all, she is not an ordinary designer. She has a big name in the industry after all.

    " Xie Ming, Ahmm..actually we only have this vanity room. So you need to share it with Yuan Lei. I hope you don''t mind."

    She tried to arrange different vanity rooms for them but there are only a few vanity rooms for actors. Even Wu Sheng and Jian Yan had to share their vanity room as well.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips but nodded anyway. Even though she doesn''t like Yuan Lei, she doesn''t mind being in the same room. After all, she has grown a thick skin after staying in the pce for a long time.

    '' I don''t know if it is a thing to boast about.''

    ˇ­.

    " Yuan Lei hurry up and follow me. You have only an hour to check your clothes." Xu Lan hurriedly went to bring Yuan Lei to the vanity room.

    Yuan Lei who was sitting on the chair looked up at Xu Lan and followed her while shrugging her shoulders.

    When they entered the vanity room, she furrowed her brows seeing Xie Ming standing there.

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei and smiled. She didn''t greet her like before because she knows that Yuan Lei won''t ept her greeting anyway. So she didn''t bother to do it.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing Xie Ming smiling at her without saying anything.

    She gritted her teeth and turned her head away.

    " Yuan Lei, this is Ms. Cai Bao''s assistant Lily. She will check your costume fitting. You can try these costumes and tell her if there is any problem." Xu Lan pointed at the hanger full of clothes which were of Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei furrowed her brows when she heard that Lily is only the assistant of Cai Bao. She has heard the name of famous designer Cai Bao, that''s why she wanted to attend this costume fitting.

    However, she had attended a party with her boyfriend and drank so much that she didn''t get up on time. And truthfully she wasn''t bothered about beingte.

    After all, she is the main lead of the movie. It''s okay for her to bete.

    ...

    Yuan Lei''s smile disappeared as she saw the clothes. Many of those clothes were of white in color and were very simple.

    " Why are these clothes so in? " Yuan Lei turned to Lily and questioned.

    Lily frowned when she heard Yuan Lei''s interrogative tone. However, she took a deep breath and replied calmly, " These clothes are ording to your role description. You''re ying the role of amon girl from a low background. So these costumes are ording to that description."

    " The costumes at the end are for the one when you will enter the Pce as the Consort of the Emperor. " Lily calmly exined the difference in clothes.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips but didn''t say anything. However, she really didn''t like those ugly clothes. It was her first time working in a historical theme movie, so she couldn''t possibly make a fuss about it.

    " These are so ugly. Do they have to be so in? Can''t they have different colours at least?" Yuan Lei felt her head hurting seeing the clothes.

    " Ms. Yuan, I will ry your message to Ms. Cai Bao. But I don''t think it will make any difference because these clothes are made after considering your role. "

    She gritted her teeth and asked Lily, "By the way, where is designer Cai Bao? I am the female lead of the movie, shouldn''t she check the costume fitting herself? Howe she left her assistant behind to work? I didn''t know she is so lousy when ites to her work." she scoffed as she felt annoyed that she left an assistant to check her fitting.

    Lily frowned but before she could say anything, Xu Lan said," Yuan Lei. " Xu Lan''s eyes were dark and gloomy as she red at Yuan Lei.

    She felt so annoyed that she really wanted to throw her out of this movie. But she is not the one to take the call.

    They haven''t even started shooting yet and she was treating the staff as if she is the Empress here.

    '' She is not even the Empress in the movie so why is she behaving so arrogantly?''

    Xie Ming, who was sitting on a chair while drinking her coffee, didn''t bother to join them in their conversation.

    Since Song Xiner has gone to make some calls, she sat there calmly drinking her coffee and browsing on her phone.

    " Yuan Lei, Ms. Cai Bao was here for the costume fitting but you came two hourste. She had the event in the afternoon so she left on her designated time. Since you camete, she had left her assistant behind to check your fitting. So please change your clothes and get done with it. After the shoot ends, we need to talk. " Xu Lan looked at Yuan Lei with her darkened expressions.

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard Xu Lan''s words.

    " Then she got her costumes checked by Ms Cai Bao herself? " Yuan Lei pointed at Xie Ming as she asked Xu Lan a question.

    She hated the fact that Xie Ming got her costumes checked by the designer Cai Bao herself.

    Xie Ming paused in her actions when she heard her name. She turned around to see Yuan Lei pointing at her and looking at her with disgust.

    '' Was it me who waste?'' Xie Ming felt unbelievable seeing the shamelessness of Yuan Lei. She didn''t say anything and shifted her focus back to her phone.

    " Yuan Lei, she got her costumes checked by Cai Bao because she was on time. But you missed the chance because you werete. So please don''t waste others time anymore and check your costumes." Xu Lan rubbed her temple annoyedly as she urged Yuan Lei to check her clothes.

    " I won''t do it. I am the female lead of the movie, how can an assistant check the costumes for me? "

    " Youˇ­ Yuan Lei, please don''t test my patience. We don''t have time for all these things. Just check your costumes and be done with it. We can talk about these thingster. "

    Yuan Lei''s manager apanied her today and was standing behind her watching everything.

    When she saw Xu Lan''s polite yet annoyed tone, she patted Yuan Lei''s arm and leaned to her ear and said in a low voice," Yuan Lei, it''s us who are at fault today. Don''t argue about it. We will deal with themter."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 429 - What Does It Matter Who Gets Their Makeup Done?

    <h4>Chapter 429 - What Does It Matter Who Gets Their Makeup Done?</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard her manager''s words and nced at her. She pursed her lips as she reluctantly nodded and said, " Which costume should I try first? " she turned to look at Lily with an annoyed expression as she agreed to check her costumes.

    Lily passed her a dress from the hanger to try on. Just as Yuan Lei took the dress and started walking towards the bathroom, she nced at Xie Ming from the mirror and asked,

    " You''re going to stay here all the time?"

    Xie Ming turned to look at her and replied, " Yes. Xu Lan said that we have to share this vanity room." she said as a matter of factly.

    Yuan Lei''s expressions darkened when she heard her words. She has thought that Xie Ming was there for a while and will goter. But when she heard that they had to share this vanity room together, she felt extremely annoyed.

    '' How can she share the vanity room with a mere second lead? She has won the best rookie award yet she has to share this room with a newbie.''

    '' Is that how they are going to treat me?'' She felt wronged because Xu Lan and others were treating Xie Ming better than her.

    Xu Lan always talked to her rudely while her tone changedpletely when she talked to Xie Ming.

    She never thought that it might be because of her attitude. She believed that they all were bewitched by Xie Ming or they all were targeting her purposely.

    Generally, the one who is wrong doesn''t even realize that he is wrong.

    That''s the case with her. She didn''t even realize that it was her fault or maybe she doesn''t want to ept this fact.

    ˇ­

    " Xu Lan. I don''t want to share my vanity room with her. Please send her somewhere else. I am going to change my clothes, by then please send her away." Yuan Lei took a deep breath as she said authoritatively. She was trying to tone down her words and was rather polite when she said her words.

    At least she was polite ording to her.

    Xie Ming turned around hearing her words. She has been listening to her words for long now.

    She stood up while facing her with her hands folded around her chest. She didn''t say anything and just smiled while looking at her with a mocking smile.

    Yuan Lei felt infuriated seeing her expressions.

    " Yuan Lei, this studio is for photoshoot only. We don''t have many rooms here, so everyone is sharing their vanity rooms. So don''t make an issue out of it. Hurry up and check your outfits. After that you need to get your makeup done as well." Xu Lan felt tired while dealing with Yuan Lei.

    She really wanted to leave this job now. This girl always makes her blood pressure rise every time she says something.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and humphed as she went to the bathroom.

    Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming apologetically. She knows how tiring it would be sharing a vanity room with Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming shook her head lightly gesturing, '' It''s fine. I am not bothered by it.''

    Xu Lan felt relieved that at least there is one sensible person here to reduce her work load.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming ate some fruits and yogurt given her by Song Xiner while Yuan Lei was checking her costumes.

    Soon the makeup artist also arrived and Xu Lan instructed her to do Xie Ming''s makeup first since Yuan Lei is busy with her costume checking.

    Xie Ming sat up straight on her chair as she saw a makeup artist getting her brushes from her vanity.

    Yuan Lei who just came out of the bathroom wearing her yellow colored gown which was beautiful but it stillcked the royalty ording to her.

    She doesn''t understand why her costumes were so simple. Moreover, they were too long and loose. How will she walk in them without heels?

    She will fall over if she wears them like this. She told Lily to reduce its length.

    Lily simply said that she will convey her requests to Ms. Cai but there is no sincerity in her words.

    Ofcourse, they can''t reduce its length because it''s ording to the theme. Cai Bao is very strict with her designs, she won''t change them unless there is any legitimate reason to do so.

    Yuan Lei went to the bathroom again to change her dress and after she came from the bathroom changing into her 8th dress, she saw Xie Ming getting ready to get her makeup done.

    " What''s happening? Why is she getting her makeup done first?" she frowned as she pointed at Xie Ming.

    Xu Lan, who was instructing the makeup artist about the theme, paused hearing Yuan Lei''s words.

    Her expressions fell because she never thought that Yuan Lei could be this annoying. She is making an issue out of nothing.

    " Now what?" irritated, she snapped at Yuan Lei and asked in an annoyed tone.

    " Xu Lan, why are you treating me this way? I am the female lead of the movie, yet you''re treating me like a supporting cast and giving all the privileges to her."

    " You know I should be the one who should get the makeup done first. But you let her do the makeup first. Is this fair? Is this how you''re going to treat me during the shoot? "

    " Shooting hasn''t even started yet and you''re treating me like this already. Xu Lan, if you really dislike me that much, then tell me. I will leave this movie right away. I didn''te here to be treated this way. It''s not like I don''t have other projects to work on. "

    " I respect Mr. Han, that''s why I wanted to work in his movie. But not this way. You guys are such a bully. " she behaved like everyone is cornering her and she is a victim here.

    '' But for whom she is pretending this way? Everyone in the room knows what she was doing.''

    -_-

    Xu Lan was speechless hearing her usations. She just asked the makeup artist to do Xie Ming''s makeup first because Xie Ming has nothing to do while Yuan Lei was checking her costumes.

    She was just trying to save the time while Yuan Lei came using her of discrimation and targeting her purposely.

    " Yuan Lei, I asked Shi Ya to do Xie Ming''s makeup first because she was free. Yet? you''re still checking your outfits. It''s only reasonable for me to ask her to do Xie Ming''s makeup first. Simple." she shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She can''t understand why these actresses take their pride and seniority in every damn thing. What does it matter who gets their makeup done first?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 430 - She Needs It More Than Me.

    <h4>Chapter 430 - She Needs It More Than Me.</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting there and was watching the show which was going on behind her.

    Shi Ya hasn''t started doing her makeup yet and Yuan Lei started making a fuss out of it.

    " Xu Lan, if Ms.Yuan wants to do her makeup first, then let her do it. I don''t want to get my makeup done anyway. I will do it myself." Xie Ming said with a straight face.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan through the mirror as she spoke.

    Xu Lan looked at Xie Ming as she furrowed her brows.

    " Xie Ming, what are you saying? You don''t want makeup? See, I know you have great skin but you definitely need makeup because in front of the camera, things change. It''s a photoshoot for an official poster. The photos will be used for social media and as the official poster. We can''t mess this up. "

    Xu Lan felt her blood boiling because it was only the start and people were making her crazy.

    " Xu Lan, don''t worry. I know about it. I will handle my makeup myself, so please let Ms. Yuan Lei do her makeup here. She needs it more than me anyway. " Xie Ming said casually as she nced at Yuan Lei.

    " Pfft" Lily chuckled when she heard Xie Ming''s words. Everyone''s attention turned to her as they saw her controlling herugh.

    Yuan Lei was pleased at first that Xie Ming agreed to let her makeup do first. But her expressions darkened when she heard herst words.

    '' What did she mean by she needed it more? Is she saying that she is ugly?''

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth and before she could say anything, Xie Ming stood up and walked forward and said, " Xu Lan I am going to meet Han Lei and others. Don''t worry, I will get ready for the shoot on time."

    "And Ms. Yuan, you can change freely since I won''t be in the room. By the way, this dress reallyˇ­ suits you." Xie Ming smiled provocatively as she looked at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei was wearing a white colored ragged dress which was for her role as the lowly maiden*.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth when she saw Xie Ming going out of the room confidently.

    " Hah. What a coward." Yuan Lei spat her words as Xie Ming left.

    Lily: " - _-"

    Shi Ya: " - _-"

    Xu Lan: "- _-"

    They couldn''t understand who won this battle. Because even though Xie Ming left, she seeded in making Yuan Lei annoyed and frustrated.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming left the vanity room and was nning to go to Han Lei''s vanity room when her phone rang.

    She looked at the screen and a smile appeared on her lips.

    " What are you doing?" Just as she picked the call, a charming voice came from the other side.

    " Nothing. I am just nning to do my makeup, since I am done with my costume fitting." she replied casually as she walked to go outside.

    Just as she was about to go outside, she halted in her steps seeing Jian Yan entering the studio.

    She remembered that Xu Lan had told her that Jian Yan wouldete because of his other schedule.

    She smiled at him and nodded in greeting. Seeing her on the phone, he also nodded without any expression.

    He saw Xie Ming going outside while holding her phone. She had a gentle smile on her face while she was on the phone.

    He sighed as he didn''t need to guess who was on the phone. It must be her husband.

    " You came? It''s good that you''re on time. You can go to the vanity room in the corner. You and Wu Sheng have to share the vanity room. Do you have any problem with that?" Xu Lan worriedly asks him as she remembered the argument with Yuan Lei just now.

    " I am fine with anything. " he shook his head and went to his vanity room as Xu Lan instructed him.

    ˇ­

    " Don''t you have a makeup artist? Why do you need to do your makeup yourself? " Liwie pursed his lips as he heard her words.

    " We have a makeup artist. It just, I want to do my own makeup. That''s it."

    She was actually not bothered about the fact that she has to do her makeup herself because it was her choice.

    Since she is ying the role of Empress, she knows better than anyone how to dress up as an Empress.

    It''s been so long since she has gotten ready like her past self. She really wanted to do it herself.

    That''s why she didn''t mind Yuan Le''s words and decided to do it herself.

    " What are you doing?" Xie Ming questioned him back.

    " Me? I am talking to my wife." He grinned as he said yfully while ignoring the existence of Gu Shao in the room.

    Gu Shao stood there awkwardly while holding the file he just brought in for his signature.

    A smile appeared on Xie Ming''s face as she heard her words. Her ears turned red due to embarrassment.

    She never thought that his simple sentence would make her heart beat crazily.

    " Ahem. I think I need to go back now. See you at home." Xie Ming hurriedly said when she saw Song Xiner waving at her.

    " Okay. Don''t exhaust yourself too much." Liwei said before hanging up the call.

    Xie Ming went to Song Xiner and asked, " Why? Do you have something to say? "

    "What''s wrong with you? How can you say that you will do your makeup herself?" Song Xiner questioned Xie Ming frustratingly.

    " Xie Ming it''s not your normal contemporary photoshoot where you can do your own makeup. It''s a historical theme photoshoot, which needs specialized makeup ording to the concept. How can you do it yourself?"

    " How can you do your hairstyle yourself? Do you know how difficult historical hairstyles are?" Song Xiner questioned while raising her voice slightly.

    When she went inside after attending the call, she found out everything about what happened from Xie Ming.

    She cannot believe that Xie Ming would react like this just because of Yuan Lei''s provocation.

    Xie Ming is her artist, she can''t let her take stupid decision like this. This is not a casual photoshoot. After this, the articles will be released and that''s why they need to be very particr about this shoot.

    Xie Ming saw Song Xiner''s worried expressions and smiled, " You don''t need to worry about this. I won''t disappoint anyone by getting ready myself. I know very well that we have to shoot ording to the historical concept. That''s why I am confident about doing it myself."

    " Now let''s go inside. I need to get ready as well." Xie Ming said as she patted Song Xiner''s arm.

    '' Hais''

    " This girl never listens to meˇ­" Song Xiner murmured as she followed Xie Ming inside.

    Maiden* is an old fashioned term used for young unmarried woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 431 - Why Do You Look Like This?

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Why Do You Look Like This?</h4>

    After talking to Liwei, Xie Ming was nning to go to Han Lei''s vanity but changed her mind thinking that she might be getting ready.

    So she decided to go back to her vanity, when she spotted Jian Yaning out of his room.

    Their vanity rooms were beside each other, so she was about to open her door when she saw him.

    He looked at her with his nk expressions and nodded. Xie Ming always felt ufortable under his gaze because unlike others, she can''t read what''s going on in his mind.

    He is really mysterious.

    When she entered her vanity room, she found Yuan Lei who was done with her costume fitting, getting ready to get her makeup done.

    Yuan Lei heard the door opening, she looked towards the door and sneered when she saw Xie Ming standing there.

    " You should hurry up and get ready. You know there won''t be any time for you to get your makeup done after I am done with mine."

    Yuan Lei was mocking her because Xie Ming herself announced that she won''t get her makeup done from Shi Ya because Yuan Lei was creating problems for her.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," Don''t worry. You don''t need to worry about me. I will get ready on time. I hope next time you don''t gette. You know, it ruins everyone''s mood and schedules as well."

    Xie Ming causally passed by Yuan Lei and sat on the chair next to her. She picked up her water bottle and drank a sip from it.

    Yuan Lei''s expressions darkened hearing her words," Xie Ming, you don''t need to teach me anything. Just do your work. Don''t forget that I am your senior in the industry even though we''re of the same age. So don''t mess with me.".

    " The consequences won''t be good if you continue to behave this way." Yuan Lei threatened Xie Ming about keeping her behaviour in check.

    Shi Ya who was putting foundation on Yuan Lei''s face paused hearing her threatening words.

    She has seen many actresses arguing this way. However, Yuan Lei was openly challenging Xie Ming.

    She nced at Xie Ming and was surprised to see her calm expressions.

    She simply smiled back at Yuan Lei and said nothing further.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing Xie Ming''s smile. She feels irritated whenever Xie Ming smiles rather than showing her true nature.

    Xie Ming picked her costume which she had chosen earlier and was about to go to the bathroom when Xu Lan entered the room..

    " Xie Ming, you can go to Han Lei''s vanity room if you want. I have talked with Mo Zan and he is almost ready. So you can go there and get ready."

    Xu Lan has gone to Han Lei''s vanity room to see if Xie Ming cane here to get ready. Because she knows that Yuan Lei has a very nasty attitude.

    After the argument over the makeup artist, Xu Lan does not want them to remain in the same room.

    Xie Ming looked at Xu Lan and nodded. It will be a better idea to go there rather than getting ready here.

    Yuan Lei snickered when she heard Xu Lan''s words. However, she didn''t say anything and Xie Ming left the room with her purse and her dress.

    When Xie Ming entered Han Lei''s vanity room, she saw Han Lei who was getting her makeup done.

    When Han Lei saw Xie Ming entering the vanity room, she smiled widely and shouted excitedly, " Sister Xie Ming. It''s been long since we met. I missed you so much."

    " Me too." Xie Ming smiled as she ced her things on the side table.

    " Han Lei, don''t speak much. You''re disturbing her to do your makeup." Xu Lan pointed at the makeup artist who had to pause because Han Lei was speaking.

    " Yes. " Han Lei shut her mouth and sat back on her seat.

    This vanity room was smaller than the previous one but it is better because Yuan Lei is there.

    Xie Ming went to the bathroom and washed her face thoroughly. She changed into her royal red colored costume, and walked out of the bathroom.

    She had her hair open which was falling over her shoulders.

    Han Lei was shocked to see Xie Ming dressed in a beautiful costume. She looked like a true royalty in this costume.

    After wearing her dress, Xie Ming''s aura automatically changes and she feels like she has be an Empress once again.

    " Sister Xie Ming, you''re so beautiful. I never thought that after wearing the costume, you will change automatically. I am excited to see your overall look"

    Xie Ming smiled mildly as she sat on the chair beside Han Lei.

    Xie Ming applied moisturiser on her face and used very light makeup.

    Even Han Lei was using more makeup than her but Xie Ming does not want to use any makeup but forced herself to do since it will look different on camera.

    Han Lei was confused why Xie Ming was using such light makeup. But before she could say anything, she was called out by the staff since she was done with her makeup.

    She went outside leaving Xie Ming alone in the vanity room who was getting ready.

    ˇ­.

    " Director Han, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say that you had some personal work?" Xu Lan was surprised when Director Han suddenly came to the studio.

    " I was in the vicinity that''s why I dropped by. Is everyone ready for the shoot? It''s almost time that we should start the photoshoot. " Director Han looked at his watch as he said.

    Xu Lan smiled bitterly and said, " Everyone is almost ready. We will soon start the shooting. "

    Director Han saw Xu Lan''s expressions and asked," Did something happen? Why do you look so haggard? "

    He couldn''t figure out if she was looking like this because she was tired or stressed.

    " Ahmm. Director Hanˇ­" Before Xu Lan could tell him the argument between Yuan Lei and Xie Ming, she was interrupted by the feminine voice behind her.

    " Director Han, what a pleasant surprise. I thought you were noting." Yuan Lei who just got out of her vanity room wearing white colored maiden dress and her hair were made into a neat updo.

    She was surprised to see Director Han and she interrupted Xu Lan before she could say anymore.

    Director Han looked at Yuan Lei as his expressions darkened.

    " Yuan Lei, who did your makeup? Why do you look like this?"

    Yuan Lei''s smile disappeared when she heard Director Han''s cold words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 432 - Stop Laughing.

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Stop Laughing.</h4>

    " Yuan Lei, who did your makeup? Why do you look like this?" Mr Han roared when he saw Yuan Lei''s look.

    Yuan Lei, who was walking towards him with a smile, halted in her steps when she heard his interrogative cold words.

    She has dressed in her white maiden outfit which she disliked the most because of his in design and it does notpliment her curvy figure at all.

    However, she still wore it, since it''s the theme of the photoshoot and her character''s costume as well.

    But why does Director Han shout at her like this? She has done her part and has gotten ready on time.

    She frowned and red at Xu Lan wondering if she hadined to him about her.

    Xu Lan was surprised as well hearing Director Han''s cold words. She turned to look at Yuan Lei and was surprised to see her wearing the maiden dress, with so much makeup?

    ording to her character Yuan Lei should not have used the makeup on her face to remain in her character.

    However Xu Lan has allowed her to use a little makeup because her skin is not that good since she doesn''t want to show her bare face on screen.

    Xu Lan was shocked seeing Yuan Lei who? was wearing quite a heavy makeup ording to her character. She was wearing foundation, concealer, and a nude lipstick?

    She has strictly instructed Shi Ya to use only minimalist makeup on Yuan Lei to hide her pores and dark circles.

    Moreover, she was not only makeup but her hairstyle does not fit her character as well.

    Her hair was styled in an updo with side fringes? Her updo is supposed to be neat with no essories. But why are there fringes on her face?

    Her overall look was not appropriate for her role as the rural maiden girl.

    Xu Lan understood why Director Han was angry at her. It was hard to not get angry after seeing this.

    However, Yuan Lei was still oblivious of this fact and was wondering what''s wrong with them?

    ording to her, she has done her best as she changed into this outfit and has used less makeup. She cannot understand why they were all reacting like this.

    When Director Han was ring at her and was trying to calm his nerves, others also came out from their vanities and found Director Han standing there.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan who just came out from their vanity room walked towards Director Han

    Han Lei also walked towards them after she was done talking with the staff member who just called her out.

    " Director Han, what a surprise. I didn''t know that you would being over to check on the photoshoot." Wu Sheng said as he walked towards them.

    Director Han nodded as he clenched his jaw. He looked at Han Lei who was walking towards them.

    He was pleased seeing her appearance. She was wearing a purple colored gown with basic makeup and enough essories ording to her role.

    Even a girl who was ying a role of concubine and was new to this was better than one who won the best rookie award.

    He turned to Yuan Lei and said," Yuan Lei, tell me honestly. Did you ask the makeup artist to do your makeup and hair style like this? Howe only your look is not suitable for the role? And why the hell are your fringes on your face and why have you used so much makeup? "

    " Didn''t I tell you that you won''t be given no makeup for your maiden look? However, Xu Lan asked permission for you to wear minimal makeup and I agreed to it. But from which angle, this is minimal makeup? " he felt his temperature rising due to anger.

    Yuan Lei frowned when he started shouting at her in front of everyone.

    It''s so embarrassing to get shouted at in front of everyone. She was d that Xie Ming was not there, otherwise she would haveughed at her.

    " Director Han, how can I know what kind of makeup I''m supposed to have? It''s Shi Ya''s fault for giving me this look. I didn''t say anything while she was doing her work. " she lied with a straight face.

    When Shi Ya was doing Yuan Lei''s makeup, she only wanted to use only a concealer to hide her spots and was nning to highlight her brows and nothing else. Because ording to her role, she was not supposed to wear any makeup.

    But since Yuan Lei''s skin is dry and has many spots she had to use a concealer. However, Yuan Lei asked her to use foundation and pink tint as well on her lips to make her look good.

    Yuan Lei thought that she has done so much already because she agreed to wear this old fashioned dress. She wanted to look good in front of the camera, that''s why she put makeup on her face.

    She kept pressuring Shi Ya saying that it won''t be any issue since it won''t be much recognizable in the camera.

    And when Shi Ya was doing her hair, she insisted on putting her fringes down on her face otherwise her forehead would look broad. Even though she is doing the role of a maiden, she can''tpromise with her look.

    ˇ­

    Director Han''s jaw tightened hearing her words, he roared, " Where is Shi Ya? Doesn''t she know how to do makeup for an artist? Didn''t she know that Yuan Lei was not supposed to have such kind of makeup?"

    Xu Lan pursed her lips to see Director Han''s anger

    Others were surprised as well. They all looked towards Yuan Lei and understood the situation.

    Mo Zan who was standing beside Han Lei turned to look at her. Creases appeared on his face when she saw Han Lei trying to control herughter.

    Han Lei, who was having the hard time controlling herughter, was pinched by Mo Zan on her stomach.

    She gritted her teeth as she controlled herself from squealing out loud. She turned to face him and red at him.

    Mo Zan pursed his lips when she looked at him with such expressions. She looked cute in her pouty lips.

    He swallowed his saliva and said in a low voice, " Stopughing. Otherwise it will be your turn to get shouted at."

    Han Lei frowned but nodded when she realized that he was right. She will be yelled at if she was caught giggling at this point of time.

    " Send someone to call Shi Ya here. I need to ask her why she has done her makeup like this? How can she not understand that she has to follow the concept while doing the makeup of an artist?" Director Han shouted angrily.

    Xu Lan nodded and hurriedly sent someone to call Shi Ya out.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel then this novel has been stolen. To support the original author and fight with theft please read it on webnovel."? Regards kamlyn.

 Chapter 433 - This Fake Is Very Real.

    <h4>Chapter 433 - This Fake Is Very Real.</h4>

    Yuan Lei felt humiliated by everyone staring at her. She clenched her fists in anger and in nervousness.

    " Director Han." After a few minutes Shi Ya came out hurriedly when someone went inside to call her out.

    She was shocked to see the Director standing there because she was not expecting him to appear at the studio.

    " Shi Ya, you have been in the industry for so long, yet you don''t even know how to do makeup for an artist. How did you do Yuan Lei''s makeup and hair? Does it suit her role at all?" he roared at her thinking that it was only a photoshoot and things are so chaotic already.

    " From which angle she looks like a rural maiden? I did not expect this from you. How could you be so careless with your work? "

    " Director Hanˇ­ It wasn''t meˇ­ " Shi Ya was terrified hearing Director Han''s yelling.

    Before she could tell him that it was Yuan Lei herself who told her to do her makeup this way, Yuan Lei interrupted her.

    " Director Han, please don''t get angry at Shi Ya. She didn''t do it purposely. She must have misunderstood my character and did my makeup this way."

    "Please don''t be angry at her. From next time, I will take care of things and see if they are doing their work right. If you don''t mind, give us a minute to fix my makeup ".

    Yuan Lei knows if Shi Ya told everyone that it was her who instructed her to do this makeup and hair, then she will have to bear the wrath of Director Han.

    That''s why she didn''t let Shi Yaplete her words and apologized in her ce hurriedly.

    Shi Ya was petrified hearing Yuan Lei''s ims.

    She didn''t understand the character? She clearly understood the character but it was Yuan Lei who insisted on having such a look.

    Shi Ya was speechless seeing Yuan Lei openly putting the me on her. She was doing her work but it was Yuan Lei who kept pestering her to do it this way.

    Xu Lan frowned when she saw Yuan Lei''s drama and Shi Ya''s puzzled expressions. She understood the situation because she knows that Yuan Lei is not that kind person to apologize in ce of someone else.

    " Go go away. But be quick. We don''t have much time." Director Han waved his hand in distress.

    He wanted everything to go smoothly but seeing the start, he was worried about the whole shooting process.

    Yuan Lei smiled bitterly as she dashed away and went to the vanity dragging Shi Ya with her. She can''t possibly let her stay there alone.

    Xu Lan frowned seeing this scenario. She wanted to stop Shi Ya but they don''t have much time in their hands.

    The photographer who was appointed for this photoshoot is a famous photographer and he was just about to reach the studio.

    Before hees, they need to prepare everything in advance. Yet their artists are not even ready yet.

    " Where is Xie Ming? Why didn''t she get ready yet?" Director Han asked when he didn''t see Xie Ming around.

    Xie Ming is the second female lead. Seeing Yuan Lei''s condition, he needs to check everyone''s look himself so that there won''t be any problem at thest moment.

    Except for Xie Ming, everyone else was present there and was fitting their role.

    But why was Xie Ming not here yet?

    Xu Lan got more nervous because she doesn''t know either if Xie Ming is ready yet or not. She looked at Han Lei to ask about the update.

    " Ahmm.. Sister Xie Ming is getting ready." Han Lei said meekly when Xu Lan looked at her.

    Director Han''s expressions darkened hearing her words. " She is still getting ready? Everyone is ready but she is still getting ready." he raised his voice when he felt his head bursting in anger.

    "What were you guys doing by now? Why is everyone not ready yet? " Director Han looked at Xu Lan angrily.

    He couldn''t believe that they are taking so much time getting ready for a photoshoot. If this attitude continues then he doesn''t know what will happen during the shooting.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips and said," Director Han, it''s not Xie Ming''s fault. The thing isˇ­" Xu Lan wanted to exin to him the situation where Yuan Lei made a fuss about doing the makeup first.

    Despite knowing that Xie Ming''s look is quite difficult and she needs more time, Yuan Lei insisted on getting her makeup done first.

    But before she couldplete her words, Director Han''s attention shifted in front seeing the figure striding? towards him.

    Director Han gaped in shock seeing Xie Minging towards him from her vanity room.

    Xu Lan turned around and followed Director Han''s gaze and was shocked to see Xie Ming who was d in a royal red outfit.

    Her hair was done in aplicated yet beautiful updo. She was wearing her heavy essories which suited her perfectly and was looking like a true royalty.

    What attracted everyone''s attention was the way she walked in her dress. Her both hands were in front over her abdomen sped together as she was walking elegantly.

    She didn''t even need to hold her dress to walk like other actresses. Since the outfits are too long, they need to hold the dresses to walk without falling down.

    However, she was walking in the dress with light steps. It seems very easy for her walking in this dress.

    Moreover, her expressions were controlled and elegant. She looks like a real Empress with her appearance and actions as well.

    Xu Lan was shocked because she has seen her trying other costumes but now she was fully dressed up, she looked more beautiful and elegant.

    Director Han''s expressions changed seeing Xie Ming''s overall look. His anger dissipated seeing her dressed up like this.

    He walked towards her hurriedly and asked, "Xie Ming, who did your makeup? You look so beautiful. I never saw someone look as beautiful as you in a historical outfit."

    Director Han''s eyes were literally shining seeing Xie Ming. He wanted to give a bonus to the makeup artist who did her make-up.

    He wanted to hire that makeup artist permanently. He does not want to lose such a talent. Because her hair style was very different yet beautiful.

    Her look was perfect. She was wearing very mild makeup. And her hairstyle was very authentic and was very popr in ancient paintings which make her look more beautiful.

    He has seen this kind of updo for the first time in real life. It makes her look beautiful and powerful. The key point in her look was her hairpin.

    The golden hairpin has the red color jade stone attached to its end and has a beautiful carving on it. It looked royal and beautiful.

    He turned to look at Xu Lan and asked, " Xu Lan, from where this hairpines from? I mean which designer has made this hairpin? It looks very real." director Han was stunned because the essories they use for costumes are all cheap and fake.

    They were made of cheap material for the shooting. They were not real. But this hairpin looked like a real jade hairpin.

    This fake is very real.

    Xu Lan was perplexed as well. She looked at Xie Ming in confusion. She hasn''t seen this hairpin before.

    She has checked all the essories and costumes for everyone and she mostly remembers all the items and their? sources very well. But for some reason she can''t recognize this hairpin.

    " Ahmm. Director Han, I don''t know who made this hairpin because I don''t think it is provided by us." Xu Lan was puzzled and doesn''t know what to say in response.

    " Hmm? Not provided by us? What do you mean by this? If it is not provided by us then where does this hairpine from?" Director Han was confused after hearing Xu Lan''s words.

    Xu Lan bit her lower lip as she had no idea about it as well.

    " I have no idea about it. " Xu Lan said while staring at Xie Ming with a puzzled look.

    ##

 Chapter 434 - God Is Really Unfair To Some People.

    <h4>Chapter 434 - God Is Really Unfair To Some People.</h4>

    " Ahmm.. Director Han, this is my hair pin. I brought this with me thinking that it will go well with my character so I wore it. Does it look strange? " Xie Ming asked in a low voice as she was feeling embarrassed under everyone''s gaze.

    Jian Yan was staring at her constantly since she arrived in the hall and Wu Sheng also looked at her for a while now. She started to feel embarrassed under everyone''s gaze.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips as he was trying to maintain hisposure. He was feeling a surge of emotions seeing her looking so beautiful.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming has brought the hairpin which Mother Jin has given her when she visited the Jin Mansion for the first time when she arrived in this world. And this was the same hairpin which she had in her past life.

    This hairpin was like the representation of her being the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. This hairpin was given to the Empress only.

    Even in Jin family, this hairpin is passed on from generations. It''s the heirloom of Jin family.

    She doesn''t know why it is the same hairpin as hers in the past. But she was d to see this hairpin again.

    She thought that since she was going to y the role of an Empress, she should wear this hair pin because this hairpinpletes her character.

    Director Han stared at Xie Ming when he heard her words.

    He wanted to know this designer who has designed this hairpin. He wanted to sign with that designer to work in future projects because he has made this royal but cheap hairpin which looked so real.

    But in the end he found out that it was Xie Ming''s own essory.

    " Oh. No no. It looks so beautiful, that''s why I was asking about it. I am surprised that you used your own ''expensive'' essory for this shoot." Director Han stared at the hairpin in curiosity.

    He really wanted to ask if this is fake or not. Because it does not look like a fake jade hairpin.

    He was thinking that Xie Ming might say that it was fake. That is why he used the word '' expensive'' to know if it is really expensive or not.

    But to his surprise Xie Ming only smiled mildly and did not say anything.

    Director Han was at a loss at words because he never thought Xie Ming could have such an expensive essory.

    This hairpin looks pretty old and antique.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were surprised to see Xie Ming''s final look. Xie Ming is beautiful but they never expected her to give justice to the character of the Empress so well.

    Not only her look but her expressions and actions were elegant and beautiful.

    " But Xie Ming, why do you look so different from others? I mean you''re the Empress and yet you have the minimalist makeup than others. But you look so beautiful and this kind of look fits with your character."

    Director Han was surprised because ording to Xie Ming''s character, she was allowed to use makeup because her character is the antagonist in the movie. She is allowed to have dark makeup to look ruthless.

    However, Xie Ming has barely any makeup on her face yet she looked amazing. Her makeup was far lesser than Han Lei but her main points were highlighted well making her look more decent and presentable.

    " Xu Lan, who did Xie Ming''s makeup? I want Yuan Lei to get her makeup from her as well. Her work is much better than others and see how beautiful Xie Ming looks. And this hairstyle is really captivating. " Director Han didn''t stop while praising Xie Ming.

    " I..don''t know. " Xu Lan was perplexed as she looked at Director Han with puzzled expression.

    Xu Lan was perplexed when Director Han asked her this question. Didn''t Xie Ming said that she will do her makeup herself? Then what happened? Who did her makeup?

    She was worried about Xie Ming when she said that she will do her makeup herself. Since they needed to do makeup based on a historical theme, she was afraid that Xie Ming won''t be able to get ready.

    She was confused because she couldn''t think that it was Xie Ming herself who got ready herself.

    ''It was impossible for someone to do this kind of makeup herself, especially her hairstyle.''

    " Director Han, I didn''t use any makeup. I just did this hairstyle. I hope I didn''t mess up the imagination you had for the character." Xie Ming said when she saw the confused look on Xu Lan''s face.

    Xie Ming was surprised upon getting such extraordinary reactions from Director Han. She just got ready like she used to get ready in her past life.

    In fact, she wasn''t even using any makeup on her skin. She just used moisturizer because Xie Ming''s skin is a little dry.

    She highlighted her eyebrows and eyshes a little and that''s it. She didn''t even tinted her lips at all, because Xie Ming''s lips are naturally pink.

    She wanted to stick to the natural concept because in the past, there used to be no cosmetics, so if they are going for a historical theme, then they should stick to it.

    She also did her hair just like she was used to doing in the past. Of course, not everyone in this world is aware of the hair style of the past.

    She dressed just like her past self. But she didn''t have expected suchrge reactions from them.

    Everyone was stunned hearing her words, especially Han Lei and Xu Lan. Because as women, they were shocked and envious at the same time.

    They couldn''t believe that she was not using any makeup, yet she looked so beautiful.

    '' God is really unfair to some people.'' Xu Lan bitterly pursed her lips seeing the difference in Xie Ming''s natural look and remembering hers when she removed her makeup after reaching home.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 435 - Your Female Lead Is Very Beautiful.

    <h4>Chapter 435 - Your Female Lead Is Very Beautiful.</h4>

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Xie Ming''s words. Generally, all the actors get their makeup done from the make up artists and only the actors who don''t have any significant role sometimes were forced to do it himself.

    But Xie Ming was the second female lead and it was the most important character in the movie because without the antagonist, the protagonist has no value.

    However, Han Lei and Mo Zan know about this thing since it is in their vanity that Xie Ming got dressed up.

    But it''s still shocking that she got ready herself and was looking like this.

    " You''re not using any makeup? That''s surprising. I thought you''re using basic makeup that''s why you are looking like this. It''s unbelievable that one could have such beautiful natural skin." Director Han has never seen any actress who could show her bare face on camera, but Xie Ming was not hesitant to do so.

    Afterall, anyone would happily show their skin if they have such natural skin.

    " By the way, you got ready yourself? Really? I mean that''s amazing. You''re a new actress and yet know how to get dressed up for a character better than the makeup artist herself." Director Han scoffed, hinting towards Shi Ya''s mistake.

    Since he doesn''t know it was Yuan Lei who made her do all this, he still felt that it''s really a shame that an expert in her field can make such silly mistakes.

    " But why did you get ready yourself? I mean, why didn''t any makeup artist do your makeup? Weren''t you supposed to get your makeup done by a makeup artist?"

    Director Han was confused why Xie Ming didn''t get any makeup artist. Is it because she wanted to do it herself or something else?

    " Director Han, Shi Ya was supposed to do Xie Ming and Yuan Lei''s makeup but in the end things turned out like this." Xu Lan replied vaguely but Director Han got her hint and kind of understood the situation.

    By now he has also understood Yuan Lei''s attitude very well. He could imagine that it must be her behind all this.

    " It''s good that you got ready yourself." Director Han praised Xie Ming because Yuan Lei has to get ready again because Shi Ya did her makeup.

    Director Han cannot imagine how much time they would have wasted if Xie Ming had made a mistake in getting ready as well.

    Xu Lan smiled and said," Director Han, it''s good Xie Ming knows makeup that she handled the situation well. We should be d that we have such an artist working in our movie." she smiled as she looked at her.

    She was really grateful towards Xie Ming. If it had not been for her, then they wouldn''t have been able to finish costume fitting and get ready on time. Because Yuan Lei had created a bunch of problems for her.

    Xu Lan also doesn''t want to exin all this to Director Han now. She wants to exin this to him after the photoshoot finishes because they can''t bear to deal with Yuan Lei again.

    ˇ­.

    When the photographer arrived, all the cast members were asked to move to the setting area where cameras and lightings have been all set up.

    There was a royal chair in the middle. Everyone was listening to the photographer, David Liu''s words as he was telling them how to pose during the shoot.

    Even the photographer and her assistant also acknowledged that Xie Ming looked really beautiful in this outfit.

    " Director Han, your female lead is very beautiful." David Liu said while ncing at Xie Ming.

    Director Han saw his gaze and replied, " She is not a female lead but a second female lead. But she is indeed beautiful."

    They both exchange nces as David Liu nodded. Even though Xie Ming is only a second female lead, she is extremely beautiful and elegant.

    '' But why does she look so familiar?'' David Liu narrowed his brows as he tried to remember if they had met before.

    As they were chatting with each other , Yuan Lei came out after fixing up her makeup and hairstyle with her manager following her behind.

    She was struggling in her long outfit and had to take support from her manager to walk in this outfit.

    She paused in her steps when she saw Xie Ming talking to Han Lei. She frowned when she saw how beautiful she was looking.

    She clenched her fists because Xie Ming''s costume was royal and beautiful while she was wearing a white in outfit.

    " Yuan Lei, don''t think much. Even though she is looking beautiful, people will not even look at her. She is just a second female lead while you''re the female lead. You have a fan base while she is just a newbie. Don''t think too much." her manager patted on her arm when she saw her expressions darkening.

    " Hmph. Why would I worry about her? I know that she is no match for me. " Yuan Lei walked towards the photographer who was talking with director Han.

    " Mr. David Liu " Yuan Lei called him out and greeted him.

    David Liu is a well known photographer who has 10 years experience in this field and has worked overseas mostly.

    It''s been only recently that he came back to his country to work in the entertainment industry. Before that he was more into fashion and modelling.

    David Liu turned to look at Yuan Lei and raised his brows in puzzlement. He didn''t recognize her and waited for her to say something.

    " Erm. We met at the awardsst year and I won the best rookie actress award. You remember?"

    Yuan Lei has met him at the awards for a brief moment and she remembered him because he was called as the special guest.

    " Oh. My bad. It''s nice to meet you. Okay, Everyone let''s gather around and take your positions." He briefly greeted her and started working ignoring her existence.

    Yuan Lei scoffed in annoyance seeing that he was treating her indifferently. However, she doesn''t mind his actions because he is like this with everyone.

    Director Han shook his head in frustration seeing Yuan Lei''s embarrassing actions.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone took their position for the shoot as they were instructed.

    The first shoot included only Xie Ming, Yuan Lei and Wu Sheng. Since they were the main characters, they were asked to take their positions.

    Wu Sheng was told to sit on the chair while Xie Ming and Yuan Lei were told to stand each of his side.

    During the photoshoot, everyone was surprised because it was Xie Ming''s first time yet she did very well in her shots.

    She was gentle and elegant when she was supposed to and was showing her fiery side when she was required.

    David Liu was impressed by her because she was capable of showing different expressions without any hesitance.

    Yuan Lei felt annoyed because David Liu kept praising Xie Ming while she was told to fix her expressions and show gentleness on her face.

    What captured everyone''s attention was Xie Ming''s posture during the photoshoot. Nobody needs to tell her to straighten her back or where to keep her hands because her posture is already perfect.

    It was elegant but not forced. She was naturally elegant.

    It was hard to see someone who could control their movements like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 436 - That Crazy Man?

    <h4>Chapter 436 - That Crazy Man?</h4>

    The photoshoot continued for 5 hours. In those five hours, they had to take solo shots,group shots and then couple shots.

    Xie Ming was exhausted because she had never thought that only a photoshoot could make her so tired. She had to pose for every single shot and pretending like an Empress is more tiring than being an Empress.

    Though her past life was not something to boast about because she had done nothing other than letting people make fun of her.

    But at least she did not need to pretend to be the Empress. She finally realized that the entertainment industry is not easy as it looks.

    However, it was just a start. She has a long way to go ahead.

    After they were done with the photoshoot, everyone went to change their costumes because they were very ufortable while? wearing the historical outfits.

    Just as Xie Ming was about to go to her vanity room, she heard someone calling her name.

    " Xie Ming."

    She stopped in her tracks and turned around to see the person who had called her. She was surprised to see the great photographer David Liu standing there.

    She was puzzled wondering why he called her? Because she didn''t have any interaction with him and most of the people have already gone to change.

    So why does he stop her. However, she waited for him to say something.

    " You didn''t recognise me? Right?" David Liu askey yfully.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard from his sudden question. She pursed her lips and tried to remember if she had met him before.

    When she forced herself, she remembered from Xie Ming''s memories that she had met someone with the same name at one of the fashion shows when she was abroad.

    They didn''t have much interaction with each other but she remembered that person because he was really weird. He had long hair with a beard.

    He looked crazy yet people respected him so much. His crazy appearance was like an inspiration to him. She remembered that David Liu was an amazing photographer who has received so many awards in his fields.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she saw through the real Xie Ming''s memories.

    " Are you the same...David Liu? That crazy man?" Xie Ming was shocked because the person in front of him was a man in his early 30s, wearing a light blue shirt and trousers.

    His hair was trimmed and neat. He is tall and handsome. In fact, he is handsome enough to be a model himself.

    However, David Liu from Xie Ming''s memories was crazy, wearing baggy clothes and having a very cold attitude.

    But rather than his appearance, his work has made a name of itself.

    David Liuughed seeing Xie Ming''s reaction and said, " Yes. I am the same crazy David Liu. I am d that you remembered that crazy man." He chuckled as he stretched out his hand for a handshake.

    Xie Ming smiled and shook hands with him politely.

    " I almost didn''t recognise you." Xie Ming was surprised seeing how someone can change drastically.

    " Haha. Many people said that. But you know, love definitely changes people."

    " Huh?" Xie Ming couldn''tprehend his words and raised her brows in confusion.

    " I got married a few months ago." He said while showing his wedding ring.

    Xie Ming smiled and said," Congrattions."

    He smiled and asked, " By the way, I was surprised seeing you here. Howe you got interested in acting? Didn''t you want to start your own brand line? I have seen your designs and you really had potential for it. Then why waste your talent like this?"

    He couldn''t remember her earlier because he was not expecting her to be in acting at all. The girl whom he met at the fashion shows and had left a great impression on him, was now posing for one of his photoshoots.

    And that too not as a model or fashion designer but as an actress. That was quite a surprise for him.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and said, " Yes. However, many things have changed since I came back. Also, I got interested in acting. So here I am."

    David Liu nodded and said, " It''s good that you''re happy. By the way, you were very good today. I heard that it is your first project."

    Xie Ming nodded hearing his words.

    " It''s very surprising for newbies to pose like this. Seems like you really have a knack for it. "

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Thank you. It was because you exined it very well."

    She didn''t feel that she did anything big. She was just following his instructions and was trying to be in the character.

    Pretending to be Empress was not difficult for her. However, pretending to be wicked and crafty was very difficult for her.

    " Don''t give me credit for it. It was because you are very good at expressing yourself. I was instructing others as well, then why couldn''t they do it well like you did?"

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and stood there while smiling helplessly.

    " Here. This is my business card. Now since I had decided to stay here, let''s keep in touch. You can call me whenever you need. I would be d to help you. "

    Xie Ming was caught off guard because she was not expecting this from him.

    " Oh." She took the business card from him and smiled. " Thank you, David Liu. It was nice meeting you."

    Xie Ming smiled and left after giving her number to him as well. Though she only remembers him from Xie Ming''s memories, he seems like a very nice person.

    Also, it''s not wrong for her to know more people.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei, who was about to go back to change stopped when she saw David Liu called Xie Ming.

    She was far away from them so she couldn''t hear their words. But she was surprised to see David Liu smiling while talking to Xie Ming.

    " I have really underestimated this bitch." she mu rmurs as she remembered how David Liu ignored her earlier and was now talking to Xie Ming while grinning.

    She couldn''t understand why everyone is giving so much respect to Xie Ming. She is just a newbie yet everyone treats her so preciously.

    She is the female lead but she was scolded many times than Xie Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 437 - What You Are Doing Is Called Stealing.

    <h4>Chapter 437 - What You Are Doing Is Called Stealing.</h4>

    After having a little chat with David Liu, Xie Ming went to her vanity room to change her clothes with Song Xiner following her.

    When Xie Ming entered the vanity room, it was empty, so she took her dress from the chair and went to the bathroom to change.

    After she came back changing into her dress, she found that Yuan Lei hade back as well. She was sitting on the chair while Shi Ya was removing her makeup.

    Whereas, Song Xiner was nowhere in sight.

    Yuan Lei, who was getting her makeup and hair pins removed by Shi Ya, nced at Xie Ming when she saw hering out.

    ..

    She gritted her teeth as Xie Ming didn''t sit to remove her makeup because she didn''t have any.

    " Here." Xie Ming passed the costume to the worker sent by Cai Bao to collect the outfists.

    " You looked really great. It''s a shame that Ms. Cai and Lily didn''t get to see your whole look. They would have been so happy if they had seen you like this. ``The little girl has seen Xie Ming while they were shooting. She was really surprised to see her final look.

    She was new but she knows that Cai Bai would be happy to see Xie Ming looking so beautiful in the outfit.

    Xie Ming just smiled at her and then looked into the mirror to remove her hairpins. Since her hairstyle isplicated, it required so many pins making her head feel heavy.

    In the end when she removed her jade hairpin, Yuan Lei looked at her from the mirror and narrowed her eyes.

    " From where did you get that?" she interrogated her with a suspicious gaze which was looking at her through the mirror.

    " Huh? I didn''t get it from anywhere." she casually replied and put the hairpin carefully in her bag.

    Yuan Lei sat up straight and said in a cold tone," Xie Ming, I didn''t know you could be so cheap. You dare to steal things in front of everyone."

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows hearing her words.

    " Steal? What did I steal?" Xie Ming was confused because what is there to steal for her?

    " Hah. So you are feigning ignorance. I am talking about that hairpin. Why are you keeping it in your bag? Shouldn''t you return that as well?" Yuan Lei thought that this hairpin was given to her with the costume and other essories.

    The hairpin looked really beautiful and even she wanted to have it. However, she knows that they won''t give her because she does not have that kind of role.

    But how can she let Xie Ming steal that?

    ˇ­

    " You! Shouldn''t you check things properly? If things go missing then you wille to our set saying that we steal it. But you cannot even catch the culprit when she is in front of you." Yuan Lei bbered while pointing at the girl.

    Xie Ming was speechless at Yuan Lei''s imagination.

    The girl was startled hearing Yuan Lei''s words. She walked to Xie Ming urging her to show the hairpin. However, when she showed the hairpin, she was put in an awkward position.

    Because she is the one who deals with the essories yet she has never seen such royal and beautiful hairpin. This looks so authentic.

    " Ermm. Xie Ming, this hairpin is so beautiful." she was in daze when she held the hairpin in her hand.

    She knows that it does not belong to them, so she simply admired the antique in her hand.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing the girl''s reaction and didn''t take away her hairpin right away.

    " Ah. I am sorry. You should keep it carefully." The girl was about to pass it to Xie Ming, when Yuan Lei from behind hurriedly snatched the hairpin from hand with force.

    " Why are you giving it back to her back? You can''t just give it to her as a gift. I am the female lead, so I should keep it. I will make it popr, so that it sells well." she shamelessly demanded seeing that the girl was giving it back to Xie Ming.

    " No. It''s not ourˇ­ " the girl was caught off guard seeing Yuan Lei''s shameless behavior.

    The girl wanted to exin that this hairpin was not provided by them because this hairpin was real and authentic.

    When Yuan Lei took the hairpin in her hand, she was surprised because unlike other hairpins, it was not light at all. Because it was a jade hairpin, it''s heavypared to others and it was carefully carved by hand as well.

    It was just amazing. She has an interest in antique items, that''s why she could see it, that it''s not a fake but a real jade hairpin.

    Her eyes widened seeing it and before she could react, Xie Ming snatched it back from her hand.

    Xie Ming red at Yuan Lei as she said, " Yuan Lei, I didn''t argued with you about the vanity room or getting makeup done first, but let me make this very clear, just because I am not saying anything, don''t think that I will let you do anything."

    " This is my hairpin. Do not ever touch ''my'' things in future again. I hate people touching my things without asking. Also, what you are doing is called stealing, not me keeping my things in my bag. " Xie Ming scoffed as she put the hairpin in her bag.

    She was so annoyed just now when Yuan Lei snatched the hairpin from the girl''s hand.

    It was her precious hairpin and she snatched it without any care.

    Yuan Lei was stupefied hearing Xie Ming''s words. For a minute, she couldn''t process her words because she was lost in that hairpin''s beauty.

    However, when she realized what she had said, her face darkened.

    " You.." she gritted her teeth in anger.

    She wanted to rip Xie Ming apart. No one has ever spoken to her like this. And how could she use her for stealing?

    She only took it from the girl''s hands. Though she would have taken it with her, if it was given to Xie Ming as a gift. Because, she, the female lead of the movie, deserves this gift better than anyone.

    However, before Yuan Lei could say anything to Xie Ming, vanity''s room flung open and Director Han entered the room, followed by Xu Lan.

    They were all shocked seeing the cold expressions on Director Han''s face.

    " Di.. Director Han." Yuan Lei stood up from her chair and looked at him politely.

    However, she was feeling nervous seeing the indifferent expressions on his face. She saw the cold look on Xu Lan''s face and remembered what she had told her in the morning, '' We will talk about it after the photoshoot.''

    She remembered that no one has asked her yet anything about her being two hourste. Now, seeing expressions on Director Han''s face, she started to feel nervous.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 438 - I Wont Hesitate To Replace You.

    <h4>Chapter 438 - I Won''t Hesitate To Rece You.</h4>

    After the shoot wrapped up and all the actors went to their vanity rooms to change out of their outfits, Xu Lan stopped Director Han and told him about everything that happened before the photoshoot.

    From Yuan Lei''sing two hourste to the shoot without informing anyone about it and arguing over the vanity room, fussing over costumes to makeup artists, she did not leave anything behind.

    She didn''t leave anything out to save her so-called image and revealed why Xie Ming did her makeup herself. And it was all because of Xie Ming''s patience that they were able toplete the shoot sessfully.

    Director Han frowned upon hearing everything. He knows that Yuan Lei does not have a good personality but he especially hates those people who interfere in his work and try tog behind the whole crew with their tantrums.

    " Where is Yuan Lei?" He asked as his expressions turned icy cold.

    He cannot let her go away like this. He needs to give her a final warning because it seems that she has forgotten what he has said to her at the script reading.

    " She is in her vanity room to get her makeup removed." Xu Lan said in a low voice. She is very well aware of Director Han''s temper.

    .

    That''s why she didn''t say anything else and told him where they would find Yuan Lei.

    Without waiting for anything he strode towards their vanity room as Xu Lan showed him the way.

    ˇ­..

    In the vanity room, Yuan Lei was shocked to see Director Haning into the room so suddenly.

    " Director Han, what brings you here?" She asked him as she stood up from her chair with a polite smile on her face.

    Xie Ming, who had just put her hairpin in her purse, was surprised as well seeing him entering the room abruptly.

    She stood there trying to read the mood without saying anything.

    From Xu Lan and Director Han''s expressions, it was clear that they were not in a good mood at the moment.

    " Yuan Lei, tell me, why did youe two hourste for the costume fitting? Didn''t Xu Lan inform your manager that you should be on time for the costume fitting." Director Han started yelling without waiting for anything and started shouting at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei was caught off guard at his sudden outburst. She frowned as she looked around seeing that people started to gather outside her room to see what''s going on here.

    "Because of you, Ms.Cai Bao''s assistant had to stay behind to check out for you. You not only increased others'' workload but also created problems for everyone." He folded his hands and interrogated her with his arms folded in front of his chest.

    Xu Lan hurriedly passed him a chair for him to sit down. He sat there while ring at Yuan Lei expecting an answer from her.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she red at Xu Lan who had told everything to Mr. Han.

    " Director Han, I had a schedule in the morning. And I gotte because the event endedter than I expected." Yuan Lei lied without even blinking her eyes.

    She didn''t have any events in the morning. She just thought that it would be fine if she wentte.

    She needed to catch up on her sleep becausest night she was with her ''boyfriend'' and didn''t get to sleep the whole night because he didn''t let her do so.

    She fell asleep at the dawn and was too tired to get up. That''s why she didn''te on time.

    Director Han pursed his lips as he red at her. He took a deep breath and said, " You should have informed Xu Lan if you got something important to do. You not only camete, but didn''t even inform us. If you had informed us beforehand, then we would have found some other alternative. But you were out of contact in those two hours."

    Director Han felt his blood pressure rising hearing her baseless excuses.

    " Yuan Lei, I don''t like people who take their work casually. I have heard everything from Xu Lan. You were not onlyte, but you were causing problems over the vanity room and the makeup artist. "

    " Is this really necessary? It was all because of Xie Ming''s patience that everything went smoothly. If Xie Ming wouldn''t have got ready herself, we would have gotten sote for the shoot. All the schedules would have been messed up. "

    Director Han didn''t care about Yuan Lei''s so called reputation and berated her in front of everyone. Because he knows, Yuan Lei is no saint either.

    These kinds of people should be controlled, otherwise she will think of the set as her yground.

    Yuan Lei gritted her teeth hearing his words.

    " Director Han, I know I waste, but I had my reasons. However, I was not wrong for saying out loud about the mistreatment over the vanity room and makeup artist. I am the female lead yet I have to share my vanity with the mere second lead and not only that, she was getting her makeup first. "

    " ording to tradition, it should be me who gets ready first. How can she get her makeup done first? Aren''t all of you being too biased towards her? I don''t understand why everyone is favoring her so much? " Yuan Lei couldn''t take anymore and scoffed after saying her words.

    Director Han''s expressions darkened hearing her words. He sneered and said," Yuan Lei, don''t think that you deserved to get this role. You''re the female lead not because you deserved it. And you know that."

    " However, if you have got this opportunity, shouldn''t you be thankful and prove yourself? But all you are doing is creating trouble for everyone. "

    " You''re saying why everyone is favoring Xie Ming despite a newbie right? Let me tell you, she is a newbie, but she is good at her work despite it being her very first project. She is polite to everyone, including the staff and crew members. "

    " Unlike you who has used violence against your own assistant. Yuan Lei, I don''t care about the so called traditions or working environment you are talking about, but if you''re working in my movie, you will be respected if you respect others as well. "

    " I don''t give a damn of your being the female lead or whatever. If you don''t work hard and keep your attitude in check, I will not hesitate to rece you. This was yourst warning. I don''t want anotherint about you. "

    Director Han didn''t hesitate to threaten her about her role because he knows if he didn''t say this aloud, Yuan Lei will definitely create trouble for him.

    He is now regretting his decision of signing her just for the funding.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 439 - Please Dont Die So Early...!!

    <h4>Chapter 439 - Please Don''t Die So Early...!!</h4>

    Director Han stared at Yuan Lei whose face had turned pale after hearing his warning. She never expected him to speak to her like this.

    Because of his loud voice, people have gathered around them. Everyone heard his words and how she came from connections.

    Though they had only heard rumors about it before but it has been confirmed by Director Han that she has got this role through connections.

    " If you want to be a part of this movie, don''t make any trouble in the future."

    " Let''s go, Xu Lan."

    As said this, he exited the room and Xu Lan nced at Xie Ming before following Director Han out.

    Yuan lei was trembling in anger when Director Han left the room.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything to her. She straightened her hair with her finger and picked up her bag to leave.

    " You must be happy. Right?" Before Xie Ming could leave the room, she heard Yuan Lei''s deep voice.

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at Yuan Lei who was standing at the same ce clenching her fists.

    " Xie Ming, do you think that you are so great just because everyone is praising you? No! It''s because they think you are easy. You are easy to tame. You know that?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Yuan Lei, if you want others to respect you, then you should do the same as well. Also, one doesn''t deserve a respect because of their status but because of their personality and attitude."

    " Being polite to someone is not called being easy. It''s called being polite."

    " So you should fix your attitude if you want others to like you and respect you." Xie Ming with straight expressions.

    .

    She felt a little pity for Yuan Lei because she acts fine but her attitude is the main problem. If she fixes her attitude and takes others'' criticisms positively, then no one would dislike her.

    But she can only say her mind , she can''t possibly force her to follow her words.

    " You! Who are you to teach me? Don''t forget that I am your senior? If this incident got out, then you will be finished." Yuan Lei yelled as her expressions turned dark.

    Yuan Lei has enough fan base and has a very good image in front of her fans. She is like a little fairy to them.

    .

    She is pretty, gentle and caring to their fans. But they don''t know her real character and how she treats other people in real life.

    They had only seen what she was trying to show them. And has made an opinion on that only.

    Yuan Lei knows if this thing got out, Xie Ming will be the one receiving all the hate because she has no fan base, In fact, no one knows her since she hasn''t made her debut yet.

    Her career will be finished if she got into any scandal before even debuting.

    .

    She felt that her idea was really good. This way, she will get her revenge on Xie Ming and she will be thrown out of this movie.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard Yuan Lei''s words and said, " Do you think you could still work in this movie after doing that? Do you really think that you were wrongly used of whatever happened today?" Xie Ming''s tone was calm as she spoke.

    By now she has somewhat understood Yuan Lei''s character very well. She is a coward. She says things that she can''t even do.

    If she really wanted to take things online and try to get pity from others, then she will only get bacsh in return because Director Han will not take things down as well.

    He is a top director in the industry and was known for his ruthlessness. And his words carry more weightage than any Yuan Lei.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly seeing the hesitant expression on Yuan Lei''s face hearing her words.

    She shook her head and left the room without waiting to argue with her anymore.

    ˇ­

    Just as she left the room and exited the studios, her cell phone rang.

    It was Song Xiner. She looked around because she hadn''t seen Song Xiner since she came out after changing her clothes.

    " Xie Ming, did you get changed?" Song Xiner asked from the other side hesitantly.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and replied, " Yes. But where are you, I can''t see you." Xie Ming looked around wondering if Song Xiner is nearby.

    " Ermm. Xie Ming, the thing isˇ­ Can you go home yourself? I got my mom''s call saying that my father is not well and was sent to the hospital. I was so flustered that I left without even informing you. I am in a taxi now when I remembered about you."

    " I know it''s my fault for leaving you behind like that without informing. But can you get a cab for yourself? I am really sorry. I wouldn''t have left you." Before Song Xiner couldplete her words, Xie Ming interrupted her.

    " Don''t worry. I can go alone. You just take care of you and your father. And if you need anything, you can just give me a call. And do tell meter about his condition. " Xie Ming said calmly as she knows what Song Xiner must be going through.

    She knows this feeling very well. She has lost her father and knows the value of a family better than anyone else.

    Song Xiner calmed down hearing her words. She felt relieved that Xie Ming was not fussy like other artists.

    Because there are many artists who tend to get very rigid and stubborn just like Yuan Lei. However, if Xie Ming would have scolded her at this moment, she wouldn''t have said anything because it was totally her fault to leave without any message.

    It''s around 8pm and the sky has turned dark. That''s why she was more worried about her now. However, rather than scolding her, Xie Ming not only understood her situation but told her to ask her for help if she needed it.

    " Yes. Thank you." Song Xiner said in a low voice.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Xie Ming said before hanging up the phone.

    After talking to Song Xiner on the phone, Xie Ming walked out of the studio and saw that the sky had already turned dark.

    Just as she was thinking of taking a cab but was hesitant to do so because she remembered the incident where she was kidnapped in the cab.

    She suddenly remembered that Liwei had said that the driver would pick her up.

    She was about to call her driver when she found out that her phone was already on verge of dying.

    It has only 2% battery in her phone.

    "Oh.. Please don''t die so early." she felt crying seeing so little battery.

    She wanted to call the driver before this phone dies because unfortunately she doesn''t remember his number. And if this phone dies, she could not even contact him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 440 - Will You Please Stop Nagging?

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Will You Please Stop Nagging?</h4>

    Xie Ming gasped when she saw that her phone was on the verge of dying.

    She tried to call her driver before it could die.

    " Ah. So it finally died." before she could get sessful in her task, the phone lost its battle.

    ''. Mission Failed!''

    She sighed and looked around. She was thinking to go inside and ask for someone else''s phone to call Liwei because it was the only number that she remembers.

    She was about to turn when she heard the sound of unhurried footsteps which were approaching her.

    She became alerted and cautiously turned around to see the person who had stopped behind her.

    " You scared me." Xie Ming sighed in relief when she saw Jian Yan standing behind her.

    Jian Yan didn''t react and asked, " What are you doing standing here like this? Didn''t your assistant give you a ride?"he looked around trying to find if Song Xiner was nearby.

    It was already dark and the studio was in a quiet secluded area. There are no running taxis and she was standing alone here at this time.

    He frowned wondering that anything could have happened like this. Shouldn''t her assistant apany her?

    " Ah, Song Xiner has some emergency so she left early." she replied casually.

    He frowned and said, " Then where is your husband? Shouldn''t hee to pick you up? Or did he say to take a taxi at this point of time?" Jian Yan felt ufortable just thinking about what if she had to travel alone if he hadn''te out on time.

    The area is not safe and she should not travel alone at this time. But here she was standing here without anyone beside her.

    Xie Ming frowned slightly when she heard his interrogative tone. However, despite his words, his expressions were extremely worried.

    Her lips twitched as she felt ufortable seeing his expressions.

    " Ah, I was about to call my driver, but my phone died." she waved her dead phone in front of him to show that she was telling the truth.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and nodded in understanding.

    He looked at her hesitantly and asked, " Do you..want me to give you a ride?"

    His lips twitched as he waited for her response. His heart was beating fast and was hoping that it won''t be a ''no'' this time.

    Xie Ming was about to ask his phone when he offered to give her a ride. She was caught off guard for a moment and wanted to decline his offer when she heard someone''s voice from behind.

    " Madam, the car is parked over there. Master is waiting for you in the car." Just as she was about to reply to him, someone came from behind and said in a respectable tone.

    She turned around and it was Liwei''s driver. She smiled hearing that Liwei is waiting for her in the car.

    Jian Yan''s expressions darkened hearing the driver''s words. He wanted some time with her to clear things up and wanted to know if she remembered him but Liwei again got into his way.

    " Ah, just a minute." she said to the driver and turned to Jian Yan

    " Thank you Mr. Jian for offering me a ride. But it seems like I already have a ride, so I have to decline your offer. But thanks for offering." Xie Ming politely refused him and went back with the driver.

    Jian Yan frowned hearing her polite words. It feels more distant when she speaks to him so politely.

    When he met her for the first time, she was casual and friendly with him but now she was so polite and far away from his reach.

    He reluctantly nodded and went to his car which was parked in the parking in front.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming followed the driver to their car which was parked across the road.

    When she opened the door of the back seat, Liwei''s charming figure came into her sight. He was looking down at his phone and looked up when he heard the car door opening.

    Xie Ming was expecting a warm smile but was faced by his rigid expressions.

    She was puzzled seeing his expressions and got into the car.

    Liwei saw her face which had no makeup yet she looked amazing. Her skin was dazzling under the dim moon light.

    " How did you know that I am done with my work? And why did youe to pick me up?"

    She felt bad because he came to pick her up after working in the office the whole day. He could have gone home if he had finished early.

    Liwei''s jaw tightened when he heard her words. He didn''t reply to her question and asked," Why is your phone off? And didn''t you see my messages?"

    ˇ­..

    After he finished his work, he called Xie Ming''s driver and found out that she was not done with her work yet.

    He came here to pick her up and send her driver back. He doesn''t want to disturb her that''s why he left her message saying that he was waiting outside.

    However, there was no reply. He waited almost an hour. But he didn''t mind waiting for her.

    What worried him was that he saw people exiting the studio but she didn''te out yet.

    He got worried when he didn''t see hering. However, a few minutes ago he saw her standing outside the studio alone. He felt ufortable in his heart and wanted to scold this girl who does not learn from her previous mistakes.

    He has strictly told her to call the driver and never roam out alone. It''s already dark and this area is secluded.

    He still cannot get over the incident where she was kidnapped in front of Global World. That area was still better than this and it was day time, however still something like this happened.

    That''s why he was more protective towards her because he cannot see her hurt again.

    However, she was standing there alone. He was about to get off when he remembered that someone else can see him here and it might start rumors that''s why he tried to call her.

    He found out that her phone was switched off. As he was about to ask his driver, he found Xie Ming started talking to someone.

    And it was none other than Jian Yan.

    From afar he could see Jian Yan''s faint smile and bodynguage while clearly indicating that he liked her. Yet she has no idea.

    That''s why he hurriedly sent his driver to escort her to the car.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard his question.

    " Messages? What message? I didn''t see any." She was confused because she hadn''t seen any messages and had no idea what he was talking about.

    He sighed and asked, " where is your phone?"

    " Ah, my phone? It died." she passed him her phone with no battery in it.

    Liwei chuckled unknowingly, when he heard

    her say, '' It died.''

    The way she said was so interesting that it felt like she was talking about a person that died.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing him smile like this.

    Liweiposed himself remembering that he was scolding her.

    " From now on, keep a powerbank with you and don''t forget to charge your phone. Also, don''t go out alone next time. I don''t want the same thingˇ­" he raised his head and turned to her side while speaking.

    Before he couldplete his words, Xie Ming smiled faintly, and leaned in and gave him a peck on his lips.

    Her actions were so hurried that he couldn''t react in time and she swiftly separated from him.

    " Yes Sir. I won''t do this next time. Now will you please stop your nagging?" Xie Ming grinned as she saw his stunned expressions.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 441 - Is She Dreaming About Something?

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Is She Dreaming About Something?</h4>

    Liwei looked at the mischievous girl in front of him. She was grinning from ear to ear after teasing him.

    She quickly gave him a peck on his lips and was nowughing at his expressions.

    Liwei pursed his lips as if not satisfied with her actions.

    " Do you think that was enough to redeem your mistakes?" Liwei''s expression turned cold as he red at her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing his anger. She thought that he would smile but his expressions became more rigid.

    " I didn''t wantˇ­" she wanted to tell him that she didn''t want to anger him but before she could continue, he stopped her from talking by sealing her lips with his.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard when he suddenly grabbed her neck by his hand and pulled her close, kissing her passionately.

    The driver, who had just opened the car door to enter, was startled when he witnessed the scene where Liwei pulled Xie Ming for a kiss.

    His hands froze holding the car door and hurriedly let go of it due to which the car door closed with a loud sound.

    " Bang."

    The driver was shocked after witnessing the mature scene. He ced his hands over his face to cool down the heat.

    He was feeling embarrassed in their ce.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei was kissing her passionately when the door suddenly closed with a bang. She jumped in a shock and wanted to part away.

    But Liwei didn''t give her time to do so.

    He pulled her close and made her sit on hisp while deepening the kiss.

    His lips were nibbling on hers as if he was ying with hers.

    " That peck was not enough. I want more." He said in a husky voice while grazing his lips to her ears and nibbling on it.

    His actions made her body shiver and she held into his cor tightly.

    He again moved to her lips while kissing her with full passion. Her lips turned numb from his kisses but he didn''t stop.

    Xie Ming gaped in shock when his hands moved under her dress grazing against her bare smooth skin.

    She shuddered under his touch. She wrapped her arms around his neck to maintain her bnce.

    " Ahmm." a moan left from her mouth unconsciously when his tongue made its way inside her mouth.

    His tongue was ying with hers while sucking every breath of her and his hands were making its way upwards under her dress.

    Xie Ming''s body trembled when she felt his hands going upwards making their way towards her inner thigh. She sped her legs together in exasperation making his hand stuck between her legs.

    However, this didn''t stop him from moving towards his goals. His hand which was stuck between her thighs didn''t stop him and he still continued to graze her skin making her feel giddy.

    He felt her body shivering from his touch which made him grin while kissing her lips. All this while, he didn''t leave her lips even for a while.

    He could feel her shudder against her lips. He was distracted while trying to make his way upward.

    Xie Ming took the opportunity of his distraction and? bit him on his lower lip trying to separate from his kiss.

    She held onto his hand to stop moving. " Don''t. We''re in the car." she said in a low voice while panting heavily.

    Xie Ming frowned and stopped him from moving upwards reminding that they are in the car.

    She could feel the heat emanating from his lower body and some part of him was growing uncontrobly. If she doesn''t stop him here, it will be hard to stop himter.

    " Argh." Liwei felt annoyed when he heard her words. He doesn''t want to stop but it was indeed not a ce to do all this.

    He sighed as he hugged her tightly by wrapping his hands around her waist and ced his head on her chest.

    Xie Ming felt her face burning due to their closeness. She was sitting on hisp and he was hugging her waist tightly with his head against her chest.

    She felt ufortable when she felt his head rubbing against her chest. He was technically rubbing his head against her soft mounds.

    " Liwei." she sighed helplessly trying to make him stop.

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Fine. But you have to pay for this when we reach home."

    Xie Ming swallowed when she heard his words. His words clearly meant that he won''t leave her upon reaching upon.

    Liwei helped her straighten her clothes and her hair. He smiled seeing her blushed face which has turned pink without any blush.

    Even though it''s dark outside, she was looking enticing under the dim moonlight. He wanted to eat her up right there but controlled himself and made her sit on her seat.

    He opened his window signaling the driver to get in the car.

    The driver was caught off guard when Liwei suddenly called him. But he responded quickly.

    Xie Ming was feeling extremely embarrassed because the driver must have seen them. That''s why he was waiting outside like this.

    There was an ufortable silence in the car which made her more embarrassed. She couldn''t even dare to raise her head.

    Liwei looked at her and chuckled. She looked extremely adorable with her scared and embarrassed expressions.

    Xie Ming frowned and red at him in annoyance. It was his fault for losing his control.

    If he had not kissed her deeper and the driver had not seen them, it would not be that ufortable.

    " Why are you being so embarrassed? It''s not like he has witnessed this for the first time."

    Liwei''s remarks made Xie Ming''s body froze on the spot. Though she knows it''s not the first time that they kissed like this in the car but he doesn''t have to be so blunt about it.

    The driver who was putting his seat belt on was caught off guard and his ears turned red when he heard Liwei''s shameless remarks. Though it had happened a few times, he still hasn''t gotten used to it.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth in anger and flung Liwei''s hand in annoyance which was ying with her fingers.

    Liwei looked at her with wronged expressions but kept his mouth shut seeing her re.

    The driver started the engine and drove off from the area.

    Jian Yan who was looking at them from far away saw that they didn''t leave for a long time. He didn''t leave either and frowned when he saw the driver standing outside the car.

    He frowned as he imagined the possibility of what they were doing alone in the car. He tightened his grip on his steering wheel as he stared at the car which drove off after some time.

    He started his engine and drove off after the car disappeared from his gaze.

    ˇ­.

    Since Xie Ming was extremely tired from the photoshoot, she fell asleep in the car.

    Liwei saw that she was looking tired, he stretched out his hand and pulled her closer. He hugged her by shoulders and supported her head by putting on his shoulder.

    Xie Ming who was in slumber turned around and snuggled in his chest to find afortable position during her sleep.

    A warm smile appeared on his face seeing the girl sleeping peacefully in his arms.

    Xie Ming who was sleeping frowned and her grip on his shirt tightened while sleeping.

    Liwei''s brows crunched as she saw her holding onto him tightly.

    " Is she dreaming about something?" He murmured while rubbing her back to calm down, so that she could sleep peacefully.

    ##

 Chapter 442 - Even If That Person Is Your Mother?

    <h4>Chapter 442 - Even If That Person Is Your Mother?</h4>

    Xie Ming, who was sleeping in Liwei''s arms frowned. Her expressions turned ufortable when she saw a familiar ce in her dream. It was the pce.

    She saw her chamber in her dream. Everything was so familiar. However, the scene in front of her was foreign to her.

    In her dream, Ji Cheng was sitting in her room and beside him.. She was sitting beside him? She felt dizzy when he saw her past self sitting beside him.

    However, her mind turned hazy when she heard his words.

    He was telling Zhao Ming who was sitting beside her how helpless he was at the time they got married and how he was unaware of her hardships.

    She felt a tug at her heart seeing the regret on his face. She could feel his sincerity and regret in his eyes.

    His hatred seems to be fading away when she hears his words. She always thought that he was ruthless and cruel to her, but she never knew his side of the story.

    Now since? she is? in love with Liwei and was happy in her life, she didn''t feel regret about anything. Since all this led to her current happiness.

    But what made her perplexed was, how can she sit beside him? Because this has never happened in her previous life.

    She never talked to Ji Cheng about things like this. She was sure that it was not her memories of him.

    Then what is it?

    " Xie Ming"

    .

    " Xie Ming, wake up. We have reached." Liwei shook her to wake her up as they had already reached home.

    She was startled and woke up with a shock when he suddenly woke her up.

    She was in daze when she woke up.

    She couldn''tprehend the dream. She could not understand if that dream was true or just her imagination?

    However, it felt so real that it was difficult to call it a dream.

    " If I am here, then who was she?" She was confused because she had no idea what happened to the Zhao Ming in the Ji Dynasty.

    She clearly remembered the face of the girl sitting beside Ji Cheng. It was her past self.

    Shouldn''t she die in the Ji Dynasty if she is here? Then why was there another Zhao Ming? What exactly happened to her past self?

    Am I dead in that world or not?

    She felt ufortable just thinking about the possibility of what if she is still alive. What if she has to go back leaving Liwei behind?

    She felt strange as she didn''t understand if her dream was true or just a casual dream.

    Liwei saw her that she was not moving and was still in her sleepy state.

    He sighed and picked her up in his arms and carried her inside the Vi.

    Xie Ming didn''t struggle and snuggled into his embrace when he picked her up.

    He smiled faintly seeing her obedience. He thought that she was being like this because she had just got up and was still in her sleepy state.

    '' Was all that real?'' She wondered who would be that girl if she was in this world. She wrapped her arms around his neck as she felt scared of leaving him.

    ˇ­

    Ji Dynasty.

    After talking to Zhao Ming about the past and opening his heart to her, Ji Cheng felt much better.

    Their deep conversation made them morefortable with each other.

    Ji Cheng ordered Lu shi to bring their dinner and after a few minutes Lu shi brought a tray which was full of various dishes which made Zhao Ming salivate for them.

    Zhao Ming grinned seeing so many items and got ready to eat and picked up her chopsticks.

    Lu shi frowned because Zhao Ming again forgot that his majesty should eat the dishes first and then she could start eating.

    However, Ji Cheng was now used to it and signaled Lu shi to go back. Lu shi bowed to him and left the room.

    " Ahmm. It''s so delicious." Zhao Ming happily eximed when she tasted the tender meat.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her dancing with her hands while eating. He chuckled and said, " Then you should eat more." he ced another dish of meat in her bowl.

    She grinned and said," I will."

    He chuckled because generally people respond with, '' You should eat as well'' but she said, '' I will.''

    During their dinner, Ji Cheng was staring at her with a faint smile on his face as she was gobbling all the food on the table.

    " Ahh, I am full." Zhao Ming rubbed her stomach after eating most of the dishes herself.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he nced at the empty tes.

    Of course, she is full. She has eaten almost 5 out of 8 dishes herself. There were around 8 dishes on the table excluding the side dishes.

    " I think I should take a walk in the garden. Otherwise I will be fat in no time." Zhao Mingzily got up as she decided to go out and take a stroll.

    Ji Cheng smiled and got up as well. Zhao Ming looked at him in confusion wondering why he got up.

    " I aming with you as well. " he said with an expression on his face, '' Isn''t it obvious?''

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard because she was not expecting him to apany her. She nodded unconsciously as they walked out of her chamber.

    Zhao Ming was rxed since she felt much better after talking to him about his past. Just as she has imagined, he is not a bad guy.

    He was misled and many times misunderstood. She felt that he was like her in some ways.

    She was misled due to her rebellious nature after experiencing betrayal from her close ones and has hurted the people who cared about her.

    Even though it was not her intention to hurt them but in some ways she did hurt their feelings.

    She turned to the side to nce at him and a smile appeared on her face seeing his attractive look. She has never even thought in her wild dream that one day she would be taking a walk in the garden with an Emperor.

    " Zhao Ming, now since we have talked about many things, I want to tell you one more thing." Ji Cheng said as he nced at her.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps when she heard his words. She became attentive and looked at him with curiosity.

    Ji Cheng saw her curiosity and said," Now since we have talked about things, I hope you don''t keep anything in your heart. I want you to tell me everything and does not want to hide anything from me." he said with seriousness and warmth in his eyes.

    " Also, I want you to know that since you have the powers of the Empress, you don''t need to worry about anything or anyone. I am giving you the assurance that no one can do harm to you or can take these powers from you."

    A smile appeared on Zhao Ming''s face when she heard his words.? His words were indirectly hinting that she can deal with people in her way and doesn''t have to be afraid of anyone.

    " Even if that person is your mother? " she said with a hint of curiosity in her voice.

    She doesn''t want to be this straightforward but for some reason she can''t control her tongue and speak her mind in front him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 443 - Why Did You Close The Door?

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Why Did You Close The Door?</h4>

    Ji Cheng wanted to tell Zhao Ming that he trusts her and since she has these powers she can do whatever she wants.

    He doesn''t want her to get intimidated from anyone even if that person is Xiao Li or his mother.

    However, he didn''t expect her to be this straightforward. Generally, these things were spoken in an indirect way, but she chose to directly confront him.

    A smile appeared on his lips seeing her confident expressions. She didn''t even hesitate while asking this question.

    " Yes.You don''t need to worry about anyone, even if that person is my mother. You''re my wife and the mother of the future Emperor, so there is no need for you to be worried about anything." he said with a warm smile on his face.

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red hearing his words. He said, '' Mother of the future Emperor?''

    Why does he bring children in every single thing?

    She felt embarrassed and turned her head away from him, avoiding his eye contact.

    She suddenly felt hot and said, " I think I should take a bath. Ah, it''s too hot here." she doesn''t know if she was feeling hot because of summer or because of his words?

    Though she has a bold personality however, she felt extremely embarrassed and became shy when he said such words.

    She wanted to fan her face but when she tried to raise her hand, she felt someone restraining her movements. She looked down and found out that he was holding her both hands in his.

    She was speechless at his slyness. All this time, she didn''t even realize that he was holding her hand.

    She looked at him as creases appeared on her forehead.

    Ji Cheng felt that she looked more adorable this way.

    He chuckled and turned around towards her chamber, still holding her left hand. She tried to pull her hand, but he tightened his grip on her hand and asked casually, " Didn''t you take a bath a while ago? You want to take a bath again?" he asked with a grin on his face.

    Zhao Ming had no option other than to walk beside him, since he was not leaving her hand.

    Her eyes were on their hands which were intertwined together. She didn''t realize it before, but his palm was bigger than hers, and her hands looked smallerpared to his.

    His hands were quite rough and manly.

    After a few momentster, she felt that someone was staring at her. She looked away from their hands and raised her head.

    When she looked up, her gaze met with his and she witnessed the pleasant smile on his face.

    When he was talking to her and didn''t get any reply, he looked at her only to find out that she was staring at their hands which were intertwined together.

    He wanted to intertwine with her just like their hands. But he knows that he needs to give her some more time.

    He needs to respect her feelings, for her to open up to him.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath.

    " You were saying something right? What did you say earlier?" Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly trying to get away from this ufortable feeling.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and asked again, " Didn''t you take a bath a while ago? You want to bath again? Why?"

    Zhao Ming felt that his ''why'' was not as simple as it looked. There was a certain yfulness and hidden meaning behind his words.

    She narrowed her eyes trying to read his thoughts. But as always, she failed.

    " Haha. You''re right. I forgot that I had a bath earlier. But it was just too hot today." Zhao Ming climbed up the few steps towards her chamber while trying to pull her hand from his grip but he didn''t leave her hand.

    Upon entering the room, he finally let go of her hand. Zhao Ming felt so relieved that she hurriedly walked towards her bed.

    Just as she was about to sit down on her bed, she heard the sound of the gate closing.

    She saw that he not only shut the door but was locking it from inside as well? .

    Why?

    They never locked it from inside all this while, but why now?

    She felt her heart thumping so fast that it felt that it woulde out any moment.

    '' What does he want to do exactly?''

    Ji Cheng casually locked the door from inside and walked towards her and tried to control his chuckling seeing the posture she was in.

    Zhao Ming was in the half sitting and standing position.

    Heposed himself and sat on the bed beside her.

    " Sit down? Or do you have something to do?" he asked while grinning at her.

    .

    .

    Zhao Ming swallowed her saliva and sat down realizing how awkward her posture was.

    " Why did you close the door?" Zhao Ming asks while ncing at him suspiciously.

    " I thought that it was not appropriate for us to keep the door open. Didn''t mother and Xiao Liest time so abruptly? And it''s normal for us to close the doors. After all, we are husband and wife. " he said casually.

    Zhao Ming frowned and thought for a while. His words do make sense.

    WIth their door open, they have no privacy.

    But why does he suddenly want to close the door?

    She felt ufortable in her heart because he has be too casual with her since he talked about his feelings and asked for the second chance.

    She wanted to ask this question to him but thought that she might be thinking too much. She nodded and didn''t say anything.

    " Should we sleep now? You must be tired since the journey."

    Zhao Ming yawned when he said about sleeping. She realised how tired she was due to all the traveling and then she had to deal with Xiao Li and Wen Xu as well.

    " Yes. I am sleepy. But let me go and change first. It will be ufortable to sleep in these clothes." she said before getting up to go and change her clothes.

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t stop her.

    '' They are indeed ufortable.'' a sly smile appeared on his lips as he saw her taking her clothes from the chair that Lu shi had prepared earlier for her.

    Zhao Ming pondered for a while when she saw the dress. It was her first time seeing this kind of dress.

    " I have especially asked someone to make this dress for you. Since you don''t like your current night dress because it feels hot, so I prepared this one for you. Is that all right?" Ji Cheng looked at her with no expressions on his face.

    Zhao Ming looked at him with puzzled expressions. She was confused if he had done this deliberately or did he really wanted to just give her this dress?

    In the past few days, he realized that she doesn''t like heavy clothes. And she felt ufortable in her night outfit as well because it has full sleeves robes over it.

    She cannot help but feel ufortable while sleeping because of theyers of her night dress that she has to wear in summer. That''s why he has especially ordered someone to make this night dress for her.

    '' How can he see her ufortable?''

    He wanted her to sleep peacefully, that''s why he got her this custom made night dress for her. And not only one but he has ordered, dozens of night dresses like this.

    Zhao Ming looked at the dress and wondered if it is right for her to wear this kind of dress at night?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 444 - Why Dont You Change Your Clothes Here?

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Why Don''t You Change Your Clothes Here?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was perplexed seeing the dress. The night dress was made of silk which was extremely soft and light. However, it was not like her normal night pajamas which has severalyers to it and covered her from head to toe.

    It was just a silk gown with loose full sleeves? which was surprisingly short ording to dresses in this era.

    Though it was not revealing ording to her and was a decent dress, it was a very bold and revealing dress for this era.

    The neckline was a little deep and it has noyers under or over this dress. It is slightly longer than her knees.

    That''s why she was so surprised. For her, it was just a normal night dress but for others, it might be inappropriate and indecent.

    But when she thought that Ji Cheng would be sleeping here, she felt ufortable because the night dresses are bothersome, because they tend to rise while sleeping.

    It will not be a right choice while sleeping with him. She pursed her lips and looked at the dress in her hands, which looked extremely soft andfortable.

    " What happened? You don''t like it?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw her hesitation.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked, " Your majesty, you''re not going to your room? It''s not good if you keep sleeping here." she tried to kick him out so that she can sleepfortably in this dress.

    .

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing her words. He gave her the dress and here she is kicking him out.

    '' That''s very nice of her''.

    He pursed his lips and didn''t say for a moment. Suddenly, he started removing his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly took his clothes off. She was caught off guard and hurriedly closed her eyes.

    " What are you doing?" she shouted as she turned her back to him.

    .

    Ji Cheng chucked seeing her actions. " Nothing. I am just feeling tired. So I thought that I should change as well and sleep."

    " But you don''t have your clothes here. Go to your room if you want to sleep. " Zhao Ming said, disregarding all the formalities.

    Ji Cheng realized that she tends to talk to him informally, when she is agitated or excited.

    That''s good. He also wants to see her more excited and agitated. He has his ways to do that.

    His lips curved upwards as he changed his pajamas while looking at the girl who had turned her back to him.

    " I am done." he said as he sat on the bed after changing his clothes.

    Zhao Ming frowned and turned around hearing his words. She wanted to send him back, but her eyes widened in shock when she saw that he was sitting on the bed.. Half naked?

    " Youˇ­ Why are you not wearing anything on top?" Ji Cheng changed his pajamas only and didn''t wear anything on top.

    Zhao Ming could see his muscr yet tanned body. He looked tantalizing and she unconsciously swallowed seeing the appealing view in front of her.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled upwards seeing her reaction. He was satisfied the way, she was appreciating his body.

    " You were right. It''s indeed too hot today. So I removed the top, so that I can sleepfortably. You should hurry up and change as well. It''s gettingte." he prompted her to change her clothes.

    " So you''re not nning to go?" she gritted her teeth as she red at him while holding the dress in her hands.

    " That''s right. It''s my Empress''s room, why should I leave. " he casually replied while shrugging his shoulders.

    Zhao Ming scoffed and thought for a while.

    '' Why was she being shy? It''s just a night dress. If he can sleep half naked, then she can wear this dress to sleep as well.''

    '' It''s not like it is new for me.'' Zhao Ming thought that this dress was not that revealing and she has worn many short dresses in the past.

    She didn''t feel embarrassed that time, then why was she being shy and embarrassed all of the sudden?

    Seems like her mind has be old fashioned after staying here for some time.

    She shook her head and said, " Fine. Do whatever you want. I am going to change my clothes." she prepared to go out of the room with the dress in her hand.

    Ji Cheng was flustered and called her out, " What are you doing? Why are you going to the bathroom to change?"

    The bathroom is outside, and if she went out to change her clothes, then everyone would see her in this dress.

    This dress is not appropriate and he does not want others to see her in this dress.

    Zhao Ming turned around and saw his flustered expressions, " What?"

    She didn''t know what happened to him suddenly? Why can''t she go to the bathroom to change her clothes?

    " You can change in the room. Don''t you know that it is a night dress and it will be appropriate toe back wearing this dress. There are guards outside, how can you think of going out to change into this dress?" he cannot believe that she wanted to change this dress in the bathroom.

    She has be so strange after she lost her memories. How can she think of going out to change?

    Zhao Ming frowned and remembered that this dress was indeed appropriate. She sighed and said, " Then you go out. I will change here."

    " How can I leave? Can''t you see that I have changed my clothes? I am not wearing anything on top, it''s not appropriate for me to go like this. Otherwise people will talk about it." he said in a low voice.

    He wanted to stay here with her, can''t she see that? Since the day they kissed in the bathroom, he wants to taste her sweetness again but she always denies her romantic approaches.

    He nced at her and saw that she was indeed considering his words. His lips curled upwards and felt that his n was working.

    Since they have talked about their problems he felt much morefortable with her. He realized that there is no excitement in their rtionship.

    If he wants to make their rtionship better, he needs to take initiative to make their rtionship better. He felt much more confident since their kiss in the bathroom yesterday.

    Zhao Ming thought for a while and pondered on his words.

    It would not be good for her to kick him out like this and if he went out half naked, people would think that they were doing something in the room.

    " But you can wear something on top and then go out. Who is asking you to go out half naked?" she furrowed her brows as she red at him.

    Ji Cheng''s lips twitched when he? heard her words.

    " It''s too hot and I don''t want to wear these clothes again. Why don''t you just change your clothes here? I will close my eyes. I will not look at you." he said seriously.

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched when she heard his words. He wanted her to change in front of him?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 445 - Why Orchid Pavilion?

    <h4>Chapter 445 - Why Orchid Pavilion?</h4>

    " Okay. I will change here then." Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders as she looked at Ji Cheng with a smile.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips to control his smile. He thought that she would not agree to it but she actually agreed to it?

    " What are you doing? " his smile disappeared when he saw her picking his belt which was used to tie his.

    He couldn''t understand why she was picking up his robe belt.

    " Shh. Didn''t you say to change my clothes here? So I am covering your eyes. You weren''t thinking that I will change in front of you and let you enjoy your view, right?" she grinned as she walked to him with his belt in her hand.

    Ji Cheng frowned because he really didn''t think about this possibility. Now he understood why she agreed so easily to change in front of him.

    He gritted his teeth but before he could say anything, Zhao Ming wrapped his belt which was made of silk on his eyes.

    Zhao Ming smiled after blindfolding him.

    " Zhao Ming, it''s not right. How can you blindfold me like this?" Ji Cheng felt wronged but Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, instead she started humming as she loosened her robe.

    He gritted his teeth as he couldn''t see anything despite being in the same room.

    Zhao Ming hurriedly changed into the night dress and nodded in acknowledgement because the dress wasfortable and she looked good in this as well.

    Then she walked to Ji Cheng and removed the blindfold from his eyes.

    " Thanks for cooperating."

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he saw her in silk dress which was hung on her body loosely making her look more appealing and attractive.

    He stared at her without blinking his eyes. He has never seen her looking like this before.

    Zhao Ming cleared her throat as she was feeling ufortable under his constant gaze.

    " I think we should sleep now." she ignored his gaze and went to the bed.

    Ji Cheng stared at her in daze and how she went to bed ignoring his existence.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Zhao Ming woke up when she felt someone touching her face.

    Her eyes fluttered as she looked at the person in front of her in daze.

    " Oh. Did I wake you up?" Ji Cheng asked when he realized that she woke up.

    He was trying to remove her hair from her face but she woke up while he was trying to do so.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when he saw her looking at her in a startle but then heposed himself and acted like nothing happened.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything, realizing what he was trying to do earlier. She sat upzily and found him all dressed up.

    He was dressed up in a yellow colored royal robe which was beautifully embroidered. He looked quite different today.

    " You''re going somewhere?" she asked realizing that he was formally dressed. His outfit was simr to the outfit that he wore on the Banquet.

    It''s very formal and he looked extremely attractive in that outfit.

    Ji Cheng smiled and said, " Since you don''t remember anything, then I will tell you. Today is thest day of the month and on everyst day of the month, we held a meeting in the main Pce where all the ministers show their monthly reports about their respective districts."

    He briefly told her about why he dressed up like this. Since today is thest day of the month, everyone will present their monthly reports and will discuss their policies and their results. .

    Zhao Ming nodded in seriousness and mumbled." Oh. "

    " Is that so? Okay. You should go then." she said with a light smile.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and thought about something.

    " Zhao Ming, I forgot to tell you yesterday. But since you don''t remember anything, I think I should remind you. Just like I have a meeting on thest day of every month, simrly you also have a meeting with other consorts to check the working of the harem. "

    .

    Yesterday, he forgot to tell her because they had an argument with Wen Xu and Xiao Li aftering back to the pce and didn''t get time to talk about other things.

    They were upied with other things, that he forgot that today she also has a meeting to discuss the workings of the harem.

    " In your absence, Mother was heading those meetings. But since I gave you the powers, I think you should go to the meeting herself. " Ji Cheng told her hesitantly.

    He doesn''t want her to bother with the pce work yet, but if she doesn''t attend the meeting then people will think that she is incapable of the title of Empress.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She wasn''t expecting this at all.

    She has no idea about the rules of the pce, so how will she be able to attend the meeting and solve their issues?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing her worried expression.

    " If you''re notfortable, then you don''t need to go. I will ask Consort Xiao Li to head this month''s meeting since you''re not feeling well. She will report to you everythingter personally." Ji Cheng said, trying to make her feel at ease.

    He knows that she doesn''t remember everything and it will be really difficult for her to attend this meeting, that''s why he suggested this solution.

    When Zhao Ming heard that he would ask Xiao Li to head the meeting, she hurriedly said," No. I will go. You don''t need to make special arrangements for me. Don''t worry. I can manage it. " she said as she hurriedly stood up from the bed.

    " Are you sure? I know you''re not well and don''t have your memories at this moment. You can take a break for some time from the Royal duties. You should rx and focus on your recuperation."

    .? Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I am fine now. Though I don''t have my memories, I will manage it. You don''t need to worry about it. "

    Ji Cheng nodded. He didn''t press her further because he knows that if she is saying that she will manage, then she will manage.

    By now, he has understood that after waking up from aa she has changed a lot. And it''s not easy to bully her anymore.

    " Then you should get ready and head to the orchid pavilion for the meeting."

    " Why orchid pavilion?" Zhao Ming frowned because in the orchid pavilion was Wen Xu''s chamber.

    She doesn''t want to hold the meeting there.

    Ji Cheng turned to her and replied," Ah, before you Mother used to manage the harem, so the meeting always took ce there. After our marriage, you were supposed to manage the harem, but you never changed the venue of the meeting. So it''s been held there since the start."

    Ji Cheng only knows that Zhao Ming neverined about it but he doesn''t know that Wen Xu never gave her a choice to shift the venue.

    She always uses her mother inw approach to make Zhao Ming follow her words.

    That''s why every month, a meeting was being held at the orchid pavilion.

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words. Though she doesn''t know why Zhao Ming never changed the meeting venue in the past, she was sure that it must be because of Wen Xu or Xiao Li.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 446 - Will You Get Angry At Me If I Do This?

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Will You Get Angry At Me If I Do This?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, can I ask you something?"

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. What is it?"

    " Your Majesty, I don''t want to hold a meeting at Orchid pavilion. Can I change the venue of the meeting?"

    Zhao Ming doesn''t want to hold the meeting at the orchid pavilion because if she held the meeting there then Wen Xu will use her authority to control her.

    Ji Cheng nodded and said," Yes, you can. Since you''re the Empress, you have the power to hold the meeting anywhere. But you have to send the information about the change in the venue to everyone, so that they can attend the meeting." he exined since she doesn''t know the workings of the harem yet.

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    Though she has no idea about the workings of the harem but she has studied business and has a capability to manage apany itself.

    It wouldn''t be a big deal for her to manage the harem if she used the same business tactics here as well.

    " Then where do you want to change the venue to?" Ji Cheng asked while straightening his robe.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said, " Your majesty, I want to hold the meeting at your study room. Can I do that?"

    When Zhao Ming saw Ji Cheng''s study for the first time, she fell in love with it. It was not only beautifully decorated but it has many books and ount documents as well which will help her to understand the work here.

    She can try to know about the management and people by reading books. At least it will give her a basic idea of the people and their mindset and workings.

    However, that was her secondary goal. Her main goal was to show her value to Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    She knows that Ji Cheng doesn''t allow anyone to study without his permission.

    He uses the study for his work and no one went there before. She went there with Wen Ru and Xiao Li when Wen Ru just returned.

    If she were to hold the meeting at his study then they will know how much Ji Cheng adores her, that he gave her his study to hold the meeting.

    She wanted to show Xiao Li and Wen Xu that she is not an unwanted Empress anymore and if they were to mess with her, Ji Cheng won''t leave them.

    A sly smile appeared on her face just thinking about their expressions.

    '' It''s gonna be fun.''

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He never thought that she would ask to hold the meeting in his study.

    Though he doesn''t like people entering his study and it''s for his work and only those peoplee there whom he allows too.

    He looked at Zhao Ming dotingly and asked, " Why do you want to hold a meeting at the study only? There are many ces where you can hold the meeting but why did you choose the study room?"

    He has no issues giving her the study because she was his wife and it''s her right to use that study. How can he deny her to use that study?

    That study room is not importantpared to her.

    He just wants to know why she has so much interest in that study room.

    " Because I like the atmosphere there. Also, there are many books that I want to read, so I want to stay back after the meeting." she said whilebing her hair with her finger.

    " You want to read books? But there are only books about management and ounts. There are no medical books in the study room. '' Ji Cheng said in puzzlement.

    As much as he knows, she has interest in medicine but in the study there were only books about management and administration and his work rted books and documents.

    Zhao Ming''s smile stiffened when she heard his words.

    '' Oh right. Zhao Ming was the daughter of a doctor and was a doctor herself.''

    She has totally forgotten about this fact. Though Zhao Ming didn''t have practiced medicine after her marriage, her talent didn''t fade away because of it. She not only had talent but she had enough experience as well.

    She had been working with her father since childhood and was assisting him in treating people.

    " Ermm.. I wanted to learn about management and ounts as well. Since I have to manage the harem, that''s the basics that I should know." she said with seriousness.

    Ji Cheng was surprised because no one has ever seriously studied about these subjects just to manage the harem.

    If she is ready to read about it, then she is serious about it.

    He knows that Zhao Ming was intelligent and knows how to read and write. Though generally women are not allowed education in the Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming''s father was a progressive man and never thought that men are any better than women.

    He has taught Zhao Ming not only to read and write but also passed her his talent in medicine.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng looked at her and said, " I will ask Feng Ju to prepare the study room for your meeting. You can hold the meeting there at noon. Is that fine?"

    Ji Cheng has some work at the study, so He asked her to hold the meeting in the afternoon, which she dly epted.

    " You should send the official letter to everyone informing them about the change in time and the venue. On the letter, you should stamp your official seal so that they will know that it is the official letter and they have to attend the meeting." Ji Cheng told her because he was worried that she might be bullied because of herck of knowledge regarding the workings of the pce.

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    She was indeed oblivious of the fact that she a

    has an official seal as well. She thought that only the Emperor has their seals but she found out that she has her personal seal which was used on the documents of the harem.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and took a deep breath. He was trying to control himself because she looked enticing since she woke up.

    When she stood up from the bed, her gown was disheveled which caused a chaos in his heart.

    Zhao Ming stared at him in confusion when he kept staring at her.

    " Your majesty? Is there something else?" she asked him in puzzlement.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes seeing him being? so serious. She was standing facing him and her hands were by her sides.

    " Will you get angry at me if I do this? "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows trying toprehend his words. What does he mean by this?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 447 - It Was Her Second Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 447 - It Was Her Second Kiss</h4>

    " Will you get angry if I do this?"

    Zhao Ming was puzzled when she heard his question. Why would she get angry? What does he want to do?

    " What do youˇ­" she opened her mouth to ask what does he mean but he interrupted her by sealing her lips with his.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when he kissed her out of nowhere. She couldn''t understand why he suddenly kissed her.

    It was her second kiss.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng has been trying to control himself sincest night when she changed into this gown.

    Last night, he wanted to kiss her but unfortunately she fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. He was afraid to interrupt her sleep, that''s why he controlled his urges and fell asleep while holding her in his embrace.

    Since she was sleeping she didn''t struggle and hugged him as well.

    She behaves obediently when she is asleep.

    Now when she woke up, her hair was in mess and her gown was crumbled as well.

    In truth, while she was sleeping he had the urge to kiss her after removing hair from her face. But before he could do that, she woke up.

    All this while, his focus was on her lips which she was licking unknowingly and the hair on her shoulders which she was brushing with her fingers.

    Her hair was open and while brushing her hair, she pushed them back sometimes revealing her slender neck.

    Now when it''s his time to go to the imperial Court, he couldn''t control anymore and leaned in to kiss those sweet lips.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming''s body stiffened when he suddenly kissed her.

    Ji Cheng sensed her stiffness but again, she didn''t push him away. He grabbed her slender waist with one hand while holding her face with the other.

    Zhao Ming was shocked and felt her legs go weak when he kissed her all of a sudden.

    Ji Cheng tightened his grip around her to prevent her from falling while kissing those plump lips.

    Zhao Ming didn''t push him away because she felt her body froze and surprisingly she doesn''t want to push him.

    She was shocked but she was not ufortable. She is a kind of girl who would have kicked his balls if he had kissed her forcefully.

    But she didn''t do that because she was not despising this. Unconsciously, she was epting him as well.

    Zhao Ming raised her hands and held his robe from the sides to keep her bnce because she was feeling dizzy from the kiss.

    Ji Cheng opened his eyes and saw the girl who had her eyes closed and was being very obedient.

    He wanted to deepen the kiss and used his tongue to lick her lips which made her tremble in his arms.

    When her lips parted slightly, he used the opportunity and slipped his tongue inside her mouth.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes flew open as she realized what''s happening. She wanted to stop him at this moment because she hadn''t brushed her teeth yet and he wanted to kiss her like this.

    She used her hands to push him and said against his lips, " Ah, don''t."

    Ji Cheng froze when he heard her say no. He felt slightly disappointed at her words because he wanted her but she wanted to push him away.

    He stopped kissing her and his lips were against hers when he heard her say, " I haven''t brushed my teeth yet. It stinks."

    She felt embarrassed when she said this. But it''s better than getting embarrassed now thanter.

    She just woke up and her mouth stinks yet he kissed her.

    '' It''s more weird than romantic.''

    Though he is very good at it, however, it''s not fair to him. She is enjoying this, but he will be at loss if he kissed her like this.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he heard her words. A warm smile appeared on his lips which were against her lips.

    '' So she was not pushing him away but was embarrassed that she hasn''t brushed yet?'' he let out a chuckle which Zhao Ming felt against her lips.

    She frowned and before she could get away from him, he held her face tightly and slipped his tongue inside her mouth again.

    He deepened the kiss while holding her waists with one hand. He didn''t mind her morning breath and was already happy that she was not angry at his advances.

    " Hmmm" Zhao Ming unconsciously let out a moan when his tongue was nibbling inside her mouth.

    He pulled her closer and she felt her temperature rising because of their extreme closeness.

    She could even feel his heart thumping loudly, they were that close.

    " Ermm." Zhao Ming was breathless as she couldn''t keep up with his pace and patted his shoulder to break the kiss.

    Ji Cheng saw her face which had turned crimson, he slowly broke the kiss.

    He didn''t immediately leave her lips, but his lips were against hers as she gasped for air.

    He held her face between his palms and saw her face turning red.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her avoiding his gaze. He used his tongue and licked her lips again sensually and looked her in the eyes.

    He raised his head and rubbed her waist, " Breathe. Otherwise you will faint this way." he chuckled seeing how shocked she was.

    He realized that she always has a strong reaction when he licks her lips. And it was too adorable to control when she makes faces like that.

    Zhao Ming immediately breathed out heavily when she heard his words. She indeed forgot to breathe when he licked her lips.

    She panted and held her head down as she couldn''t believe what just happened.

    This kiss was more intense than the previous one because their bodies were stuck to each other and she was standing only because of his support.

    Ji Cheng chuckled and hugged her waist adoringly.

    Zhao Ming also hid her face in his chest as she felt too embarrassed to face him yet.

    Ji Cheng felt satisfied and d that he didn''t hesitate and kissed her. He realized that she doesn''t hate his sudden advances but always runs away when he makes it obvious.

    He could see that his wife is too embarrassed to admit that she likes his advances as well.

    He took a note that from next time, he should do these things abruptly rather than making it obvious. Otherwise, she will definitely find a way to run away from him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 448 - Harem Meeting(1)

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Harem Meeting(1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting on her bed in daze as she remembered how Ji Cheng kissed her in the morning.

    She has taken a bath and has gotten ready, yet she still cannot get over what happened in the morning.

    Her face turned red whenever she remembered about their passionate kiss. She ced her palms on her cheeks as she tried to cool them down.

    Ji Cheng would have continued to kiss her if Feng Ju didn''t have remembered him about the meeting. He has to reluctantly leave her and go to twee court.

    She felt giddy just as she thought about how she isfortable with Ji Cheng and doesn''t even repulse his touches and kisses.

    That was a great change for her since she has always hated when men tried toe close to her and never liked any physical intimacy since high school.

    ''Xie Ming, you shouldn''t be too happy about it. What will happen when you go back?'' her smile disappeared as she remembered herself that she is not a real Zhao Ming.

    She felt low spirited thinking that Ji Cheng might hate her if he found out that she is not Zhao Ming and was only pretending to be her.

    '' Sigh. Why is my life so hard?'' she can''t believe that the guy she started to like a little, was a hundred years old man.

    Since she came from the future, wouldn''t he be considered an old man for her?.

    ˇ­

    " Miss, here''s your breakfast." Lu shi entered the room carrying breakfast for Zhao Ming in her hands.

    Zhao Ming looked at the tray in her hand and nodded.

    " What else did you bring?" Zhao Ming squinted her eyes when she saw the other two maids following Lu shi with something in their hands.

    " These are the books that His Majesty has sent for you. He has asked that you can go through these books before attending the harem meeting. He said that this will help you to understand the rules more thoroughly." Lu shi took the books from one maid and ced them on the table.

    Zhao Ming was astonished seeing that Ji Cheng has sent so many books for her to read. His consideration touched her heart because she was indeed worried that she would have made a joke of herself because she didn''t know the rules properly.

    " Also, this is your dress for today to attend the meeting. His Majesty has said that you should wear this dress to the meeting." Lu shi took the dress from another maid''s hand and ced it on the table in front of Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming was confused why Ji Cheng sent another outfit for her. She already has so many outfits yet he sent another one.

    She looked at the sky blue colored royal outfit that he had sent. With the dress, he has sent matching jewelry as well.

    A smile appeared on her lips as he saw the fabric of the dress. It was soft andfortable to wear in this weather.

    " Put it on the bed." she asked Lu shi to ce the dress on the bed.

    After having her hearty breakfast, she picked the books and documents that he had sent for her.

    Since the meeting was in nood, there was some time for the meeting. In the meanwhile, she can go through these books and documents to get the basic idea about the rules and regtions.

    ording to his instructions, she has sent the official letter to everyone regarding the change in time and venue.

    The document she picked first was the ount book of the harem. She was surprised that he even sent this as well.

    She really wanted to see the ount book so that she can see how they were managing the harem in the past.

    She was surprised yet not so surprised seeing the numbers in the ount book.

    In thest few months, more than half of the budget was given to only Wen Xu and Xiao Li while others were given a fraction of the remaining budget.

    And all that happens because Wen Xu was managing the harem. Though it was Zhao Ming''s responsibility, Wen Xu fooled Zhao Ming and after proving her incapable, she took the managing powers from her.

    She sighed and took note of the fact that she needed to make some necessary changes in the budget distribution so that everyone gets their monthly spendings fairly.

    It''s not fair for the two of them to get so much while others were getting nothing.

    She picked the other book which was the rule book of the pce. She started reading it and wondered why she didn''t read it before.

    This way she could have understood the pce better.

    ˇ­..

    " Mother, did you receive the letter sent by Sister Zhao Ming?" Xiao Li asked Wen Xu who was sitting on her chair.

    A few minutes ago,

    When Xiao Li got the letter that Zhao Ming will not only the meeting but will also head the meeting as well, she felt anxious thinking about what if Zhao Ming tried to cr3ate problems for her.

    Not only that, Zhao Ming also wanted to change the time and venue of the meeting. The venue had been changed to Ji Cheng''s study room.

    She was already shocked that she is attending this meeting, which means that she will showcase her power at the meeting in front of everyone.

    However, when she saw the change in venue, she felt immense hatred towards Zhao Ming. She cannot believe that Ji Cheng allowed Zhao Ming to have the meeting at the study room.

    That''s why she went to meet Wen Xu as soon as soon as she received the letter.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu saw the official letter in her hand and crumbled it with her fist.

    She gritted her teeth and said, " Xiao Li, you don''t need to worry about this. She wanted to head the meeting? Let her do it. I will also see what she can do at the meeting."

    " Mother, I cannot understand why Sister Zhao Ming has changed the venue for the meeting. Didn''t we always hold the meetings at the orchid pavilion? Why does she want to change it all of a sudden?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as creases appeared on her forehead.

    She looked at Xiao Li with aplicated gaze and said, " Xiao Li you know how rowdy she has be since she has woken up from thea. She has forgotten all the respect for the elders, that''s why she wanted to change the venue, to look down on me."

    " But does she really think that her cheap tactics will really affect me? Let her do what she wants, I will also see how she will manage the harem in the future. Does she think that it''s a joke to run the harem peacefully?" Wen Xu smirked as she tapped her fingers on the arm rest.

    Xiao Li nodded as a sly smile appeared on her lips. She came here because she wanted to remind Wen Xu that they need to work together to kick Zhao Ming out of the pce.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 449 - Harem Meeting (2)

    <h4>Chapter 449 - Harem Meeting (2)</h4>

    After reading the documents sent by Ji Cheng, Zhao Ming vaguely grasped the objective of these monthly meetings and how things work in the harem.

    When it was almost time for the meeting, she put everything aside and got dressed in the light blue colored royal dress that Ji Cheng had sent for her.

    When she changed into the dress, she realized how beautiful this dress is. This color not onlyplimented herplexion but also fitted her body perfectly.

    It was not too long neither too loose, that''s why she doesn''t even need to alter this dress. The dress had the perfect length, so she could easily walk in this one without falling.

    She put the matching earrings and rings. This time, she didn''t style her hair in an updo but did her hair in a french braid because it would look beautiful with this outfit.

    She knows that Empress needs to style her hair in a neat updo but it''s onlypulsory when she attends the public gatherings.

    However, this was the internal meeting of the harem, so she can get ready as she wants.

    " Miss, you look really beautiful. No doubt, his majesty wanted to wear this dress to the meeting." Lu shi was in awe when she saw Zhao Ming d in the dress.

    " He really has good eyesight."

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard Lu shi''s words.

    " And you have a good mouth." She chuckled as sheplimented Lu shi for her sweet tongue.

    Zhao Ming left her chamber to the main pce when it was time for the meeting because Ji Cheng''s study was in the main Pce.

    The weather was surprisingly not hot today. She could feel the light breeze even in the noon time.

    Looks like it''s going to rain soon.

    ˇ­.

    When Zhao Ming reached the pce, the guards greeted her respectfully.

    Zhao Ming nodded at them and walked inside the pce walking towards the study room followed by Lu shi.

    When Zhao Ming entered the study room, she was surprised that the significant changes were made to the study room to convert it into a meeting room.

    The small table was removed and was reced by arge table. There were several chairs around it and there was arge royal chair in the centre of the table.

    Everything was perfect. Butˇ­

    The strange thing was that the study room was empty. No one had arrived yet.

    It was already the time for the meeting and no one was in the sight.

    She is the Empress and yet she has to wait for everyone. They were clearly disregarding her authority bying herete.

    " Miss, no one hase yet. Will they evene here?" Lu shi said in a low voice.

    She was worried that others might ignore her order and doesn''t even show up here. If no one came for the meeting, then it will be very embarrassing for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming sat on the chair in the centre. She looked up at Lu shi and smiled.

    " Don''t worry. They wille." she closed her eyes and leaned back on the chair.

    " But.." before Lu shi couldplete her words, she heard a pair of footsteps approaching.

    " Greeting to the Empress. I apologize for making you wait." Jia Shi politely bowed in front of her.

    Zhao Ming opened her eyes when she heard a familiar voice.

    Zhao Ming was pleased with her attitude. She wasn''t friendly but she wasn''t rude either.

    She remembered that this was the same woman who has supported her at the Banquet.

    In the whole Pce, other than Zhao Ming, only this girl doesn''t have a good rtionship with Xiao Li.

    " Consort Jia Shi '''' Zhao Ming warmly smiled at the woman in front of her who was d in a simple yet elegant pink colored outfit which gave her feminine and elegant look.

    After exchanging greetings, Zhao Ming gestured to Jia Shi to sit on the chair next to her.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, howe you changed the venue for the meeting suddenly?" Jia shi asked as she looked around. She pursed her lips realizing that other than her no one has arrived yet.

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " It''s been so long that we are holding a meeting at the orchid pavilion. I thought that it''s time to make some changes. "

    Jia shi smiled as if understanding the meaning behind her words and did not say anything.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in interest as she saw that Jia shi did not ask anything further. Seems like she does not like to talk much.

    They waited for some time and no one said a word during that time. There was the awkward silence between the two.

    ˇ­.

    After waiting for almost more than an hour, other consorts starteding one by one. They greeted Zhao Ming because of formality otherwise they wouldn''t have bothered to do so.

    That''s why Zhao Ming didn''t even acknowledge their greetings and didn''t nod at them. She just quietly drank her tea without bothering with them.

    Jia shi was drinking her tea as well and was amused seeing Zhao Ming''s attitude. Zhao Ming didn''t even acknowledge their existence and continued in her own world.

    " Hmph, did you see that? She has be so arrogant. She didn''t even respond to my greeting. Didn''t I tell you before, she only pretends to be nice. But now she has let go of her mask and was showing her true colors." the consort who was sitting far away from Zhao Ming said in a low voice to the consort next to her.

    Zhao Ming nced at the woman and let out a chuckle as she heard her words.

    She remembered seeing this girl at the Banquet. She was the sidekick of Xiao Li.

    Even though she was sitting far from her, she could clearly hear her words just like other people in the room.

    Everyone could hear her words but was pretending to not to.

    Xie Mei''s voice was not too low because she never bothered about Zhao Ming before.

    She never considered Zhao Ming''s feelings before because she has Xiao Li''s support and knows that it''s beneficial to be on Xiao Li''s side.

    '' Hah, continue your drama. I will show you how much I have changed in a while.'' Zhao Ming didn''t bother anyone and swirled the tea cup in her hand.

    " You''re right. She looks so beautiful. She looks like apletely different person. " the consort next to her was busy admiring Zhao Ming''s outfit and jewelry.

    " Hah. She''s not that beautiful. Sister Xiao Li is more beautiful and elegant than her. She also has much more expensive and beautiful dresses than her. After all, Sister Xiao Li is the princess of L country. " Xie Mei shamelessly keeps calling Xiao Li her sister to show off her proximity to her.

    Jia shi was worried that Zhao Ming would be hurt after hearing all these words but when she saw that she was smiling, she felt that she was worrying too much.

    She has seen in the past few days that Zhao Ming has changed a lot. She was not the same conservative and simple girl.

    Instead she has be bold and more exotic than before. She has started to get dressed up more than before and never heeds to others'' words much.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 450 - Harem Meeting (3)

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Harem Meeting (3)</h4>

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother with any other consort that arrivedte and only talked to Jia shi sometimes while drinking her tea.

    Other Consorts were feeling awkward seeing the way Zhao Ming ignored them.

    By now, almost everyone has arrived except Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    Xie Mei looked around and frowned seeing that no one had even served them tea yet while Jia shi and Zhao Ming were busy having their snacks.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, what is the meaning of this? Did you really call us here for a meeting? You haven''t said anything yet and was busy drinking your tea. Is this how you head the meeting?" she was angered from Zhao Ming''s indifferent attitude.

    Zhao Ming looked up and found Xie Mei ring at her with obvious annoyed expressions on her face. She put on a smile and responded," Others haven''t arrived yet. We will wait until theye. Or do you want me to start without Consort Xiao Li and Empress Dowager?"

    Zhao Ming''s tone was t and uninterested. Even though she was smiling but her smile was more like mocking her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips hearing Zhao Ming''s response. Since only Wen Xu and Xiao Li hadn''t arrived yet, she couldn''t even say anything about it.

    " I am not saying to start the meeting without them but can you at least show some respect towards other consorts who came to attend this meeting? You are drinking tea and having snacks alone and no one has been serving us tea since we came."

    " Is this how you treat all of us when you have gotten the powers? Do you think that only having the title of Empress can make you the real Empress? Empresses need to be kind and loving like Consort Xiao Li. You''re not even close to her." Xie Mei was feeling her body shivering in anger when she saw that Zhao Ming was not showing any reaction.

    Everyone gaped when they heard Xie Mei''s words. They know that Zhao Ming''s position in the pce is not the same as before.

    His majesty is spoiling her to the point that he gave his study room to her for the meeting yeth Xie Mei dared to say such words to Zhao Ming at her face.

    They were inwardlyughing at her stupidity. Everyone knows that Xie Mei is a fool who follows Xiao Li with her eyes closed.

    Though others were no different but they did know when to speak and when not. Xie Mei''s words were too daring and dangerous.

    Zhao Ming, who was done with her tea, nced at Lu shi who took her tea cup from the table.

    She raised her head and nced at Xie Mei, " So Consort Xie Mei, what''s your point exactly?"

    Xie Mei was startled when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' She is still asking me what''s my point? Is she for real?''

    She took a deep breath and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, didn''t you get my words? My point is.. I think you should step down from your position and let Consort Xiao Li handle the harem. She will manage the harem better than you. She came from a noble background and she can manage the harem better than you. "

    Xie Mei didn''t think about the consequences and spoke whatever came to her mind. Jia shi frowned when she heard Xie Mei''s words.

    " Xie Mei, how are you talking to Her majesty? Did you forget your manners? " when Jia shi couldn''t stand her behavior, she berated her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because she was not expecting Jia Shi to stand up for her. Though she doesn''t need this, she felt that Jia Shi has a very righteous personality.

    Xie Mei frowned when Jia shi shouted at her in front of everyone.

    " Sister, Jia Shi, you are shouting at me for her? How can you say that I don''t have any manners? I have manners, that''s why I came here. Otherwise I could have chosen to note here. Because I don''t ept her as an Empress of the Ji Dynasty." Xie Mei folded her hands in front of her chest.

    " You.!! " Jia Shi felt infuriated the more she heard Xie Mei''s baseless words.

    " Consort Jia, please sit down. You don''t need to deal with her. I am still here. " Zhao Ming kindly patted on her arms and gestured to sit down and not get agitated by her words.

    Jia shi was dumbfounded when she heard Zhao Ming''s words which sounded more scary with a smile on her face.

    She nodded and sat down on her seat again.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Mei and leaned forward with her hands on the table. She was about to open her mouth to say something, when Lu shi came forward and said something in her ears.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nodded when she heard that Wen Xu and Xiao Li had finally arrived.

    They arete for more than an hour.

    Zhao Ming nced at Xie Mei and said, " Consort Xie Mei please sit down. We will talk about you in a while. Don''t worry, I will definitely address all your concerns. After all, we are holding this meeting to find solutions for your concerns."

    Xie Mei was stunned for a minute when she saw Zhao Ming''s dazzling smile. She wasining about her but why the hell was she smiling at her?

    That smile was more creepy than beautiful.

    " Hmph. "

    She frowned and sat down at her seat again.

    Just as she sat down, a maid came in and announced the arrival of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    Hearing this, everyone enthusiastically stood up to greet the two. Xie Mei was the happiest person among them.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing Xie Mei''s reaction. However, she stood up as well because of Wen Xu and her position as the Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li entered the study room with Wen Xu. Everyone was pleased seeing their royal outfits and aura.

    Wen Xu looked around and snickered seeing Zhao Ming standing at the centre of the table.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 451 - Harem Meeting (4)

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Harem Meeting (4)</h4>

    Wen Xu stood at the entrance domineeringly with Xiao Li. Both of them were giving the powerful and confident aura.

    All the consorts in the room were smiling politely and greeted both of them with a wide smile on their faces.

    Xie Mei''s face was brightened when she saw Xiao Li and Wen Xu entering the room.

    Wen Xu coldly nced at everyone but her smile turned into a sneer seeing Zhao Ming who stood up to greet her.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu politely.

    Wen Xu frowned and didn''t respond to her greeting.

    " Hmph." she turned her head away in annoyance.

    Xiao Li smiled at Zhao Ming stiffly but didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she saw Xiao Li''s attitude. In front of Ji Cheng, she bes extremely cheery and active while in his absence she doesn''t even want to greet her.

    Good. Very good.

    " Don''t you have something to say Consort Xiao Li?" Zhao Ming asked with a warm smile on her face.

    " Hmm?" Xiao Li was confused when Zhao Ming suddenly asked her this question.

    Zhao Ming smiled widely and said, " Didn''t I just greet Empress Dowager? Shouldn''t you greet me as well? Or did you forget your manners as well?"

    Xie Mei frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was clearly hinting towards her for forgetting her manners.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned stiff when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    She didn''t greet Zhao Ming earlier, because she doesn''t want to do so. If she bowed to her in front of everyone, it would be no good for her image.

    And how can she bow to her after whatever happenedst evening.

    Wen Xu frowned Zhao Ming''s words. Even though Xiao Li''s position is lower than Zhao Ming''s, she does not want Xiao Li to bow to her.

    " What do you mean? Didn''t she nod at you? Isn''t it enough for a greeting? You''re just one of the consorts, don''t think too highly of yourself. Xiao Li doesn''t need to bow to you. It''s already enough that we came to attend this meeting. Now hurry up and finish it up. " Wen Xu said while walking towards the chairs to sit down ignoring Zhao Ming''s words.

    Jia shi pursed her lips seeing the way Wen Xu treated Zhao Ming. She ignored her words and humiliated her in front of all the consorts.

    If Empress Dowager doesn''t respect the Empress, then other consorts will follow the same suite.

    She sighed as she felt bad for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up when she heard Wen Xu''s ridiculous words.

    " Oh. Is that so? Hmm, let me see. " Zhao Ming looked puzzled as she tried to remember something.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing Zhao Ming thinking about something.

    " What? What do you want to say?" Wen Xu felt annoyed when Zhao Ming didn''t say anything for a while.

    " Empress Dowager, ording to the rule book of the pce, you should respect the crown at least even if you don''t like that person. Just like I greeted you in respect to your position, shouldn''t Consort Xiao Li do the same? Or does she not respect the crown of the Empress?" Zhao Ming asked nonchntly.

    She was d that she read the rules and the value of all these formalities.

    Xiao Li''s expressions stiffened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She didn''t have expected for Zhao Ming to interrupt the situation this way.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what are you saying? You know that I could never disrespect the crown. Please don''t say something like this ". Xiao Li''s expressions turned wrong as she nced at Wen Xu with pitiful expressions for help.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she saw how Zhao Ming used the pce rules to pinpoint Xiao Li''s mistake.

    " What nonsense are you saying? How can this be seen as disrespecting the crown? Xiao Li was about to greet you but before she could do so, you started making an issue out of nothing."

    Wrn Xu hurriedly nugged at Xiao Li''s arm asking her to greet her hurriedly. Though she doesn''t care about Zhao Ming''s words, respecting the crown was their duty.

    .

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and hurriedly bowed in front of her lightly.

    " Greeting to the Empress".

    ˇ­

    " Now should we start the meeting if you''re done with your drama?" Wen Xu shook her head as she felt extremely annoyed.

    Zhao Ming didn''t mind Wen Xu''s words and just nodded.

    " You''re right. We should start the meeting." Zhao Ming smiled mildly and looked at Wen Xu.

    Xiao Li was annoyed that Zhao Ming made her now to her but at the same time she was pleased how Wen Xu insulted Zhao Ming.

    But when she saw Zhao Ming''s indifferent behavior and that mild smile on her face, she felt ufortable for some reason.

    Wen Xu confidently walked towards the centre of the table to sit on the royal chair which was for the one who led the meeting, but before she could sit in that, Zhao Ming hurriedly sat on the chair.

    Wen Xu: "-_-"

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Others: "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked at what happened. The middle chair in the centre of the table, considers a great honor value to it.

    Wen Xu always sat on the chair because she always considered herself high and mighty. Though it''s a chair for the acting Empress and the one who is in charge of the harem.

    Wen Xu has never let Zhao Ming sit in that chair and always sat there herself. That''s why she walked to sit on that chair like always.

    However, Zhao Ming saw her actions as a sly smile appeared on her face. She hurriedly sat down before letting Wen Xu sit in the chair.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you think you are doing? How dare you to sit on this chair? Don''t you know that it''s my chair?" Wen Xu said righteously.

    She couldn''t believe that Zhao Ming not only sat down before her but also sat on her seat.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 452 - Harem Meeting (5)

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Harem Meeting (5)</h4>

    Zhao Ming quickly sat on the chair in the centre and looked up at Wen Xu innocently.

    " Hmm? Mother, I just wanted to hurry up and start the meeting. Moreover, doesn''t this seat belong to the one who leads this meeting. Since I am leading this meeting today, shouldn''t I sit here? At least, that''s what''s written in the harem rule book." Zhao Ming said innocently while giving the reference of the rule book.

    She was d that she read that rule book. While reading the books, she found out that there is a harem rule book as well.

    These rule books serve as a basis on how people should behave and how harem should be managed.

    Since the rule book has been made carefully and was legalized by the previouste Emperor, no one can dare to breach it, even though that person belongs to the royal family.

    There are different types of rule books. One for the pce regtions, trade and harem. There are other more rule books as well but she couldn''t bother to remember all of them.

    However, she tried to remember all the rules which will work in her favor. She needs to show Wen Xu that even though she is the Empress Dowager, she cannot go against thew.

    Only the Emperor can make changes to thew and make new rules in the pce. Though Wen Xu won''t get any punishment for breaking these menial rules but her image will definitely be tainted for breaking the pce rules.

    Just as she expected, Wen Xu''s expressions turned two shades darker. She gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming.

    She wanted to p this bitch at this moment but Xiao Li tugged on her sleeve.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what are you saying? Are you saying that Mother is breaking the rules by sitting in that chair? It will be considered as breaking the rule if she has forced you to give this seat to her. "

    "But shouldn''t you offer this seat to her as the head of the family? You shouldn''t disrespect your mother like this. " Xiao Li shook her head like she was deeply hurt.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows in amusement at how Xiao Li was defending Wen Xu''s actions and was talking about respect and consideration.

    " Xiao Li, don''t say anything to her. There is no way that she will understand your words. After all, she does not have a simr upbringing like you."

    " We can''t expect the same morals from her as well. After all, even after bing the Empress, she can''t possibly forgo her crude and uncultured behaviour. " Wen Xu patted on Xiao Li''s arms while ring at Zhao Ming in disdain.

    Wen Xu was feeling annoyed whenever she saw the smile on Zhao Ming''s face.

    Zhao Ming smiled when she saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s behaviour.

    " Empress Dowager, please take a seat there. It''s already sote. We should hurry and start the meeting now." Zhao Ming probed Wen Xu to sit on the other side as she started opening the document in which she has talent from Lu Shi.

    Zhao Ming ignored Wen Xu''s words and gestured to her to sit on the seat on her left.

    Wen Xu''s expressions turned darker. She really wanted to kill this bitch at this moment. However, she remembered Ji Cheng''s words that he had said yesterday.

    She took a deep breath to calm her nerves as she doesn''t want to get into another fight with Ji Cheng.

    " Humph" Wen Xu reluctantly took a seat next to Zhao Ming who was sitting in the centre position.

    Xiao Li has no option left but to sit beside Wen Xu.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother herself with Wen Xu and Xiao Li anymore and looked at the paper in front of her on which she had prepared the objectives and actions for this meeting.

    " Okay, since everyone has finally arrived, now I will officiallymence the monthly harem meeting." Zhao Ming announced with a professional smile on her face.

    Everyone was stunned because she looked extremely serious for this meeting. It looked like she wasn''t doing the harem meeting but running the country.

    " The main objective of this meeting is to make the budget for the next month and divide it among all the consorts. In the past, there were many people who got most of the budget while others got only fractions of it. But from now on, I will manage the ount book and I will see which Consort should receive how much"

    Zhao Ming said as she nced at Xiao Li and Wen Xu. She was hinting at them when she said that some got most of the budget in the past.

    " Also, this distribution of the budget will not be based on your position in the harem.? But it will be based on your needs. I am also nning to implement the reward function. ording to this policy, any two people will receive the reward based on their character and productivity of the previous month."

    " Let me make it clear for you." Zhao among said as she nced at everyone''s puzzled expressions

    " You can get extra money when you are required? only after submitting a reasonable reason in writing. The money for this function will be given from the emergency fund."

    " The character rewards is the reward which will be given to any one person every month. It will be the mary reward which will consist of 5% of your respective budget. The character reward will be based on your attitude of that counting month.? "

    " The things which will be counted for the character award will be your attitude towards your servant, other consorts. To get the reward you should follow the rules of the harem properly. I will keep a check on every consort and will announce the candidate for the reward in next month''s end meeting."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard that the award will be 5% of their budget. That was therge amount for a reward.

    Everyone''s expressions lit up when they heard this.

    " Another reward is based on productivity.? As everyone knows that? many people in the harem don''t do anything and waste their time doing nothing. So from now on every consort should start indulging themselves in different activities. Be it music, art, gardening, dancing or anything. I will give the reward to the one who would have spent their time in productive activities.

    " This is a very simple agenda to promote the growth and development of the women in harem. Injust want you to find some hobbies for yourself. You don''t need to waste your time in your chamber the whole day. You should do things that you like and in which you''re good at it."

    Zhao Ming smiled as she exined about the rewards .

    Everyone was stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. Her words were like pure nonsense to them.

    Why does she want everyone to do things like music and painting? What does it have to do with the harem?

    Everyone was in the state of confusion because they could not understand wha t Zhao Ming was trying to do.

    The main work of hers is to distribute the budget and look at the solutions to their problems. That''s it.

    Why does she want to introduce rewards for good character and their productivity?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 453 - Harem Meeting (6)

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Harem Meeting (6)</h4>

    Everyone was puzzled when Zhao Ming announced the rewards for the good character and their productivity.

    They couldn''t understand her reasoning behind all these things. It''s not rted to harem at all.

    Though these things were useless from their point of view, Zhao Ming had a reason to implement these rewards.

    She wanted to implement the reward for good character because she has seen that the women in the harem are so arrogant and don''t treat? their servants well.

    Not only that, they don''t respect each other nor her as the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Everyone camete for the meeting but no one apologized for it? except Jia Shi.

    They have no morals and talks like a shrew. They try to be an elegantdy but there is not a single trait of ady in them especially Wen Xu and Xie Mei.

    She doesn''t think that Xiao Lies into the category of a shrew because she is actually beautiful and elegant. She doesn''t run her mouth like a crazy person.

    She can be called a sly bitch. She is maniptive and has the ability to hide her real character.

    Though she cannot lure Xiao Li and Wen Xu with these rewards, she was sure that some people will at least try to make changes in their behavior to get this reward.

    After all, the reward was not a small amount

    .

    And about the productivity reward, she saw that in the harem, all the women do nothing all day except eating and sleeping.

    In the remaining time, all they do is scheming and gossiping. If she makes them busy, then these cat fights will reduce, at least to some extent.

    That''s the n what she had made for this month. She wanted to see if her n works or not. If not then she will have to think about something else next month.

    '' Sigh. It''s not easy to be an Empress.''

    ˇ­..

    " What nonsense is this? Do you have any idea what rubbish you are speaking? You don''t want to divide the budget based on their status?" Wen Xu yelled at Zhao Ming when she heard her words.

    " How will you distribute the budget then? You can''t possibly be thinking of distributing the budget equally, right?"

    She doesn''t care about anything else but how can she think about distributing the budget equally?

    Xiao Li also nodded and said in a wronder tone," Yes, Sister Zhao Ming, mother is right. Your words are not making any sense. Also, introducing these rewards is irrelevant. It''s just a waste of money. You should remember that it''s not your money. This moneyes from the treasury. You should not waste money like this." Xiao Li tried to be a fairy by talking about saving money.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Xiao Li''s words. This was the most funny joke she has ever heard.

    Xiao Li frowned when she saw Zhao Ming chuckling.

    " You''reughing? Does this look funny to you? What a bratty attitude you have? How can you lead this meeting with this trash behaviour of yours?" Wen Xu berated Zhao Ming for seeing her insulting Xiao Li.

    Everyone in the room nodded as they also found her ideas strange. Though some of the consorts who had? the lowest status in the harem were pleased because their budget would be increased if it was divided equally.

    But those who were in the upper status were all riled up because their budget will be affected and they will get less money to spend than before.

    " Ah, sorry. I shouldn''t haveughed but I couldn''t control when I heard what Consort Xiao Li said." Zhao Ming apologized as she put her hand on her mouth to control herself fromughing.

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s expressions darkened seeing her behavior.

    " Consort Xiao Li, I get what you meant. First, this money is not being wasted. In fact, I am just using the money for the development of the women in the harem. Wouldn''t it be better if they work hard and try to improve their attitude to gain this reward. Reward is needed to encourage them to follow the right path. " Zhao Ming tried to exin Xiao Li calmly.

    Though she knows that she won''t understand, it was her responsibility to do so.

    " Also, I am not using extra money for this. I am just using it well. In the past, there were few people in the harem who enjoyed the life of luxury while the others had to struggle to manage their lives in the harem. As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, how can I let this happen? "

    " That''s why I have decided to distribute the budget equally and without any hierarchical biases. And if anyone needs more money, there will be an emergency fund, so they can borrow? from there. But they will have to return the moneyter. "

    Zhao Ming said calmly as she responded to Xiao Li''s question.

    Wen Xu frowned when Zhao Ming said that in the past, the money distribution was partial.

    Her expressions darkened as she said," What the hell are you talking about? Are you saying that I did not manage the harem properly?".

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " I didn''t do anything else. But you also know how it was before. Some people received the most of the portion of the budget while others were forced to struggle for living in the pce. Is this right? Is this how a harem should work? I am not ming anyone. I am just trying to fix things here. But if anyone thinks that what I am saying and doing is wrong, then you are free toin to his highness. "

    " As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, I am using my exclusive right to implement these policies. Some amount will be kept aside from the budget for the emergency fund and the reward. While the remaining would be divided among all the consorts including Me, Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li. " Zhao Ming nced at everyone and announced without any expression on her face.

    Wen Xu''s jaw stiffened. She pursed her lips and said," How can you implement these policies without our consent? What is the meaning of this meeting if you''re not going to take our opinions in consideration? Do you think that you can do whatever you want? I will definitely go to Ji Cheng andin about it. "

    " You can''t do anything right. " Wen Xuined as she turned her head away from her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said," You want to know why I did n''t discuss anything with you all and announced my decision? You really want to know, Mother? "

    Wen Xu felt that Zhao Ming''s tone was extremely gentle when she said this.

    It''s kind of scary.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 454 - Harem Meeting (7)

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Harem Meeting (7)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu with a smirk on her face and asked in a very gentle tone, " You really want to know why I didn''t ask anyone about the policies that I want to implement?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as she could feel that Zhao Ming was up to something.

    Xie Mei who was sitting away from them asked Zhao Ming, " Yes. Tell us , why do you want to implement these policies without our consent? You didn''t even discuss this with us before yet you are also threatening us by involving His majesty in this."

    " Empress Zhao Ming, you don''t have your memories, but let me tell you. You are the Empress of the Ji Dynasty but you cannot do anything you want. In this harem, if you want to do anything you have to our consent first. "

    Xie Mei does not want Zhao Ming''s policies to get implemented because if this happened then she will not get the same budget and benefit as before that she was getting because of her status.

    She was not in the top but she was not inferior either. In fact, since she has a good rtionship with Xiao Li, she has received many benefits.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Mei and scoffed, " Consort Xie Mei, I think you have forgotten but let me remind you. I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, not your servant whom you can order around."

    .

    " In the past I didn''t say anything to you because I considered you as a lost idiot. I felt pity for you. But don''t think that I won''t say anything in future either. If you talk to me again in this tone, then don''t force me to punish you harshly." Zhao Ming''s expressions were cold as she red at Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei was shocked when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She never thought that Zhao Ming could say such words and that too in front of everyone.

    She felt humiliated!

    " You.." she gritted her teeth as she red at Zhao Ming with her glistening eyes.

    .

    " What? And you said that I need your consent to do anything? Hah. I think you didn''t read the rule book yet. I rmend you to go through it once and read all the rules again."

    " Since you don''t know, then I will tell you. Empress can implement any policy orw that seems beneficial for the Harem. For passing such policies I don''t need your so-called consent because I have the permission from His Majesty himself. Do you still question my authority?"

    " Xie Mei, you''re just a consort and I am the Empress. Say who has more power? Since I don''t speak much, don''t think that I am mute. When I open my mouth, I am sure no one will be able to speak." Zhao Ming felt so annoyed because she was surprisingly doing something right and they are making things difficult for her.

    Xie Mei was shocked when she saw the strong aura emanating from Zhao Ming.

    " Xie Mei, I don''t need to bow down in front of everyone. I am only answerable to His Majesty. You''re nothing, so don''t give yourself so much importance by thinking that I would need your consent to do anything. Moreover, in the past has anyone asked before passing any policies andws for the harem? Hmm? Tell me?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips because Zhao Ming kept targeting her because in the past it was her who ran the Harem and she never took anyone''s opinion and consent in consideration.

    She did whatever she wanted to do and since her character is so strong and crafty, no one dared to speak up against her.

    But since they find Zhao Ming like a little hamster, they all try to pressure her and show their imaginary powers.

    Xie Mei didn''t dare to say anything as she was scared seeing Zhao Ming''s outburst. She has had no idea since when Zhao Ming became so strong.

    " Zhao Ming, aren''t you speaking too much? How dare you insult me in front of everyone? When you can''t handle all this yourself, you are trying to shift attention from yourself to me? Hah. What a cheap tactic it is." Wen Xu scoffed as she turned her head away.

    Xie Mei nodded sheepishly when she heard Wen Xu''s words.

    Xiao Li frowned and didn''t say anything as she could see the dangerous expressions on Zhao Ming''s face.

    " Empress Dowager, you''re so intelligent. So you know that the person I was talking about all this while was you. That''s good. Since you know, then I don''t need to go in circles. "

    " You''re right. I was talking about you and you''re '' great'' management. However, now I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty. And I will manage this harem properly and will make it a better ce to live. " ( Note: ZM is saying great management in sarcasm. It was not great at all.)

    " I am not so intelligent like you and I cannot keep filling my treasure while making others'' lives hell. I am unfortunately very kind hearted. That''s why I truly want to do something for everyone. This is why I am implementing these policies and have got permission by his majesty as well." Zhao Ming said as she took a letter from Lu shi and showed it to everyone.

    It was the official letter sealed by Ji Cheng himself which confirmed that these policies will be implemented.

    Wen Xu clenched her fist as she red at Zhao Ming. She was insulting her in front of everyone and she felt somehow intimidated by this bitch.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ji Cheng''s seal. They had no words about the whole situation.

    " Mother, please don''t get angry at Sister Zhao Ming. Everything is new for her, that''s why she is doing all? this. Isn''t this for the next month only? Fine. Sister, if you think that you''re doing right then please go ahead. Everyone wants the wellbeing of the consorts in the harem".

    Xiao Li tugged at Wen Xu''s arm under the table and said to Zhao Ming with a polite smile on her face.

    '' Isn''t this only for one month? I will bear with it.'' Xiao Li thought that they could do anything to make Zhao Ming''s policy fail and this way she will be forced to change this system by the next meeting.

    Everyone nodded when they heard Xiao Li''s words. They were now sure that Xiao Li is such a fairy who is living in the pce to make their lives easier.

    She always thinks about everyone''s well being.

    Zhao Ming scoffed when she saw everyone''s expressions. She was the one who used her brain to make these policies and they are admiring Xiao Li.

    ##

    .

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 455 - Harem Meeting (8)

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Harem Meeting (8)</h4>

    Xiao Li clenched her fists tightly as she said those words. She doesn''t want these policies to get implemented either especially the equal distribution of the budget.

    The amount of budget allocated to harem is no little. Even if it will be divided equally among all the consorts and Empress Dowager, it won''t be less.

    But since Xiao Li and Wen Xu have enjoyed the status of being on a high level and have used most of the budget themselves, they need to worry about them since they won''t get the same amount they used to get.

    Also, they won''t be able to enjoy the special luxury that they used to enjoy because of the distribution of budget on the basis of status.

    But she had no option other than to agree to Zhao Ming''s policies. If Ji Cheng has finalised her ideas then no one can stop the implementation of these policies.

    That''s why she decided to save her image by being understanding rather than shout like an idiot, and what Wen Xu was doing.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she heard Xiao Li''s understanding words.

    She nodded and said, " Consort Xiao Li, you''re very understanding." though Zhao Ming was smiling but her words were not sincere at all.

    Wen Xu wanted to say something as she doesn''t want the policies to get implemented.

    Xiao Li knows this very well. She forced a smile as well while tugging at Wen Xu''s hand.

    Wen Xu frowned when Xiao Li was tugging at her hand. She nced at her because she didn''t like that she was trying to control her.

    But she understood that Xiao Li has a kind heart and she doesn''t want her to shout more at Zhao Ming

    She thought that see was doing this to save Zhao Ming from her scolding but in reality Xiao Li was trying to save herself from further humiliation that Wen Xu can possibly bring her.

    ˇ­.

    " Oh, by the way I forgot to address a very important thing in the meeting. We need to find someone else who can take the position of Head Consort since Consort Xiao Li cannot do her duties for the next three months." Zhao Ming said while looking up from her paper.

    Everyone was stunned, especially Xiao Li when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She is the Head Consort then why find someone else?

    .

    " Sister Zhao Ming, what do you mean by this? Why do you think that I can''t work as the Consort head for three months? Are you doing this to me because of our yesterday''s argument? Sister, you know that I didn''t mean any harm to you."

    " I was just worried about you that you won''t be able to handle the pressure of managing the harem. How can you remove me from my position for that?"

    Xiao Li said with her welled up eyes. She was stunned because she only has more power than others because she is the Head Consort other than being Wen Xu''s favorite.

    If she was removed from her position, then others won''t look at her the same way they do now.

    " ZHAO MING!"

    " Who are you to remove Xiao Li from her position as the head Consort in the pce? I was the one who appointed her then who are you to remove her. You may be the Empress but I am the Empress Dowager. You cannot do this. You have no authority to remove Xiao Li. "

    Wen Xu said righteously. Though she does not have the powers to manage the harem anymore, she is still the Empress Dowager and no one can change her decisions like this.

    Others were shocked when they heard Zhao Ming''s words. They didn''t say anything and carefully saw all the drama unfolding in front of them.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming smiled and replied, " You''re the right mother. You''re the Empress Dowager and I am ''just'' the Empress. I am not going against your decision. "

    Wen Xu smiled smugly when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' At least she has some self awareness.'' Wen Xu folded her hand arrogantly around her chest as she looked at Zhao Ming in disdain.

    " It''s not me who wanted to remove Consort Xiao Li from her position but it is His Majesty''s orders himself. That''s why I have to find a recement for Consort Xiao Li." Zhao Ming took a letter from Lu shi''s hand and passed it to Xiao Li to see.

    " This is the official Red Letter that his majesty has issued a while ago. Since I wasing here, Feng Ju gave it to me and requested me to pass it to you. And ording to the rules, you can''t possibly continue to work as the Head Consort in the harem after receiving the warning letter. " Zhao Ming said with a hint of regret on her face.

    " So I need to find someone to rece you and help me with the harem works. That''s why I said that I need to find someone to help me in work. "

    After Zhao Ming finished her words, there was a long silence in the room. No one spoke for a while as they were all shocked.

    Xiao Li''s face turned red from embarrassment because she was not only removed from her position but Zhao Ming deliberately gave this letter to her in front of everyone.

    Everyone was looking at her suspicion and pity in their gazes. Xiao Li pursed her lips as she couldn''t understand why Jk Cheng issued the Red Letter for her.

    She opened it and saw the reason for issuing the letter.

    It said, " Unexinable reasons."

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Xiao Li couldn''t believe that Ji Cheng gave her the Red Letter without any reason? He didn''t even state the reason clearly.

    Her hands trembled when she read the letter again and again.

    All the other consorts were stunned when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    They started whispering to each other in a state of confusion and panic. They all knew what Red Letter meant and were shocked to see that Xiao Li had received her first warning.

    Isn''t she the Head Consort? Not only that she was the most favorite Consort of Empress Dowager. How can she receive this warning letter? That too from the Emperor himself.

    Wen Xu frowned and snatched the letter from Xiao Li''s trembling hands. She gritted her teeth as she read the letter.

    She red at Zhao Ming because she understood that it was all because of her.

    ''She must be behind all this.''

    Wen Xu remembered Ji Cheng''s outburst yesterday. She looked at Zhao Ming and asked in the authoritative tone, " What is this? How can Xiao Li receive the Red Letter? And on what basis? Unexinable reasons? Are you kidding me?"

    " Red Letter is not a joke. Xiao Li hasn''t done anything wrong, so I don''t ept this red letter. You don''t need to find anyone else for the position of Head Consort either. Xiao Li will continue her duty like before. " Wen Xu domineeringly.

    She thought that Ji Cheng was just showing tantrums. If she goes and talks to him, everything will be fine.

    There is no reason to give a Red Letter for such small things.

    " But mother, I am afraid that you cannot take the decision about Consort Xiao to work as the Head Consort ." Zhao Ming said hesitantly.

    Wen Xu frowned and said, " What do you mean? Are you trying to ignore my decision? I am the Empress Dowager. I can take this decision and I will make him take back his order as well. "

    " It''s not that I am trying to ignore your decision. But you can''t make this decision because you don''t have the power to do so. Because you also have received a Red Letter as well . " Zhao Ming took another red letter from Lu shi''s hand and passed it to Wen Xu politely.

    Wen Xu:" - _-"

    Xiao Li:" - _-"

    Others:" - _-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 456 - Harem Meeting (9)

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Harem Meeting (9)</h4>

    Wen Xu was stunned when Zhao Ming passed her another official Red Letter saying that she has also received one.

    Her mouth opened in daze as she looked at the letter in her hands.

    '' I also got the Red Letter? But why?'' she could not believe that she also received the Red Letter as well.

    Everyone looked at Zhao Ming in shock and then nced at the letter in the hands of Wen Xu that Zhao Ming had just passed her.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and hesitantly opened the letter to read its content.

    The reason that was stated in the letter was, " Inappropriate use of powers."

    Wen Xu was shocked when she read the letter. Inappropriate use of powers?

    What did she use her powers for? And what happened so serious that Ji Cheng issued her the warning letter?

    Bullsh*t.

    She cannot believe that her own son issued her a warning letter. In the history of the Ji Dynasty, no one has issued the red letter to their own family.

    Ji Cheng has be crazy because of Zhao Ming.

    Wen Xu''s jaw tightened as she red at Zhao Ming, " What the hell is this? How can he issue me the red letter? And what kind of stupid reason is this? Zhao Ming, tell me. You are behind all this, right? You must be the one who probed him to do something so drastic. Otherwise why did my son give me this warning letter? "

    Wen Xu was so agitated that she grabbed Zhao Ming''s arm and started ming her.

    Xiao Li was in a state of shock while Wen Xu was venting her anger towards Zhao Ming.

    She was expecting for Wen Xu to help her and teach Zhao Ming a lesson but in the end Wen Xu also received the warning letter as well.

    '' Seems like I have underestimated her.'' Xiao Li pursed her lips when she saw the innocent smile in Zhao Ming''s face which was more like a smirk.

    Zhao Ming smiled and peeled Wen Xu''s hand from her arm and said, " Mother, do you think that his majesty could give a Red Letter to anyone just because I asked him to do so?"

    "If it was so easy then everyone in this room except two people would have received the warning letter." Zhao Ming said casually while shrugging her shoulders.

    .

    The two exceptions were Jia Shi and Xue Lang, who was sitting beside Xie Mei. Even Xie Mei was saying insulting words about Zhao Ming earlier, Xue Lang was simply admiring her beauty.

    That''s when Zhao Ming noticed this girl.

    She remembered that she had seen this girl at the Banquet. She remembered her because unlike other consorts, she didn''t gossip about her and she found her very cute.

    That''s why she said that except two everyone would have gotten the red letter.

    Because she doesn''t like anyone else. All other consorts are busybodies who love to gossip about others and keep looking down on others.

    Wen Xu was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s direct words. No one has ever spoken to her like this before.

    She is the Empress Dowager yet she dared to speak to her like this.

    " Youˇ­!" Wen Xu held her neck in agitation as she felt her blood flowing up to her head.

    '' This girl will be the death of me.''

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. However, she was not in the mood to say something at all.

    She still can''t believe that she received the Red Letter and even Wen Xu received the same as well.

    Now she will be suspended from her position for three months and she won''t be able to use her powers. Also, since she was holding the Royal position, she gets separate ie along with her monthly budget.

    But since she will be suspended, she won''t get any ie. She gritted her teeth as she looked at the letter in her hands.

    ˇ­..

    " Mother, please calm down. You need to prepare yourself well because there is one more thing that you should know. I am worried that I would have to summon the Imperial Doctor if you heard what I am going to say." Zhao Ming was worried that Wen Xu would get a heart attack if she said her words.

    " Now what? " Wen Xu roared at her as worry was evident on her face.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said," I am sorry to say this but for the next three months you both won''t be able to get any monthly budget because his majesty has cancelled your monthly budget for the time being. So you not only got the red letter but a cut of three months monthly budget as well. "

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened when she heard this. Her ie from her royal duty got canceled, her monthly budget was canceled. How could she survive for three months without any money.

    Though the money she received in the past was a lot, she has used that money for buying clothes and jewelleries. Though it will be enough to spend three months on that money, she couldn''t live her life in luxury as before.

    Moreover, her reputation has been affected the most. She was humiliated in front of all the consorts.

    Zhao Ming has deliberately said all this in front of other consorts.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, can I know why I am being punished?" Xiao Li asked in a low voice.

    Her voice was trembling and tears were glistening in her eyes. She held her head down as she was afraid that people would see the hatred towards Zhao Ming in her eyes.

    Zhao Ming looked at Xiao Li and said with seriousness, " I am sorry Consort Xiao Li. I have no idea. I was just told to pass on these letters to you and was asked to make preparations about it. I have no idea why you were punished but since this happened, I have to find someone else to rece you.".

    Zhao Ming didn''t tell her anything that Ji Cheng decided after he brought her back from the orchid pavilion yesterday. She doesn''t want to argue with this issue anymore.

    That''s why she put everything on Ji Cheng. Afterall, he was the one who punished them, so he should answer their questions as well.

    Why should she worry?.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath and said," Then can I resume my work after this suspension period? It''s for only three months right? "

    Xiao Li knows that there is no reason by crying and making fuss at this moment. She needs to calm down and teach Zhao Ming her ce after she gains her position back.

    " I am not sure Consort Xiao Li. It depends on the person because if that person helped me in managing the harem well, then there won''t be any need for me to remove that person. After all, it won''t be fair to her. Right?" Zhao Ming said straightly without making any excuses.

    Xiao Li:" - _-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 457 - Harem Meeting (10)

    <h4>Chapter 457 - Harem Meeting (10)</h4>

    Xiao Li was stunned upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    '' How can she say that she will remove me from my position and rece me with someone else?''

    Everyone in the room was shocked as well. No one has ever dared to touch Xiao Li''s position as head Consort in the harem.

    Generally, by the hierarchy only Xiao Li can be the head Consort because she got married to JI Cheng after Zhao Ming. But in fact, Xiao Li always treated herself more than the Head consort.

    She always thought herself as the Empress and had more reputation in the Harem than Zhao Ming. However, now Zhao Ming was saying that she will rece her with someone?

    Since when she became so gutsy?

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu mmed her hand on the table in anger and asked, " What did you say? You will remove Xiao Li as the Head Consort? Who are you to do that? Even if she is suspended, it is for only three months. It''s not decisive so you can''t remove her from the position."

    " Don''t you dare mess with her. Zhao Ming, I am warning you for thest time. Don''t push my limits, if you continue to keep your bratty attitude then don''t me me for being ruthless. " Wen Xu warned Zhao Ming in front of everyone.

    Other consorts were shaking in fear seeing Wen Xu''s side. Her words were too direct and threatening.

    " Mother, I never said that I will remove Consort Xiao Li from her position. I just said that I have to give this position to another Consort to help me with the work. And if that consort did a good job, then I can''t remove her from the position. So, I haven''t decided anything yet. " Zhao Ming said in a calm tone without flinching even once.

    Everyone was surprised seeing how calm Zhao Ming was in front of Wen Xu.

    In truth, Zhao Ming wanted tough out loud as she was having so much fun. She doesn''t know why but she was feeling immense pleasure by making Wen Xu and Xiao Li annoyed.

    ''This is the best feeling ever. Oh, it feels so good to be the Empress.''

    She was d that she came into this world as the Empress, not some maiden, or concubine. It would be too pitiful if that would have happened.

    Because she is definitely not suitable for that kind of controlled life. At least being the Empress she can do these things, but imagining her life as the mere maiden makes her shudder in fear.

    She was lucky that she became Empress.

    Zhao Ming looked at Wen Xu and continued, "And if we talk about authority to change Consort Xiao Li from her position, then.. I definitely have that. I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and I can change the Head Consort if she is not working well. And you also know how work was done in the past." Zhao Ming said whilefortably sitting on the chair.

    Xiao Li frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    Zhao Ming didn''t bother with anyone''s re and continued," However, I won''t go onto that part. I just want to look forward and hope that whoever bes the head Consort can work well."

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth in anger. She was seething in anger and was trying to control herself from pping Zhao Ming in the face.

    She took a deep breath because she needed to end all this and? hurry and talk to Ji Cheng about all this.

    How could he give her and Xiao Li the red letter? Moreover, the reasons were not clearly exined as well.

    " Zhao Ming, I am telling you don''t go overboard. If you crossed your lines, then don''t think that you will be saved just because you have Ji Cheng." Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming with her stiffened jaw.

    Zhao Ming ignored her words and looked at the other consorts.

    " I have already decided whom I want to take the position of the Head Consort. "

    Zhao Ming nced at Jia Shi and asked," Consort Jia shi, are you willing to take the position of Head Consort?"

    Jia shi was caught off guard when Zhao Ming suddenly asked her this question. She was the daughter of the concubine and doesn''t even have a good rtionship with Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    That''s why she never expected to be the Head Consort at all.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming wanted Jia shi to be the Head Consort because among all the consorts she is the only clear headed person and she believed that Jia shi can handle this position better than Xiao Li.

    " I.. How can I?" Jia shi stammered as she was caught off guard.

    " Zhao Ming, are you stupid or what? How can she be the Head Consort? She is the daughter of a concubine. She can''t take this position." Wen Xu shouted because she doesn''t want Jia shi to get this position.

    Because Wen Xu doesn''t have a good rtionship with Jia shi because she is concubine''s daughter.

    She was nning to make Xie Mei the head Consort then things will be easier for Xiao Li and Zhao Ming won''t be able to remove Xiao Li from her position then.

    But it will be a little difficult to get Jia Shi on her side. That''s why she was against this decision.

    Zhao Ming didn''t listen to Wen Xu''s babbling and looked at Jia shi and asked firmly, " Are you willing to take the position of Head Consort? You don''t need to think about anything else. Just tell me what you think."

    Jia shi pursed her lips as she stared into Zhao Ming''s eyes. She knows that she wasn''t joking and if she agreed to her words, then Zhao Ming won''t ever bother with Wen Xu at all.

    Jia shi could hear others whispering and Wen Xu''s and Xiao Li''s words who were looking down on her.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, how can Jia shi be the head Consort? She will be stressed if you give her so much work. It''s better that you appoint Xie Mei if you want something to rece me. At least find some good recement for this position."

    Xie Mei''s expressions brightened up hearing Xiao Li''s words. She was d that she followed the right person.

    " I am sure Xie Mei could do this. She has always helped me with the work and has a good rtionship with everyone. That''s whyˇ­. " Xiao Li also tried to promote Xie Mei because they can control her.

    Xie Mei is so stupid that she won''t even realize that she was being used by them. She will do whatever she will say, so it''s better that she bes the Head Consort.

    " I will do it."? However, before Xiao Li couldplete her words, Jia shi interrupted her words and said firmly while looking into Zhao Ming''s eyes.

    She knows that Zhao Ming is giving her a chance to prove herself. Even though she is concubine''s daughter, her father has loved her alot.

    But Wen Xu has some serious obsession with bloodline and nobility that''s why she was never considered as a princess and always taunted her for being the concubine''s daughter.

    But Zhao Ming is giving her a chance toe out of herfort zone and show them that she can also be the Head Consort.

    She wanted to show everyone that she can be the head Consort better than Xiao Li.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 458 - Harem Meeting (11)

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Harem Meeting (11)</h4>

    " I''ll do it."

    Xiao Li was trying to make Zhao Ming appoint Xie Mei as the Head Consort in her absence but before she could evenplete her words, Jia shi interrupted her words.

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Jia shi''s words.

    Jia Shi doesn''t talk to many people and Xiao Li doesn''t like her either because unlike other consorts she neverpliments her nor follows her like Xie Mei.

    That''s why they never talked before. However, just now she agreed to Zhao Ming''s words, which means she has decided her side already.

    ˇ­.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, if you think that I am suitable for this position, then I am willing to take it. I will do my best to help you manage the harem." Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming determinedly.

    Zhao Ming smiled,liking her attitude, she said. " That''s the spirit. So it''s final from now on Consort Jia Shi will be the Head Consort of Ji Dynasty. " Zhao Ming said as she looked at everyone.

    " Consort Jia Shi,ter I will send you the official letter regarding the confirmation about your position as the Head Consort. " Zhao Ming said with a satisfied smile.

    Everyone''s expressions be sour because they came to enjoy the drama where they were expecting to see Zhao Ming being humiliated but things didn''t go as they were expecting.

    Not only Wen Xu and Xiao Li failed to suppress Zhao Ming but in the end, they became the joke in front of everyone.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips because Zhao Mingpletely disregarded Xiao Li and Wen Xu''s words and made Jia shi the Head Consort.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, don''t you think that what you''re doing is wrong? This was the harem meeting, where you should have discussed things with us and then made any decision. But you not only discussed things with us but doing everything ording to your will." Xie Mei mustered up her courage and spoke while clenching her fists.

    She was hoping to be the head consort in recement of Xiao Li but Zhao Ming didn''t even look at her. Her status is higher than Jia Shi yet she became the head consort.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and looked at Xie Mei in amusement.

    '' She is still stuck at this thing. Why does she keep repeating the same things?'' she shook her head in helplessness.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, you know that I am more suitable for being the head consort in the absence of sister Xiao Li. I not only have a higher status than sister Jia Shi but also have a good rtionship with everyone in the pce. Is it fair for you to make her the Head Consort? Isn''t this unfair to me?"

    Zhao Ming snickered and replied while looking at Xie Mei as if she is looking at a fool, " Consort Xie Mei , you think it is unfair? Really? Now when you said this , then let me tell you why I didn''t make you the Head Consort." Zhao Ming straightened her back and leaned forward with her hand sped on the table.

    Xie Mei frowned when she saw Zhao Ming fixing her posture and getting ready to say something. At this point, her heart skipped a beat as she felt afraid that she might say something more humiliating.

    " Consort Xie Mei, will you tell me when you arrived for this meeting? Did youe on time or you werete? "

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, what does it have to do with this? You''re just trying to hide your wrong doings."

    " I asked were youte for the meeting or not? Just give me an answer in Yes or No. I don''t want to hear anything else."

    " I..I was a littlete. But I was busy. And don''t tell me that this was your reason for not making me the head consort?" Xie Mei snorted as she felt that Zhao Ming was giving ridiculous excuses.

    " First of all, you were not a littlete but almost an hour. Also, you were not onlyte, but you were rude to me as you didn''t even apologize for beingte or tried to exin why you werete. Adding to that, you keep gossiping to other consorts before the meeting. "

    " You know there is a huge difference between you and Consort Jia Shi. She also camete but it was only five minutes yet she apologized to me as soon as she arrived. She was polite and didn''t make a fuss like you for not starting the meeting while she had to wait for long. "

    " Why would I make someone Head consort who is not punctual and had made me wait for them almost an hour. I would be stupid if I did that." Zhao Ming shrugged her shoulders as she casually said this.

    " Why will I make someone as ignorant and rude as you the Head Consort? Consort Xie Mei, I need someone to work with me and follow my orders properly so that work can be done smoothly. However, I know if I would have appointed you as the head consort, I would have only taken more trouble in my hand. Because you won''t be any help to me at all." Zhao Ming said while looking at Xie Mei without even blinking her eyes.

    " Youˇ­!" Xie Mei''s eyes widened in shock as she tried to control her urge to cry.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming felt so annoyed thinking that this girl has no self awareness and want to be the Head Consort?

    Why would she appoint her as the Head Consort? Can''t she see that she hates her? Then why would she give her this position?

    Xie Mei was dumbfounded when she heard Zhao Ming''s cruel and harsh words. She was extremely straightforward and rejected her ruthlessly.

    "Pfft"... Xue Lang who was sitting beside Xie Mei couldn''t hold herself anymore and chuckled when she heard Zhao Ming''s cruel words.

    " Ouch." Xue Lang cried out when Jia Shi pinched her waist.

    Xue Lang looked up with her eyes welled up with tears but her expressions froze when she saw that everyone was staring at her.

    They all heard her chuckling and were now giving her death re.

    She felt Xie Mei staring at her in anger. She looked extremely angry and humiliated.

    Xue Lang pursed her lips and held her head down as she was afraid that Wen Xu would punish her.

    Zhao Ming smiled seeing the adorable actions of the girl.

    '' Aww, I want to pinch her cheeks.'' Zhao Ming really wanted to pinch Xue Lang''s chubby cheeks. She is slim but has a baby face with chubby cheeks which made her more adorable.

    " Consort Xie Mei, now did you get your answer or do you have any other questions as well? Zhao Ming asked as she shifted her attention to Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and held her head down. She didn''t say anything and kept biting her lower lip to control herself from crying in front of everyone.

    Zhao Ming nodded in satisfaction and said, " Then if no one has anymore questions, then should we end this meeting here?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 459 - Do You Really Love Me?

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Do You Really Love Me?</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at everyone and smiled seeing their stunned expressions.

    " So if no one has any questions, should we end the meeting here? Hmm?"

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    " Hmph." Wen Xu didn''t say anything and stood up to leave without any word.

    She couldn''t understand why she was even bothering to ask when she doesn''t want to do ording to their wishes.

    '' She should have sent the announcement letter to them rather than holding the meeting.''

    It was such a waste of time to stay here.

    It''s better to leave this meeting and meet Ji Cheng to talk about the issue of the warning letter. She needs to talk about their monthly budget canction as well.

    '' How can he do that to her? She is his mother.''

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything when WEN Xu stood up to leave without saying any word. Xiao Li followed the suit and left the study room.

    " Let''s officially end the meeting here. If you have any problem you can ask me but let me remind you, I won''t be polite to those who are rude to me. So if you have any problem you can approach me but please keep your attitude in check. Otherwise I will have to teach you how to talk to the Empress. " Zhao Ming said with a smile while staring at Xie Mei.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and quietly stood up to leave.

    After everyone left, only Jia Shi, Xue Lang and Zhao Ming left in the room.

    " Sisˇ­ I mean Empress Zhao Ming, you were so amazing just no. You were so bold." Xue Lang praised Zhao Ming for her boldness.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " It''s okay. You can call me sister. Also, if you ever have any problem in the pce, you can just tell me. I will help you "

    Zhao Ming felt responsible towards Xue Lang because she was so petite and cute. She felt like an elder sister towards her.

    Xue Lang was touched when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She nodded and turned to Jia Shi," Sitter Jia Shi, congrattions. Now you''re the head Consort."

    " Thank you." Jia Shi responded with a mild smile.

    Zhao Ming was satisfied that she made the decision to let Jia Shi take the position as the Head Consort.

    At first she wasn''t nning this, because she received the warning letter sent by Ji Cheng through Feng Ju at thest moment.

    However, when she saw Jia Shi and her attitude when she entered the study room and apologized politely, she decided that she wanted this girl to be the Head Consort.

    Jia Shi is polite and reliable. She was sure that she could do work much better than Xiao Li.

    ***

    Jin Vi..

    Xie Ming took a bath after Liwei carried her to their room and asked her to freshen up. She was in daze, not from her sleep but because of the strange dream.

    She was trying to figure out if that was her dream or the truth? If it was true and she really went to the Ji Dynasty and saw Ji Cheng in her dreams, then who was that girl?

    Because she is the real Zhao Ming and is now in Xie Ming''s body. Then who is the girl who is pretending to be Zhao Ming in the Ji Dynasty?

    She had a headache just thinking about it. She thought that Xie Ming had died after giving her the memories, so who could that be?

    After spending some time in the bathroom she came out of the bathroom wearing her bunny printed pajamas. The towel was wrapped around her hair as she made her way to the vanity table to put on her night cream.

    After she was done drying her hair, she proceeded to go downstairs for dinner. Just as she was about to open the door of the bedroom to go out, it was pushed open from outside.

    She was startled for a second but looked at the man outside the door holding a tray in his hands.

    She smiled seeing that he brought their dinner upstairs.

    " I thought that you must be tired, so I brought dinner over here. It''s good to have dinner sometimes in the bedroom cozily." he entered the room and passed by her to ce the tray on the coffee table.

    Xie Ming smiled and followed behind him, and hugged him from back.

    " You''re the best husband in the world. "

    Her actions caught him off guard when she suddenly hugged him from behind. He could feel her soft skin even through his shirt.

    He held her hand tightly which was wrapped around his waist.

    " You''re right. You won''t be able to find someone as good looking as me. I am the exclusive piece you know. Only for Mrs. Jin." he boasted while rubbing her hands with his thumb.

    Xie Ming smiled hearing his words.

    " Liwei." she called him out in a serious voice.

    Liwei raised his brows sensing the change in her mood.

    "Hmm? "

    " Do you really love me?" she asked as she rubbed her head against his back.

    " You still have doubt? Hmm?" Liwei asked as he felt his back stiffened.

    He didn''t know why she was suddenly asking this question.

    She shook her head in denial when she heard his counter question.

    How can she doubt him? She knows how much he loves her.

    " Then? "

    Xie Ming closed her eyes as she felt strange by just imagining what if one day she woke up and found herself in the Ji Dynasty?

    The thing she is most afraid of is that everything would go back to the same as before.

    What if she went back to Ji Dynasty and Liwei won''t be there? What if he doesn''t even realize that she has changed and was no longer the same Xie Ming whom he has loved?

    What if he didn''t feel bothered by the fact that she wasn''t the same as before?

    After that dream where she saw her past self sitting beside Ji Cheng, she started to feel strange. A sense of insecurity started to form in her heart.

    Because she never had such a conversation with Ji Cheng before. It must be her imagination, right?

    Now when she has finally epted her life and is living her life quite well, she doesn''t want to go back in time.

    She has finally given her heart to someone, she doesn''t want all of this to break again.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 460 - Mrs. Jin, Do You Still Have A Doubt?

    <h4>Chapter 460 - Mrs. Jin, Do You Still Have A Doubt?</h4>

    Liwei sensed her strange mood and held her wrist and pulled her in front of him. He looked at her lovingly and held her face in his hand.

    He didn''t say anything and leaned in to kiss? her cherry like lips. He wanted to prove himself from his actions rather than his words.

    Xie Ming felt the way he kissed her was different. The kiss was extremely gentle and unhurried. She felt his moist lips kissing hers, making her shudder in anticipation.

    His fingers grazed against her slender neck making her tremble because of the tingling sensation.

    After a while when he parted from the kiss, Xie Ming was panting heavily because even though the kiss was gentle and unhurried, they kissed for quite long which made her breathless.

    Liwei smiled seeing her blushing and panting heavily.

    " So Mrs. Jin, do you still have a doubt about my love? Or you want me to prove it further?" He asked while looking down to her chest.

    Xie Ming followed his gaze and felt her face burning in embarrassment as she saw that her few buttons of night shirt were undone and he was staring at her chest meaningfully.

    She pursed her lips and hurriedly covered her chest with both hands, ". It''s fine. I believe you."

    Liwei chuckled seeing her crimson cheeks and patted on her shoulder, " Let''s eat. You must be hungry."

    Xie Ming nodded and realized that she didn''t have lunch today. They were shooting since afternoon and she had only had a coffee before doing her makeup.

    She was starving.

    After having the dinner, both of them went to the bed. Liwei didn''t do anything further and slept while cuddling her.

    Xie Ming also decided to not think too much and slept while hugging him tightly.

    ˇ­

    The next day, Xie Ming woke up early in the morning for her training leaving Liwei sleeping on the bed like a baby.

    When she came back from the garden after her training, she found Liwei getting ready in the room.

    " Why are you getting ready? Do you have any meetings in the morning? " She asked as she was confused why he was getting ready so early.

    It was only 7 in the morning and he was already dressed up.

    He told herst night that he will go to the officete as he has no meeting in the morning. But now he was getting ready already

    " I am going to the hospital. Father just called me saying that Grandfather is getting discharged today. So I thought that I should go and help my father to get grandfather discharged today."

    " Oh."

    Liwei was sleeping when his phone rang. When he picked it up, his father informed him that Doctor Lu had given permission for his grandfather''s discharge. Since his reports were fine, it''s better to go home to recuperate.

    That''s why Liwei woke up hurriedly to get ready.

    " Then wait for me. Let me get ready as well. I wille with you too." Xie Ming said as she hurriedly went to the bathroom to get ready.

    Liwei stared at her and shook his head because she didn''t even wait for him to reply and went to the bathroom in a hurry.

    He was not nning to take her with him because he thought that there was no need for him toe to the hospital.

    After getting ready, they went to the hospital together to take Grandfather Jin back to home.

    " Xie Ming, my child, why did youe here? This useless son of mine could have got me discharged, there is no need for you toe all the way here." Grandfather Jin who was eating his breakfast was surprised when Xie Ming and Liwei entered the room.

    Liwei:" - _-"

    Father Jin:" - _-"

    Liwie was speechless because the old man had totally disregarded his existence and was only happy to see Xie Ming.

    Father Jin was more upset because he had spent the whole night at the hospital and what he called him? Useless? Really?

    .

    He could see how his father changed when he saw his granddaughter inw. His face was blooming in happiness.

    He sighed because he knows his father''s personality. He pretends to be cold and rude but he really cares about everyone.

    Generally, boys are more favored in the family but in their house, girls are more important.

    Grandfather Jin doesn''t have any daughter that''s why he dotes so much on his daughters inw.

    So he was kinda used to this biased treatment. However, he was d to see Xie Ming happy and that she was getting adjusted to the family well.

    " Grandfather, don''t say that. It''s only right for us toe and apany you to get discharged. I know how lonely it feels to get discharged alone." She said as she remembered when she had stayed at the hospital before and when she got discharged, only Yu Mei was with her.

    At that time, her rtionship with Liwei was not good so he didn''t evene to take her home.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming when he heard her words. He pursed his lips as he felt slightly guilty for his past behavior.

    Though they were not in love with each other at that time,however as a husband it was his responsibility to apany her to get discharged.

    Father Jin and Grandfather Jin looked at Liwie and red at him usingly.

    Liwei pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. What can he say? It was his fault after all.

    " What did you guys bring? " Father Jin sighed and tried to change the subject.

    Grandfather Jin nodded and yed along and took the paper bag from Liwei''s hand.

    Liwei was d that his father and grandfather were trying to change the subject.

    " These are some tonics that I made. Grandfather I am sure, you will get better soon if you drink these regrly."

    Xie Ming has already made these tonics for him and brought them along? whileing here.

    " Really. Then I will definitely drink them. " Grandfather Jim smiled as he ced the tonic on the side table carefully.

    After she woke up from thea, they realized that Xie Ming is really talented. She not only can cook well but she has some knowledge about herbs and medicines.

    She has sent some tonics in the past as well, but they were too bitter. He didn''t take them after drinking them for once.

    Knock knock.

    Their attention was shifted when a nurse entered the room and said, " One of you should go to the administrative counter to pay the hospital bills, and after the file is ready, you can take Mr. Jin with you."

    Liwei nodded and said, " Father, I''ll go to pay the bills."

    Father Jin nodded.

    " Wait, I aming with you. "

    Grandfather Jim looked at Xie Ming and asked," why do you want to go? He can do the paperwork himself. You sit here and eat some fruits. "

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 461 - I Am Shook.

    <h4>Chapter 461 - I Am Shook.</h4>

    " Xie Ming, why do you want to go with him? He is just going to the administrative office. You can sit here and eat Fruits" Grandfather Jin said as he urged Xie Ming to sit down.

    Liwei was going to the administrative office toplete the formalities for the discharge, when Xie Ming stopped him from behind.

    Xie Ming wanted to apany him as well because she need to talk to Doctor Lu and want to find out the situation of that kid

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and looked at Grandfather Jin, replied, " Grandpa, I wanted to talk to Doctor Lu about your condition and wanted to know if there is anything we need to be careful of. You just rx. We wille soon after we are done with the formalities."

    Father Jin waved his hand and said, " You go. I will take care of him. And yeah, it will take some time in the discharge process, so you can go and eat something at the cafeteria as well. "

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded lightly. She feels weird leaving like this but she won''t get much timeter to talk to Doctor Lu. .

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming and Liwei left the hospital room, Liwei asked," You want to know about that kid right? "

    " Yes. It''s been two days and I was wondering if they found out about his condition. You know, that child is at the initial stage and if he was diagnosed rightly at early stage then he can get better."

    " Otherwise it will be difficult for him to get betterter because autism doesn''t have any cure. It depends on the condition and will power of the child. "

    Xie Ming was worried about that child because when she was young she had witnessed a simr case of autism as well.

    Though in her time it was not known as autism. In fact , it didn''t have any name in her time. People use to call such children stupid, mental or retarded.

    She knew that it is a kind of disease because of her father but she got to learn that it is called autism in this world when she was watching some medical dramas.

    She figured out from the symptoms and behavior shown in the drama, that the child she has witnessed when she was young was autistic.

    Her father has taken that child in his care because the parents of that child abandoned him because of the society and they cannot take care of such child.

    She has seen how his father alwaysforted that child and gave him acupuncture to soothe his nerves. He didn''t make him feel that he is sick but he made him feel that he is special and can do what other people can do.

    After the treatment, the child got better. But when his condition got better, his parents came to take their children saying that he is their son and it''s right for them to take him back.

    When she came into this world and saw that now this disease has a name, she realized how amazing her father was. He was ahead in time and was very progressive in thinking.

    But she was unlucky that she lost her father due to the nning and plotting of the pce.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming sighed as she remembered the day when her father died because Wen Xu who used him of trying to poison her.

    Liwei, who was done with the hospital formalities, turned around and saw Xie Ming sighing.

    " What happened? Are you tired?"

    Xie Ming looked at him trying topose her emotions, " No. I am fine."

    " If you''re done, should we go and see Doctor Lu Feng ?"

    Liwei looked at her and found her face turning pale. However, when he saw her insisting to meet Doctor Lu, he couldn''t say no.

    He nodded and said, " Let''s go."

    ˇ­.

    " Come in"

    Lu Feng was reading a patient''s file when he heard the knock on the door. He thought that it was the head nurse but when he looked up, he saw Xie Ming entering the room.

    " Oh. Mrs. Jin. Mr. Jin, you also came." he greeted them as he stood up from his chair.

    " Doctor Lu, I hope we didn''t disturb you." Liwei asked as he entered Lu Feng''s office with Xie Ming.

    " No it''s fine. You came to get your grandfather discharged? " he asked as he gestured to them to sit down on the chair.

    " Yes. Doctor Lu, since he is getting discharged, I want to ask is there anything that we should be careful of? I mean his diet or anything else?"

    Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming and said," Mrs Jin, you really want to ask me about it? You have great knowledge about medicine. How can I tell you something? "

    Since the day he found out that she was the one who treated his aunt, he started admiring her. He never saw a person who could treat someone only with needles and that too without knowing their exact condition.

    That''s just amazing.

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and replied, " Doctor Lu, please don''t say that. I only know a few things about traditional medicine but I am not familiar with western medicine. So you know more than me in this field."

    Lu Feng nodded and said, " Mr Jin is now fine but he has to take care of his diet. He should be given a low sodium diet for a few days and eat more leafy vegetables. No junk or oily food. Also, it would be better if he does some exercise or take a walk. His body is getting weaker because of old age so it would be better if he does some exercise. "

    Xie Ming nodded as she registered all of his instructions in her mind.

    " Is there anything else that you want to ask? ." Lu Feng asked with his hands sped on the table.

    " Doctor Lu, I want to know about that kid? What was the diagnosis of Doctor Su Jin about that kid?"

    Lu Feng looked at Xie Ming with hesitantance and said," Erm.. Actually Doctor Su Jin came to me in the morning and told me that the kid indeed has autism and it''s stage one just as you said. "

    " I was going to call Mr Jin in a while but you came before that. Mrs. Jin, after hearing Doctor Su Jin''s diagnosis which was exactly what you said, I am shook. I cannot believe that you said all of that without doing any test or nothing. "

    " This kind of talentes from experience only. Even the top doctors in our hospital cannot do what you did by looking at the boy and checking his pulse. " Lu Feng said with admiration in his eyes.

    He has never seen someone so outstanding in medicine especially from traditional Chinese medicine.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed because Liwei was beside her with a nk face. She has no idea what he is thinking about her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 462 - We Need Doctors Like You.

    <h4>Chapter 462 - We Need Doctors Like You.</h4>

    Xie Ming was embarrassed hearing Lu Feng''s words. He kept praising her.

    " I am not that great doctor Lu. I may be amazing in your eyes but in front of your degree and qualifications I am still nothing." she said while pursing her lips.

    She knows that the career she chose was ratherplicated. She also wanted to make use of her medical skills however, this world gives value to degree and a piece of paper more than talent and experience.

    She doesn''t have a required degree to be a doctor here. And if these things go public she may get sued for treating someone without any medical degree.

    The only thing that doesn''t require a degree was getting into the entertainment industry. Though Xie Ming has a degree in business, she isn''t fond of business.

    She chose acting out of curiosity and by now she was doing fine. She doesn''t know what this profession will bring her but she knows that she will don''t regret her decision.

    ˇ­

    Lu Feng nodded when he heard her words. He can vaguely understand her words.

    " Anyway, Mrs. Jin, I want to say one thing. I don''t know how you have so much knowledge and experience in medicine that too with no medical educational certificate. But I must say that you are amazing."

    " And I hope that you can continue to help people with your knowledge. We need such doctors like you who treat people not because it''s their work but out of responsibility. "

    Xie Ming smiled hearing his words." Yes. I''ll try to utilize my knowledge in medicine whenever I can. And you can contact me whenever you need my help. I will be honored to help you. " Xie Ming wrote down her number on a piece of paper and passed it to Lu Feng.

    Lu Feng smiled and nodded.

    Liwei, who was sitting on the side, looked at the way Xie Ming gave her number to him. A frown appeared on his face but he chose to not say anything.

    " Mr. Jin, I am really sorry that I had to cancel our dinner nsst time. But suddenly an important meeting popped up and I also found out that my parents were not in the city either. So I had to cancel our n at thest moment." Lu Feng apologized to Liwei as he remembered how he canceled the nst time.

    " It''s okay Doctor Lu. I understand. And your work is more important. We can make ns some other time. "

    Lu Feng felt relieved hearing Liwei''s words. He was feeling bad for canceling the n so abruptly.

    " I think we should take a leave now. I just wanted to know about the kid. I am sorry to disturb you. " Xie Ming apologized for disturbing him and was about to get up when Lu Feng stopped her.

    " Ah, Mrs. Jin one more thing. Doctor Su Jin wanted to meet you once. Her OPD must be over by now. If you have some time, you can go to her office to meet her." Lu Feng while looking at his watch.

    Xie Ming thought about it for a moment and said, " Yes. I''ll do that. I wanted to meet her as well. "

    ˇ­

    After they left Lu Feng''s office, Liwei held Xie Ming''s hand and said," He has my number. He can call me if he has some important work. Why did you give yours?"

    Xie Ming was dumbfounded when she heard his words. She chuckled, finding his words childish.

    " What''s wrong in that? And it will be more convenient to call me than you. Also, it''s just a number, not a big deal. " she said while searching for Su Jin''s room number on the information board.

    All the doctor''s room numbers were written on the board with their specialty.

    " How can it not be a big deal? You know it''s not safe to give your number to everyone. You should be careful about it. " he said, trying to justify his words.

    Xie Ming was speechless. Lu Feng is a highly known doctor belonging to a prestigious family. Moreover, he is a gentleman.

    What''s wrong in giving her number to him?

    " Mr. Jin, are you jealous? " She teased him while hitting him with her elbow.

    Liwei red at her and cleared his throat, " I am not."

    Xie Ming looked at him and said casually, " Yes. You should not get jealous over this little thing. After all, you have many female friends as well. And they all gawk at you as their prey. So you have no right to get jealous over such stupid thing. "

    Xie Ming''s expressions turned dark as she remembered the girl she had met in the restaurant the other day.

    She still feels ufortable thinking how the girl was looking at Liwei. Her gaze changed when she nced at her, it was very strange and judging.

    Liwei stopped in his tracks and looked at her. His lips curled upwards when he heard her words.

    He knows that she is getting jealous.

    He chose to shut his mouth to not elevate this argument. He put his arm around her, taking her in his embrace and said, " My wife is so sensitive."

    Sigh.

    Xie Ming red at him from side eyes when she saw him sighing.

    When they reached Su Jin''s office, Liwei got a call from Lu Kang.

    Xie Ming looked at him and said, " You go and take the call. After that go and check on grandfather. He must be waiting for us. I wille back after talking to her." she pointed at the door indicating him to go.

    Liwei looked at her seriously and asked, " Will you be fine alone?"

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and said," Of course, I''ll be fine. She is not some beast that will eat me. " she chuckled seeing his reaction.

    Though she doesn''t like Su Jin much, she doesn''t dislike her either. Her response was normal because she has no idea about her medical skills.

    Lu Feng believed her words because he knew that she was the one who treated his aunt, otherwise his reaction would be the s ame.

    " Okay then. I will take this call and go back to the room. You alsoe after talking to her."

    Xie Ming nodded and waved her hand, gesturing to him to go.

    ˇ­

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 463 - My Grandfather Is An Interesting Person.

    <h4>Chapter 463 - My Grandfather Is An Interesting Person.</h4>

    After Liwie left, Xie Ming looked at the door in front of her and knocked on it.

    " Come in."

    She pushed open the door hesitantly and saw Su Jin looking at herputer screen.

    " Doctor Su Jin." Xie Ming greeted her politely.

    Su Jin looked up and was surprised to see Xie Ming standing at the door.

    She smiled awkwardly and weed her in the office.

    There was a long silence after Xie Ming settled down in the chair opposite to Su Jin.

    " Erm, do you want something? Tea or coffee?" Su Jin asked awkwardly.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " No. Thank you."

    " I heard from Doctor Lu that you wanted to meet me. So I came here to see you before going back." Xie Ming said straightly as she wanted to know why she wanted to meet her.

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded.

    " Yes. I wanted to meet you once. But I never thought that you woulde today." she was surprised and stunned at the same time.

    She was surprised that Xie Ming woulde so suddenly.

    " You must have heard about the condition of that kid from Doctor Lu, right? " Su Jin held her head down as she felt awkward and embarrassed because she had said so many things to her and in the end, it was her judgment that was wrong.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said," Yes. He told me that he is in stage one of autism. I am d that he was diagnosed early otherwise it would be very difficult to treat him if his condition had worsened ."

    Su Jin felt more miserable hearing her words. She has never been wrong in her life and now a person who has no medical background proved her wrong.

    " Yes. You were right. He indeed has autism. I apologize for making assumptions earlier and said so much. I am really sorry for that."

    Xie Ming looked at the strong headed girl in front of her. She never thought that Su Jin would apologize to her. But seeing her like this, she realized that she is not bad after all.

    She was just too honest and direct with her words. That''s why she said everything to her rather than hiding things in her heart.

    Xie Ming shook her head and said, " It''s okay. I wasn''t hurt by your words. Moreover, you were right in your ce as well. How can you believe in a stranger''s words who has no medical background or degree? "

    " It''s fine. I didn''t take your words to heart." Xie Ming smiled after saying her words.

    Su Jin smiled and said, " Mrs. Jin, I wanted to meet you once not only because I wanted to apologize to you. But someone else wanted to meet you, that''s why I wanted to ask you about it. "

    Xie Ming raised his brows and asked, " Hmm? Meet me? Who?"

    " My grandfather."

    " Your grandfather? Why? I mean.. " Xie Ming was confused why doctor Su Jin''s grandfather wanted to meet her.

    They were not even close friends.

    Su Jin smiled seeing Xie Ming''s baffled expressions, she interrupted her and said," Didn''t I tell youst time when we were arguing that my grandfather is also a Chinese medicine doctor. I got the results of that kid yesterday night and when I told him everything, he said that he wanted to meet you."

    " It''s been so long that he has seen anyone from the young generation to be interested in Chinese medicine. Moreover, you''re not only interested in it but you have so much knowledge about it as well. "

    " He also told me that it''s impossible for someone who doesn''t have any experience and background in medicine like you to be so good at it that you good recognize the early stage of autism in a child. Generally, even a parent cannot find any abnormalities in a child when he is in the first stage. But you discovered when you saw him only twice. " Su Jin said with admiration.

    Xie Ming was embarrassed seeing Su Jin saying all of this.

    " Ermm. Doctor Su Jin, I am not as amazing as you are saying. It was just my instinct and I was lucky that it was right and nothing else. There is no need.. " before she couldplete her words and say there is no need for her to meet him, Su Jin interrupted

    " It was not an instinct Mrs. Jin. You were sure that the child has autism. You even stated all the symptoms that you noticed in him which can make him autistic. And even if that was just your instinct and you got lucky, then it takes so much experience for someone to get such instinct. "

    Xie Ming was caught off guard hearing Su Jin''s words. She never thought that she could say such words. It''s too direct and she felt embarrassed hearing her praises.

    " Ermm.. It''s really.. "

    " That''s why my grandfather wants to meet you. When I told him about this child''s case and how you told me to check on him only after checking his pulse, without any test or anything. Since he is also a oriental Chinese doctor, I am sure you will have a good chat with him. "

    " I have some time on this Saturday, so I am nning to visit him at his clinic. If you have some time on Saturday as well, why don''t you join me? I will treat you to lunch as well. "

    "This way you can meet my grandfather as well and have a chat. I have sure you won''t be disappointed."

    " My grandfather is quite an interesting person. " Su Jinughed as shepleted her words.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she was puzzled seeing the sudden change in her character.

    She never thought that Su Jin would invite her to meet her grandfather and would talk about treating her for lunch.

    " Errmˇ­" Xie Ming confused whether she should ept her invitation or not because it''s not been long since they met and their first meeting was not pleasant at all.

    " So that''s final. You''reing with me to meet my grandfather on Saturday. This is my number so give me a missed call so that I can save yours as well. I will pick you up on Saturday morning to meet my grandfather." Su Jin didn''t let Xie Ming finish her words and fixed the n.

    " - _-"

    Xie Ming stared at Su Jin as she was dumbfounded seeing her smile and outgoing nature. She didn''t look like this when she first met her.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a few more minutes, Xie Ming left her room as Su Jin got a call from someone.

    When Xie Ming got out of the room, she looked at the door in daze.

    " What was that? What did just happen? I didn''t even say anything and she fixed the n?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and let out a chuckle. She never met someone as stubborn as Su Jin.

    She looked cold and indifferent on the surface but talking to her she realized that she has a good personality.

    It''s just that she has a sharp tongue. Some people cane out as rude because they cannot hide their feelings. But those people are better than those who are better at keeping things in their heart.

    Because one cannot tell what''s going on in another person''s mind. That''s why she liked Su Jin more.

    She didn''t hesitate to apologize for her behaviour.. It''s easy to argue and misunderstand someone but it''s definitely not easy to apologise for one''s own mistakes.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 464 - You Came Back From Australia?

    <h4>Chapter 464 - You Came Back From Australia?</h4>

    After exiting Su Jin''s room, Xie Ming went to Grandfather Jin''s room.

    When she entered the room, she found that Liwei was packing the clothes of grandfather in the bag.

    He looked at Xie Ming and asked, " you''re done?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Liwei didn''t ask much in front of grandfather and Father Jin. After everything was done, they left the hospital together to go to the Jin Mansion.

    When they reached Jin Mansion, Mother Jin weed them with a bright smile.

    They stayed there for lunch and by that time Jin Liang also arrived home. He came early to see Grandfather.

    " You guys are still here." Jin Liang said to Xie Ming as he sat on the couch in the living room.

    Mother Jin hit him on his shoulder and said, " Is this how you talk to your sister inw? It''s her house. She can stay here whenever she wants. What has it got to do with you?"

    Jin Liang pursed her lips and retorded, " Mom I am your own son. How can you treat me like this? And how can you be so nice to your elder son all of a sudden? You weren''t like this before."

    " Didn''t you say that before that I am your favourite child and I am cute and you love me more than brother."

    Mother Jin''s face turned red when she heard Jin Liang''s words. She did like Jin Liang more before because his personality is very bright and gets along with everyone easily.

    But it''s not that she didn''t treat Liwei properly. It''s just Liwei was always cold and never behaved cutely like Jin Liang did.

    However, she got more fond of him after he got married.

    Moreover now she can only depend on him to give her grandchildren.

    She also wanted to spoil her grandchildren and want to keep their pictures as the wallpaper on her phone.

    Because she knows that Jin Liang won''t get married so easily. It''s useless to have some hope with him.

    " You..you don''t do anything and just only know how to talk. Learn something from your brother. He not only got married on time, but is working so hard for thepany."

    Jin Liang frowned and looked at Xie Ming with a pout.

    " Xie Ming, can you see how your mother inw is treating me? Is it right for you to just sit there and drink juice? Can''t you say something?"

    Xie Ming who was drinking her juice looked up and smiled. " Brother Liang, why would I get into mother and son''s matter. Moreover, why would I go against my husband? He is indeed amazing."

    Jin Liang gritted his teeth seeing how both women were trying to corner him.

    He took a deep breath and asked Mother Jin to change the topic, " What are we having for lunch? When are we going to eat?"

    " I don''t know. Today Xie Ming made lunch. And we will eat after your brother and fatheres down from the study." Mother Jin replied while passing the fruits to Xie Ming.

    Jin Liang scoffed as his mother didn''t even ask him and kept passing Xie Ming the fruits.

    He felt like he was an outsider in the family. He shook his head and asked, " What are they doing in the study? Can''t they just talk here?"

    " They are talking aboutpany matters. Why would they talk here? You won''t even understand them anyway."

    Xie Ming let out a chuckle seeing Mother Jin talking to Jin Liang this way.

    Jin Liang''s face turned beet red seeing her chuckle. He red at Mother Jin and she ignored his gaze as always.

    Sigh.

    '' Am I really their child? Why do I feel that I am adopted?''

    ˇ­..

    After Liwei and Father Jin came down and everyone settled down on the dining table, Xie Ming served the dishes that she had prepared for lunch.

    " Xie Ming, it smells great. I am sure it will taste amazing." Mother Jin patted her hand as sheplimented her.

    Jin Liang ignored everything and picked a piece of braised pork and put it into his mouth.

    " Ahmm. It''s so yummy. Xie Ming, you are the best. You should just settle here. This way I can eat delicious food regrly."

    Grandfather Jin red at Jin Liang and looked down at his bowl. There was only porridge and some green veggies for him.

    He frowned seeing that there is no meat for him.

    " You shameless brat. Can''t you see that your grandfather is eating porridge and vegetables yet you''re eating pork and all this. And that too while making so much noise."

    Jin Liang frowned and looked at him with wronged expressions. He pursed his lips and said," I wasn''t the one who made all this. Why are you shouting at me? "

    Grandfather Jin''s lips twitched and said," because you''re the only one who is making so much noise . Can''t you eat silently?"

    Xie Ming smiled seeing them bickering like children. She felt rxed whenever she came back to Jin Mansion.

    She was d that she became Xie Ming aftering into this world. Her life has be more bright? and rxing than before.

    ˇ­.

    After having lunch together and spending some quality time, Xie Ming and Liwei left for their house.

    In the car, Xie Ming was resting with her eyes closed when she woke up when Liwei''s phone rang.

    Liwei frowned seeing that Xie Ming''s sleep disrupted because of his phone call.

    He put the Bluetooth on and picked up the call, " Why did you call?"

    Bai Ju on the other line frowned when Liwei picked up the call in such an annoyed tone.

    He pursed his lips and said, " What kind of attitude is this? Your friend called you after so long and you speak like this. You really have no conscience. "

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked, " You came back from Australia?"

    Bai Ju was in a club room with Xiao Jun when he called Liwei. He nced at Xiao Jun who was drinking his beer and said," Hmm. I came today. I wanted to meet you all so I called you."

    " Xiao Jun and I are at the Regal Club. You shoulde fast as well. Bai Xiuren will alsoe in a while." Bai Ju said while looking at his watch.

    " Now? Shouldn''t you be resting today because of your jetg? Howe you''re partying as soon as you arrive in the city? "

    " Because I missed the party the most. When I? was there, I put my focus on work. Now when I am finally back, I want to meet you all and party all night. " Bai Juughed as she said his word.

    " You can party all night. I am not free, so I am noting. " Liwei was about to hang up when Bai Ju said," You can bring your wife as well. I heard you got married, shouldn''t you introduce her to me? We are best friends after all."

    Bai Ju was shocked when he found out that Liwei got marriedst year and he doesn''t even know anything.

    Hearing from Xiao Jun, he found out that Liwei''s wife has a problematic attitude. But their rtionship has changed drastically recently and Liwei has changed totally.

    He has be a wife ve.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 465 - Walking Down The Aisle.

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Walking Down The Aisle.</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard Bai Ju''s words to introduce Xie Ming to him.

    It''s true that they got married discreetly. Even his closest friend doesn''t know about his marriage till now.

    He realized that it was his fault to not acknowledge her as his wife earlier. But now since their rtionship has progressed, it''s time that he should introduce her to the other two important persons in his life.

    " Okay. I wille in a while." he hung up the phone as soon as hepleted his words.

    Bai Ju stared at his phone which Liwei had already hung up.

    " Hah. He is still cold as before. Heartless man!"

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming looked at Liwei and said," Who was that? Are you going somewhere?"

    He nodded and said, " It was Bai Ju. Didn''t I tell you about him before? He came back from Australia today and wanted to have a party at a club. He has invited us for a get together because we haven''t seen each other for long. And you haven''t met Bai Ju and Xiao Jun yet either. "

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she remembered that Bai Xiuren was Bai Ju''s twin sister. And she must be joining them since they have always been together.

    Liwei nced at her while driving and saw the change in her expressions.

    He pursed his lips and said, " If you don''t want toe, then it''s fine. I can go there myself. If you''re notfortable meeting with strangers, then you don''t need to force yourself."

    " I can drop you home and thenˇ­" Liwie thought that she wasn''tfortable to meet with his friends, so he suggested going alone and dropping her at home before going there.

    Before he couldplete his words, Xie Ming interrupted him and said," I''ll go with you."

    Liwei was surprised when he heard his words. He parked his car on the side of the road and looked at her.

    " You want to go? Xie Ming, if you''re just trying to please me, then you don''t have to. Though they are my friends, I don''t want you to feel ufortable in any way."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his serious expressions and said, " I won''t be ufortable. Aren''t they your friends? So I need to get along with them as well. "

    " Moreover, weren''t you going with me? So how can I be ufortable? Hmm? "

    His lips curled upwards when he heard her words. He leaned in and kissed her rosy lips gently and said,'''' Right. I am there, so I won''t let you feel ufortable or bored. So should we first go home and then club? " he asked as he again settled down on his seat.

    He suggested going home and changing clothes before going to the club.

    Xie Ming thought about it and replied," It''s okay. It will be too much hassle. Let''s just directly go there. Why bother to go home and then club?"

    She felt that they would bete if they first went home and then club. Moreover, though she was wearing simple clothes, they were decent enough to go anywhere.

    She was slightly nervous and excited about going to a club because after she came into this world, it was her first time going to a club.

    She has seen clubs from Xie Ming''s memories and dramas only. Now it was her time to explore it.

    Liwei was surprised hearing that she wanted to go there without changing. In the past, she always wore short dresses which were shiny and morous. Though he didn''t like those dresses because they were too revealing.

    But now she agreed to go to the club in her current clothes. He smiled and said, " Okay".

    ˇ­

    It took them more than an hour for them to reach the destination.

    The Regal Club was inside the five star hotel with the name, " The King."

    Xie Ming was quite surprised seeing the five star hotel which was exquisitely designed and decorated and stood by it''s name.

    The hotel was designed in the fusion of western and Chinese culture. The element of both architecture was used cautiously which made it look elegant and regal.

    Xie Ming entered in daze as she was getting the feel of being in the pce from its design. It was breathtakingly beautiful.

    The hotel was in the isted part of the city and was surrounded by greenery.

    Liwei wrapped her hand around his arm and walked inside the hotel.

    " You like it?" Liwie asked when he saw Xie Ming admiring the beauty of the hotel with her mouth open.

    She nodded unconsciously. Her steps unknowingly became more careful and elegant as she was getting the feel that she was walking inside the pce.

    Liwie looked at her gentle expression and the way she was walking. It felt like she was walking down the aisle with him because her steps were slow, careful and elegant.

    She was wearing a in peach colored dress with nude colored sandals. She was looking stunning even though she was not wearing any makeup.

    She didn''t put on any makeup in the morning because they were going to the hospital and it didn''t feel right to wear makeup at the hospital.

    They went to the club which was inside the hotel. Xie Ming was shocked when they entered the club.

    It was so dark that she couldn''t see anything for a few minutes. She was clutching on Liwei''s arm tightly and frowned because of the loud music.

    She never heard this much loud music before. She had the urge to go out but before she could turn around, a waiter came to them to show them the way to their room.

    Liwei saw the way she was tightly clutching on his arms and was trying to adjust to its darkness and blinding lights.

    He was puzzled because she was behaving that it was her first time at the club. Infact, in the past she has gone to clubs for many parties.

    This kind of awkward behavior is really not like her. Because generally people who are regr at clubs, don''t feel ufortable and they tend to get used to these lights and darkness easier than others.

    He held her hand and helped her walk to the room which was reserved by Bai Ju.

    After a few minutes, Xie Ming started to calm down and her vision became normal as well.

    But she still couldn''t get used to the loud music. They used the stairs to go to the first floor where separate rooms were there, Xie Ming looked at the dance floor downstairs where boys and girls were dancing crazily.

    " This is the room sir." the waiter spoke as they stopped outside a door.

    Liwei nodded and looked at Xie Ming who was looking at the people dancing at the dancing floor.

    " Let''s go." he said while wrapping his arm around her waist.

    Xie? Ming was startled when he suddenly wrapped his hand around and before she could say anything, the waiter knocked on the door and opened it.

    " Sir, please." the waiter gestured to them to go in.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered the room, they heard someone say, " You".

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 466 - She Is Young And.. Childish.

    <h4>Chapter 466 - She Is Young And.. Childish.</h4>

    In the room.

    " Xiuren you arrived earlier in the city than Bai Ju, yet you didn''t tell me?" Xiao Junined as he passed her the drink.

    Bai Xiuren smiled and said, " I came only a few days ago. I didn''t get time to call you because I was busy meeting some of the clients to talk about our new project. "

    Xiao Jun nodded in understanding.

    " But I met Liwei identally at a restaurant. He was with Ms. Xie Ming at that time. "

    Xiao Jun looked at Bai Xiuren with aplicated gaze because if she had met Liwei then he must have introduced Xie Ming to her.

    Rather than addressing her as his wife, Mrs. Jin, or Xie Ming, she was calling her Ms. Xie Ming?

    Bai Xiuren saw the look in Xiao Jun''s eyes but didn''t say anything. She just smiled mildly as she took a sip of her wine.

    " Ms. Xie Ming? Isn''t she Liwei''s wife? You met her? How is she?" Bai Ju asked her curiously.

    " Erm. She is.. pretty. But the thing is she is only pretty. I don''t remember anything more than that about her. And what can we expect from her? She is only 23 years old. She is young and I say a bit childish. She hasn''t seen the cruel world yet. That''s why, I think she is one of those girls who need men to protect them." Bai Xiuren shrugged her shoulders as she finished her words.

    Xiao Jun felt that something was off about her. She isn''t the kind of person to talk about someone like this but today she seems different.

    He wasn''t sure if it is because it''s been so many years that they met, but she seemed so distant from before.

    " Really? I can''t believe Liwei married such a girl. It must be because of business otherwise he wouldn''t have married her. But Jin Corporation is so powerful, then why did he get married to her anyway." Bai Ju can''t understand why Liwei married someone as incapable as Xie Ming.

    " I heard that she signed a contract with Global world. Not only that, she got the role of a second female lead in the new movie of a known director, Mr. Han. " Xiuren said while swirling her drink .

    Bai Ju pursed his lips when he heard this. He was now sure that Xie Ming was just after Liwei''s money and power.

    She married him so that she can easily get into Global world which is apany under Jin Corporations. She can use him to get fame and power in the entertainment industry.

    Xiao Jun frowned the way Bai Xiuren was saying all this. The way she was saying all this was clearly indicating that Xie Ming made use of Jin Liwei.

    " You"

    Before he could say anything, he was interrupted when the door of the room opened.

    They didn''t hear the knocking on the door and saw the door opening.

    Bai Xiuren pursed her lips when she saw Liwei entering the room with Xie Ming. His hand was wrapped around her waist intimately.

    She pursed her lips as her grip around her ss tightened. She only knew that Liwei wasing, but nobody told her that Xie Ming wasing as well.

    She thought that this is only friends gathering. She can''t understand why Liwei brought her here.

    She was deliberately trying to fit in their group.

    .

    " You guys came." seeing that no one said anything, Xiao Jun stood up from his seat and walked to Liwie and Xie Ming.

    He nodded at Xie Ming politely and gestured to them toe in.

    Xie Ming''s body stiffened when she saw Bai Xiuren sitting there with Bai Ju. She thought that she wasingter but she was not expecting to see her there already.

    She calmed down and didn''t bother much about her presence.

    " You came?" Bai Xiuren also stood up and stretched her hands to give a hug to Liwei.

    Xie Ming frowned but before Xiuren could hug Liwei, he extended his hand for a handshake.

    " - _-"

    Bai Xiuren stopped in her actions when she saw his hand extended for a handshake. She pursed her lips and felt embarrassed.

    She awkwardly shook hands with him and looked at Xie Ming who was trying to hide her smile.

    She noticed it and pursed her lips into a thin line.

    Previously, these hugs were nothing but now Liwei was even making distance with her.

    It''s all because of this girl

    ˇ­.

    Bai Ju saw his sister getting embarrassed, he stood up and said, " Why are you standing there? Come and sit here."

    Liwei smiled and walked there while holding Xie Ming''s hand.

    He gave Bai Ju a side hug and introduced him to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, this is Bai Ju, my childhood friend. We have been together since childhood. And Bai Ju, this is my lovely wife Xie Ming."

    A smile appeared on Liwei''s face when he called her lovely wife.

    Bai Ju noticed the change of expressions on his face.

    Xie Ming nodded at him and said," I have heard alot about you from Liwei, Mr. Bai Ju. "

    Bai Ju shook hands with her and said, " Yes. We are childhood friends after all. I am sorry but I don''t know much about you Ms. Xie Ming, because he never said anything about you."

    .

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    Liwei frowned when he heard Bai Ju''s words and said, " It was your fault for not contacting us more often in thest year. Moreover, we only talked for a mere five minutes when we were on the phone. How can I tell you about her?"

    " After all, there is so much to say about her. How can I tell you about her in those mere five minutes? "

    Bai Ju didn''t say anything and soon everyone settled on their seats.

    Xie Ming sat on the couch with Liwei while Bai Xiuren and Bai Ju sat together.

    ˇ­

    They were all chatting with each other and reminiscing about their past. Since Xie Ming can''t get into their conversation, she keeps eating the fruits and snacks which Liwei has ced on her te.

    Bai Xiuren was observing Liwei''s every action. He was talking to them but his whole focus is on Xie Ming.

    " Ms. Xie, I heard that you are working in Mr. Han''s uing movie. I never knew that you can do acting as well. Didn''t you study business? Howe you get into this industry?"

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard Bai Xiuren asking this question. Though she didn''t mind talking about this but the way she asked this question and the look she gave her, she felt annoyed.

    Her expressions were clearly looking down on her.

    Suddenly, the room became silent as everyone looked at them. They saw the tension growing between the twodies in the room.

    Liwei frowned and was about to say something, when Xie Ming spoke.

    He was quite surprised when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 467 - My Name Is Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 467 - My Name Is Xie Ming.</h4>

    Everyone in the room became silent when they heard Bai Xiuren''s words.

    They could sense the tension growing between the twodies sitting in the room.

    Liwei frowned when he heard Xiuren''s interrogative tone. Before he could say something, Xie Ming spoke and her words caught everyone off guard.

    " You''re right. I studied business and now I am acting in Mr. Han''s uing movie. I didn''t know before that I could do acting as well. Seems like I have a natural talent in acting." Xie Ming shamelessly boasted about herself and let out a chuckle.

    She never thought about it before but now she feels that she fitted to this world more than her past life.

    She easily got adapted to this ce and even got casted in the movie of a popr director. Many people are dying to get a small role in his movie but she got the role of second female lead in her single try.

    Isn''t it amazing? At first she thought that it was just by luck and she can act as the Empress because of her past life.

    But she found herself getting used to the camera and everything so easily. It was surprising? to her as well.

    Everyone in the room was surprised when they heard Xie Ming''s words.

    Xiao Junughed when he heard her words. Rather than being humble about it or trying to avoid the question, she boasted about being naturally talented.

    Bai Xiuren pursed her lips hearing Xiao Jin''sugh. She shot him a re and then turned to Xie Ming who was boasting about herself.

    " Ms. Xie, don''t mind my words but I don''t think that it has anything to do with your" natural talent". You know Global world is such a bigpany and it has a big name in the industry as well. So I think Mr. Han might have given you this role because of that. Moreover, you''re Liwei''s wife, who can deny to give you this role? "

    Xie Ming understood the meaning behind this. She was clearly indicating that Xie Ming got this role because of Liwei and his influence in the industry.

    Global world is a bigpany in the entertainment industry which has produced top actors and even idol groups and soloists. It has excelled in every field.

    Xiuren seems to believe that Xie Ming must have used Liwei''s influence to get this role. She has tried to dig information about Xie Ming and only found out that she has studied business abroad and didn''t do anything in thest year.

    She found out about e''er family situation as well that she is the only child of her parents. Her mother died when she was young. She has a step sister and doesn''t have a good rtionship with her father.

    And recently she signed with global world and got the role of the second female lead in the movie. She was suspicious of her because there is no way that one can get such a prominent role without doing anything shady.

    Liwei frowned and said, " Xie Ming signed with Global World after getting this role. She auditioned for the movie like others and got this role because of her capabilities. Moreover, no one else knows about our marriage other than a few close friends and family."

    " Bai Xiuren, if you''re trying to find information then do it correctly. She got the role herself and that too in a single try. If you don''t believe then wait for the movie to release. I am sure you will believe it then. "

    Liwie was quiet by now because he doesn''t want to interfere in women''s matters but Xie Ming is his wife and he brought her here to meet his friends.

    How can he sit there quietly seeing that his friends were trying to humiliate his wife?

    Bai Xiuren''s expressions turned dark hearing Liwei''s cold and straightforward words. She was hurt because Liwei has never talked to her this rudely before.

    " Okay, okay now stop it. Liwei doesn''t mind her words. She is just drunk. " Bai Ju said while trying to save his sister from further humiliation.

    He can clearly see the doting expressions on Liwei''s face towards Xie Ming. Whatever it is, if he has epted Xie Ming, then there is no need for him to get involved in it.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and nced at Bai Xiuren who was clutching her hand tightly into a fist.

    " Xie Ming, how is your injury now? Does it still hurt? Xiao Jun asked her as he remembered that she got badly hurt at that time when she got kidnapped.

    He was trying to change the subject to reduce the tension in the room.

    Xie Ming shook her head and replied, " I am fine now. Thanks for asking though." She smiled politely.

    Bai Ju was noticing Xie Ming and was observing the way she was sitting. She was wearing a simple dress but her elegant posture and that glistening smile made her look more beautiful.

    '' Bai Xiuren was right. She is indeed pretty. But only pretty.'' he didn''t dislike Xie Ming but he doesn''t have a good impression of her either.

    He doesn''t have a good impression of those who belong to the entertainment industry.

    ˇ­

    " Ms. Xie , you should drink as well. Why are you drinking juice? Does Liwei restrict you from drinking?" Bai Ju asked as he offered her a drink.

    " It''s Xie Ming."

    "Hmm?" Bai Ju was puzzled when he heard her words.

    " My name is Xie Ming. You can address me as Xie Ming since I am younger than you or can call me Mrs. Jin. It''s not proper to address me as Ms. Xie."

    Bai Ju was stunned when Xie Ming said this. He didn''t thought that Xie Ming would speak up for herself like this

    He pursed his lips and nodded.

    " Oh. Then I will call you Xie Ming. Is that fine?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    " So why are you not drinking, Xie Ming?"

    " It''s not that Liwei restricts me from drinking, it''s just that I don''t want to drink at this moment. I don''t have a good tolerance for alcohol, that''s why I don''t want to drink at this moment." She knows her limits, that''s why she was drinking juice.

    " Then I won''t force you." Bai Ju didn''t force her further because he just wanted to see if she drank after asking her a question or not.

    She was firm when she said no. He could see that she knows what to do or what not to do clearly.

    Her phone buzzed and when she looked at her phone, she saw Song Xiner''s name on the screen.

    " Liwei I am going out to pick up the call. I''ll be back in a minute."

    Liwei looked at her worriedly and asked, " I''lle with you as well."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing him ready toe along with her.

    She shook her head and said , " I am just going out to pick this call. Yo u stay here and catch up with your friends."

    After that, Xie Ming left the room to pick up the phone. The club was noisy so she stepped out to pick up the phone.

    Bai Ju saw the way she was controlling Liwei. He can''t believe that his friend became so submissive in front of a woman.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 468 - I Am Liweis Wife Legally.

    <h4>Chapter 468 - I Am Liwei''s Wife Legally.</h4>

    Aftering out of the club, Xie Ming stood in the lobby of the hotel as she picked up the call.

    " Xie Ming, I wanted to apologize to you for leaving you alone at night and that too without informing you beforehand. " Song Xiner said from the other side

    Xie Ming sighed and said," You''re still stuck on that thing? I said it''s alright. How''s your father now?"

    " He is fine now. My mother panicked when he fainted and was sent to the hospital. She started crying over the phone. That''s why I got more worried otherwise I wouldn''t have left there alone."

    " Rx. It''s alright."

    " Ah I almost forgot about it. Today Xu Lan called me and told me that in a few days, the pictures will be ready and the article about the movie and cast will be released as well. She will send me the schedule for the shoot tomorrow, so as soon as I get that, I will mail it to you."

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " All right. Now go and take care of your father. You don''t need to worry about these things much."

    After she was done talking to Song Xiner, Xie Ming turned around and almost bumped into someone.

    She frowned and she looked at the slender figure in front of her.

    Bai Xiuren was wearing a shiny short ck dress and ck heels. She was wearing wine colored lipstick which made her look more stunning and bewitching.

    In front of her , Xie Ming was looking rather in. She was wearing a peach colored dress with no makeup on yet she looked beautiful.

    Bai Xiuren looked at her and asked, " Done with your call?"

    " Hmm. "

    " I came out to check on you. You know, Liwei was worried about you when you didn''te after a few minutes. He wasing but I stopped him and came out because I have something to talk to you." Bai Xiuren flipped her hair as she said provocatively.

    " Liwei is still the same. He still chooses his friends over her " Wife".

    " I didn''t ask you about it." Xie Ming said in an indifferent tone.

    "

    Bai Xiuren''s lips twitched as she stared at Xie Ming.

    " Xie Ming, you think so highly of yourself right? Don''t think that Liwei married you because he loves you. He doesn''t love you. He only married you because of his grandfather and nothing else."

    Bai Xiuren has found out that Liwei''s marriage was an arranged marriage by his grandfather and nothing else. She was relieved hearing about it but she didn''t like the way he was giving her all the attention

    Xie Ming looked at Xiuren as if she was looking at a fool, " I know that. Is that what you wanted to talk about?"

    He obviously didn''t love her at that time. But she knows that Liwei cannot stay away from her? for a minute now.

    " You know that? Yet you''re still clinging to him ? Xie Ming, If you''re bothering him because of money, then I will give you the money. You just need to leave him alone. There is no reason for you guys to stay in a loveless marriage."

    " I am telling you to leave him alone, it will be good for both of you. Otherwise, if you don''t leave him, then I would have to do things my way. You know that I can be very ruthless when people don''t listen to my words."

    Bai Xiuren folded her arms around her chest domineering ly.

    Xie Ming''s lips raised in a subtle smile as she said, " Who said we''re in a loveless marriage? Ms Bai, I think you''re not aware of the concept of arranged marriage."

    " He didn''t love me at the time when we got married because we wereplete strangers at that time. But after spending some time together and knowing each other slowly and steadily, we fell in love with each other."

    " You can see how much he loves me that he couldn''t stay without me even for a minute and send you to check on me."

    " And one more thing, Ms. Bai, I am Liwei''s wife, so please mind your behaviour. I don''t need some stranger to give me lecture on my marriage and rtionship."

    " I know about him better than you. I know how to manage my marriage. So don''t ever say something like this again. I don''t want someone like you to curse my marriage."

    " And if you''re interested in him, I suppose you should let him go now. You''re an independent and confident woman. There is no need for you to cling over a man who cannot be yours. "

    Xie Ming said directly as she wanted Bai Xiuren to know that it''s futile for her to go after Liwei. She is only wasting her energy by doing such things.

    Bai Xiuren''s expressions turned dark upon hearing her words.

    " Xie Ming, don''t think that since you''re married to Liwei, you can be sure that Liwei will always love you. He must like you now because of your pretty face. I am telling you, he will leave you after he gets bored of you. You''re nothing more than a pretty face. Girls like you only want money and power and nothing else."

    " Mrs.Jin? You really think that you deserve that position?"

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard her say that she doesn''t deserve to be Mrs. Jin. These words were the same from her past life.

    At that time it was the Empress , now Mrs. Jin.

    " Hah." Xie Ming let out a chuckle scornfully.

    " Bai Xiuren, so do you think that you deserve to be Mrs. Jin? I am sorry to say, but even if you believe so, it''s not possible. Because I am married to Jin Liwie and I am his wife legally. So the position of Mrs. Jin is mine and only mine. You''re saying such words because you couldn''t get Liwei."

    Xie Ming''s voice was extremely cold when she said these words. She wasn''t smiling like before.

    She was damn serious about what she said. In this life, she realised that people who don''t get something always me others and try to degrade them.

    She was stupid to think before that she didn''t deserve to be the Empress. In fact ,those who said such words were the one who were jealous of her and couldn''t get what she had.

    She won''t repeat the same mistake again and self degrade herself just because of suchments.

    Bai Xiuren stared at Xie Ming in disbelief.

    " Xi e Ming.. how dare you say that I can''t get Liwei? I never told him about my feelings, that''s why he doesn''t know anything. He married you out of pity on you because you''re a child without a mother and your father is.. "

    ''PAK''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 469 - I Am Degrading Myself By Acting This Way?

    <h4>Chapter 469 - I Am Degrading Myself By Acting This Way?</h4>

    Bai Xiuren didn''t know what got to her and disregarding her image, she said whatever came to her mind.

    Xie Ming''s words provocated her to the extent that she didn''t even realise what she was speaking.

    Before she couldplete her words, someone came from behind grabbed her arm tightly and pped her across the face.

    PAK

    She was stunned and tears welled up in her eyes due to stinging pain. She ced her hand over her cheek where she was pped and asked as her voice quivered.

    " You pped me? For this bi*ch?"

    Bai Ju frowned when he heard Xiuren swearing at Xie Ming in front of everyone. He pursed his lips and said in a cold, deep voice, " Xiuren, since when did you start to behave like a shrew? I never saw you talking to anyone like this. Is this how you truly are? Where is my strong and confident sister on whom I was so proud?"

    He was disappointed seeing his sister behaving like this. He never thought that his sister, whom he loved so much and always pampered her, could talk like this.

    After Xiuren left the room, Liwei told them that at first he disliked Xie Ming as well.

    But recently when she woke up from thea, she changed drastically. She became well mannered, obedient and she even started to look differently than before. Her way of dressing and styling changed dramatically.

    She felt like apletely different person. She became kind and caring to others and their rtionship improved quite a lot.

    Xiao Jun also told him how Xie Ming got hurt after getting kidnapped. Though he didn''t get to see her at that time, from everyone''s reaction, including Liwei''s family he can see that she has changed now and has captured everyone''s heart.

    Hearing everyone''s words, Bai Ju''s interpretation has also started to change. He started to think that maybe she might not be that bad.

    He started to doubt his sister''s provocative words and his biased impression of Xie Ming.

    And when they didn''te for a while, they all decided to go out of the club and eat proper dinner with everyone since Xie Ming is not drinking.

    When they came out, they found that Xie Ming and Xiuren were arguing over something.

    He heard Xie Ming say to Xiuren to let go of Liwei even if she loved him. It''s futile to be stuck over a married man.

    He realized what was going on. Liwei wanted to go over there but he stopped him and wanted to see what was happening from afar.

    Though Xie Ming didn''t back out but her words were in limit and she didn''t personally attack Bai Xiuren in that argument. She was just trying to tell Xiuren that she is married to Liwei and no one can take her position.

    But his expressions darkened when his sister started to shout hysterically that too her words were too aggressive and disgusting.

    She spoke ill of Xie Ming''s family and even included herte mother in that. That was something out of Bai Ju''s expectations.

    He couldn''t hold himself seeing his sister acting like a mad person and walked towards her and gave her a tight p on face.

    ....

    Bai Xiuren gritted her teeth and red at Bai Ju with hatred in her eyes, " What? Shrew? You called me shrew? Do you even know what she said? She said that Liwei is hers and I can''t get him. Do you know how hard I have worked to reach this level and suddenly this girl came from nowhere saying that she is Mrs. Jin?"

    " Bai Ju, I thought that you were not only my brother but my best friend. I thought you understood me. But how can you hit me for her? How dare you hit me? Who are you to hit me?" she shouted hysterically.

    Bai Ju was startled seeing his sister acting like this.

    " Xiuren, I am your brother. I have every right to show you what you''re doing is absolutely wrong. I don''t know about your crush on Liwei but what you''re doing is absolutely uneptable."

    " He is married now, for God sake. Can''t you understand this simple thing? You can''t do this. You''re a strong, independent woman. You have proved yourself to everyone then why are being like this? You can get a better man in the future. There is no need to degrade yourself by acting like this. " his heart ached seeing her acting like this over a man.

    He knew that he should not have pped her but he also realized that she has been pampered to the core.

    No one has ever hit her before and she got whatever she asked for. That''s why she became so stubborn.

    He frowned when he saw the expression in her eyes, it was clear that she hated him at the moment.

    Xie Ming was shocked when Bai Ju suddenly pped Bai Xiuren. Though she was angry as well when she heard Xiuren''s words about Xie Ming''s family.

    But she was not expecting Bai Ju to act this way.

    Liwei walked to Xie Ming''s side and ced a hand on her shoulders pulling her in his embrace.

    He didn''t say anything because Bai Ju was dealing with Bai Xiuren. They were old friends and when Bai Ju was talking to Bai Xiuren it was not appropriate for him to interfere.

    " I am degrading myself by acting this way? What am I doing? I am just trying to tell this bitch that she does not deserve to be Mrs. Jin. She is nothing but a pretty face. She can do nothing to help Liwei but I can help him in the business. I am capable enough to stand by his side as his partner but she is not "

    " She is a nobody. I can''t ept this kind of girl as his wife. I can''t. If I wouldn''t have followed you to study abroad to make myself capable enough, I would have been by Liwei''s side now. It''s all because of you. I shouldn''t have agreed to your words to study abroad. " Bai Xiuren wailed as she hit Bai Ju''s chest.

    They own many hotels and for that to take over the business they have to study the business management and hotel management properly. Bai Xiuren was interested in the business and investment side, so she chose that path.

    Bai Ju wanted to manage the hotel himself and love this kind of work, so he learned hotel management.

    .

    They were sent abroad to study but Bai Xiuren was reluctant to go because of Liwei but Bai Ju convinced her saying that if she wanted to pursue someone, she needed to be capable enough to do that.

    He has said that to make her study hard and he didn''t know that she liked someone so strongly.

    Bai Xiuren took his words to heart and did her best all these years but now he is saying that she is degrading herself? How?

    Bai Ju looked at Xiuren who was losing her sanity.

    He held her by the arms and said, " Xiuren, I wanted you to be the better version of you. I know you may think I am being bossy now but it''s all for your sake. Xiuren you should not act like this. It''s not worth it."

    He couldn''t understand why his sister was getting insane for a man. He has never seen her acting like this before

    At that time, he didn''t know that she had a crush on Liwei. He just generally told her this because he doesn''t want her to waste her important time of her life on something insignificant.

    He never thought that his sister would think of him like this.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 470 - This Girl...

    <h4>Chapter 470 - This Girl...</h4>

    " I don''t want your so-called advice. It''s my life, so I will deal with it myself. Don''t interfere in my affairs. You''re my brother so act like a brother only. Don''t try to be my father." Bai Xiuren red at Bai Ju and wriggled out of his grasp.

    " And you. You must be really happy right? This is what you wanted right? Liwei, I am telling you, this girl is not right for you. She is a seductress and only behind your money. She said it herself that the position of Mrs Jin is hers."

    " She is just trying to take your benefit. Don''t get fooled by her. Liwei I never told you before, but I really like you. I have liked you since childhood. You know that if we get together I can help you in many ways. I can help Jin Corporations to get into the hospitality field as well. I have so many connections. "

    Bai Xiuren walked to Liwei with her unstable steps. She was clearly drunk and exhausted yet she was trying to say her words.

    She had a few more drinks after leaving the room and beforeing out to talk to Xie Ming. She thought that she could handle it, but now her head was feeling dizzy.

    Liwei frowned upon the strong smell of alcohol. He pursed his lips seeing her drunken state.

    " Xiuren, I am sorry but I don''t love you. I am a married man and I have a wife whom I love so much. You''re the sister of my best friend and we have been friends for long. I don''t want to ruin this friendship after this incident."

    " I am letting you go today seeing your drunken state but don''t ever talk to my wife this way. I brought her here to introduce to you guys not to get her humiliated like this. "

    " Today, you really disappointed me. " Liwie shook his head in disappointment as he couldn''t believe that Xiuren did all this.

    She used to be a very confident girl and seeing her in this poor state, everyone''s heart ached.

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips as he watched everything from the side. He frowned seeing the heartbroken expressions on Xiuren''s face.

    '' This girlˇ­ '' he sighed as his heart ached seeing her in this miserable condition. For some reason he can understand the pain she was in.

    It''s not easy to be in one sided love for so long. He was experiencing the same pain as her at this moment.

    He clenched his hands into a fist as he saw the tears trickling down from the girl''s face. Her makeup has been ruined long ago.

    " Disappointed? Hah. That''s really heartless of you Liwei." Bai Xiuren pursed her lips as she tried to control her tears.

    When she heard his words, she felt a strong pang in her heart. She started to get sobered up now.

    All the effects of alcohol started to disappear after hearing his words. She realized in what state she was in.

    She could see the upset expression on Liwei''s face and was holding Xie Ming by her shoulders.

    '' Is it really time for me to let him go?'' she felt bad for herself that after building her image for so long, she ruined everything in a few minutes.

    She never knew before that she can be this vicious. Other than insulting Xie Ming, she insulted herte mother as well.

    She suddenly realised why Bai Ju pped her because just like Xie Ming, they don''t have a mother either.

    In fact, their mother died after giving birth to them. She cannot believe that she said such words in spite of anger.

    Her throat choked as she started to regret her actions. Now everyone was looking at her with disgust and was thinking that she is some crazy who is after someone else''s husband.

    Some people also gathered in the lobby to see what''s happening. She felt extremely embarrassed.

    " Iˇ­. I am sorry. I.. know that I crossed my lines but I didn''t mean to say those words. Xie Ming.. I still don''t like you as Liwei''s wife but it.. was wrong of me to involve your family in our argument. I am sorry." Bai Xiuren wiped her tears and said in a quivering voice.

    It was the first time that she acted this way after being drunk. She always thought that she had a good tolerance and could hold her liquor well.

    But it seems like alcohol brings out the viciousness out of her.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she was Bai Xiuren apologizing. She thought that she was the same as Xiao Li, Yuan Lei and others.

    But surprisingly she could see the sincerity in her eyes. This was truly unexpected.

    She was too shocked to say anything at this moment. She just stared at Bai Xiuren in daze and was trying to read her mind.

    Xiao Jun''s lips unconsciously raised when he saw her apologize to Xie Ming

    " That''s my girl.." he murmured in a low voice while staring at Bai Xiuren in admiration.

    He has always liked her. She liked Liwie but he liked her. He noticed that she never treated him more than a friend but he always cared for her.

    He loved how strong she was. She doesn''t like to act weakly. She is strong and hates to show her weaknesses to others.

    He could see the regret and embarrassment on her face after getting humiliated. It''s not easy for a girl who was pampered to core to get suddenly pped in public.

    Xie Ming caught the gentle expression in Xiao Jun''s eyes when he was looking at Bai Xiuren.

    ˇ­.

    Liwei looked at Bai Ju and nodded at him to take Bai Xiuren home. Her condition did not seem right.

    Bai Ju nodded and was about to hold Bai Xiuren''s hand who was on the verge of passing out. Her head was feeling heavy while her body was tilting to the side.

    But before he could hold her, Xiao Jun walked in long strides and caught Xiuren who was about to fall on the ground.

    He held her in his embrace and looked at the girl in his embrace.

    Bai Ju stared at Xiao Jun in puzzle as he suddenly caught Xiuren.

    " Ah, thanks. Otherwise she would have hit her head hard."

    " It''s fine. Let me carry her. You are quite drunk." Xiao Jun didn''t let Bai Ju hold her and carry her in a princess style.

    Bai Ju stared at him in confusion and murmured while pointing at him, " You''re drunk as well. "

    Xie Ming smiled the way Xiao Jun made his move and carried Bai Xiuren in front of her own brother.

    '' Seems like I don''t need to worry about Xiuren anymore.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 471 - It Was The Second Time That I Disturbed Them...

    <h4>Chapter 471 - It Was The Second Time That I Disturbed Them...</h4>

    **

    Ji Dynasty.

    After leaving the study room, Wen Xu was so furious that she couldn''t even breathe properly.

    "That bitch! She...how dare she behave this way with me? She is thinking that now she has?the power to manage the harem, she can do anything?"

    " She has forgotten that I am the Empress Dowager, my position is still higher than hers." Wen Xu stood outside the pce in the garden as she said with burning rage in her heart.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Mother, but for three months even you can''t do anything to Sister Zhao Ming, since your powers have been suspended as well because of the red letter."

    " Sister is doing all this because we can''t do anything to her during the period of suspension." Xiao Li held her head down as she tried to hide her emotions.

    Her voice was quivering but she was hiding her gaze to not let Wen Xu see the hatred in her eyes.

    Since both of them received the red letter, their powers and duties of the pce were suspended for three months, which means they cannot exercise their powers in these three months nor they won''t be able to receive their ie.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she realized this fact. She clenched her fist tightly and said, " I will talk to Ji Cheng. I can''t let him take this decision because of that bitch''s provocation. I am going to his chamber to talk to him." Wen Xu turned around and walked towards the pce again.

    Xiao Li''s expressions brightened up when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She hurriedly followed Wen Xu back to the pce.

    ˇ­..

    After chatting for a while, Jia Shi and Xue Lang left the study room.

    Zhao Ming looked around and didn''t go back to her chamber and decided to look around the study.

    She stood up and walked to the study table. There were many books and documents ced on the table.

    She wanted to see through the documents but stopped herself as it''s not right. If these documents were important and she misced something, then she could get into big trouble.

    " What are you doing?"

    When she was wondering whether to read the documents or not, she jumped in horror when Ji Cheng came out of nowhere and spoke in her ear in a low voice.

    His low and deep voice sent shivers to her body.

    She abruptly turned to face him and her nose brushed by his nose identally.

    " I amˇ­" she stepped back and was about to say sorry when he suddenly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer.

    She gasped when he suddenly grabbed her waist and pulled her closer. She could see the burning gaze in his eyes, his gaze sent shivers to her body.

    " Your Majesty...what are.." her words stuck in her throat when she saw him leaning towards her. She swallowed involuntarily knowing what wasing next.

    She hesitantly closed her eyes which made Ji Cheng''s lips curled up in satisfaction seeing her reaction.

    He leaned closer to taste sweet lips but before he could do so, he heard Feng Ju''s voice.

    " Your Majesty, Empress Dowager andˇ­" Feng Ju stopped talking the moment he saw what was happening in the room.

    He came to inform Ji Cheng about the Empress Dowager but the moment he came to the study room, he was shocked Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming so closely.

    His body trembled in fear realizing that it was the second time that he interrupted them.

    Zhao Ming, who had her eyes closed, jumped in horror when she heard Feng Ju''s voice. She immediately wriggles out of Ji Cheng''s grasp and picked some random book on the table to read.

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    Feng Ju: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng and Feng Ju were both speechless seeing Zhao Ming''s reaction.

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath and turned to Feng Ju while ring at him with an indescribable gaze.

    " Feng Ju, you must have some important work that you had to disturb me like this, right?" Ji Cheng said while gritting his teeth.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips understanding the meaning of Ji Cheng''s words.

    It was clear that Ji Cheng won''t leave him if the reason he came was not important enough.

    " Erm.. Your Majesty, Empress Dowager, and Consort Xiao Li visited your chamber to meet you but I didn''t let him enter the chamber since you were not there. I asked them to wait for a while." Feng Ju exined politely why he came here.

    " So?" Ji Cheng pulled the chair and sat on it.

    Zhao Ming turned around when he heard Feng Ju''s words.

    She understood the reason behind why they must have visited Ji Cheng. It''s all because of the harem meeting.

    But she has to acknowledge that they were extremely fast. The meeting just ended a while ago and they already started to search for Ji Cheng.

    Feng Ju was baffled when he heard Ji Cheng''s response.

    " Your Majesty, then what should I tell them? They are waiting outside your chamber?"

    " Tell them I am busy. And if they have something to say, then give it to me in writing. I am busy so I can''t meet them at this moment."

    Zhao Ming and Feng Ju were stunned when they heard his words. He wanted his mother to write him an official letter to him if she has something important?

    Feng Ju was baffled and asked, " Your Majesty, you want me to tell Empress Dowager to write?you the official letter if there is anything important?"

    " You want me to repeat my words?" He asked in a deep voice.

    Feng Ju trembled and shook his head.

    " Then I will go and ry your message." Feng Ju bowed to him and Zhao Ming?and left them alone.

    Zhao Ming was still in a daze and asked, " Ji Cheng, you''re not going to meet them? You know that they wanted to ask you about the red letter and their budget cut."

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. I know what they wanted to talk about, that''s why I don''t want to meet them. Because there is no meaning in that since I am not going to take back my order."

    His gaze was firm and confident as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, Kamlyn."

 Chapter 472 - Move Into The Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Move Into The Pce?</h4>

    Zhao Ming walked to Ji Cheng and said, " Are you doing this because of me?"

    " I am doing this for my Empress. How can I let anyone insult my wife? Didn''t I tell you that from now on, your Emperor will deal with everyone personally, who will try to mess with you?"

    Zhao Ming stared at him and chuckled," You really know how to talk sweet. " she pulled a chair and sat opposite of him.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her behaving casually with him. He found her transition from Your Majesty to Ji Cheng very cute.

    She changes the way to address him from time to time. However, in whatever way she calls him, it always feels good.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Zhao Ming looked at him when he called out her name.

    " Hmm?" she was puzzled when he looked at her seriously.

    " Will you move to the pce with me?" Ji Cheng asked without blinking his eyes. He stared at her in anticipation. He wanted to hear only '' Yes'' in response.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes in confusion.

    .

    '' Move into the pce? Weren''t they in the pce all along?''

    She couldn''tprehend the meaning behind his words.

    " You don''t want to?" he asked, disappointedly seeing her expressions.

    " It''s not thatˇ­" she hurriedly waved her hands in denial.

    " I just.. couldn''t understand what you mean. Aren''t we living in the pce all along?" she asked in a low voice cautiously.

    Ji Cheng was speechless when he heard her words. He was worried that she might reject him but in reality she didn''t understand his meaning at all.

    He let out a chuckle in relief and said," I mean, will youe to live with me at the pce, in my chamber?"

    He wanted her to move into his chamber at the pce because this way they can be together all the time.

    Originally, she was supposed to stay here with him since they got married because only the Emperor and Empress can stay in the pce.

    But Wen Xu at that time insisted on letting Zhao Ming stay at the lotus pavilion since Ji Cheng stays out of the pce most of the time.

    However, now he wanted her to stay with him at the pce, in his chamber.

    His chamber is more big and luxurious than any other chambers. Even the chamber of Empress Dowager is not as great as his. He wanted to provide her with all the luxuries that she was deprived of yet.

    He wanted her to officially move into the pce as the Empress.

    Empress living in the Pce has more respect than the one, living outside the pce.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng in confusion. She was not sure if she should move to the pce or not.

    While staying at lotus pavilion, she can force him to get out and ask him to go back, but once she decides to stay at the pce, she has to stay with him all the time.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows in anticipation as he saw her serious expressions. She was thinking about something but he can''t figure out what she was thinking.

    '' I read about this in one of the books earlier. Didn''t it say that the Empress not living in the pce is no better than any other Consort? Does it mean, if I want everyone to realize my worth, I have to move to the Pce?''

    Zhao Ming pondered as she tried to remember all the rules and regtions.

    " So?" Ji Cheng asked hesitantly.

    " Okay."

    " You''re okay with it? Really?" Ji Cheng''s face lit up hearing her response.

    He was afraid that she might reject his request since they recently cleared up their issues.

    " But I have a condition."

    His expressions turned solemn hearing her words.

    " What condition?" he turned serious as he was hoping that it won''t be the one he was expecting.

    He was worried that she asked the condition about not being physical.

    " You will not force me to wake up early. While living at the lotus Pce, I have my own schedule, so I will just do things ording to me. Just because I am staying at the pce, you won''t force me to wake up early."

    " I don''t like to wake up early."

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded when he heard her request. This was her request?

    " Hah. Of course, you can wake up anytime you want. No one will disturb your sleep. " he hurriedly agreed to her words.

    " I want Lu shi to follow me to the pce as well. I won''t agree if you don''t let Lu Shi follow me."

    " Of course, she cane with you. I am not nning to remove her either. "

    Zhao Ming nodded seeing the way Ji Cheng agreed to her words instantly.

    He didn''t even hesitate for a moment before agreeing to her requests.

    " You won''t let anyone else stay at the lotus pavilion in my absence. If I want to go there to stay, you won''t force me. "

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he thought about it. He agreed with the part not letting anyone else stay at lotus pavilion, but he was hesitant about the next part.

    He sighed and said," Okay. Anything else? "

    " No. It''s fine. I will move into the pce chamber in a few days."

    " Why a few days?" Ji Cheng leaned in and asked eagerly.

    He was d that she didn''t have any condition about the skinship.

    " Because I have so many things to shift if I want to stay there. I just can''t possiblye without my things. "

    JI Cheng pursed his lips and said," You don''t need to worry about that thing. I will make Feng Ju and Lu shi to shift your things to the pce chamber.

    " Now let''s go. I''ll show you my chamber. You must be tired right? You should eat lunch and then take a nap. I will apany you to sleep." he hurriedly stood up and held her hand pulling her up.

    Zhao Ming was stunned seeing his eagerness. A while ago he was pretending to be cool and reserved and now suddenly he changed drastically.

    " It''s fine. There is no hu..rry" Ji Cheng didn''t hear her words and pulled her with him, to show his chamber to her.

    Zhao Ming chuckled seeing the way he was so eager to show her his chamber.

    It will be the first time that she will see his chamber after she came into this world. It feels strangely good.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 473 - Something Is Fishy About Zhao Mings Suicide Attempt.

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Something Is Fishy About Zhao Ming''s Suicide Attempt.</h4>

    Ji Cheng held onto Zhao Ming''s hand and took her to his chamber while holding her hands.

    Lu shi was also surprised when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came out of the study room while holding hands together.

    She smiled seeing the chemistry between them and chose to leave them alone.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming, you won''t feel ufortable in any way if you stay here. The room is much bigger than yours and the bathroom is also more luxurious than yours. Also I will tell Feng Ju toˇ­" Ji Cheng was holding her hand and telling her the benefits of staying at the main pce.

    " Ji Cheng."

    ˇ­..

    Just as they reached in front of his chamber, two figures were standing in front of them with their mouths open in shock.

    Wen Xu was furious when Feng Ju told her that Ji Cheng is busy and if she has something important to talk about, then she can write the official letter to him.

    She cannot believe that now she has to write an official letter to talk to her own son?

    She was shouting at Feng Ju and was trying to know where Ji Cheng is while Xiao Li was trying to calm her down.

    Amidst all the chaos, suddenly Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came from behind while holding each other''s hands tightly and chatting happily.

    Wen Xu looked at Ji Cheng who was in his own world and felt her blood boiling.

    So he was busy with her?

    She gritted her teeth and called out to him.

    ˇ­..

    " Ji Cheng." Her voice was deep and cold.

    Xiao Li was shocked when she saw Ji Cheng holding Zhao Ming''s hand tightly.

    Zhao Ming was surprised and tried to pull her hand from his grasp, but he not only left her but also tightened his grasp on her hand.

    She had no option but to stand there while holding his hand. She noticed the death re that Wen Xu was giving her. She simply blinked her eyes innocently and didn''t say anything.

    This made Wen Xu more furious.

    " Why are you guys still here? Didn''t I tell you to write to me if you have something important? I am busy, so please leave."

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and said, " Ji Cheng, what kind of attitude is this? I am your mother. Do I have to write an official letter just to talk to my son?"

    " Emperor. Please don''t forget that I am an Emperor as well. So please keep the formalities in mind while addressing me."

    Wen Xu''s face fell when she heard the cold words from Ji Cheng''s mouth. He was telling her to call him Emperor?

    " Ji Cheng! If you''re the Emperor then I am the Empress Dowager as well. How can you suspend me? You''re giving me this red letter? For what reason? Even if you''re the Emperor, how can you abuse your power like this?"

    " You''re doing all this just because of this bitch right? She must have provocated you to take such actions against me. "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and sighed. Some people cannot be changed.

    " Your Majesty, you can punish me all you want. But please don''t do this to mother. She is your mother after all. How can you give this warning letter to Empress Dowager" Xiao Li chimed in as she spoke up for Wen Xu.

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li coldly and said, " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t need your advice on my affairs. It was the order that I have passed for certain reasons and this letter is absolutely necessary. You both should be d that I didn''t throw you out of the pce right away. Because the deeds you both have done, can make you send out of the pce right away."

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard Ji Cheng''s direct words. She looked at him in shock and realized that he looked more attractive when he was being ruthlessˇ­.to others.

    " What did you say? You want to throw us out of the pce? The Empress Dowager? " Wen Xu stared at Ji Cheng in disbelief.

    " What did we do exactly that you''re behaving like this? You didn''t even state the reason for the suspension clearly in the letter. What does it mean by unexinable reasons or inappropriate use of powers?"

    " How can you give the red letter without any appropriate reasons?" Wen Xu shouted as she red at Zhao Ming from the side eye.

    Zhao Ming: "-_-"

    " Yes, Your Majesty. At least please tell me what''s wrong. We don''t even know why we are being suspended?" Xiao Li asked in a choked voice.

    " Hah" Ji Cheng chuckled and said, " You really want to know the reason? Xiao Li, do you remember the night when Zhao Ming tried to take her life by jumping into the pond? You remember that night, right?"

    Xiao Li''s body stiffened upon hearing Ji Cheng''s question. Her palms started to sweat profusely.

    Zhao Ming frowned and looked at Ji Cheng in puzzle. She doesn''t have much information about Zhao Ming''s death but she has heard from Lu Shi that Zhao Ming knows swimming then how could she have died from drowning?

    Even if she wanted to suicide but since she knows swimming her body would have made attempts to save herself reflexively.

    So there is no no chance that she would have died from drowning.

    But she went into aa from only drowning in a pond? That too without any serious injury? How is this possible?

    Xie Ming has no medical knowledge but it was themon sense because of which she thinks that something is fishy about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt.

    At first she wasn''t interested in all this drama but it seems like something is not right. Why was Ji Cheng asking Xiao Li such a question?

    " Ji Cheng, why are you asking this question to Xiao Li? She is the one who attempted suicide attempt out of guilt. It was her who should be punished for cheating on you and getting tangled with some bastard." Wen Xu snorted and shouted while pointing at Zhao Ming.

    " EMPRESS DOWAGER"

    Ji Cheng shouted in anger as his eyes turned red and clenched his hands tightly.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words. Since she hase to this world, she has heard people gossiping about her, calling her slut or bitch. But she thought that they were all jealous of her and it''s their gossipy attitude that cannot be fixed.

    She tried to ask Lu Shi many times that was there? something that happened before because of it she attempted to take her life? But no one said anything.

    Hearing Wen Xu''s words, she realised that there is something big that she wasn''t aware of.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 474 - I said get out!

    <h4>Chapter 474 - I said get out!</h4>

    Wen Xu waw startled seeing Ji Cheng shouting at her. However, she gritted her teeth and faced him confidently.

    She is also his mother. She won''t back out either. She knows that he was trying to protect her by not letting her know the reason she tried to take her life and he even did everything to shut everyone''s mouth in the pce so that no one will speak about it.He doesn''t want her to get another trauma. However, now she was also fed up with Zhao Ming''s bitchy attitude. She won''t let her live in peace as well." Why? Do you feel hurt hearing the truth? Ji Cheng, killing that bodyguard doesn''t reduce her crime. She is the one who made your cuckold and yet you''re pampering her so much."" How can you love a woman who has no character and sleeps with a mere bodyguard?" Wen Xu locked and gave Zhao Ming a side re." Hah. Cuckold? Honorable Empress Dowager, do you have any evidence that I cheated on his majesty?" Zhao Ming couldn''t bear to hear Wen Xu''s disgusting words and asked the question in a sarcastic and deep voice.Though she has no memories fromst but she has good memories in the present. She remembered the things that she heard from here and there and she can say after joining every piece together, that Zhao Ming did not do anything like this.If she were toment on real Zhao Ming''s character, she can say that she cannot do anything immoral. The only man in her life was Ji Cheng before she fell into thea and got into her body.Everyone was startled hearing Zhao Ming''s question, even Ji Cheng. He has no doubt that Zhao Ming has cheated on him because he knows that she is not someone with poor character. But he was still surprised because she has never talked about this after waking up from thea.He was too afraid to bring out this conversation as well." Evidence? You want evidence? Xiao Li saw you many times with her own eyes when you were cheating on my poor son who was in the war. She was even crying as she was worried that Ji Cheng would be too shocked to know that his wife was having an affair with a mere bodyguard." Wen Xu said the words while her eyes were filled with disgust." Mother! Just go. Just get out from here. I won''t change my decision so don''te back. If you guys don''t leave now, then don''t me me for being ruthless." Ji Cheng shouted as he couldn''t take anymore of his mother''s disgusted words.He was too scared that Zhao Ming would get stressed because of it. " You! " Wen Xu shivered hearing her son''s words." Zhao Ming, let''s go. You don''t need to listen to their words." He tried to hold her hand and take her to the room but she jerked his hand and looked at Wen Xu with her sharp re." Just because Xiao Li said that she saw me with a bodyguard, it proved that I am a characterless woman? So you''re saying that just because she said that I was cheating on Ji Cheng, you all believed that, right?" Zhao Ming''s body started to tremble as she felt extremely wrong and disgusted over their thinking.She sometimes thought that Zhao Ming overreacted sometimes and the life here is not difficult as it looks. But she was unaware of this kind of aspect.She never knew that just like her past self, Zhao Ming was also med falsely. Because even without Zhao Ming''s memories, she was sure that Zhao Ming cannot do something like this.Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing Zhao Ming''s reaction. He could see that her body was tremblingHe grew worried about her." I said get out.!" Ji Cheng shouted at Xiao Li to take Wen Xu with her but Wen Xu didn''t leave and looked at Zhao Ming with disgust." What''s there to say? I and even Ji Cheng have seen you many times with that bastard bodyguard. You were always smiling and giggling with that man. You not only brought him to the pce with you but also kept him close by making him your personal guard."" That bastard has favoured you many times and who knows what kind of things you have done with him when Ji Cheng was not here. After all, he was the bodyguard, it''s easy to hide things." " And what''s there to doubt when Xiao Li has seen two of them going into your room together many times? What else can be done behind the closed doors between a man and woman?" Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming from head to toe " Hah. Wow. So you guys are ming someone for cheating just because she wasfortable with someone? Just because she was smiling and giggling with someone, she is characterless? Just because your dear daughter inw Xiao Li said something, everyone used Zhao Ming for cheating?" Zhao Ming could not hold anymore and felt that Zhao Ming was miserable than her.Everyone was slightly taken back hearing her using tone and her words seemed like she was not talking about herself but someone else." Sister, how can you say that because I said something? You think that I am lying? Sister, I only told mother what I saw. I never lied about anything. You don''t have your memories, that''s why you can''t believe it but what you did in the past was not right. That''s why we were all worried about you."" Sister, it is true that Ah Leng has visited your chamber many times. Since he was the bodyguard, others didn''t know about this. I tried my best to keep this to myself but I was worried that you would be led astray and would ruin the name of the family, that''s why I had told Mother about this. I am sorry for that but I just couldn''t betray his majesty to cover for you." Xiao Li''s eyes were glistening with tears as she said these words.She looked at Ji Cheng to see any warmth in his eyes, but when she met his gaze she felt her body stiffening.His gaze wasˇ­.scary. His eyes were blood red and he was ring at her like he will kill her the next moment.##"If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn.

 Chapter 475 - Prince Ji Zhelan.

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Prince Ji Zhn.</h4>

    Xiao Li shuddered seeing the look in Ji Cheng''s

    eyes. She was expecting to see the warmth in his eyes or at least the hatred or coldness towards Zhao Ming, but why was he giving her a death re?

    She unconsciously hides behind Wen Xu for support.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing Xiao Li hiding behind Wen Xu cowardly and wanted to pull her out by her hair and wanted to give her a big tight p.

    It would have been so satisfying if she could do that.

    Sigh.

    " Sister you don''t have your memories that''s why you are denying but you were quite close to him. And when His Majesty found out about this he tried to protect you from the wrath of ministers and the public and put all the me on that poor bodyguard. He was killed in front of everyone for the rebel. I know you attempted to take your life out of guilt. It must have been painful to see your loved ones leaving this world, but Sister as an Empress you should take care of your reputation."

    " Your every action represents the royal pce since you''re the Empress. How can an Empress make a cuckold of the Emperor?" Xiao Li''s voice became slower and slower under Ji Cheng''s sharp re.

    However, she didn''t stop speaking and said everything she wanted while holding onto Wen Xu tightly.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when she heard this.

    He killed someone to save her? Though she has read in the harem rule book that all women should mind their behaviour and if they do anything immoral and inappropriate, then they will be punished ordingly.

    And the cheating on the Emperor was the most grave crime ording to which they will have to receive the capital punishment."

    They will be sent to a cold pce for a few years and then they will be given the poison which they have to drink themselves.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock as she was worried about her future. That would be too cruel.

    But killing someone else to save her is not a good idea either. What about that bodyguard who died without any reason? He became a scapegoat for Zhao Ming in that sense.

    Though Zhao Ming was innocent as she was sure about it, it must be so painful for her to see someone dying because of her.

    Ji Cheng turned to look into her eyes and the look in her eyes made him clench his fists. He couldn''t bear to see the guilt in her eyes.

    " Who said that the bodyguard was innocent? Who said that the bodyguard was killed as a scapegoat to save Zhao Ming? Xiao Li, do you really think that I am so stupid and cruel to kill someone without any reason? "

    Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and asked in a deep voice.

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard his words.

    " Ji Cheng, what are you trying to say? Everyone in the pce knows that you used that man for rebellion just to protect this bitch from getting the punishment. If you had not med that bodyguard, she might have been killed by now. How can you try to justify your act in front of us? Do you think that we are stupid?" Wen Xu shouted over her lungs .

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to understand Ji Cheng''s words.

    " Mother, I am the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Even if I was trying to save Zhao Ming, I cannot kill anyone unreasonably. I am not as cruel as you. I don''t abuse my power like you. " Ji Cheng said with a straight face.

    Wen Xu''s face fell when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. How can he say something like this?

    She has struggled so much after Ji Cheng''s father died and tried her best so that Ji Cheng could get the throne.

    Yet he is ming her now?

    Zhao Ming who was listening to.Ji Cheng''s words carefully looked up and asked , " Then do you mean that the bodyguard was nning to rebel?"

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned gentle when he looked at her.

    He nodded and said, " Yes. At that time when I heard from Mother and Xiao Li that the bodyguard was trying to get close to you and was even visiting your chamber, I felt that something was not right. Because I know your character very well."

    " Zhao Ming , there are some things that a person can understand without saying. I never said anything but I trusted you wholeheartedly."

    " I tried to search the background of that bodyguard and found out that something was off about him. There was very little information about him and there was no information regarding his family."

    " Even though he came into the pce with you in marriage,? however I found out that he met you only a few months ago from our marriage."

    " Moreover, there were no details about his family and parents. Something was strange about him

    "

    " When I dug deeper about him, I found out that he had connections with prince Ji Zhn. But I couldn''t get any evidence about him so I could not hold him responsible. "

    " Not only that, Feng Ju also found some suspicious items, maps and other things hiding behind his bed which were hinting that he was nning a treachery against the Emperor. "

    " The charge about upsurging the rebellion was not false. It was indeed true. He was trying to get close to Zhao Ming deliberately to get the information. And there was nothing immoral like you said between them." Ji Cheng looked at Xiao Li and said in annoyance.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded hearing all the unknown information. She has only seen these kinds of conspiracies in dramas before but now hearing it first hand, she started to feel dizzy.

    She suddenly got scared thinking what if she got assassinated staying in this world?

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu was shocked hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    " What? What you''re saying is true?"

    " Is it really Ji Zhn? He really tried to upsurge a rebellion? How can he do something outrageous?" Wen Xu was in disbelief when she heard this.

    Ji Zhn is the son of Ji Cheng''s father from a concubine. He was not even the son of any other consort since Wen Xu didn''t allow him to have other consorts.

    After Ji Cheng''s father died, Wen Xu threw all the concubines of Ji Cheng''s father out of the pce because she didn''t want anypetition for? the crown.

    She wanted only Ji Cheng to take this throne.

    She can never imagine that Ji Zhn could try to incite a rebellion against Ji Cheng.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 476 - Planning To Rebel.

    <h4>Chapter 476 - nning To Rebel.</h4>

    Wen Xu was in utter shock. When Xiao Li told her that Zhao Ming was getting close to her bodyguard and their rtionship seemed suspicious, she started to doubt Zhao Ming''s character.

    Because Ji Cheng was not in the pce and, so she had to keep everyone and everything in check

    If Zhao Ming really cheated on Ji Cheng, then she will be sent to the cold pce and will get killed eventually.

    However, at that time Ji Cheng came back and before Wen Xu could do something about Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng used Ah Leng for the treachery and got him killed.

    They all believed that Ji Cheng had done this to protect Zhao Ming from the punishment and was trying to hide her grave crime.

    That''s why she felt more disgusted whenever she saw? Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    " Yes. The leads I have found, they all point towards Prince Zhn. But there was no concrete evidence to prove his crime so we can''t hold him ountable. " Ji Cheng said as he held Zhao Ming''s hand and squeezed it a little.

    He noticed that she was not in her senses right now. She was in utter shock hearing all this.

    " But why didn''t you say so before if this was the thing?" Wen Xu asked with a frown.

    Ji Cheng sighed and replied, " I was saying this all along that the bodyguard was trying to do a rebellion and that''s why I got him killed. You guys were the one who didn''t believe my words. You even thought that those evidence were ced by me in his room." He gritted his teeth as he spoke.

    Wen Xu looked at him and blinked her eyes as she processed her thoughts.

    He is right. He was telling the truth all along but it was them who didn''t believe his words.

    " But why didn''t you tell me about Ji Zhn before? if you have done that then I wouldn''t have med you ."

    " I was trying to investigate things at that time. I only discovered that Prince Zhn had something to do with it but I didn''t have any evidence in my hands. I was suspicious that there was someone in the pce who was nning to rebel with them, that''s why I didn''t tell anyone about Prince Zhn."

    " Hmm. That''s right. It would have rmed the perpetrator if you have told everything"

    Xiao Li frowned seeing the understanding expressions on Wen Xu''s face.

    ''Was she forgetting the core of the whole argument?

    She took a deep breath and said, " However, your Majesty, it doesn''t change the things that sister Zhao Ming has done. Even if he was approaching her to get the information, how could she get swayed by him? She is a woman, and it''s inappropriate for her to get tangled with other men."

    " Hah. Consort Xiao Li, I am sorry to break your imagination, but will you tell us that, did you see me getting intimate with Ah Leng or talking mushy with him ?" Zhao Ming raised her brows as she asked Xiao Li.

    Wen Xu fronwed and shouted , " What kind of disgusting words are you using? How can an Empress say something shameless tantly?" She roared as she pointed at Zhao Ming.

    Upon hearing Xiao Li''s words, she agreed with them. All of this couldn''t hide the crimemitted by Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming ignored Wen Xu''s words and kept staring at Xiao Li.

    " Tell me consort Xiao Li, did you see me and Ah Leng getting involved physically or did you just assume our rtionship yourself just seeing me talking to him or just because I wasughing with him?"

    Xiao Li was quite surprised hearing her question. No one has asked her the details of what she has seen and the way Zhao Ming was asking was quite intimidating.

    Didn''t she forget her memories, then howe she is so sure about her question?

    Ji Cheng understood the reason behind her questions. He looked at Xiao Li and asked, " Answer the question, Consort Xiao Li."

    " Erm..I didn''t see you guys together getting involved or something but he did enter your chamber. How can you exin a mere bodyguard entering your chamber?" Xiao Li''s tone was visibly using.

    " Hah. Just because he entered my chamber, you made a conclusion that I was cheating on his majesty? Really? Consort Xiao Li, if you say this way, then Feng Jues to my chamber many times then soon you will also use me of cheating on his majesty with Feng Ju." Zhao Ming scoffed sarcastically.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned sour when he heard her words. He doesn''t like the imagination of her being with Feng Ju

    He turned to look at Feng Ju who was standing behind him.

    Feng Ju shuddered in fear when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and saw Ji Cheng turning

    to re at him

    '' Why is she using me as an example to prove herself? Does she really want me to get kicked out of the pce?

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she doesn''t have anything to retort Zhao Ming''s argument with. She nced at Ji Cheng who was nodding when he heard Zhao Ming''s words and said, " You''re right. Zhao Ming, you don''t need to exin it to anyone. You''re my wife and I believe in you. "

    Zhao Ming smiled and nced at Xiao Li, " Consort Xiao Li, now since we know that his majesty didn''t kill that bodyguard to save me nor you have any evidence that I really cheated on His Majesty, so should we talk about another matter regarding this topic?"

    " You said that the bodyguard used to visit my chamber and no one knows about it since he has stopped all the news. But , how did you know that he visited my chamber?" Zhao Ming folded her hands in front of her chest

    " Are you a psychic that knows everything? Were you keeping an eye on me? Hmm?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 477 - You Are Dismissed.

    <h4>Chapter 477 - You Are Dismissed.</h4>

    Xiao Li was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s question.

    She stared at Zhao Ming and noticed her unrestrained and arrogant attitude which was telling her that she knows everything.

    Zhao Ming was standing casually with her hand folded against her chest. There was an annoying smile on her face which she wanted to remove so badly.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath as she clenched her fists tightly, " Sister Zhao Ming, why are you using me wrongly? How can you say that I am keeping an eye on you? You''re too much."

    " By now, I was not saying anything and you keep bullying me. You not only cancelled my budget for next three months but you also suspended me from the post of Head Consort without any valid reason."

    " And now you''re ming me for keeping an eye on you? Sister Zhao Ming,?I just told mother what I heard from other people. Otherwise how can I know that Ah Leng was visiting your chamber. It was your pavilion''s servants which were spreading gossip everywhere."

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards as she looked at Xiao Li mockingly and said, " Hmm, interesting. By now you were iming that you saw Ah Leng going to my chamber and now you''re saying that it was my servants which were spreading rumours about me. "

    " Consort Xiao Li, if you didn''t see anything from your own eyes, so that means you were ming me all along just because of those petty rumours?"

    " Consort Xiao Li, I think you really don''t know what to do in these situations. How did you work as the head consort all this time when you cannot even confirm a thing before reporting to Empress Dowager? See, because of your not so sure information, things went too far."

    " Not only I suffered all this time, but you ruined the reputation of the crown of the Empress, but also supported the untrue rumours which harmed the pce and his majesty badly."

    " And because of your fickleness, Empress Dowager''s words lost value as well. She imed that I cheated on his majesty and my marriage and my reputation was threatened. Consort Xiao Li, will you tell me how I should deal with this?"

    Zhao Ming smiled mockingly as she stared at Xiao Li. She knows that Xiao Li was keeping an eye on her but there was no proof.

    She has already assumed that Xiao Li would make such excuses, that''s why she used her words to trap her. Even though she cannot expose that she was keeping an eye on her,?she can at least indirectly teach her a lesson.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s lips. She nced at Xiao Li and sighed.

    She has thought that Xiao Li was sure when she made such ims but in the end she just said because of the rumours.

    She pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. If she tried to support Xiao Li, she would get a punishment as well because the im they made was big and they can be punished in the name of ruining the reputation of the pce.

    ˇ­

    Xiao Li shivered hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She looked at Wen Xu who avoided her gaze.

    Her expressions fell seeing that Wen Xu was not helping her when she needed her the most.

    " Sister Zhao Mingˇ­" Xiao Li looked at Zhao Ming wanting to plead for an understanding.

    " You''re right. Consort Xiao Li, how can you me someone for cheating based on rumours only? And it was not any person but the Empress It''s truly disgusting." Ji Cheng said with a frown.

    " Zhao Ming, did you choose someone for the post of Head Consort?" Ji Cheng asked as he turned to ask Zhao Ming.

    She nodded casually.

    " It''s consort Jia Shi. I think that she will do a good job."

    Xiao Li panicked when she heard Ji Cheng asking such a question to Zhao Ming.

    " Hmm. Then you can see her work for the next three months and if she works fine then make her permanent. If not, you can find someone else to take the position of Head Consort, but from now on Consort Xiao Li has been dismissed from the position and cannot take any royal position in the future."

    Zhao Ming''s smile widened when she heard Ji Cheng''s words.

    Xiao Li was dumbfounded when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. He want her to be dismissed from the position permanently?

    Her eyes widened in shock upon this announcement. She has a reputation in the pce and no one ever disrespected her because she was the head consort.

    Even though she was suspended, she could have taken the position back after three months. But now she has been removed from the position permanently and cannot take any other position as well.

    " Your Majesty, what are you saying? How can you do this to me? Didn''t I tell you that it was lotus pavilion'' s servant who spread the gossip? How can you hold me ountable for that?" Her eyes were glistening with tears as she looked at Ji Cheng vulnerably.

    Wen Xu was rmed as well seeing that Xiao Li was removed from her position.

    " Ji Cheng, what are you doing? Even for punishing, you can''t do that. you can give her some other punishment but not this. "

    Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu and said indifferently, " Empress Dowager, you are not in position to make decisions right now. Also, when I am saying that she is dismissed then she is dismissed."

    He nced at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, today I have just removed you from your position as head consort. But there are many things which are yet to reveal. If I find any evidence against you, then no one will be able to save you from going to the cold pce. So I advise you to stay out of trouble when you''re in the pce."

    After finishing his words, Ji Cheng held Zhao Ming''s hand tightly and walked past them to enter his chamber.

    Zhao Ming was pulled by Ji Cheng and nced at Xiao Li while following him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 478 - You Really Dont Remember Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 478 - You Really Don''t Remember Anything?</h4>

    Xiao Li was in the state of panic. She stood at her ce in shock as she tried to process the hidden meaning behind his words.

    Wen Xu looked at Xiao Li and asked after Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming entered the room , " Xiao Li, did you understand what Ji Cheng was trying to say? Is there something that he knows? Did you do something?"

    Wen Xu tried to think about other things but there was nothing so serious that could send Xiao Li? to the cold pce.

    Cold pce is a very cruel ce and people were sent there only if they hadmitted some grave crime. But what grave crime did Xiao Li havemitted that Ji Cheng gave her this warning?

    Xiao Li was trembling in fear after hearing Ji Cheng''s warning and couldn''t even hear Wen Xu''s words.

    '' Did he know something about that night?'' her hands trembled when she remembered that Ji Cheng had asked her the question in the beginning about the night when Zhao Ming attempted to take her life by falling into the pond.

    The argumentter shifted to the other subject all thanks to Wen Xu but she was unaware if Ji Cheng knew anything about that night.

    " Xiao Li, why are you trembling? Are you okay? Are you sick? Do you want me to call the Imperial doctor? " Wen Xu panicked seeing Xiao Li trembling.

    Xiao Li nced at Wen Xu and pursed her lips remembering that she didn''t even say anything when Ji Cheng was dismissing her.

    " I am fine." After saying this, she flung her hand and jerked Wen Xu''s hand with force from hers and walked out of the area.

    Wen Xu was shocked seeing Xiao Li behaving like this. She never has been rude to her before but now she left her alone standing there, that too after jerking her hands forcefully.

    Feng Ju saw all the actions of Xiao Li and frowned. He walked up to Wen Xu and said respectfully, " Greetings to Empress Dowager. His majesty has ordered that no one will be allowed to stand here without any work. So Empress Dowagerˇ­" before he could finish his words, Wen Xu walked out of the chamber area.

    Wen Xu felt humiliated seeing that now even a mere guard was also insulting her by telling her to go.

    ˇ­.

    Inside the chamber, Zhao Ming forgot about everything the moment she entered the room.

    This chamber was more luxurious and magnificent than her own. The room wasrge and spacious.

    It was decorated with white and light blue soft silk curtains, the expensive antiques were ced in every single corner.

    The walls were decorated with different paintings and portraits.

    This was more like a luxurious VIP suite than a chamber. There were royal chairs around the small round table.

    She also saw arge and soft bed which was hidden behind the silk curtains. The bed wasrger and better than hers.

    She was in love with therge chandelier in the centre of the room.

    Ji Cheng smiled seeing her looking around the room in awe. He was now sure that she liked this chamber more than hers.

    " There is a bathroom there as well. You don''t need to go outside for that anymore."

    Zhao Ming jumped in happiness when she heard that. She really hated going out to use the bathroom, but here the bathroom was inside the chamber.

    Her smile soon faded and asked while pouting, " If you have a bathroom here , then can''t you make one in my chamber as well? You were hiding such an amazing thing to you ".

    Ji Cheng chuckled and said, " That''s why I brought you here, so that I can share this with you." His lips curled up in a yful smile.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming was gobbling all the food on the table because she was too hungry at this moment. After the meeting and the argument with Wen Xu and Xiao Li, the time for the lunch has already passed.

    Now she was having ate meal with Ji Cheng since both of them haven''t eaten anything yet. Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her filling her mouth with food like there is no end.

    He still cannot find the mystery why her appetite changed so drastically after waking up from thea.

    " Ji Cheng?" She asked while picking the dumplings to eat.

    "Hmm?"

    " Why did you ask Xiao Li about the day Zhaoˇ­I mean I fell into the pond?" She almost said Zhao Ming.

    ''Sigh''

    Ji Cheng looked up as his expressions turned serious. He pursed his lips and asked, " Zhao Ming, you really don''t remember anything?"

    She choked on her food upon hearing his question.

    He patted her back and passed her some water.

    She took a deep breath and replied, " Yes. I don''t remember anything. Why? Is there something wrong?" She couldn''t understand why he suddenly asked her this question.

    Ji Cheng shook his head and said, " Nothing. I Just wanted to ask." He smiled forcefully.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng had some doubts about Zhao Ming''s suicide attempt was that he had heard from Lu Shi that she knew swimming then why did she choose a pond to take her life?

    Moreover, her condition was so bad that she was unconscious for over two weeks. How can her condition be so bad only after drowning?

    Even the great doctors from the pce couldn''t figure out the cause of her unconsciousness.

    Recently, when Master Lu visited the pce, he went to talk to him personally about this matter. He asked him to not tell Zhao Ming about this because he doesn''t want to give her any more stress.

    After hearing everything, Master Lu has told him that this can only happen if she was poisoned when she fell into the pond.

    Due to poison her body would have paralyzed and couldn''t do anything to save herself and she drowned despite knowing swimming.

    The doctors couldn''t find that she was poisoned because it must be the new poison ording to Master Lu which gets mixed with blood if water was consumed after that..

    And if that happens, it bes difficult to find out if a person has been poisoned or not.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng sighed because there were no leads to his doubts. He has suspicion on Xiao Li but no evidence.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t remember anything either. It''s very difficult for him to find the truth about that night.

    He has suspicion on Xiao Li because of the rtionship between Zhao Ming and her.

    But after observing Xiao Li''s expressions, his suspicion is getting stronger that she has something to do with that incident.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 479 - I Believe You No Matter What. (Revised)

    <h4>Chapter 479 - I Believe You No Matter What. (Revised)</h4>

    After they were done eating, Zhao Ming stood up and walked around the room to look at the painting on the wall.

    Ji Cheng also stood up and walked to her. He stood beside her and looked at her from the side.

    " Zhao Ming, earlier you asked Xiao Li about how she found out about Ah Leng. You asked if she was keeping an eye on you. Do you have any suspicion on her?" Ji Cheng as he stood beside her looking at the painting in front.

    Zhao Ming was stunned when he suddenly asked her this question. She pursed her lips and thought for a while.

    She took a deep breath and said," Will you believe my words even if I don''t have anything to prove at this moment?"

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched when he heard her question. He turned to look at her and stared into her eyes.

    " What do you think? "

    Zhao Ming smiled when she heard his question. She sighed and said, " Last time when I went to meet Master Lu in his eyes room, I saw someone lurking around the room. There was a person who was following me and was trying to hear our conversation. And that was Consort Xiao Li''s maid."

    " I saw her following me many times like this."

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened when he heard her words.

    " Is that the same girl you told me about before during the feast? "

    She nodded and said, " At that time, Consort Xiao Li imed that she doesn''t know anything and it''s not true but I think she knows it very well. I just didn''t have the evidence to prove that."

    " Even now when I am saying things like this, because I think I don''t need evidence for everything to prove myself, at least in front of you."

    " Then why didn''t you tell me this earlier? You could have said this on her face. If you had asked for inquiry I would have taken some action. I didn''t interfere at that time because I thought that it''s just between both of you." His fists clenched tightly.

    Zhao Ming was slightly surprised seeing how agitated he looked.

    " Ermm.. because I didn''t have any proof. So I was not sure if I should tell you or not." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She wasn''t thinking to tell him because she has nothing to prove her words. She is not a fool to say such things without any proof.

    " Then why did you tell me now? You still don''t have the evidence." His lips curled up in a smile as he stared at her.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she heard his words.

    She pursed her lips and realised that he was right. Why was she telling him now?

    " Erm..I don''t know. I just feel like, you will believe me?" She looked at him unsurely.

    She didn''t realize this but her rtionship with him has gotten morefortable and she has started to trust him and started to open up to him.

    It was a very strange feeling for her. It''s been years since she felt sofortable and close to someone.

    When you get betrayed from your closest ones, your heart automatically builds up a wall around him to protect you from getting hurt again.

    But it seems like that the wall around her heart has started to break.

    Ji Cheng smiled when he heard her words.

    " Yes. I will believe you no matter what. So please do tell me if something like this happens again. Don''t just keep it to your heart like always." He patted her head while saying this.

    " Also, If you found something strange then tell me right away. You don''t need to go in circles to say something."

    She felt a surge of emotions in her heart hearing those words.

    '' I will believe you no matter what.'' This was the biggest statement she has ever heard. Because by now no one believed her words if she didn''t have any evidence.

    " Yes. I will tell you if anything happened in the future." She nodded and said with a bitter smile on her face.

    ***

    On Saturday,

    After meeting with Liwei''s friends the other day, the days went by in a blink as Xie Ming stayed at home studying her script while Liwei was busy with his work.

    After getting ready Xie Ming looked at the time. It''s already 10:15 in the morning.

    " Ting."

    She checked her phone and saw Doctor Su Jin''s message.

    " I will be there by 11. Be ready."

    She sighed and went downstairs to join Liwei for breakfast.

    " Why does Doctor Su Jin want you to meet her Grandfather?" Liwei asked as he held the chair for her..

    " I don''t know as well. She said that she told everything to her grandfather and he wanted to meet me. I couldn''t deny her seeing the way she insisted."

    She started eating her toast and said, " Moreover, I think she is a very interesting personality." She chuckled while sipping her tea.

    Liwei frowned and said," But you have to be careful. You''re going to meet a person about whom you don''t even know much. I don''t feel good about it."

    She looked at him and sighed. She held his hands and said, " Liwei, don''t worry. I promise I will take care of myself. I won''t let myself be in a dangerous situation again."

    She was serious about her words because that''s why she is training so hard. She still felt embarrassed that even knowing martial arts, she let herself get kidnapped like this and couldn''t even protect herself.

    He sighed and said, " Fine. Go ahead. But don''t forget to call me or message me as soon as you reach there. You should take the driver as well."

    " No it''s okay. Su Jin said that she will drive, so there is no need for the driver."

    Liwei raised his brows seeing the way she was calling Doctor Su Jin by her name. Seems like they have gotten too close in the past days

    He shook his head and focused on his breakfast.

    ˇ­.

    After breakfast, Liwei left for the office.

    After a few minutes, Su Jin also arrived.

    " Are you ready? Shall we leave now?" Su Jin asked Xie Ming as soon as she got out of the car.

    Xie Ming who was standing outside the vi was surprised to see Su Jin in a sunflower yellow flower dress which made her look more youthful.

    She was not wearing much makeup and was wearing her goggles.

    Xie Ming was shocked because it was the first time she had seen her wearing such bright clothes that too with no makeup.

    " Ermm.. I am ready. But aren''t youing in for a while? You should at least drink some tea or coffee."

    Su Jin shook her head and said, " No it''s fine. We should hurry so that we can reach there by lunch."

    Xie Ming carried her bag and sat in the passenger seat.

    She looked at Su Jin from the side and pursed her lips.

    She realized that the first impression is not always thest impression.Sometimes, a person is more than that first impression.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 480 - Uncle Li?

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Uncle Li?</h4>

    Xie Ming slept peacefully during the whole journey. After a while when she woke?up, she opened her eyes while fluttering her eyshes slowly.

    She stretched her hand as she felt sore all over her body.

    " You woke up? " Su Jin asked when she noticed some moments beside her.

    " Hmm" Xie Ming hummed in daze.

    However, her eyes widened in shock when she looked out of the window.

    '' Why are there mountains? There were no mountains or streams in Xie city? ''

    She hurriedly looked at the time and realized that she was sleeping for more than three hours.

    " Su Jin, where are we going? Where are we exactly? Isn''t your grandfather''s clinic in Xia city?" Xie Ming was in a state of panic because she just only slept for a while and found that she was out of the city.

    " Oh, didn''t I tell you about it? My grandfather used to stay at Xia city before but it''s been a few years since he moved to the countryside and opened his Chinese medicine clinic there." She said coolly.

    " However, it''s not that far from Xia city. See, we''re almost there. It would have taken us less time if there was not traffic."

    Xie Ming''s face fell when she heard Su Jin''s words. She took her so far and that too without telling her beforehand?

    '' it''s not that far?''

    In exasperation she pped her forehead with her palm. " Why didn''t you tell me about that earlier? You should have at least told me that we''re going so far."

    Su Jin blinked her eyes and asked, " Is it far?"

    She never realised that it''s far because shees every week or whenever she gets a day off. She was used to traveling this much so she has no idea that for normal people it is far.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming sighed and looked at her phone. There were almost twenty missed calls from Liwei and messages.

    She realized that her phone was on silent.

    "Liwei?" She called him back and when he picked it up, she called his name in a low voice.

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked," Why are you calling? Shouldn''t you sleep some more? After all, you''re going on a date with your best friend." He sneered sarcastically as soon as he picked up her call.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " How did you know that I was sleeping?"

    " I asked Doctor Lu for Doctor Su Jin''s?when I couldn''t reach you.?She told me that you were sleeping. "

    " Xie Ming, why didn''t you tell me you''re going to the countryside? How can you go there without informing me? You know how scared I was when you didn''t pick up my call." Xie Ming could sense how worried he was.

    She sighed and said, " I didn''t know either that we were going to the countryside."

    " Hm? You didn''t know about that?"

    " I''ll tell youter about it. For now, you don''t need to worry about me. I will be back by tonight."

    Liwei didn''t answer her and hung up the phone.

    Xie Ming stared at the phone and pursed her lips. She can feel that he is angry at her for not informing him beforehand.

    She sighed and turned to look at the scenery outside.

    ˇ­.

    After driving for about 20 more minutes, when they reached their destination, Su Jin led her inside the house turned clinic.

    Xie Ming looked around the ce which was neat and clean. She could smell the distinctive smell of the Chinese medicine.

    " This is the room where my grandfather works. He has converted this room into his clinic." Su Jin led her to the room in the corner of the corridor.

    She slided the door to the side and shouted excitedly, " Grandpa.!"

    Xie Ming saw Su Jin running inside the room to hug a man whom she called grandfather, she couldn''t see the face of the man because Su Jin''s stature was blocking her vision.

    " Grandpa I brought my friend to meet you. Didn''t I tell you about the arrogant girl who insisted saying that the boy has autism and in the end, she was right. See, I brought her to see you."

    Xie Ming :"-_-"

    '' Did she really have to call her arrogant in front of her?''

    Xie Ming pursed her lips trying to pretend that she didn''t hear anything.

    " Xie Ming, this is my grandfather, Su Luozhang.?And Grandfather this Xie Ming." Su Jin stepped to the side and introduced them to each other.

    Xie Ming''s expressions froze when she saw the old man standing in front of her. Her mouth opened in daze as she stared at the wrinkly face in front of her.

    Though he looked old but she still can recognise this face.

    Uncle Liˇ­

    He was the husband of her aunt and also served as the imperial doctor in the pce. Though he left for the mountains to meditate after the old Emperor died, however,?she has met him a few times before getting married into the pce.

    She felt emotional seeing a familiar face in front of her.

    Though it''s not the first time for her. Even Father Jin has the same face as her father Zhao Bai. And now Su Jin''s Grandfather has a simr face as Uncle Li.

    Su Jin raised her brows seeing Xie Ming standing on her spot quietly and kept staring at her grandfather.

    " Xie Ming, you''re alright?"?Su Jin walked to her and patted her shoulder.

    " Hmm? Yes. I am fine." Xie Ming snapped out of her stupor when Su Jin called her out.

    She took a deep breath to control her emotions. Though she doesn''t know why she is seeing familiar faces from her past life, it makes her emotions every time she sees them.

    " Nice to meet you Grandfather Su." Xie Ming bowed politely to the old man in front of her.

    Su Luozhang fixed his sses and nodded.

    " So you''re that arrogant girl." He nodded as he stared at Xie Ming. He squinted his brows seeing the familiar figure in front of her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when he heard him calling arrogant. She nced at Su Jin while still in the?bowing position.

    Su Jin tried to control herugh when she saw Xie Ming ring at her.

    She avoided her gaze while trying to control herugh.

    " Su Jin, you can go upstairs to your room. I need to talk to Ms. Xie about something."

    Su Jin looked at her Grandfather whose expressions were cold and indifferent.

    Xie Ming was also surprised when she heard his words. For a moment, a ridiculous idea propped up in her mind.

    '' Did he recognise me? But how can that happen? He is not Uncle Li after all. Moreover, I don''t have the same face as my past either.

    What does he want to talk about?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 481 - The Empress Of Ji Dynasty, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 481 - The Empress Of Ji Dynasty, Right?</h4>

    Su Luozhang looked at his granddaughter and said, " We will have lunchter. I had someone to prepare a sumptuous meal for both of you. I won''t let you guys starve. But for now, go upstairs. I need to say something important to Ms. Xie."

    Su Jin frowned, wondering what her grandfather wanted to talk to Xie Ming when he met her for the first time.

    She nced at Xie Ming who nodded and gave her signal that it''s fine. In the end, she reluctantly went to her room leaving the two people alone in the room.

    " Grandfather Su, do you have something to sayˇ­." Xie Ming stared at the old man in daze and tried to know what he had to say to her.

    But before she could continue, he interrupted her and said, " Zhao ming, right? The Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    The old man casually sat on the chair ced in the room and looked at Xie Ming smugly.

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. Though this person has the same face as her uncle but he can''t be the same

    He was not that old. But how did he know her real name? And howe he knows about the Jin dynasty?

    Xie Ming didn''t say for a minute and just stared at the man in front of her in daze.

    Su_'' s lips curled upwards seeing Xie Ming''s expressions.

    " Wha..what are you saying? Who is Zhao Ming? I don''t know what you are trying to say." She yed dumb trying to not spill the beans herself

    Su _ ''s expressions softened seeing her perplexed expressions. " Mrs. Jin, you must be confused why I wanted to meet you when I don''t even know you. Right?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded. It''s strange for him to meet her so eagerly that he asked Su Jin to invite her for a meal.

    That too, to the countryside.

    " Please take a seat first. After all, you''re the royalty. How can I let you keep standing?"

    Xie Ming frowned hearing his words. She somehow felt that he was mocking her. But she decided to not kind his words.

    Because he knows about her real identity. He called her Zhao Ming. It means he knows about something.

    She took a deep breath and took a seat opposite to him.

    " Grandfather Su, will you please tell me now, why do you want to meet me?"

    '' And how do you know that I am Zhao Ming?'' though she didn''t speak this out loud.

    Su _ nodded and said, " Mrs. Jin, do you remember the pregnant woman whom you treated on the road back then? "

    Xie Ming frowned and nodded.

    '' Why does everyone keep asking about that incident?''

    " I was there when you were treating that woman back then. I saw the way you used acupuncture to give first aid to the woman. " A faint smile appeared on his face when he thought about it.

    " Oh." Xie Ming was not expecting this.

    " But at that time someone else was also there with me."

    Xie Ming raised her brows and looked at Grandfather Su questioningly.

    His lips curled upwards and continued, " Two months ago when I went to meet my granddaughter at her hospital, I met a woman outside the hospital. She was dressed quiteˇ­.strangely."

    " It seemed like she was wearing the costume of a historical drama." He chuckled as he said this.

    Xie Ming frowned and realized that it was two months ago that she came into this world.

    But she was in Xie Ming''s body. Then about whom Mr. Su is talking about?

    " Grandfather Su, what are you trying to say? I can''t understand your meaning clearly."

    Su_?looked at Xie Ming and continued," That woman seemed like she was in her early 40s. She was wearing strange clothes and was looking out of the ce."

    " She was looking pale and extremely weak. When I went to her to ask if she was fine, do you know what she called me?"

    Xie Ming''s frown deepened and asked, " What?"

    " Husband."

    " And the funniest thing is, my wife died ten years ago." He let out a chuckle but sad expressions were obvious on his face.

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in shock. It took her time to register things.

    She realized that Grandfather Su''s face is simr to her Uncle Li.

    But...it wasn''t her aunt ,right?

    " Did that woman tell you her name? Where is she now? Is she still here?" Xie Ming''s hand started to sweat upon thinking of the possibility that it might be her aunt.

    " Yes. She told me her name. It''s Shen Jia."

    Xie Ming''s eyes welled up hearing the name of the woman. It''s her aunt.

    " Where isˇ­"

    Before Xie Ming could ask again, Grandfather Su said, " She is not here anymore. She went back to her ce. However, the time she stayed here, she told me many things about her world. Especially about you. Seems like your aunt really cares about you, Zhao Ming."

    " Is it okay for me to call you Zhao Ming? Or should I say Your Majesty?" Grandfather Su joked as he stared at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and a tear made its way to her cheeks.

    " You can call me Xie Ming. Afterall, I am Xie Ming now." She said with a choked voice.

    " Grandfather Su, will you tell me about my what? What happened and how she came here??I want to know if she is fine now or not? Moreover, does she know about anything? How I came into this world and became Xie Ming?"

    Xie Ming asked a series of questions to Grandfather Su. There are many questions in her heart of which she wants an answer.

    She wanted to know if she could spend her entire life as Xie Ming or have to go back after some time.

    Her life has finallye on track and she couldn''t bear to leave Liwei and go back to the pce.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 482 - Pretty Shameless.

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Pretty Shameless.</h4>

    Grandfather Su sighed hearing the series of questions. He stared at Xie Ming and said, " I still can''t believe that I am talking to the Empress of Ji Dynasty." He sighed.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his remarks. Her posture automatically straightened as he called her the Empress.

    " When I first met her she was not well. She was extremely weak. Since I am a doctor myself, I took her to my daughter''s apartment where she rarely visited since she was staying at hospital that time."

    " I wanted to take her to the hospital, but she strongly denied and in the end I couldn''t leave her there so I took to my granddaughter''s ce."

    " After a few days when she got slightly better, she told me her name and that she is not from this world. She told me that she is searching from someone because she doesn''t know where she is."

    " She was looking for me?" Xie Ming asked in hesitatance.

    Grandfather Su looked Xie Ming and nodded.

    " She told me that her niece also came in this world. But she has no idea where she is. She told me that you both came into this world because she tried to broke the effect of some curse. "

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard this. A curse?

    " Dif she tell you about the curse she was talking about? " Xie Ming asked in curiosity as she has heard it first time about a curse.

    Grandfather Su shook his head and said, " She told me about you, your life in the pce and how much she loved you. But she didn''t went in detail about the curse and how you both came."

    " That woman also told me that her husband''s face is same as mine that''s why she called me husband when we met for the first time." he chuckled lightly as he said his words.

    " At first I thought that she was talking rubbish. But when I was taking her to the police station after she got slightly better because I couldn''t handle a crazy woman like her anymore. On our way to the hospital, we saw the huge traffic due to the ident."

    Grandfather Su''s eyes lit up as he continued, " When we went closer to the crowd to see what''s going on, we saw that you were sitting beside that woman not caring about rain or anything and twisted your hairpin and pulled out the upunture needles from it. Others might not know but I knew that those were the upunture needles."

    " I was surprised to see a young girl was using upunture needles to save a woman. Moreover, you did it very professionally. The needles you put on were on point and you knew what you were doing. I was fascinated to see someone as young as in their early 20s to be so well versed in Chinese medicine. Not only that you exined the condition of the woman to the paramedic very well."

    " I was admiring your professional hands while the woman beside me started crying seeing you treating that woman. She told me that she has found the person she was searching for."

    Xie Ming heard Grandfather Su''s words with utmost seriousness.

    " Then when she saw me, why didn''t she said anything?"

    Xie Ming still couldn''t believe that her aunt was so close to her and she didn''t saw her.

    " Because she doesn''t wanted to interfere in your new life. She was d that you were finally getting used to your new life because she saw the way you interacted with your husband. "

    " How did she recognized me?"

    " From your hairpin."

    .

    " Oh."

    Xie Ming understood because that was the same hairpin that she had in past. Moreover, only she knew that it has upunture needles in it.

    " Then where did she go now? And how?" Xie Ming asked while clutching her fists tightly in nervousness.

    Grandfather Su casually shrugged his shoulders and said, " I don''t know much either. The day she saw you treating that woman, she left my house saying that there is no need to take her to the police station. She is going her home back." That''s what she said before leaving.

    " Before that she told me many stories about you that you have taken the medical skills of your father Zhao Bai. I used to think that she was a crazy woman because Zhao Bai is a God in Chinese medicine and how can her daughter be in this world?."

    " But recently Su Jin told me that there is an arrogant woman who doesn''t have any medical background and yet ims that a boy has autism. The boy looked fine to her but the woman kept saying that he is sick. And when she got the results she immediately called me to tell me that the woman was right."

    " She was shocked herself and asked me if doctors of Chinese medicine can really diagnose someone just by looking at their eyes and?checking their pulse, my answer was No."

    " Chinese medicine doctors are also human after all. One needs to have proper knowledge of it and need to check them properly to know the disease. Only the masters in medicine who have years of experience or were born geniuses can do that just by checking the pulse and that too the disease was autism which is very difficult to diagnose at once."

    He smiled as he stared into Xie Ming''s misty eyes.

    " Grandfather Su, what if my aunt is still here??What if she couldn''t go back to her ce? " Xie Ming was worried and rather confused as how can her aunt go back to that world?

    " Do you think she wouldn''t have returned to look for me if she had stayed here? Seeing her personality I am 100% sure that she would havee back if she couldn''t go back. I might not be her real husband but observing her for a few days I realized that your aunt is pretty shameless and getsfortable in any kind of situation."

    " She got sofortable at my ce that she started to treat it as her own. She was eating fine and enjoying her life to the fullest. Other than being worried about you and trying to recuperate her body to go back, she was enjoying every single day here." He chuckled as he remembered the time she stayed at Su Jin''s ce.

    He cannot deny that he was also happy back then because after a long time, he ate something good. Otherwise, the food made by servants is tasteless and his granddaughter doesn''t know cooking at all.

    He was tired of eating food made by servants m

    But he enjoyed the food madenhy that woman. She always made authentic Chinese food that too she made various dishes for each time. He was enjoying his life fully when she was here.

    Other than that woman''s never ending chatterings, everything was good.

    Xie Ming was speechless when she heard this. She chucked wiping the tears from her eyes.

    Seeing the expressions on Grandfather Su''s face, it seems like her aunt really did enjoy her life here.

    But she still felt uneasy because her aunt didn''t even met her once before going back. Moreover, she still didn''t get the answer of her question.

    Even a new question now popped up in front of her. What is the curse that her aunt was talking about?

    Everything became moreplicated now.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 483 - Fairy Zhao.

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Fairy Zhao.</h4>

    Grandfather Su looked at Xie Ming and sighed, " I don''t think you should bother about anything else at this moment. Since your aunt wanted you to be happy, why don''t you just forget your past and take it as your new life."

    " If you keep bothering about these things then you won''t be able to live your life. You might have suffered so much in your past or have been controlled by the so called norms and rules of the pce, but I guess it''s time for you to leave that dark past behind and move on. "

    " You should take this chance to learn new things and grow as a person. You should focus on yourself, your personal growth and only then you can forget about those sad memories."

    " You might havee from the past but you know l have much more experience than you in age. So I am giving you advice based on that authority. Don''t dwell on the past so much that you forget about your future."

    " If you keep worrying about your past then you won''t be able to live your present."

    Xie Ming smiled as she stared at Grandfather Su and nodded.

    " I am really thankful for your words. I think I really needed someone to say this to me. Since the day I came into this world, I have been living as Xie Ming. Seems like the real me was losing its worth. I was trying to be the one that I am not." She chuckled bitterly and looked at Grandfather Su.

    " But I think now I know what I should do. Grandfather Su, thank you so much. I feel better after talking to you."

    Grandfather Su nodded and said, " Now since we have talked about some deep stuff, should we talk about business now?"

    Suddenly the warm smile on Grandfather Su''s face changed to a smug smile.

    Xie Ming was surprised to see his sudden change in his expression. She narrowed her eyes and waited for him to continue his words.

    " Zhao Ming, I know you''re the daughter of great Chinese Master Zhao Bai. Not only that you''re a great doctor of your time. So do you just want to waste your talent or want to join me so that you can be useful to this world?"

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his words. She pursed her lips and said after a moment,?" Of course, I would love to join you butˇ­"

    " You''re worried about your doctor''s degree right?"

    " You don''t have any certificate to work in this world, that''s why you''re not sure about this. Right?

    Xie Ming nodded immediately. This was the only thing she was worried all along.

    " Hmm. Zhao Ming what do you know about me?"

    " Hmm?" Xie Ming looked at Grandfather Su in confusion.

    " I heard from Su Jin that you''re the Chinese medicine doctor. And a very interesting person?" She hesitantly said not sure what he wanted to hear.

    Grandfather Su chuckled and said," I was initially a doctor at the Life hospital where Su Jin works. I was the chief physician there. Butter I developed interest in Chinese medicine and started doing research on that."

    " Later I started working in Chinese medicine hospital and now I finally opened my own. So you can say that I have knowledge of both western and Chinese medicine. I would say that it helps me alot because these days when western medicine is part of everyone''s life, we need to take that in consideration before giving them any medicine and performing acupuncture. Because it might react wrongly if we treated them without knowing their medical history."

    Xie Ming frowned as she tried to understand his meaning.

    " What are you tryingˇ­"

    " Xie Ming, that day I saw how you used acupuncture on that pregnant woman without knowing her medical history or without any?tests. Do You know that if you use acupuncture on someone without knowing their medical history or condition, your one wrong point can harm them badly?"

    Grandfather Su was serious as she said his words.

    " You were lucky that the woman did not have any diseases like diabetes or hypertension and wasn''t taking any medicine for that. Otherwise,your?treatment could have gone really wrong."

    She would have been sent to jail for practicing without a license because it''s true that she doesn''t have any medicine practice license.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and blinked her eyes. She stared at Grandfather Su in seriousness and said, " Grandfather Su, I might look like that I used acupuncture on that woman hastily but it was not true. Because I knew that the woman has no such disease and I treated her ording to my observation."

    " Grandfather Su, you might have misunderstood me because I came from the past. Even in the past these diseases existed. The only difference was that, at that time there was no scientific name or knowledge about such diseases. You said that my father was the Great Master of Chinese medicine right?"

    " However, I am not only his daughter, Grandfather Su. Have you heard about the name, fairy Zhao?" Zhao Ming smiled as she looked at Grandfather Su.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips as he tried to remember this name. He has not only studied Chinese medicine but while he was researching it, he read about its history as well. At that time, he came across with this name.

    Though there was not much information about this person, he read that she has immense contribution in the field of Chinese medicine.

    She has not only invented various medicines for many unknown diseases of her time but her hands were known for being magical. She was known for her on point acupuncture treatment.

    Though her career as a doctor was short but she has done many incredible things at that short period of time.

    ˇ­

    Grandfather Su stared at Xie Ming in daze and asked, " You''re that fairy Zhao?

    Really?"

    Xie Ming smiled lightly and nodded.

    Being a doctor is not only her work but also her pride. If she had not gone to the pce, then she might have been more popr than her father in this world.

    Nevertheless, she still has a chance to do the things that she couldn''t do in her past life.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 484 - Want To Work As A Doctor?

    <h4>Chapter 484 - Want To Work As A Doctor?</h4>

    The old man was in shock when he heard Xie Ming''s words.

    If she is the fairy Zhao, then he has no right to scold her in this aspect.

    Though there was very little information on her, whatever information he has read about her was truly incredible.

    She has the special ability to diagnose a person just by checking their pulse. She has not only taken talent from her father but has a natural talent when ites to medicine.

    Grandfather Su''s mouth opened in shock as he looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Do you really know about the woman that she has no medical history and the acupuncture points you used were right?" He asked hesitantly.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " As I already said, I was fully aware of what I was doing. I might not have much knowledge about western medicine, but the thing I know is that, a human body cannot lie. Even tests can go wrong sometimes but a person''s body cannot. Your pulse, eyes and your senses are enough to tell you the condition of a patient."

    " If I wasn''t sure about my action, then I wouldn''t have treated that woman that day. And if I had waited for the ambnce to arrive, then her unborn child would have died. That''s why I had to perform in that condition. I hope you don''t judge my abilities just because I came from the past and has no knowledge about western medicine. "

    Grandfather Su was shocked to see her aura. She was looking much more confident and bold.. She was looking totally different from when she talked about her aunt and family.

    It seems that she has much confidence in her medicinal knowledge. Interesting.

    He stared at her and said, " Mrs. Jin, would you like to work as a professional doctor? The professional Chinese medicine doctor?"

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard this. This was totally unexpected.

    " Professionally? But wouldn''t I need a medical license for that?" She asked in confusion.

    He smiled and said, " Life hospital where Su Jin works has a department of Chinese medicine which has been opened recently. Since you have so much knowledge in Chinese medicine, I can arrange a special test for you which will check your knowledge about Chinese medicine. You also need some knowledge of western medicines as well."

    " I can give you books for that. You can read them and when you think you''re ready, we can arrange the test for you. What do you say?"

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in daze. She was unable to process her thoughts.

    Was that so easy?

    " But..why would they arrange a test for me? I mean..I ˇ­"

    " Mrs. Jin, I was also offered to work at the Chinese department of life hospital to work as the chief doctor. I was hesitant since I have my own clinic. But I was seriously considering this offer since I have given many years to that hospital."

    " But if you agree to take this exam, then I will take that position as well. Then I can get the director of the hospital to conduct this exam since he is not only the director but my best friend as well." Grandfather smiled smugly as he looked at Xie Ming.

    " But.. Grandfather Su, I am working in a movie right now. " Xie Ming pursed her lips as she said in a low voice.

    Grandfather Su''s expressions stiffened when he heard this.

    " You''re working in a movie? As an actress?" His expressions fell hearing her words.

    Xie Ming sheepishly nodded.

    " Are you stupid or what?" He shouted at her.

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing him so agitated.

    " How could you enter the entertainment industry? You''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. You''re the fairy Zhao. How can you waste your talent by working in the entertainment industry? You know, that you can do wonders if you work as a doctor?"

    " You are born to save lives. It''s a pity for you to enter into the entertainment industry and waste your precious talent." Grandfather Su was so disappointed in her decision.

    He was really happy just now that he will get to work with legendary Fairy Zhao but she decided to work as an actress.

    Sigh.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and felt regretful. At the time she decided to work in that movie, because she was only thinking that she will be the Empress and will get to explore the new work line.

    However, she can''t deny the fact that she doesn''t want to work as a doctor. This became evident since she diagnosed that boy.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Grandfather Su, I will do it. I will study hard and will clear that exam. I also want to work as a doctor." She said determinedly.

    " What? Doctor? How can you do that? Aren''t you working in the entertainment industry? How can you do two jobs at the same time? Xie Ming, being a doctor is not a joke. You need to be alert and avable all the time. It''s not your part time job." He chided her as he felt disappointed in her.

    .

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Grandfather Su, I haven''t even made a debut yet. And I am only working in one movie at a moment. That too I am not a female lead. Moreover, if you want I can leave this industry after finishing this movie. Even though the shooting?hasn''t started yet, I can''t just break my promise like this."

    " During these few months, I can focus on my studies and then you can arrange that test for me. After that, if you want, I have no problem leaving this industry." Xie Ming said calmly.

    " Moreover, it will be more meaningful for me to work as a doctor rather than an actress. I didn''t have a way before to work as a doctor but now when I have an opportunity then how can I let it go?"

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips and asked, " You aren''t signed by anypany? Are you an independent artist?"

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Actually I am an artist under Global World butˇ­."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 485 - I Will Leave The Industry.

    <h4>Chapter 485 - I Will Leave The Industry.</h4>

    Before Xie king could say anything, Grandfather Su interrupted her.

    " Global World? You''re under Global World? Then how can you leave this industry in just a few months? I don''t know much about other entertainmentpanies but I do know about Global World."

    " My friend''s son is also an artist under Global World. I heard that the minimum contract they offer is for two years. You want to work as an actress and doctor at the same time? How can that be possible? Xie Ming, didn''t I tell you, that being a doctor is not a part time job. You can''t take it lightly."

    Grandfather Su was agitated because he couldn''t understand why she decided to enter into the entertainment industry. Even though she doesn''t have anything better to do, but anything is better than the entertainment industry.

    " I don''t know why you entered into this messy industry."

    " Grandfather Su, I understand what you''re saying, but when I made this decision because I just wanted to explore my options and was searching what is good for me."

    " Moreover, I felt attached to this role which I am ying in the movie. That''s why I agreed to act in this movie. And I never thought that I could practice medicine just by giving a test like this."

    She has read that it takes years for someone to be a doctor. As Xie Ming she has no necessary degree to be a doctor.

    But she was d and thankful to Grandfather Su that because of him she can work as a doctor again.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when Grandfather Su kept giving her lecture.? She sighed and said, " When did I say that I will not leave the industry? Didn''t I tell you that I will leave the industry after a few months?"

    Grandfather Su frowned and stared at Xie Ming with seriousness.

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " You''re right. The minimum contract they offered is for two years, but mine is for only one year. So one month has already passed, now only eleven months are left. In a few months the shooting for this movie will bepleted, so I could give more time to my study."

    Initially when she was signing the contract with Tang Nian, it was for two years. But on the very day of the signing, she felt that it will be too much to sign the contract for two years.

    Because she was not sure if she really wanted to continue her career in the entertainment industry or not. She was just trying to figure what she really wanted to do.

    So she asked Tang Nian to make it a one year contract. She was reluctant at first but after thinking for a while she also felt that it''s right to sign for one year so that she can see if Xie Ming is really fit for the industry or not.

    Xie Ming didn''t even tell Liwei about it yet. Because after the contract signing, she was kidnapped and with a series of events, she never had a chance to do so.

    Xie Ming continued, " So in these months, I will study about the western medicine and the various diseases which are new to me. Even though I was a great doctor at my time, it doesn''t man that I will be great here as well. Because ording to the people here and seeing the technologies to diagnose the diseases, seems like I amgging behind." She sighed.

    Grandfather Su nodded and said, " Right. You need to study more. Having confidence is good but overconfidence can lead to one''s destruction. I am d that you know that you''recking in many ways."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and forced a smile. Grandfather Su is too straightforward.

    " Now since we have decided, so should we have lunch now? I am sure you must be starving."

    Xie Ming smiled in relief.

    '' Finally. Finally he realized that I must be hungry.''

    She only had light breakfast in the morning and it''s been hours since she hasst eaten anything.

    ˇ­.

    Su Jin came downstairs for lunch and everyone gathered at the dining table.

    Su Jin was excited to see so many dishes and all of them were her favourites. She looked at her grandfather thankfully.

    Su Jin dug in without waiting for anything and started gobbling the dishes.

    Xie Ming stared at the girl who was rigid and aloof when she first met her. But now she was behaving like a child.

    " Xie Ming, you should taste this. It''s amazing." Su Jin ced a piece of meat on her bowl, gesturing to her to eat more.

    " By the way, Grandfather, what were you guys talking about earlier? It took you so long to call me for lunch." Su Jin pouted as she looked at Grandfather Su wrongly.

    He nced at Xie Ming and said, " Nothing much. Since Xie Ming has interest in Chinese medicine, we were just talking about that. Ah, I forgot to tell you. I am moving back to Xia city in two weeks."

    " What? Grandfather Su, you''re moving back to Xia city? What about your clinic here?" Su Jin was surprised because it''s been only a few years since her grandfather has opened his clinic.

    She has tried to make hime back to Xia city but he was not willing. Now he wants to move back all of a sudden?

    " I am not going to close the clinic. I will pass it to someone else to manage it. After all, people around here also need someone to treat them. "

    " But grandfather, why so sudden? What prompted you to move back?"

    Grandfather Su nced at his granddaughter and smiled, " Do you know about the new Chinese medicine department in your hospital?"

    Su Jin nodded seriously and replied, " Yes. I have heard about it. But what about it?"

    "I was offered to be the chief of that department by Life''s hospital director. I have decided to ept this offer, so soon I will move back to the city."

    Su Jin was stunned when she heard this. " Really? That''s amazing. I am so happy that you''re going to work at life hospital again."

    He nodded and they talked about other things. He didn''t mention a thing about Xie Ming. He knows that it was not the right time to reveal it to Su Jin.

    Moreover, when Xie Ming will give the test at Life hospital, she will find it anyway.

    Xie Ming looked at the happy duo in front of her and pursed her lips.

    They are so happy that they almost forgot about her presence.

    Sigh.

    " Ah, Xie Ming, did you not like the food. Why are you not eating?" Su Jin was confused seeing Xie Ming staring at them.

    She chuckled and said, " I am eating."

    '' You finally remembered that I am also here.'' Xie Ming shook her head and continued eating.

    She was d that she made the right decision to follow Su Jin to here.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 486 - He Came.

    <h4>Chapter 486 - He Came.</h4>

    After lunch, Grandfather Su went to his room to work leaving the two women alone to chat.

    Su Jin and Xie Ming chatted for sometime in the living room while drinking tea and snacks.

    Xie Ming looked at the wall clock and frowned.

    It''s already 6pm.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she totally forgot about the time. She turned to look at Su Jin and asked, " Su Jin, shouldn''t we leave now? If we leave now only then we can reach by 10pm. Because when we reach the city, it will be peak hours. So we should leave early, so that we can reach home on time."

    Su Jin turned to Xie Ming and blinked her eyes.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing her nk expressions. She had a premonition seeing her innocent face.

    " Didn''t I tell you before?"

    Xie Ming took a deep breath as she asked, " Now what?"

    " I am nning to stay here tonight since I don''t have work tomorrow. " She said with a smile.

    " Then what about me? How can I go back"

    " You can also stay here. We have a guest room here as well. And for clothes, you can wear mine. We will have fun. If you stay here tonight, I will take you to the night market in the area." Su Jin was already feeling excited just by thinking about the night over.

    It''s been years since she had fun. All the time she was busy with her studies even when she was in college. She didn''t go on any trips with friends, no parties, no nightovers.

    People think that she is a very cool and party kind of person but in reality her life is extremely boring. She doesn''t even have friends with whom she can hangout.

    She always stays at the hospital and the little free time that she has, she spent it with her grandfather.

    For some reason, she feels that she can be friends with Xie Ming. Because she realised that Xie Ming says what she feels about the person on her face. She doesn''t fake like the other girls whom she has encountered.

    The words Xie Ming said before had hit her hard.

    '' I pity your patients.'' That was the moment when someone crumbled Su Jin''s long built confidence which has be over confidence.

    It was the moment that she realized that she needed a person like Xie Ming in her life to call her a ''bitch'' on her face rather than behind her back.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming did not know what to say when she saw the excitement on Su Jin''s face. It''s not that she has any problem with her, but she has promised Liwei toe back by night.

    " You could have told me earlier if you had this n. Then I would have brought my driver with me. Now how will I go back now?"

    Su Jin pursed her lips and asked, " Why do you want to go? You can stay here tonight. We will have fun."

    " Su Jinˇ­"

    " I have a husband at home. I need to go back."

    ''oh''

    " Your husband is the controlling type? He doesn''t even allow his wife to stay out?" Su Jin asked with a frown.

    She has thought good of him but never expected that he is like this.

    Xie Ming sighed and exined, " He is not controlling. It''s just I know he won''t be able to stay without me."

    She remembered how he came to Ning city to meet her when he missed her so much.

    It''s not that she went there for long but he couldn''t stay without her.

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded.

    " Seems like you guys are still in your honeymoon phase." She chuckled when she saw the blush on Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard her words. It really seems like they are in their honeymoon phase.

    As they were chatting, a maid came to Su Jin and said, " Miss, a man is here and was asking for Ms. Xie Ming."

    Su Jin raised her brows and nced at Xie Ming.

    Howe someone is here to look for not her or her Grandfather but Xie Ming?

    Xie Ming frowned and asked the girl, " Who is it?"

    The girl looked at Xie Ming and said, " He said that his name is Jin Liwie. He is here to take you back."

    Su Jin: "-_-"

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Su Jin was shocked when she heard that he came all the way here just to pick her up?

    " But how did hee here? I didn''t tell him the address." Xie Ming mumbled as she remembered that he already knew that she was in the countryside but she didn''t tell him the exact address, did she?

    Su Jin pursed her lips and said, " Errm..I was the one who told him the address. I thought that he was just asking to know your whereabouts but I wasn''t expecting him toe all the way here."

    " And it seems like he left for here as soon as he found out about your whereabouts." Su Jin was surprised to know that the biggest businessman like Jin Liwei could be so romantic.

    She suddenly realized how lonely she is.

    "_"

    Xie Ming was touched because of his caring gesture. Though Su Jin doesn''t know, she was clearly aware that he came all the way because he was worried about her.

    And doesn''t want her to stay at some unknown ce. That incident has affected him more than her.

    " Seems like you won''t be able to stay here tonight." Su Jin chuckled as they walked out of the house to see Liwei.

    " I think so too." Xie Ming chuckled.

    When they went outside, they saw him standing against the car with his hands folded against his chest. He wasn''t smiling but his handsome face was enough to make Xie Ming all giddy.

    Su Jin stared at the silhouette in front of her and pursed her lips

    " Xie Ming, does your husband have any brother?" She whispered to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming turned to Su Jin in confusion as she couldn''t understand her words.

    Su Jin smiled and said, " Your husband is so handsome. It must be because of his genes. So if he has any brother then set me up. Please. I am sure his brother must be as handsome as him."

    Xie Ming chuckled as she remembered Jin Liang. It''s true that he is handsome but he is stillcking against Liwei.

    There is only one man like Liwei. And that''s he, himself.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 487 - Was He Looking Down On Her?

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Was He Looking Down On Her?</h4>

    Liwei was so infuriated when he found out that Su Jin took Xie Ming to the countryside, that too without informing her beforehand.

    However, he was more angry at Xie Ming. How can she go with someone anywhere without even knowing the destination?

    After that incident, he became more worried about Xie Ming. That''s why he picked up his coat and left the office when Su Jin told him the address.

    After searching for a while, he finally reached the ce.

    ˇ­.

    Liwei stood against his car with his hand folded in front of his chest and stared at the two women in front of him.

    Su Jin was smiling andughing while whispering something to Xie Ming. Whereas Xie Ming was busy admiring his handsome face.

    He scoffed seeing her staring at him so intently.

    He is really angry at her foring here so far without even informing him. He pursed at her and red at her.

    But the more he stared at her the more he infuriated he was. Now she was trying to seduce him with her glistening eyes and that smile.

    '' Argh..is she seducing or am I getting seduced without her doing anything?'' he gritted his teeth when he saw how beautiful she was looking in that pastel pink colored dress.

    The cool breeze was making her hair flutter and just like her hair, his heart was also fluttering.

    Su Jin noticed the gaze in Liwei''s eyes. She pursed her lips and tried to control herugh.

    " Xie Ming, his expressions look like if I wouldn''t be here, he would have already kissed you by now." Su Jin whispered to Xie Ming in a low voice.

    Xie Ming''s cheeks turned pink hearing her words. She could sense his mood as well.

    But he is being too obvious with his expressions.

    " Hello, Mr. Jin. I never expected that you woulde here all the way. Now when you''re here, why don''t youe in?" Su Jin noticed that he has no intention to say anything, so she started the conversation.

    Liwei frowned and controlled himself to scold Su Jin. However, seeing the interaction between the two, he can see that they have gotten quite close to each other.

    " Thank you for inviting me. But I must take my leave. It''s getting quitete. It will take us at least 4-5 hours to go back to Xia city considering the traffic."

    Su Jin pursed her lips and understood his meaning. He was clearly despising her for bringing Xie Ming to this far..

    Before Xie Ming could say anything, Su Jin raised his brows and said, " Oh so you''re going back Mr. Jin? Then please take care of yourself. And don''t worry about Xie Ming, I will drop her at home tomorrow." She said while grabbing Xie Ming''s hand and was about to pull her inside when Liwei held onto Xie Ming''s other hand.

    " What are you doing? Why would she stay here? I came here to pick her up. She can''t stay here. I am sorry but we have to take our leave."

    " Mr. Jin, Xie Ming has already decided to stay here."

    Xie?Ming was shocked seeing Su Jin''s retaliation. It seems like the two children are fighting over chocte.

    In this case, she is obviously the chocte.

    Liwei red at Xie Ming when he heard Su Jin''s words. His gaze was clearly ming her saying, '' how could she do that?''

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    Xie Ming was feeling helpless seeing them being obsessive over her. She can understand Liwei in this situation but she felt somehow funny seeing Su Jin fighting over her like this.

    She is a famous pediatric neurologist in her hospital who is now acting like a child.

    " Why are you guys standing at the entrance?"

    As they were arguing, a deep voice disrupted them.

    Xie Ming turned around to see Grandfather Su who was standing just behind them.

    " Grandfather, he is Xie Ming''s husband, Mr. Jin Liwei. He came here to take Xie Ming with him. But she has already decided to stay here for a night. Grandpa, please tell him to let her stay here for a night." Su Jin acted like a spoiled child.

    Grandfather Su:"-_-"

    He nced at Liwei, who greeted him politely.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips as he felt embarrassed seeing his granddaughter''s acting like this. He sighed and said, " Su Jin, don''t behave like this. Xie Ming is not single like you. She has other things to do unlike you. Her husband came all the way, then you should let her go."

    Su Jin: "-_-"

    Su Jin frowned when she heard her grandfather''s words. Was he making sarcasticments on her for not having a boyfriend?

    Was he looking down on her?

    Liwei chukled when he heard the old man''s words. He was not sure if people tend to be sarcastic as they grow old.

    Grandfather Su''s personality is just like his grandfather.

    "Xie Ming, it''s gettingte. You should go with your husband. We will meet when I move to the city." Grandfather Su patted Xie Ming''s shoulder as he asked her to go.

    Xie Ming nodded and went inside to take her bag.

    " Young Man, you are a lucky man to get this girl. So take care of her. She has led a really hard life, don''t let her regret her decision." Grandfather Su said to Liwei while Su Jin and Xie Ming went inside the house.

    Liwei was puzzled as to why out of sudden he was saying such words. It''s more strange because Xie Ming also met him for the first time and yet he is behaving so close to her.

    He nodded and said, " I will do that Mr. Su".

    ˇ­.

    After bidding goodbye to them, Xie Ming sat on the passenger seat while Liwei started driving.

    They drive quite a distance yet Liwei didn''t say a word since they got in the car.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she realized that he was giving her a silent treatment.

    " Liwei.." she called him out in a low voice. But he didn''t respond to her calling.

    She knitted her brows together and pursed her lips after not getting any reaction from him.

    ####

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 488 - I Need To Punish You Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 488 - I Need To Punish You Tonight.</h4>

    "Liweiˇ­" Xie Ming called him out again in a more gentle tone.

    However, his expressions did not change at all and he continued to look forward while driving with his cold and frigid expressions.

    She sighed and looked outside, " Oh. It''s raining. Why is it raining so suddenly?"

    She didn''t notice the change in weather earlier as her focus was on the changing weather inside the car.

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy as rain became heavy and it became hard to see the road clearly.

    " Why is it raining so hard? It would have been better if we had stayed at Su Jin''s ce." She unconsciously mumbled while looking at the heavy rain which doesn''t seem to be stopping.

    Xie Ming: "-_-"

    As soon as shepleted her words, she felt the temperature in the car getting more chilly. She gulped and turned to see Liwei, whose expressions became more cold.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently. He seems to be more angry as she had expected.

    After driving for another half an hour in the heavy rain, Liwei stopped the car.

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion and asked, " What happened? Why did you stop the car here?"

    They still have a long way to go to reach Xia city. It''s been only one and a half hour since they left Grandfather Su''s house.

    Liwei knitted his brows and said coldly, " It''s raining hard. It''s not safe to drive in this weather. So we will stay here tonight. We will leave for Xia city tomorrow morning."

    Liwei said as he unbuckled his seat belt.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes and looked outside the window. She vaguely saw the building in front and realized that he stopped the car in front of the hotel.

    So he was searching for a hotel all along?

    He got off the car leaving Xie Ming in the car.

    Xie Ming frowned when she saw him getting out of the car alone. This made her feel empty in her heart seeing him acting so cold to her.

    But the next moment he came to her side and opened the door for her, " Are you nning to stay in the car all the time?"

    Xie Ming was surprised and smiled seeing him worrying about her even when he is this angry.

    " I aming. Coming." She hurriedly got off the car and as she got off the car, he used his coat to cover both of them from the heavy rain.

    They ran towards the hotel while covering themselves with his coat.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei booked a room in the hotel. Though it was not a five star hotel however, it was a decent one.

    The area was not well developed and was near to the countryside yet surprisingly he found a good hotel for them to stay for a night.

    Xie Ming followed him to the room. She stared at his back seeing him acting indifferently.

    As soon as he opened the door of the room and entered inside, Xie Ming hugged him from behind.

    His body stiffened when she hugged him from behind.

    She pouted and rubbed her face against his back, " Please don''t be like this. I said I am sorry. I really didn''t know that we were going to the countryside. "

    "And about missing your calls earlier, I wasn''t doing it deliberately. My phone was on silent and I fell asleep. That''s why it happened."

    " Will you please stop being angry anymore? Hmm?"

    She was feeling miserable getting the cold treatment from him. It feels something was killing her from inside.

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard her words. He could feel her voice getting heavy by every word.

    He sighed.

    '' This girlˇ­.''

    " Come here." He held on her hand and pulled her in front of him.

    He looked at her petite frame and she looked more vulnerable after getting soaked in the rain.

    He could see her welled up eyes. He felt bad seeing her in this condition.

    '' Why is she too cute?'' He was nning to teach her a lesson by showing her the cold side of him so that she will behave carefully from next time.

    Because she has no idea from what torment he has gone to through when she wasn''t picking up her phone.

    " Xie Ming, do you know how scared I was when I couldn''t reach you? I was so scared thinking that something might have happened to you."

    " I was going through the same anxiety when you got kidnapped and I couldn''t reach you. I am not stopping you from going anywhere and meeting people. I just want you to at least inform me wherever you''re going. So that I won''t be that worried about you."

    " I don''t want you to get hurt again." He raised his hand and rubbed her hair lovingly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control the urge to cry hearing his words. She knows that he is worried about her but hearing this from his mouth makes her more emotional.

    She remembered Grandfather Su''s words, '' If you keep thinking about your past then you won''t be able to live your present.''

    She stared at him and a smile appeared on her lips. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips gently.

    He was surprised when she suddenly kissed him, but he soon came into his senses and hugged her by the waist tightly taking her into his embrace.

    " Ah"

    She squealed when he hugged her tighter and deepened the kiss.

    Their bodies stuck together while he savored the sweetness of her lips.

    " Ah..umph." she cried in pain when he bit her lower lip and deepened the kiss while invading into her mouth.

    While he was trying to explore the insides of her mouth, his hands were roaming on her back making his way to her plump bottom cheeks and giving them a squeeze.

    " You''re bing too willful these days. Seems like I need to punish you tonight." He said in a deep low voice against her lips.

    Her breath hitched when she heard his provocative words in a low and sensual tone.

    She looked into his eyes and could see the fire burning inside him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 489 - Remove My Shirt...

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Remove My Shirt...</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    Before Xie Ming could react, he started kissing her again and this time, the kiss was more urgent and frivolous.

    He carried her in his arms while kissing her, not leaving her lips even for a minute. He wrapped her legs around his waist and she also wrapped her arms around his neck to keep her bnce.

    They were soaked in rain and their clothes were sticking to their body. With their wet bodies, they can feel each other even with their clothes on.

    Liwei groaned when he felt her mounds?rubbing against him as he was carrying her in his arms.

    He walked towards the bed while kissing her.

    Heid her on the bed carefully and continued kissing her as heid on top of her.

    " Ahmm" Xie Ming was breathless and her body was getting weak because of his kisses.

    Today he is more passionate than ever.

    She started hitting him on the chest when she couldn''t breathe at all.

    He reluctantly parted away from her lips. He nced at her while panting and saw her swollen lips.

    Her crimson face gasping for air looked more alluring than ever.

    He bent down and moved to her earlobes making her shudder because of the sensation.

    He knows that ears and neck were her sensitive parts. She couldn''t help but tremble whenever he kissed her there.

    He sensually nibbled on her earlobes, slowly moving towards her corbone.

    She grasped onto the sheets tightly as he was nibbling and sucking onto her sensitive points.

    She could feel his bulge on her lower abdomen as he wasying over her and was holding onto her tightly.

    After trailing kissing on her earlobes, corbone, he finally reached his favourite destination. Her breasts.

    She was wearing a dress and he was in so much hurry that he almost ripped her dress which wasing in his way.

    " WHAT ARE YOU DOING?" Xie Ming shouted in horror when she saw him ready to rip apart her dress.

    It was the only dress that she had with her right now. If he ripped this one, then what will she wear tomorrow?

    He looked up at her hearing her panicked voice. He frowned and scowled in annoyance.

    Xie Ming shook her head helplessly because if she hadn''t shouted earlier, he would have already ripped apart her dress.

    He has this strange habit to tear apart her clothes whenever they get intimate. He never feels pity while tearing the expensive designer dresses.

    ...

    After not getting what he wanted to do, he hurriedly removed her dress making her speechless.

    Without wasting a minute, he groped her firm and perfect mounds making her moan with the amazing sensation.

    He massaged her breasts with his hands while kissing her mouth.

    " Cluck"

    He skillfully unbuckled her bra while kissing her and threw it on the floor.

    Xie Ming who was being kissed by him saw her pitiful bra being thrown onto the ground.

    She has bought this one from the famous?lingerie showroom and it is pretty expensive. He did not hesitate even for a moment to throw it on the floor ruthlessly.

    However, she was d that he didn''t rip it like her other bras.

    Since the day she came into this world, she has a soft corner for lingerie because she never had these things in the past.

    In the past they used a piece of cloth to cover their beasts but it couldn''t give thefort and support which these bras gave.

    Women of this era should be thankful that they have this kind of thing in this world.

    Unlike them, who had to wear that piece of cloth which they have to tie tightly and it''s notfortable at all. Sometimes, it bes too tight that you can''t even breathe.

    Liwei who was unaware of her strange thoughts moved to her breasts and took one of them in his mouth while massaging the other with his hands.

    He was pleased when he heard her soft cries as he fondled with her breasts.

    Xie Ming unconsciously grabbed his hair and pulled him closer as he was making her mind hazy with his actions.

    Her other hand was roaming on his back and was clutching over his wet shirt tightly.

    Liwei suddenly stopped in his actions and looked at Xie Ming who had her eyes closed.

    She slowly opened her eyes when she realized he had stopped. When she opened her eyes, she met his gaze and saw him staring at her intently.

    Their eyes met and his sexy smile made her blush hard.

    " Remove my shirt." He said while staring at her intently.

    "Hmm?" She blinked her eyes in confusion. Her face had already turned crimson as she was feeling embarrassed due to his intent gaze.

    " I said, help me remove my shirt. Today I won''t do it until you do it yourself. "

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard his strangemand.

    She didn''t realize it yet but till now whenever they get intimate, she never showed initiative.

    It was always him doing all the work. She was enjoying it but she was not active physically.

    It was because of her submissive and controlled past life that she was afraid to get active in bed. In the past, these actions from a woman can be misunderstood as an easy and loose character.

    Before entering into the pce she received training on how to be a good wife and daughter inw. Since she was not from a royal family, she hasn''t received this kind of strange training in childhood.

    But everydy from the noble family was obliged to take such training which brainwashes their mind and they were told to be shy, weak and feminine.

    They even go on to say that women should not act too impulsive and needy in bed because it might represent her as desperate and loose.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard such ridiculous words from that trainer. But slowly and steadily, she also became submissive and reserved.

    She never realized this thing but Liwie was ufortable about her being inactive. He wanted her to be active because he wanted to see if she also wanted him as much as he wanted her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 490 - I Cant Handle It Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 490 - I Can''t Handle It Anymore</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Liwe who was staring at her with his passionate gaze yet he was remaining still.

    She could see his anticipation that he was waiting for her to make a move.

    " I want to see if you wanted me the same way I want you, or not." He said while staring at her intently.

    She stared into his eyes and didn''t say anything and just raised her body from the bed trying to sit up. He ced his hand behind her back to support her up.

    She held his handsome face between her hands and looked at him lovingly.

    By now she was unconsciously restricting herself because of her past norms and orthodoxical mindset but in this world she got to learn many things.

    It''s okay to express your feelings and desires. There is nothing wrong in expressing your feelings and desires, be it man or woman.

    Especially when the other person is the person you love.

    She had thought that she had changed enough and was now different from her past self but there are still many things which she needed to learn and fix in her character.

    ˇ­.

    She grazed his cheeks with her thumb while admiring his beauty.

    Who says men cannot be beautiful? Her man is the most handsome and beautiful man in this world. He is the best.

    Liwei''s grasp behind her back tightened as he felt an electric current in his body because of her touch.

    His body temperature was increasing by every single minute because of their intimate posture. On top of that, her light touches were making him crazy.

    The sensual smile on her face was igniting the fire inside him. How can someone be this seductive?

    "You want me to remove your clothes?" She said in a low voice while staring into his eyes. She didn''t look away or blink her eyes like other times.

    He gulped seeing her behaving so sensual.

    He nodded firmly.

    She smiled and leaned in to kiss his moist lips which he weed dly.

    While kissing, she roamed her hands on his body, from chest to his abdomen. He involuntarily shivered as her light touches were making it hard for him to control.

    She started unbuttoning the buttons of his shirt one by one. Her actions were not hurried or clumsy but she was extremely slow and sensual.

    He was stunned for a while because he cannot believe that she was the same girl who was always shy and reserved whenever they made love.

    He never thought that she can be so seductive.

    His breath hitched when her cold hands came in contact with his skin.

    She was kissing his lips and he didn''t take the lead this time. He was also enjoying this moment.

    Though her kisses were not passionate like him but it was more gentle and slow which is more sensual and pleasurable.

    After unbuttoning all of his buttons, she removed his shirt from him and he also raised his hand to help her take it off.

    When his shirt was finally removed, she broke the kiss and looked at him.

    " What else my lord?"

    Liwei: "-_-"

    He swallowed his saliva seeing this girl being so ridiculously sexy tonight.

    If he had known that she could be like this, then he would have told her this earlier.

    Liwei held her hand and put it on his belt.

    She raised her brows seeing him acting like this. She chuckled seeing his desperate expressions and did as he wanted her to do.

    She removed his belt while looking into his eyes. Today, she decided to go all the way.

    " I can''t handle it anymore." Liwei''s breath became heavier when he couldn''t take it anymore.

    She was the type who will make him die in anticipation. He never thought that she could be this lethal.

    His impression about her was wrong. She is not like a bowl of in rice instead she is like hell spicy noodles. Too hot for him to handle.

    He hugged her tightly and started kissing her again.

    ''thump''

    They fell onto the bed with a thump as his kiss was too overbearing and she couldn''t support her body anymore.

    While kissing her, Liwei struggled to remove his pants. In the end, he seeded and threw the pants which joined her dress on the ground.

    Liwei broke the kiss and moved towards her beautiful breasts and took one of them in his mouth while massaging the other with his hands.

    Soft cries left from her mouth as he was busy ying with her breasts.

    While he was sucking on her nipples, he slipped his one hand down and touched her core. She shivered involuntarily when she felt him touching there.

    " Ssh." His breath hitched when he felt how wet she was. It aroused him even more.

    He rubbed her core over her panties on making her tremble.

    He moved down to her thighs while trailing kisses on her abdomen and navel.

    He stopped to look at her beautiful figure.

    He stood up and helped hery on the bed properly because she kept sliding off the bed.

    After he helped hery properly on the bed, he parted her legs apart to look at her. She felt embarrassed when he parted her legs widely like this.

    His intent gaze was filled with passion and was making her flush in embarrassment.

    He was about to rip her panties but before he could do so, she patted his shoulder making him remember that it was the only panty that she has now.

    He sighed and removed them carefully trying to control the urge to not tear them apart.

    His eyes lit up when he saw the hidden treasure between her legs.

    Without waiting a minute, he stretched his hand and touched her clit folds gently which made her shudder from his touch.

    He smirked seeing her expressions and started rubbing her hard, making her cry in pleasure.

    He likes this kind of punishment which can be a pleasure for both.

    He stretched his body and captured her mouth to give a mind-blowing kiss while rubbing her folds with his fingers.

    He swallowed her whimpers and continued to suck on her tongue making her tremble.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 491 - What.. Happened?

    <h4>Chapter 491 - What.. Happened?</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT

    While kissing her lips, he continued rubbing her clit folds with his fingers making her whimper in pleasure.

    " Umph.."

    He swallowed her soft cries as he plunged his finger inside her, making her raise her body due to sudden attack.?At first it was painful but slowly she started to rx and it turned into a pleasure.

    He never stopped kissing her and didn''t forget to give her time to take her breath.

    He feels his body temperature increasing seeing her flushed face gasping for air. She tilted her head to side to take her breath, whereas he shifted to her breasts and gave it a long lick making her shudder.

    After ying with her breasts for a while, he again moved down to her legs and pulled out his finger from her which was now covered with her fluid.

    He inhaled her musky scent which invaded his nose, turning his mind hazy.

    His erection twiched making him feel more aroused.

    His breath hitched and without waiting for anything, he leaned in and gave her lower lips a long lick making her body tremble.

    " Ahh... Liweiˇ­"

    Her whole body trembled when he started sucking her lower lips. She felt heat rising to her head and she started to feel dizzy.

    Her nails were digging into his shoulder but he couldn''t feel the pain.

    Her legs automatically sped together due to the strong sensation but he held onto her legs to keep them apart.

    He plunged his tongue in and sucked on her flower bud making her whimper in pain and pleasure.

    He plunged his tongue deeper and swirled inside her making her tremble uncontrobly.

    He continued sucking her lips until her body started trembling in pleasure.

    " Ahhh.." Xie Ming tightly held onto the bed sheets tightly as her whole body was trembling uncontrobly as she was experiencing her climax.

    He sat up and nced at the sight in front of him. His throat became parched as he looked at her with burning passion.

    He hurriedly removed his boxers and freed his hard erection.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and swallowed involuntarily.

    " Ahhh.. Liwei"

    Her body twitched when he touched his head on her wet core.

    " Shit." He grunted as he felt immense pleasure.

    He rubbed his shaft against her wet core making her whole body shiver uncontrobly.

    Her legs were twitching and sped together unconsciously.

    He held onto her legs to keep them wide open and increased his pace while rubbing against her core.

    Her soft cries were making him feel more aroused.

    His breath hitched and looked at her while panting, " ready?"

    Xie Ming has her eyes closed as pleasure was taking over her. She forced herself to open her eyes and looked into his eyes.

    She nodded hesitantly and waited for him to enter.

    " HOLYSHIT"

    Xie Ming''s eyes again flew open when she heard his growl.

    What weed her was his horrified expression.?She got scared seeing him like this and asked worriedly, " what...what happened?"

    Her throat was dry and sore from crying too much. She forced herself to speak when she saw his terrified expressions.

    Liwei who was horrified looked up slowly and looked into her eyes with pitiful expressions.

    She got more worried seeing him like this.

    " What happened? Are you hurt somewhere? What happened exactly? Wait..let me check?"

    She got worried seeing him behaving like his. She thought that he might have hurt him somewhere.

    Seeing his expressions, she was worried that he might have gotten hurt thereˇ­

    She got up to check on him, when she heard him say in an extremely low voice, " I..I don''t have a con..dom."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming''s mouth opened in speechlessness. She has thought that something might have happened to him and here he is mourning over not having a condom.

    This man scared her to death.

    She really didn''t know whether tough or cry at his expressions. He was looking extremely pitiful at this moment.

    Liwei was all ready to enter her when he suddenly realized that he doesn''t have any condom.

    Not only that he doesn''t have any in his car either.

    " Should I go out and get one? Hmm?" He asked desperately.

    "-_-"

    She sighed and said, " It''s raining so hard, and there is no pharmacy nearby. How can you get one?" She asked through helplessly.

    " Then, do you have any in your purse?"

    "-_-"

    " How can it be in my purse? I don''t carry such things with me." She said while gritting her teeth.

    Her face flushed just thinking about it.

    " Crap." He couldn''t help but swear while clenching his jaw.

    He pulled her closer and hugged her tighter while sighing.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she felt his hands tightening around her waist pulling her closer.

    He held on her hand and made her hold onto his bulge. Her eyes widened and was about to retract her hand but he looked at her with the same pitiful eyes and asked for some help.

    '' This man..''

    He uses his pitiful expressions just to make her do anything. She sighed and went on with his wishes.

    Liwei grinned seeing herplying to his wishes. He really wanted to do it but if he can''t do it, then it''s better to find other ways to relieve himself.

    And when his dear wife is here, then why would he take a cold shower? It''s for singles.

    [ Singles: "-_-"]

    ...

    After an hourter, she came out of the bathroom dressed in the bathrobe which was in the bathroom.

    She looked at the manid on the bed who was only wearing his boxers. She frowned seeing his smirk.

    Her hands were now aching because of him. Just because he didn''t have any condom, he made her help him for so long resulting in her hand to be sore.

    " You''re done taking a shower? Come here." He waved his hand and called her near him.

    She frowned seeing the meaningful smile on his face.

    " Go and take a bath." She waved her hand as she was reluctant to go near him.

    Because she knows what he can do to her if she goes near him.

    He frowned when he saw that she saw through his trick.

    He was indeed nning to do that.

    " Did you order the food?"

    He nodded.

    " Then go take a bath. After that we will have our dinner."

    It''s already 10:30 and they still didn''t eat anything yet. After the exhausting exercise, she was too hungry right now.

    He reluctantly got up and walked towards the bathroom. But before going in, he turned around and gave her a smacking peck on her lips.

    " Wait for me." He said in a low voice in her ears.

    She was too shocked as everything happened so quickly and after that he went inside the bathroom.

    She stared at the closed door in front of her in daze.

    She shook her head helplessly and chuckled.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 492 - How Many Things Is She Hiding?

    <h4>Chapter 492 - How Many Things Is She Hiding?</h4>

    After eating their dinner, Xie Ming sighed and looked at the unstoppable rain outside the window.

    She walked towards the window and stared outside. Nothing was visible due to the heavy rain but she could feel the cool refreshing breezeing from the window which she had opened a little.

    Liwei frowned and walked towards her, he enveloped her in his arms from behind and nibbled on her ears, " Why are you standing here? You will catch a cold."

    She smirked when she noticed his naughty hands finding its way under her bathrobe. Their clothes were sent for theundry and now they are in their bathrobes only.

    " Mr. Jin, the punishment ended long ago. Now will you please keep your hands off from me."

    " Mrs. Jin how can you say this? You''re so cruel."

    He frowned and said, " That''s not a punishment. That was my love for you. I haven''t even punished you yet. You owe me this punishment." He shamelessly went back on his words.

    " Oh,really?"

    " Ahhh, ah what are you doing?"

    Liwei yelped in pain when she caught his hand and twisted it backwards. He was just trying to feel her curves but she made him feel the pain.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him and said, " Didn''t I tell you to keep your hands in check? Because you will lose your control again if you continue with this act and I don''t have any energy to help you again."

    He frowned and red at her with wronged expressions. He tried to use his same pitiful expressions again but this time she didn''t give in to his demand.

    She walked to the bed and said, " It''s time to sleep. Ah, I am so tired." She plopped over the bed and hugged the pillow.

    " We didn''t even do anything yet and you''re tired?"

    She shot him a look and shook her head. She knows that right now he is like a hungry man who can see the food but cannot eat it.

    So it''s futile to talk to him about anything else.

    " By the way, what did you talk to Mr. Su? He seems to be very concerned about you?"

    She opened her tired eyes and looked at him,pursing her lips, she said, " Ah, since we have the same interest in Chinese medicine, so we were talking about that."

    He frowned and stared at her trying to figure out her thoughts. Even though she says that she has learned Chinese medicine abroad but he didn''t buy that story.

    He knows that there is something else that he is hiding from her.

    " Really?" He smiled as he patted her hair rubbingly.

    He never says anything because he believes that she will tell him everything whenever she feels so.

    There is no need for him to dig in things.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and thought about Grandfather Su''s offer.

    " Ahm..yeah. He was asking me to join the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital." She said in a sheepish voice .

    She knows that this thing cannot be hidden from him and she would have to tell him sooner orter.

    So she decided to face it and deal with it now.

    It will beplicated if she tries to postpone things for longer.

    Liwei''s expressions becameplicated when he heard her words. Working in a life hospital?

    Of course he remembered that hospital. It was the same hospital where she stayed for three months when she was in thea and it was the very same hospital where she spotted that boy saying that he is autistic.

    He looked at her in daze not sure what to say. He has acknowledged that she has great medicine skills but working in hospital as a professional doctor is a big deal.

    " He wants you to work as a professional doctor? How? You don''t even have required qualification for it?" He tried to keep his calm and asked her in a low voice.

    She stared at him and pursed her lips.

    " Ermm.., he wants me to..give an exam and if I cleared that I can work as a doctor. It will take ce after some months, so I have to study to prepare for that test."

    She carefully looked at his expressions to see through his thoughts. She was worried that he might ask somethingplicated which will be hard for her to answer.

    She knows that she has to face those questions some day but she is not ready yet.

    His expressions were nk and he seemed to be in a deep thought.

    " Are you sure that you wanted to be a doctor? Even if it is,Chinese medicine doctor, you will still be a doctor. You know that being a doctor will not be an easy task. Are you really sure about it?"

    He looked at her waiting for her response. He knows if she really passed the test after studying for only a few months, then her knowledge about medicine was not just little which she learnt as a hobby or interest.

    Because even though he doesn''t know about Chinese medicine much, he knows that it''s not something to be learnt as a hobby.

    She bit her lower lip and nodded seriously.

    " Yes. I want to work as a professional doctor. I just wanted to tell you about it so that you won''t get shockedter."

    "-_-"

    '' I am d you did.''

    He took a deep breath trying to calm his nerves.

    " What about being an actress? Weren''t you interested in acting earlier? What happened to that?"

    " Also, aren''t you bound by a contract?

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes innocently and replied, " I...I will work for the time being. I willplete the time period of the contract. Meanwhile, I could study and sit for the exam."

    " Isn''t the contract for two years? Is Mr. Su willing to wait two years for you? Or you want to break the contract?"

    " Actually, I didn''t sign it for two years. I asked Tang Nian to make it one year only. So I have only 11 months remaining now." She said with a sly smile on her face.

    "-_-"

    ''Exactly how many things is she hiding from me?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 493 - I Am So Proud Of You.

    <h4>Chapter 493 - I Am So Proud Of You.</h4>

    " So it''s final, that you want to be a doctor? That too Chinese medicine doctor?"

    She pursed her lips and nodded.

    He took a deep breath and sighed.

    " I can''t believe that my wife is so talented. The skills that she learnt for interest, are going to be her profession." He plopped on the bed with a thump and stared at the ceiling in daze.

    It was still hard for him to digest this news.

    Xie Ming looked at him in hesitation and waited for him to ask more questions. She was expecting him to ask many questions such as, how can her skills be so good if she just learned medicine as an interest? Why did Mr. Su want her to be a doctor when they only met for the first time?

    How can he believe her skills when he met her for the first time?

    There are many more questions that she was waiting for him to ask but he didn''t say anything.

    She stared at him who wasying on the bed in daze and wondered what he was thinking.

    " Ermm... Liwei..if you have something to say then say. Please don''tˇ­" she wanted to tell him to not keep inside anything when he suddenly pulled her towards him.

    He stared at her with a gentle gaze and said, " I am proud of you." He rubbed her head lovingly while taking her into his embrace.

    "-_-"

    His reaction confused her because she wasn''t expecting this at all.

    " What...are.."

    " I am d that you made this decision. Entertainment industry doesn''t suit you anyway. My wife can do much better things in life rather than just acting in front of the camera."

    He said in a gentle voice while hugging her tighter and patting her head.

    He wasn''t asking her anything instead he wasplimenting her for her decision?

    " Liweiˇ­" her voice choked up hearing his words. She knows that he might be confused but he decided to not ask her anything.

    Liwei smiled and patted her on her back. It''s not that he was not confused or doesn''t have any questions.

    She suddenly became an amazing cook, and knows Chinese medicine. These things are too strange.

    Her character also changed a lot. Everything is so strange but...he doesn''t want to ask her anything.

    He feels that... it''s better to keep things like this as they are. Sometimes knowing too much can also make thingsplicated.

    ˇ­.

    They bothid on the bed together to sleep. She felt much morefortable after she told him about her decision to be a doctor.

    She was cuddling him to sleep, and was about to go into a slumber when she heard his voice.

    " Asleep?"

    She shook her head and raised her head to look at him.

    " Why are you not sleeping yet?" She asked in a low voice.

    He looked at her and said, " I was thinking about the things that you just said."

    She froze but nodded and waited for him toplete his words.

    " You know, you can cancel the contract even before the one year. After all, global World is Jin corporation''s subsidiarypany. I will handle everything about the contract. You don''t need to force yourself toplete this contracted period."

    She looked at his serious face and a smile appeared on her lips.

    " No, it''s fine. I am not forcing myself. I am prettyfortable doing acting as well. However, I think I fit better as a doctor. So I will use this time to explore this industry since I am already in this. Meanwhile, I can study for the exam. I think this n is better than cancelling the contract."

    " Otherwise, people will say that I am just wasting my husband''s money and using his status." She chuckled as she made circles in his chest with her finger.

    " Why are you worrying about people? You are my wife. And I am giving you permission to use my money and status. You don''t need to think about anything else."

    '' How can this man be so sweet?''

    " Oh, I just remembered one more thing."

    Xie Ming looked at him in confusion, when he said, " If you change your profession, then we wouldn''t have to hide the news of our marriage. I can freely announce to the world that you''re Mrs.Jin, my wife." He pinched her nose and gave her a peck on it.

    Her face blushed when she heard his words. She didn''t think about this thing but she can see that there are many benefits if she changes her profession.

    They wouldn''t have to hide their marriage to others as well

    ˇ­..

    Liwei looked at the time and it''s 3 am. He sighed as he couldn''t sleep at all.

    He looked at the girl who was sleeping peacefully in his arms.

    He pursed his lips and creases appeared on his forehead.

    He hugged her tighter as he remembered the words of that woman. He never thought much about it before but now seems like, everything that woman said was true.

    He closed his eyes as he remembered the day when that woman came to his office.

    The day Xie Ming performed acupuncture on that pregnantdy, the very next day, a strangedy came to his office looking for him.

    He spotted that woman arguing with the receptionist when he was leaving the office for the meeting. He wanted to ignore her but when he heard that she wanted to talk about his wife, he stopped in his tracks.

    He looked at the woman again and saw that she was carrying herself pretty well. Even though she was wearing cheap clothes, her expressions were calm andposed.

    He asked Gu Shao to send this woman to his office. He decided to talk to this woman before leaving for his meeting.

    ..

    When he went to his office, he saw that the woman was sitting on the sofa and was not even drinking the tea served by his secretary.

    He looked at the woman in disdain and asked, " Who are you? And what do you want to talk about my wife?"

    Not many people knew about his marriage and almost nobody at the office knew about Xie Ming at that time because she never visited the office.

    He was surprised that she knows that he is married and was wondering what she wanted to talk about Xie Ming.

    " Mr. Liwei, it''s nice to meet you. You might think that I am a strange woman. But trust me, I am not someone strange. My name is Shen Jia." She smiled as she looked at him directly without even blinking her eyes.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 494 - Find Your Happy Ending.

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Find Your Happy Ending.</h4>

    Liwei stared at the strange woman in front of him who was saying that she is not strange.

    He nodded and didn''t say anything. He waited for her to say something.

    " Mr. Jin, I am not here to ask you about anything. I just wanted to meet you before I go back. I wanted to make sure that the person she is now with, won''t hurt her."

    He frowned as he couldn''t configure the words of the woman.

    " What are you trying to say? About whom you''re talking about?"

    " My niece, Zhao Ming."

    His expressions turnedplicated as he tried to remember this name. But he doesn''t know anyone with this name.

    " I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t know your niece. You said you came to talk about my wife. Why are you not saying anything about her?" He asked in a cold voice.

    " Mr. Jin, I am talking about the same person, your wife, my niece, Zhao Ming."

    His jaw tightened as he stared into the eyes of the woman. She didn''t even avoid his gaze.

    " I think you have mistaken me for someone else. My wife''s name is Xie Ming not Zhao Ming. Now I know that you don''t know anything, then you can leave."

    He looked at her and frowned thinking that he believed at her words and allowed her to enter her office. She is just a crazy woman who is speaking rubbish.

    She doesn''t even know anything.

    Shen Jia smiled mildly and said, " I expected this from you. After all, you don''t remember anything either." She sighed.

    " But I have recognised you at one nce when I saw you yesterday. Now I know why all of this is happening. Why she came here and that too as your wife." she looked at him with gentle expressions as she finally got the answers of her question.

    Liwei frowned as he couldn''t understand a single word that she was saying.

    " Exactly what are you trying to say? You recognise me yesterday? Do I know you?" He asked in irrigation.

    " And when did you see me?"

    " No. You don''t know me. But I know youˇ­I recognised your face. I saw it in my vision." She stared at him seriously.

    " I saw you yesterday when your wife treated that woman in the middle of the road."

    " Exactly what you want to say? Can you make yourself clear?" He gritted his jaw as he was getting annoyed by her talking in circles.

    " Mr. Jin, did your wife know about Chinese medicine before? Don''t you think that your wife is behaving strangely these days?"

    His frown deepened as he thought about how Xie Ming changed since she woke up from thea. He once even had a doubt that she is not the same person.

    But of course that''s his imagination. Or maybe it''s not?

    He snapped out of his thinking and gritted his teeth, shouted, " Gu Shao."

    He wanted him to send this woman out because she is a crazy woman. She is speaking such strange words.

    " Do you believe in past life? Do you think that everything in this world is.. coincidence?" She asked as she raised her brows.

    " Excuse me, madam. I don''t have time to talk about spiritual things with you. I advise you to go back. I have nothing to talk with you." He politely asked her to go.

    He felt that he wasted so much time just to talk to this crazy woman.

    " I know you might be thinking that I am speaking nonsense. But one day you will definitely remember me and my words

    Without wasting his time, he stood up and wanted to leave his office as he was gettingte for the meeting.

    " Please take care of your wife. She has suffered so much in her past life. In this life, only your love can change things. This time, you have the opportunity to treasure her and help her to make her free from this vicious cycle. I hope you won''t disappoint me "

    Liwei was stunned for a minute when he heard her words. He pursed her lips and stared at her.

    " Gu shao." He shouted again and called him again to throw thisdy out.

    Her words were making him anxious for no reason. She was just a stupid woman speaking nonsense but why does her eyes saying that she was not speaking nonsense?

    She was directly looking into his eyes without avoiding his eye contact. There was a constant mild smile on her face as she looked at him.

    Shen Jia''s lips curled up when she saw the door opening and Gu Shao who was panting came into her sight.

    " Why are you so slow? Send this woman the way out. I am going for the meeting. Meet me downstairs after sending her out."

    He was about to leave when Shen Jia stood up and said, " There is no need to send me out. I can go myself."

    Before leaving the room she nced at Liwei again and said, " I know you don''t know anything yet. But I am sure, one day you will definitely remember everything. Mr.Liwei...I hope in this life, you both can find your happy ending."

    A sad smile appeared on her face when she thought about their destiny. She doesn''t want the history to repeat itself again.

    She has done her best to fulfill the promise that she has done to herte sister. She did everything that she could do to change Zhao Ming''s fate.

    Now it''s up to the power of their love to change their destiny.

    ˇ­..

    Liwei looked at the girl who was sleeping without knowing anything. He was struggling as that woman''s words were repeating in his mind.

    He has thought that she was some crazy woman and was talking rubbish that''s why he didn''t tell anyone about it and never bothered about it.

    However, for some reason he can''t get her words out of his mind.

    She has said that Zhao Ming,her niece, is Xie Ming. What does she mean by that?

    At first he wasn''t thinking much about that woman''s words but Xie Ming''s strange behaviour made him feel that she is like a totally different person.

    These days, he started to believe that woman''s words and would like to meet that woman again, but there is no way he can meet her. He doesn''t know where he can find her.

    He sighed and enveloped Xie Ming in his embrace and hugged her tight from behind.

    " Xie Ming, exactly who are you?" He closed his eyes, and mumbled as numerous things were going in his mind.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 495 - Caught By Him.

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Caught By Him.</h4>

    ***Ji Dynasty.

    By the night, Feng Ju had shifted Zhao Ming''s all the belongings to Ji Cheng''s chamber in the pce.

    She was surprised how fast he is. He was asked to do it by tomorrow but he did in the one day that too before they could have their dinner.

    This man is unrealistically fast.

    " Miss" Lu Shi called out from outside.

    Zhao Ming looked over at the gate and saw Lu Shi holding the books that she had asked for.

    Her expressions wereplicated as she looked at her Miss.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and waved her hand, " Come in. "

    " Miss, why did you ask me to get these books? Do you know that the women in the pce are not allowed to read such things? I had such a hard time finding these novels for you." Lu Shi said in a hushed voice.

    Zhao Ming smiled excitedly and said, " Go hell with your stupid restrictions. It''s just a novel. Why are you being so dramatic? If I had known before that there are fiction novels in this world as well then I wouldn''t have wasted my time like this."

    " If there is no phone, then I would have to work with this. Thanks for getting me these." Zhao Ming said insincerely while picking one of the novels.

    She has heard some maid talking about these romance novels. She never thought that she could get novels in this world as well.

    In Ji Cheng''s library, she only found documents, and other intellectual books. Nothing is interesting to read for fun.

    That''s why she asked Lu Shi to arrange these novels for her. After all, she needs something to spend her time.

    The day here feels so long. It''s so boring.

    Lu Shi pursed her lips and looked at the books in Zhao Ming''s hand and said, " Miss, I have asked the other maid to arrange these books for me. These books cannot be found in the pce.You''re now going to live together with his majesty, so you have to hide them well."

    " If these books were found by him, then it will be very difficult for me and that maid who has helped me to get these books. So you have to be careful." Lu Shi was scared knowing Zhao Ming''s carefree nature.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she was getting annoyed hearing her nagging. She gave her a light push and waved her hand urging her to go.

    "-_-"

    Lu Shi sighed and finally left the chamber.

    After Lu Shi was gone, Zhao Ming went to the bed with one of the novels in her hand. She plopped on the bed as it was more soft andfortable than her bed in the chamber.

    She leisurely opened the book and started reading it. She didn''t notice that it''s almost dinner time.

    Ji Cheng went to his study to work while she was reading her novels.

    Her eyes widened when she realized why these novels were banned in the pce, especially for women.

    It''s not just a romance novel butˇ­.the erotic one.

    "-_-"

    Her eyes opened just after reading 3-4 pages of the novel. The scenes in the novel were extremely descriptive and she could literally imagine what''s going on.

    She swallowed as her cheeks turned red. In her past life, she has seen p*rn and he*tai stuff but she never read such novels.

    Now she was regretting why she never read such novels. These are much better and have a good storyline. And there is a different level of excitement in reading such stories.

    She never thought that there would be such erotic novels in this world.

    '' So they are not innocent as they show.''

    As she was busy in her imaginary world with the book in her hand, she didn''t notice the door of the room opening.

    Ji Cheng finished his work and hurriedly came back to apany Zhao Ming for dinner.

    He thought that she must be hungry and he doesn''t want her to eat alone, so he came back with a tray of food in his hand.

    He didn''t bother the maid to bring the food and brought it himself.

    The guards were shocked when they saw their Emperor carrying the food tray in his hand.

    That is the historical moment for them. His majesty carried his food tray himself?

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng looked around and finally found herid on the bed. He couldn''t see properly what she was doing because of the curtains in between.

    He thought that she was sleeping, he got worried and wondered if she was sick.

    He walked towards the bed, pushing the curtains to the side.

    Zhao Ming, who was immersed in her own world, didn''t notice that he came back and was walking towards her.

    Ji Cheng saw that she was reading a book whileying down. He was speechless because of her improper and rowdy posture.

    She did not look like ady at all. She was wearing a dress yet she had her legs raised and crossed them keeping one leg over the other.

    He has never seen anydy acting like this. He was about to say something when he noticed the name of the book in her hand.

    It was written in a very small font but it was normal for him, so he could read that.

    " The burning sensation of the night."

    .

    His eyes widened in shock reading the name of the book.

    ''What kind of book is she reading?''

    It was not just a romantic novel. It was an erotic one.

    From the name of the book, it was clear what kind of book it is. However, she didn''t read the name since it was written in small fonts and she didn''t bother to read the title as well.

    She just picked any random book.

    Lu Shi brought them thinking that it''s just a normal romantic novels not knowing that the maid has actually given her erotic one.

    "-_-"

    He was dumbfounded seeing that the Empress of Ji Dynasty was reading such a book. In the pce, women are not allowed to read romance novels leave alone the erotic one.

    " Zhao Ming." He was shocked and called her out in puzzlement.

    Zhao Ming who was immersed in reading, frowned when she was disturbed. She looked over in annoyance and was startled seeing Ji Cheng in front of her.

    '' When did hee?'' a cold sweat ran through her spine.

    She looked at the book in her hand and at that time reality hit her hard.

    She got startled and hurriedly sat up. She was about to hide the book behind her back but her hands were trembling and the book stumbled on the bed.

    " Shit." She cursed under her breath.

    He didn''t hear what she said and picked up the book before she could do so

    She was scared to hell. She was feeling like she was caught by her parents watching p*rn.

    " Your... Majesty. When did youe? I didn''t realize it..haha." sheughed nervously while staring at the book in his hand.

    '' Don''t look at it. Don''t open that page.''

    She was scared that he might open the page that she was reading and the content was not something that she wanted him to see.

    It was the bloody hard core content.

    Otherwise, the innocent image she had created so far would go in gutter in an instant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 496 - Practical Experiment.

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Practical Experiment.</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming intently. She was trying to act normal andughing but he could see that she was clearly scared and nervous.

    She was sweating and was rubbing her palms nervously.

    But he already knows what she is reading, now what should he do?

    Should he pretend that he doesn''t know anything and let her go or should he continue to y along with her?

    His lips curled upwards in an evil smile which she couldn''t see.

    " Zhao Ming, I finished my work in a hurry because I was worried that you must be waiting for me. But here you''re reading a book, that too whileying on the bed? And what kind of posture was that? Is that suitable for the Empress?"

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard his words. He has never lectured her for her posture but now he was scolding for this thing?

    " I was just reading a book whileying down, it''s not that I have killed someone. Why are you getting so agitated?" She said in annoyance.

    " Moreover, can''t Iy and sitfortably even when I am alone? Do I have to sit upright all the damn time?" She looked at him in annoyance and raised her voice slightly.

    She forgot about her book* that she was reading earlier and all she remembered that he lectured her for her posture.

    He was stunned when she suddenly shouted at him. He stared at her in daze.

    '' Shouldn''t I be angry with her? Why are things going the wrong way?''

    '' This was not what I expected.''

    " So you are saying that I am the one in wrong? I am not saying to sit uptight all the time but why are you reading a book whileying on the bed. It will hurt your eyes. Moreover, what are you reading? Let me see. " He said while flipping the book open.

    At this point, she remembered why all of this was happening. Her eyes widened in fear and she stood up on the bed hurriedly to snatch it back.

    " It''s just a book that I picked from your study. There is nothing to seeˇ­."

    But he dodged her attack and stretched his hand to the side while holding the book.

    " Ahh." Before she couldplete her words and snatch it back she lost her bnce, and was about to fall down when he caught her by the waist.

    Her breath hitched when she felt a sudden force which pulled her towards him. Her body fell forward and her face fell into his nape.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she held her breath.

    He was stunned as well. It was in reflex that he held her by the waist.

    " I am sorryˇ­" she put her hand on his shoulder and about to pull herself away from him but he tightened his grasp on her waist and didn''t let her move an inch.

    "-_-"

    She was surprised when he pulled her closer. He was hugging her tightly while still holding the book in his one hand.

    " Your majesty, thank you for saving me from falling down. But you can leave me now."

    She felt strange being in his arms right now. It''s his room and it was his bed as well.

    The setting was different and gave a very strange feel.

    " Why? Why should I leave you?" He said in a low voice.

    He breathed against her neck which caused her to tremble in his arms.

    She gulped as the position they were in was too close and the hug was much more tighter and intimate than before.

    " What are you saying? It''s not like we can always stay like thisˇ­" she tried to get out of his embrace but froze when she heard his words.

    " Burning sensation of the night? Hmm? Your choice in books is quite...bold. isn''t it?"

    " As much as I remember there is no such book in my study." He said with a heavy voice.

    She clutched the cor of his robe unconsciously.

    " What...what are you trying to say? I don''t know what you are talking about." She finally pushed him and separated from him.

    She got out of the bed and looked at the book in his hand with flushed expressions.

    At that moment her eyes widened in shock when she saw the name of the book. It was the same what he said just now.

    " Crap." She mumbled in her breath.

    She can''t believe that she was caught reading this kind of book in this world.

    It''s so embarrassing!

    His lips curled up and said, " I never knew that you liked such books. But you know, these kinds of books are banned in the harem. How did you get these?"

    She pursed her lips and asked innocently, " I...I didn''t break any rule. As you said that these books are banned in the harem. And this is not harem. It''s your chamber, your pce. I didn''t do anything wrong bringing this book here." She shamelessly retorted while looking at him confidently.

    She doesn''t want to tell him that Lu Shi brought these for her that''s why she shifted the topic.

    He raised his brows seeing her covering her mistake so boldly.

    She is very well versed in ying with words. Good. Very good.

    " Hmm. You''re right. You didn''t break any rule. But aren''t you bored reading this book? " He said while looking at her yfully.

    Her creases on the forehead deepened and said," No. It''s fine.." she wanted to say that she liked it but stopped and realized that it won''t be a goodment to make.

    " It''s boring if you read it like this. These kinds of books are meant for practical experiments."

    " Hmm?" She blinked her eyes in confusion.

    '' Why does his words seem to have double meaning in it? What practical experiment?''

    " The book seems to be quite interesting.?Why don''t we read it together? I am sure it would be more fun that way." He winked at her while waving the book in his hand.

    Her face turned crimson hearing his words. Why did she never realize that he is such a big pervert?

    How can she read this book together with him? It''s like watching po*n with your boyfriend.

    She cleared her throat awkwardly and said, " It''s okay, your majesty. I don''t want to read it anymore. You''re right. It''s boring. Let me put it away. I won''t read it again." She stretched her hand to take it from him but he stretched his hand away from her.

    He looked at the book in his hand and waved the book in front of her eyes " You really don''t want to read this one? Are you sure?"

    She nodded without thinking about anything.

    " Then, I am taking it. I will give it to you after reading it. Let me also see what kind of burning sensation it can give." He clicked his tongue while looking at the book.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 497 - Are We Really Doing It Today?

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Are We Really Doing It Today?</h4>

    Zhao Ming panicked when she heard his words.

    '' He wants to read it? Why?''

    " No.?You can''t read it. Give it back to me." She daringly reached out again to take it back

    She can''t imagine him reading this book. It''s too bold. Even she didn''t think it would turn out like this.

    The thought of reading him this book gave her creeps. He will definitely kill her if he found out that she was reading this.

    Ji Cheng already expected this kind of move from her. When she lunged towards him, he threw the book on the bed and pulled her towards him holding by her waist.

    She frowned and was about to push him when he suddenly leaned in and ced his lips over hers.

    She froze when he kissed her out of nowhere.

    He put his one hand behind her head pushing it towards him and deepened the kiss. Her breath hitched when she felt her body pressed to him tightly.

    Her hands were in the air as she was unsure where to put them.

    '' Is this what he meant by practical showcase?''

    '' Should I stop him?''

    ''Should I break this kiss?''

    '' Is it right for me to do this?'' many questions were running in her head making her dizzy.

    Her eyes were wide opened staring at the man who wasn''t even bothered by her wide opened eyes.

    In her past life, she felt so disgusted whenever she got near to any guy because of her trauma.

    She couldn''t make physical rtions with anyone. But for some reason she doesn''t feel the same towards him.

    Rather than repulse she felt herself getting attracted to him. In the past few days, things have changed so much for them.

    But she always feels worried that everything will end when she will go back. After all, she is not from this world.

    What if everything goes back to one? Then wouldn''t it hurt her more if that happened?

    She was worried about that and was trying to push him to avoid this pain.

    '' I don''t care anymore..'' she closed her eyes when she got tired from all the thinking.

    '' I can''t live in the present while worrying about my future. I will see what will happenter.''

    After all, it''s not her style to think so much before doing anything.

    '' It''s not like that we are kissing for the first time either.''

    '' But why is it feel like their first time every time they kiss?''''

    She wrapped her hands around his neck tightly, closing the distance between them.

    Her little bold action surprised him when she took the initiative to reduce the distance between them.

    He was startled and without his knowing, she started reciprocating his kiss.

    "-_-"

    This surprised him even more. This was the same girl who was pushing him every single time but now she was getting more daring.

    The kiss they had previously was not as hot as it''s bing now.

    His lips parted in a startle and taking this opportunity she plunged her tongue in his mouth making him groan unknowingly.

    "-_-"

    Her bold actions were making him speechless.

    Her actions were slightly clumsy but she had gotten better than thest time. She grabbed a fist of his hair in her hand and pushed his head to deepen the kiss.

    '' Isn''t this something I should do?'' Ji Cheng stood there while Zhao Ming was doing the whole work.

    He was pleased by her actions because it proved that she also wanted him as well.

    His hands around her back started to roam around making her stop in her kisses.

    " Ahm" she moaned unconsciously when she felt his hands going downwards.

    He was pleased with her reaction and squeezed her bottom cheeks once more.

    After kissing him passionately, she parted away from the kiss as she was breathless.

    She was panting heavily but he grunted due to the emptiness when she broke the kiss.

    "-_-"

    '' How can he still have energy to continue? Is he not breathless? Is he using an oxygen cylinder or what?''

    She was speechless seeing him the way he was standing still while wanting for more.

    She was about to remove her hands from his neck when he started cing light kisses on her neck while using hands to tighten her hands around his neck.

    "-_-"

    She suddenly felt a little scared because things were going too far.

    '' What the...hell.''

    '' Are we really doing it today?''

    '' Am I finally going to give my virginity to this..old man?''

    She didn''t mean old in appearance or his age but about their time gap. He is from the past and she is from the future.

    For her, he is veryˇ­verry...verrry old.

    " Ah..why did you bite me." She frowned when he suddenly bit her on her neck.

    He didn''t bother from her shouting and licked the ce where he bit her earlier.

    He was kissing her but she was thinking about something else. How can he let her be distracted by something else?

    That''s why he bit her.

    ˇ­.

    " Arghh.." Zhao Ming gritted her teeth when he licked her where he bit her. The sensation was too strong and different.

    She unconsciously tilted her neck to the side giving him more ess to her neck.

    He was pleased by her reaction and continued kissing on her neck and corbone making her tremble in the pleasant sensation.

    Without her knowing, he undid the knot on her robe. He skillfully removed her upper robe while kissing her corbone.

    She had her eyes closed and didn''t even realize what he was doing.

    She was wearing the dress that he sent in the morning. This dress does not have 4-5yers of clothes beneath her upper robe.

    The dress was quite innovative and modern for this time. That''s why Zhao Ming was impressed that he sent her this kind of dress.

    After he removed the upper robe, she was now left only in her upper top and a long skirt in bottom.

    He nodded in acknowledgement as this dress is quite easy to remove. It was a good decision to send this dress to her.

    He again went to her mouth to give her a mind-blowing kiss. This time it was him who was giving her a passionate kiss.

    Her body was feeling weak under his touches and she barely had any energy to stand on her feet.

    He clutched her waist to prevent her from falling down. He kissed her swollen pink lips while feeling her body.

    He had a good feeling about today. Seems like they can finally be one with each other.

    He wanted to make this night the best night of her life. She doesn''t remember what happened on their first night, but he still feels regret about that night.

    He wanted her to forget everything about that night and wanted to start anew with her.

    " Umm" she moaned as he nibbled on her earlobes and sucked them in between.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 498 - Why Is He Being So Cranky?

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Why Is He Being So Cranky?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was nibbling on her earlobes while caressing his hands all over her body.

    Her body became hotter with his every single touch. It was the feeling that she has never experienced before.

    This time, she freed herself from every thought or restriction and just went with the flow.

    His hand caressed her back and stopped at the knot of her upper blouse. It was easy to remove as it was tied with a simple knot.

    He tugged at the knot resulting in her blouse to fall down in one go.

    " Hss.." his breath hitched when he saw her milky white shouldersing into his sight.

    At that time, Zhao Ming suddenly opened her eyes realising what was happening.

    She saw him standing in front of her and was staring at her hungrily. Her eyes widened when she saw her blouse on the ground and now her breasts were only covered with the inner wear.

    Unlike the bras in her time, they have a cotton cloth in this world which they are supposed to wrap around their breasts to give them support.

    Thankfully, she was notpletely naked.

    However, seeing his gaze he was clearly waiting to tear apart this lonely underwear from her body, her face turned red from embarrassment.

    She shuddered seeing his gaze and smacked her lips as they were dry just like her throat.

    " Umm.."

    She moaned uncontrobly when he suddenly leaned in and started massaging her breasts over the cotton cloth.

    She doesn''t know why but she doesn''t want to stop him.

    " Ahh" she yelped in pleasure when he suddenly took one of her breasts in her mouth while kneading the other with his hand.

    She was feeling the immense pain and pleasure at this moment. She looked at the man who was literally licking her breasts while they were covered with that cloth.

    She doesn''t know why, but she has never seen him this serious before. His expressions are like that he was doing something extremely important.

    He struggled to remove this single piece of cloth because it was tightly wrapped behind her back which is not easy to unbuckle like bras.

    She sighed seeing his struggle. She has gone through the same struggle as well when she came into this world.

    She was about to help him, but her hands froze in the air when she heard a voiceing from outside.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Feng Ju shouted from outside while knocking on the door.

    Her hands which she raised to open that knot stopped and her expressions became frightened.

    '' This man again?''

    She was trying to ignore his voice but he knocked again and shouted, " His Majesty."

    She sighed and looked at the man who was busy eating her bunnies.

    She pursed her lips and called him out in annoyance, " Ji Cheng."

    "-_-"

    He didn''t respond to her and continued sucking her breasts.

    She called him out again.

    "Ji Cheng".

    " Pak."

    When he didn''t respond again she pped him on his shoulder with force.

    He didn''t make a noise but raised his head. His expressions were as if she had snatched his food from him.

    She shuddered seeing his cold expressions for a minute but remembered that here she has an upper hand.

    After all, it''s her breasts, not his. Why is he being so cranky?

    " Feng Ju is calling you. Go and open the door."

    He frowned as he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    She sighed and about to exin when Feng Ju knocked again.

    " Your Majesty, are you sleeping?"

    '' He shouldn''t be sleeping now, it''s too early to sleep after all.'' Feng Ju wondered as he continued to knock on the door.

    Ji Cheng''s frown deepened when he heard Feng ju'' s voiceing from outside.

    His expressions darkened and he clenched his fists tightly.

    " I will kill this man today." Ji Cheng looked towards the door with the obvious killing intent in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming shuddered seeing his extreme reaction.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for Feng Ju. Though she was now feeling quite annoyed too but it was not to this extent.

    He ruined the whole mood.

    Sigh.

    She pushed him away and picked up her blouse which had already fallen and wore it.

    Seeing her getting dressed, he frowned and said, " Why are you dressing up? I can just send him away." He said urgently.

    He was waiting for this day for so long and yet Feng Ju interrupted them. It was not easy for him to reach to this extent.

    She smiled bitterly and said, " I don''t think you should send him away. If it wouldn''t be important, then he wouldn''t havee here to disturb you. That too, he keeps knocking on the door. It''s better that you go and see what''s so important."

    He frowned and sighed. She was right. Feng Ju wouldn''t have been too stubborn to call him so many times if it wouldn''t be important.

    Zhao Ming stepped forward and straightened his cor.

    She pursed her lips noticing that she was almost naked and untouched.

    How unfair!

    He chuckled seeing her expressions while fixing his cor.

    He held her face between his hand and gave her a smacking kiss on her lips making her blush.

    " I wille back in a minute. Just wait for me."

    Her cheeks turned pink hearing his words. Unknowingly she nodded and smiled shyly.

    "-_-"

    In her heart, she was cursing herself for acting so out of her character but she can''t help but get shy hearing his words.

    He was reluctant to leave her like this but in the end he went to the door and opened it.

    His eyes were red with anger and frustration was clearly written on his face.

    Feng Ju shuddered seeing his deadly re and icy cold expressions.

    " Your Majesty.."

    " Feng Ju, you better say something important, otherwise I will send you to work with Wen Ru."

    Feng Ju shuddered in fear. For others it doesn''t seem like a punishment but for him, it''s a very cruel punishment.

    He has been following Ji Cheng since he was young. That''s why Ji Cheng trusts him so much because he knows how loyal he is.

    His loyalty is on another level.Feng Ju hates when he was asked to apany someone else other than Wen Ru.

    He cannot go there leaving the respected position at the pce. There is nothing much for him to do with Wen Ru anyway.

    " No, your Majesty. I didn''t do it on purpose. Master Wen Ru wanted me to call you as he wanted to talk to you. So I had no choice but to disturb you."

    " But please don''t give me such cruel punishment for this mistake. If you want I can take hundred whips on my back and I promise to not disturb you again." Feng Ju pleaded.

    "-_-"

    '' What the hell?''

    Wen Ru, who was standing beside Feng Ju frowned hearing the exchange between Feng Ju and Ji Cheng.

    '' What does he mean by that?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 499 - Can We Continue Late After Dinner?

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Can We Continue Late After Dinner?</h4>

    Wen Ru was standing behind the door and because of it Ji Cheng couldn''t see him.

    " Brother, what do you mean by that? Apany me as a punishment? Does following me is such a big punishment that this man is ready to take torture than following me? You guys are so cruel. " He stepped forward and looked at Ji Cheng wrongly.

    " Why are you here?" Ji Cheng grew more annoyed seeing him there.

    "-_-"

    ''His reaction is not at all weing.''

    " Ah? I came to meet you and Zhao Ming. I heard that she shifted here from the lotus pavilion. This calls for a celebration. That''s why I came to have dinner with you guys." He said with a grin.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng''s blood was boiling seeing Wen Ru grinning after ruining his night.

    " Feng Ju, you disturbed me for this stupid man? He is stupid since birth but you also dared to disturb me just because of him?" Ji Cheng gritted his teeth as he looked at Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju understood the meaning of Ji Cheng''s words. It seems like he has again disturbed him while they were making the future sessor of the Ji Dynasty.

    His lips quivered and before he could say anything, Wen Ru interjected, " Brother, I asked him to call you. I wanted to meet you today because tomorrow I am going back to my house to meet father. I need to inform him about what Yu Kang has done and how he was embezzling the money all this time."

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard this. He wanted to enjoy this time with Zhao Ming but people didn''t let him do anything.

    " If you''re going tomorrow then go. Why did youe here for dinner? Go. Don''t disturb us. Don''t evere here again." He was so annoyed that they interrupted them for this petty reason.

    Wen Ru:"-_-"

    Feng Ju: "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless that his brother was sending him out like this. What was so important that he couldn''t even talk to him?

    Just as Ji Cheng was about to shut the door, a voice stopped him from inside.

    " Brother Wen Ru" she greeted Wen Ru as soon as she saw him.

    Zhao Ming walked to the door and smiled at Wen Ru. But her lips turned into a thin line when she saw Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju:"-_-"

    " Oh, Zhao Ming. See, your husband is throwing me out. I wanted to have dinner with both of you before going back tomorrow, but he is chiding me away. " Wen Ruined to her.

    Zhao Ming smiled and turned to look at Ji Cheng whose expressions were grim.

    She pursed her lips as she tried to control herugh.

    " Brother Wen Ru, you''re going to meet your father tomorrow?" She has heard a bit of their conversation while hurriedly wearing her clothes.

    He nodded and said, " My father really liked Yu Kang as a person. So it''s better that I inform him about what happened before he found it from someone else."

    Zhao Ming nodded as she understood his words.

    "Also...I want to talk to you about something. That''s why I came to have dinner with you guys before I can go back."

    She raised her brows in confusion wondering about what he wanted to talk to her.

    " Then you should definitely join us. We haven''t eaten anything yet. We all three can have dinner together."

    Ji Cheng turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her unhappily. He wanted to have dinner with her only but she was inviting others as well.

    Wen Ru nodded and said, " I know that you will agree to my request. So I have made arrangements for dinner in the dining room. You guys just need toe there. " He grinned as he looked at Zhao Ming.

    She nodded and said, " Then we wille in a few minutes."

    Wen Ru nodded and left with Feng Ju. Feng Ju was trembling as he could feel the sharp re behind his back.

    ˇ­..

    Bam!!

    After they both left, Ji Cheng shut the door making a loud noise.

    Zhao Ming was startled to see his annoyed expressions.

    He red at her and said, " Why did you agree to eat dinner with him? I only wanted to have dinner with you. I even brought dinner for us." He pointed towards the food tray that he bought for her.

    She pursed her lips and said, " he said that he wanted to talk about something. Moreover, he is going back. How can I reject his request?"

    " You can''t reject his request but you can ignore me."

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes innocently.

    '' I can''t help it.'' she shrugged her shoulders lightly as she looked at him in an uncaring manner.

    He sighed and walked towards her, closing the distance between them.

    She raised her brows in surprise but didn''t move away from him.

    He wrapped both of his hands around her waist and put his head in her nape and sighed heavily.

    "-_-"

    '' Why is he being so dramatic?''

    " Then, can we continueter after dinner?" He said in an extremely low and sensual voice while breathing in her ear.

    Her breath hitched but she kept her calm.

    " We''ll see."

    A frown appeared on his forehead and said, " What do you mean by see? Can''t you just say yes?"

    She shook her head and said, " We''ll see. That''s my answer for now. It''s gettingte, we should not let him wait for long."

    She separated herself from his grasp and fixed her hair to go for dinner.

    ...

    When they reached the dining area, Wen Ru was already waiting for them.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows when she saw Wen Xu and Xiao Li sitting there as well.

    "-_-"

    ''They really don''t leave any chance to suck up to anyone.''

    Wen Ru turned his head and saw Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng standing there

    He pursed his lips and gave her an apologetic look because he knows that Zhao Ming doesn''t have a good rtionship with them.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 500 - Energy Booster

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Energy Booster</h4>

    Wen Xu and Xiao Li heard from a maid that Wen Ru was nning to have dinner with Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng, so they hurriedly came over as they wanted to try to persuade Ji Cheng to reduce their punishment.

    They tried to confront him but it didn''t work. Now it''s the only way they could think to talk to him.

    Ji Cheng frowned when he saw that Wen Xu and Xiao Li were also there.

    He took Zhao Ming''s hand in his hand and intertwined their fingers.

    Zhao Ming nced at him and smiled. She understood that it was his way to show his support.

    A long table was in the middle with cushions ced around it for them to sit on.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu when they walked over.

    Wen Xu frowned and didn''t respond to her greeting. Even though she is in a pitiful state, she won''t beg her.

    She is here for her son and nephew. And no one else.

    Xiao Li''s lips curled upwards when she saw Wen Xu ignoring Zhao Ming in front of Wen Ru.

    Zhao Ming didn''t mind that Wen Xu didn''t respond to her but then she shifted her nce to Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and didn''t say anything.

    However, Zhao Ming didn''t move and stood on the spot while staring at Xiao Li.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and forced the words out of her mouth, "Greeting to the Empress".

    Zhao Ming was pleased and nodded in response.

    Wen Ru smiled when she saw how she was ying with Xiao Li.

    ''She has changed a lot.''

    It''s still hard for him to digest that she has changed a lot and has be more wild and unrestrained.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming took their seats on the opposite side of Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Xiao Li, why are you sitting here? Go and sit beside Ji Cheng, after all it''s your ce. Don''t sit here to apany me." Wen Xu encouraged Xiao Li to grab the opportunity and sit beside him.

    Xiao Li shyly smiled and nodded hesitantly. She stood up and was about to walk over but stopped when she heard a cold voice.

    " No need. You can just stay seated where you are."

    Ji Cheng''s cold words put her in an awkward situation. She pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming with hatred.

    Thetter didn''t bother with her gaze and was counting the number of dishes.

    Wen Xu frowned but didn''t say anything. She doesn''t want to argue with Ji Cheng. That''s why she swallowed her anger and patted Xiao Li''s hand to make her sit down.

    Everyone waited for Ji Cheng to start eating so that they could do so. Feng Ju has already checked his meal, so he now needs to eat the food so that everyone can start eating.

    But Zhao Ming like always picked her chopsticks ahead of time and was about to dig in, when her chopsticks were pped by someone.

    She looked up and saw Wen Xu had pped her chopsticks with her hand.

    She frowned and red at her in annoyance.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and said, " What are you ring at? Don''t you know the basic formalities? How dare you try to eat food before Ji Cheng? It''s been so long since you woke up, but you are still trying to take advantage of your memory loss."

    " How shameless."

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched but she didn''t argue with Wen Xu. She is right. It''s the rules so she can''t say anything to her.

    However, she didn''t really like the way Wen Xu lectured her. If it was someone else, then she can take it but not from Wen Xu.

    She turned to the side and nced at Ji Cheng dejectedly, " Cheng I am sorry. I shouldn''t have tried to eat the food before you. After all, you are the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty before my husband." She pouted her lips in despair and held her head down.

    Ji Cheng:"-_-"

    Everyone:"-_-"

    Wen Ru was drinking water and was choked on it. He coughed violently and looked at Zhao Ming in horror.

    Even Ji Cheng was dumbfounded. She never called him Cheng before.

    At most, she addressed him as Ji Cheng but Cheng was too intimate and informal.

    No one in the Ji dynasty called their husbands with their names in public. Moreover, the tone she used to call him husband was exaggerating, and Ji Cheng found it extremely adorable.

    That''s why everyone was shocked to hear her words.

    Wen Xu was appalled when she heard her words. She red at Zhao Ming and shouted, " Zhao Ming, how dare you? How can you address the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty by his name?"

    " You dare to call him by...by his name..like thisˇ­.in front of everyone? " She shouted in anger.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as a frown appeared on her forehead, " I was just talking to my husband. I think before he was an Emperor, he is my husband. Moreover, here are only a few of us. We''re all family, is there a need to be so formal?"

    She nced again at Ji Cheng and said in a low voice, "But if his majesty doesn''t like this, then I won''t call him like this again." She pouted her lips as she felt bad after hearing Wen Xu''s words.

    " Zhao Ming, you should know your limits. You''re the Empress of the Ji Dynasty who has no shame.?How can you call him like this inˇ­." Wen Xu was lecturing her but her words were interrupted by a deep voice.

    " I like it."

    Everyone:"-_-"

    Everyone was shocked when they saw Ji Cheng smiling, staring at Zhao Ming.

    " You don''t need to be so formal when it''s only family members.?Moreover, I am your husband before the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. You can call me in any way you want.".

    He was smiling foolishly as he was so happy hearing her calling him by his name only. He just couldn''t wait for her to call him this way in bed.

    This would be like an energy booster for him.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips as she looked at Zhao Ming with disgust in her eyes.

    How can she call Ji Cheng like this in public?

    Moreover, she never gets to call him this way, then how can sheˇ­?

    " Sister, it''s not polite to call his majesty like this. Even though we''re all family members, but there are some formalities and rules that should be followed."

    " You''re right. There are rules and regtions that should be followed. But I don''t think that I should hear this from you, consort Xiao Li. After all, Empress Dowager has made many adjustments and exceptions in the past just for you."

    " You have experienced many things and luxuries which were supposed to be mine. " Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li and sneered.

    Xiao Li''s frown deepened hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 501 - Its Like She Was Burning

    <h4>Chapter 501 - It''s Like She Was Burning</h4>

    Xiao Li clenched her fists tightly when she heard Zhao Ming''s straightforward words. Now she doesn''t even bother to sugarcoat her words.

    "Sister... What do you mean? How can you say something like this?" Xiao Li was baffled hearing Zhao Ming''s outrageous words.

    " Zhao Ming, what did you say? How can youpare yourself to Xiao Li?" Wen Xu interrupted Xiao Li and started scolding Zhao Ming.

    " I didn''t make special arrangements for her. It''s just, I had the right to do so, so I did. After all..unlike you she deserves better." Wen Xu sneered as she looked at Zhao Ming in mocking.

    " And Ji Chengˇ­ How can you allow this woman to call you like this in public? Did you forget your morals?" Wen Xu was infuriated as Ji Cheng didn''t say anything to Zhao Ming.

    He not only allowed her to have her food first, but he was making many changes and special arrangements for her.

    .

    Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu coldly and said, " Mother, if you don''t like anything here, you''re free to go. You were not supposed to be here anyway. " he said casually while shifting his attention to Wen Ru.

    " Wen Ru didn''t you said that there will be only three of us for dinner. Why are they here as well?" He was now fed up from his mother''s melodrama.

    Wen Ru looked up in hesitance and nced at Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    " Ermmˇ­.I did n this for three of us. But Aunt Wen Xu and Consort Xiao suddenly came and sat down here, I just couldn''t say anything." He forced these words out under Wen Xu''s re from the side.

    He met them in front of the dining room and without letting him say anything they invited themselves for dinner.

    Before that he never knew that his aunt can be this annoying.

    He felt pity for Ji Cheng for having this kind of troublesome mother. He was d that his mother is not like this.

    " Wen Ru, how can you say that? Didn''t you say earlier that you wanted to talk to me and have dinner with me? I heard you''re going tomorrow so I came to have dinner with you. " Wen Xu turned to Wen Ru and started ming him.

    " But here you''re saying that I was the one who forcefully tagged along with you? Hah. It seems like you have been bewitched by someone that you even learned to lie as well." Wen Xu scoffed as she red at Zhao Ming.

    "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless seeing his aunt putting everything on Zhao Ming in the end.

    " Shut up, I said" Ji Cheng was infuriated when he heard Wen Xu''s words. In anger, he mmed the table, resulting in some soup to spill on Xiao Li.

    " Ah"

    The soup was hot but not that much. However, it made Xiao Li''s eyes welled up in pain while Wen Xu panicked seeing her like this.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched seeing them acting so annoyingly. It was not that hot, but she is acting like she has been burnt by boiling soup.

    " Xiao Li, are you okay? Are you hurt? Should I call a doctor?" Wen Xu was panicked seeing all the soup on Xiao Li.

    " Ji Cheng, did you see what you did? How can you be so unreasonable? You''re pushing us to the end just for this unimportant bitch?"

    " You said that she was innocent and there was nothing between her and that bodyguard. But what about her father?"

    " You know that her father tried to kill me, but in the end you only me me for taking action at that time. You were not here yet someone tried to kill me. Just because he was your wife''s father, should I have just let him kill me?" Wen Xu shouted while pointing at Zhao Ming.

    " This girl is not suitable to be your wife, the empress of the Ji Dynasty. How can you be bewitched by this bitch? She will kill everyone one day."

    Zhao Ming frowned when she heard Wen Xu''s words. She has heard about the incident where Zhao Ming''s father was used of poisoning the medicine of Empress Dowager but she doesn''t know much about it.

    However, seeing Wen Xu''s personality and knowing Zhao Ming, she was sure that Zhao Ming''s father must be innocent.

    When she first came into this world, she didn''t want to get involved with Zhao Ming''s problems. However, she feels extreme sadness whenever she hears something bad about the original owner of this body.

    It feels like they are talking about her and ming her. She knows that she is just in her body for a while, but why does she get affected by others'' words?

    For some strange reason, she can''t help but get involved in her problems.

    '' Things would be much better if I had her memories.'' she pursed her lips and sighed heavily.

    Without Zhao Ming''s memories, she feels like a lost puppy in this big world.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing his mother bringing up the past incident. Even though it''s in the past, it''s very painful to Zhao Ming.

    After all, her father suffered a painful death and she didn''t even get to mourn over her father''s death.

    That time was so hard on her. It was because of this incident, that she lost thest thread of hope in her life.

    When he nced at her, he saw her in deep thought. Her lips were pursed and she was not cheerful like before.

    His fist tightened and he red at Wen Xu threateningly, " I said get out. Get out. Mother if you don''t shut up now, I will extend your budget cut to five-month rather than three months."

    Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock hearing his words. Wen Xu was about to say something but she tugged on her sleeves to shut up.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming who seemed to be in a daze.

    " Hmph." She huffed in anger and stayed seated in her ce.

    Wen Ru:"-_-"

    Wen Ru was surprised seeing how stubborn Wen Xu could be. Ji Cheng has already asked her to get out but she stayed seated in her ce.

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath and turned to Zhao Ming, " Zhao Ming, you don''t need to think much about anything else. Just eat. Don''t bother with them." He urged her to eat.

    But surprisingly, she didn''t budge.

    Unlike before, she didn''t smile or respond to his words. She stared in a daze at her hand as if she was thinking hard about something.

    " Zhao Ming"

    She didn''t reply to him and kept staring at her hand for no particr reason.

    '' What''s happening to me? What is this strange feeling?'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she started feeling extremely hot.

    It''s like she was burning.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 502 - When Will She Wake Up?

    <h4>Chapter 502 - When Will She Wake Up?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming heard Wen Xu''s words about Zhao Ming''s father, she felt strange.

    Her body started burning up and she started sweating all over. She wasn''t feeling anything.

    '' She feels...empty.''

    Zhao Ming just stared at her hand in a daze as she was trying to calm down. She doesn''t know if she was drugged or what, but she was feeling extremely ufortable.

    But she didn''t eat or drink anything yet, how can she be drugged?

    "Zhao Ming."

    " Are you okay?" Ji Cheng was getting worried about her. She was not responding and was looking rather pale.

    Wen Ru got worried as well. She was looking very pale and her lips had be dry as well.

    " Tsk..what a drama. Now she can''t retort anything, so she stooped so low to act sick." Wen Xu shook her head in annoyance seeing Zhao Ming''s drama.

    Ji Cheng red at her, but before he could say anything, Zhao Ming stood up suddenly.

    Without waiting for anything, she started walking towards the door.

    " Zhao Ming, where are you going? "

    Ji Cheng worriedly stood up and wanted to support her. She looked extremely weak.

    She was staggering and couldn''t walk properly.

    He tried to touch her, but she pped his hand away and said in a heavy voice, " I ..am fine. I am going back. I am not hungry. You can enjoy your dinner."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing her indifference behavior.

    "Zhao Ming." His voice was extremely gentle which made Xiao Li more annoyed.

    She was burned by soup but he didn''t care about her but he was getting restless seeing Zhao Ming''s obvious drama.

    " I am going back." Without waiting for anything she started walking towards the gate to go back to the room.

    Her body was feeling extremely weak and her breathing has also be heavy. She doesn''t know why she was feeling this way.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded when she walked away from him leaving him in a confused state.

    ''Thump''

    His eyes widened in shock when Zhao Ming who was trying to go back, fell on the floor with a loud thump.

    "Zhao Ming. " He shouted and hurriedly went to support her.

    He walked up to her and squatted down beside her. He took her in his arms, her eyes were closed and she was unconscious.

    His heart skipped a beat. He got scared seeing her in this condition.

    He patted her face which had turned white, "Zhao Ming, Zhao Ming."

    "Brother, you should take her back to the room. I will call the imperial doctor to check on her." Wen Ru has already walked to them and said worriedly to Ji Cheng.

    Without waiting for anything, he took her in his arms and walked back to his chamber.

    Zho Ming wasying in his arms lifelessly. He got scared as he remembered the time when she was unconscious and doctors said that it''s hard for her to get up.

    That was the scariest time of his life.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, heid her on the bed carefully and covered her with a light nket.

    " His Majesty."

    Ji Cheng turned around to see the imperial doctor standing at the entrance.

    " Come fast and check on her. She...she fell unconscious all of sudden. You must wake her up." Ji Cheng urged her to wake her up.

    He was scared that she might go unconscious for long again.

    The imperial doctor who apanied Wen Ru pursed his lips but nodded anyway.

    He walked to Zhao Ming whose face was pale and she looked lifeless.

    He picked up her hand and checked her pulse. He checked her eyes and his lips twitched when he couldn''t understand why she fainted.

    There was nothing wrong with her which can make her unconscious.

    " Erm..his majesty, I think Her Majesty is just stressed. Did something happen because of which she got so stressed?"

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips remembering the argument with Wen Xu earlier. But they had argued many times. He couldn''t understand why she fainted all of sudden.

    " Yes." However, he acknowledged that something happened which can make her stressed.

    "-_-"

    The old man was speechless when Ji Cheng gave him a one-word answer. He sighed and said, " I think her majesty has be like this because of stress. I will give her some medicine which will help to replenish her energy."

    " However, you have to make sure that she doesn''t get stressed. Though it''s been some time since she has woken up, her body is still weak. "

    " She needs to have proper rest and should not take any stress."

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked worriedly," Then when will she wake up?"

    " His Majesty, you don''t need to worry. Her majesty will wake up by morning. She is just weak and needs some rest. You don''t need to worry about it so much."

    After the doctor went back, Ji Cheng stood beside the bed looking at her pale face.

    " Zhao Mingˇ­" he was feeling extremely helpless at this point.

    " Brother, please don''t think too much. The doctor is right, she just needs rest. You should not worry about anything."

    Wen Ru patted Ji Cheng''s shoulder asking him to rx.

    Wen Ru left the room with a sigh. In the series of incidents, he didn''t get to talk to Zhao Ming. If Wen Xu and Xiao Li hadn''t insisted on joining them, this might not have happened.

    He wanted to ask her if she can help him manage his shop, the royal brush. That day, when she uncovered Yu Kang''s embezzling he was really impressed by her.

    Generally, women are not allowed to work in the field of men like a business but he doesn''t think like that.

    He only cares about talent. And Zhao Ming seems to have some knowledge and different ideas about managing the business.

    It would be very helpful if she can help him manage his shop. However, before he could discuss with her about this matter, all of this happened.

    He sighed and left the pce.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, Ji Chengid beside Zhao Ming while holding her tight in his embrace.

    It''s already midnight and she hasn''t woken up yet. She didn''t even have dinner.

    " Zhao Ming, please don''t scare me like this. " He hugged her tighter and gave her a light peck on her forehead.

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming''s face turned white as she was feeling a sharp pain in her head. Her whole body was trembling due to excessive pressure and pain.

    " Ah...h.a" she was whimpering in pain but couldn''t open her eyes.

    Ji Cheng was scared to see her like this. He thought that she was having a dream, so he patted her head trying to rx her.

    " Shh..calm down. Rx. I am here. " He hugged her and rubbed her back lovingly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 503 - She Got Her Memories

    <h4>Chapter 503 - She Got Her Memories</h4>

    " Ah..ha.." Zhao Ming was whimpering in pain as she had a piercing headache.

    Her eyes were tightly shut and teeth gritted as she tried to bear with this deadly pain.

    .

    Unfamiliar pictures were flooding in her head making her dizzy. She had her eyes closed, but she could feel the dizziness from the immense memories which were flooding in her mind.

    She could easily recognize that they were Zhao Ming''s memories. There were some familiar faces and unfamiliar ones.

    Everything was so chaotic as all the memories were flooding in her head.

    " Ahh." She suddenly opened her eyes as everything got too much to bear. She sat up in shock.

    She was covered in sweat and her face became paler.

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng, who had fallen asleep beside her woke up hearing her scream.

    " Zhao Ming...what happened?" He hurriedly sat up and looked at her covered in sweat and her horrified expressions.

    He grew worried about her, seeing her in a vulnerable state.

    She didn''t reply to him and just continued to stare at nowhere. She was trying to ept the fact that she got the memories of Zhao Ming.

    She was expecting this to happen one day because she has also given her the memories. But she never thought that it would be this painful.

    These were the same memories that she wanted for so long. But...with Zhao Ming''s memories, she can feel her emotions as well.

    It was full of sadness and agony.

    " Zhao Ming, are you okay? Did you see a bad dream? Are you scared because of it?"

    She turned her look at him and felt ufortable in her heart. The overwhelming emotions of Zhao Ming were putting her into a moreplex position.

    She pursed her lips as she couldn''t say anything. She leaned in and put her head in his nape, " So tiredˇ­" she forced out a single word and closed her eyes again.

    Ji Cheng felt helpless seeing her in this state. She was like frail and precious porcin which was lying in his arms lifelessly.

    He hugged her tighter and tried to calm her down, " If you''re feeling tired, then sleep more." He said while patting her back.

    He has never seen her like this before after she woke up from thea. He sighed and looked out of the window and noticed that it''s still dark outside. He pursed his lips andid her back on the bed.

    " Sleep." he pecked her on her forehead and asked her to sleep more.

    ****

    Xie Ming looked at herself in the mirror. She was wearing a light pink colored dress and as she didn''t apply makeup as she had to go for the shoot.

    It''s been two weeks since she went to the countryside with Su Jin. She still thinks about that day because the next day when she woke up in the hotel, her whole body felt like it was being crushed by something heavy.

    Her whole body was aching and she felt extremely weak that she couldn''t even stand properly. She has no idea why she became like this all of sudden but everything felt likeˇ­.empty.

    That''s why she still cannot forget about that day. The pain was...very familiar. Everything was very familiar. Because this was the killing pain that she felt when she got the real Xie Ming''s

    memories.

    '' Let''s not think too much about it.''

    She sighed and got up to go downstairs.

    ˇ­.

    " When will your shoot end?" Liwei asked while eating his toast.

    "Erm...Today I have some scenes to shoot with Wu Sheng. So, I think it should be over by 4 pm if everything goes right."

    Liwei''s expressions turned grim hearing the other man''s name from her but he took a deep breath to calm himself. He knows that she is going to work, so it''s inevitable to meet new people and men.

    But he was still feeling ufortable because his wife is too beautiful.

    ''

    " Hmm. Here''s your power bank. Don''t forget to charge your phone. Alsoe back with the driver when the shoot ends and don''t roam anywhere else. Okay?"

    She chuckled and said, " Yes boss. I will do as you say."

    He smiled, " Good girl." He patted her head like a child.

    ...

    When Xie Ming reached the set, she was surprised because for the shooting of the movie, they have booked avish hotel which is more like a pce to shoot the scenes of the Pce.

    Since it''s their first day of shooting and they have many shoots in the pce, they are going to shoot in this hotel today. Its decoration was changed to make it look like a pce.

    Even she was surprised for a moment.

    '' These people are really good at making fake things look real.'' she was surprised how they can make everything look so real when it''s all fake.

    " Xie Ming, you''re here. That is your vanity room. You can get ready there. Also, here is your script for today. Read it. And you can get ready yourself right?" Xu Lan saw that Xie Ming had arrived so she hurriedly started exining things to her.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming has no choice but to nod. Mr. Han has asked her to do her makeup herself because unlike others the makeup she does suits better to the theme.

    ˇ­..

    After getting ready, Xie Ming stepped out of the room making everyone gasp in surprise. There are many people today than they were present on the day of the photoshoot.

    Everyone was enchanted by her royalness.

    " Xie Ming, you''re looking so beautiful." Song Xinermented when she saw Xie Ming in the costume.

    "Thank you."

    "Let''s go. Everyone is waiting for you on the set."

    "Okay."

    When they reached the set, cameras and lights were all ready and people were running here and there to check the final preparations.

    " Herees my Empress." Mr. Han jumped in happiness seeing Xie Ming looking so ethereal.

    Thetter smiled embarrassedly.

    " You remember your lines, right?" Mr. Han asked as he wanted to make sure she doesn''t mess up during the shoot

    Since it was her first time acting, he was not expecting much from her.

    She nodded and didn''t say anything.

    Xie Ming noticed that Yuan Lei is nowhere to be seen. It was surprising because everything was very calm today.

    Xu Lan, who was standing next to the director, saw this and chuckled.

    "You''re searching for Yuan Lei right?"

    She nodded in confusion.

    " Don''t worry. For some time, you won''t get to see her. Both of your scenes have been scheduled in a way that you won''t be seeing each other unless you have a scene together. "

    " And you don''t have any scenes with her for the next two weeks at least. So chill. "

    Xie Ming sighed in relief. She was worried about seeing her daily on the set. It''s quite annoying to see her daily.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 504 - I Am Shipping Them.

    <h4>Chapter 504 - I Am Shipping Them.</h4>

    When Wu Sheng arrived at the set, all dressed up, he was surprised to see Xie Ming in the costume.

    No matter how many times he sees her in traditional costume, he can''t help but admire her beauty.

    She was looking extremely beautiful and elegant. Even the way she drinks water was elegant.

    His manager who was beside him frowned seeing him staring at Xie Ming like this. He leaned in and said in a slow voice.

    " Don''t stare at her like this. It''s creepy."

    Wu Sheng frowned and red at him when he heard his words.

    "-_-"

    '' Fine, do whatever you want.'' the manager stepped back raising his hands in defeat.

    " You''re looking beautiful."

    Xie Ming was drinking water and was startled when Wu Sheng suddenly approached her andplimented her.

    They talked about their scene and Wu She g said, "If you need any help regarding acting you can ask me any time. You don''t need to stand at formalities."

    Xie Ming smiled and said, "Thank you. I will look for you if I have any difficulties."

    " Everyone, please take your positions."

    Xie Ming and Wu Sheng looked at each other and took their positions as they were instructed.

    The first scene which she has with Wu Sheng is where he was leaving for war. It was a very exhausting scene emotionally.

    She was into the scene from the start and unlike others, she didn''t use any glycerine to make fake tears. When she was into the scene, she cried and sobbed like she was really sending her husband for the war.

    Many women at the set cried with her because her acting was too real. Even Xu Lan also teared up a little, even though she doesn''t have any husband or boyfriend.

    Director Han smiled seeing the scene and shouted, " Cut"

    " Very well. You guys didn''t disappoint me. Especially, Xie Ming, I was not expecting this from you but you were just amazing. You were on Wu Sheng''s level while you were performing. Keep it up."

    Wu Sheng did great as always. However, what surprised everyone was she finished this scene in one go. She didn''t forget her lines or showed any unstable emotions.

    Wu Sheng turned to Xie Ming with surprise and said, "You really surprised me just now. How did you get into the scene so easily? "

    She smiled and said, " I just ced myself in ce of the character that I am ying. This way I was able to perform morefortably."

    She smiled and remembered the time when she was young and used to go with her father to different viges and sometimes to military camps where her father treated the patients and she learned by his side.

    And whenever she goes to such ces, everyone used to gather around at night and they used to sing and act for fun. Unlike when she was in the pce, she was free to do anything when she was with her father.

    They used to sing, y, and have enjoyed their life to the fullest. They were not rich but she was the happiest at that time.

    ˇ­.

    A few days passed smoothly. In the past few days, she has shot scenes with Jian Yan, Wu Sheng, and others. Everyone was surprised by her acting and has acknowledged why Mr. Han has chosen her as the second female lead.

    Xie Ming was in her vanity getting ready when Song Xiner came running to her.

    " Xie Ming, see. An article about our movie has been released on Weibo."

    Xie Ming looked at the article which was about the announcement of Mr. Han''s new movie and the pictures they had shot the other day were used in the article. It was not the official article from Mr. Han or the productions but was from a famous media entertainment outlet, Red casts.

    She smiled.

    Even though she had seen these pictures already but it feels strange seeing in an article like this.

    The article was mainly about the announcement of the movie, Wu Sheng and Yuan Lei. Her name was mentioned in the article on the cast list.

    She didn''t mind because after all, she is just a second female lead. Not a female lead.

    Song Xiner smiled and scrolled down, " Read this."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in surprise seeing so manyments under the article.

    Most of them were about how handsome and heavenly Wu Sheng and Jian Yan looked.

    But other than this, everyone was talking about her.

    " Damn. Who is this woman standing at the right of Wu Sheng? She looks so beautiful."

    " I can''t believe that this woman is the second female lead and not the main lead. With her royal looks, she deserves to be the main lead."

    " I agree. She has overpowered Yuan Lei with her looks. Even her makeup is much better than Yuan Lei. Especially that hairstyle. Damn. I want that too."

    " Did anyone notice, in the second picture, the way Jian Yan was looking at the girl who is acting as the Empress? Oh my god, I am already shipping them. Their visuals are no joke. "

    Many people wrote in the reply to thisment:

    " Oh My God. You''re so right. I didn''t notice it before but the way he looked at her is full of emotions and longing. I ship them too."

    " Are you kidding me? How can you ship our Jian Yan with this girl? Moreover, he is just posing for the pictures and nothing else. It just means that he is an amazing actor. There is no need to make it so dramatic."

    " Her name is Xie Ming. It looks like it''s her debut film. But how can Mr. Han cast a newbie as the second female lead? We all know about director Han and his blockbuster movies. But how can he give this prominent role to some newbie?"

    People mentioned thisment and wrote in reply:

    " Exactly. I was wondering the same thing. I agree that she is beautiful and is very photogenic. But I think Mr.Han has made a mistake by casting her as the second female lead. I wonder how this movie is going to be?"

    " Oh my god. My Yuan Lei is the female lead. I am so happy for her. She finally got what she deserved. I am sure she will get most of the awards this year. I will definitely go to watch this movie to support my goddess."

    Xie Ming sighed as she was tired of reading all thements. Many were praising her beauty or how good her pictures are.

    Or some were busy finding faults in the casting.

    But overall, the response was positive and people were curious about her.

    " Xie Ming, the response is amazing. I was not expecting people to notice you only after the one article." Song Xiner was excited because the response was better than she had expected.

    People were curious about Xie Ming and wanted to know more about her. Only with her pictures, she has created havoc among the people.

    Though there were some negativements as well, overall the response was pretty good and positive.

    Xie Ming shook her head and pursed her lips. She was happy about it but not much. After all, she is going to leave this industry after her contract ends.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 505 - Ji Palace?

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Ji Pce?</h4>

    When Yuan Lei read the article, her face turned red in anger. The response of the public wasn''t the same as she was expecting.

    Even though she won a newbie awardst year, however, it''s her first movie with such a known director and cast. Moreover, she is paired with Wu Sheng who is famous for his heart throbbing visuals.

    Still, people were praising Xie Ming whose only name was mentioned in the article. Why were they talking about her this much, when she wasn''t even the main lead?

    Her manager who was also checking Weibo sighed, " Yuan Lei, you don''t need to think about it much. I will get my people to publish more articles about you to increase the hype. I am sure it''s just only for the time being."

    Yuan Lei sighed and said, " Hmm. You can ask them to use my better pictures. The pictures used in this article are not good at all. See, the costume is so boring and so is the makeup. The pictures in the bikini would be perfect."

    "-_-"

    The manager was speechless because Yuan Lei is shooting for the period movie and she wants to use bikini pictures? Really?

    She shook her head as it''s futile to argue with her.

    " I''ll talk to them and do what it seems fit."

    ˇ­..

    A month went by and Xie Ming has shot most of her scenes.

    Now the only scenes left were with Yuan Lei.

    Sigh.

    Xie Ming was reading the book of western medicine which was given by Grandfather Su. He has started working in the Life hospital as the head of the Chinese department.

    She has talked to him on the phone a few times and he has taught her many things about western medicine as it''s new to her.

    However, she didn''t get to see him yet because she has been busy these days because of her constant shoots as everyone was trying to finish the shoot by the end of October as Mr. Han wants to release the film on the 5th of December, which is the date of his deceased brother''s birthday.

    Since it''s a script by his brother, he wanted to release it on his birthday. It will be like a tribute to him and she also found it very meaningful.

    That''s why everyone is working hard to finish the shooting on time so that it can be released on the desired date.

    It''s already September and most of the scenes have already been shot. If things go right, they can release the movie on time.

    ˇ­.

    Since she doesn''t have any shoot today, so she was drinking her tea and was reading her books, when her phone rang.

    It was Song Xiner.

    " Xie Ming, Mr. Han wants to take everyone for a workshop. He said that for this outing everyone should be present. So get ready. We''re going out."

    Xie Ming frowned hearing her words. She was nning to rest and study but seems like everyone was trying to stop her from doing that.

    " Where are we going?"

    " I don''t know. He didn''t tell the specific location but Xu Lan said that it will help everyone to get to know our culture and history from this workshop. It will be very knowledgeable."

    "Okay. Send me the address. I''ll be there." Xie Ming hung up the phone and sighed.

    She sent Liwei a message informing him that Mr. Han is taking everyone for an excursion. Though she doesn''t know where it is, she will be back by evening. At least that''s what she knows by now.

    When she was getting ready, her phone started ringing. She picked it up without dy and before she could say anything, he spoke from the other side.

    " Where are you going?" His tone was solemn and cold.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Erm...Xiner said she doesn''t know either. She just sent me the text message saying that everyone is gathering at the shooting side, and from there we will go together. So I am not sure where we are going."

    "-_-"

    She felt a chill going through her spine when she didn''t hear a word from the other side. Only cold silence.

    She took a deep breath and said, " But... I promise I will be on time and will keep you updated. Don''t worry. Also, I am taking my driver as well. "

    She knows that he gets angry when she goes with people without knowing the destination.

    Hearing her words, he sighed and said, " Then don''t forget to send me the location as soon as you reach there. And keep me updated."

    She just kept nodding while hearing his words. She forgot the fact that she is speaking over the phone with him.

    " Yes. Yes. I will do everything just like you said."

    ˇ­.

    After getting ready Xie Ming met with Song Xiner and others at the set. She saw Yuan Lei was there as well but they didn''t talk much.

    All the time Yuan Lei was giving her strange nces but she ignored her and chatted with others.

    They all left for the venue in their cars and who didn''t have a car had to adjust to others. They didn''t hire any other car service and just used what they have.

    Xu Lan, sat in their car because she didn''t bring her car to work today. She was surprised to see Xie Ming''s car because she is just a newbie and she not only has a car but a driver as well?

    That''s a luxury that not everyone can have. She wouldn''t have reacted this way if she only had a car because these days, who doesn''t have a car?

    But a driver? Not everyone can afford to hire a driver.

    However, she didn''t say anything as it''s not a proper thing to do. Moreover, what does it have to do with her?

    Xie Ming was pleased to see that Xu Lan didn''t ask any questions. Xu Lan is not a noisy person like others, especially Yuan Lei.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming frowned when they reached the corner of the city after the two hours'' drive and the area became more secluded, less crowded.

    This area and ce...was somewhat familiar.

    When the car finally stopped at the desired location and they all alighted from the car, Xie Ming was stunned to see what''s in front of her eyes.

    "Ji Pce?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 506 - What About The Empress?

    <h4>Chapter 506 - What About The Empress?</h4>

    Xie Ming clenched her dress with her hands unconsciously. Her eyes turned misty seeing the familiar ce in front of her.

    It was Ji Pce.

    Even though it was not the same as before, she can still recognize it. How can she not?

    It''s not a headstrong pce anymore but only his ruins had remained.

    The pce has been destroyed and only the destroyed pce of bricks and pirs were all there.

    " Let''s go." Xu Lan patted her shoulder and asked her to walk where everyone had gathered and were waiting for them.

    " Oh."

    She got out of the daze and walked closer to the pce. In the eyes of others, it''s just the ruins of a pce but in her eyes, it was a ce where she has lived once.

    She has seen the luxurious life of the ce but now it has turned into nothing.

    '' Time is really a funny thing.''

    This pce was built with luxury and grandeur as a remembrance for the future generation but who knew that it would be like this in the future.

    " You guys must be curious as to why I brought everyone here, right? Since we''re filming a historical movie, I thought it''s important for you guys to know more about our culture and history. Even though our movie is not based on a true story and just fiction, knowing history will help you a lot."

    Mr. Han looked at everyone and exined the reason he brought everyone here.

    " So today, I have called someone to give you a tour of this pce and he will also make you aware of the history of this pce."

    Everyone looked at the pce which was at the corner of the city but no one was aware of it. It was their first time seeing this unknown pce.

    Yuan Lei frowned upon hearing Mr. Han''s words. It''s a hot day and he brought everyone to study at this ce?

    Xie Ming was not bothered by the heat but the fact that the pce has been destroyed and has lost its glory.

    " Xie Ming, are you okay?" Mr. Han was surprised to see Xie Ming''s red eyes and pale face. He wondered if it''s because of the scorching heat.

    She got out of her stupor and shook her head, " I am fine." She forced a smile while still staring at the pce in front of her.

    Jian Yan who was standing beside Wu Sheng nced at her and frowned seeing her dull expressions.

    " Here he is. Everyone, this is my friend Gong Tian. He is a known historian and today he will give us a tour of this pce. I have especially asked him to tell us about the history of this ce, so listen well." Mr. Han introduced a man who just arrived.

    Gong Tian was the same age as Mr. Han but he is not well maintained like him. He had some wrinkles on his face and was showing signs of aging. He has a belly pooch but it didn''t reduce his aura.

    He was wearing a brown colored suit and a pair ofrge sses which made him look more intellectual.

    " Hello everyone. Since?you know my name, so let''s not waste time in the introduction and let me show you around." Without wasting time he led them inside the pce to show them around.

    ˇ­..

    When Xie Ming stepped inside the pce from the entrance gate, her heart grew heavy.?Gong Tian stopped everyone to tell them about the history of this pce.

    " So everyone, before we go inside and explore the pce,?let me tell you it''s named first. It''s called Ji Pce. It has beenmissioned by the Emperor Ji Jianhong."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she tried to control the surge of emotions building inside her. Because this pce has beenmissioned by Ji Cheng''s grandfather, the Old Emperor. He was the one who fixed their marriage and she had always respected him.

    Gong Tian continued " This city has been the capital and center of trade and culture of Ji Dynasty. After Ji''s?many other dynasties came into rule, but no one was as great and strong as the Ji Dynasty."

    He tried to exin in a simplenguage so that everyone can understand.

    Everyone was listening carefully but Yuan Lei frowned and said, " But I have never heard about the Ji Dynasty before. We don''t know about this so-called pce which has been ruined. It''s not that important, then why did wee here?"

    Mr. Han: "-_-"

    Gong Tian smiled and replied, " If you don''t know about it, then it doesn''t mean that this pce is worthless. This pce has the unique importance of itself."

    " You guys don''t know anything about this Dynasty because it''s not included in the school or college courses. And that''s because this pce has been discovered only recently and historians and archaeologists are working to build its history and want to save whatever has remained"

    "No one knew much about the Ji Dynasty until they found this pce. This pce has been ruined that''s why they didn''t give much importance to it before. But recently they have found some written and archaeological evidence which can help in the building of its history."

    " It''s a shame that by now, nobody knew about such Dynasty."

    " But soon everyone will know about the history of this ce."

    Mr. Han smiled when he saw others'' expressions, mainly Xie Ming who continued staring at the pce in admiration.

    But his expressions faltered seeing Yuan Lei''s annoyed expressions.

    ˇ­.

    " This Dynasty has been founded by the Emperorˇ­."?he was interrupted by Xie Ming.

    " Emperor Ji Jianhong" Xie Ming unconsciously answered.

    Everyone was surprised, especially Gong Tian because people don''t know about its history then howe she knows?

    Everyone looked at Xie Ming with surprised gazes and Mr. Gong asked, " You..how do you know about it? " As they didn''t do the introduction earlier, he was not aware of Xie Ming''s name.

    " She is Xie Ming. She is acting as the second female lead in my movie." Mr. Han introduced her with a satisfied grin.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " I...I assumed."

    Gong Tian raised his brows questioningly and asked, " It''s history. How can you assume without knowing anything?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and replied, " Erm.. didn''t you say that hemissioned the Pce? So I assumed that he must be the one who must have founded the Dynasty." She replied hesitantly.

    He thought about it and nodded thinking that it might be only her guess. After that, he continued, " Many rulers came in rule but the most important Emperor was Ji Cheng. The art and culture reached its peak in his time."

    " There is some evidence about foreign trade as well. They not only had the trade rtions with the neighboring empires but also with the empires of western countries like France, Britain, and Portugal."

    Xie Ming smiled as he exined about the history of the Ji Dynasty and the achievements of Ji Cheng.

    She knew that Ji Cheng would be a great Emperor but she had never thought in a wild dream that people will also admire him even after so many years.

    However, there was not a single mention of his personal life or his family. Her lips quivered and she unconsciously let these words out.

    " What about the Empress? Is there no information about his wife?"

    She immediately regretted asking this question. Because everyone stared at her with strange gazes.

    He was telling about the history of the Ji Dynasty but she asked about his personal life.

    Yuan Lei sneered and said, " Xie Ming, can''t you control your curiosity to yourself? Mr. Gong is telling something important but here you''re asking irrelevant questions."

    " It''s not an irrelevant question."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 507 - Was The Empress So Impressive?

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Was The Empress So Impressive?</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when Gong Tian cut her words and said, " It''s not an irrelevant question."

    She felt so annoyed seeing that even he is also defending her.

    '' How can it not be irrelevant? What does an Empress have to do with history?''

    Xie Ming was just trying to get into good books of Mr. Gong since he is a close friend of Mr. Han.

    " Ms. Xie Ming, you don''t need to feel anxious about it. Your question was not irrelevant at all."

    " But unfortunately I don''t have an answer to your question yet. Because we don''t have much evidence about his personal life or Empress. There is very brief information about Emperor Ji Cheng''s personal life." He said dejectedly.

    " But I can tell you that like other rulers, he didn''t have numerous concubines. He did have several consorts and an Empress which was his first wife. Unlike other rulers, he didn''t keep several concubines instead had several consorts because of the matrimonial alliances."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded. Of course, she knows that. Because of his several consorts, especially Xiao Li, her life was never happy.

    " This is all information that I have. There is not much information about Empress."

    '' Of course, there will be no information. After all, she has already died.''

    Gong Tian told everyone about some more general history of the pce while showing around.

    Xie Ming was in a daze all the time. She still couldn''t believe that she came to see the pce...in the future.

    " Mr. Gong, can we look around by ourselves now?" Yuan Lei asked as she was tired of hearing all the history now.

    She really hated this subject but Mr. Han has to bring everyone here to study history.

    He pursed his lips but nodded anyway. He has told them the basic history so now they are free to go.

    After that, everyone went their way to look around the pce. Some went to the garden, some went to other random ces to see around.

    But his lips twitched when he saw Xie Ming going into a certain direction. Normally, people don''t go that side because they don''t know that there is something on that side as well.

    However, he knows where she was going. He pursed his lips and followed her behind.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming walked towards a specific location where her chamber used to be there.

    She looked at her ruined chamber with her misty eyes. She felt emotional seeing that this was the same ce where she used to live but now it''s all ruined. There was nothing to look at it other than the broken pirs and debris.

    She was overwhelmed with all the memories and time she has spent at the pce. She was startled when she heard someone''s voice.

    " Why did youe here?" Gong Tian walked to her and stood beside her.

    She pursed her lips and said, " You said that we can go anywhere. So I came here. Is there any problem?"

    He smirked and said, " You can. But you seem to be very familiar with this ce for someone who came here for the first time. Generally, people go to see the main pce, public court, or other important spots but you came all the way here without stopping anywhere. It''s very strange."

    Xie Ming didn''t turn to look at him and just sighed.

    " I..just came here randomly. I don''t want to go with others so I came here to get some peace."

    He raised his brows in interest and nodded. He did not say anything further about it because she doesn''t look like she wanted to talk about it.

    " Didn''t you ask about Emperor Ji Cheng''s wife, about the Empress a while ago?" He asked with a straight face.

    She didn''t reply but a frown appeared on her face hearing his indifferent tone.

    " I don''t have much information about her but a month ago, we found a diary which allegedly belongs to the Empress of Ji Dynasty, the first wife of Ji Cheng," he said Ji Cheng because there are many Empresses of Ji Dynasty but he was talking about Ji Cheng''s wife.

    " However, we are not sure about it and it hasn''t been confirmed that the diary belonged to the Empress since it''s condition is no good. Many pages have been torn and some are very hard to read because of his bad condition but we''re trying to read what''s written in that diary. "

    Xie Ming''s eyes lit up hearing his words. However, a diary belongs to the Empress?

    She never wrote a diary.

    " It hasn''t been announced to the public yet since it''s not official. I am only telling you about this because you seemed to be interested in it."

    Xie Ming clenched her dress and said in a low voice, " What..was written on it? Did you find out something?"

    He sighed and said, " We didn''t find out much since we couldn''t read everything. But whatever we can find out by connecting all the evidence, it seems that Emperor Ji Cheng was a very interesting man. He loved his wife so much that he has broken many norms just to protect his wife." he chuckled thinking that even an Emperor can be a wife ve.

    " He has made many changes tows just because of his wife. And his wife also seemed to be a very progressive woman. She has questioned many conservative norms of society and because of her many positive changes were made to the society. And not only society but she has changed the harem norms as well. "

    " That''s why historians are very interested to know more about the history of this Dynasty. It will be like a revolution in history if people get to know about the history of progressive and open-minded Dynasty who has made so many changes in society."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was stunned. Was the Empress so impressive?

    But she has died so early and in her life other than regret and crying, she hasn''t done anything. Then who is this progressive Empress?

    Did Ji Cheng really give the position of Empress to Xiao Li? But she can''t be so amazing? Did they misinterpret something?

    Her heart sank thinking of the possibility that Xiao Li must have be the Empress after her death. She knows that she has no right to think about that since she is happy in this world. But this was the only thing she did not want to happen.

    The thought of Xiao Li as the Empress made her ufortable.

    She took a deep breath and said, "Can...I see that diary?" She looked up at him with her misty eyes.

    Gong Tian was surprised to see her misty eyes which made her look extremely vulnerable with her pale face. Due to the heat, her face has turned red making her look pitiful.

    She looked just like his daughter who is very dear to him. He sighed and said, " But it''s not something which anyone can see. It''s a very confidential document on which the archaeological department is working to find out about it. Common people cannot see it. "

    Xie Ming''s heart sank hearing his rejection but her eyes lit up hearing his next words.

    " But I can..show you the picture of the diary. However, you''re not allowed to tell anyone about it. I trust you that''s why I am showing it to you."

    He was worried that she might tell anyone and it will bring him into a difficult position. He doesn''t know why but he couldn''t deny her requests.

    She not only seemed to be curious about the history of the Ji Dynasty but she looked very emotional about it. He couldn''t help but tell her what he hasn''t told anyone yet.

    She nodded seriously and said, " Yes. I will not tell anyone about it. I..I just want to know about it. I will always be thankful to you if you did this favor to me."

    He pursed his lips seeing her seriousness and nodded. He doesn''t why she looked so serious, but he agreed to it anyway.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 508 - Seems Like Its Time To End His Exile

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Seems Like It''s Time To End His Exile</h4>

    Gong Tian unlocked his phone and searched for the picture in it.

    " Here."

    Xie Ming took his phone and stared at the picture of thick paper which has turned dirty over the years. It''s been very hard to read what''s written on it as it has many stains on it and its condition was very bad.

    But the picture he showed her was the best one among others.

    There were some words written on it. Though she couldn''t read them properly as they, but she frown appeared on her face when she realized that these words seemed familiar.

    It''s not her writing. But it''s...Xie Ming''s writing.

    Since the day she came into this world, she has been looking at Xie Ming''s writing and was trying to copy it so that people won''t doubt her.

    Because there is a huge difference between their writings. Zhao Ming has neat and fancy handwriting. Whereas Xie Ming''s writing can be considered as clumsy one even in this world, leave alone the other where everyone gives so much importance to calligraphy.

    And she can recognize Xie Ming''s writing even if it is only a few words because there are certain strokes that she and Xie Ming make differently and they are easily recognizable.

    She had to practice very hard to make her writing simr to hers, that''s why she remembered her writing style very well.

    She zoomed the picture to get a clear grasp of it.

    It''s Xie Ming''s writing. But...how can it be?

    ...

    Xie Ming came back home by evening as she promised Liwei.

    She was in bewilderment since she had seen that picture.

    Song Xiner even thought that she had gotten sick because of the heat.

    " Miss, you''re back." Yu Mei weed Xie Ming who just came back from outside

    However, Xie Ming didn''t even look at her and dashed to her room.

    She tried to find Xie Ming''s previous notebook and rummaged through the drawers because of it.

    She sighed in relief when she finally found one of her notebooks.

    She opened it and swallowed hard when she saw the writing. It was the same as in that photo.

    Their souls can change but their style of writing cannot change. She knows it very well because she has experienced the same thing.

    But..how can..it be.

    She started sweating profusely and started to feel dizzy. She thankfully got hold of the chair and sat on it lifelessly.

    She stared at her reflection in the mirror with aplicated gaze.

    When she put all the pieces together and thought about that dream where Ji Cheng was opening his heart to her but this was something that never happened to her.

    '' So it''s..not a dream?''

    '' Was that really Xie Ming?''

    ****

    Ji Dynasty.

    Zhao Ming wasying in her bedzily and looked at the sunlighting from the window.

    It''s been two weeks since she got Zhao Ming''s memories back. During this time, it was hard for her to adjust herself to the immense emotions of Zhao Ming which she was feeling along with the pressure of her memories.

    She really had a painful time here.

    Because of all thoseplex emotions along with her memories, she couldn''t talk to Ji Cheng as usual.

    She felt ufortable and somewhat awkward.

    That''s why she decided to take some time alone and sort out her thoughts and emotions. She just can''t continue to live like this.

    It''s so depressing.

    That''s why she didn''t sleep with him for thest few days. She wanted to go back to her chamber, lotus pavilion.

    But he didn''t allow her to do so. Since she wanted some time alone, he did as she wanted. He stayed in another chamber to give her the space she wanted.

    Truthfully, this action of him really moved her. He respected her decision and gave her the space she wanted even though he didn''t want that.

    At that moment, he looked extremely handsome and attractive.

    " Miss, please wake up. The sun has be so bright and you''re still in your bed. You need to get ready and have your breakfast."

    " Ergh..." Zhao Ming groaned in annoyance when as always Lu shi ruined her moment with her nagging.

    Lu shi was shouting from outside while knocking on the door constantly.

    Zhao Ming forced herself to get up from the bed. She looks at the empty side of the bed.

    " Seems like it''s time to end his exile." She smiled unknowingly.

    In thesest days, she didn''t see him much and separated herself from the outside world.

    She never thought that she has gotten so used to him, that she will miss him so much. Whenever she eats, she unconsciously thinks about the time when he had apanied her for dinner.

    At that time, she realized that he has be an important part of her life. No matter what she did, she just couldn''t help but think about him.

    '' Xie Ming, it seems things have be quiteplicated.'' her lips curled up into a smile as she looked at his painting on the wall.

    This man has unknowingly be an important part of her life.

    She walked towards the mirror and looked at her reflection in it

    " Zhao Ming, let''s not think about bad memories anymore. Let''s make new memories."

    Zhao Ming has seen the cruel side of the pce, but she still found a way to live in this cruel ce.

    She can take the help of Zhao Ming''s memories but in the end, she is the one who has to live here..god knows for how long. So it''s better to not think about anything negative and have fun.

    She hurriedly got ready but didn''t eat her breakfast. Instead, she walked out of the chamber and saw Feng Ju going towards the study.

    Feng Ju stopped in his steps seeing Zhao Ming out of the chamber. It''s been days since she came out of the room

    He greeted her but Zhao Ming waved her hand and asked, " Where is His Majesty?"

    He pursed his lips and replied, " He is in the study room. He is having a meeting with other ministers."

    She nodded and asked, " Did he have breakfast?"

    Feng Ju was caught off guard by her sudden question. He shook his head and said, " No. He didn''t eat anything yet."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as it''s quitete and he didn''t even eat anything. She was in bed because she wasn''t hungry but..he was working and still didn''t eat anything?

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and said, " Your Majesty, pardon me for telling you this, but his majesty hasn''t eaten properly since he has shifted to the other room. He always asks about you and your health but wasn''t taking care of his health at all."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she realized that unknowingly she had hurt his feelings. She was having a hard time because of her feelings but he wasn''t aware of this at all.

    Yet heplied with her wishes and gave her the space she wanted. But in that process, he was struggling yet neverined about it.

    "Okay. You go and do your work."

    " Lu shi, bring me a tray of food. I am going to have breakfast with..my husband." Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said these words.

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 509 - How Dare He?

    <h4>Chapter 509 - How Dare He?</h4>

    Lu shi was stunned when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She was now addressing Ji Cheng as husband rather than His Majesty.

    She is happy that their rtionship is improving but... it''s not good for ady to speak in front of others like this.

    All the guards were staring at them strangely. She inhaled sharply and ignored their gazes just like her master.

    " Yes. I''ll bring it right away."

    ˇ­.

    When Lu shi brought a tray of food, Zhao Ming was startled to see lots of dishes for breakfast.

    Since she is going to have breakfast with Ji Cheng she brought more food and there were more dishes on the tray.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the difference and red at her.

    " You didn''t bring the other dishes for me when I had to eat. But now when I am going to meet His Majesty you brought so many items. Why so?"

    Lu shi pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " Because at that time only you were the one eating. It will be too much food. Can you eat so much food?"

    " Yes. I can. So bring it everything from the next time without leaving any dish behind.".

    "-_-"

    Lu shi helplessly nodded and followed her Miss to the study room where Ji Cheng was having a meeting with other ministers.

    All the guards outside were surprised to see Zhao Ming.

    Everyone bowed in front of her in greeting while Feng Ju who saw her was also surprised and greeted her again.

    " Her Majesty"

    He saw the food tray in her hands. " Thisˇ­"

    " I came here to have breakfast with his majesty. Let me go in." She said and prepared to go inside when the other guards stopped her.

    " My apologies, Her majesty. But we can''t let you in at this moment. His majesty is busy in a meeting."

    Zhao Ming frowned and was about to say something when she heard Feng Ju''s deep voice.

    " Let her go."

    The other guard was surprised and looked at him in bewilderment but Feng Ju flung his hand away to make way for Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled and entered the room.

    Everyone was talking before but everything became silent the moment the door of the room opened.

    Ji Cheng looked over at the door and was surprised to see Zhao Ming standing there with a long food tray in her hands.

    He was surprised to see her because he has seen her after so long. He had no idea why she wanted to stay alone after she faintedst time.

    He thought that it might be because of the argument which happened between Zhao Ming and his mother.

    He gave her some time alone as she wanted but he was worried that she might not talk to him again. He was afraid to see her indifference attitude again.

    When he saw her standing at the door, his lips curled upwards in a warm smile.

    However, a frown appeared on his face the next moment when he saw her pale face.

    '' She has gotten thinner in thest days''. Seeing her dullplexion, he grew worried.

    " Zhao Ming." He called her out worriedly. He wanted to walk to her and give her a hug, but unfortunately, he was surrounded by other ministers who were staring at Zhao Ming strangely.

    He controlled his urge to walk to her and give her a tight hug. He cleared his throat and said while being seated, " What brings you here?"

    He was trying to control his emotions so that she won''t be bashed by others.

    Even though he doesn''t care about others'' opinions, but she does. And she will be bashed out in the end. He doesn''t want her to get hurt.

    Zhao Ming frowned when she saw his indifference but when she saw others giving her strange gazes, her brows raised in interest.

    There were five more people in the room other than Ji Cheng. Just like, Feng Ju said they were the ministers in the court and were having their meeting, which was disturbed by her.

    Thanks to Zhao Ming''s memories, she recognized the three ministers who were sitting close to Ji Cheng.

    These three ministers have close connections with Wen Xu and Xiao Li as they were supported by Xiao Li''s father, the Emperor of L country.

    Seems like Wen Xu and Xiao Li do everything collectively.

    She guessed seeing the heavy atmosphere in the meeting. Seems like they came to talk about Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s suspension and budget cut.

    Because before entering the room, she had heard what they were talking about. If it would be important she wouldn''t have disturbed them, but they were trying to pressure Ji Cheng to cancel Wen Xu and Xiao Li''s suspension.

    ˇ­.

    She took a deep breath and ignored their strange gazes and Ji Cheng''s indifferent tone.

    " Your Majesty." She smiled brightly which melted Ji Cheng''s heart in an instant.

    It''s been so long she called him with such warmth.

    " I brought breakfast for you. Feng Ju told me you haven''t eaten anything yet. So I thought that we could have breakfast together." She raised the food tray so that he could see it.

    Ji Cheng smiled warmly and was about to allow her, when one of the ministers scoffed and said, " Empress Zhao Ming, pardon me for being so direct, but don''t you think that your behavior is a little crude?"

    " You are interrupting an important meeting so that His Majesty can apany you for breakfast? You are the Empress, you should have some patience and dignity and should not disturb His Majesty like this anytime you want." He scolded her in ce of Wen Xu.

    Just like Wen Xu, he also wants Xiao Li to be Empress so that he will get some benefits as well.

    If she bes the Empress, he will enjoy the benefits from both sides because of his good rtions with Xiao Li''s father. That''s why he cannot stand Zhao Ming who was hindering his path of benefits.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened hearing his words. Zhao Ming came after so long and he was chiding her and that too in front of him?

    How dare he?

    " Minister Yu Shao I don''t have anything more to say on this matter, so you all can leave. I will not change my decision at any cost. " He said firmly while raising his voice, making others shudder in fear.

    He generally doesn''t get angry with others but now he suddenly spoke in this way with other ministers. They were all elders in age and he always respected them because they helped him when he was trying to strengthen his Empire.

    But now he is disrespecting them just because of this woman?

    " But Your Majesty, she is your mother after all. How can you suspend your mother and consort Xiao Li from royal duties? Consort Xiao Li''s father has helped so much when you were in need and now you act up like this. Is it fair?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 510 - It Makes My Heart Flutter

    <h4>Chapter 510 - It Makes My Heart Flutter</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing how her single appearance has caused such disturbance. But she didn''t feel bad at all.

    After all, they were ckmailing him emotionally and was pressuring him to take back his decision to punish those two bitches.

    A frown appeared on her forehead hearing that old man''s words. How dare he talk to the Emperor like this?

    Shouldn''t the people in ancient times quiver in fear in front of the Emperor? Then how could he speak like this?

    " Hah. Minister Yu Shao is really a loyal man. You''re more loyal to the Emperor of L country rather than your own Emperor." She clicked her tongue as she made her way towards Ji Cheng ignoring others'' stunned gazes.

    They were staring at her so intensely that their eyes might bulge out if they continued to stare at her.

    Ji Cheng was surprised as well when she walked to him despite their gazes and sat on the chair beside him.

    She didn''t even flinch for a moment and just smiled at him brightly.

    *Wink* he was pleasantly surprised when she secretly winked at him. He coughed lightly to suppress the urge to smile at her yful actions.

    " What... I am just worried that Consort?Xiao Li''s father might get agitated if he found out what happened to Consort Xiao Li. This might strain the rtionship between the two countries. I didn''t mean anything else."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows, " Really? That''s good then. But even if you want to talk to His Majesty, you need to wait for some time. You can talk to him to your heart content but after he was done with his breakfast."

    " Or you want his majesty to work empty stomach?"

    She wasn''t interested in arguing with him on this matter, so she just tried to end this conversation here.

    The man pursed his lips and understood why Empress Dowager was so angry while talking about her.

    He never thought that the girl who used to be elegant and obedient could be so feisty and sharp-tongued.

    " Empress Zhao Ming, this matter is very important. As a woman, it''s not appropriate for you to sit in this meeting." He said through his gritted teeth.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded hearing his words. When he couldn''t find anything to kick her out, he used this petty trick?

    Good. Very good.

    She snickered and was about to retort him when she heard an icy cold voice from the side.

    " Who are you to order the Empress to go away?"

    Everyone in the room was stunned by the way Ji Cheng spoke for Zhao Ming.

    " His Majesty, I was just trying to talk to you but her Majestyˇ­." The man''s voice lowered Ji Cheng''s cold voice.

    He tried to make excuses but before he could say anything further, his words were interrupted by him.

    " Enough. Minister Yu, I think it''s time for you to retire now. You have worked for the court for so long. Now you have be so old that you couldn''t even think through before speaking. "

    " You can clear the work of your post by the end of this week. Now all of you can go. I don''t want to hear anything about this topic anymore. So please leave."

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone indifferently. He was as calm as always.

    The man was shocked by hearing his words. He came to help Wen Xu and Xiao Li to get their position back but in the end, he was also removed from his position.

    " His Majesty...how can you do that to me? I...I didn''t even do anything wrong then how can you punish me?" He wanted to swear at Zhao Ming but controlled the consequences of his actions.

    Fortunately, he remembered what happened to the man who used to work at Master Wen Ru''s shop. He has heard that the man had insulted the Empress and Ji Cheng brought him back to torture him.

    He didn''t kill that man, instead, he cut off his tongue from which he has disrespected Zhao Ming. Not only that, but he was also sent to the confinement room where there is not a single ray of light and he wasn''t given to eat anything and drink for days and in the end, he died because of hunger.

    He has heard about this incident but he didn''t believe that Ji Cheng would torture someone like this for a woman. Because until now, he has given importance to his moral ethics.

    And other than on wars, he has never used violence but for this woman, he has punished someone so ruthlessly.

    ˇ­.

    " Majesty..you need to think again. You can''t just remove anyone from.." the other man tried to help Minister Yu but stopped talking when he saw Ji Cheng''s deathly re.

    " Get out.!"

    Everyone shut up and nces at each other. They silently stood up and left the room while dragging Minster Yu with them because they were worried that he might say something inappropriate in spite of anger.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and felt a little guilty seeing that the man was removed from his position because of her.

    Ji Cheng turned to her and saw her expressions.

    " It''s not because of you. So don''t think too much about it. "

    He took her smooth hands in his hands and rubbed them realizing how cold they are. Even in this hot weather, her hands were so cold.

    Zhao Ming smiled and didn''t think about those insignificant people. After all, she wasn''t the one who removed him from his position. If Ji Cheng has done something, then he must have had his reasons.

    " You..are you fine now? You feel okay?" He asked worriedly wondering if she still needed some alone time.

    She smiled and nodded.

    " I am feeling better. Thank you so much for being understanding. I know that I have hurt you so much in these past few days but I needed some time to calm down."

    Ji Cheng smiled hearing her words.

    " You don''t need to thank me for this. I am your husband and I only did what I should do. If I won''t respect your decision then who will? Being husband and wife doesn''t mean that we have to stick to each other all the time."

    " I just gave you some space. It was nothing."

    Zhao Ming smiled hearing his words.

    " Don''t say such words." She dramatically shook her head.

    Ji Cheng was surprised and before he could say anything, she said, " It makes my heart flutter."

    "-_-"

    His ears turned red upon hearing her outspoken words. He has to agree that her words are too directpared to her past self.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 511 - Mr. Emperor Also Gets Jealous.

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Mr. Emperor Also Gets Jealous.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned hearing her straightforward words which made him blush instantly.

    " You...you...how can you say something like this to me? It''s embarrassing"

    "-_-"

    She chuckled and said, " If, not you then should I say this to someone else?"

    His expressions darkened as he said, " Why would say these words to someone else? You can say these things only to me. Don''t even think about anyone else."

    Her brows raised in amusement. " Ohh. Mr.Emperor also gets jealous. "

    His lips twitched hearing her unfamiliar words. Sometimes the way she speaks sounds very strange but now he has gotten used to it.

    " Now let''s leave these things and eat breakfast. You must have other things to do as well." She stood up to pick up the food tray from the table which she had ced there earlier.

    She squealed in surprise when he suddenly grabbed her waist.

    ˇ­.

    " Oh. What is this noise? " Feng Ju who was guarding outside got worried when he heard Zhao Ming''s squeal.

    He was about to go in, but someone stopped his way.

    " What are you doing?" He looked coldly at the small girl in front of him.

    Lu Shi red at him and asked, " Are you stupid? You want to go in at this moment?"

    .

    He frowned and said, " Didn''t you hear Her Majesty''s voice? There must be some problem, that''s why I am going in. Don''t block my way again."

    Lu shi shook her head seeing his cluelessness.

    " Wow, I never thought you could be so clueless about these things. Can''t you tell that there is any problem or not? I heard the voice and I can tell that there is no problem. And there is definitely no need for you to go in."

    Feng Ju red at her and couldn''t understand what she meant. But then he remembered the times he had disturbed them.

    His face got flushed instantly.

    Lu shi sighed seeing his embarrassed expressions.

    '' Finally, he understood.''

    " Why are you so slow?" She pushed him away as shemented.

    He red at her but couldn''t say anything. He is indeed slow in these things.

    ˇ­

    " Ahh... whatˇ­"

    Before she could stand up properly, Zhao Ming was pulled by him and in no time she was sitting on hisp.

    Her face instantly flushed when he sealed her moist lips with his.

    She could feel the urgency of his kiss. After all, he had waited patiently for thesest two weeks.

    She sighed and wrapped her hands tightly around his neck returning his kiss with equal passion.

    He was now even not surprised because she had done the same when he kissed her thest time as well.

    She has changed a lot. She is not that reserved Zhao Ming anymore. However, he liked this change in her.

    " Ahmm." Zhao Ming cried when he pried into her mouth and tried to deepen the kiss.

    She soon became breathless. She tried to hit his chest but he didn''t break the kiss.

    In the end, she bit his lower lip making him groan in pain.

    She huffed in breathlessness when he finally broke the kiss.

    " How.e you''re not breathless at all?" She asked while panting.

    He hugged her tighter while giving her some time to breathe and said " Because I have control on my breathing. You need to start exercising so that you can increase your stamina. You are too weak to handle me." hemented whileughing.

    "-_-"

    '' Why do I feel that his words sound so meaningful?''

    " Ji Cheng." Suddenly, she remembered something and her voice became heavy and tense.

    "Hm?"

    " I got my memories back."

    His body stiffened hearing her words. Now he understood why she needed some time to sort out her emotions.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her with a worried gaze.

    " So...do you hate me now?" He asked in a low voice.

    He was always scared of the consequences if she got her memories back. He can''t even imagine what she had gone through during the time when he wasn''t there.

    Moreover, in the end, he had only hurt her even more.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head.

    " How can I hate you? If I had hated you then I wouldn''t be sitting on yourp kissing you. You know, I got my memories when I faintedst time. That''s why I asked you for some space so that I can sort out my emotions."

    " Thesest two weeks were very emotionally exhausting for me. But now when I have seen your face, I think I can ovee all the obstacles in my way. " She smiled as she caressed his cheeks with her thumb.

    She knows that she is not the real Zhao Ming and she is afraid that when he will find the truth he will be hurt and might feel betrayed. But she doesn''t want to think about other things right now, because it''s not that she wanted toe here.

    All of these things were out of her control and she has no idea why she came into this world.

    Right now, only Zhao Ming''s aunt can answer all these questions but she doesn''t know where she is. She can just wait for things to unfold naturally.

    ˇ­..

    His lips curled upwards in a warm smile hearing her response and hugged her tighter.

    " Ah..what are you doing? You''re squeezing me." She cried when he tightened his grip around her waist and ced his head against her chest.

    He chuckled and shook his head.

    " I won''t leave you. I am going to tie you with me."

    She chuckled hearing his childish words.

    " If you don''t release me then I won''t allow you in the chamber tonight. Then you have to sleep in a different room tonight as well." She threatened him using his weakness.

    When he heard her words, he immediately released the grip on her waist and looked up at her expectantly.

    " Then can I sleep with you tonight?" His eyes were glistening as he asked her this question.

    "-_-"

    She chuckled seeing his expressions and said, " Yes. Today, your exile has finally ended. You cane back toˇ­."

    " Ummm." Before she couldplete her words, he again crashed his lips to hers.

    He was so happy when he heard her words that he couldn''t help but kiss her in excitement.

    Zhao Ming smiled and dly epted his kiss. He is the Emperor of Ji Dynasty but for her, he is only Ji Cheng.

    ˇ­..

    After the kiss, they had breakfast together which had gone cold. After that Zhao Ming went back to her chamber as he had work to do. He wanted to spend more time with her but she didn''t want to disturb his work, so she went back.

    Moreover, she has work to do as well. After all, she didn''t check the work of harem for the whole two weeks.

    " Miss, Consort Jia shi is here." Lu shi announced and led Jia shi inside the chamber after getting Zhao Ming''s permission.

    Lu shi served them tea and snacks and left the room.

    Jia shi was sitting on a chair opposite Zhao Ming. She couldn''t help but admire this chamber.

    This was Ji Cheng''s chamber and it''s her first timeing here. She was surprised that Zhao Ming had finally made her way here. In the past, her condition was so bad that she felt bad for her many times.

    But now, she looks like a true Empress. She is not only managing the harem but also living together with Ji Cheng in his chamber.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 512 - A Sight To Behold.

    <h4>Chapter 512 - A Sight To Behold.</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw Jia shi''s curious gaze and cleared her throat to take her advice.

    " Your Majesty, this is the report of the work for thest two weeks. Since you were not well I have tried to make a report of the activities done by other consorts in thesest two weeks." Jia shi passed her the report that she brought with her.

    Zhao Ming was surprised because she didn''t ask her to do anything and yet she came prepared. That time everything happened so fast that she didn''t even get to ask Jia shi to check on others so that they can prepare the reward for the month-end.

    Jia shi smiled seeing Zhao Ming''s confused gaze and said, " His Majesty had told me before that you''re sick, so he has asked me to check everyone and make a report of their activities for you. That''s why I prepared all this."

    Jia shi smiled as she said her words. It''s very rare that Ji Cheng talks to her, and this time it was all because of Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming smiled unconsciously. His actions are so thoughtful and sweet. How can he be so sweet?

    She wasn''t expecting this from him. He is way more considerate than she has expected him to be.

    Zhao Ming checked the report and was surprised that in these past weeks, the other consorts had engaged themselves in some other activities like calligraphy, cooking, or gardening.

    And the most surprising thing was...Wen Xu and Xiao Li were also trying to engage themselves in productive activities. Seems like they were also trying to get the reward.

    They talked about work for some time and after some time Jia shi went back.

    Zhao Ming looked around and sighed. There was nothing much for her to do. She ate her lunch and decided to take a nap.

    ˇ­..

    " Finally, I am here. " Shen Jia sighed when she saw the Ji Pce from far away.

    She has been meditating in the mountains since she came back from the other world. Her body was extremely weak when she arrived in this world.

    She needed to recuperate her energy and was required to restore her powers.

    However, a few days ago, when she started to climb down from the mountains, she heard that the Empress had made a trip to the nearby city with the Emperor.

    This was the moment when her mind went nk. She wasn''t expecting this to happen.

    She has seen Zhao Ming in the other world with her own eyes. Even the way she treated the woman on the road with acupuncture, only Zhao Ming could do that.

    Then who is the person about whom everyone is talking about?

    She decided to make a trip to Ji City and meet the so-called, Zhao Ming at the pce.

    She has thought that she has broken the cycle of the curse and now Zhao Ming can live a peaceful life in the other world. But she wasn''t expecting to hear this news aftering back to the world. She needs to see who this new Empress is. There are many mysterious things about which she needs an answer.

    She needs to break this curse properly so that the history won''t repeat itself.

    She sighed seeing that she has a long way to walk now. It will take at least two days to reach the pce. Her feet were full of blisters after walking so far.

    She doesn''t have any money on hand because she woke up in the mountains when she came back to this world. That''s why it took her days to get energy and she finally decided toe down to the city.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, when Ji Cheng came back to the chamber, he found Zhao Ming putting something on the side table.

    She didn''t notice his appearance and he was busy admiring her beautiful image from back. Her hair was half-open tied with a hair clip.

    She was wearing a light purple colored robe which made her look extremely gentle and beautiful.

    He felt excited and a little awkwarding back to his chamber after two weeks.

    " Zhao Ming. " His voice was gentle and very attractive.

    " Your Majesty." She turned around and smiled when she saw that he was back.

    She was smiling with her eyes and this sight made his ears turn red.

    He started to walk to her but paused in his steps when he noticed something was strange. It was his room but didn''t look like the same as before

    He looked around and found that the color of curtains and bedsheets had been changed to red, peach, and white and were decorated with flowers.

    The candles were lit in the whole room and there is some strange yet sweet fragrance in the room.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing his surprised expressions.

    " Your Majesty, did you like my arrangements?"

    She was working all this while to arrange all this. She doesn''t like the previous setting of this room at all.

    The choice of color for curtains was not good. So she decided to renovate the room ording to her likes.

    She not only changed the setting but also used scented candles that she had made some time ago to make the room more fragrant.

    Since she has decided to ept him, then she should do it properly. She is a type to take action first and then regret itter.

    So to make it up to her name, she decided to take action before he could do so. Last time, Feng Ju interrupted them and after that, they couldn''t continue because of her health.

    Just like Ji Cheng, she was also feeling excited the whole day. That''s why she prepared everything to make this night memorable.

    She was feeling nervous since it''s her first time. But still, as she has learned from movies, she did her best to make the atmosphere romantic.

    Ji Cheng looked around and pursed his lips in anticipation. The whole room was decorated with candles and it looked extremely beautiful.

    She smiled seeing him gulping in nervousness.

    '' Good. His reaction is just to my liking.'' she nodded as she was pleased by his reaction.

    " His Majesty, the dinner is ready. Let''s have dinner first. After that, you can take a ''shower''." She said while enunciating the word, ''shower''?slowly and clearly.

    His eyes wavered as she looked more beautiful than ever before. He suddenly remembered the scene where she wasying in the bathtub with her eyes closed and lips puckered.

    That was the sight to behold.

    He gulped unconsciously when he remembered that scene.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 513 - What Are You? A Dog?

    <h4>Chapter 513 - What Are You? A Dog?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was observing his expressions and he was clearly nervous, just like her. Sweat beads were visible on his forehead as he looked around carefully.

    She led him to the table which was full of various dishes and all of them were his favorite.

    He smiled seeing that she had prepared so much. By now, only he was trying to adjust himself to her but now she has started to open up and was taking initiative in everything.

    " Let''s eat." She sped her hand and picked up her chopsticks first. He waited for her to eat as he was now gotten used to her eating first.

    She picked up a piece of meat excitedly but rather than eating it herself, she extended her hand towards him.

    " Aaahh," she asked him to open his mouth showing the piece of meat in front of him.

    He was surprised because it was the first time she had offered him the food.

    He was startled but when he realized what''s happening he opened his mouth and ate it dly.

    His lips curled upwards in a bright smile as he gazed at her like a fool.

    After the dinner, Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " Your majesty, you can have a bath now. I have water ready for you. It will help you to rx." She said with a suggestive smile on her face

    He raised his brows and pursed his lips. He looked at her and asked, " You...have you taken a bath yet?"

    She pursed her lips when she heard his question. She nodded hesitantly and said, " Yes. I took a bath before you came."

    She was cursing herself inwardly for taking a bath so early. If she hadn''t taken a bath yet, then maybe they could have bathed together.

    Her lips curled upwards at her own lewd imagination.

    " Oh."

    " Then you can help me in the bath. You can give me a message as well. I am too tired and need some massage to calm down my nerves."

    "-_-"

    She blinked her eyes as she realized that his mind is more R rated than hers. She thought that only people in modern times are more adventurous but he is quite expert at these things.

    " Okay. I think I have no choice other than helping you in a bath then. " as said she smiled gently and moved forward to take off his robe.

    Her sudden actions surprised him. He wasn''t expecting her to agree to his request.

    He was in the state of bewilderment when she removed his heavy robe and moved forward to unbutton the buttons of his inner robe.

    She pursed her lips seeing that there are so manyyers of clothing to see his bare muscled body.

    That was the thing about this world she hated the most. Why do they have to wear so many clothes?

    Does wearing more and heavy clothes make them royal? Like really?

    Ji Cheng was in a daze at first when she started unbuttoning his inner robe. He looked at her petite face which looked extremely adorable when she was struggling with his clothes.

    His gaze set on her moist lips which were puckered making her look adorable.

    He held her wrist which was unbuttoning his robe. It surprised her and she looked up in confusion but before her eyes could make eye contact with him, he leaned in and captured her lips.

    "Umm."

    She was caught off guard with his sudden kiss. The kiss was hurried and careful at the same time.

    Her heart started beating heavily knowing what''sing in her way.

    Her body shivered when he tightened his grip on her hand and put it behind her back.

    The intensity of the kiss increased when he invaded her mouth while closing the distance between their bodies.

    His hands started roaming on her body while kissing her ferociously. His hand untied her robe and removed the upper robe.

    " Erghh.." She whined when she realized that he had not only removed her upper robe but the inner robe as well.

    Now she was standing in front of him in a long skirt with cotton cloth covering her breasts. She felt that it''s unfair because she has only removed his upper robe yet.

    She wanted to take the lead this time, but he has captured her fully with his mouth.

    He didn''t hear her whining and continued feeling her smooth body. His hands moved downwards and gave her butt cheeks a squeeze which made her cry in pleasure.

    He swallowed her cries from her mouth and untied her long skirt in a swift movement resulting in her skirt falling down.

    She gasped when she realized that she was standing almost naked in front of him. Only her chest was covered with that single piece of cloth.

    She suddenly felt conscious and embarrassed. She hasn''t shown her naked body to anyone and even thest time, she was still wearing her skirt.

    But today, she was almost naked with only a single piece of cloth covering her breasts.

    He groaned when her skirt fell down. He separated from the kiss giving her time to breathe and moved down to her cor bone, and neck cing light kisses all over.

    Her skin was so white and smooth, that without even doing much, her skin became red with his marks.

    Then he finally moved to her breasts, he raised his head to look at her flushed face.

    Her eyes were closed and she was barely standing on her own. He was holding her by the waist otherwise she would have fallen on the ground by now.

    He looked down and inhaled sharply when he saw that her lower body was fully naked. He tightened his grip on her waist pulling her closer and squeezed her butt cheeks again making her moan in pleasure.

    He looked at the cloth which was wrapped around her chest and leaned in and held it with his teeth. This time, rather than struggling to untie it, he simply pulled it down.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and realized that they didn''t think about itst time.

    Sigh.

    As the cloth fell down, joining with her skirt, his eyes lit up and he hurriedly leaned in and took one of her breasts in his mouth making her gasp.

    He started kneading her other breast while trying to eat the other.

    She threw her head back in pleasure as this sensation was getting stronger making her dizzy in pleasure.

    " Oh, damn."

    "Oh..ooo.Ahhhˇ­.don''t bite me there."?She yelped in pain when he suddenly bit her on her breast.

    " What are you? A dog?" She couldn''t help but curse when she felt the pain, filled with pleasure.

    "-_-"

    He paused hearing her words. Dog? Since he deals with foreign merchants, he knows a bit of English.

    And this word is one of those that he knew. Did she call him a dog? That too in English?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 514 - Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Beautiful</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned when he heard Zhao Ming calling her dog, that too in English.

    He knows a very little about this foreignnguage and all of that because of dealing with foreign merchants but howe she knows thisnguage?

    He has ignored this when she spoke English for the first time at the Empress Dowager''s birthday banquet. But this time, he clearly knows that she is speaking English and it''s not just rubbish.

    Zhao Ming opens her eyes when she realizes that he had stopped in the middle. When her gaze met with his eyes, she saw the confusion in them.

    She frowned and when reality hit her, she realized that she had cussed at him unconsciously and that too in English.

    It would have been easier to handle this situation if he wouldn''t know about the Englishnguage but unfortunately, he knows about it. On top of that, from his speechless expressions, he seems to know the meaning of the word, '' DOG''.

    She pursed her lips in fear when she saw his cold expressions.

    She has actually called an Emperor, a dog?

    When he straightened his back to look into her eyes, he was about to say something but before he could say anything, she leaned in and sealed his lips with hers.

    What''s the better way to shut him up?

    What''s the better way to distract his attention?

    ˇ­

    Ji Cheng was shocked when she suddenly held his face and sealed her lips to his. Her kiss was urgent and clumsy.

    He was in trance and wanted to ask her why she called him a dog or does she even knew its meaning, but before he could do so, she kissed him.

    However, her kiss made him crazy and the way she was ying with his hair, made it even crazier.

    Soon, he took the lead and deepened the kiss by cing his hand behind her head, pushing it towards him.

    While he was kissing her, her eyes were smiling as she was feeling proud of her quick-wittedness.

    Ji Cheng, who was kissing her opened his eyes and saw the look in her eyes. She was smiling with her eyes which made her look tantalizing.

    He paused for a minute as he stared into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well when he suddenly opened his eyes. The kiss became slow and sensual making her moan when he pulled her body closer.

    She could feel his hardness despite theyer of clothes he was wearing.

    She gulped and decided to be bold. She daringly raised her leg and rubbed her right leg knee against his hardness.

    "-_-"

    " Ergh" he groaned when she rubbed his hardness over his clothes. He never thought that she could be this bold.

    She smiled wickedly when she felt him shivering. She took the lead in the kiss and continued pleasing him with her leg making him crazy.

    In the process, she was slowly and steadily removing his robe while looking into his eyes directly.

    He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe that it''s the same, Zhao Ming.

    When she removed his inner robe, his hard-muscled chest came into her vision. She gulped and touched his hard muscle making him groan.

    She has seen him change in front of her many times, but always she had eyes closed, at least half.

    But now he is so close and she can even touch these hard muscles.

    She looked at the loose pants that he was wearing. Even though the clothes in this world are loose and heavier, he still managed to look charming in them.

    If he had been in her time, he could have been the top model. He can even make these clothes look so beautiful.

    She has never thought that her type would be an old man. That''s the reason she never felt anything for a guy in her times.

    She moved her hands to take off his pants as well but he stopped her.

    " Don''t "

    She looked at him in confusion but in no time she was floating in the air.

    He had picked her up in princess style and was walking to the bed. She was so close to him and she could feel her hand on her thighs holding her tightly.

    She felt ufortable and embarrassed at the same time because she was fully naked and he was carrying her like this.

    " Weren''t you going for a bath earlier?" she remembered that he was preparing to go for a bath when they started doing it.

    " Later."

    Her face turned crimson as she tried to hide her face in his embrace.

    "-_-"

    She was startled when she saw hisˇ­.his nipples in front of her mouth. She gulped in nervousness when she remembered about the moves that she has learned watching all those...ahem movies.

    But before she could do anything he ced her on the soft bed. She looked at him from below as he was on top of her.

    He didn''t say anything and just looked at her with admiration in his eyes.

    " Beautiful. "

    "-_-"

    Her face turned redder hearing himpliment her like this.

    Without waiting, she wrapped her hands around his neck pulling him down for a kiss. He was surprised as usual at first but went along with it.

    He wasying on top of her and was feeling her soft bare figure making her shudder several times during the kiss.

    After a while, he broke the kiss and moved down to her breasts while cing light kisses on the way to her corbones, neck.

    He took one of her breasts again in his mouth and made her tremble as he sucked on them like a hungry beast. This time, Zhao Ming shivered while gritting her teeth and tried not to swear at him.

    She was trying hard to keep this in mind that he is an Emperor. Even her mother must not have ever cussed at him before.

    How can she do that?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 515 - What Is Con..dom?

    <h4>Chapter 515 - What Is Con..dom?</h4>

    After ying with her breasts, he finally moved downwards while cing light kissing on her navel, thighs, and then her inner thighs.

    She shivered uncontrobly because of his sensual kisses and she could feel this wave of sensation in her body which made her toes curl as a result.

    She was covered in sweat and her hair was spread on the pillow. She threw her head back when he started caressing her inner thigh and was cing kisses on her bare skin.

    Her consciousness snapped out when she felt him spreading her legs with his hands. She immediately looked at him nervously.

    Her lips quivered as consciousness came over her. She was trying to act bold and wild but in fact, she was hell scared from inside

    It''s her first time and the unfortunate thing is that he doesn''t even know about it. It''s Zhao Ming''s body and from her memories, she knows that they have done it before.

    Ji Cheng looked up when he saw her sping her legs together. He felt her shivering and the nervousness in her eyes was evident.

    His gaze turned gentle as he felt bad remembering that he had given her a horrendous first experience. But this time, he wants to remove that bad memory from her mind.

    He locked his gaze with her and was trying time tofort her with his gaze.

    She pursed her lips when she saw the gentleness and care in his eyes. Sometimes, one doesn''t need to say anything to make the other person understand.

    Only one gaze is enough to do that.

    She rxed seeing his gaze and hesitantly opened her legs. She was feeling extremely embarrassed but while she spread her legs, he didn''t look down instead he was staring at her face.

    This makes her feel more rxed and makes herforted that she will not regret this decision.

    ˇ­..

    When he separated his gaze from her face and looked down at her legs which were slightly spread making ess for him.

    He inhaled sharply seeing her pink lower lips. His breath hitched and he felt himself harden even more.

    Without waiting for anything he bent down and started cing light kissing on her inner thigh, slowly reaching towards her pink lips.

    She grasped the sheets tightly while her body was trembling.

    She cried when he captured her lower lips with his mouth.

    " Ahh...a hmm." She couldn''t help but cry in pain and pleasure when he was sucking her lower lips.

    She felt something hot pooling down there making her body shudder uncontrobly.

    " Aaahh." She threw her head back when he invaded her with his tongue and swirled it making her insides twitch in pleasure.

    He was holding her hips to keep them in ce.

    When the sensation intensified, her body trembled uncontrobly as she reached her climax.

    He swallowed her juices and sat on the bed to look at her tantalizing figure. Her face had be red and she was covered in sweat.

    He inhaled sharply and hurriedly removed his loose pants.

    Her breath hitched when his erection sprang out of his pants.

    "-_-"

    Her mouth fell open in shock as she stared at his hardening which was standing strong and proud.

    ''Why...is it sorge?'' She gulped thinking that if he could even fit inside her.

    It was her first time seeing a man''s manhood. She blinked her eyes twice as her cheeks turned pink.

    " Zhao Ming," he called her out gently.

    Slowly and steadily he reached out for her wet core.

    " Arghh." Her body shivered when his tip of hardness touched her wet core. Her body twitched from inside making her toes curl in this strong sensation.

    " Ahh," he groaned as he rubbed his hardening against her wet core.

    " Zhao Ming, rx. I will try not to hurt you." He said in a low voice while gazing at her straightly.

    She nodded but as he proceeded to enter inside her, her eyes widened in shock as she remembered something.

    " WAIT"

    He got startled when she suddenly shouted in a loud voice. He stared at her in worry thinking that he might have hurt her in any way.

    " What happened? Did I hurt you somewhere? "

    She stared at him in nervousness and asked, " Where is a condom?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her with speechlessness. Condom?

    " What is con...dom? Is it some kind of medicine? " he asked in a low voice while holding his *poor* hardness.

    She blinked her eyes as her lips turned into a straight line.

    '' Ah, I forgot for a moment that there couldn''t be any condom in this world.''

    She stared at him as she suddenly felt ufortable about this decision. She can''t even exin to him what it is.

    " Nothing. It''s nothing." She stared at him withplex expressions.

    He smiled and kissed her lips, swallowing all her questions.

    Her mind turned haze and in no time she was on the bed with him on top.

    He held her hardness and touched her wet core. She pursed her lips and gritted her teeth, '' Forget it. Let''s just do it.''

    " Aahh" Her body trembled hard when he slowly slid himself inside her. Her insides twitched making her shudder uncontrobly.

    The pain was unbearable and strange. It''s painful but she doesn''t want him to stop.

    " Arghh." He groaned when he felt her insides twitching. She was so tight. His veins bulged out as sweat beads slid down from his face.

    He rubbed her back trying to soothe her pain and said," Shh. It''s going to be fine."

    His voice was hoarse as he was trying himself to not thrust himself inside her. He was trying to be careful and was trying his best to not hurt her.

    Her eyes were closed and she was in no state to hear hisforting words. She was gritting her teeth tightly trying to not let herself curse because of this immense pain.

    " Mmm.." Soon the pleasure reced the pain and she started moving her hips to adjust to his hardness.

    His breath hitched seeing her seductive figure which was moving on its own. He gritted his teeth and seeing that she was now fine, he started thrusting himself inside her hard.

    She was crying and shrieking in pain and pleasure whenever he thrusts himself hardly.

    " Ah..there...ah faster please." He gulped seeing her being so active in bed. He doesn''t remember anything from their first time, but the thing he remembered was his beastly nature and her submissiveness.

    She wasn''t this active before. But..he likes this side of her.

    He did as shemanded and thrust himself inside her with more force making her yelp in pleasure.

    He leaned in to kiss her lips while moving his thrusting himself inside her.

    " Aaaˇ­.hhh...aa" her body shivered uncontrobly and he swallowed her soft cries which were like an energy booster to him.

    She plopped on the bed lifelessly as she reached her climax. He rubbed her back lovingly and said in a low voice, " Don''t sleep yet. Let me help you clean up."

    He could see that she has no ounce of energy in her. How can he continue when she is in this state?

    Though he wanted to do more as only one time was not enough for him. But he decided to let her rest and carried her to the bathroom to take a bath.

    In the bathtub, she fell asleep as she was too tired to keep her eyes open. In the end, he had to help her change and then carried her out andid her on the bed to sleep.

    He smiled seeing her sleeping so peacefully. He gave her a peck on her forehead and thenid beside her, scooping her in his arms.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 516 - I Am Sorry For Being So Large

    <h4>Chapter 516 - I Am Sorry For Being So Large</h4>

    The next day, when Zhao Ming opened her eyes hazily, Ji Cheng''s handsome face came into her sight. He looked extremely handsome and attractive in the morning.

    Her face turned crimson when she remembered aboutst night. A flushed smile came across her face as she looked at his handsome face.

    She still can''t believe that she really did it with him. She came into this world unwillingly but it seems like things are getting harder for her because now she doesn''t even want to go back.

    She unconsciously raised her hand to touch that handsome face. She touched her eyebrows and then slid it to his nose, stopping at his lips.

    These were the same lips which made her mind hazyst night. She pursed her lips and leaned in and gave a peck on his lips.

    She was nning to give a quick peck so that he won''t wake up. But who knows that she can initiate the kiss herself but cannot end it on her own will.

    Before she could end the kiss, she felt his hand on her back and he tightened his grip pulling her towards him and at the same time, his other hand slid to the back of her head and pushed it to deepen the kiss.

    Her eyes widened in shock and she tried to break it away while struggling a bit.

    "Ahhmm... Stop. No. We haven''t washed up yet." She doesn''t like all this before freshening up but he didn''t get her any choice and deepened the kiss invading her mouth.

    In the end, she had no choice but toply with his actions. The kiss was passionate and long. When she was breathless, she pushed him away and sat up on the bed.

    " Now no more. I don''t have any energy." she panted as she sat on the bed.

    He smirked and said, " Just only this? You really need to increase your stamina. You''re too weak in this area ." he chuckled as she looked at her flushed face.

    " Hmph," she harrumphed and said, " I am going for a bath." She decided to take a bath first today.

    But when her legs touched the floor, she staggered and fell back on the bed. She has no energy in her legs and it hurts like crazy. Especially her thighs and pelvis area.

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly fell back. " What happened?"

    She red at him and said, " It''s all because of you. Who told you to be sorge? You almost killed mest night." she almost cried out in pain.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips and rubbed the back of his head in confusion.

    '' Was it really his fault?''

    He didn''t even go for another round seeing her conditionst night. But it''s still his fault?

    He chuckled and said, " Yes. I am sorry for being sorge." he said with a smirk.

    She pursed her lips and red at him which made his smile disappear.

    She forced herself and went inside the bathroom while struggling to not fall down.

    Ji Cheng chuckled when she went inside the bathroom. Her angry expressions early in the morning made his day.

    " Oh God, why is she so cute?" he mumbled as he saw her poor figure struggling to go inside the bathroom.

    ****

    Xie Ming looked at the mirror and sighed heavily. She has never thought that she and Xie Ming''s souls have been swapped with each other.

    " Then...that dream must not be the dream. Was that really?true?" She remembered the dream where Ji Cheng told everything to Zhao Ming in that dream.

    " Was that all true?" tears welled up in her eyes as she realized that she wasn''t the only one who loved him at that time. Things would have been better if she had shown some courage and had dealt with Wen Xu and Xiao Li strongly.

    However, she doesn''t regret that either. Because they are the reason that came into this world and gets to meet Liwie.

    " Xie Ming...if you really have taken my ce in the pce...then please live happily. I am happy here, so you also live happily. I am not sure if you can hear it or not but if you can...can you take care of Ji Cheng from now on?"

    " I want both of you to live happily like me and Liwei. I hope...we can stay where we are now," she said with a heavy heart while staring at the mirror in front.

    She remembered that in that dream Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming with a gaze which was full of love. Also, she saw the gentle and loving expressions in real Xie Ming''s eyes who was in her body.

    It''s not hard to notice the gentleness in their eyes for each other. She just wanted them to live happily just like she and Liwei were living.

    It would be unfair if only they are happy ones. She found her true love in Liwei, she just wanted the real Xie MIng to find her love as well.

    Be it Ji Cheng or anyone else, she just wants her to be happy.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming stayed at home for two more days as Mr. Han has given her some time to rest. She looked really bad during the trip to the pce, that''s why he gave her two days to rest.

    Moreover, she has been working hard in thest few days. Because of her, they are ahead of the schedule. She haspleted her scenes earlier than they had expected.

    Now only the scenes with Yuan Lei have left and all of them are important. So he wanted her to rest before she could start working with Yuan Lei.

    Meanwhile, a post was made from the official Weibo ount of the production house announcing about the uing movie and the official cast using the other photos from the photoshoot.

    Mr. Han also shared the same post which caused the ruckus among the people. Two weeks ago an article was released by a famous media outlet about the movie, but now when the production house and director Han have officially announced the uing movie and the cast, people became more excited.

    The reaction was simr to before and many of them saw that Xie Ming looked beautiful and elegant in every outfit. In the photo, she was wearing a different outfit than the previous one but still looked ethereal.

    " WOW. This girl is so beautiful. How can she act as the antagonist?"

    " Oh My. So that article was true. Mr. Han really picked a newbie to act in his movie. That''s interesting."

    " It''s a historical romance movie. Isn''t his first time directing this kind of genre? It''s gonna be super interesting."

    " I don''t like this kind of genre. I am not sure how this movie is going to be. But I will watch it for my baby Wu Sheng."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 517 - Xie Ming As In That Bitch?

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Xie Ming As In That Bitch?</h4>

    Jin Corporations.

    " Xinyi, did you see this post on Weibo? Your sister is going to debut in Mr. Han''s uing movie." The other girl said suggestively while showing her something on her phone.

    Xinyi was working on herputer and raised her brows in confusion when she heard the other girl''s words.

    In thest few days, she didn''t get to check Weibo or anything because the work in the office was so hectic that she didn''t get to do anything.

    She frowned and looked at the article that the girl was showing her. Her eyes widened when she saw the news.

    '' Xie Ming is working in Mr. Han''s uing movie? How did that happen?''

    She knows about Mr. Han. He is the most popr in the industry and was famous for his back to back blockbuster movies.

    Even the actors who have debuted from his movie have reached great heights and are now a big shot in the industry. He barely takes any newbie for a role but when he does, that person bes popr in no time.

    And in this movie, Xie Ming is not only a newbie but also has a prominent role in it. How is that possible?

    The Xie Ming she knows was really bad at acting. She agrees that she will be fit to act like a gangster or delinquent but an Empress? That''s impossible.

    Even if she is the antagonist she needs to show some kind of elegance because of the role. And she doesn''t even know the letter ''E'' of elegance.

    She gritted her teeth as blood rushed to her mind. She still remembered the day when Xie Ming insulted her in front of everyone in Liwei''s office.

    Everyone in her department knows about that incident and she had to bear the ridicule and indifference attitude of everyone towards her.

    However, for some time the rules have be strict in the office and no one is allowed to talk about Jin Liwei''s personal life or mainly about his wife. Not everyone in the office knows about it since it has been contained before it could go out.

    She was pleased about it thinking that things were not good between Liwei and Xie Ming now and that''s why he has stopped everyone from talking about it.

    But now seeing this article, she understood that it''s because of Xie Ming.

    She clenched her fists in anger and was about to throw the phone on the floor when the girl said, " Xinyi, what are you doing? It''s my phone. If you''re angry, then look for something else. Please don''t touch my phone." The girl sneered and took her phone from Xinyi''s hand.

    She was clearly mocking her because Xinyi always acts as high and mighty but Xie Ming''s only one appearance had made her reputation hit bottom in the department.

    After the girl went back, Xinyi called her Rouxi, " Mom, did you know that Xie Ming is going to debut in Director Han''s uing movie?"

    Xie Rouxi, who has just entered into the house, frowned hearing her words.

    " What are you saying? Xie Ming as in that bitch?" She has gone on a vacation to Japan with her friends and only today she came back.

    "-_-"

    Xinyi rubbed her forehead as she felt more annoyed hearing her words. Then how many Xie Ming she knows other than her?

    " Mom!"

    Rouxi pursed her lips sensing her annoyed mood and said, " I don''t know anything about it. And who is this Director Han? Is he some big shot?"

    Rouxi only watches movies and doesn''t care about who makes it. She has seen his movies before but doesn''t know his name.

    " Yes, Mom. He is the most famous and respected director in the industry. I wonder how she managed to get herself a role in his movie."

    Rouxi frowned and said, " You are saying that Xie Ming is entering into the entertainment industry and Liwei let her do it? The Jin family didn''t say anything about her working in the entertainment industry?"

    Xinyi pursed her lips and said, " I am not sure if he allowed it or not. Or who knows if she has taken their permission or not??Don''t you know that Xie Ming is not the type to hear others'' opinions? "

    Rouxi pursed her lips and thought for a while.

    " Then I think this is your chance. Since we all know her personality, I think she must have decided to enter into this industry without Liwei''s permission. Otherwise, how can the Old Jin allow Xie Ming to enter into this messy industry? I don''t think they will gamble with their reputation over this girl." She snickered as she drank her juice.

    Xie Ming felt that her mother''s words were right.

    " Mom, then I will talk to youter. I should go and talk to Liwei about this matter. He must be very distressed about everything. I should go andfort him." Xinyi said in a coquettish manner.

    Rouxi chuckled and said," Oh my god. My baby girl is getting shy. I am sure he will definitely realize that you''re better than that ill-mannered girl."

    Xinyi was pleased after listening to her mother''s words. After she hung up the phone, she got a phone call from the secretarial office informing that there is a meeting with the President at 3 pm and heads of all departments are supposed to present their monthly report and uing projects in front of him.

    She looked at the time on her phone and it''s 1:30 pm now.

    Her eyes lit up as she got the perfect excuse to meet him. She took the report from her table and happily went to Liwei''s office which is on the 17th floor.

    " Manager Xie, why are you here so early? The meeting is at 3 pm and it''s lunchtime now." The secretary was dumbfounded rather than surprised to see that Xinyi had arrived so early.

    Xinyi smiled and replied, "Ah...I have something to discuss with Li...Sir." she was about to call him Liwei but changed the way of her address remembering the scene Xie Ming had caused before.

    Xinyi was nning to have lunch with him using the excuse to have something to discuss with him.

    The secretary smiled stiffly and said, " Erm...Ms. Xie, but it''s lunchtime. You can discuss whatever you have after lunch."

    " Ah..actually it''s a little personal. You don''t need to worry. He won''t get mad at you. I will handle everything." She smiled brightly while patting the secretary.

    This is the new secretary because Liwei has already fired the previous one who has insulted Xie Ming. Xinyi sighed as she was d that the secretary had been changed.

    At least she doesn''t know about anything.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 518 - Whats Happening Here?

    <h4>Chapter 518 - What''s Happening Here?</h4>

    The secretary stared at Xinyi in bewilderment. There was no one on this floor other than Liwei''s office and the secretarial desk.

    Since Liwei needs privacy and doesn''t like many people around, he has shifted others to somewhere else and only allowed for the secretary and Gu Shao to stay on this floor.

    Xinyi was smiling because this was the only ce where she could get the best privacy. There is no one else other than the secretary right now.

    " But Ms. Xie, I don''t think I can allow you to go in. Sir is busy and can''tˇ­Ah.. Where are you going?" The secretary was trying to reject Xinyi in a polite manner because she is the head of the PR department but her actions are very strange.

    But without letting herplete her words, Xinyi walked towards Liwei''s office. She had understood that the secretary wouldn''t listen to her so she decided to go in herself.

    She hurriedly knocked on the door and entered the room without waiting for him to call her in.

    Liwei was reading something on his tablet when Xinyi suddenly barged into the room.

    He raised his head and frowned seeing her standing at the entrance while the secretary was standing behind her with terrified expressions.

    He pursed his lips and asked in a cold voice, " What are you doing here?"

    " Broth...Sir, I came to take your signature on this document." She showed him a document in her hand. She wanted to call him Brother but stopped in front of the secretary.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, " Why didn''t you send it with the other documents earlier?"

    " Ah? I forgot about it. But when I saw it I found that it''s a very important document and has to be signed only today." She walked towards him with stable strides with a professional smile on her face.

    The secretary was dumbfounded seeing the way she changed her attitude. Since Liwei was checking the document, she closed the door and went back to her seat.

    Liwei checked the document without sparing a nce at her.

    " Here," he put the file on the table after signing.

    " Now go."

    She pursed her lips and pretended like she didn''t hear that.

    " Erm...Brother Liwei, I saw an article on Weibo about Xie Ming being cast in a movie. I don''t know how to apologize to you. I am sure sister must not have any intention to go against you, but you know how her nature is.".

    " Sir."

    " Hmm?" Xinyi was confused about the meaning of his words.

    " Ms. Xie, did you forget that one should act professionally during the office premises?"

    She smacked her lips together and nodded bitterly.

    She continued hesitantly" She..she never listens to anybody. She just does what she wants to do. The entertainment industry is not good for women of reputed families but she still chose this shady path. You must be very upset about it." She said in a low voice while looking at him worriedly.

    "-_-"

    She was surprised to see the cold re in his eyes. He didn''t respond to anything but just red at her with an icy cold gaze.

    She pursed her lips and swallowed the fear in it and continued, " I am so worried about her. She has no acting skills yet she got the role in the movie. I am worried that she will only make a joke of herself in front of the world."

    Liwei didn''t say anything and just smirk seeing her bbing on her own.

    Getting no reaction from him, she changed her strategy.

    " I don''t know how she gets this role without acting skills. I hope she wouldn''t have done anything which can ruin her reputation. After all, she has used such tricks before to get what she wants." she said in a suggestive manner.

    She has assumed that Xie Ming somehow managed to get this role herself because Liwei''s wouldn''t possibly help her to get this role. She didn''t think that their rtionship is stronger than she thinks.

    She wanted him to know the true cheap character of Xie Ming and what she had done in high school. Though she knows the truth that she didn''t do anything, however, who will even believe Xie Ming''s words?

    Since Liwei doesn''t know about Xie Ming molesting a student in school, she wants to tell him what a slut she is.

    A frown appeared on his face when he heard her words.

    " What''s happening here?"

    His ears perked up when he heard the familiar pleasant voice. His lips curled upwards when he looked behind Xinyi and saw Xie Ming standing there.

    A bright smile emerged on her lips because he wasn''t expecting this at all. She came to the office to surprise him.

    Xinyi frowned seeing the bright smile on Liwei''s face. She gritted her teeth and turned around to see Xie Ming standing there with Gu Shao.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming was not feeling well since she came back from Ji Pce. Her body was extremely weak and she even got a fever.

    She was given two days off and she rested well while trying to sort out her emotions.

    Because of this, she couldn''t even talk to Liwei properly.

    So she decided to pack lunch for him and wanted to eat together with him. It was herst day off and from tomorrow she has a busy schedule as usual.

    She had been preparing for this lunch since morning and made quite a lot of dishes. She has called Gu Shao in the morning to tell him that she will bring lunch for Liwei and he doesn''t need to get him a lunch box from outside.

    Since it''s a surprise, Gu Shao pretended to go out to get him a lunch box but in reality, he went to the parking lot to pick up Xie Ming and brought her using the separate elevator which is only used by Liwei.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming stood at the entrance and stared at Xinyi with her indifferent expressions.

    Without waiting for anything Liwei stood up from his seat and walked towards Xie Ming passing by Xinyi.

    Xinyi:"-_-"

    He passed by her in a way that she doesn''t even exist.

    " Howe you''re here?" He walked to her and held her hand with a bright smile.

    She smiled and replied, " I brought lunch for you. I hope I am not disturbing your work." She gave a nce to Xinyi as she replied.

    " Not at all. Ms. Xie came to get a signature on a document and now she is leaving." He said nonchntly.

    " Oh. Is that so?" She said while staring at Xinyi provocatively.

    Last time when she argued with Xinyi at the office, at that time her rtionship with Liwei was not so strong and yet he helped her.

    Xinyi gritted her teeth and said, " Sister, it''s been a long time."

    Xie Ming nodded her head lightly and shifted her attention to Liwei again.

    " Sister, father misses you a lot. Why don''t youe home to meet everyone? "

    " Do you really want me toe home?." She asked while walking inside the office

    She casually sat on the couch in the office while Xinyi stood by the desk while gazing at Xie Ming enviously.

    Xie Ming was acting like she was someone from nobility and she is a mere ve.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 519 - I Wasnt Even Listening To Her.

    <h4>Chapter 519 - I Wasn''t Even Listening To Her.</h4>

    Xinyi pursed her lips and nced at Liwei who was sitting beside Xie Ming while hugging her waist. All this while, he didn''t even spare her a single nce.

    His eyes were constantly on Xie Ming. If Xie Ming was not talking to her, he might have sent her back by now.

    " Sister, why are you asking something like this? I am asking you toe because I want you toe. Also, it''s your house as well. Even though you are married, you''re still the daughter of that house. The familial ties that you had with that family cannot be broken just because you got married. That house will always be yours." Xinyi said in a gentle tone.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards as she thought something absurd. Xinyi reminds her of someone who is her master in acting pitiful and vulnerable.

    She looks like an incarnation of Xiao Li in modern times.

    Xinyi''s heart touching words didn''t feel anything to her. She raised her eyes and nced at her with a smirk on her lips, " My house? Familial ties?"

    " I think you''re mistaking something, Ms. Xie. I left the house when I was 15 years old and since that day it was never my house. And the familial ties you''re talking about are just on papers. Nothing else. How could you forget everything you and your mother did to me and my mother? Why do you keep forgetting the fact that you''re not just my step sister but my father''s illegitimate child?" her tone became cold by every word.

    By now she was trying to ignore everything but the more she sees Xinyi, the more she remembers what she had done to Xie Ming. The girl who used to be so cheerful, they turned her into a ruthless, sharp-tongued bitch in front of everyone.

    Even Liwei on the side was surprised seeing her outburst.

    Xinyi''s eyes welled up as she stared at Xie Ming in disbelief. Even thest time when they met, Xie Ming was not as ruthless as now. Her words were truly sharp and cruel.

    " Sis..ter..why are you treating me like this? It was not my fault that I am a mistress''s daughter. It was not only my mother''s fault but our father''s fault too. Then why do you treat me like trash? Even though I am an illegitimate child I am still innocent in this matter." Xinyi cried out while looking at Liwei from the side to know his reaction.

    "-_-"

    However, rather than looking at her, he was staring at Xie Ming in worry.

    Xie Ming sneered and said, " You''re right. An illegitimate child is innocent when ites to such things. However, you''re not innocent at all. Did you forget the things you did to me? Your fault was not that you''re an illegitimate child but your fault is that you''re so evil to don''t even care about anything else in front of your jealousy and greed."

    Her blood boils just about thinking how she left Xie Ming after seeing how that boy was molesting her. Not only that she made that guy say that it was Xie Ming who tried to harass him and when she didn''t get anything she kicked him and injured him in frustration.

    " Xinyi, I said this before too but it seems like my words had no effect on you. Stay away from Liwei. He is my husband and you''re just an employee. If you don''t want to get fired then stay in your limits."

    Xinyi''s lips quivered as she stared at Xie Ming with stunned expressions. She pursed her lips worried that she would tell Liwei what she had done to her in high school. And at this moment, he will definitely believe her.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I didn''t do anything. I just came to get a signature on this file. I don''t know why are you making a scene out of nothing."

    " Hah? Do you think I am stupid? I heard everything that you said to Liwei. Do you think that you wille to him to say your nonsense and will get sessful in your foolish n? Never."

    " Xinyi, grow up. It''s not good to keep an eye on someone else''s man. Please don''t be like your mother. If your mother would have thought twice about it then you wouldn''t be standing in front of me and listening to hear me calling you illegitimate child."

    " So don''t you dare hit on my husband again. If you have an ounce of self-respect left then stop your cheap tricks. You won''t be able to get sessful in your dirty tricks."

    "-_-"

    Xinyi stared at her in disbelief because Xie Ming was losing her cool for no particr reason.

    Tears rolled down her eyes as she felt miserable. Her words had hit her deep but it didn''t mean she felt guilty. But it ignited the anger inside her causing hot tears to flow down her eyes.

    " Xie Ming, you''re such a bitch." she spatted and ran out of the room while crying.

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao got scared standing outside the room and almost bumped into Xinyi who ran out of the room. Her face was in a mess as her makeup got ruined because of her tears.

    " That scared me." he patted his chest trying to calm his nerves down.

    The secretary pursed her lips seeing the way Xinyi ran away in tears.

    '' Seems like thedy boss is not someone to be dealt with casually.'' she shook her head telling herself to be careful while dealing with her.

    ...

    After Xinyi left the room, Xie Ming sat on the bed in a daze. She sighed heavily as she held her head with her hands.

    This time she really lost her control. It seems like the emotions that were brewing inside her in thest few days, she poured everything on Xinyi. Even though she may be quite blunt, however, she didn''t say anything wrong.

    " Feeling better?" Liwei snaked his hand around her waist and pulled her close to him.

    She put her head against his chest and nodded. It did feel good.

    " Did something happen? You seem to be down these days." he removed the hair from her face and put them behind her ears.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Nothing. I was just a little stressed from work. And when I heard her words, it made me angry to the point that I lost my cool."

    He didn''t say anything and just hugged her tightly in his embrace.

    " I think I should call you Mrs. Fierce from Mrs. Jin. You didn''t give her any face this time." he chuckled while rubbing her arm lovingly.

    She red at him and pinched his waist, " You know you don''t deserve to say anything here. Everything happened all because of you."

    " Because of me?"

    She nodded and said, " She was saying bad things to you about me but you were listening to them without saying anything. How can you hear someone insulting me, that too without saying a word?"

    He blinked at her innocently and replied, " I wasn''t listening to her at that time."

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 520 - All Because Of Zhao Ming

    <h4>Chapter 520 - All Because Of Zhao Ming</h4>

    Xie Ming narrowed her eyes as she waited for him to make an excuse.

    She was really annoyed at the fact that Xinyi was insulting her and he was just listening to her without saying anything.

    He blinked his eyes and said, " I really wasn''t listening to her at that time."

    " I was looking at you." He said while leaning in for a kiss.

    She frowned and backed away, " What do you mean?"

    He sighed and showed her what he was looking at when Xinyi arrived.

    "-_-"

    It was the article that was posted on Weibo about the movie and cast. And there were a few pictures of them from their shoot.

    " I was reading this article when she arrived. I didn''t look at her. During the whole time, I just signed the document and was reading this article." he pouted his lips as he felt wronged.

    When Xinyi came he was reading the article and when she started talking he was busy reading thements which made his blood boil. All thements were about Xie Ming and Jiang Yan.

    He acknowledged thements which appreciated Xie Ming''s beauty and aura but many were about the chemistry between her and Jiang Yan.

    They haven''t even seen them acting together and they are already shipping them? And in what sense he looked good with her?

    Just thinking about thosements, upsets him.

    Xie Ming saw the change in his expressions and asked, " Why are you frowning all of a sudden? I should be angry with you, why are you ying the victim card?"

    He didn''t say anything and scrolled down and showed her thements on the article.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips upon seeing thements.

    '' These people have some other level of imagination''.

    " You''re upset because of it? These are just stupidments. Don''t take it to heart." sheughed awkwardly while waving her hand.

    He narrowed his eyes and asked, " He is just the second male lead right? You both don''t have any...scenes.. together right?" he hesitated as he wanted to ask her if they had any intimate scenes together. He couldn''t even find a proper word to ask this question.

    She stared at him in confusion as it took some time for her to register his question. She pursed her lips as she felt likeughing seeing his expressions.

    " Of course not. He is acting as the brother of the Emperor in the movie. And I am the Empress, what can happen between us? There is a little past between the two as he had liked her before she got married but as far I know, there is no such scene between me and Brother Jiang Yan. "

    His frown deepened as he caught the word '' Brother Jiang Yan''. Why does she have to call him brother?

    Brother sounds intimate as if she knows him for a long time.

    She pursed her lips seeing his bad mood and said,"?Let''s have lunch. I made all your favorite dishes."

    A smile appeared on his face as he said, " I don''t have any particr favorite dish. Whatever you make is my favorite. "

    "-_-"

    She chuckled and said, " Just eat and don''t talk." she shoved a piece of meat in his mouth as his words were too cheesy.

    ˇ­..**

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming dressed up in afortable dress and braided her hair in a loose braid which made her look different but beautiful.

    Her lower body was aching like she has done extreme workout especially 50 sets of lunges and squats. She has never felt this extreme pain and ufortable there.

    Ji Cheng went to the morning court and she was d that he went. Otherwise, he would have teased her for having low stamina and a weak body.

    " Miss, here''s your breakfast. "

    Zhao Ming looked at the breakfast that Lu Shi bought for her.

    She frowned and asked, " This? Why are there so many nuts and dates? And why is there milk? You know how much I hate milk. Where are my spicy noodles?"

    Lu shi pursed her lips and replied, " His highness has told me to bring you this breakfast. He said your body is weak and you need nutritious food not oily and spicy food. "

    She frowned and said, " But it''s all vegetarian food. Give me a meat dish at least."

    " I am sorry but I can''t help you with this."

    " Who is your master? Me or him? You should listen to me, not him."

    " You''re my master but he is the Emperor. In the end, his decision is final."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said angrily, " Get out. Don''t show me your face again. Go to your Emperor. After all, you are more loyal to him than me." She humphed as she looked at the milk with disgust in her eyes.

    This is in milk. And she hated it the most.

    '' Yuck''

    Strawberry or chocte milkshake would have been better. But in milk is pure ''No''.

    Lu shi shook her head and prepared to leave the room. When she stepped out of the room, she almost bumped into the figure in front of her.

    " Empress Dowager?" Herplexion turned pale as she hurriedly bowed down and greeted her.

    Wen Xu frowned and pushed her to the side and entered the room without asking for permission.

    Zhao Ming was surprised when Wen Xu suddenly barged into the room looking angry as if she would kill her right away.

    " Empress Dowager, what brings you here?" She asked in a rather calm way.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and looked at the special breakfast in front of Zhao Ming.

    She stared at her from top to bottom and her frown deepened when she noticed those purple marks on her neck.

    Since she has styled her hair in a braid, the marks were more clear than it would be if she has kept them open.

    " Is there any reason for you to barge into my room like this? "

    " Zhao Ming, what is the meaning of all this? You not only suspended me and Xiao Li but now minister Yu Shao as well? What game exactly are you ying?"

    She only today found out about this news that because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng has removed Minister Yu Shao from his position.

    Yu Shao was her closest confidant among the ministers and that''s why she has asked him to talk to Ji Cheng about her suspension letter. If things would have gone right then Ji Cheng had to take back his decision to suspend them because of the pressure by the ministers.

    But because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng removed Yu Shao from his position and now no other minister is ready to support her and dared to speak against her suspension.

    And it''s all because of Zhao Ming.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 521 - A Tight Slap

    <h4>Chapter 521 - A Tight p</h4>

    Zhao Ming sighed as she was fed up dealing with Wen Xu and Xiao Li. Can''t she have a single peaceful day in this pce?

    " Empress Dowager, neither Minister Yu Shao''s removal from his position has nothing to do with me nor yours and consort Xiao Li. All decisions have been taken by his majesty, so if you have any problem then you can talk to him directly."

    " I am not involved in these decisions in any way, so please don''t put all the me on me. Also, I request you to be mindful of your behavior. You did it today, but I won''t be tolerable if you hit my people again. Lu Shi is my maid, not yours. So you have no authority to hit her or order her around especially when she didn''t do anything wrong." Zhao Ming said sternly while looking into Wen Xu''s eyes without blinking away.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and chuckled, " Really? Do you think I am afraid of you? Zhao Ming, you''re nothing but a cheap slut who is only good in bed. How dare you threaten me? I am the Empress Dowager. I don''t need your permission on how I should treat servants."

    Zhao Ming''s eyes darkened when she heard Wen Xu''s dirty words. She pursed her lips and closed her eyes for a moment.

    But when she opened her eyes again, she chuckled and smiled brightly.

    " You''re right. If a woman is not good in bed then how can she be able to satisfy her husband? I am good in bed that''s why His majesty never went to any of his other consorts. Because of this your dream to make Consort Xiao Li, an Empress Dowager will always be a dream." sheughed lightly.

    " Because it seems like you will soon be a grandmother and I will be the mother of future Emperor of Ji Dynasty," she said while flipping her braid back and caressing the purple marks on her neck as if unting them.

    At first, she felt annoyed and angry when she heard her words. But when she thought about it, she started to feel that it''s more like apliment rather than an insult. After all, being good in bed is a great skill that not anyone can have.

    She should be proud of this fact and not get agitated about it. So she didn''t back away and teased her using her own words.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth when she heard Zhao Ming''s shameless response. In the past, she could never dare to give such shameless responses but now she acted like that it was apliment and not an insult.

    " You...You...Are you even hearing what you''re saying? How can you say such shameless words as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty? Do you have any shame left in you or not?"

    " So you know that I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty and yet you are spouting such dirty words for me? If I am the Empress then you''re also the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager use such cheap words for the Empress?"

    " I think you need to learn manners more than me because youck the basic manners, not me," she said while folding her hands in front of her chest as she stared at her domineeringly.

    " You...Bitchˇ­" Wen Xu bellowed and dashed towards Zhao Ming angrily and held her hand tightly and gave her a tight p on the face.

    Zhao Ming, who was not interested in talking to her and had just turned around, Wen Xu walked to her angrily and pped her on the face. She was caught off guard as she was not expecting her to resort to physical violence.

    The p was tight and hard which left a clear hand mark on her face. She felt a stinging pain and pursed her lips tight.

    She had the strong urge to hit her back but clenched her fists tightly as she couldn''t do so. After all, Wen Xu has the same face as her mother. She can do anything but couldn''t hit her back because of her face as her mother.

    Wen Xu''s lips curled up in a smug smile seeing Zhao Ming standing there without doing anything. She thought that she finally learned her ce and couldn''t dare to do anything.

    After all, she is the Empress Dowager. What can she do?

    " MOTHER..!!"

    Wen Xu''s expressions froze when she heard Ji cheng''s voice. Her body shivered when he called out to her in anger.

    Wasn''t he in the court? How can he be back?

    Wen Xu came here to talk to Zhao Ming knowing that Ji Cheng will not be there. But howe he is back so early?

    Ji Cheng clenched his palms in a fist tightly and walked towards Zhao Ming in long strides. He walked past Wen Xu and looked at Zhao Ming worriedly.

    He has seen what Wen Xu had done just now. He felt so annoyed and frustrated that if he hade a minute earlier then she wouldn''t have gotten pped by his mother.

    " Show me," he said in a gentle voice and tugged at her hand which was on her cheek.

    Her body was shivering a little as she was still in shock because it''s been years since anyone has pped her. Thest time she was pped by her father was when she was 15 years old and that too because of what happened in the school.

    Ji Cheng removed her hand from her face and was shocked to see the red marks on her face. Her skin is so white that red marks were clearly visible on her face. His heart ached as he reached out to touch her face.

    She flinched a little when his palms touched her cheeks, he could feel how hot her face was. The p must be so hard resulting in her cheeks being so hot.

    Yet she wasn''t crying. Her eyes were welled up in tears but she was gritting her teeth trying hard to not cry. She doesn''t want to cry in front of Wen Xu, even if it hurts like hell.

    It would only hurt her pride if she cried just because Wen Xu pped her. She hated being portrayed as weak in front of others, especially in front of those who look down on her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 522 - Should I Send You To Detention Room?

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Should I Send You To Detention Room?</h4>

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing the handprint on Zhao Ming''s face. His jaw tightened as he felt a suffocating feeling in his heart.

    He turned to Wen Xu who was already panicking because she wasn''t expecting this oue. She had thought that even if she pped Zhao Ming, it won''t be a big issue since it wasn''t her first time.

    In the past, she has done the same but at that time Ji Cheng was not in the pce. But now he has seen this himself.

    " Ji Cheng, you..you need to believe in me. I..I hit her because she insulted me and you. She said..that she is good in bed and will make you against us. She..is just a slut who is ying with you and your feelings.".

    " You can''t see her true face because you love her. But she is just ying with you. She told me herself. She just wanted the position of Empress Dowager. You need to see things clearly and then make a decision."

    She bbered without waiting for him to say anything. She was already in a state of panic and seeing his increasing cold expression, the fear in her heart was increasing.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words but she felt something tight around her waist.

    She looked down and saw Ji Cheng was holding her waist and his grip around her was gradually tightening.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for him. Right now, he was in a great dilemma because the people in the argument were his wife and mother.

    Even though Wen Xu is wrong, it''s quite difficult for him to give her severe punishment. He can give a budget cut or suspend her but these punishments are not enough to keep Wen Xu in check.

    It''s not that he can send her to a cold pce just because she pped her. After all, in position, Wen Xu is still above her.

    Even though she is suspended from royal duties it will be reallyplicated and difficult to give her some serious punishment for it.

    After all, it wasn''t his fault that he got such a mother. She has also experienced this ufortable feeling because of her father.

    So she knows very well how he must be feeling.

    " Shut up " he bellowed at Wen Xu as he was fed up hearing her words.

    "Didn''t I tell you to stay away from Zhao Ming? Didn''t I tell you earlier toe to me if you have anything and not her?"

    " Then by what authority did you p her? She is my wife, how can you p her?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips seeing Ji Cheng''s outburst.

    " Now do you realize why I gave you a red-letter and deducted your budget for three months? It''s because of these shrew actions of yours. You''re the Empress Dowager, can''t you just act like one? Why do you have to make your son''s life so hard?"

    " Why are you making me feel pathetic in front of my wife?"

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who looked vulnerable and it ached her heart seeing him in this condition.

    She had always thought that men never have to face any problems after marriage because they don''t need to leave their house for someone. She always believed that it''s always the women who have to adjust.

    But it seems like things are not easy for men either. On one side is his wife and on other his mother.

    Even the Emperor is not saved from such familial problems.

    She sighed and tapped his other hand which was holding her waist.

    He looked at her and rather than seeing the disappointment in those eyes for him, he saw her smile.

    " You stay away from this. It''s not a matter for you to interfere. I will handle it myself. You justˇ­ Don''t say anything. " she said while looking into his eyes.

    At first, she wanted him to punish Wen Xu severely but she realized that it would only hurt himself if he punished his own mother. It''s better that she does it herself.

    After all, she has hurt her. So it''s fair for her to punish Wen Xu herself.

    Before Ji Cheng could say anything, she got away from his embrace and walked closer to Wen Xu while staring directly into her eyes.

    Wen Xu panicked seeing the sudden change in Zhao Ming''s aura. She lookedˇ­.so dangerous.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes were shooting daggers at her and rather than smiling, her jaw was tightened and was ring at her scarily.

    Wen Xu swallowed as she stepped back and asked nervously, " What...what are you doing? Are you trying to hit me? Don''t.. Don''t forget that I am the Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu''s lips quivered seeing that Zhao King was not backing away and kept walking towards her, closing the distance between them.

    She looked at Ji Cheng in a panic hoping for him to stop this crazy brat but he just stood there without saying anything.

    "-_-"

    Her face fell seeing that even her son was doing nothing for her.

    When Zhao Ming got close to her, there was very little distance between them. She looked into her eyes from close and smirked.

    " Empress Dowager, huh? Do you remember what you did to my father after using him of giving you poisonous medicine?" Zhao Ming said while staring into Wen Xu''s eyes.

    Wen Xu started sweating profusely seeing Zhao Ming''s dangerous aura.

    " You guys just used him and punished him for trying to kill you, that too without any proper investigation. He was innocent yet you gave him such cruel punishment. "

    "But Today, you pped the Empress, that too in front of the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. Now you decide, what should I do with you?"

    " Should I send you to a detention room just like you did to my father? "

    "What...what are you saying? I am the Empress Dowager. You want me to send you to the confinement room? You want me to punish me? Hah, who are you to do that? Do you think you are capable of doing that?" Wen Xu shouted but the panic was obvious in her eyes.

    Because Zhao Ming''s eyes did not look like she was joking at all.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 523 - What A Nice Way To Apologise.

    <h4>Chapter 523 - What A Nice Way To Apologise.</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk seeing Wen Xu''s expressions. When she had pped her, she acted like she is strong and a very scary person.

    But now she was flinching like a scared puppy. However, the puppies are still cute and she''s not.

    " Do you think I am joking? You say I am not capable of doing that?"

    Zhao Ming leaned closer, reducing the distance between them and staring directly into her eyes.

    "When you can p the Empress then I can at least send the suspended Empress Dowager to the detention room. You''re even suspended from your royal duties and have been given a red-letter. It won''t be a big problem to send you for a few days to the confinement room."

    "Though you won''t be killed like my father but who knows? Nobody would know if something happened inside the darkroom." She said in a low voice while staring at Wen Xu. Her voice was so low that only Wen Xu could hear her words.

    Wen Xu swallowed hard hearing her dangerous ns. Nobody has talked to her this way before.

    Zhao Ming was not even scared of Ji Cheng.

    She nced at Ji Cheng and he was just looking at Zhao Ming with surprised expressions.

    But it wasn''t anger. He was just surprised, not even shocked.

    And this shocked Wen Xu. How can he be so calm when his wife was threatening his mother to send her to the detention room? Even though he didn''t hear her dangerous n, shouldn''t he be against her sending her to the detention center?

    Zhao Ming followed her gaze and turned around. She smiled and said, " Your majesty, will you say something if I send Empress Dowager to the confinement room?"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and waited for him to defend his mother. But her face fell when she heard his response.

    " Do as it seems fit to you. Since you wanted to deal with it, you can do whatever you want. After all, she has hit you, you should deal with it yourself. Also, you''re the Empress, you should know how to deal with such problems yourself." He yed along with Zhao Ming and didn''t'' say anything to support Wen Xu.

    " So, what should I do mother? Do you...want to go to the detention room?"?Zhao Ming again turned her attention to Wen Xu.

    Wen Xu shivered and looked towards Ji Cheng, " I...it wasn''t my intention to hurt her. I won''t do anything to her from now on. Ji Cheng, I am your mother, you should not be so hard on your mother." she pleaded to Ji Cheng using her mother''s card.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and said, " Mother, as long as I remember, it wasn''t your first time when you used physical violence on me. Do you want us to believe that you didn''t have the intention to hurt me?"

    " What do you know? You don''t even remember anything."

    " Oh. Didn''t I tell you about it? I got my memories back. So I clearly know what you did to me in the past and if that was intentional or not."

    "-_-"

    Wen Xu pursed her lips as she stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. Even after getting her memories back, she is acting like this? Howe there is such a big difference between her personality before and now?

    " Zhao Ming, don''t go too far. I have already apologized. So you should also let go of this matter."

    " When did you apologize to me?" Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the way Wen Xu was lying.

    " Didn''t I say that it was not my intention to hurt you? What more do you want?"

    "-_-"

    '' Wow. What a nice way to apologize.''

    " Oh, so that was your apology?"

    Wen Xu nodded as she thought that Zhao Ming understood her words.

    " Feng Ju." Zhao Ming suddenly shouted to call out Feng Ju.

    Even Ji Cheng was confused about why she was calling Feng Ju out of blue.

    Feng Ju entered the room hesitantly and pursed his lips as the air in the room was too heavy.

    " Feng Ju, please help Empress Dowager to shift to the empty chamber in the backyard. When I was walking around there, I saw that it was empty and nobody was staying there. So help her move to that chamber. From now on, she will stay there."

    "-_-"

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock as she bellowed, " What are you trying to do here? Why would I move there?"

    The chamber that Zhao Ming was talking about is behind the main pce and its condition was really bad and very smallpared to the chambers of other consorts let alone the orchid pavilion.

    The abandoned chamber is for abandoned consorts and it doesn''t have any proper necessary items let alone luxury things. There is even a wall separating the pce and that chamber.

    Moving there is nothing less than punishment to the confinement room. Because in the past it was used as a punishment chamber for consorts and concubines. It''s been long since someone has been sent there.

    Zhao Ming smiled and said, " Mother, you have done many appropriate things, and pping the Empress of the Ji Dynasty can be considered a crime against the royalty. If I asked for an official investigation, then you will be punished severely ording to the rules."

    " However, here I am being humble and not appealing for the official investigation. But it doesn''t mean that I will let you go just like that after pping me. If you don''t want to go to the detention room, then please move to that chamber. And think about what you did wrong."

    " Now, you will spend the period of three months of suspension in that chamber. And let me remind you, ording to the rules, you''re not allowed to take servants with you, not allowed to eat meals prepared by the kitchen, which means you have to cook your meal yourself."

    " On top of that, you''re not allowed to go out of that chamber until thepletion of three months. You can''t meet anyone including consort Xiao Li. Hope when youplete the punishment period of these three months, you will emerge as a new mature person." Zhao Ming said with a smile on her face.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming in disbelief. After her memories came back, she was using the rules quite well.

    Wen Xu''s expressions fell when she heard this. She walked to Ji Cheng and tugged at his sleeve, " Ji Cheng, look. Look, what your wife is saying? She wants me to move to that chamber? I..I am the Empress Dowager. How can she do that to me? It''s not right. This can''t happen. She can''t do that to me." she was panicking seeing that Ji Cheng was not responding.

    " Mother you should be d that she decided to deal with you this way. Because what you have done, deserves royal punishment. You will be sent to a detention room and might have to suffer worse. So just go there and try to think about your mistakes. Maybe you could emerge as a new person from there."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 524 - There Is No Ice Here.

    <h4>Chapter 524 - There Is No Ice Here.</h4>

    Wen Xu was dumbfounded when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She wasn''t expecting this from him.

    She is his mother. She has given birth to him after struggling so much and in the end, she got this? Her face went pale as she stared at Ji Cheng with speechlessness.

    " Ji Cheng, are you really going to support this bitch? Do you know the consequences of treating me this way?"

    " Do you think that you can shut everyone just because you suspended Minister Yu Shao? Do you think after you send me to the backyard chamber, no one will go against you?"

    Wen Xu''s eyes were red from crying and the burning anger within her.

    " I will deal with everyone. You don''t have to worry about that."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " This is all for your own good. You have done so many wrong deeds and if I don''t punish you, then what kind of Emperor I am? How can people believe in me, when I can''t even give justice to my wife?"

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and her expressions turned pale.

    " Also, about your position being empty for these three months, you don''t have to worry about that. Grandmother Shuren ising to visit us in a few days. I can ask her to stay here and ask her to help to manage your position. After all, other than you, she is the best candidate to fulfill the royal duties."

    Wen Xu''s face turned pale when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. Ji Shuren is the Old Emperor''s sister. She is the daughter of a concubine, however, the Old Emperor has treated her like his own sister.

    So she has always been treated as the princess of the Ji Dynasty. After that, she was married into the Yao family who is one of their neighboring dynasties.

    Thest time she came to Ji Pce was when the Old Emperor had died.

    Zhao Ming tried to think about the Grandmother Shuren, Ji Cheng is talking about. She has heard about this name before but she doesn''t remember much about her much because they never have interacted much before.

    But seeing the paleplexion of Wen Xu, she was sure that this grandmother is not an easy person. Because only her name has scared Wen Xu to this extent.

    " Why...why is sheing here? And how can you give her my position? It''s my position, you can''t give it to her."

    "Mother, I have made my decision. We can''t just leave the work of your position. Consort Jia shi has taken Consort Xiao Li''s ce, we need someone to look after the work of your position as well. Also, if Grandmother Shurenes here, she will be a great help to Zhao Ming."

    Wen Xu was frustrated seeing that he was not listening to her at all. She wanted to scratch Zhao Ming''s face until it bleeds.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and before Wen Xu could say anything further, she said, " Feng Ju, what are you doing standing here? Go and get on with your work. Mother needs to shift there by this evening." She shouted while looking at Feng Ju.

    She felt annoyed and wasn''t in the mood to hear Wen Xu''s further words.

    "-_-"

    Feng Ju was speechless when Zhao Ming scolded him. He has been shouted at for nothing.

    Wen Xu red at Zhao Ming understanding her meaning. But Ji Cheng sighed and said, " Mother, please leave. I am tired. I need to rest. "

    In the end, Wen Xu left the room in anger and disappointment. She was not only disappointed but frustrated to the point that her body felt like it was burning from inside.

    When Wen Xu left, Zhao Ming turned to Ji Cheng and asked, " Howe you came back so early? Didn''t you say that you wille back in the afternoon? "

    Ji Cheng was staring at the handprint on her cheek which was fading away but the pain in his heart he felt was still there.

    He stretched his hand and caressed her cheek with his thumb lightly.

    She smiled and raised her brows as if asking for an answer. He sighed and said, " I was indeed supposed toe by afternoon. But suddenly I heard Lu shi''s voice outside the courtroom. She was arguing with Feng Ju and when I called him, I found out that Empress Dowager hase to meet you alone at the chamber and that too she seems to be quite angry."

    " And that''s how I came back early." He pursed his lips. Though he felt he wasn''t early at all. If he hade a minute early, then she wouldn''t have been pped like this.

    However, he didn''t do anything after he came back, other than standing beside her.

    She has managed everything so well. He felt a little relieved seeing that she is not a forgiving person like before.

    If this had happened in the past, then she would have ignored this incident and even got influenced by Wen Xu''s emotional drama.

    After all, he knows his mother better than anyone else. She has always used Zhao Ming''s kind and polite nature against her.

    Zhao Ming nodded and looked towards the door. She saw Lu shi sneaking around who was hiding behind the door.

    Lu shi got startled and ran back when she saw that Zhao Ming was looking at her.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and her lips curled up in a smile. Lu shi nags her a lot for everything but she is the one who cares about her a lot.

    '' This girl.''

    " Come here."

    He made her sit on the bed and left to bring something. When he came back he was carrying a small ss bottle.

    Zhao Ming stared at the bottle in his hand which had some red colored powder in it.

    She frowned in confusion when she heard him say, " It''s a medicine for swelling. Your face has swelled up from the p earlier."

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips, " Ermm...you don''t need to worry about it much. It was just a p, why are you making it like she has stabbed me with a knife or something? " she chuckled as she stared at the medicine.

    She felt that the medicine for a p is too much. For swelling, she can simply use an ice pack.

    Wait, there is no ice here.

    She remembered that this world doesn''t have anything to make ice. She suddenly felt a little depressed because she remembered her icedtte.

    It would be lovely if she could drink that in this hot weather.

    Sigh. Now she realized the value of technology that she had in her times. But it''s toote to know it''s value.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her in confusion seeing that she suddenly started thinking about something else.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 525 - Peaches?

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Peaches?</h4>

    " What are you thinking about?" He asked her when he saw her in a daze.

    " Ah? Nothing. This medicine, you want to apply it on my face?"

    He nodded and sat beside her. He opened the lid of the small bottle and applied the powder lightly on her face.

    " Sss." She flinched in pain because it stung a bit. Even though it was just a p, since Wen Xu was wearing so many rings, it left scratches on her face.

    After applying the medicine on her face, he asked," You haven''t had your breakfast yet right? "

    She nodded and before she could say anything, Lu shi knocked on the door and she entered after getting Ji Cheng''s permission.

    She brought another tray of food since the food she has left earlier has be all cold.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing that she again brought the same food. She pursed her lips and turned to look at Ji Cheng and said, " Cheng. I am so tired and hungry. Do you really want me to eat this food which doesn''t even have any meat? I want something spicy and meat. "

    She pouted her lips andbined trying to act cutely.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was dumbfounded when she saw Zhao Ming acting like this. Since when her Miss became..like this?

    Ji Cheng''s cheeks turned red when he saw her making such an adorable face and calling him Cheng so intimately.

    He started to remember thest night when she was crying while calling his name. Before that, he never thought that his name can sound so sweet..

    " Ahem," he cleared his throat and looked at Lu shi, " Bring the spicy noodles for her and ask the cook to put lots of meat in it. Also, bring some fruit as well. Now you can go."

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was speechless seeing the way His Majestyplied with Zhao Ming''s demands just like that?

    She bowed down and left the room leaving the two of them alone.

    Zhao Ming was grinning from ear to ear seeing that she could finally eat her favorite noodles.

    " Ah...what are...Umm"

    Zhao Ming was busy looking towards the door and was smiling proudly at her win when suddenly Ji Cheng turned her head towards him holding her chin.

    Before she could react, he ced his lips over her moist lips. They were a little swollen sincest night but it made them plumper.

    She was surprised when he kissed her and it was not a gentle kiss. It was an urgent and passionate one.

    " Argh." All of a sudden he bit on her lower lip forcing her to open her mouth to give entry to his tongue.

    He invaded her mouth wanting to explore her insides fully.

    After a few minutes, he separated from the kiss leaving her panting heavily. He didn''t remove his lips from hers, instead, he stayed in that position and said against her lips,

    " You''re getting too willful, hmm? Do you think I don''t know what you were trying to do earlier?

    He knows that she was trying to use his weakness by calling him by his first name just to eat her favorite food.

    And it indeed worked.

    She separated away from him and chuckled looking at his red ears. He was trying to look strong but she knows that he bes weak when she calls him Cheng.

    " What was I trying to do? You know how much I sufferedst night. Also, just now, so much happened, I even got pped on the face. Don''t you think I need to eat something delicious tofort myself? "

    He sighed and nodded, " Yeah. You can eat anything. If you want something else, then you can eat that too. I won''t stop you. I know you need something to vent your anger on, and I guess I have to sacrifice myself for that." He said this so casually that for a minute she couldn''t catch the hidden meaning behind his words.

    But then something hit her when she realized that his words were not that pure that she thought they were.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Shameless."

    He raised his brows and asked, " You really don''t want to eat that? I am sure you will love it."

    "-_-"

    How can this man turn into a beast in just one night? Tillst night, she had thought that he was like a pure ancient man.

    But...what happened to him now?

    " Stop it. I can''t believe that you became corrupted in just one night."

    He narrowed his eyes and said, " What are you talking about? I was talking about peaches. Don''t you like peaches ?"

    "-_-"

    Peaches? When did he talk about peaches?

    " What...what peaches? If you were talking about peaches then what about sacrificing yourself and what not?" Her face turned red from embarrassment as she stared at him dumbfoundedly.

    .

    He blinked his eyes innocently and replied, " I was talking about picking the peaches from the tree myself for you. It will taste more delicious if we picked them ourselves".

    "-_-"

    She stared at him when she realized that it was she who is more corrupt than him.

    She pursed her lips and said awkwardly, " Ah, really? Haha. I..thought you were talking about something else. Then we..can eat the peachester."

    He pursed his lips when he saw her crimson embarrassed face.

    " What were you thinking about earlier? Hmm?" He teased while grinning from ear to ear.

    " Nothing. It was nothing. Ah, why is Lu shi noting back? I am so hungry here." She changed the topic and looked away from him.

    He chuckled and leaned closer to her. She was surprised when he suddenly hugged her.

    She felt his hands tightening around her.

    "What.."

    " Stay like this for a minute."

    She pursed her lips and didn''t move as she felt his mood was not right.

    She patted his back while he hugged her. She knows that he must be feeling ufortable about whatever happened earlier.

    They stayed like this for a while and no one said anything.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 526 - Give It To Me.

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Give It To Me.</h4>

    ****

    Xie Ming went back to work after two days of rest. Now they only have to shoot for the scenes between Xie Ming and Yuan Lei and some finishing scenes.

    If they worked hard without any break, they can wrap up the shooting in three weeks. It means they can finish it on time and they still have a significant time to edit and for other things.

    Xie Ming did her own makeup and only met with Yuan Lei on the set. Yuan Lei tried to create a few problems for her but Xie Ming didn''t bother with her and just continued with her acting.

    ...

    After a week, Xie Ming was getting ready in her vanity room as usual.

    " Wow...Xie Ming, you''re looking amazing." Song Xiuren was surprised when Xie Ming came out of her vanity room all dressed up. Today she was wearing a purple-colored light dress rather than a high profile updo, she has used the hairpin and kept her hair half-open.

    This made her look more innocent and tender, unlike her other stiff and rigid look.

    Xie Ming smiled and went to the set with Song Xiuren.

    As they were walking towards the set, she almost got bumped into someone who wasing from the other side without looking up.

    " I am sor.." Jian Yan was looking into his phone and almost bumped into her but when he was about to apologize, he got surprised when he saw her looking so beautiful.

    His grip around his phone tightened as he forgot that he was about to apologize to her.

    " Brother Jiang," she greeted him with a faint smile.

    " Hm," he nodded and walked past her.

    " -_-"

    " What just happened?"

    Song Xiuren frowned seeing him acting like this but Xie Ming did not say anything.

    As soon as he came back to his vanity, he stood against the door and panted heavily.

    " Why..she is so beautiful?" he mumbled as he stood against the door.

    "-_-"

    His manager stared at him strangely but chose to stay silent.

    ˇ­..

    After Jiang Yan and Xie Ming came together at the set, Mr. Han went to talk to them.

    " Jiang Yan, you learned horse riding right? You are confident about this scene right?"

    Jiang Yan nodded and said, " Don''t worry, Mr. Han. I can do it."

    Mr. Han nodded as he felt relieved upon hearing his response. Because the scene they are shooting today has been added by him at thest moment after discussing with the writer whom he has appointed to work on this script.

    Since everyone wants more scenes of Jiang Yan and Xie Ming and truthfully speaking he also felt that they have great chemistry.

    In this scene, Jiang Yan has to ride the horse with Xie Ming sitting behind as he goes back to the pce. He was worried about this scene because rather than walking with the horse, he had to trot horse riding which is a little more difficult than walking the horse.

    However, seeing Jiang Yan''s confidence, he was relieved and they went back to their positions.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming stared at the ck colored horse and frowned as she felt that something was not right. However, she couldn''t point out what''s wrong.

    Jiang Yan climbed on the horse while he and one of the staff members helped Xie Ming to climb on it as well. She sat behind Jiang Yan and was asked to tightly held onto Jiang Yan''s waist

    She felt a little awkward but she still did as she was told but his breathing hitched when she held onto him from behind.

    " Jiang Yan, on the cue, you will start the horse and will cover this distance while running. Okay?" Mr. Han instructed as he spoke from his microphone.

    Jiang Yan showed him an okay sign and got ready.

    " Ready, steady, and cue."

    Jiang Yan started the horse and started trotting the horse while Xie Ming tightly held onto his waist.

    " Oh, Yuan Lei, what are you doing here? You don''t have a shoot today, right?" Xu Lan was surprised when she spotted Yuan Lei in the corner looking at the shooting.

    Yuan Lei got startled andughed awkwardly, " I..had nothing to do so I came here to look at the shooting. Any problem?"

    "-_-"

    '' She generallyeste for the shooting but today she came all the way after driving for three hours from Xia city just to see this scene?''

    Xu Lan felt that Yuan Lei was acting strangely but what can she say?

    " Why would I have any problem?"

    " That''s good then." Yuan Lei smiled as she looked at Xu Lan confidently.

    After Xu Lan left, Yuan Lei smiled as she looked at the horse that Jiang Yan was riding.

    " Xie Ming, let''s see if you can still act arrogantly after this. I am sure, after today, you won''t be able to act anymore." her lips curled up as she watched the scene in front of unfolding.

    ...

    " What wrong? Why are you suddenly increasing the speed of the horse?" Xie Ming asked worriedly when its speed suddenly became strangely fast.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips as he said worriedly, " I didn''t do it. It started running so fast all of a sudden."

    " Then try to stop it."

    " It''s not stopping". Jiang Yan shouted worriedly.

    The ce where they are shooting is a farm but if they kept running like this, the situation would get worse.

    He was more worried about Xie Ming than himself. He doesn''t want her to get hurt at any cost.

    " Oh My God. Mr. Han, doesn''t the speed of the horse seem too fast?" Xu Lan asked worriedly as she saw the horse which was fine earlier running so fast and even Jiang and Xie Ming looked unstable and panicked.

    " What..what''s happening?" Mr. Han also saw that the horse was running crazily and was taking the two in different directions. He panicked and asked the owner of the horse.

    Even he was confused and said, " I..I don''t know. This was the most well-behaved horse of me. He has been used in many films but I don''t know why he is acting like this."

    Everyone was panicked seeing the horse was taking them somewhere else.

    " Someone go behind them". Mr. Han shouted as he asked someone to follow them for rescue otherwise they would get severely injured.

    ˇ­

    " Xie Ming, hold me tight. Otherwise, you will fall." Jiang Yan was tightly holding onto the horse which was crazily running and they were on the verge of falling down especially Xie Ming since she was sitting behind him.

    " Give it to me"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 527 - Will This Help?

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Will This Help?</h4>

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as she felt a little fearful because of the increasing speed of the horse and their unstable bnce.

    If this horse didn''t stop in time, then they will get badly hurt.

    What is more worrying is that they have now covered most of the farm and havee so far from where they were shooting.

    If this horse keeps running like this, he may either exhaust himself to death or get badly hurt because there are fences in front, and if he crosses that, there will be mountain area.

    It will be really dangerous for the horse himself.

    She can feel the heating from the horse. Her instinct was right.

    There was something wrong with the horse. Seems like it has been drugged.

    Though she has no idea what drug it is, however, it doesn''t feel natural the way this horse suddenly became so crazy.

    " Give it to me." She was earlier tightly holding onto Jiang Yan''s waist which resulted in their unstable bnce.

    She stretched her body forward and tried to hold onto the rope that he was holding.

    He was bewildered for a moment because he was worried that she might fall but she not only held onto the rope tightly but helped him get his grip on it.

    She pursed her lips as she held onto the rope tightly and pulled with a force.

    At this moment, she couldn''t think of anything because if she didn''t do that, this horse would have broken the fence in front.

    The horse stopped with a screech resulting in both of them fall on the ground badly.

    " Ah"

    Jiang Yan fell on his left shoulder which made him groan in pain.

    " Xie Ming, are youˇ­

    " What are you doing? Come here. It''s dangerous." He shouted in horror when he saw Xie King who also experienced a really bad fall but she stood up again without thinking about anything and stood in front of the crazy horse.

    The horse was neighing loudly and moving around her crazily intending to hit her.

    However, she stood in front of the horse without blinking her eyes and stared directly into the eyes of the horse.

    Her aura..has changed all of a sudden.

    "-_-"

    Jiang Yan was shocked to see her like this in this situation. Generally, people cry or run away in his situation but she was staring in the eyes of the horse without even blinking.

    " Ssh.. calm down. It''s okay. Everything will be fine."

    " I know you''re in pain, but I promise that I will not let you in pain anymore if you allow me to touch you."

    The horse didn''t stop neighing loudly and continued moving around trying to hit her.

    " I am not here to hurt. I will not hurt you. I know it must be hard, but you can believe me. I am your friend."

    " I can treat you. It''s okay. Everything will be fine."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    When Xie Ming was trying to control the horse, Mr. Han, Xu Lan, and others came in a jeep.

    They were shocked to see that the horse had stopped and Jiang Yan was on the ground.

    But the most shocking thing was...Xie Ming was talking to the horse.

    Will this help?

    " What is she doing?" Mr. Han was frustrated as she nced at the horse owner and said, " Do something. It''s your horse. "

    The horse owner was in shock as well. This was the most well-behaved horse that he had. But how can he act like this?

    Even he was surprised.

    " Give it to me." He asked the injection from his helper which he had asked him to bring earlier. It was the injection to drug the horse, to make it lose consciousness.

    They generally use this kind of drug to tame the horses who are overly enthusiastic. It can harm the horse physically but it reduces their struggle and energy to control them.

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in horror when she saw that the man was walking behind the horse carefully and was about to inject him the drug.

    " STOP! Don''t give it to him" she shouted which made the horse conscious of his surroundings and he kicked the owner hard which resulted in him to fall down

    " Xie Ming, what the hell are you doing? He was trying to control him. Why are you acting so willful?" Mr. Han shouted as he found that Xie Ming was acting ridiculous.

    They are trying to save them but she is making things difficult.

    She gritted her teeth as didn''t reply to him and looked into the eyes of the horse who was acting crazier than before

    " Just stay out of it. I will handle it. Don''t you dare touch him." She snapped at the owner who was again signaling his men to hold the horse and bound him with a rope.

    " Rx. Calm down. The pain you are experiencing will go away in a blink. Just let me touch you." She said every word slowly and carefully.

    In another''s eyes, she might look stupid but she knows what she was doing.

    In her past life, her father not only treated people but animals also. Unlike this world, they don''t have special doctors for animals in the past.

    A doctor used to treat everyone and her father was the military doctor. He has treated many soldier horses and some of them used to be more dangerous and crazy after they get hurt.

    She has seen the way her father used to tame those horses.

    He used to say that unlike people, animals are not that greedy. The only thing he wants from a person is his sincerity and nothing else.

    If you look into their eyes without blinking and try to calm them, they will listen to you. But, you need to be careful.

    One can lie but their eyes can''t. You need to be sincere with your words when you speak.

    So one should never lie to an animal. They can''t speak, but it''s not that they can''t feel the emotions.

    These were the things which had really touched her heart.

    That''s why she was trying to calm this horse so that she can use acupuncture to reduce the effect of this drug.

    Thankfully she had also treated a few horses in her past life, so she was used to all this.

    So she was confident that she can control him if these stupid people don''t create more problems for her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 528 - Grandfather Su

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Grandfather Su</h4>

    Mr. Han was feeling annoyed seeing Xie Ming''s reluctance to not let anyone touch the horse.

    But the next moment, he was surprised when the horse started to calm down. He was still whining loudly but he had put down his forelegs on the ground and was looking at Xie Ming.

    His neighing reduced and he started to calm down which surprised everyone a great deal.

    " Did she really control him? Wow. Mr. Han, is this really your actress? How can she control him when he wasn''t even letting my people touch him?" The owner was shocked by seeing the change in the situation.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips when he saw Xie Ming smiling at the horse lovingly as she walked towards him carefully and hesitantly.

    " It''s dangerous.." he shouted in worry but he swallowed his words in disbelief when she walked close to the horse and touched him.

    And the more surprising thing was, the horse didn''t even repulse her touch, instead, he seemed to calm down.

    " Good boy. " Xie Ming caressed the horse delicately.

    Her brows knitted when she felt the heat emanating from his body. She reached out her palm to his neck side to check his pulse.

    She pursed her lips as she felt how fast his pulse was. It could be because he ran so fast for quite a distance that his pulse was so fast but his eyes have turned red.

    She carefully patted him tofort him and opened his mouth a bit to check and was stunned to see his mouth which was full of blisters.

    It must be quite painful. She was now sure that he was drugged and it not only made him out of control but it also had some side effects as well which caused these blisters.

    " Mr. Han, what is she doing?" The owner of the horse was confused when he saw Xie Ming checking the horse''s pulse and mouth.

    Does she think of herself as a doctor or what?

    Mr. Han pursed his lips as he was not sure either what she was doing.

    " Jiang Yan, you okay? Come, we will go to the hospital." His manager came worriedly to pick him up from the ground. Jiang Yan was shocked to see Xie Ming in another light that he forgot to get off the ground.

    Jiang Yan stood up with his manager''s help and said, " I am..fine." he didn''t move and stared at Xie Ming who was thinking about something.

    " Xie Ming, stop all this and go to the hospital. Let the owner of this horse manage him." Song Xiner, who arrived at the site in another jeep with Jiang Yan''s manager, said worriedly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she nced at the owner of the horse. As she was wondering about it, the horse started neighing again.

    She patted him calmly and made him rxed. She nced at the owner of the horse and said, " Excuse me..sir..your horse, leave it with me for some time. Because he is not in his right mind. If you tried to tame him using the injection, then he could die because he is already drugged. "

    The owner was petrified and asked, " What do you mean by he was drugged? This horse wasn''t given any drug inst a few days and he never acted like this before."

    " The drug that was given is to not tame him but to make him out of control. That''s why he acted like this." She sighed as she continued patting him lovingly.

    " So what I want to say is, if you give him any drug even to tame him in the next 48 hours, it can harm him badly. He may even get paralyzed and will not be able to walk again, let alone running. And in the worst cases, he might even die if he was given any drug before he recovers." She said seriously.

    The owner was stunned when he heard these words. This horse is very profitable to him as he is very professional and has worked in many movies. So it will be quite a loss for him if something happened to this horse.

    " Then...what should we do? This horse is not letting anyonee closer to him except you. If he doesn''t let anyone touch him then how can doctors treat him?" He asked worriedly.

    "-_-"

    Mr. Han and others were stupefied hearing the exchange between Xie Ming and the horse owner.

    How does she know that the horse is drugged?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Don''t worry about that. I can treat him and reduce the effect of the drug in his body.?But even though you should not give him any drug or other medicine other than which I give you. "

    " Really? You can do that? But... aren''t you just an actress? How can you do that? What if something happens to my horse?"

    The owner was anxious because this horse was not only a source of his profit but his son also loves this horse. If something happened to him, it would be hard to control his son as he was so much attached to him.

    Mr. Han also nodded and said, " Xie Ming, don''t be reckless. How can you treat this horse? You''re not even any doctor. What if something happened to this horse?"

    He was getting worried because it would not be good for his movie if something happened to this horse because of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she understood his dilemma. She nced at Song Xiren and said, " Pass me my phone."

    " But.." Song Xiren was hesitant but Xie Ming stretched her hand and urged her to pass the phone.

    She sighed and carefully handed her the phone. She stretched her hand as much as she could and passed it to Xie Ming cautiously. She was afraid that the horse might start to act crazily.

    " Now you go back. Also, take Xu Lan and others with you as well. I wille with Mr. Hanter." Xie Ming said without looking at Song Xiner.

    " But.."

    "Go"

    So now other than her only Mr. Han, the owner, and Jiang Yan were on the site. She has sent Xu Lan, Song Xiner, and others back. She needed to treat this horse and she knows that she can''t do so without Mr. Han and the owner''s permission.

    And Jiang Yan didn''t move, so she has no choice but to let him stay. Moreover, she knows that she can trust him because he has even helped her hide the fact that she is married.

    After getting her phone back, Xie Ming dialed a number and put it on the speaker.

    " Hello, Grandfather Su."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 529 - Looks Like An Ancient Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Looks Like An Ancient Maiden</h4>

    Soon the phone was picked by someone and everyone heard a cheerful deep voice from the other side.

    " Oh, Howe you got the time to call me? Don''t you have a shoot?" Grandfather Su asked cheerily as he was d that she called him. He never shows it but he was very proud to have the daughter of Master Zhao Bai as his disciple.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said, " Grandfather Su, actually I called you because I need your help with something."

    "Today when we were doing a scene with the horse, the horse started to act crazily and started running with the actors on his back. He almost hurt the actors and himself as well." She omitted the part that she was also one of those who were on the horse.

    The old man listened carefully as she started speaking.

    " And what do you think is the reason for his strange behavior?" He asked her opinion as he knows that she is better at diagnosing and was aware that she must have known the cause of his behavior by now.

    " I believe it''s because he has been drugged. Though I don''t know about the drug and it''sposition exactly but seeing the condition of the horse, I can say that it''s quite powerful and if the effect of the drug didn''t deduce on time, this will affect his health badly."

    " In the worst case, he might even die from heart failure in yournguage." She precisely mentioned the term she has read in one of the books he has given her.

    Grandfather Su nodded as she was getting a grasp of the scientific terms of medicine.

    The people around Xie Ming were staring at her with their mouths open. She was constantly patting the horse lovingly while talking on the phone.

    She only checked the horse''s mouth, and eyes. Howe she figured out so many things without any tests?

    She nced at the horse whose eyes were blood red and said in a low voice, " And..this horse is holding a lot, Grandfather Su. He is in pain but he is holding back. Tell me what I should do."

    " You called me because you don''t know how to deduce the effect of the drug? Is that why you called?"

    He was confused because she guessed the correct diagnosis right and she should know how to deduce the effect of poison or drugs because Master Zhao Bai is known to be well versed with the poisons and drugs at his time.

    .

    She sighed and replied, " I know how to do that but.."

    She nced at others who were looking at her strangely and was in a state of shock.

    " But what?"

    " But since I am not the ''doctor'', the owner of the horse is afraid to let me treat him. What should I do in this situation?"

    She can''t possibly treat the horse forcibly. Even if she is confident about her abilities, she is not the owner of the horse. So she needed permission to treat the horse.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips and thought for a moment.

    " Pass the phone to the owner."

    She did as he said.

    " Hello," the owner of the horse hesitantly said as he was not sure with whom he was talking to and what kind of person Xie Ming is. Because she does not look like a normal actress to him.

    " Hello, Mrˇ­"

    " Lin Yang "

    "Mr. Lin, let me introduce myself. I am Su Luozhang. I am the chief of the Oriental Chinese medicine department at Life hospital in Xia city. "

    "-_-"

    ."-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was surprised when he introduced himself. Su Luozhang is known as the low-key genius in the medical field. Many people desired to get treated by him and Xie Ming was talking to him so casually and was calling him Grandfather?

    .

    Grandfather Su continued, " And I?know you might be worried about your horse but you don''t have to worry. Xie Ming is my disciple and she knows exactly what she is doing. Please don''t take her as some random person trying to act smart." He chuckled as he said this.

    " If she is saying that she can treat the horse, then she will. You just need to follow her instructions carefully. And even though she doesn''t have any degree yet, I am sure she will soon have one. So you can let her treat the horse without any hesitation."

    The horse owner was pretty shocked hearing the name of Su Luozhang because he is pretty famous in his field. Even he has visited him for treatment once as well but he didn''t get his appointment. So he knows that he is such an amazing doctor.

    After he hung up the phone, he looked at Xie Ming hesitantly.

    Xie Ming looked at him seriously and said, " I know what I am doing Mr. Lin. Also, if this horse didn''t get treated soon, it might be difficult to control him and since he can''t be given any other drug, it will be more dangerous for him and others as well."

    " He might even hurt others if he didn''t get treatment now."

    " Sir...Since this is your horse, you should make a decision. Do you want him to get treated by another doctor or will you let me treat him? It''s your call." She said seriously.

    The owner thought for a while and said, " If you think that you can treat him, then go ahead. No other doctor will be able toe closer to him seeing his condition, so I think I have no other choice."

    " Also, when Doctor Su has praised you, then I don''t have any reasons to doubt your abilities."

    He has thought about this matter thoroughly. Since the horse shouldn''t get injected with any drug right now, it''s better to get this girl to treat him.

    " Thank you for trusting me." After she said that, she shifted her attention back to the horse and said lovingly, " You don''t worry as well. You will soon get well."

    Mr. Han was shocked and stared at her with an impable gaze. What just happened? Degree? Disciple?

    It was hard for him to get over the conversation between Xie Ming and Mr. Su.

    Even Jiang Yan was shocked as well. Doctor? When did she learn medicine?

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming turned to the horse and stretched her hand to his neck. She found a certain acupuncture point and pressed it hard.

    The horse cried out in pain and struggled a bit but soon he fainted andid on the ground weakly.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked seeing this scene unfolding in front of them. Did she make this horse lose consciousness in less than a minute? That too without any drug?

    It was pretty shocking for them. However, Xie Ming didn''t mind their expressions and sat on the ground beside the horse.

    She didn''t press this acupuncture when he was running earlier because it might have hurt him at that time. It might be dangerous to do while he was already in a state of panic.

    After a moment, she pulled out her hairpin, which she has stuck in her dress''s belt today.

    Since she had her hair open today and didn''t make an updo, she couldn''t wear her royal hairpin, that''s why she stuck it on her belt of the robe.

    "-_-"

    Everyone stared at her in confusion when she pulled her hairpin from her belt.

    But their eyes almost popped out of their eyes when they saw her twisting the head of the hairpin and pulling it out. There were several very thin acupuncture needles inside that hairpin.

    How can that be? They have never seen something amazing like this. They stared at her in shock.

    Jiang Yan was at loss for words. The Xie Ming in front of her looked very different. Her aura has changed totally.

    There was some different charm on her face. And she looked especially beautiful wearing this traditional dress and a needle in her hand.

    She looked like a beautiful maiden from ancient times.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 530 - Do You Know Anything?

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Do You Know Anything?</h4>

    Under everyone''s shocking gaze, Xie Ming carefully started putting the needles on the horse.

    She doesn''t want to remove the effect of the drug fully with the acupuncture since she doesn''t know what kind of drug it is and Grandfather Su has also told her earlier to not use needles carelessly when you don''t know anything about one''s medical history or theposition of any drug given to them.

    So she only put the needles on the safe spots which will only reduce the effect of the drug and will not eliminate it fully.

    She was nning to give him some medicines which will slowly remove the remnants of the drug from his body.

    The sun was zing and she was sitting beside the horse under the zing sun and was treating him.

    Everyone else has taken shelter under the shade which was on the corner.

    Jiang Yan pursed his lips and walked to her. He doesn''t have any umbre with him, so he just stood behind her, protecting her from the sunlight.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and turned around when she saw arge shadow over her.

    When her eyes met his, Jiang Yan felt a strong wave of emotions in his eyes. She smiled at him gratefully and focused on her work.

    He looked at her in admiration and she looked especially beautiful when she was using the needles.

    After some time, she pulled out the needles from the horse and walked up to the owner of the horse.

    Jiang Yan followed behind her without saying anything.

    " Mr. Lin, I have given him acupuncture for now. But the drug has not beenpletely removed from his body. The drug is strong and it''s not possible to remove it like this."

    " Then what will happen to my horse?" The horse owner asked worriedly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as they were here only for one day shoot and she doesn''t want to stay a night here. Moreover, there was only one scene that they needed to shoot at this ce.

    "Erm..I can give you a list of herbs which you need to just boil and you just have to give him the medicine on time. Also, please make sure to make him eat properly and don''t let him exhaust himself until the drug doesn''t wear outpletely.".

    " Because if he gets exhausted and doesn''t eat properly, his nerves will get tense again and he might act again crazily."

    Hearing this the owner''s face turned pale as he replied hurriedly, " I will not let him work for the whole two weeks. But will he get fine after the two weeks rest? Can he still work after that?"

    She nodded and said, " Of course he can. You just needed to take care of him more than usual. After the required rest he will be fine."

    Mr. Han was staring at Xie Ming with an admirable gaze. However, he didn''t say anything at this moment.

    " Ms. Xie, I am really thankful to you. If it would not have been you, then it would have been very difficult for me to handle this situation."

    " You don''t have to be grateful. I hope you will investigate properly, who drugged this horse. Because he can''t just act like this because of his regr drugs. "

    Mr. Han turned to the owner and said in a deep, cold voice, " She is right. How can your horse act like this only today. We came here for a shoot and our actors almost got hurt badly. What if something had happened to him? "

    He shouted at the owner when he remembered that it would have been really bad if not for Xie Ming.

    " I..I don''t know anything. The horse was fine when I brought him to the set. Seems like something has given him the drug here." He retorted when Mr. Han started ming him.

    " You.." Mr. Han was agitated when he heard his words, but before he could say anything, Xie Ming interrupted him.

    " It''s okay. We will manage it, you just take this horse to the stable and let him rest."

    "But Xie Mingˇ­" Mr. Han frowned seeing that she was protecting the horse owner.

    " Also, I hope you will give whatever happened today to yourself. " She said meaningfully, hinting towards her treating the horse.

    The horse owner nodded and smiled gratefully. Of course, he understood her meaning. He hurriedly ordered his men to make arrangements to carry the horse back to the stables.

    After he went, Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming and asked, " Why did you stop me at that time? Weren''t you the one who asked to investigate this properly? Then why did you let him go so easily? "

    She looked at him and sighed lightly, " Because I know that he is not the one who drugged him." She said as she was in a deep thought.

    " And how do you know that?"

    She pursed her lips as she remembered that she had seen Yuan Lei''s assistant around the horse before the start of the shooting. She thought that the assistant came to talk to Xu Lan about something but now when she thinks about it, things are strange from the start.

    Because Yuan Lei has no scene today, why did her assistante today?

    But she ignored this thinking that she saw it wrongly.

    That''s why she has a feeling that it has nothing to do with the horse owner. Why would he give such a strong drug to his own horse? When this horse is so profitable to him?

    " Then who has drugged the horse? Do you know anything?" Jiang Yanzily walked to her and stood beside her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and didn''t say anything. However, Jiang Yan understood that she had suspicion on someone.

    He didn''t probe her anything and they all went back in the jeep.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 531 - Are You Seeing Someone?

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Are You Seeing Someone?</h4>

    When Xie Ming and others went back, everyone gathered around them and started asking about what happened.

    Mr. Han asked everyone to do their work and asked someone to give first aid to Jiang Yan and Xie Ming since they got injured when they fell from the horse.

    Xie Ming didn''t realise it earlier but she got scratched badly when she fell from the horse and her arm was bleeding so much.

    Everyone was busy packing the items since they were nning to go back. Xie Ming was trying to find Yuan Lei''s assistant but she was nowhere in sight.

    She frowned and called Xu Lan who was making arrangements to go back.

    " Xu Lan?"

    Xu Lan turned around and walked to her, " Why? Do you need something?"

    Xie Ming shook her head and asked, " Did you see Yuan Lei''s assistant today?"

    " Yuan Lei''s assistant? She came here today?" Xu Lan asked in confusion.

    " She didn''te to see you?" Xie Ming asked with a hint of doubt in her voice.

    Xu Lan nodded and said, " Her assistant didn''te but I saw Yuan Lei today when you guys were shooting. It''s very strange that she came on set when she doesn''t have any scenes today."

    After saying her words, Xu Lan frowned and looked up at Xie Ming. When she realised why Xie Ming was asking such questions, she understood the hidden meaning behind her words.

    " You''re thinking the same thing right?" Xu Lan asked as she raised her brows.

    Xie Ming blinked her eyes, " I think so."

    Xu Lan gritted her teeth as she realised that Yuan Lei has gone too far if she has really done that.

    But the thing is, they don''t have any evidence with them.

    " Then what should we do?" Xu Lan asked as she sighed heavily.

    Xie Ming saw Xu Lan''s stressed expressions and smiled lightly, " You don''t need to take so much stress because of it. We will think about this matterter."

    Xu Lan nodded bitterly.

    ˇ­..#

    Yuan Lei was on her way back to Xia city with her assistant. She left the set as soon as the horse started running crazily.

    She doesn''t want to be a part of the drama that was about to unfold and doesn''t want everyone to doubt her. However, she was worried because Xu Lan had already seen her earlier.

    She nced at her assistant and asked, " You didn''t get caught right? You sure that the drug is strong enough to make them injured badly?"

    Her assistant was driving and nodded when she heard this question.

    " Yes. The drug is quite strong and I am sure that Xie Ming will definitely get one or two fractures for sure."

    " Hmm. Good. "

    " But Madam, along with Xie Ming, Jiang Yan will get hurt as well. Will it be fine? Wouldn''t the filming be stopped because of him?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " Jiang Yan is a young strong man. Moreover, he knows horse riding as well. So I am sure he will protect himself well. I don''t have any problem with him, but it was his bad luck that he has to shoot this scene with Xie Ming." She smirked as she typed a message on her phone.

    " I have done what you asked me to do."

    " That''s good. I am sure that Xie Ming will be so afraid to go back to shooting now. Also, Mr. Han will not let the shooting be stopped just because of her."

    Yuan Lei smiled seeing the message from Jennie*. She was the other actress who has imed to be Xie Ming''s high school best friend but Yuan Lei knows that such friends could be so dangerous.

    It was her who has told her that Xie Ming is scared of horses because she has once broken her leg while learning horse riding. Since then she was so traumatised from the horses.

    So she felt that it would be interesting to show her the ce by giving her the best horse riding experience.

    Yuan Lei was still unaware of the facts that things didn''t unfolded as she had expected.

    ˇ­..

    It was almost 9pm when Xie Ming reached Xia city with everyone on a bus. During the whole journey, she slept as she had physically exhausted herself to the extent that she had no energy to stay awake.

    She hazily opened her eyes when she heard her phone ringing.

    It was Liwei. She looked around and found that everyone was sleeping.

    " Hello." She said in a low hoarse voice.

    " Where are you?"

    She looked outside the window and replied, " I think we are in the city. I might be home by 10pm I think."

    She was nning to get off by Global World and from there she was thinking of taking a taxi home.

    " You''re going to get off in the global world, right?" He asked with an indifferent voice.

    " Hm"

    " And how are you nning toe home from there?"

    "Ah? Of course, tax.." she stopped while speaking when she remembered that he has prohibited her to take any taxis, especially at night.

    Moreover, she has already got kidnapped in front of Global World once, how can he let her take a taxi from there.

    She didn''t speak and smiled when she heard him say, " I will reach Global World in 15 minutes, so call me when you reach there."

    " Yes."

    After she hung up the phone, she looked at her arm which was bandaged. She wondered how he was going to react to this.

    ˇ­..

    After a half an hour ride, she finally gets off at Global World with Song Xiner. Before getting off, Mr. Han told her to take a day off.

    " Xie Ming, you don''t have your car today right? Let me give you a ride." Song Xiner said as she prepared to get her car from the parking.

    " No need. Someone is here to pick me. You can go back." Xie Ming smiled lightly as she had already spotted Liwei''s car across the road.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and asked hesitantly, " Xie Ming, are you seeing someone? I mean.. it''s your own decision, but you are bound by a contract. Shouldn''t you be careful about it?"

    Song Xiner has no idea about Xie Ming''s marriage and the contract that she had signed with thepany is different from others.

    Xie Ming smiled and replied, " It''s not like that. You don''t need to worry about that. I am doing nothing which can breach the contract."

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and nodded. As an assistant she can only help Xie Ming with her work and schedule. She is not capable enough to lecture her on seeing someone or control her dating life.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 532 - I Am Her Aunt.

    <h4>Chapter 532 - I Am Her Aunt.</h4>

    After Song Xiner left in her car, Xie Ming crossed the road and approached the car which was standing across the road.

    She casually opened the car door and sat at the backseat of the car.

    Just as she sat inside the car, Liwei suddenly pulled her closer and ced his lips on hers.

    "Umm."

    She was so shocked that he kissed her out of nowhere. Thankfully, the driver was not in the car, so she was less embarrassed.

    The kiss was urgent and passionate. His hands started roaming around her body, feeling her curves.

    " Ah" she cried out in pain when he tightly gripped her waist. Earlier, on the bus she was feeling some pain in her waist, but she ignored that.

    But it seems like she has hurt her waist as well. When he held her tighter, she felt a piercing pain on her sides.

    Liwei was startled hearing her cry. He parted away from the kiss and looked at her worriedly.

    Though he couldn''t look at her properly since it was too dark in the car for that.

    " What...what happened? Are you hurt somewhere?"

    He pursed his lips when she didn''t say anything. He stretched his hand and opened the car lights from the front.

    He looked at her carefully and his gaze darkened when he saw a bandage on her hand.

    Her face was pale and sickly.

    He carefully took her hand in his and asked worriedly.

    " How did this happen? Did someone hurt you?" His voice was deep and cold.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and said meekly, " It''s nothing..much. I just got a little hurt during the shooting. But they put arge bandage like this." Sheughed awkwardly.

    She just doesn''t want him to worry about her. If he knew about what happened today and who did that, he definitely won''t spare that person.

    His expressions darkened as he nced at her from head to toe. He looked out of the window and called out the driver who was standing far from the car.

    " Come and drive."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing his cold attitude and sighed.

    " It was truly an ident. Today I had a shoot with a horse and during the shoot, the horse got crazy and started running everywhere. That''s how I got hurt. Nothing else." She exined when she saw his dark expressions.

    His coldness melted a bit hearing her exnation. But at least she didn''t hide anything from him.

    "Take us to the hospital." He ordered the driver without looking at Xie Ming.

    She pursed her lips and said, " There is no need for that. I already got my wounds treated. I just need some rest. Nothing else."

    " Take us home and nowhere else." She ignored him and ordered the driver authoritatively.

    "-_-"

    The driver was torn between the two. Liwie sighed and said, " Take us home then."

    Xie Ming smiled seeing his surrender and wrapped her arms around his lovingly.

    " My husband is the best." She leaned in and gave a light peck on his cheek.

    He didn''t look at her but she could see the obvious smile on his face under this dim light of the car.

    ****

    Ji dynasty.

    After three days, ady stood outside the pce looking pale and haggard. Her clothes were soaked in sweat and she was looking vulnerable.

    Shen Jia looked at therge gate in front of her and sighed. It took her more days to reach here than she had expected.

    The guards standing there frowned and asked in an authoritative and arrogant tone, " What are you doing here?"

    They were feeling annoyed seeing a beggar standing outside the pce. How can someone who looks like this stand in front of the pce?

    Shen Jia looked at the guards and said, " I came to meet the Empress. I am her aunt."

    The guards standing there nced at each other and chuckled.

    " Haha. Do you want to meet the Empress? You''re her aunt? Did you take us for idiots or what? "

    The other guard nodded and said, " Take this and go somewhere else to beg. This is not a ce for you to ask for money. Go." He threw a coin at her and asked her to go.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips as her expressions turned dark.

    Just as she turned to go back, her eyelids turned heavy and her vision became blurry.

    She fell on the ground weakly.

    The guards standing there got startled when she suddenly fell on the ground.

    " Why did she fall here? Now, what should we do about her?"

    " Why are you making a fuss about it? Just throw some water on her and send her away from here. If someone came and saw her in front of the pce like this, they will only me us."

    The other guard nodded and prepared to bring water to sprinkle on her.

    Just as he turned, he got startled seeing Feng Ju standing there.

    He held his head down and greeted him respectively.

    Feng Hu frowned and asked, " What are you doing? Shouldn''t you stand at your position?"

    " Erm..ah.." the guard was at a loss of words and couldn''t make a good excuse. Just as he was about to say something, he heard another guard shouting.

    " What are you doing? Bring water. Fast? Erh..this woman is so smelly. I can''t deal with her."

    Shen Jia hasn''t taken a bath in days and her condition at this moment is no less than any beggar.

    Feng Ju frowned and started to walk towards the other guard. The guard tried to stop him but Feng Ju didn''t listen to him.

    "What are you doing?"

    The guard was startled when he heard Feng Ju''s voice. Since Feng Ju is Emperor''s guard, his reputation amongst other guards is highest.

    So they got scared when they got caught by Feng Ju.

    " Er..r..we aren''t doing anything. This crazy woman suddenly fainted so we were just trying to wake her up." The guard who was trying to drag Shen Jia away spoke up.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 533 - Does She Really Want To Go Back Or Not?

    <h4>Chapter 533 - Does She Really Want To Go Back Or Not?</h4>

    Feng Ju''s frown deepened when he heard the guard''s words and saw that the woman''s face was covered with her hair and she was wearing old and torn clothes.

    She looked really miserable.

    " She...was saying that she wanted to meet the Empress, so when we rejected her request she suddenly fell down and fainted." The guard said while stuttering.

    " Empress? She wants to meet the Empress? Why?"

    The other guard came forward and said, " She said that she is Her Majesty''s aunt. She was clearly lying. Why would Her Majesty''s aunt look like this?"

    Feng Hu frowned and said, " Wake her up. And ask her to go after giving her some food."

    The other guard nodded and started sprinkling water on Shen Jia''s face.

    Just as Feng Ju was about to go in, he caught a glimpse of her clear face.

    Now her face was cleaner because of the water, so he could properly see her face.

    His body stiffened when he saw who she was. He has seen this woman earlier.

    '' Isn''t she the same woman who had treated the Empress?''

    He was there when Shen Jia came when Zhao Ming fell in the pond and was unconscious.

    At that time, Shen Jia didn''t tell them that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt and just treated her saying that she can treat her.

    At that time Feng Ju had seen her. He stared at the woman with aplicated gaze.

    He took a deep breath and said, " Wait. Don''t wake her up, instead carry this woman inside." He said with a little uncertainty.

    " What?"

    " You want us to bring this woman inside?"

    The guards were shocked hearing that Feng Ju wanted them to carry this woman inside.

    " Yeah...Er..take her to the guest-chamber for now. I''lle back in a bit." He turned around and went inside after giving them an order.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The guards were still shocked but theyplied with whatever he has asked them to do.

    ˇ­

    Feng Ju went to Ji Cheng''s study to inform him about whatever happened just now.

    " What? You''re saying that the woman who treated Zhao Ming that time is iming that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt?" Ji Cheng was shocked when he heard everything from Feng Ju.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and nodded. He has made the decision earlier because Ji Cheng was trying to find that woman but couldn''t do so.

    After all, because of that girl, Zhao Ming is now safe and sound.

    Even Ji Cheng has never met Zhao Ming''s aunt personally, so he was not sure if it was right or not.

    " Where is that woman now?"

    " Majesty, I have asked the guards to take the woman to the guest-chamber for now. I apologize for taking this action myself, but I thought if she is really Her Majesty''s aunt''s, then we can''t let her go like this."

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, "You did the right thing. Let''s go to the guest-chamber then. Also, ask someone to tell Zhao Ming toe to the guest-chamber."

    Feng Ju nodded and followed Ji Cheng out of the study room.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng was waiting outside the guest-chamber for Zhao Ming. While the maids inside were helping to change Shen Jia''s clothes.

    He does not know yet if she is Zhao Ming''s aunt or not but she has treated Zhao Ming when no one could do anything.

    So he is always thankful to her for that. And if she is really her aunt, then it''s more important for him to treat her respectfully.

    " Your Majesty." He was pulled out of his thoughts when he heard a soft voice from behind.

    He turned around and smiled when he saw Zhao Ming walking to him.

    " Why did you call me here? Is there something that you want to talk about." She was confused about why Ji Cheng called her to the guest-chamber when there was no guest.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Yes. I called you because I want you to meet someone."

    " Meet someone? Who?"

    " A while ago, a woman came to the pce looking for you. She said that she is your aunt."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was stunned when she heard his words. Aunt? Zhao Ming''s aunt?

    Ji Cheng saw her shocked expressions and continued, " She was also the same person who has treated you when you fell into the pond and was unconscious."

    This made her sure that the woman is really Shen Jia. Because Zhao Ming''s uncle has also told her that Shen Jia was the one who has sent Zhao Ming to her world.

    " Then..where is she now?" Zhao Ming asked in a daze.

    She always wanted to meet Shen Jia and wanted to go back. But now when she is really here, she was not sure as to how she should react to this.

    " Feng Ju has shifted her to the guest-chamber. That''s why I called you toe here so that you can meet her."

    " And now when you have gotten your memories, you can also confirm if she is really your aunt or not."

    She didn''t say anything and pursed her lips. She just nodded lightly and followed Ji Cheng in.

    ˇ­.

    When they entered the room, Shen Jia was sleeping on the bed. She looked cleaner and better than before.

    Zhao Ming walked towards her and froze when she realized that it''s really Zhao Ming''s aunt. Since she has her memories, it was much easier for her to recognize people.

    "Is this really your aunt?" Ji cheng moved closer to her and asked in a low voice.

    She bit her lower lips and nodded. " Yes. She is my aunt. But howe she is in this state?"

    Even though maids have changed Shen Jia''s clothes and cleaned her up, but herplexion is pale and she looked extremely weak.

    " We don''t know either. She was in this condition when she came to the pce."

    Zhao Ming felt an ufortable feeling seeing her condition. However, she still doesn''t know if Shen Jia can really send her back or not.

    And the main question is...does she really want to go back or not?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 534 - Youre Xie Ming, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 534 - You''re Xie Ming, Right?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and said in a low voice, " I have called the Imperial Doctor toe and check on her. However, if you want to check on her, you can do that."

    Zhao Ming swallowed hard when she heard his words. Check on her? But how?

    She is not a doctor.

    Even though she has Zhao Ming''s memory, she doesn''t have her talent. She can try to check the pulse-like Zhao Ming used to do, but she can''t tell any difference.

    Just because she has Zhao Ming''s memories, it doesn''t mean that she has her senses and talent.

    She took a deep breath and said, " It''s okay. Let the imperial doctor check on her. I..am not feeling well, so I am not sure if I could do well or not." She lied right away.

    Ji Cheng looked at her worriedly and asked, " What happened to you? Why are you not feeling well."

    "-_-"

    "I..I just have a little headache. I am afraid that it might affect the diagnosis if I checked on her in this state." She was not sure if he bought the story or not.

    " Your Majesty, the Imperial Doctor has arrived." Before Ji Cheng could say anything, Feng Ju announced from outside.

    She sighed in relief while the doctor entered, and checked on Shen Jia''s pulse.

    After checking her, he turned to Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, this woman hasn''t eaten properly for days. That''s why she is extremely weak."

    " Also, she seems to have walked quite a distance which resulted in the blisters in her foot. I have applied the medicine on her wounds. If she drinks the medicine that I have given her, then she will be fine in a few days."

    Ji Cheng nodded and sent him out. Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia''s pale face and pursed her lips.

    " Zhao Ming, you go back and rest. Since Aunt Shen Jia is also resting, there is nothing for you to do."

    She stared at him and smiled the way he said, '' Aunt Shen Jia''. She nodded and went back to her chamber.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, she sat in front of the mirror and sighed heavily.

    " She is finally back. Does it mean I am going back soon?" She murmured while looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    " Where are you going back?" Her thoughts were interrupted when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She turned around and forced a smile.

    " Ah? I was thinking about going back to my chamber." She said whatever came to her mind in panic.

    He frowned and asked, " Why? Don''t you like this room?"

    " Ah? I mean, you don''t stay much here since you''re busy. So it''s a little boring to spend the whole day here myself." She tried to cover her words.

    " So my Empress isining that I don''t give you enough time." He hugged her from behind and snuggled into her nape while leaving butterfly kisses.

    She unconsciously tilted her head to the side but she was smiling bitterly.

    " Ji Cheng."

    " Hmm?"

    " What if one day...I say that I am not the same Zhao Ming that you loved before, then what will you do?" She asked in a low voice.

    He stopped sensing her odd behavior and asked," What do you mean? Even if your personality has changed a lot, but I still like you because you''re my Empress."

    Her expressions fell when she fell.

    " So, you only love my face? What if one day I tell you that your Zhao Ming died when she fell in the pond and I am someone else. What will you do?" She said seriously while looking into his eyes.

    He didn''t say anything for a few minutes and just stared at her in confusion.

    " Haha. What are you saying? Are you reading those useless novels again? Is that why you''re talking like this? Zhao Ming, how many times I have told you to not read those novels. They are no good." He chuckled as he felt that she was spouting nonsense.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Ji Cheng, I am serious. What would you do if that happened? What will you do when you will find out I am not the same Zhao Ming you knew before?"

    He looked at her and said, "Zhao Ming, stop joking. How can that be possible? These things can happen only in novels. Such things don''t happen in real life."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything further and said, " I am going to take a bath." She was not in the mood to talk as she felt an ufortable feeling in her heart.

    Ji Cheng stared at her and felt that she was acting rather strangely. Why does she look like that she is angry?

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming went to the guest-chamber the next morning to see Shen Jia.

    She hesitated before going in but in the end, she entered the room.

    When she entered the room, Shen Jia was awake and was sitting on the bed. She was dressed up and was looking better than yesterday.

    Shen Jia turned to look towards the door when she heard something. She pursed her lips as she stared at Zhao Ming with indifference.

    She got down from the bed and walked towards the table in the room weakly.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just stared at Shen Jia who was quiet and a little vulnerable.

    As Shen Jia sat on the chair, she nced at Zhao Ming and said, " Why are you standing there? Come and sit here." Her voice was weak but Zhao Ming could feel the dominance in her voice.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and hesitantly sat opposite of Shen Jia.

    After a few moments of silence, Shen Jia spoke, " You''re Xie Ming, right?"

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 535 - Reincarnation?

    <h4>Chapter 535 - Reincarnation?</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened a little when she heard Shen Jia''s words.

    She stared at Shen Jia in a daze and asked nervously, " You..know my name? I mean do you know me? How?"

    Shen Jia''s lips curled upwards as she said, " I don''t know you. I just assumed that you''re Xie Ming. Since Zhao Ming went into your body, it''s natural for me to think that you might havee here."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and stared at Xie Ming who was in Zhao Ming''s body.

    " Oh. So you know that Zhao Ming is in my body." She said in a low voice and said, " But can I ask why you sent Zhao Ming into my body and brought me into this world? Last time your husband told me that only you can answer these questions."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and sighed.

    " I.. didn''t bring you into this world. I only sent Zhao Ming to the other world but you came into this world yourself. I was surprised when I heard from someone that the Empress had woken up from thea. That''s how I assumed that you might be Xie Ming."

    When she had met Liwei in the other world, she got the real name of his wife. So she had thought of the possibility that Xie Ming might be in Zhao Ming''s body when she heard that Zhao Ming had woken up.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming frowned as she felt that Shen Jia''s words were moreplicated than ever.

    " I can''t understand a single thing that you''re saying. Can you please exin everything in simplenguage?"

    Shen Jia closed her eyes and said, " When Zhao Ming fell into the pond, I knew that she would die. Because it was her fate."

    " However, I had found a book in which there was a way to break the course of any curse. I tried that ritual on Zhao Ming when she was unconscious."

    " In that book, it was written that the ritual can free anyone from any curse. It will give them peace and will lead to their new journey, new life.".

    " However, the next thing that I know is, I woke up in your world. The 21st century. That''s where I saw Zhao Ming in your body and saw Liwei as well. Before that, I never knew that the book could send Zhao Ming to another world. And that too in the future. "

    " But when I saw Liwei, I understood why Zhao Ming''s soul went there." She smiled lightly.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes grew big as she asked, " You went into my world? Really?"

    Shen Jia nodded and didn''t say anything after that.

    " Then what about me? Didn''t you bring me into this world?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and said, " I didn''t."

    " Then how am I here? Why am I here?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips as she didn''t know the answer to this question either.

    She can understand that Zhao Ming went to Xie Ming''s body because Liwei''s face is the same as that person.

    But what about Xie Ming? Why is she here?

    " I am not sure either." Shen Jia sighed helplessly.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions fell as she stared at Shen Jia.

    " You said that you understood why Zhao Ming went into my body after seeing Liwei. Can you tell me why you said that?"

    .

    Shen Jia kept quiet and just stared at her wondering if she should say it or not.

    " Please tell me. Maybe we can find the answer to this question as well ".

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " Okay Fine. But it''s a very long story. Are you sure you want to hear it?"

    "-_-"

    '' Are you kidding me? Do I have any choice other than hearing your story?''

    Zhao Ming nodded and sat straight.

    " Zhao Ming...is a cursed child. When she was in her mother''s womb, we found out that she was cursed."

    " Cursed?" Zhao Ming raised her brows as she was not sure what it had to do with their soul exchange.

    Shen Jia nodded and said, " You must have heard from my husband that we Shen Sisters were not normal. We can see things that others can''t and do what other people cannot do."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she nodded lightly upon hearing her words.

    " The dark energy of the curse that Zhao Ming carried with her was very strong. Because of our powers, we found out that the fate of the child was not going to be the happy one."

    "Zhao Ming''s mother tried her best to dissipate the curse but it only made her body weaker. In the end, she died after giving birth to her."

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " Everything was fine but when Zhao Ming married into the pce, her life became hell. She didn''t get the love of her husband and was lonely in this luxurious pce."

    " In the end, she was supposed to die. After all, it was her fate to die after drowning into the water because that was the end result of the curse."

    " However, because of me, things changed. I tried to change the course of the curse which resulted in sending her to your world."

    Shen Jia paused and looked up at Zhao Ming and asked, " You wanted to know why I recognized Liwei, right?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " Because I have seen him many times in my vision. When I was trying to figure out the way to break this curse, I saw many visions about Zhao Ming''s past life."

    " And in those visions, I have seen a man whose face was exactly the same as Liwei. That''s how I was able to recognize him easily. Fortunately, he has the same face even after the reincarnation."

    " Reincarnation? You mean Liwei has some sort of connection with Zhao Ming''s past life?" Zhao Ming asked in shock.

    She can''t believe that she is listening to such ridiculous stories. But at this point, she can believe anything.

    After all, the exchange of souls, reincarnation, and curse thing has be somon for her.

    Shen Jia nodded upon hearing Zhao Ming''s question.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and asked," Past life? You know about Zhao Ming''s past life as well?"

    Shen Jia didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming while thinking about something.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 536 - What About Ji Cheng?

    <h4>Chapter 536 - What About Ji Cheng?</h4>

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming while thinking about something. Her brows frowned as she thought about something.

    "Xie Ming?" Shen Jia called her while gazing at her.

    Zhao Ming was caught off guard when she suddenly called her with her real name.

    " Yes"

    " Do you remember yourst moment as Xie Ming? I mean what do you remember thest thing about yourst life?"

    Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia in confusion wondering why she asked such a strange question.

    " Erm...the only thing I remember about myst moment is the water. I died by drowning in the swimming pool. I think someone pushed me into the water." Zhao Ming said while trying to remember about that moment.

    Unfortunately, she doesn''t remember clearly about herst moment. What happened that day or who pushed her? Nothing.

    The only thing was she remembered was, she was standing by the side of the swimming pool and someone pushed her.

    ˇ­.

    Shen Jia pursed her brows while staring at Zhao Ming.

    Seeing Shen Jia''s expressions, Zhao Ming asked, " Why? Is there any problem?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and didn''t reply. She closed her eyes and didn''t say anything.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say a word all the time and just stared at Shen Jia. Some time passed and she didn''t even open her eyes.

    Suddenly Shen Jia opened her eyes which scared Zhao Ming.

    '' Ah, she scared me.'' Zhao Ming ced her hand on her chest to calm her nerves.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming and sighed.

    " I never thought that fate can y such a joke." Shen Jia sighed bitterly as she looked at Zhao Ming with a smile.

    "-_-"

    " Ermm...what do you mean? Is there some problem?" She couldn''t understand why Shen Jia suddenly became so philosophical.

    " You wanted to know why you and Zhao Ming changed souls? And if it was to happen then why only you, right?"

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nodded urgently. She was really curious about this fact.

    " It''s because you both are connected by the same fate. It''s because you, Xie Ming, were the reincarnation of Zhao Ming. That''s why her soul transferred into your body when you were on the brink of death." Shen Jia said without any expressions.

    " Reincarnation? Me?" Zhao Ming''s mouth opened in shock as she had a hard time to digest this fact.

    Shen Jia nodded.

    Zhao Ming felt her head getting heavy after hearing Shen Jia''s words. Things are getting tooplicated for her.

    Then suddenly she remembered something. She looked at Shen Jia with bright eyes and asked, " Then what about Ji Cheng?"

    " Like Zhao Ming''s reincarnation, was Ji Cheng also reincarnated??" Zhao Ming asked in a hope that it might givefort to her heart.

    Even though Liwei and Ji Cheng don''t have the same face, they might be rted just like her and Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia didn''t say anything and suddenly stood up.

    " Your Majesty" she bowed lightly while facing Zhao Ming.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming felt a chill down her spine when she heard Shen Jia''s words.

    She pursed her lips and didn''t dare to turn around. How could she forget to close the door properly before starting to talk about such confidential yetplicated matters?

    " Aunt Shen Jia, how are you feeling now?" Ji Cheng walked inside the room and stood beside Zhao Ming while looking at Shen Jia.

    Shen Jia was surprised but smiled mildly and replied, " Thanks to you, I am feeling better now. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and turned to look at Zhao Ming, " You should have told me if you''reing here. When I went to the chamber, I found out that you''re already here."

    " You..howe your court ended early today?"

    " I didn''t have much work today. So I came early" he replied casually while looking at her.

    Shen Jia smiled seeing the loving exchange between the two.

    Zhao Ming felt awkward while being like this in front of Shen Jia. After all, she is Zhao Ming''s aunt.

    ''But wait, am I not Zhao Ming''s reincarnation as well? So in that sense, I can be with him right?'' Zhao Ming wondered if it is alright for her to act this way.

    ˇ­.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, I am really sorry for not treating you the right way thest time. At that time, I wasn''t aware that you''re Zhao Ming''s aunt." Ji Cheng apologized about the time when he met her for the first time.

    " It''s okay. You don''t have to apologize for it. Zhao Ming is fine now and that''s all we want."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. She was worried if Ji Cheng had heard their earlier conversation or not.

    Ji Cheng nodded in agreement as she nced at Zhao Ming lovingly.

    " Were you both talking about something important earlier?" He asked Zhao Ming who looked a little panicky.

    She immediately shook her head and said, " No. Not at all. I was just asking aunt.. about her health."

    Ji Cheng nodded upon hearing her words.

    " Your Majesty, aunt is weak, so I think we should let her rest a bit. We can talk to her againter." Zhao Ming suggested as she felt a little awkward between the two.

    " Ah, you''re right. We should let her rest.".

    He turned to Shen Jia and said, " Aunt Shen Jia, we take our leave now. You can ask servants, anything you want.".

    Shen Jia nodded.

    Before going out, Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia and mumbled, " We''ll continue our conversationter."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and turned her head away.

    "-_-"

    After Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left, Shen Jia turned around and sighed.

    " I wish you two would stay happily in this life." She sighed as she went back to her bed.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 537 - Come And Scrub My Back.

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Come And Scrub My Back.</h4>

    In the evening, Zhao Ming wasying on the bed and was thinking about Shen Jia''s words and she didn''t even realize when she fell asleep.

    However, while sleeping she saw something in her dream which made her tremble in fear.

    A girl was wearing traditional clothes and was standing in the middle of the battlefield. Blood was everywhere and the whole scene was so cruel and hard to watch.

    She could see hundreds of dead bodies around her.

    The girl was wailing uncontrobly while looking at someone''s body covered in blood.

    While seeing the girl crying, Zhao Ming felt a piercing pain in her heart, and tears continued to fall from her eyes.

    She was trying to see the man''s face but it was unrecognizable because of the blood.

    ˇ­

    " Zhao Ming."

    Ji Cheng who just came from his study was stunned when he heard her sobbing as he entered the room.

    He hurriedly went to her and saw that she was covered in sweat and was sobbing uncontrobly while tears were flowing from her eyes.

    She was trembling and was clutching the bed sheets tightly in her hand.

    " Zhao Ming, wake up. Zhao Ming " he tried to wake her up.

    " Ah?" Her eyshes fluttered as she slowly opened her heavy lid eyes. She pursed her lips and looked at him with unexinable emotions in her heart.

    Her eyes were welled up with tears as she stared at him and started sobbing again.

    " What happened? Why are you crying so much?" He grew worried seeing her crying so vulnerably.

    After a while when she calmed down, she sat up while he hugged her in his arms.

    " Now will you tell me what happened?" he asked in a low voice while he wiped her tears away with his sleeve.

    She pursed her lips and replied, " I..think I had a bad dream. But it was so sad that I couldn''t control myself from crying." She said in a low voice.

    He patted her back and asked, " What did you see in that dream?"

    She didn''t say anything and just hugged him tighter. He pursed his lips seeing her acting like this.

    He understood that she didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t force her.

    ...

    After having their dinner, Ji Cheng was taking a bath while Zhao Ming was having her dessert.

    " Zhao Ming."

    She turned around and looked towards the bathroom from where he was shouting her name.

    " Why?" She shouted back as she was not sure why he was calling her from the bathroom.

    " Zhao Ming." She heard him calling her again.

    She pursed her lips and got up and walked towards the bathroom. She stood outside and shouted," Why? Why are you keep calling me?"

    " Because I missed you."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming suddenly felt like hundreds of cockroaches were crawling over her body.

    His words were that cheesy.

    " What''s wrong with this guy?"

    She tried to ignore his words and decided to go back to bed when he called her again.

    "Zhao Ming"

    " WHY?" She shouted in anger while still trying to maintain her royal image.

    It''s so hard to control your anger and curses just to maintain your so-called image.

    " Come and scrub my back."

    "-_-"

    Her face suddenly turned red, don''t know in anger or embarrassment.

    " Wh..why would I scrub your back? Just take a quick bath ande out."

    He was soaking his body in the bathtub and grinned when he heard her words.

    " Do you really want me toe quickly?" He asked meaningfully.

    " Yes. Come fast. I need to take a bath as well." She said without thinking much.

    Just as she turned around to go to the bed, the door of the bathroom opened and she was pulled inside.

    She squealed in surprise when he suddenly pulled her in the bathroom.

    He closed the door behind her and pushed her against the door.

    He ced his one hand on the door near her face and the other was holding her waist.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s mouth was opened in shock as she stared at his extremely handsome face.

    His hair was wet and he looked extremely sexy while being half-naked. She looked at him in awe.

    Her wandering eyes stopped at his lower half which was covered with a thin silk cloth.

    It was soaked in water and she could see his hard-muscled legs.

    Her eyes tried to look at a certain part of his body, but he ced his finger on her chin and forced her to look upward to his face.

    "-_-"

    '' Why is he acting like I am being a pervert here? Wasn''t I the one who was pulled in the bathroom?''

    Ji Cheng looked at her eyes which were dazed and said while grinning, " Seems like my Empress missed me more than I did."

    She swallowed hard as she felt his finger caressing her face sensually.

    '' Is he seducing me?'' she pursed her lips seeing the look in his eyes.

    '' If yes, then he is damn good at this.''

    She took a deep breath and stopped ignoring his gaze. She looked directly into his eyes and smiled.

    Her seductive smile caught him off for a moment.

    " You''re right. I missed you more than you did. After all, you were busy managing your other consorts." She said provocatively.

    His smile faded away when he heard her words.

    He panicked thinking that she was angry and tried to exin, " I am..not. I wasn''t busy with anyone.."

    " Ssh" ced a finger on his lips and suddenly held his arm and changed their positions.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was surprised when she suddenly changed their positions and now his back was against the door while she ced her hand on the door near his face.

    " So Mr. Emperor, how does it feel to be pressed against the door by me?" She winked while she looked at him.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 538 - Youre Not Allowed To Cry.

    <h4>Chapter 538 - You''re Not Allowed To Cry.</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stunned when she changed their positions. His bareback was against the door while she was standing leisurely and looked extremely beautiful and charming.

    Her right hand was near his face, ced on the door and her left hand was on his waist. Just how he was holding her earlier.

    He was stunned but soon recovered out of his stupor. This Empress has many more things to show yet.

    His lips turned up in a mischievous smile as he asked, " It feels good I think. You seem to try every new thing, don''t you?"

    She chuckled and said, " Isn''t it exciting to be this way sometimes? This way we can maintain the thrill in our rtionship for long."

    .

    He nodded and said, " You''re right. How we''re in this position, shouldn''t you do what I was going to do earlier?" He winked at her as he said that.

    "-_-"

    She suddenly felt her earlobes getting red. She always treated him as an ancient man, but for that, he is too progressive in some matters.

    She cleared her throat and was about to say something when he suddenly closed the distance between them and ced his cold lips against her moist ones.

    His hand grabbed her waist and one was on her head. He tightened his grip on her waist and pulled towards him, making their bodies stuck with each other.

    His lips were slightly cold because he was bathing earlier, sucked on her moist lips making her shudder in pleasure.

    She felt his hands roaming in her back while his lips tried to invade her mouth.

    She was a little startled initially but in the end, she gave away. She smiled and returned his kiss with equal passion.

    The kiss began as gentle but soon it became passionate. She could feel the heat emanating from his body as he was half-naked and wet, which made her clothes wet as well.

    His tongue yed with hers and she soon felt breathless.

    " Argh." He groaned when she bit his tongue which forced them to break the kiss.

    She smiled mischievously while panting. She was panting heavily and said, " That''s why you shouldn''t tease any desperate person. "

    She was referring to the way he was not letting her go when she was breathless and wanted to catch her breath.

    He pursed his lips and narrowed his eyes, " Is that so?"

    "Ye...Ahmm." she whimpered when he suddenly pulled her closer and bit her on her neck.

    His hands started to roam around all over her body making her tremble in pleasure. She felt her legs giving away.

    Her eyes opened in shock when she felt his hands tugging on her robe in an attempt to open it.

    " What are you doing?" She eximed in surprise.

    He was a little surprised seeing her reaction. He looked at her innocently and asked," Did I do anything wrong?"

    She pursed her lips seeing his extremely innocent expressions.

    '' No, not at all. But if this continued, she would soon be pregnant.

    She sighed seeing his handsome face and the puppy expressions that he was making.

    '' Which girl can resist such charm?''

    " No, you did nothing wrong. It..just, I haven''t taken a bath yet. That''s it." She said shyly.

    He chuckled and pulled her closer, " You don''t need to worry about that. We can bath together."

    As he said that, he picked her up in his arms and walked towards therge bathtub.

    She squealed in surprise and wrapped her arms around his neck.

    She was still wearing her clothes while he had only a silk cloth wrapped around his lower body. Her cheeks turned cherry red thinking about what''s going to happen.

    He didn''t stop kissing her while walking towards the bathtub.

    Upon reaching the bathtub, he was about to put it down in the water when she stopped him.

    .

    " Wait."

    " Now what?"

    " I am wearing my clothes. They will get wet like this." She said with a pout.

    He chuckled and put her down in the bathtub without waiting for anything. " Then let them be. It will be more interesting this way." He smiled suggestively.

    She pursed her lips and watched the way he joined her in the bathtub as well. The bathtub wasrge enough to fill more than five people. It''s like a mini swimming pool for her.

    She stood in her ce while he walked to her side and sat down in the tub.

    He looked at her and waved his hand, " Come and scrub my back."

    "-_-"

    '' What? He wants her to just scrub his back?''

    She felt her blood pressure increasing when he suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her down.

    " Ah"

    " What are you doing?"

    Her back was against his chest while he was cing kisses on her neck while leaving some marks here and there.

    His lips were working on her neck while his hands were working on her robe trying to remove it.

    " You don''t want to scrub my back right? Let me help you scrub yours then." He shamelessly said while massaging her breasts.

    " Umm" she moaned when his one hand massaged her mound

    She felt something hot pooling in her lower body making her mind hazy while his other hand was trying to open her robe.

    Soon her robe was removed and then her inner garments.

    His hands were roaming on her body uncontrobly while she was just rxing in his arms while he was doing all the work.

    He turned her around and ced his lips on hers as he savored her sweet taste.

    While kissing, his hand went lower and caressed the area around her inner thigh making her tremble in his arms.

    He swallowed her whimper when he pitched her flower bud making her shudder.

    She felt the temperature rising even though they were in the water.

    ....

    After spending more than an hour in the bathroom, Ji Cheng carried Zhao Ming to the bed. He helped her dress in a night robe andid her carefully on the bed.

    She was too tired to even move. That''s why he helped her change. He looked at her lovingly and gave her a sweet peck on her forehead.

    " You''re not allowed to cry. Even if it is in a dream."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 539 - Blood?

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Blood?</h4>

    The few days passed as Zhao Ming was busy with the work rted to the harem and didn''t have any time to visit Shen Jia to her chamber.

    Today she had a meeting with Jia shi in the morning to discuss the consort who will be rewarded as the most productive consort at the month-end meeting.

    After checking all the activities done by other consorts in Jia shi''s report, Zhao Ming was pleased as the work ended sooner than she had expected.

    It was a good idea to give them rewards to keep them engaged in some kind of activity. This way there were a fewints from the consorts this month and most of them were keeping their attitudes in mind.

    Moreover, since Wen Xu was sent to the abandoned chamber in the back of the pce, Xiao Li was quiet as well.

    " Miss, where are we going now?" Lu shi asked while following Zhao Ming. They just left Jia shi''s chamber and Zhao Ming doesn''t seem to go towards the main pce.

    Zhao Ming looked at Lu shi and replied, " You go back. I am going to meet Aunt Shen Jia. "

    " Oh? Then do you want me to bring some snacks?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, "No need. You just go. Also, help me inform all the other consorts that there will be a month-end meeting the day after tomorrow. So be on time. Otherwise, I will punish those who will bete this time."

    Lu shi nodded and went to do her work.

    ˇ­.

    " Come in."

    Zhao Ming knocked on Shen Jia''s door and entered after receiving her permission.

    This time, she carefully closed the door and looked at Shen Jia who looked better than thest time.

    Her face color has returned and she looked healthier and cheerful than thest time.

    " You came again." Shen Jia was drinking her tea and she nced at Zhao Ming who stubbornly sat on the chair opposite her.

    .

    " Yes. Didn''t I say that we will continue our conversation next time?"

    Shen Jia drank her tea, ignoring her words.

    "-_-"

    " So, where were west time?" Zhao Ming sped her hands tightly and tried to remember theirst conversation.

    " Yeah, I asked you if Ji Cheng has been reincarnated in modern times like Zhao Ming or not?"

    Zhao Ming asked directly without roaming around in circles.

    Shen Jia paused in her actions and nced at her from the side.

    "You really want to know?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " You''re right. Just like Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng has been reincarnated as well. "

    " Really? Then who is Ji Cheng in modern times?" Zhao Ming was surprised and happy to hear this.

    Shen Jia sighed and said, " It was Liwei, Ji Cheng''s reincarnation."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she heard this. She looked at Shen Jia with her mouth opened and stared at Shen Jia in bewilderment.

    " Wait..so Liwei is Ji Cheng''s reincarnation? You mean, you sent Zhao Ming from Ji Cheng to Liwei? Why?"

    Zhao Ming felt rather confused.

    And if she was Zhao Ming''s reincarnation and Liwei, Ji Cheng''s, then why did they never have a loving rtionship?

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming as she understood her worries.

    " Did you forget about the curse? The curse was meant to keep them apart. Because of the curse, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng never had a loving rtionship even after loving each other so much."

    " Simrly, you and Liwei never had a peaceful rtionship even without having any serious conflicts."

    Shen Jia exined simply leaving Zhao Ming in shock.

    " Wait. But how did you know that Liwei and I never had any serious conflicts? As long as I know, I didn''t tell you anything about myself?"

    Shen Jia raised her brows and smiled. " I didn''t do much. I just had to meditate for thest two days to figure out about your past. "

    Zhao Ming stared at her in shock as she felt that Shen Jia is a true psychic.

    " So, it was because of the curse that Zhao Ming and I never had a good rtionship with our spouses before, right?"

    " Specifically, with your loved ones."

    Shen Jia nodded and exined, " You might think it''s ridiculous. But that''s true. And it takes years for me to learn the way to break this curse. Fortunately the day Zhao Ming fell in the pond was the day of the full moon. Because of it, the effect of the ritual was more powerful and sessful."

    " Howeverˇ­" Shen Jia paused as she looked at Zhao Ming with worry.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " However, what?"

    " I thought that the course of the curse had been sessfully stopped after Zhao Ming went into your world. But now you''re here as well and I am just worried if this curse has been dissipated or not."

    " What...what do you mean by this?"

    " When I performed the ritual, I had no idea about the new world or reincarnations at all. It was not my intention to bring you here."

    " But it seems like, after your soul left your body, you didn''t choose to be free from the cycle of the rebirth. Instead, you choose to stay in this world and be with the person you love. Because of your power of love and will power you found your way to this world and wake up in Zhao Ming''s body." Shen Jia said with seriousness.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she listened to her words carefully.

    Shen Jia saw Zhao Ming''s dumbfounded expressions and said, " Complicated right?"

    Zhao Ming nodded.

    " You will soon know what I am trying to say."

    Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia with strange expressions. Everything was soplicated for her.

    However, amidst all the things, she was happy knowing the fact that Ji Cheng and her are connected through the past.

    Liwie was her husband in her past life, but she never had a good rtionship with him.

    However, with Ji Cheng, she finally realized that she has someone who loves her.

    The guilt she has in her heart has been reced with happiness that Ji Cheng and she has been connected by fate.

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you one thing." Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia when she suddenly remembered something.

    Shen Jia raised her brows and nced at Zhao Ming.

    " A few days ago, I had a very strange yet depressing dream.?In that dream, I saw blood everywhere." Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt sad just by thinking about that dream.

    " Blood?" Shen Jia frowned when she heard her words.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 540 - There Wont Be Any Shoot Today.

    <h4>Chapter 540 - There Won''t Be Any Shoot Today.</h4>

    A frown appeared on Shen Jia''s face when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " You said blood? What else did you see in that dream?" Shen Jia''s back stiffened as she carefully observed Zhao Ming''s expressions.

    " Erm..there was a girl who was wearing traditional clothes. Just like me. She looked young and was extremely beautiful."

    "-_-"

    Shen Jia cleared her throat as she felt the details that Zhao Ming was giving her was unnecessary.

    " But..that girl''s expressions were extremely sad. The pain on that girl''s face was so evident that even I started crying while sleeping." Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she thought about that girl.

    " She was standing on a battlefield and was wailing uncontrobly. That scene was so cruel and blood was scattered everywhere."

    "And then?"

    " And then I woke up. " Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    Shen Jia nodded and pursed her lips.

    ." It''s a good thing. You don''t need to think about such dreams. It''s just a dream. Only a dream. Okay?" Shen Jia said in a soft voice.

    .

    "-_-"

    " Is there any problem? Does this dream have something to do with the curse or Zhao Ming''s past life?"

    " Oh wait, it''s also myst life as well in that sense then."

    " You don''t have to think so much. "

    Shen Jia looked at the way Zhao Ming was busy in her thoughts. She pursed her lips and said, " Now you go. I need to rest."

    Zhao Ming looked at Shen Jia and frowned.

    " What are you saying? I have more questions to ask." Zhao Ming pouted as she had many more questions to ask.

    " But I don''t have the energy to answer them any more. Go. Let me rest."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Shen Jia avoiding her and left in the end.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming''s back and sighed.

    ˇ­.***

    Liwei was in his office when Gu Shao entered, " Sir I got the information that you asked for."

    Liwei was reading some documents when he heard his words. He put the documents aside and looked at him, gesturing to him to speak.

    " That day, Madam has to shoot a scene with Jiang Yan and for that, they had to ride a horse together. "

    " However, the horse suddenly started running crazily which caused upheaval at the set. But Madam managed the situation by stopping the horse on time otherwise everyone would have gotten hurt badly."

    " Not only that she even controlled the horse and treated him on the spot." Gu Shao told him everything that he found out with admiration.

    He has seen Xie Ming many times but he only treated her as Lady boss and nothing else. But now he personally felt admiration for her.

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard this.

    " And how did you find out all this?"

    "Ah? I..forced Mr. Han to spill the beans if he doesn''t want to ruin his movie''s reputation." He grinned cunningly as he felt proud of his intelligence.

    Since Jin Corporation is now the biggest investor of this movie, Mr. Han was answerable to Liwei for any idents that happened on the set.

    Liwei knitted his brows and said, "Ask him to not tell anyone about Xie Ming treating the horse. How can he be so light lipped?"

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao nodded and waited for Liwei''s next order.

    " Did you find out why that horse suddenly acted this way? Because that horse must be trained one if he was going to act in a movie. How can this happen?"

    Gu Shao nodded and said, " Yes. I told someone to ask that horse owner and found out that it was drugged by someone and he was saying that the horse must be drugged on the set. Because before that the horse was fine."

    Liwei frowned as the information was not enough to find out who was behind this.

    " Also, I asked around and found out that the female lead, Yuan Lei, was seen on the set that day. She didn''t even have a shoot that day and yet she went so far just to watch the shoot. Also, her rtionship with Madam is not good either. Isn''t it strange?"

    Liwei frowned when he heard this. At this moment, Yuan Lei looks like the biggest suspect in this case.

    " Find out more about this Yuan Lei. If she has really drugged that horse, then she needs to be dealt with ordingly."

    Gu Shao nodded and left the office.

    ˇ­..

    On the set, Yuan Lei was sitting at the set and was ready for the shooting to start.

    All the staff members were surprised seeing her ready so early. Generally, she always made them wait for her but today she got ready so early and was waiting for everyone.

    Yuan Lei still didn''t know what happened that day. She didn''t ask anyone about it as she doesn''t want anyone to be suspicious of her.

    " Sister Yuan Lei, are you sure you want to wait here? You can sit in your vanity as well." Her assistant came and gave her the coffee that she had asked for.

    She sipped her coffee and replied, " There is no need. There won''t be any shoot today anyway." She smiled while reading the magazine.

    " What do you mean? Then why are you all dressed up?".

    " Today I had a shoot with Xie Ming. Do you still think that we can shoot that scene today?" Yuan Lei asked meaningfully as she said in a low voice.

    " Also, I need to show everyone how serious I am about my work. That''s why I am waiting here. Now bring a portable fan for me. It''s too hot."

    Her assistant nodded and turned around to bring her portable fan from her bag.

    Just as she turned around, she was stunned to see someoneing from the other side.

    " Why are you still standing here?" Yuan Lei frowned when her assistant didn''t move.

    "Xie...Xie Ming?" Her assistant stuttered as she looked at Xie Ming in shock.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 541 - I Wonâ€™t Do Anything To Her Before That

    <h4>Chapter 541 - I WonˇŻt Do Anything To Her Before That</h4>

    Yuan Lei frowned when she heard her assistant was saying Xie Ming''s name. She unconsciously looked past her assistant.

    She was dumbfounded when she saw Xie Minging with Song Xiner and she was dressed up in her costume.

    But how can that be possible?

    They were expecting today''s shoot to cancel because Xie Ming must have got some severe injuries and was expecting that Mr. Han might cut some of her scenes to not dy the release of the movie.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she saw the shocked expressions on Yuan Lei and her assistant''s face.

    She walked to them and smiled, " Good morning, Senior."

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei was dumbfounded as it was the first time that Xie Ming had addressed her as ''Senior''.

    She awkwardly cleared her throat and said in a low voice, " Goo...good morning. You..are you okay?"

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smile as she said, " Yes. I am fine. Why do you ask? Or you were expecting that I won''t being today?" She blinked her eyes as she asked.

    .

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " Why would I want that? It''s just...I heard what happened with you at the shooting so I was worried about you. I thought you might need some time to hea...to rest."

    Yuan Lei looked at Xie Ming from up to down but didn''t see any injuries so she changed her word from heal to rest.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and before she could say anything, Mr. Han called them to brief the scenario.

    Yuan Lei was ncing at Xie Ming all the time as she was still confused about how Xie Ming didn''t get any injuries.

    Xu Lan pursed her lips as she noticed her actions and decided to tell Director Hanter about it.

    ˇ­

    " Action" Mr. Han shouted after making Xie Ming and Yuan Lei stand at their positions.

    Xie Ming smoothly said all her dialogues without any fail but when it came to Yuan Lei, she was nk.

    " Cut."

    " Action."

    " Cut"

    " Action"

    Mr. Han was frustrated because after taking so many takes, Yuan Lei couldn''t speak a line properly.

    She was either stuttering or standing therepletely nk.

    " Yuan Lei, what''s your problem? Did you not memorize your lines? It''s not aplicated scene but why are you so lost today?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed in front of all the staff members when Mr. Han shouted at her.

    She indeed didn''t memorize her lines thinking that the shoot will be canceled but everything backfired.

    .

    Not only Xie Ming came but she performed very well.

    " I am sorry, Mr. Han. I will try again." Yuan Lei apologized in a low voice.

    " Leave it. Everyone, let''s take a 30 minutes break. We will try again after the break." He pped his hands and asked everyone to take a break.

    " And you, memorize your lines properly. I don''t want to see this kind of attitude after the break."

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and nodded embarrassedly.

    Xie Ming walked to Yuan Lei and said in a low voice, " I am a sorry senior, for ruining your n. "

    Xie Ming smirked after saying her words and walked past Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei:"-_-"

    Yuan Lei was speechless when she heard Xie Ming''s words.

    '' Does she know anything?''

    ˇ­.

    After the break, the scene was passed after another few ngs.

    In the evening, Mr. Han gathered everyone and turned to look at Xie Ming, " Xie Ming, today you sessfullypleted your scenes. Congrattions."

    As said that, Xu Lan passed him a bunch of flowers which he gave to Xie Ming.

    " Even though your scenes were done, you have toe to the wrap-up party. Okay?"

    Xie Ming nodded. The shooting was not finished but only her scenes were done. The shooting is supposed to go for another two weeks but she doesn''t need toe for that. Her scenes were allpleted today.

    " I would have offered you out for a drink if not for that ident. Even though you''re not heavily injured but you still came to work without taking proper rest. I am really impressed with your professionalism. The incidentst time must be quite traumatizing." Mr. Han said with a bitter smile.

    Upon hearing this, Yuan Lei stiffened and pursed her lips. She nced at Xie Ming who was smiling.

    " Thank You, Mr. Han. I have to thank you for giving me this opportunity. It''s only because of you that I was able to explore many new things." She smiled while she looked at him gratefully

    Mr. Han nodded as he was pleased to hear her words. They cut the cake at the set to celebrate herst day at the shoot.

    ˇ­.

    Before Xie Ming could leave the set, she was called by Mr. Han. When she went to see him in his, she saw Xu Lan was also standing there beside him.

    The atmosphere was quite heavy.

    He made her sit and said in a low voice, " Xie Ming, Xu Lan told me that you''re guys are thinking that Yuan lei was behind that incident, the other day?"

    She nced at Xu Lan and nodded her head.

    " Yes. Even though I don''t have any evidence, I believe it''s Yuan Lei." she was now convinced seeing her shocked expressions.

    And other than her, there is no one at the set who could do such an outrageous thing.

    " Xie Ming, you know that she is this movie''s female lead. I am not protecting her, but I just can''t throw her out of the movie since we''re almost done with shooting. We can''t afford to have any bad publicity at this moment either." he was worried that Xie Ming would use SNS or the media as her source to take her revenge.

    " It will only affect this movie and the hard work that we all had put into this movie will go to waste."

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and listened to his words carefully. However, it doesn''t mean that she agreed to all of his words.

    After speaking Mr. Han waited for her response and believed that she would understand him.

    " Mr. Han, I understand what you mean. You don''t want me to do anything before this movie releases right? I won''t do anything to her before that." Xie Ming smiled as she said that.

    "-_-"

    Mr. Han looked at Xie Ming with an unexinable gaze. That''s not exactly what he meant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 542 - Can You Pose Together With Jiang Yan?

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Can You Pose Together With Jiang Yan?</h4>

    Director Han was stunned after hearing her response.

    He was not sure how to respond to her now. He always wanted his actors to be in a harmonious rtionship but Yuan Lei was making it difficult from the very start.

    Now he was regretting the moment when he decided to cast her as the female lead. He was stupid to give more importance to money over talent at that time.

    All the scenes have been almost shot and it will take a maximum of two weeks for them to finish the remaining scenes.

    He just can''t possibly rece Yuan Lei at this moment. He wanted to let this matter go with a warning to Yuan Lei but seeing Xie Ming''s expressions, it seems this matter won''t be let go so simply.

    ˇ­..

    After Xie Ming left Mr. Han''s room, there was a subtle smile on her face and she looked rather confident.

    Yuan Lei''s assistant who was hovering around Mr. Han''s room to hear about their conversation saw the way Xie Ming left the room.

    " Why did Mr. Han called her to his room? Did she say anything to him about that incident?" Yuan Lei started questioning her assistant who just entered the vanity room.

    The assistant pursed her lips and said, " I couldn''t hear anything properly as there were many people around. But I am sure that Xu Lan was even there when they talked about something."

    " And I think Xie Ming knows something about the incident and have told Mr. Han about it because I heard him calling your name in anger."

    " Also, after the conversation, Xie Ming left the room with so much confidence. I am sure she must have filled Mr. Han''s ears against you."

    " Now what will happen to us? Will we be sent to Jail for this? " The assistant started panicking as she was the one who had drugged that horse.

    Everything was done by her and Yuan Lei has just ordered her to do it. So in the end, she will be the one who will get the me.

    Yuan Lei shot a nce at her assistant and hollered," Shut Up"

    She pulled out her phone and called the person who can tell her how to deal with this problem now. After all, she was the one who had given her this idea about the horse.

    ...

    Xie Ming was in her car and was on her way to her home. She pursed her lips as she remembered the words that she said in front of Mr. Han.

    She sighed and mumbled, " I have said that I will deal with her after the movie release but how? I don''t even have any proof against her." She massaged her temple as she felt a little worried now.

    ...

    The two weeks went in a blink and the shooting of Eternal Love ended sessfully.

    It was the day of the wrap-up party which was being hosted in a restaurant which is a popr restaurant among actors as most of such gatherings were held there.

    Xie Ming was also invited. Since it was her first event, where she will finally get to face the media, Song Xiner helped her choose the outfit because many reporters and media outlets generallye to shoot the scenes from the parties.

    She wore a white and blue check skirt with a light blue crop top. It gave her a youthful look which was different from her mature role in the movie.

    She wore white-colored heels and wore a little makeup.

    She looked at the time and it was already 5:30 pm. She picked up her sling bag and went downstairs.

    " What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you be at the office?" She was surprised seeing Liwie standing there.

    His eyes flickered when he saw her looking so beautiful. He walked to her and grasped her waist, " Why? Can''t Ie to escort my wife to the party?"

    She smiled but her smile soon faded when she remembered something.

    " But Song Xiner is going to apany me to the party. And it will be a problem if anyone sees you there."

    He pursed his lips as he doesn''t want to let her go alone but he has no choice either. Now he understood why it''s so hard to keep rtionships a secret.

    But it''s a good thing that this will end soon after she changes her career to medical. It will be less burdensome that way.

    ...

    When Xie Ming reached the venue, things were already so chaotic. Many reporters were outside the restaurant and they had literally blocked the area.

    Also, many fans were there to cheer for their favorite actors.

    She took a deep breath and finally got off the van.

    Song Xiner followed her but they had to wait because Yuan Lei was standing in the middle and getting her photos clicked by the reporters.

    As there is only one way, they can only go after Yuan Lei goes in. They waited and waited but she didn''t move for the whole 15 minutes.

    Song Xiner frowned and said in a low voice, " What the hell is her problem? Is this a red carpet or what? Why is being so overdramatic?"

    " And why did she dress up so dramatically for a wrap-up party?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard her words. Yuan Lei was wearing a long party gown and had styled her hair in a messy bun adorned with silver essories.

    Song Xiner is right. She was indeed being overly dressed up.

    Yuan Lei was standing in the middle and was smiling blindly to get her pictures clicked. But now reporters got tired also.

    A few pictures are fine but they can''t take so many pictures of someone.

    " Oh, isn''t that the female lead?" One of the reporters shouted seeing Xie Ming standing in the corner.

    " Second female lead, not female lead. The female lead is Yuan Lei." The other reporter corrected him.

    " Oh right. It just looked really beautiful that I forgot that she is not the female lead."

    Yuan Lei:"-_-"

    Yuan Lei heard the reporter''s words and felt her ears turning red in embarrassment.

    Yuan Lei was standing in the middle but the reporters started taking Xie Ming''s picture who was standing in the corner.

    In the end, Yuan Lei''s assistant had toe to escort her inside.

    Xie Ming finally walked to the center and posed for the pictures.

    "Wow, she is really beautiful. I thought that it was only because of the filters but she is more beautiful in real life."

    " Her visuals are no joke."

    " Did you see that dress? She looks extremely innocent in that outfit. I can''t believe that she is the same person in the poster."

    "Oh My. Did you see the way she walks? She has this natural elegance when she walks. It''s different from others.''

    People and the fans of other actors were amazed by Xie Ming''s beauty.

    " Oh, Isn''t that Jiang Yan?"

    The people standing there were screaming when they saw Jiang Yan exiting his van.

    Xie Ming saw that Jiang Yan had appeared, so she prepared to leave but a reporter stopped her.

    " Wait. Xie Ming, can you pose with Jiang Yan for a picture?"

    " Ah?"

    Xie Ming was perplexed when she heard his request.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 543 - Eating Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Eating Vinegar</h4>

    Xie Ming was puzzled when the reporter suddenly suggested for her to pose with Jiang Yan but before she could react, she saw Jiang Yan walking towards the center.

    At this, all of his fans started screaming in happiness because they were already shipping them seeing their chemistry from the poster.

    Xie Ming smiled stiffly as she felt awkward standing beside him in front of all the crowd.

    " I am telling you, something is going on between them. Did you see the way Jiang Yan looked at her just now? "

    " You''re being ridiculous. How can you ship them just because they look good together? It''s their business, whether they date or not. Why are you being noisy?"

    " If you don''t wanna believe then don''t. But I believe that he definitely likes her."

    " Why would brother Jiang like her? It must be her who is after him. She must be trying to get his attention."

    Reporters chuckled as they saw the way people were arguing over them. They started taking more pictures of them together because they seemed like a hot topic among youngsters.

    ...

    After posing for photos for the whole twenty minutes Xie Ming and Jiang Yan entered the restaurant.

    Others were already in and they greeted everyone as they sat on their seats.

    " Seems like you guys are really popr among people." Xu Lan chuckled as she looked at Xie Ming and Jiang Yan.

    " It''s not like that." Xie Ming drank her juice as she was not allowed to drink alcohol at these parties.

    " Xie Ming, do you want some wine? "?Xu Lan asked seeing that she was drinking juice.

    " No thanks. The juice is fine."

    " You don''t drink?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    She likes to drink but alcohol has been banned by Liwei. Can she say that? No, not at all.

    Jiang Yan saw her expressions and understood why she rejected the drink.?He shook his head and drank his wine.

    ˇ­.

    Everyone ate and drank and shared their experiences during the shoot. The atmosphere was lively.

    The main cast was sitting with Mr. Han and Xu Lan.

    " Oh, what is this?" Xu Lan eximed while looking at her phone.

    Mr. Han looked over and squinted his eyes, " Why? What''s wrong?"

    Xu Lan nced at Xie Ming and said, " Someone uploaded the video of that incident on the inte."

    Everyone looked up at Xie Ming and understood what incident Xu Lan was talking about.

    Mr. Han took her phone and saw the video. Simrly, Wu Sheng took out his phone to check that video.

    Xie Ming saw the video from Wu Sheng''s phone and frowned.

    There were two videos that were uploaded. In one video, it shows how the horse started running crazily all of a sudden and the panic was evident on everyone''s faces.

    The other video was the one where Xie Ming took charge of the horse and stopped the horse.

    Everyone was shocked when they saw the second video. Even they didn''t know how the horse was stopped. They all had assumed that it must be Jiang Yan who had stopped the horse, but it was Xie Ming?

    " But..who got this video? Didn''t you make sure that no one will speak? And who took this video?" Mr. Han was confused upon seeing the video.

    Even they didn''t get to see the scene where Xie Ming stopped the horse, how can someone take the video of it?

    " There is not only the video but a whole article about that incident. Look." Song Xiner came and gave the phone to Xu Lan to look.

    It was the same media outlet that first posted the article about their movie before the official announcement.

    Xu Lan''s mouth opened in shock when she remembered something.

    " Ah. How could I forget about this?"

    " Why?" Mr. Han looked at her as he asked worriedly.

    She looked at him apologetically and said, " That day, a reporter was at the set who came to interview Jiang Yan and Xie Ming. When all of this happened, I totally forgot about him. But how did he take the second video? The horse took them so far that we all had to take a jeep to reach there."

    Mr. Han gritted his teeth and said, " That''s not the problem here. How can you be so irresponsible? Why didn''t you deal with him earlier?"

    Xu Lan pursed her lips and chose to remain silent. She knows why he was getting so worried.

    Because now this incident got out, at some point, people will start talking about how this happened and who did this. At that time, they need to be prepared to give them answers.

    Jiang Yan quietly checked the article and smiled involuntarily. He was reying the video where Xie Ming took the rope from him and was hugging him from behind.

    That was the best moment for him.

    "-_-"

    Wu Sheng saw that everyone was in a state of confusion and here Jiang Yan was smiling like a fool.

    He shook his head and said to Mr. Han, " I think there is no need to panic. There is nothing negative in the article. Instead, there were praises about how Xie Ming handled the situation and prevented the big ident from happening. I believe it''s a great opportunity to promote our movie."

    Mr. Han pursed his lips and nced at Yuan Lei.

    Yuan Lei avoided his gaze immediately as she bit her lower lip. She looked down at her phone as she read the article.

    '' Who the hell wrote this article?It was full of praises for Xie Ming.

    ˇ­..

    Jin Corporation.

    " Sir, I did as you asked. At first, that reporter was not nning to post the video as he didn''t manage to record something important. But when I send him the second video that I retrieved from the worker who worked at the farm, he immediately made an article and posted on the inte."

    " The article is full of praises for Madam," he said while grinning from ear to ear.

    In reality, Gu Shao was the one who retrieved the second video from the farmworker and passed it to the reporter.

    " But Sir, how would it help Madam in any way?"

    Liwei pursed his lips and said, " How can you be so low witted even after being my assistant for so long?"

    "-_-"

    " I am not telling." Liwei looked down at his table as he ignored Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao was speechless when he heard his snobbish words.

    Liwei gritted her teeth as she watched the second video on his tablet.

    Even though Xie Ming was looking beautiful in the video even in that situation, his focus was on her hand which was around Jiang Yan''s waist to hold the rope.

    Gu Shao saw Liwei''s gloomy expressions and slipped out of the room silently.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 544 - It Was You, Right?

    <h4>Chapter 544 - It Was You, Right?</h4>

    After Xie Ming returned from the wrap-up party, she took a bath and was sitting on the sofa and decided to open her Weibo ount to look at the article.

    She hasn''t used Xie Ming''s Weibo ount since the shooting has started. She normally uses Song Xiner''s phone to look at those articles.

    She opened the app and logged in. However, as soon as logged in, her phone stopped working.

    There were so many notifications that were popping up that her phone froze for a moment.

    She was in a daze as she has never seen so many notifications on Xie Ming''s ount. Because Xie Ming doesn''t follow many people, so she used to only look at the newsfeed.

    After a few moments, she looked at the notification section and there were around 1000 notifications.

    "-_-"

    '' What is happening?''

    There were many notifications from before as well. Since she didn''t open her ount for long, many people started following her and were tagging her since the release of the movie poster.

    But there were around more than 500 fresh notifications which were probably due to the article.

    She swallowed her saliva nervously and opened one of the notifications where one user has tagged her, saying:

    " I can''t believe what I just saw. My baby Yan almost got hurt badly. If not for Xie Ming, he would have gotten hurt badly. So on behalf of all the fans of Jiang Yan, I want to thank her. I am telling you, this XieYan line is no joke.

    Let our ship sail..*heart*

    From no. 1 Jiang Yan fan."

    "-_-"

    She opened other notifications and read the post,

    " OMG. She is not just ridiculously beautiful but she is very daring as well. In the video, it was clear that Jiang Yan was losing his bnce and if she had not held the rope and stopped the horse on time, they both would have gotten injured badly and even the horse. Hats off to this woman.

    She is just my type. Beautiful and bold.

    #let_the_ship_sail.*Heart*"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and sighed. Most of the posts were from Jiang Yan''s fans who were tagging her and thanking her for saving their idol.

    She decided to read that article and in that article, everything was written in detail.

    She scrolled down and saw that there were over 1000ments on the article. It has just been a few hours and the article was already trending on the inte.

    Thements made her speechless.

    " I am not a fan of any actor but I have seen movies of Mr. Han and know that he is always very careful about his actor''s safety. But how can something so dangerous happen this time? Truthfully speaking, if not for this girl, things would have gone very wrong. "

    " I am just curious how can a horse start running crazily all of a sudden? Generally for shootings like this, don''t they use trained horses? Then how can this happen?"

    People started discussing how the situation turned out like this. Her lips curled upwards and mumbled, " At least there are people who think sanely."

    After seeing so many shipping posts andments, she found some interestingments as well.

    " I am in the final year and am majoring in veterinary and I can say that no animal acts like this without any reason, especially horses. They are very human friendly and not that hard to deal with.

    And just like the abovement said, the horse must be trained since it''s being used in the movie.

    However, how can he still act like this?

    Let me tell you something interesting which I have noticed. Even though the video is not that clear, however, if youpare two videos before the horse starts running and when it started running crazily, his legs were going back and his posture looked ufortable as well.

    Jiang Yan and Xie Ming were sitting correctly, so I don''t think it''s because of that. I think that someone must have been hampered with the horse or might have fed him something.

    You know how fishy the entertainment industry is. I am not sure though. It was just my spection. I am not an expert in veterinary but I am still better than others who don''t know anything about it. Hope you think it through and the production house can exin the reason behind this incident."

    "-_-"

    " Wow, I am sure he will be a sessful vet in the future." Xie Ming murmured when she saw this longment.

    Because of thisment, a whole new debate emerged and people started discussing the root cause about why the horse was acting like this and if someone really has done something to the horse.

    Xie Ming was grinning from ear to ear reading all thements. At first, she thought that hiding this incident might be helpful for the movie, but it might be a better way to reveal Yuan Lei''s truth.

    " Why are you so happy?" When Liwei entered the room, he saw her grinning while looking at her phone.

    She turned to look at him with a bright smile and said happily," You are back?"

    She got up from the sofa and walked to him. She helped him remove his coat and said happily, " You take a bath, and I''ll prepare your dinner. You must be hungry."

    " Leave it. I ate something at the office. But I am indeed hungry for something." He winked, showing her his current mood.

    She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " But you have to control your hunger. Because my Aunt Flo came today." She smiled mildly while looking at him.

    "-_-"

    His expressions fell when he heard this. He had thought that she might reward him for what he had done but...her Aunt Flo came between in his happiness.

    She chuckled and wrapped her hands around his neck and snuggled to his neck like a happy kitten, " It was you, right?"

    "-_-"

    His back stiffened when he saw her bright smile and asked in confusion, " What?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 545 - There Is Another News.

    <h4>Chapter 545 - There Is Another News.</h4>

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming who had her arms wrapped to his waist now and was stuck to him closely.

    He pursed his lips when he heard her words. He hasn''t even told her that he knows everything about what happened on the set or he knows that it was Yuan Lei who drugged that horse.

    Even though he doesn''t have any evidence at this moment, he will soon get one. How can he let someone go easily who dared to put Xie Ming''s life in danger?

    However, he never told her anything about it.

    " How..do you know that?" He also wraps his arms around her and envelopes her in his embrace.

    She giggles and snuggles into his embrace and said, " How can I not know? The article was full of praises for me. Also, I was already suspicious that you''re doing something when you didn''t ask me the details about that incident."

    " Because I know that you''re not the kind to let things go easily."

    .

    His lips curled upwards as he untangled her hair with his fingers.

    " It was Gu Shao, right?"

    She pursed her lips when she heard his words. " No. Do you think I need him to know you?"

    " You know me really well. " He chuckles as he already understood how she found out about it. He leans in and gives a peck on her forehead.

    He felt that it was not enough. She looked extremely adorable in her baby pink pajamas.

    He held her face between hisrge palms and nted a gentle kiss on her eyes.

    She grinned and shut her eyes as he pampered her with kisses.

    From eyes to nose, to cheeks, he finally pecked her lips. After peck, he ced his lips gently on her peachy lips.

    This time, the kiss was gentle and unhurried. He unhurriedly savored her moist lips.

    Xie Ming felt weak in his arms and was about to fall, but he tightened his grip on her waist and pulled her closer.

    " You can ride the horse so well but you can''t even stand properly while kissing." He said in a low voice against her lips.

    She felt embarrassed hearing his words and lightly hit him on his chest.

    " Ah. It hurts." He dramatically cried in pain and bit her lower lip.

    " Ouch." She red at him when he bit her, but he just chuckled and kissed her plump lips.

    ˇ­.

    After Liwei took a bath, they bothid on the bed to sleep while cuddling with each other.

    " So..what are you going to do now?" Xie Ming asked as she got curious about what he is going to do.

    He took a deep breath and said, " I don''t need to do anything. Now the public will do everything. I have shown them what happened that day, now it is their job what actually happened." He said casually while pulling her closer.

    She nodded and said, " You''re right. People are already making spections about the whole situation."

    " By the way, along with humans, you can treat horses as well?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard his words. She looked up at him and sighed.

    If he knows this much, then he must be aware of the whole situation as well.

    " Ahm.. actually I called Grandfather Su for it. I was just following his instructions at that time and nothing else."

    He nced at her and nodded. He has now gotten used to this side of her now.

    " Ah...I remember something." Xie Ming suddenly sat up on the bed and looked at Liwei with a smile.

    " What is it?"

    "Erm...I called Grandfather Su yesterday. And he told me that he got someone to check that horse''s blood to know about that drug."

    " What did he said?" Liwei also sat up and rested his back against the backrest.

    " He said that they have found out about the drug and it is not a simple drug which can be found in the country. It''s an imported drug which can cause the horse to be illusioned which caused him to be out of control".

    Her expressions turned gloomy as she exined to him about the drug.

    " This drug is banned in the country to not let the animals get abused by their owners. So technically it is illegal to use this kind of drug in the country," she told him whatever Grandfather Su told her.

    " It works the same as the drug does to humans. Just like drugs make humans illusioned and cause them to be out of control, it does the same to the horses."

    " The horse was extremely ufortable and in pain when he started running here and there. However, he was really good and tried his best to control himself. Otherwise, things would have been worse that day." She sighed heavily as she felt bad for that horse.

    If Yuan Lei had a problem with her, then she should havee for her. Was there any need to hurt the innocent in that?

    Liwei patted her back and said, " Hmm, I understood. I will get someone to find who bought that drug and from where."

    After knowing all this, things became easier this way. Now he knows the drug and since it was banned in the country, Xiao Jun can find the one who bought the drug easily.

    After all, this kind of work is his specialty.

    ˇ­..

    The next day, Xie Ming''s sleep was disturbed when her phone started ringing. She groggily opened her eyes and looked around.

    Liwei has already left for the office as it was already 10 am by the time she woke up.

    She gotte and skipped her training for today because of her periods.

    As soon as she picked up the call, she heard Song Xiner''s excited voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, do you know that you have be a hot topic because of only one article?"

    She frowned and asked, " What happened? Why are you so excited?"

    " That article is trending on the inte. " Song Xiner said excitedly as she checked the ratings on herputer.

    " Hashtags like let the ship sail and Badass Empress is on top."

    Xie Ming chuckled when she heard this. It feels pretty good to be called badass Empress.

    " Oh, what is this? Song Xiner said confusingly.

    Xie Ming frowned and asked, " What is it?"

    "Seems like there is another news about you.". Song Xiner''s voice suddenly turned low and doubtful

    .

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 546 - Man Thirsty Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Man Thirsty Empress.</h4>

    Song Xiner was shocked when she clicked on the article. Her eyes widened when she read the article and clutched her phone tightly.

    " What? What is it about? Is it about that same incident?" Xie Ming didn''t think much as many articles have been published in such a short time telling the same incident and those two videos had also gone viral.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips hearing her words. She swallowed hard and said in a low voice, " I.. I''ll send you the link. Check it out yourself."

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard Song Xiner''s dispirited tone and frowned when she hung up the phone without saying anything.

    She opened the link which Song Xiner sent her and her eyes widened in shock when she read the title of the article.

    " Badass Empress or A man thirsty Empress?"

    The title was really weird and strange. However, she understood that it was about her since the public has given her the title of Badass Empress.

    But what is it about man thirsty Empress?

    Her hands trembled slightly but she forced herself to read the whole article.

    " Hey everyone. I saw that someone was gaining poprity and was being called the Badass Empress. But does she deserve that title?

    That''s right. I am talking about Xie Ming who is the second female lead in Mr. Han''s movie. I have no issues with her working in this industry and gaining poprity but the thing is people are worshiping the wrong person.

    She is a no goddess and has been expelled from the school for harassing a male student. Not only she threw herself on that student, she even injured him badly causing him to be hospitalized for a week.

    I still feel bad for that male student. Since she is from a rich family, she moved abroad and lived her life happily while that student has to be traumatized by her actions.

    Is it fair to that student that a person like her is getting praised and idolized by people?

    You might wonder, how did I know all of this right? I used to be her ssmate and I knew her very well how she used to be. A person like her has no remorse for her actions."

    Xie Ming''s eyes fluttered as she felt something stabbing in her heart.

    She looked at the name and the ount from which it was posted was of a social media influencer and she used to be Xie Ming''s ssmate.

    Though she doesn''t remember much about this girl called Luo Ruo, however, her words were extremely hurtful.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at thements which made her heart sink.

    The people who were praising her yesterday and were thanking her for saving Jiang Yan were now cursing her, and ridiculing her for being a slut and whore and whatnot.

    She never took this industry seriously but she was really happy when people were praising her yesterday. But she was shocked that things can change with just one post.

    And that too, when there is not a single proof of the incident in the post. The people only need evidence to prove someone''s innocence however, they judge someone''s character just on someone''s words.

    The hateful words are easier to say than praising someone.

    She saw somements which were more ridiculous than the article.

    " OMG. I can''t believe that a beautiful girl can do something outrageous. I am feeling bad for Brother Yan that he had to work with such a slut. I am afraid that she might have tried to hit on him and what if on the horse, she deliberately hugged him from behind? And holding the rope was just an excuse? What if she is behind all of this happening? That''s scary."

    Thisment made her chuckle but her voice choked and tears welled up in her eyes. However, she tried hard to not cry.

    But she was not worried about others at this time. She was worried about how Liwei would react to this when he sees this.

    After all, Xie Ming never told him about this incident before, and neither did she mention it in front of him. Also, Xie Ming''s previous image was not so good in his eyes either.

    Her heart sank when she saw Liwei''s calling from the other side.

    She pursed her lips and picked up the phone with a heavy heart.

    " Hello." She said in a low voice when she picked up the phone.

    He didn''t say anything and there was a long silence between them. But after a minute he asked in a calm voice, " You..okay?"

    She didn''t say anything and pursed her lips tightly.

    " Hmm" she just hummed and didn''t say anything else.

    He sighed lightly and said, " You don''t need to worry about anything. I will handle everything. Just don''t check your phone for some days. Let me handle this for you."

    " Liwei."

    " Hmm?"

    Her lips quivered as she said, " Do..do you believe me? I..I didn''t.."

    Before she could say anything that she didn''t do anything, he interrupted her words.

    " I believe you. I know you didn''t do anything. Because you can''t do something like this. I have full trust in my wife. So, Mrs. Jin, you don''t need to worry about anything. Just take a rest for some days and don''t touch your phone and inte for some days." He tried to be calm so that she won''t panic.

    A smile formed on her lips hearing his words. However, his words made her feel sadder as she remembered those hatements. Thosements were just like the sarcastic and hurtful remarks which she heard in her past life.

    Even though she didn''t have any rtionship with her bodyguard, she was regarded as immoral. This situation is too simr to that one.

    She couldn''t hold herself anymore and burst into tears. She was crying and sobbing so miserably which made Liwei feel helpless.

    However, he didn''t say anything and just remained silent on the other side of the phone.

    Sometimes a person just needs to cry so that the pain doesn''t be a thone in their heart.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 547 - Talk Show.

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Talk Show.</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei''s expressions darkened as he looked at the article on hisputer.

    " Sir, I have arranged for someone to block this post from getting viral but since it''s a post posted by a personal ount, it''s difficult to take it down unless that person takes it down herself."

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Go out." He hollered at Gu Shao as he felt frustrated.

    The post was made by a social media influencer. Even though she wasn''t that much popr, her post started trending on the inte and was ranked at the top.

    Her poprity skyrocketed as she gained thousands of followers just in one day.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming took a bath and ate her breakfast but she felt like she had no energy in her body.

    Since morning, she has received so many calls. Mother Jin, Su Jin, Grandfather Su, Jin Liang, even Xu Lan, and Wu Sheng called telling her to be strong and calm down.

    Because they all have seen Xie Ming and can surely say that she is not someone who could do something so shameless.

    Her phone rang again and she was about to decline the call but seeing Tang Nian''s name on the screen, she picked it.

    She was hesitant about picking her phone as she was afraid that Tang Nian might be disappointed in her. It''s not long that they signed the contract and the scandal broke out.

    " Is that true?" Tang Nian asked a simple question from the other side as soon as Xie Ming picked the phone.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and replied, " I didn''t. It was that guy who came for me and I kicked him to protect myself. However, nobody believed me and in the end, I got expelled from school because of that. I don''t have any evidence to prove my innocence."

    She told her everything clearly as Tang Nian has to decide what to do, so she has to make her aware of the truth.

    Tang Nian pursed her lips and nodded.

    " That''s all then. You don''t need to worry about anything. Just.. don''t pick up any calls from the reporters and don''t give any interviews for now. I will try my best to control the damage as much as I can."

    Xie Ming was surprised when she heard Tang Nian''s words. She was not expecting this at all. She told her everything but she was not expecting her to believe all of it.

    She thought that Tang Nian might scold her that she got into such a scandal but rather than that she said to take care?

    She nodded and hung up the phone.

    ˇ­..

    Yuan Lei was in her house when she saw this article. Her lips curled up in a smile as she called Jennie aka Qin Jia to talk about this article.

    As soon as Qin Jia picked up the call, Yuan Lei asked excitedly, " Was it you? Did you ask that person to make that post?"

    Qin Jia chuckled hearing Yuan Lei''s words and said, " Yes. She is my friend from high school. We were in the same ss, so she got ready to reveal Xie Ming''s dark past and show that bitch her real ce. "

    " She has thought of herself as the Empress since she is acting like one. This will be a reality check for her." Qin Jia chuckled as she felt that this will be the end of her acting career.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and asked curiously, " So, whatever written on that post is true? Did she harass a male student?"

    " Do you think it''s wrong? It''s a hundred percent true. She was even expelled from the school for this."

    Yuan Jia pursed her lips as she couldn''t believe that Xie Ming could do something like this.

    ˇ­.

    Jiang Yan was shocked when he read the article about Xie Ming. His jaw tightened as he read all thements and posts that people made to humiliate Xie Ming.

    He pursed his lips and started typing something on his phone when his manager saw him.

    " What are you doing?" The manager''s expressions darkened when he saw Jiang Yan was typing something and was about to post in support of Xie Ming.

    " Have you gone nuts? Do you think that it will help her in any way if you try to support her? It will only create more problems for her." He shouted as Jiang Yan was out of control.

    " Then what should I do? Should I just sit back and see my fans ruining her image for no reason? They are using her of harassing me? Are they blind or what? If she did not hold me that time, I would have been badly injured. She not only treated me butˇ­" She almost told him how she treated the horse.

    The manager tried to calm him down and said, " Just ignore them. Things will cool down with the time. Just don''t react. People will soon forget about it."

    ˇ­...

    Two weeks went like this and Xie Ming and Global World didn''t answer anything about that post.

    Some people were waiting for their announcement and some continued to me Xie Ming for whatever they found out through that post.

    Xie Ming was now better than before as she told Liwei about the incident and he has just asked her to rx and not think about the incident anymore.

    She was at home when she received Tang Nian''s call.

    When she picked up the call, she heard Tang Nian''s calm voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, I know things are a little chaotic at this moment. But I don''t want you to stay at home just because of that post. Since you didn''t do anything, you don''t need to feel like you did anything wrong."

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard that Tang Nian''s words that she has so much trust in her.

    " So what can I do?" She was a little confused when she heard Tang Nain''s words.

    The shooting for the movie has ended and she has nothing to do at this moment.

    .

    " So I want you to go on a talk show. Though it''s not a big show or something, however, it''s better than nothing. It will be broadcasted live on the inte. And this will be your first time to face the public."

    " I want you to tell everyone about this incident on that show. You don''t need to do anything and just have to speak the truth. And I assure you that everything will be fine."

    " I know you can do well. You just need to be yourself and nothing else."

    Xie Ming felt a little scared when she heard her words. Talk about it on a show? Will it help? She doesn''t even have any evidence to back this argument.

    However, she believed in Tang Nian and knows that she would not make her do anything if she is not confident enough.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 548 - I Will Say That I Got Lucky.

    <h4>Chapter 548 - I Will Say That I Got Lucky.</h4>

    (NOTE: READ THE AUTHOR''S NOTE BEFORE READING THIS CHAPTER.)

    In the evening, Xie Ming got ready for the shoot and wore a knee-length cream color dress. The dress was a little conservative and was perfect for this event.

    She looked at herself in the mirror and took a deep breath.

    " Let''s go Xie Ming. You can do it." She said while looking at herself and smiled.

    Since the day she found out the possibility that Zhao Ming had gone to her world, she started to call herself as Xie Ming and not Zhao Ming.

    Since they have changed their ces, then it''s better to take their roles seriously.

    ˇ­.

    After an hour, she reached the set with Song Xiner where they were going to shoot the show.

    Even though it was not for a big tform and will be broadcasted live only on the inte, the set was properly arranged.

    There was a stage in the middle with tworge couches in the center with a small coffee table in between.

    She pursed her lips as she could sense people giving her strange gazes. Even though she was invited here, she understood that they didn''t think much of her.

    She pursed her lips and ignored their gazes for now.

    She was asked to go to the vanity to get her makeup fixed and when she entered the vanity, she met the host of the show.

    It was Ren Zheng.

    She greeted her but she ignored her as if she was non-existent. Xie Ming didn''t say anything after that and focused on her makeup.

    After getting her makeup done, Xie Ming was asked to sit on the couch and do the final mic check.

    Xie Ming did as they instructed. She pursed her lips when Ren Zheng arrived on the stage and was dressed in a professional suit

    She was elegant and beautiful and made her understand why this show is popr among people these days.

    It was all because of Ren Zheng''s charismatic aura.

    Just like in the vanity room, Ren Zheng didn''t nce at Xie Ming and was busy checking her mic settings.

    Song Xiner who was standing in the corner, her hands started sweating as she felt nervous seeing the way Ren Zheng was treating Xie Ming.

    '' Is it really a good idea to make Xie Ming appear on this show?'' she felt her heart beating uncontrobly seeing the whole situation.

    " Hello, everyone. Today we have a very ''prominent'' guest on First Choice with us. That''s right. It''s Xie Ming. Let''s give her a big apuse." Ren Zheng said her opening line and introduced Xie Ming while looking into the camera

    Xie Ming smiled into the camera and was about to say her opening lines when Ren Zheng interrupted her.

    " Ms. Xie, I think we should skip the introduction part. After all, these days you''re quite popr these days for various things." Ren Zheng smiled as she said her words.

    " Waaah...Ren Zheng has already started her attacks. I am excited."

    " I am sure this episode is going to be very interesting. There will be lots of revtions."

    People who were waiting for the broadcast started toment as soon as the show started.

    It''s been hardly 5 minutes since the show started but people already startedmenting like crazy and there were at least more than 3000 viewers at this moment. And the show has just barely started yet.

    The director of the show was a little perplexed when Ren Zheng suddenly attacked Xie Ming without letting her do the introduction.

    However, what can he say? This show is popr only because of her and she knows this very well. That''s why she does whatever she wants during the show and many times she doesn''t even follow the script.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and said," You''re right. These days, I am quite popr all thanks to various things. So I also think that I don''t need to introduce myself." Xie Ming turned to the camera and smiled.

    Ren Zheng raised her brows as she saw Xie Ming ying along with her. She didn''t stop here and asked some questions about her being in the movie and her experience to start the interview.

    After a while, she threw her question which was not in the script, " Xie Ming as you know the entertainment industry is verypetitive, and many people have to struggle a lot to get the opportunity which you easily got. Do you think it''s only luck or is there any reason for it?"

    Ren Zheng asked suggestively as she looked at Xie Ming with a smile.

    Xie Ming understood her meaning very well. After that case, many people were doubting her casting and were making ridiculous stories about her getting this role through casting couch.

    And Ren Zheng was clearly referring to that. But her way of asking the question was clear that she believed in those rumors and just wanted her to spill the beans.

    Xie Ming didn''t get nervous as they were expecting her to and said with a slight sigh, " I think I got lucky. The entertainment industry is something that was not even my first choice. I went to the Global World for the interview with the intention to work there but Tang Nian, the manager of the PR department suggested that I go for the auditions of Mr. Han''s uing movie."

    " I don''t know what she liked in me, but it was all because of her encouragement that I went there. I just went there because I really liked the story. However, I was also surprised when I got selected for the role. I wasn''t expecting this a bit. So you can say that my luck yed a great role in it.".

    " Until the day people see the movie, it will be hard to believe that I am talented. So for now, I will say that I got lucky that I got this role."

    " AH, I remember now. She and Jiang Yan are from the samepany. But wasn''t Global World very picky about choosing their artist? As far as I know, it''s not easy to get into Global World."

    " I tried to dig more about Xie Ming and found out that earlier she has worked with many designers and also worked as their model when she was in university. Not only that, she has also worked for the great designer Xiang Yawen as her model. I don''t know about acting, but I think she has some potential for designing and modeling since she has worked with some big shot designers and that too, she was only in university at that time."

    People started to discuss many things when they heard about the Global World. By now there was no mention of herpany. But now when she mentioned it, people started to find more information about Xie Ming.

    Ren Zheng was surprised when she heard Xie Ming''s words. The way she handled the question, really impressed her.

    Generally, actresses get nervous and start to stutter when they are asked about casting couch and such things because they don''t want to talk about such a topic.

    Xie Ming said she got lucky because people will not believe that she is talented until they see the movie. She didn''t deny about getting lucky and epted it without hesitation.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and asked with a smile, " Xie Ming, have you seen the post about you which has gone viral on the inte? What do you think about it?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 549 - Now Whom Should I Listen?

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Now Whom Should I Listen?</h4>

    Jin Corporation.

    " Sir, Ms. Tang from Global World is calling."

    Liwei stretched his hand and took the phone from Gu Shao.

    " Ms. Tang"

    Tang Nian was surprised when she heard Liwei''s voice. She instantly recognized his voice as it''s very different from Gu Shao and was deep and pleasant.

    She has seen him a few times and also had a meeting with him, but she never got a chance to talk to him on the phone.

    Every time she called, Gu Shao had picked the phone and even when they met for a meeting, Liwei never spoke much that time either.

    However, she felt a little ufortable hearing his voice over the phone. It sounds more manly and pleasing to ears.

    " Ahem" she cleared her throat and her tone became professional as she said," Sir, I have arranged the talk show for Xie Ming that you have suggested. But will it be fine to reveal her real story on the live broadcast?"

    " What if things escte and be ugly? This will ruin her career fully." She said nervously.

    In fact, it was Liwei''s idea to make Xie Ming appear in that talk show.

    She was surprised that the President of Jin Corporations is taking interest in Global World''s affairs himself. Global World is one of thepanies which is under Jin Corporation but he never showed his interest in its operations.

    Generally, he never interferes with the work of Global World and if he does, he only cares about the revenue part and nothing else.

    She was surprised when she suddenly got a call from Gu Shao and from then she was reporting everything to Liwei about Xie Ming''s case.

    She thought that since Xie Ming is an artist under Global World, that''s why he is interfering. After all, this scandal is bigger than others because a female artist is involved in a harassment case.

    Liwei heard Tang Nian''s words calmly and said, " I know what I am doing. You just have to make the arrangements that I have asked you to do."

    Tang Nian pursed her lips and nodded and said, " Yes. I understand. I will do that."

    After hanging up the phone, Liwei nced at Gu Shao and asked, " Did you find out anything about that guy?"

    Liwei has asked him to find out about that guy who is involved in a harassment case with Xie Ming.

    After all, it started all because of him. He not only tried to force himself on Xie Ming, but he also made her into a perpetrator and acted like a victim himself.

    They need him to clear Xie Ming''s name fully. Also, he wanted to meet him personally to settle the scores with him.

    ..

    Gu Shao pursed his lips and replied, " Erm..he is the son of the President of Wang Group, and coincidentally, Jin Corporations is the one who is going to invest in their next project. "

    " Really? That''s good then. It will be easier to deal with him now.".

    Recently Wang Group has been facing financial problems for months now and the uing project in which Jin Corporation has invested is very important to them.

    Gu Shao nodded and said, " The name of that guy is Wang Li. He is in the States right now. He went there for a vacation and was cut off from the world. It''s impossible to contact him at this moment"

    " He is vacationing? Isn''t he a least worried about the project? Does he really have that much free time?" Liwei said annoyedly.

    " When hees back, I will arrange a meeting between you two."

    Liwei pursed his lips and nodded and signaled him to leave.

    ˇ­..

    After three days, the broadcasting channel of ''First Choice'' posted on the inte about Xie Ming being their next guest on the talk show.

    This show is popr among the people but since it only broadcasts on the inte, it is less popr than others. However, the talk show, First Choice is the most popr one among the other shows of this channel.

    However, when people read that Xie Ming is going to be on the show, this post soon flooded withments and likes.

    " Is she really going to be on this show? After happening so much, she didn''t say anything about that post and now she is suddenly going on a talk show? Shouldn''t they clear the things first? Many people are waiting for her to say something. Because I still can''t believe that she did something like this. She looks really innocent."

    " What the hell? Why are they giving her such an opportunity? She should go to jail and not a talk show. People like her are really shameless."

    " I don''t want to watch this show because I hate people like her. Watching this show means I am supporting her."

    " I think we should watch this show. We all know that the host is known for her sharp and direct statements. It''s gonna be fun. Keke"

    " I am really curious to see how she will face the wrath of the host. I am a huge fan of Ren Zheng because she is very candid and straightforward."

    Many people were hating Xie Ming foring on a talk show and some were curious because they were waiting for her to say something.

    And some were just curious about how the show will be because it will be Xie Ming''s first-ever appearance on a talk show and that too after such a big scandal.

    ˇ­..

    After a week, it was the day of the talk show which is in the evening.

    Xie Ming was resting as she wanted to rx and did not want to make herself nervous, thinking about other stuff.

    Since the broadcast is live, she needs to be careful with her words and attitude and everything.

    That''s what Tang Nian has told her to do.

    But contrary to that, Liwei told her to be just herself and say whatever she wants. He doesn''t want her to be too careful with words and wants her to rx.

    '' Now whom should I listen?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 550 - So Youre Agreeing To All The Claims?

    <h4>Chapter 550 - So You''re Agreeing To All The ims?</h4>

    After asking the question Ren Zheng stared at Xie Ming with a sarcastic smile. Till now she never failed to reveal the scandals of people in this industry. Even though she is a host of an entertainment show which only broadcasts on the inte, she has gained poprity because of her straightforward and thorny questions.

    Unlike other reporters, she doesn''t coat her questions with sugar and just asks whatever she and the public want to ask. Only because of her, this show became popr among the masses.

    Xie Ming felt her heart racing when she heard this question. She was expecting this but she still felt ufortable when it was asked. However, she didn''t show her nervousness on the face and smiled lightly.

    " Which one are you talking about? The one about the Badass Empress or A man thirsty Badass Empress?" Xie Ming asked with a smile.

    Ren Zheng was a little taken aback when Xie Ming asked this question. She did not hesitate while saying the title of the other article.

    Even she didn''t name the article because she felt that the title was a little harsh. But Xie Ming said in a way that it has nothing to do with her.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she acknowledged that Xie Ming does know how to respond to such questions. Considering that it was her first public appearance, she was calm andposed.

    She was acting like she is a veteran actress who has years of experience in the industry and has attended many shows like that.

    *Ahem* Ren Zheng cleared her throat and looked at Xie Ming with her professional smile and said, " I am talking about the other article. The article ims that you got expelled from the school because you harassed a male student. Is that true? What do you think about it?"

    Ren Zheng didn''t waver and asked her the question with more force. She wanted to see how she reacts to the real question now.

    Xie Ming sighed lightly and the little smile did not leave from her face even for a minute.

    She felt that all the training that she received at the pce was worth it. Because even after facing this question, which made her nervous, she was still smiling as nothing had happened.

    The camera focused on Xie Ming as she said, " Hmm, I saw that post. That was true. I indeed got expelled from the school for hurting that guy as Ms. Luo Ruo said in her post." Her eyes dimmed as she said her words.

    The crew was silent as they stared at Xie Ming in shock. She epted that post so easily?

    Even Ren Zheng was speechless as she wasn''t expecting this at all? Shouldn''t she try to deny or defend the ims at least?

    " What is this? I can''t believe she epted this so easily. It''s no fun if she agrees to it so easily. I was expecting some interesting fun."

    " How shameless. She looks fine even after doing something so outrageous. Disgusting."

    " I don''t know if I am thinking too much, but why do her eyes look so sad when she says that? She was smiling but her eyes were different. Idk if it was only me but don''t you guys think that she epted it quite quickly? I mean there must be some side story as well."

    With Xie Ming''s words, thements started flooding on the video and the amount of the viewers was increasing tremendously.

    The director''s mouth fell as the viewer rating that they have now is the highest till now. Even the interview with veteran actress Zhang Wei did not acquire this much views.

    Ren Zheng stared at Xie Ming who was smiling and pursed her lips.

    " So, you''re epting the ims that were made in that post? You''re saying that you harassed a guy and had a trash personality and bullied others?"

    Ren Zheng''s questions grew sharper as she stared at Xie Ming expecting some reaction.

    However, Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " You''re right. I agree with the im that I got expelled from the school because I hurt him.."

    "-_-"

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips as she felt helpless and even though Xie Ming epted the ims, she wasn''t pleased.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and said, " Xie Ming, do you think that epting all the ims can get you away from all thesh out? Do you think that even if you agree, people will feel pity for you and your crime will be forgiven?"

    Xie Ming raised her brows and asked in a low voice, " Crime? What crime?"

    Ren Zheng''s lips curled up as she felt that she was finally showing some reactions.

    " Yes, crime. Harassing someone is a crime and even though you got expelled from the school, it''s not enough. Especially when you''re a celebrity, you can''t get away with it. Because people look up to you and if you act like this, then how will our youngsters learn from people like you?"

    Xie Ming stared at Ren Zheng as her lips were turned in a smile while her eyes were saying something different.

    "Hah, learn? First of all, let me clear myself, I didn''t harass anyone. Secondly, you''re saying that I am a celebrity, so it gives people a right to invade my privacy and say anything they want about my personal life without my permission on the inte and I should do nothing and sit back, believing that I should be judged by people who don''t even know anything?"

    Ren Zheng was surprised when she heard Xie Ming''s words. Why does her response always make her forget her question?

    " So you''re now denying your statement? You''re saying that you did not harass the guy? Ms. Xie, don''t you think that your statements are quite conflicting?"

    Ren Zheng straightened her posture as she stared at Xie Ming with a provocative smile.

    '' Now answer this question.'' this was written on her face as she stared at Xie Ming smugly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 551 - There Is Another Video About Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 551 - There Is Another Video About Xie Ming.</h4>

    Xie Ming smiled as she ced her right hand over her left hand which was ced on her crossed legs.

    Her actions were smooth and elegant. She lightly pushed her hair back and smiled into the camera and then turned to Ren Zheng.

    " Conflicting? How are my statements conflicting? I never said that I harassed that guy or did something which can be described as a crime."

    Ren Zheng frowned and felt annoyed when she backed off from her statement.

    " Xie Ming, this is a live broadcast. And thousands of people have witnessed what you said earlier. I think it''s toote for you to back out of your statement. You already epted that you harassed the guy and got expelled from the school."

    Xie Ming breathed out lightly and asked, " When did I say I am backing out from my statement Ms. Ren? Why are you twisting my words?"

    " I admitted that I got expelled from the school because I hurt that guy. I agreed with this im because it''s true. However, I never epted the fact that I harassed that guy. "

    " I never epted this at that time nor will I do now. Because I did not do that. Even at that time, no one believed me and I don''t expect anyone to believe me now either. " She said firmly while she stared at Ren Zheng with serious expressions.

    The smile has now disappeared from her face and her fierce expressions made everyone shut their mouth.

    Even Ren Zheng felt ufortable seeing her expressions but she pursed her lips and asked, " You''re saying that you''re agreeing to the fact that you got expelled for hurting the guy but you didn''t actually harass the guy. Is that what you''re saying?"

    Xie Ming calmed down and nodded.

    " Yes. I agree with all the ims that were made on that post. I got expelled from the school and it was not hidden from anyone. I indeed got expelled from school for this reason and I even hurt that guy badly which became the reason for my expulsion. "

    " However, I did not harass the guy. Even the school could not prove the fact that I harassed the guy. So in my records, you can see that it was because I hurt the guy. But since rumors spread rather quickly everyone believed that I threw myself on that guy and hurt him because I didn''t get to fulfill my desires "

    She said without holding anything back. She followed Liwei''s advice and said whatever she wanted to say.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips as she was astounded for a moment.

    " So why did you hurt that guy? Didn''t you hurt him because he didn''t agree to your demands?"

    Xie Ming chuckled lightly and said, " Ms. Ren, I really don''t intend to exin this situation on a tform like this. After all, I don''t think that anyone will believe me. "

    " When my own father did not believe me, then how can I expect this from others?" Her eyes dimmed as she said this.

    Ren Zheng felt ufortable hearing Xie Ming''s words.

    She sighed lightly and said, " Ms. Xie, I think you should speak your mind and tell the viewers about your side of the story. I don''t know what exactly happened, but I think it''s better to say things rather than not saying.".

    " Even though the situation might not change but people might believe in your sincerity ".

    " If you''re right, then people will recognize it right away. You should not look down on the power of our viewers. " Ren Zheng said with a warm smile on her face as she stared at Xie Ming.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was stunned when she heard Ren Zheng''s words. By now she was simply attacking her but now she was giving her a chance to speak up her story?

    And her words, why does it feel like that she was helping her to clear her name?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at the camera.

    " I.. didn''t do anything wrong. I used violence to not hurt someone but to protect myself. It was an act of self-defense. And people who are saying that I hurt him because he didn''t agree to my demands, then why didn''t his parents and that guy go to the police?"

    " As Ms. Ren said, it''s a punishable act. Shouldn''t they have sent me to jail for harming their precious son? I was expelled from the school for using the violence and I didn''t have any evidence to prove my innocence."

    " I was used of harassing the guy when it was the vice versa."

    " Unfortunately, even my father agreed to the school''s arrangement and didn''t believe in my words. However, I never expected him to believe in me either."

    " What can a man do who cheated on his wife? Even after his wife''s death when that man can bring his mistress and illegitimate daughter to histe wife''s house, then what can we expect from that kind of guy? He was in fact relieved that the burden was now off from his shoulders when I left for abroad." She chuckled but it was not sarcastic but rather sad.

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips when she heard Xie Ming''s words. It was so heartbreaking.

    She looked at the time and it was time to end the end show. She nced at Xie Ming and said,

    " Xie Ming, it was nice having you on our show. I believe that if what you said is true, people will definitely believe in you. You just need to stand strong."

    Xie Ming smiled when she heard her words. Ren Zheng now was very different from how she was before the show.

    Ren Zheng said her closing lines and ended the show on a happy note.

    ˇ­.

    " Is what she said is true? If she is telling the truth, then it''s really cruel. She is the victim yet was treated as a perpetrator and was punished. I feel so bad for her."

    " Are we really going to believe her words? There is no evidence to support whatever she said. I don''t think that any dad can do this to his own child. She must have done something wrong."

    " Excuse me? When Luo Ruo posted about Xie Ming, there was no evidence either. But we believed her words without any hesitation. Then can''t she be saying the truth as well? Also, we have all clearly seen the way she protected Jiang Yan. I feel that she is saying the truth."

    " How can a father do that to their own child? It''s truly shameless. Ridiculous."

    " Now I don''t even know whom to believe anymore. The entertainment industry is veryplicated but I think her life is moreplicated."

    People started discussing Xie Ming''s statement as they were not sure if what she said was true or not.

    But their opinions had started to waver already.

    " Guys, breaking news. There is another video about Xie Ming. It was posted byˇ­.."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 552 - Xie Ming Didnt Harass Me

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Xie Ming Didn''t Harass Me</h4>

    When the shoot ended, Ren Zheng nced at Xie Ming with a smile and stretched her hand for a handshake.

    " It was nice meeting you, Ms. Xie."

    Xie Ming smiled back and shook her hands. At that moment she realized that Ren Zheng is not that bad.

    She is just a little cold, aloof, and distant. And she was treating her earlier like this because of her presumptions.

    However, it seems that she believes in her words now.

    " I know what you''re wondering. Why my attitude changed so much, right?"

    Xie Ming nodded.

    " Because I know that you''re telling the truth. And before you ask me, how I know that, it''s because of your eyes. A person can tell a lie but their eyes can''t. Before entering into this career I studied human psychology you know." She chuckled as she said this.

    Xie Ming nodded and was about to go back with Song Xiner when she realized that people started whispering and it was quite chaotic.

    Ren Zheng also frowned and walked to the director who was sitting behind the monitor.

    " What happened?"

    The director was surprised when she suddenly walked to him to ask about the matter.

    He pursed his lips and wondered, '' She could have asked anyone but she walked to him to know about the matter. She could have easily asked her assistant.

    But she chose to ask him because she never treated him as a director.

    He sighed and nced at Xie Ming who was standing beside before showing a tablet to Ren Zheng.

    " This video has been updated on Weibo a few minutes ago. See yourself."

    Ren Zheng pursed her lips and nced at Xie Ming before opening the video. She was worried that it might be something rted to Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming and Song Xiner exchanged nces and leaned in to watch the video.

    As soon as the video opened, a young man, dressed in a formal suit, his hair styled with gel was sitting on a couch.

    The background behind him was very exquisite and luxurious.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she felt that the man looked familiar but couldn''t point out who this man is.

    " Hello, everyone. I am Wang Li. I am the same guy from the post of Luo Rou where she imed that Xie Ming was expelled from the school because she harassed me and hurt me."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in shock when she heard his intro. It''s been seven years since Xie Ming met him, that''s why she couldn''t recognize him at one nce.

    She frowned because she just finished her interview and before her interview could end, this video was posted on the inte.

    '' Now what is he going to say?''

    Ren Zheng was speechless and pursed her lips as she focused on the video.

    " I was abroad when everything happened and I only came backst night. As soon as I reached here, I found out all the scandals around Xie Ming concerning me.

    First of all, I would like to clear a few things. Xie Ming didn''t harass me."

    He paused and bit his lower lip as he continued.

    "Truthfully it was me who tried to take advantage of her. At that time, because of someone''s provocation, I believed that Xie Ming loved me. That''s why I confessed to her in front of everyone but when she rejected me, I couldn''t take the humiliation. I...forced myself on her to get my revenge and because of that, she kicked me. I indeed got injured but when I was asked what happened, I couldn''t bring myself to say that it was me who tried to force her.

    By then, I found out that people already believed that it was Xie Ming who forced herself on me and kicked me when I didn''tply with her wishes. Her sister and her best friend Qin Jia also said that they saw Xie Ming forcing herself on me. I was afraid of telling the truth, so I said the same.

    In the end, she got expelled from school. That was the true story. At that time, I was young and made a huge mistake because of which Xie Ming has to bear so much. I like to truly apologize to her.

    I hope you believe the right person and not just the rumors. The post made by Ms. Luo Ruo was only based on baseless rumors and nothing else."

    This video was posted by his official Weibo page and has tagged Xie Ming in his video.

    As said that, the video came to end. A smile appeared on Ren Zheng''s face as she nced at Xie Ming who was standing there stiffly.

    She still couldn''t believe that the guy Wang Li came himself in front of the public to clear her name.

    ...

    " Xie Ming, on behalf of other immature fans of Jiang Yan, I would like to apologize to you. They have med you for many things that you haven''t even done. You tried to save him but they turned you into a slut. You are not wrong, you deserve all the happiness in the world."

    " Wait a minute. Qin Jia? Doesn''t this name sound simr to you guys?"

    " Isn''t this the real name of actress Jennie? Did anyone know which school she went to? Is he talking about her or someone else?"

    " Luo Ruo is so disgusting. She was Xie Ming''s ssmate and yet she posted about her personal matters on the inte. How can she do that? Isn''t this clearly infringing on Xie Ming''s individual rights? I think she should just sue her for making false ims."

    " You know when I saw her interview, I felt that she was saying the truth. But with this video, it was now confirmed that she didn''t do anything. Not only that, but she has also suffered so much because of her worthless father and that bitchy sister. How can her sister make false statements about something so serious?"

    " Ren Zheng is so great. Because of her, Xie Ming shared her story with us. I can''t believe that we all trusted that article which was totally based on that girl''s personal opinion. There was no evidence or nothing but people expected Xie Ming to speak about such stupid posts. I am d that she decided toe to this show. She literally nailed the interview. I just love her. She is so cool."

    Wang Li''s video was flooded withments and some even went to watch Xie Ming''s interview again and left encouragingments for her.

    Liwei smiled when he saw how all the opinions are changing in an instant.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 553 - Global World Wants To Sue Me.

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Global World Wants To Sue Me.</h4>

    Xie Ming was stunned by seeing the video. Did hee forward to clear her name, just like that?

    .

    She thought that it would be not easy to clean this mess, but things changed pretty quickly.

    After Wang Li''s video, people started taking her sides and even started ming Lun Ruo, Qin Jia, and her sister, which was still unknown to them.

    She left the set in a good mood and Ren Zheng even said that she would like to have another interview with her next time.

    In the car, she called Liwei happily, " Did you see Wang Li''s video on the inte? He posted a?video apologizing to me and even cleared all the things. Isn''t it amazing?"

    As soon as Liwei picked up the call, he heard her excitedly exining all the incidents that happen just now.

    " Really" That''s good."

    "-_-"

    '' What kind of reaction is that?''

    She thought that he was busy, so she hung up the phone early to not disturb him.

    ...

    Liwei smirked when Xie Ming hung up the phone. He nced at the man in front of him.

    " Sir, what should we do with him now?" Gu Shao nced at Wang Li who was wearing a formal shirt and coat, with hair styled with gel, but in the lower half, he was wearing his pajamas.

    He was sleeping at his house due to his jetg when they picked him from his house in his pajamas and brought him to the hotel.

    Wang Li panicked when he heard Gu Shao''s words.

    " What do you mean by deal with me? Jin...Sir, didn''t you say that you will let me go after I make this video? I.. wasn''t the one who made that post then why are you torturing me?"

    Liwei raised his brows and nced at Wang Li who was looking prim and proper but he was bearing a lot of pain. Because Liwei has made his guards beat him badly.

    He ordered them to not touch his face only as he had to shoot the video.

    " Hah? You didn''t do anything? You dared to touch my wife and then med her for harassing you and you didn''t do anything? Do you think you can get away from this? "

    Wang Li pursed his lips and cursed Luo Ruo inwardly for dragging him into this mess.

    " Cancel the investment in the next project of Wang Corporation. "?Liwei said to Gu Shao?before getting up from the sofa and walked towards the door

    " What? Cancel the investment? Didn''t you say that you won''t take out the investment if I made this video? Jin Liwei, you can''t go back on your words." Wang Li shouted in fear.

    If Jin Corporation took out its investment, Wang Group would go bankrupt because their financial condition was not good for a few months. Because of Wang Li''s carelessness, their business was on the verge of bankruptcy, and Jin Corporation was like their savior.

    If the investment is stopped then the project will be canceled and they will be left with nothing. That''s why he agreed to Liwei''s words.

    " I never said that. It was you who assumed that I will continue the investment after this." He smiled and walked out of the room while leaving Gu Shao behind to deal with him.

    Gu Shao nced at his phone and saw that Liwei was calling him.

    Didn''t he just leave?

    " After dealing with him, send his pictures with his boyfriend to his father. It will help them to keep quiet."

    "-_-"

    Gu Shao pursed his lips and nced at Wang Li. He wanted to feel pity for him but what he had done to thedy boss is not something to be pitied.

    ˇ­..

    Qin Jia was in shock when she saw Xie Ming''s interview and then Wang Li''s.

    She was not expecting Xie Ming to talk about that incident on a talk show because generally, people avoid talking about a scandal to make it forgotten.

    However, not only Xie Ming talked about it, right before it ended, Wang Li posted his video apologizing to Xie Ming.

    It was too coincidental.

    It seems like someone has nned all this. Because after Xie Ming talked about it on a show, the value of Wang Li''s video increased.

    More than that, he even mentioned her real name? Her eyes widened when she saw people''sments that they were already being doubtful of her.

    There can be other Qin Jia''s as well. How can they think that it''s her?

    She pursed her lips when she saw that Luo Ruo was calling her.

    She gritted her teeth and picked the phone hesitantly.

    " Qin Jia, you''re such a bitch. It was you and Xinyi who spread the false rumors about Xie Ming in school and told me to post it on the inte to let everyone know about Xie Ming''s dirty past.".

    " Now see, because of you and your cheap tricks, I got into big trouble. People are cursing me and reporting my articles and my ount repeatedly. If this continues, it will be the end of my career. Not only that, but Global World also wants to sue me." She cried from the other side.

    Luo Ruo was a social media influencer and after posting about Xie Ming, she gained so many followers. But in an instant, everyone turned against her.

    " Sue you? For what?" Qin Jia was surprised when she heard this.

    " They just posted an article saying that they will sue me for spreading false rumors about Xie Ming on the inte. And also for infringing her individual rights. I am a social influencer and if I get sued, everything will finish."

    " What am I going to do?" She sobbed as she regretted when she got agreed to her to post about Xie Ming on the inte.

    " Qin Jia, you have to help me. Otherwise, I will tell people that it was you who asked me to post the video."

    Qin Jia rubbed her temple when she heard this.

    " Give me some time. Let me think about it." Qin Jia said in a low voice as she was not sure how to deal with this.

    Luo Ruo nodded while sobbing and hung up.

    " This stupid Wang Li. Who told him to do something like this?" She gritted her teeth as she smashed her phone on the floor angrily.

    ###

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 554 - Life Is No Fun Without Wen Xu

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Life Is No Fun Without Wen Xu</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    A week went by in a blink as Zhao Ming was busy with the harem meeting and other works rted to the harem.

    In the month-end harem meeting, there was not much drama as everyone came on time and surprisingly no one argued with her. Since she has already given them a warning, everyone came on time.

    Xiao Li attended the meeting out of formality but didn''t say a single word during the meeting.

    She was pleased with everyone''s obedient behavior and gave them an extra budget for this month except Xiao Li. After all, she has been suspended for three months, how can she be given an extra budget when she has no budget?

    She was not given any budget nor she was able to get the month-end reward. In the end, she didn''t get anything.

    Zhao Ming was sitting in Ji Cheng''s study room and was trying to read some medical books. Since Zhao Ming is a doctor in this world, she was afraid that someday she was told to treat someone.

    However, it''s tooplicated. She can think about using the herbs to make a medicine, but acupuncture is just out of her league.

    What if she mistakenly killed someone because of herck of knowledge? She will be sent to the confinement room for her malpractice.

    That''s too scary.

    Shen Jia has been avoiding her for a week now and she didn''t answer her main question.

    Can she go back to her world or not? She told her that she came into this world by herself but can she go back?

    " Your Majesty."

    She was in her imaginary world when Feng Ju disturbed her imagination as he greeted her.

    She looked at him and waited for him to speak, " His Majesty has called you to the pce court for a meeting."

    "-_-"

    '' Pce court? For a meeting?''

    Since the day she came here, she has never gone to the pce court yet. Generally, consorts don''t go there.

    In the past, Wen Xu used to attend meetings and court sessions because it is part of her royal duty.

    " Ah, Okay." Zhao Ming did not think much and followed Feng Ju to the pce court.

    When she reached there, there were a few men dressed sophisticatedly sitting in the court. They were probably the ministers in the royal court because she recognized a few of them because of Zhao Ming''s memories.

    Seeing her arriving, they stood up to greet her

    They saw how Ji Cheng treated minister Yu because of Zhao Ming. How can they treat her lightly?

    Zhao Ming nodded lightly and walked towards Ji Cheng who was sitting on therge royal throne dressed exquisitely.

    Zhao Ming was now used to these exquisite costumes.

    He smiled when he saw her and helped her sit beside him.

    She smiled awkwardly as she has no idea what''s going on.

    " Your Majesty, you called me here?" She asked in a low voice trying to figure out the matter.

    He nodded and said, " Yes. Did you remember that I told you about Grandmother Shuren? "

    She nodded as she remembered that she is the Old Emperor''s sister and was going to take Wen Xu''s position for some days.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Because of the rainy weather, it was difficult for her toe all the way here. So it will take a few weeks till she reaches here."

    She made an ''O'' shaped with her lips as she understood the difficulty of traveling in this era.

    There are only horse carriages and they have their limitations as well. And it''s extremely difficult and dangerous to travel during the rainy season.

    " So, since Empress Dowager is suspended, I want to ask if you can preside over the pce court sessions in her ce?"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened when she heard this. Empress Dowager is the only woman who can preside over the court sessions with the Emperor.

    Generally, Empress is supposed to manage the harem while Empress Dowager has to look towards the harem as well as the court sessions.

    But Wen Xu has ignored both of her duties and was just enjoying the status of Empress Dowager.

    " You..you want me to attend the court meetings? Why?"

    He smiled and said, " Other than Empress Dowager, only you are capable of doing that. Since Grandmother Shuren cannote early, you can preside over the meetings. After all, in thest month, you have managed the harem and budget very well. "

    " But Empress Dowager didn''t attend the meetings for long in the past as well, will it make any difference by attending it or not?" She remembered that Wen Xu was not attending it in the past either.

    What can she do even after attending it anyway?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " It can make a big difference if all these sessions took seriously. In the royal court where only men sit, Empress Dowager is an only woman who has the authority to preside over the session."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked around. The other men in the room don''t want her to agree to Ji Cheng''s request.

    They are the kind of people who cannot see women in higher positions than themselves. Even Wen Xu doesn''t attend the sessions then who is she to do that?

    That was written on their faces.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled, " Okay. Since Consort Jia shi manages the responsibility of the harem well, I have so much idle time in my hands. I can attend the court sessions from now on."

    A smile appeared on his lips when he heard her words.

    ˇ­

    After she left the court, she breathed out heavily.

    '' Am I going to attend the court sessions? Damn, it''s so thrilling.''

    If Wen Xu has not been sent to the abandoned chamber, she never would have gotten this opportunity.

    But thanks to her, she got a good chance to pass her time.

    "Should I go and see how she is living?" She mumbled herself and walked towards the backside of the pce to see Wen Xu.

    "It''s too boring without her." she walked towards the back of the pce as she sped her hands.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 555 - What..are You Wearing?

    <h4>Chapter 555 - What..are You Wearing?</h4>

    When Zhao Ming reached the backyard of the pce, she was surprised to see someone was already there before her.

    It was none other than Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li didn''t enter the chamber but was talking from outside. Wen Xu was wearingmon clothes and it was very strange to see her look so casual.

    " Consort Xiao Li, what are you doing here?"

    Xiao Li was startled when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She pursed her lips and turned around in exasperation.

    " What are you doing here? Why did youe here? Go away. I said go away." Wen Xu shouted in annoyance as soon as she saw Zhao Ming. She hated her sight because it was because of her that she is living in such a ce..

    The abandoned chamber was not clean and does not have proper necessary items. Also, there are no servants and she has to do everything. She has to cook her meals and make her bed herself.

    Not only that, but she also wasn''t even allowed to wear her old clothes. She was given a pair of clothespared to rags.

    She hated the sight of Zhao Ming because it was because of her that she is in this state.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smile as she walked towards the duo.

    " Consort Xiao Li, I know after getting suspended you have so much time on your hands, but you need to follow the rules. You can''te here to meet the Empress Dowager.".

    Xiao Li pursed her lips and said, " Sister, why are you being so heartless. She is our mother, you shouldn''t act like this "

    " She is not my mother. Neither does she would like to have a daughter like me. So it will be better to keep our original rtions intact." Zhao Ming replied with a sarcastic smile.

    '' Her mother was way better than this Wen Xu.''.

    " Zhao Ming, Xiao Li came to meet me, why are you getting jealous of it? Unlike you, she cares about me and that''s why she came to visit me. Since you''re not here to say anything nice, just leave."

    Zhao Ming chuckled when she heard Wen Xu''s words.

    " Mother, it seems like you forget something. You are living here as a punishment. So you are not allowed to meet anyone without His Highness''s permission. Neither can you eat food from outside." Zhao Ming said as she nced at all the food items brought by Xiao Li.

    Zhao Ming then turned to Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, you know the rules very well yet you came here. Should I hold you ountable for this? "

    Xiao Li pursed her lips but couldn''t say anything. She came to tell Wen Xu about how snobbish Zhao Ming was acting these days.

    Since the day Wen Xu moved to this abandoned chamber, she has no one to talk about Zhao Ming''s bitchy attitude.

    But who would have thought that Zhao Ming woulde here the day, she came here.

    " You...take all these things back and share with other maids. " Zhao Ming nced at the maid behind Xiao Li and asked her to take all the food and stuff that Xiao Li brought for Wen Xu.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    " Zhao Ming, what are you trying to do? How can you be so wicked? I am the Empress Dowager, do you think you have the ability to act like this to me?" Wen Xu roared in annoyance but Zhao Ming didn''t heed to her words and stood there until maids cleared the table and took all the items back.

    ''Why was she here anyway?'' Wen Xu gritted her teeth seeing Zhao Ming acting like a thug.

    Wen Xu was annoyed because Zhao Ming didn''t leave until Xiao Li left the chamber and the maids took all the stuff back with them.

    " She just came here to give me a hard time." Wen Xu gritted her teeth after Zhao Ming left.

    ˇ­.

    Two dayster, it was the day for the month-end court session where Ji Cheng would listen to all the ministers and the head of the viges.

    Since Zhao Ming is now handling the work of Wen Xu, she got ready to go to the session.

    Even though she isn''t necessarily required to attend this session as in this one, all the ministers and heads of viges will be there to discuss the progress and share their problems.

    But she wanted to attend this one because it will be a better way to understand the workings of this world.

    Even though she was interested in fashion, she has studied business as her main subject.

    So she was curious as to how they manage things here. Maybe she can be of help in any way.

    " Miss, you''re readyˇ­"

    Lu shi who just entered the room was shocked to see Zhao Ming who was standing in front of the mirror.

    Zhao Ming turned around when she heard Lu Shi''s words.

    " I am ready. Just give me a minute." Zhao Ming said while fixing her hair.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi stood there with her lips parted apart in confusion.

    " Miss...are you..really going to wear this to the royal court."

    Zhao Ming turned around and looked down at her clothes.

    " Why? Don''t they look good? I think these clothes suit me very well." She said with a bright smile on her face.

    Lu shi pursed her lips seeing Zhao Ming''s bright smile.

    '' Yeah. They really look good on you.''

    " Zhao Ming, are you rea.." Lu shi was startled when she heard Ji Cheng''s words when he entered the room.

    Even Ji Cheng got shocked seeing Zhao Ming''s outfit. He stopped in his steps when he saw what she was wearing.

    " You..you..why are you wearing these clothes?"

    Zhao Ming blinked innocently and said, "Because they look good on me. Also, they are much morefortable and will go well with today''s theme."

    "-_-"

    Seeing Ji Cheng has arrived, Lu shi quietly left the room.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he couldn''t understand strange words.

    " So you want to go to court, wearing my clothes?"

    She blinked and nodded. .

    " Yes. Don''t I look good in this?" She twirled in front of him to show her outfit

    She was wearing one of his navy blue outfits which were not luxurious but ratherfortable.

    She styled her hair in a long ponytail which gave her a manly yet charming look.

    Ji Cheng was speechless as he had no words as in how to respond to her. Because she indeed looked pretty in those clothes.

    Moreover, she was wearing his clothes. Even though they are slightlyrge on her but she looked extremely adorable to him in them.

    " Why? Does it look weird?" She asked when he didn''t say anything for a while.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 556 - I Didnt Enter Without Permission.

    <h4>Chapter 556 - I Didn''t Enter Without Permission.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was wearing Ji Cheng''s blue color outfit. The loose pants with long upper robe are very unique and suited her personality very well.

    She wrapped a cloth belt around her waist topliment her curves.

    She styled her hair in a long ponytail and tied it with a ck color cotton handkerchief.

    It was so long that she has worn suchfortable and casual clothes.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when he saw her wearing his clothes. Generally, she looked gentle and feminine in her colorful clothes but his clothes made her look very different and charming.

    To him, she looked extremely beautiful and adorable.

    He couldn''t take his eyes off her. She was wearing his clothes, how can he not like that?

    Her face looked smaller because of the long ponytail and his gaze fell on her luscious lips.

    " Do I look weird in this?" She asked when he didn''t say anything for a long time.

    He was just standing at the same spot for a long time and didn''t say a single word.

    This made her worried that he might be angry with her because she wore his clothes without his permission.

    More than that, in this world people are very conservative about clothes and rules are stricter for women.

    She thought that like other people he would also tell her to change her clothes and wear those feminine dresses.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and didn''t say anything when he saw her slightly nervous expressions.

    Instead, he walked towards her inrge strides which caught her off guard.

    " What.." she was startled when he suddenly came close and before she could say something, he stretched his hand and wrapped his hand around her tiny waist, pulling her closer.

    She stared into his eyes with her confused gaze but before she could react, he covered her moist lips with his.

    Her eyes widened in shock because of his sudden kiss. She staggered a little but was held by him in ce.

    His one hand was around her waist while the other was behind her head pushing her head against his lips.

    " Ahmm"

    '' Why does he always kiss all of a sudden? It..it makes me seem like a shy girl.'' her heart thumped as she slowly closed her eyes and held onto his robe with her tiny hands.

    While kissing, he felt her clutching onto his robe like a kitten.

    Zhao Ming was soon out of breath and parted her lips to breathe but his tongue invaded her mouth upon finding the opportunity.

    "Mmm"

    Weird noises started toe from her throat as she was out of breath but couldn''t do anything since he was kissing her with such passion.

    Her face turned red which she doesn''t know if it is because of embarrassment orck of oxygen.

    " Ah" He cried out in pain when she suddenly bit his tongue.

    She hurriedly pushed him away and started panting heavily.

    " Why did you bite me? Are you a dog?" He shouted as he felt wrong.

    .

    Why does she like to bite so much while kissing?

    She frowned when she heard his words. She stopped heaving and nced at him with her sharp gaze.

    .

    " What did you just say? Will you repeat that?" Her tone became cold and serious all of sudden.

    Ji Cheng was slightly startled as he remembered what he called her just now.

    He unconsciously bit his lower lip and looked at her feeling wronged.

    Last time, she had called him the same when he bit her. He didn''t say anything at that time but she became so cold when he said.

    " You called me a dog? Hah. If I am a dog then why did you kiss me?" She scoffed in annoyance as she red at him.

    She has thought that he is a very nice man but she never thought that he would call her a dog?

    When she didn''t let him touch her in the past, he acted very obediently and now she became a dog?

    He swallowed nervously seeing the atmosphere turning tense rather than romantic.

    " I didn''t mean it like that. It..it came out of impulse. Also, you bite me with a force. See, my tongue must be bleeding."

    She squinted his brows when he stuck his tongue out to show his injured tongue.

    " Hah. It was your fault for putting your tongue into my mouth. I just opened my mouth to breath but it was you who entered without my permission." She shouted angrily.

    " I didn''t enter without permission. I thought you''re enjoying and wanted me to do so... that''s why I did that." His voice became slower and slower by the end of the sentence.

    " Ji Cheng, let me clear one thing. Kissing with a passion is fine but you can''t kill someone while kissing. You were kissing me for the whole five minutes. Five minutes is my limit. I can''t go on further without breathing. How can you still think to continue for long?" she shouted at him without holding her words back.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she said these words out loud. She was so hyped but seeing his expressions she can tell that he was bewildered.

    Aren''t their conversation going on the wrong path?

    The moment which should be romantic suddenly turned into a kissing tutorial.

    But it''s important for her. She needs to tell him that he can''t do anything that he wants.

    She needs to breathe after all. This man will kill her while kissing if this continues.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Feng Ju and Lu Shi were standing out of the door and were speechless when they heard their argument.

    Their voice was loud and was clear enough for them to hear.

    Lu shi pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed for Zhao Ming.

    She sighed lightly in relief because there is only her and Feng Ju standing out of the room

    Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing if others have heard their conversation.

    '' Since when did my Miss be so bold?''

    Feng Ju''s cheeks turned red as he hesitantly nced at Lu shi

    When their gazes met, he felt more awkward standing with her.

    He coughed and turned his back to her.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi was speechless as she couldn''t understand why he was acting too shy?

    ˇ­

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was looking better than before and her lips were swollen and slightly red.

    It was enticing.

    Zhao Ming saw his gaze and chuckled, " Don''t even think about it. You shouldn''t kiss dogs as they can bite you. So stay away."

    "-_-"

    He was speechless seeing her the way she was holding grudges.

    ''Since when her temperament changed so much?''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 557 - Does He Have To Be Romantic At This Place?

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Does He Have To Be Romantic At This ce?</h4>

    " His Highness and Her Majesty have arrived."

    Everyone in the royal court stood up when they heard the announcement. There were some ministers and nobles sitting on the sides while the middle path was cleared for Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    However, their eyes widened in shock when they saw Zhao Ming entering the court with Ji Cheng while wearing a men''s outfit.

    Her hair was not tied into a neat bun which should be done ording to the customs.

    But the most important thing was Ji Cheng allowed her toe to the court like that?

    It was the first time in the history of the Ji Dynasty that a woman came in public while wearing men''s clothes.

    Zhao Ming noticed but didn''t mind their shocking gazes and walked towards the royal throne which was at a certain elevation.

    Ji Cheng nced at her while walking towards his royal chair but she didn''t turn to look at him even once.

    He sighed because she was still angry at him about what he said after she bit him.

    He didn''t even get to say anything about her clothes and her wearing men''s clothes. She just came wearing the same clothes when Feng Ju said it''s time for the court.

    Even if he had said anything, she might not have changed her clothes.

    It was at this point he realized that he might be an Emperor and everyone feared him. But she doesn''t care about his position at all.

    She might be the only one who can treat him like this.

    In reality, he didn''t mind her acting like this towards him at all. Because she looks adorable while being angry.

    While walking, he tried to hold her hand but she casually took her hand away.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People in the court were shocked when they witnessed Zhao Ming ignoring Ji Cheng''s efforts.

    When Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming settled on their seats, a minister came forward in the center and bowed in front of them.

    " His highness, this is the report of the revenue for this month and it has increased..ˇ­."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she heard the reports of all the ministers who came forward one by one.

    The administration of the Ji Dynasty was more thorough than she had expected. Everything was organized and well nned.

    After listening to everyone''s reports for more than two hours, she felt her head spinning with all theplicated words and numbers.

    It was too tiresome.

    When Ji Cheng nced at her, he saw her half-closed eyes and slightly protruded lips.

    His lips curled up in a smile when he saw her heavy-lidded eyes and her titled head.

    "-_-"

    The minister who was speaking stopped when he saw that Ji Cheng''s attention was not onto him.

    People in the court nced at each other when they saw the gentle expressions on Ji Cheng''s face.

    The man who never smiled in front of others after experiencing the brutal battles and conquering many territories was smiling so gently and warmly seeing Zhao Ming.

    It was really a surprise for them. There were a few people who had witnessed this earlier, so they weren''t surprised.

    But there are many who were seeing Zhao Ming for the first time and have seen this side of Ji Cheng for the first time.

    " Ah" Zhao Ming suddenly woke up as she felt ufortable and realized that everyone was staring at her with their wide eyes.

    When she turned to the side, she was surprised when she saw Ji Cheng staring at her.

    "-_-"

    No doubt everyone was staring at her like this.

    '' Does he have to be romantic at this ce? Because of this, she became the center of attention all of sudden.

    " You''re tired? You don''t need to attend the second phase of the meeting. You can go and rest." He said in a gentle tone while looking at her warmly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt extremely embarrassed because she almost fell asleep during the meeting.

    That too, when she is the Empress.

    " Erhh...I am fine. You can continue." She waved her hands and asked the minister who was saying something earlier to continue.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and asked, " You''re really okay?"

    She frowned and nodded as she tapped on his hand to shut up. His words were making her more embarrassed.

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her cute reactions.

    ˇ­.

    " Majesty, this is the budget n for Paradise school. Since many people were sending their sons to our school, we need extra budget to manage the school and to add the required facilities in the school." One person stood up and said as he passed a report to Ji Cheng.

    When he said the name of the school, Zhao Ming remembered that it is the only school in the Ji city which is the capital of the Ji Dynasty, which is popr among the nobles and ministers.

    The school only epts the students from rich and noble backgrounds and provides them all the essential and luxurious facilities.

    Students have to stay at the school premises as they study there.

    It''s like a modern-day boarding school system.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she heard the report of the man. He kept praising his school and was saying that his school is unbiased and is best when ites to teaching the students.

    After hearing the man''s report, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who seemed to be in deep thought.

    Her expressions were slightly frowned and lips were pursed in a thin line.

    " What happened?" He asked Zhao Ming before passing the budget requested by the head of the school.

    In the past, he has passed these budgets without much thinking because he believed that money should note in between when ites to teaching.

    The head of the school pursed his lips when he saw that Ji Cheng didn''t pass the budget yet and Zhao Ming''s expressions looked strange as well.

    He has heard about her from other ministers and he doesn''t have a good image of her.

    Today she not only attended the meeting in ce of the Empress Dowager but she came wearing men''s clothes that are totally uneptable.

    Nobody said anything to her because of Ji Cheng but he was prepared to deal with her if she said anything against his budget.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 558 - He Called Me Illiterate?

    <h4>Chapter 558 - He Called Me Illiterate?</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips in a thin line and stared at the head of the school. His expressions turned stiff and showed his reluctance towards her.

    She remained silent and just stared at the documents in Ji Cheng''s hands. The budget n this time was more than thest time, but what bothered her was not money.

    But something else.

    " What? Is there any problem?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw her serious expressions.

    She didn''t say anything for a few moments which made everyone anxious.

    "This...this budget cannot be passed. There is no need for so much money for such less students. It''s just a waste of money to spend everything just to make the school more luxurious" She said without hesitation while pointing towards the budget in Ji Cheng''s hands.

    Her words made everyone shocked because until now, the Paradise school''s budget has not been challenged by anyone and was passed every time without any difficulty.

    But she was saying that it won''t be passed? The head of the school Duan Yashu was baffled and annoyed at the same time.

    She doesn''t know anything about how a big school like Paradise is being maintained and that everything is necessary when ites to the development of the children.

    And she is saying it''s a waste of money?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he was confused as well hearing her words. But his reaction was not that dramatic like others because he knows that she must have a reason for it.

    " And why do you think that this budget should not be passed?" He said in an indifferent tone.

    " You said that Paradise is the only school in Ji city that parents from noble families want to send their children to your school, right?" she asked as she looked at the head of the school with her sharp gaze.

    He haughtily nodded and said, " Of course, the sons of all the ministers here are studying in our school."

    Zhao Ming nced at everyone and pursed her lips.

    " What about the children who don''t belong to noble families? Did your school give admission to those children as well who doesn''t belong from wealthy families? If yes, then I will happily pass the budget. "

    Everyone suddenly became quiet as they stared at Zhao Ming with an unexinable gaze.

    Duan Yazhu looked at Zhao Ming as if she was an idiot and said, " Your Majesty, paradise school is not any school where anyone can take admission. It is a school only for nobles. So to maintain the royalty of our school, we need more funds. So I hope you can pass the budget without any issues." He tried to be calm when he said this.

    Duan Yazhu was stupified when he heard her words. She wants him to give admission to those students who don''t belong to noble families?

    It is called paradise school because it was luxurious and was fit to be attended by the children of noble families. It requires lots of money to maintain the luxuriousness.

    " Your majesty, I think you have forgotten that Paradise school is only for noble families, and sons from normal families cannot afford to take admission."

    She chuckled and said,?I know it very well. But I think you''re not listening to my words seriously.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " Since this school is the only elite school in Ji city, I am sure that the number of donations your school has received every month must be quite high. These things can be covered from those donations then why do you need an extra budget."

    " Also, the amount given by the pce for the maintenance is not low at all. Where is all the money going that you need extra money to maintain the school?" She asked in a cold and indifferent.

    " You''re not even asking the money to sponsor the education for those children who don''t belong to wealthy families so why do you need so much money?"

    The system of the Ji Dynasty was not different from the modern world.?Just like in the 21st century, money is always the reason for fights.

    Since paradise school is the only school for royal and noble families in the Ji city then they just have received immense amounts of donations.

    Also, they only take students from wealthy families to fulfill their money greediness.

    Duan Yazhu got panicked when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He gritted his teeth and said angrily,

    "Your Majesty, even though you''re the Empress, you just can''t say that it''s a waste of money. It might be a waste of money for you but this money is being used for the education of the children."

    He didn''t get the main point of her argument and just focused on the part where she called it a waste of money.

    " Since you''re not educated enough, you might not know the value of education. But it is only education which makes people capable enough to distinguish between wrong or right. "

    "Since you''re attending this meeting in ce of Empress Dowager, I will suggest that you hear everything but please let His Majesty decide what''s right or wrong." He said calmly while looking straight into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming was dumbstruck upon hearing his words.

    '' Did this old man just call me... illiterate?''

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly. No one has called her illiterate in her whole life.

    She has not only studied business but is also well versed in English, French, Spanish, and Italian. And here this old hag is calling her.. illiterate?

    Even Zhao Ming was not also fully illiterate. Even though here in this world, women aren''t allowed to study, however, her father has given her a basic education along with the medical one.

    And he is calling her illiterate just because she didn''t attend the school like other boys?

    Her blood was boiling and was trying hard to remain calm.

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed when he heard Duan Yazhu''s words. His words were clearly telling Zhao Ming to stay quiet and don''t do anything.

    " You.." before he could say anything, Zhao Ming ced a hand on his.

    He turned to her in confusion as to why she stopped him, but she just smiled and blinked.

    He sighed and nodded. She wanted to do it herself.

    By now he was used to her, ''Let me do it'' kind of attitude.

    She turned to Duan Yazhu with a smile and said, " You''re right Mr. Duan. I am illiterate, how can I understand all this difficult management talk? However, do you know about medicine? Can you treat people? Can you use acupuncture on someone?"

    Her eyes were sharp and provocative.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 559 - Hah. Its Crazy

    <h4>Chapter 559 - Hah. It''s Crazy</h4>

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips and said, " How..can I know about acupuncture? I didn''t study that. "

    " Exactly. You can''t do that. Because you didn''t learn that. But I can tell what you were talking about earlier. I know about business better than you and I am telling you that you''re just looting the royal treasury for your own benefit." She said without batting an eye.

    Duan Yazhu gritted his teeth upon hearing her words. How can she say something so outrageous?

    " What? Your Majesty, what do you know about business? You never even touched a book?then how can you tell about business?" He asked sarcastically while looking at Zhao Ming with ridicule.

    She scoffed when she heard his words.

    " Mr. Duan, you need to correct yourself. It''s not that I didn''t study, I just couldn''t study. Because of the so-called norms of the society which does not allow women to study. So don''t say that I didn''t study because I wasn''t given any choice."

    " Also, my father was not orthodox like you, that''s why he has given me the education that was deprived of other women. And about business, I think His Majesty can tell if I know about it or not."

    Ji Cheng nodded as he remembered the way she uncovered Yu Kang who used to work at Wen Ru''s shop.

    She is good at these things better than some of his ministers.

    Duan Yazhu gritted his teeth and red at Zhao Ming as if he could burn her with his gaze.

    " You are challenging the norms of society now? Your Majesty, don''t forget that the whole country works because of these norms. It is true that women only belong to the kitchen and home."

    " You''re also sitting here between men because you''re the wife of the Emperor of the country. Otherwise, you are nothing." He spurted as he was triggered by her words.

    "Duan Yazhu how dare you talk to the Empress of the Ji Dynasty like this? Seems like you''re forgetting your ce. My grandfather was the one who made you head of the school, but it seems like you have forgotten to be grateful towards the royal family."

    " Because without the support of the royal family, you''re nothing as well. " Ji Cheng roared as his patience left when he heard his words.

    " And what the Empress said was right. Your school only serves the noble and rich families, then why do you need so much money from the royal treasury? You just want to maintain your elite status in schools while using the royal budget in the name of education of the children."

    Duan Yazhu was surprised when he saw Ji Cheng''s burst out. If not for Zhao Ming, things wouldn''t have turned this way.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at the men in the room who were staring at her with their questionable gazes.

    They were looking down on her for not being talented but for being a woman.

    " Hah. It''s crazy."

    Ji Cheng was about to order Feng Ju to throw Duan Yazhu out of the room but before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s chuckle

    He turned to look at her and saw her sarcastic smile. He was startled for a moment seeing the change in her attitude.

    " You think I am nothing? I don''t have any identity other than being Ji Cheng''s wife? Mr. Duan, it seems that you don''t know me very well. Let me introduce myself, I am Zhao Ming, the daughter of the great doctor Zhao Bai."

    " I have spent my whole childhood moving from one vige to another, from one ce to another to treat people. At the age of 8 when other students from your noble families entered your school and must be ying, I treated my first patient and that too myself." She said with a confident smile.

    " At that tender age when I was supposed to y, I was working hard to treat the people of the Ji Dynasty. I have been working as a doctor since I was only 11 years old. Can you do that? Do you think that I am still nothing?"

    " Even though I lost my charm since I got married into the pce, however, if I haven''t got married early and was not bound by the pce walls, I might be the first female official doctor of this era by now."

    Since she has Zhao Ming''s memories, she realized how amazing she was as a woman. Even she has to acknowledge that Zhao Ming is so capable at such a young age.

    Zhao Ming was only 17 when she got married to Ji cheng. In this world, the legal age to get married for women is 15 years old.

    And now it''s been two years since she has gotten married to Ji Cheng and was only 19 years old when she died.

    There is a three years gap between them as Xie Ming was 22 years old when she died. However, her achievements in those 22 years of life were iparable to Zhao Ming.

    Duan Yazhu''s mouth was shut when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. He has heard about her that she is the daughter of a military doctor but he doesn''t know much about her.

    But now when he heard her words, he was speechless.

    Ji Cheng was also in awe when he heard her words. He knows that she is different from other women and used to practice medicine with her father, but it was also his first time to hear these words.

    " But even though you know a bit about medicine, you can''t make decisions about the business. Medicine and business are different. How can you say that...I am wasting money?" The head of the school was a little baffled and his tone became softer after listening to the self-introduction given by Zhao Ming.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she with a sneer said, " You should use those donations for the works such as maintenance and new equipment. Also, I suggest that rather than spending on the luxurious life of them, please focus on their personality build-up and mental growth."

    " Money should not be counted for their education, it''s correct. But we should also focus on their education more than superficial things."

    " If you had asked this budget to use for the education of those students whose parents cannot afford their education, I would have passed it without any thought. But your request just doesn''t make any sense."

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips as he was embarrassed upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    By now, no one has talked to him like this. But today not only Zhao Ming but Ji Cheng has scolded her because of her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 560 - Princess Tan Xiu

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Princess Tan Xiu</h4>

    Duan Yazhu was speechless when he heard Zhao Ming''s words. How...can she reject his proposal just because he asked for some extra budget for maintenance?

    He nced at Ji Cheng to find some hope but his expressions were clear. He also agreed with Zhao Ming''s suggestion.

    He turned around to see other people wanting to pressure Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming with public opinion but when he turned around, no one looked into his eyes.

    "-_-"

    They were avoiding his gaze.

    '' Does everyone think that Zhao Ming is right?''

    " This budget n for Paradise school will not be passed. Take and revise this n and also make some suggestions and policies to support the education of poor children as well." Ji Cheng said as he passed the documents to Feng Ju to give it to Duan Yazhu.

    Duan Yazhu stared at Ji Cheng with bewilderment and said, " But your majesty, our school is for the children from noble and high-ss families. How can we let the poor children study together with them?"

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words.

    " In that sense, you shouldn''t be standing in front of His Majesty. Because from his level, you''re nothing. So should we throw you out from here? Mr. Duan Yazhu, you might be higher in ss but you''re thinking is very poor."

    " If this is your level of thinking then I don''t know what you''re teaching to those students." Zhao Ming said as she shook her head disappointedly.

    Duan Yazhu pursed his lips as he wanted to say something but Ji Cheng was ring at him to keep shut.

    " My decision is final. Revise your n and add the ideas to support the education of poor children as well. Since you''re taking the money from the royal treasury, you have to do things ording to us." Ji Cheng said casually.

    " Also, I am going to make a differentmittee that will look after the execution of the policies and will check from time to time if those students are being treated well or not. And Mr. Duan, if I found out that you''re not following the royal orders properly, I am not going to hesitate to remove you from your position and punish you. Understand?"

    Everyone was shocked when they heard Ji Cheng''s words. Because of what Zhao Ming said he is not only telling Duan Yazhu to revise the n but will also going to make a separatemittee to look after the execution of the policies.

    Now everyone understood the importance that Zhao Ming holds in his eyes.

    If not for Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng would have passed the budget like always, but because Zhao Ming questioned the budget, he rejected the budget.

    ...

    After the court session ended, Zhao Ming came back to her chamber while Ji Cheng went to the study to work.

    " AH, I never thought that hearing all those reports would be this tiring." she plopped on the bed and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow.

    It''s lunchtime but she fell asleep because of the exhaustion.

    After some time, when Ji Cheng finished his work and came back to the chamber, he saw Lu shi outside the room.

    " Did she have lunch?"

    Lu shi was surprised when he suddenly stopped and asked her. After a moment of silence, she shook her head and said, " Miss was tired and fell asleep after she came back."

    He pursed his lips and nodded.

    When he entered the room, he saw that she was peacefully sleeping on the bed. He walked to her and sat on the bed beside her.

    A smile appeared on his lips when he remembered the way she dealt with Duan Yazhu.

    Since she woke up from thea, she has changed for the better. Not only did their rtionship improve but she also grew as a person.

    She became more confident about herself and her achievements. Also, the way she manages the harem is amazing.

    He smiled andid beside her and scooped her in his arms.

    He rubbed his face against her nape and hugged her from behind and closed his eyes.

    While hugging her, he didn''t even realize when he fell asleep.

    While sleeping, he had a strange dream.

    In a dream, he was in a very luxurious and exquisite ce which was very simr to his pce but it was not the same.

    The ce was very lively and full of people. Everyone was wearing very exquisite clothes and jewelry.

    Seems like there was some celebration about something.

    .

    .

    He was walking around in this strange yet beautiful pce when he came across arge mirror.

    He paused in his steps and stared at the reflection in the mirror.

    His face..was not his. But it didn''t feel unfamiliar.

    " Commander Yuan Song"

    He turned around when someone called him. When he turned around, he saw a beautiful woman standing in front of him d in a light pink colored dress which made her look innocent and feminine.

    He felt something strange in his heart when he saw the beautiful woman who was smiling brightly upon seeing him.

    He straightened himself and bowed in front of the woman, " Princess Tan Xiu."

    " How do I look today?" The girl looked at him with her bright smile and asked anticipatingly.

    He pursed his lips as he looked at her from head to toe.

    " Beautiful." He said as he stared at her in a daze.

    They stared at each other for a while and didn''t say a word.

    Ji Cheng''s lips twitched as he felt heartache. It was not a bad dream but why was he feeling so ufortable?

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming groggily opened her eyes and felt Ji Cheng''s hands wrapped around her waist.

    She turned around and saw that he was sleeping beside her. But his expressions..looked strange.

    He was sweating profusely and was groaning while sleeping.

    She ced her hand on his forehead to check if he has a fever.

    .

    " Oh My. He really has a fever." She grew worried when she realised that he was burning with fever.

    " Ji Cheng. Ji Cheng." She tried to wake him up because he seems ufortable while sleeping.

    She felt helpless seeing him in this state. It was the first time he looked so vulnerable.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 561 - Do You Believe In Past Life?

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Do You Believe In Past Life?</h4>

    Zhao Ming asked Lu shi to bring some cold water and a cloth to wipe his body.

    Even though she doesn''t have a thermometer, she can feel that his temperature was really high.

    ˇ­.

    Ji Cheng felt sticky because of the sweat when he woke up. He opened his eyes hazily, but what came into his sight, surprised him.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the ground beside him with her head on the bed and was sleeping soundly.

    He looked at her hand which was holding onto his hand tightly. He felt weak but still tried to sit on the bed.

    He looked down at her and stepped down and tried to carry her to the bed before he could carry her, she opened her eyes all of a sudden.

    " Ha! You scared me." He eximed when he suddenly opened her eyes and red at him.

    She squinted her eyes and asked as she looked at him, " You woke up? How are you feeling now?" She stood up weakly as she massaged her legs.

    They have turned sore and were hurting because of sitting in the same position for long.

    " Yes. I am feeling better now. But why were you sleeping on the floor?"

    " I was wiping your body with a wet towel when I fell asleep."

    .

    She made him sit on the bed and ced her palm on his forehead to check his temperature.

    .

    " The fever has finally reduced." She said with a smile.

    He looked at her smile and asked, " Were you worried about me?"

    She didn''t say anything and passed him a ss of water.

    .

    " Drink this. You will feel better."

    He gulped down the whole ss of water when his gaze fell onto the empty medicine on the side table.

    He suddenly remembered something.

    He pursed his lips and nced at Zhao Ming.

    " Why?" She asked when she saw him staring at her.

    " Did you feed me this?" He said while pointing towards the medicine.

    She blinked her eyes and cleared her throat.

    " Yes. You were sleeping and the Doctor said that you need to drink this to reduce the fever."

    " How?" He asked while grinning at her.

    She pursed her lips as she felt embarrassed.

    " What do you mean how? I just...used a spoon to feed you the medicine."

    He raised his brows as he asked suggestively.

    " Really? But I don''t think that it was a spoon. It was something soft, very sweet which fed me medicine." He said without batting an eye

    She frowned as she felt her toes curling because of the cringe in his words.

    At this moment, only one moment she can remember.

    ''Gross.''

    At that time, when he was sleeping and had a very high fever, she tried to feed him the medicine using the spoon.

    But he always spills it out. In the end, she used her mouth to feed him the medicine.

    Though she hated this idea because it''s disgusting, however, since they have done many things together, feeding him medicine did not seem like a big thing to her.

    The bitter taste of that medicine was still lingering in her mouth.

    She pursed her lips and nced at him, " When you know how I feed you the medicine, then why are you asking about it?" She snapped at him as she felt embarrassed because of his stare.

    He sat with his back against the headrest as he stared at her with his yful smile.

    " You just be hungry right? I''ll ask Lu shi to bring some porridge for you. Doctor has asked you to not eat anything oily and heavy for two days so eat porridge for now. It will give you some energy." She said as she picked up his clothes from the floor.

    He was wearing his loose pants only because she had removed his upper robe while he was sleeping to wipe his body with a towel.

    Though she didn''t have cold water to do that, she used the water from the well and it is cold enough to give him a cold towel bath.

    He nodded and saw her leaving the room. His expressions gradually turned serious as he thought about that dream.

    It was very strange because he used to have such dreams in the past as well. However, at that time he couldn''t see the face of the girl clearly.

    But today he saw her...he saw her face. She was as beautiful, just like her voice.

    But why did he feel pain in his heart when he saw her face?

    He sighed as he was confused because of these strange dreams.

    After having their lunch cum dinner, Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng and asked, " Were you having a dream while you were sleeping? You were crying in your sleep."

    " Crying? Me?" He was surprised when he heard her words. He felt unusual but it was not to the point of crying.

    " Hmm." She nodded as she took a sip of her tea.

    " What were you dreaming about?"

    He pursed his lips as he was wondering if he should tell her this or not. He was crying because of another woman? Is that something appropriate to say to his own wife?

    She stared at him waiting for his response.

    " I..I don''t remember."

    She nodded and didn''t probe further. After all, many times we tend to forget our dreams. Maybe he really doesn''t remember.

    "Zhao Ming."

    She looked at him when he called out her name in a low voice.

    " Why"

    " Do you... believe in past life?"

    " Cough, cough"

    She choked on her hot tea when she heard his question.

    Why was he asking this all of a sudden?

    " Why..why are you asking this?" She asked worriedly.

    He nced at her and saw her worried expressions.

    He chuckled and said, " Why are you getting so serious? I just asked out of curiosity."

    She pursed her lips and said, " Yes...I believe in that. Do you?"

    Her question made him think about that strange dream. He always felt some connection with it because it''s really strange for a person to have simr dreams so many times.

    That''s why he started to think ridiculous stories and was confused if it was just a dream or something else.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 562 - Youre Being Fired.

    <h4>Chapter 562 - You''re Being Fired.</h4>

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he nced at Zhao Ming who was waiting for his response.

    He thought for a while and responded, " If you say that you''re a part of my past life, then I can believe. Otherwise, I don''t believe in these superficial things. If you''re not part of it, then what''s the meaning to it." He said with a faint smile on his lips.

    Zhao Ming was slightly startled when she heard his response. He said this very casually but his words hold very deep meaning.

    He said that there is no meaning if she was not in his past. Is she that important to him?

    She pursed her lips as her ears turned red from embarrassment. How can he say such romantic words so casually?

    After their dinner, she gave him another dose of medicine once more before they went to sleep.

    She looked at his sleeping face and caressed his hair lightly.

    '' Why is he so beautiful?'' she smiled and bent down and pecked on his forehead.

    ***

    After Wang Li''s video was released, Xinyi was caught in a spot.

    In the office, those who knew that Xinyi is Xie Ming''s step-sister, they started talking about Xinyi after watching the video where Wang Li has openly said that Xie Ming''s sister and Qin Jia are the ones who had given their testimony against Xie Ming when it was not even true.

    Even though the whole office was not aware of the fact that Xie Ming is Liwei''s wife, the news that Xinyi is Xie Ming''s sister spread like a fire in the forest.

    Since Xie Ming is from Global Entertainment which is under Jin Corporation this became amon topic among everyone''s discussion in the office.

    Xie Xinyi was so angry when the news of Xie Ming was revealed like this.

    This was the biggest weapon that she was holding against Xie Ming and was thinking to release it when it was the high time but Luo Ruo, that retard, posted it without any evidence to support her words.

    However, she thought that it might be for the good. Since Xie Ming was gaining poprity by saving Jiang Yan, this post turned all of his fans against her in an instant.

    But only after a few weeks of upheaval, Xie Ming won over all the haters with a single interview and not only that Wang Li''s words verified the truth behind her words.

    The only weapon she had against Xie Ming failed that too with no big oue. Not only that, she got stuck in this drama for no reason.

    Because of Wang Li''s words, people are bashing her for scheming against Xie Ming.

    By now she was only the stepsister of Xie Ming but now everyone found out that she is the illegitimate daughter of Xie Rong and her father has cheated on Xie Ming''s mother.

    Because of this, she hadn''t had a single peaceful day in her home either. Her mother and father keep fighting about this matter. They tried to call Xie Ming to clear this matter but she ignored them like they are nothing to her.

    And in the office, wherever she goes, people treat her like a disgusting and scheming person and many of them gossip about her, right in front of her.

    It''s been only a week since Wang Li''s video has been uploaded on the inte which has turned her life up and down.

    She was sitting in her cabin and was reading thements on Xie Ming''s interview with Ren Zheng which was still trending and its views were already more than a million and were still soaring.

    ''What the hell..!! Don''t these people have anything to do?'' she pursed her lips as she looked at thements which were praising Xie Ming and swearing at her for being a bitchy sister.

    As she was browsing on her phone, her phone in the office rang. When she picked up, she found out that it was the call from Liwei''s office.

    She was surprised to hear that Liwei had asked her toe to his office. She smiled and thought maybe he felt bad for her.

    She fixed her hair in the mirror and left for the presidential office which is on the 17th floor.

    When she was in the elevator and was on her way to the 17th floor, there were a few people in the elevator and she could feel their strange gazes on her.

    She could hear their whispers but chose to ignore.

    When she reached Liwei''s office, she directly knocked on the door and entered when he gave her permission.

    Her lips curled up in a smile but she bit her lower lip to control her smile and wore a grim expression on her face.

    " Li..sir," she called him in a low and depressed voice. She wanted to call him by his name but chose to use Sir instead of Liwei.

    Liwei was sitting on the chair and was signing on a certain document. She didn''t say anything and waited for him to finish his work.

    After he finished signing the document, he looked at her. She smiled faintly and said, " Sir, you called me? Is there something that youˇ­WHAT IS THIS?" she was speaking in a weak voice but her eyes widened when he threw an envelope towards her.

    She knew what it was very well. However, she couldn''t understand why he was giving this to her?

    Liwei looked at her indifferently and said, "It''s a dismissal letter. You are being removed from your position. You''re being fired."

    "-_-"

    '' How can he say this so casually?''

    " Sir..fir..fired? For what? What wrong have I done? How can you remove me from my position? I am the mostpetent one in my department. I have always taken my work so seriously, still, how can you remove me?"

    " Did Xie Ming ask you to fire me? Does she hate the fact that I am working with you and was more capable than her??Even if she is your wife, she cannot make the decisions on the matters of office. This office is not her yground." She gritted her teeth as she spoke in anger.

    Hearing her words, a few lines appeared on Liwei''s forehead as he leaned backzily on his chair.

    " And who are you to tell me that?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 563 - Come To Hospital.

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Come To Hospital.</h4>

    Liwei crossed his one leg over the other and leaned back on the chairzily.

    He looked at Xinyi who was staring at him in shock and was ming Xie Ming for her getting fired.

    His lips pursed in a thin line when he heard her words and spoke coldly, " And who are you to tell me that?"

    "Ah?" Xinyi was surprised when she heard his words when he interrupted her.

    " First of all, you getting fired has nothing to do with Xie Ming as she was not the one who asked me to fire you."

    " Secondly, it''s true that you''re getting fired because of her but not because she has asked me to fire you. It''s because of your actions that you''re getting fired. " He said coldly as he stared at her with indifference.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and clenched her fists tightly.

    " You..is it because of that video? Liwei..it was not me. That..that Wang Li is lying. It''s not me. It''s really not me. I didn''t tell a lie."

    " It''s Xie Ming who''s lying. I am sure she must have slept with him that''s why he was helping her to clear her name. It''s true that she is a bitch and I am sure that she must have seduced him to say such words " she shouted crazily as she couldn''t ept the fact that Liwei didn''t doubt Xie Ming even for a minute after seeing that post.

    Considering Xie Ming''s history, it was not surprising that she got expelled from the school because of her disgusting actions. So she was hoping that she could see some reaction on his face after hearing these words.

    "?Liwei. You have to believe me. Xie Ming is just a sl*t who sleeps around and is not loyal toˇ­."

    " Bam".

    Before she could continue her words, she was shocked when Liwei suddenly picked up the pen stand on the desk and threw it near her feet.

    She almost jumped in shock because it was thrown only a few inches from her feet. If she wouldn''t have dodged it, she would have probably gotten hurt.

    " I dare you to say that again. If you don''t want to live then say that again." He stood up from his chair and red at her with killing intent in his eyes.

    He didn''t fire her until now because he was looking at her work.

    But since he found out about what Xinyi had done to Xie Ming in the past, he was fuming with anger and couldn''t let this go away.

    Because of her, he could not even imagine what kind of trauma Xie Ming might have experienced.

    Xinyi was scared seeing Liwei''s dangerous aura. It was her first time seeing this kind of side of Liwei.

    Otherwise, he has always been quiet and cold but never shouted like this. Being violent was far away from it.

    But right now, he looked like he could even kill her.

    She shut her mouth and just stared at the envelope on his desk. Her eyes welled up with tears but she didn''t dare to cry as she was afraid that he might get angry again.

    Liwei nced at her with disgust in his eyes and said, " Xinyi I was putting up with your tricks because you were alwayspetent in your work and I thought that you liked me."

    " I thought that you''re capable enough to control your emotions and will focus on your work. But you keep provoking me and Xie Ming with your actions. I was ignoring them because Xie Ming always dealt with you."

    " However, I couldn''t see the person who almost ruined Xie Ming''s life working in my office peacefully. It''s already enough that I am not putting you in jail. So pack your stuff and leave."

    " Also, since you''re getting fired, you will not get this month''s pay. So just pack your stuff and leave." He said coldly as he sat back on his chair.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and said in a choked voice,

    " You can''t fire me. You can''t fire me for a personal reason. You need to give me rification as to why I am being fired." She bit her lower lips as she tried to be calm.

    Her voice choked when she asked this.

    His brows raised when he heard her words.

    " Heh? Reason? You''re being dissed by everyone on the inte and all the employees in the office are talking about it. Do I have to wait for the day when your name will be getting viral on the inte and let thepany get bashed along with you? "

    "Also, it was not only my decision, but all the managers of other departments have submittedints against you regarding this matter. So stop making excuses and leave if you have an inch of shame in you."

    Xinyi wiped her tears and scoffed hearing his words. He was using others''ints as an excuse to fire him.

    She picked up the envelope and left the office with her face covered in tears.

    ...

    Xie Ming was at Jin Vi and was reading the medicine book when her phone rang.

    It was Grandfather Su.

    " Zhao Ming,e to Life hospital in an hour. I want you to meet someone. " As soon as she picked up the call, Grandfather Su said from the other side.

    She pursed her lips when he called her with her name from the past life. He sometimes calls her like this and there is nothing she can do.

    Otherwise, she will have to hear an hour-long lecture for him. He just loves to give lectures.

    She closed her book and asked curiously, " Whom do you want me to meet?"

    " Don''t ask questions and juste. Also, you have read all those books which I have given you, right?"

    She looked at the pile of books and nodded, " Yes. I have read most of them but what''s wrong? Don''t tell me you''re taking my test today?" She asked in surprise.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 564 - Lu And Lu

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Lu And Lu</h4>

    After talking to Grandfather Su on phone, Xie Ming had no option but to leave the house since he hasn''t given her any clear response with whom he wants her to meet and just called her to the life hospital.

    Upon reaching the hospital, she asked someone about the Chinese medicine department and went there directly.

    When she stood outside the department, she was a little surprised when she saw many patients waiting in the lobby waiting for their turn.

    She was not expecting to see this many people at this department because in the era, western medicines are more popr and people are not much interested in bitter Chinese medicines.

    " Ms. Xie? Doctor Su has called you inside his office." She was standing outside the department when a ward boy came and took her to meet Grandfather Su.

    " You''re here. I am d you''re on time." Just as she entered the room, Grandfather Su stood up from the sofa and walked to her with a bright smile.

    She pursed her lips seeing his overdramatic behaviour. Her gaze fell on the person who was sitting on the couch and was staring at her with aplicated gaze.

    .

    Grandfather Su looked at her and held her arm and took her to the man.

    " Xie Ming, this is my best friend Lu Qigang about whom I have talked about before. He is the director of this hospital."

    After that, he turned to the Old Lu and said" See, this is the person I want you to meet. She is the Chinese medicine expert I was talking about. "?Grandfather Su said excitedly while introducing Xie Ming to the man.

    ."-_-".

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly sensing the confused expressions on the man''s face.

    He was dressed in a formal suit and his hair was slightly grey and he has wrinkles in his face but he has a very dangerous aura which can make others shudder in fear when they stand in front of him.

    She remembered that Grandfather Su has said that the director of Life hospital is his best friend and that''s why he can conduct a special test for her.

    Lu Qignag frowned when he heard his words, " Old Su, do you think I have time to entertain your jokes? You said that you have someone in your mind for the position of head doctor in this department and you are showing this young girl to me?"

    " Even though I don''t know much about medicine, you can''t make jokes with me. Don''t forget that my grandson is also a doctor in this hospital. If you don''t want to find someone, I will arrange him to do so." Old Lu said proudly.

    He has worked in the military all his life and after his retirement, he is managing this hospital that Old Su and he has built together.

    He manages the management of the hospital while Old Su looks at the medical aspects.

    When Old Su suddenly left the hospital, it was very difficult for him to manage things. But finally Old Su decided to return back to the hospital.

    It was only because of this that he put up with his mischievous behaviour.

    Xie Ming raised her brows as she looked at the man in front of her whom Grandfather Su has called his best friend.

    ''Lu? Why does it sound so familiar?'' she wondered as she stared at the old man in bewilderment.

    .

    " Hah. Do you think I am that free that I have time to make jokes with you? For your kind information, I am not joking. She is indeed the person that I was talking about."

    " Her name is Xie Ming, I want her to be the head doctor of this department. She will be head doctor but of course she is under me, so I am fully responsible regarding her matter. "

    "Also, let me tell you, you will be surprised if you will find out who she is." Grandfather Su said in a low voice with a smile on his face.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming felt awkward seeing the way Grandfather Su is acting. She has thought of him as cold and an indifferent man but he acts very childish sometimes.

    Old Lu looked at Xie Ming and she was just a young girl and felt that Old Sun was just bluffing.

    It''s not possible for this young doctor to be a head doctor because the head doctor needs to be experienced. He was not saying that it has to be in the 40s or 50s but a girl in her early 20s is not fit to be the head doctor.

    Old Su pursed his lips when he saw that Lu Qigang was reluctant to believe that he was telling the truth.

    He pulled out his phone and called someone. He asked that person toe up and said nothing other than that.

    No one said anything all this while when the door of the room pushed open and Lu Feng entered with Su Jin.

    Xie Ming looked over and was surprised to see them together. She was not expecting to see them today at all.

    " Xie Ming, what are you doing here?" Su Jin was excited to see Xie Ming again.

    Thest time she met her was months ago and was pleasantly surprised to see her here.

    " Mrs. Jin." Lu Feng greeted her with a smile.

    Lu Qigang looked at his grandson?in confusion and asked, " You know this girl?"

    Lu Feng nced at Grandfather Su and then to his grandfather and nodded. Unlike Su Jin, he was aware why everyone has gathered here.

    Grandfather Subhas already discussed this with him and he also agreed with him that Xie Ming is indeed capable of joining the Chinese medicine department.

    He met Su Jin when he wasing here and brought her along as well.

    Since Su Jin and he have been friends since childhood, he knows that she will throw tantrums if she finds outter when Xie Ming starts working at the hospital.

    Xie Ming saw the exchange between Doctor Lu Feng and Lu Qigang.

    Lu and Luˇ­

    '' Is he Old Lu? Lu Feng''s grandfather?'' ''

    Previously Liwei has told her that Lu family has served in the military and they have a

    Strong foothold not only in military but business as well.

    But she was not expecting that Lu''s are in medicine as well. Grandson is the head of his department in the hospital while grandfather is the director of the same hospital.

    Su Jin sat beside Xie Ming happily and was about to ask why she was here, when Old Lu interrupted her.

    " How do you know this girl?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 565 - This Little Girl Is That Woman?

    <h4>Chapter 565 - This Little Girl Is That Woman?</h4>

    " Lu Feng, how do you know this girl? Are you also in this joke with Old Su?" Lu Qigang asked sternly as he nced at his grandson.

    " Joke? What joke? Grandfather, did you pranked Grandfather Lu again?" Su Jinughed when she heard Lu Qigang'' words.

    But stoppedughing when she felt his stern gaze on her. She forgot for a moment that he was sitting in front of her.

    Lu Feng nced at Xie Ming who was sitting between Su Jin and Grandfather Su with awkward expressions.

    He understood that she has no idea what''s going on here.

    In fact other than Grandfather Su and him, no one else knows why they have gathered here.

    He turned to Old Lu and said, " Grandfather, do you remember that I told you that I found that woman who had tread Aunt Yang Mi when she got into that ident?"

    Old Lu turned serious when he heard this. He was so happy when Lu Feng had told him that he had found out about that woman and wanted to call her on dinner but at that time their n got cancelled and after that they couldn''t find any right timing to have that dinner again.

    He wanted to thank that woman who saved the life of his unborn grandchild and daughter inw.

    He nodded and said, " What about thatdy? Did you meet her again? Did you invite her for dinner? When are you making us meet her?"

    He was really curious about that woman. He did not see the video in which Xie Ming''s face was visible but saw the other one in which her face could not be seen but he was surprised seeing her swift movements.

    He has worked in the military for all his life and has built this hospital along with Old Su. However, he is not a doctor like him.

    But all the doctors have praised the way she has treated Yang Mi in that emergency situation. Because of that, the life of both mother and child has been saved.

    " Lu Feng, you met that woman? Who is she? For which hospital she works for?" Su Jin asked curiously.

    She has heard about it from him and was surprised when she found out that he had already met that woman.

    She has assumed that she is also a docand must be working for some hospital that''s why she was able to perform this kind of emergency treatment on someone.

    Lu Feng pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming.

    " Grandfather, thatdy is in front of you. It''s Ms. Xie Ming." Lu Feng smiled as he looked towards Xie Ming.

    Old Lu and Su Jin, both were shocked as they couldn''t register his words for a minute.

    " What? This little girl is that woman?" Old Lu''s mouth opened in shock as he looked at Xie Ming in bewilderment.

    Seeing Lu feng and Old Su''s expressions,it doesn''t look like they are joking.

    He nced at Xie Ming who was sitting there with a faint smile on her lips and smiled at him when he looked at her with shocked expressions.

    " It''s nice to meet you Mr. Lu." She formally greeted him when he stared at her in shock.

    "-_-"

    Lu Qigang pursed his lips and nodded in surprise.

    Whereas Su Jin''s lips twitched when she heard Lu Feng''s words.

    However, she couldn''t find any words to exin this situation. Because she can''t deny Xie Ming''s skills but didn''t she say that she has no degree?

    How can she treat a pregnant woman?

    " You don''t have a medical practice license, do you? Then how could you operate on Yang Mi with no license?" Before she could say anything, Su Jin heard Lu Qigang''s cold voice.

    She pursed her lips as she had the same question.

    Xie Ming looked at Old Lu and pursed her lips.

    " You''re right. I don''t have any license in this.." she paused as she almost said in this world.

    " If I hadn''t performed acupuncture on Mrs. Lu at that time, it would have been difficult to save mother and child. I better risk my future than risking someone''s life. At least, that''s what I believe." She said with a straight face.

    Hearing her words, Old Lu pursed his lips as he remembered that if not for her, Yang Mi...he felt shudders when he thought about that possibility.

    " Even though I don''t have any license, I have enough experience that I knew what I was doing. I don''t treat anyone if I am sure that I can save them or not. I am confident but not overconfident. I know when to stop or not."

    "I am sure, Grandfather Su must have told you the reason that I am here for." She said with a straight face.

    " She is right. Didn''t I tell you earlier that I have found a disciple? She is my disciple. It just...she doesn''t have any degree in medicine nor have a practice license yet, that''s why I need your help."

    " I want to conduct a special test for her and after she passes the test, she can work in the hospital as the head doctor.?Also, before meeting her, didn''t you say that you don''t care about the degree as long as that person is capable?" Grandfather Su raised his brows as he questioned him.

    Chinese medicine is different from western medicines and some people have learned the skill of acupuncture and brewing the medicine from their ancestors and were running their own clinics in the countryside.

    So it won''t be too difficult to conduct this test for her as long as she is talented and will pass the exam to enter this hospital.

    " Grandfather Su is right. Ms. Xie has helped us a lot, also Su Jin has also witnessed Ms. Xie''s diagnosing skills. You can ask her." Lu Feng asked as he turned to Su Jin.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 566 - It Will Be A Good Marketing Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 566 - It Will Be A Good Marketing Tactic</h4>

    Su Jin was surprised when Lu Feng suddenly called her name. She woke out of her stupor and said, " Yes. Yes. He is right. Xie Ming has also diagnosed an autistic child and that too in one nce."

    She paused and nced at Xie Ming and continued, "She didn''t run any tests and did not observe him for days but diagnosed that he is at stage one of autism after seeing him only once."

    " You know how difficult it is to diagnose stage one of autism in young children."

    Old Lu fell silent when he just listened to her words.

    '' It''s indeed an amazing thing.''

    " You have seen that video right? When you saw that video, didn''t you say that the girl is very talented and has a pair of blessed hands?"

    After speaking, Lu Feng looked at his grandfather who was in deep thought and his brows were tightly knitted.

    Xie Ming felt a little embarrassed when everyone was praising her.

    She nced at Old Lu who was still in thought. After a few minutes, he finally spoke.

    " You''re confident about your skills? Do you think that you have enough skills that you should be allowed to work in this hospital even though you have no background in medicine?"

    Xie Ming looked at him and nodded.

    " Yes. I am confident about my skills. I am not sure about everyone but I am still better than others when ites to Chinese medicine." She said confidently.

    She doesn''t know about anything but she has always been confident about her medical skills.

    That''s why she didn''t hesitate when he asked this question.

    He nodded and said, " Good. I like your confidence. But in the field of medicine, confidence is not everything. Even though Old Su has rmended you, you have to prove your skills first."

    " And for that, I want you to diagnose a patient, and if you diagnosed her right, after that, you have to tell me if you can treat that woman or not. If you can treat that woman and if you seeded in that, then you don''t need to go through the written test. You will be a part of Life Hospital then."

    Lu Qigang stared at Xie Ming and was trying to figure out if she dared to ept this practical test or not.

    Lu Feng and others were also confused as to what kind of patient Lu Qigang wants Xie Ming to treat. Because seeing his expressions, the case must be too difficult to handle that he is ready to skip the written test to appoint her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stayed silent for a minute. She looked into Old Lu''s eyes and smiled.

    " Okay."

    " That''s good then. Let me call someone to bring that patient here. You can check her right away right?"

    Grandfather Su frowned and before he could say anything, Xie Ming spoke.

    " Yes. I have no problem with it."

    "-_-*

    He didn''t give any time for her to prepare and wants to do the diagnosis test right away.

    Grandfather Su was a little worried because even though he had given all the necessary books to Xie Ming to read about western medicine, he was not sure how much she understood.

    It takes years for people to read those books and pass the exam to get their degree while she was given only three months.

    Not only that, but she was also busy shooting at that time as well.

    ˇ­.

    After only 15 minutes, they heard a knock on the door, and when the door pushed opened a ward boy pushed the wheelchair inside.

    In the wheelchair, a woman whose face was pale andrge dark circles were around her eyes.

    She was weakly sitting on the wheelchair d in the hospital gown. However, even after looking like this, she greeted Lu Qigang with a bright smile.

    Lu Feng knitted his brows as he recognized this patient. She has been brought to the hospital in an emergency because of her low level of oxygen and difficulty in breathing.

    Her oxygen level was so low that other local hospitals rejected her to take her and send her to the big hospital, which is Life hospital.

    In fact, he was the one who took her case, andter it was passed to the cardiology department because she has a severe heart condition, not only that she has many more issues that were making her health worse day by day.

    On top of that, she doesn''t have enough money to continue the expensive treatment for heart disease because beforeing here, she has already spent months being admitted to other hospitals but no one could treat her fully.

    He sighed and wondered if Xie Ming could make the right diagnosis about the woman or not.

    They all left Xie Ming alone with the patient to make her diagnosis.

    Xie Ming looked at the woman and took her hand in hers to check her pulse.

    ˇ­.

    Others were waiting outside the room eagerly. Other than Lu Qigang everyone was nervous for Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Su frowned seeing his smirk and said, " What are youughing for? Do you think that it will be good for your hospital if she failed this test?"

    These words made Lu Qigang stopughing. He pursed his lips and realized the meaning of it.

    He knows that Xie Ming is an actress and has seen the controversy involving her a few days ago.

    In fact, he had watched her interview as well. That''s why it''s more unbelievable for him to ept the fact that Old Su wants her to be the head doctor.

    But if Old Su is right and she really has a great talent in making a diagnosis without knowing the previous history and using any machines, that would be the most beneficial thing for the hospital.

    If she can make a diagnosis on the patients and that too without using any machines, that in some emergency situations where they have no records of the patients, they can make use of her talent.

    Also, since she is an actress and was popr despite being a newbie, then his hospital will be more popr.

    It will be a good marketing tactic.

    He sped his hands and waited for the door to open. After considering the increase in poprity and revenue, he started to feel nervous as well.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Su Jin and Lu Feng nced at each other seeing Lu Qigang''s attitude. Lu Feng smiled awkwardly as he felt embarrassed for his grandfather''s greedy actions.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 567 - Is This Woman Psychic Or What?

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Is This Woman Psychic Or What?</h4>

    After only ten minutes, the door of the office opened and Xie Ming came out of the room.

    The ward boy went inside and took the woman back to her ward.

    Lu Qigang raised his brows as he was perplexed that she was done in ten minutes? She was not given any reports or nothing.

    So shouldn''t she check her properly? How can she be done in 10 minutes?

    Did she even diagnose her properly?

    After the woman went back to her ward, others entered the office behind Xie Ming.

    They went to the couch and took their seats.

    Lu Qigang looked at Xie Ming and asked, "

    So what did you find out about that woman? What is your diagnosis?"

    Lu Feng and Su Jin also looked at Xie Ming nervously waiting for her response.

    Xie Ming straightened her back and flipped her hair back before speaking.

    " ording to my diagnosis, the breathing problem that she has is not because she is?asthmatic but because she has a heart condition."

    " Because of her weak heart, the blood cirction in the body is poor as well. It''s because of that reason that oxygen couldn''t circte in her body properly causing her to have difficulty in breathing."

    " Not only that, but she also has diabetes, hypertension, and hypothyroidism. And because of all these problems, her heart condition became more serious."

    "-_-"

    Lu Qigang was shocked when she mentioned all the diseases one by one.

    Other than the reason why the woman came to the hospital, Xie Ming does not know anything else. She only knew that the woman came because of her breathing problem.

    So she diagnosed all of this in just ten minutes without any test, or reports anything?

    '' Is this woman a psychic or what?''

    While he was in shock, Grandfather Su looked at Xie Ming proudly. He knows Xie Ming''s undisputed talent to diagnose people without using machines or any other instrument.

    But this time, she did not only diagnosed correctly but also mentioned all the diseases correctly using their scientific terms which are used in this world.

    It''s not that she wasn''t aware of these diseases, it''s just, they never had a name like these in the past.

    So after reading those books, she managed to learn the names of thoseplicated diseases.

    Lu Qigang nodded when he heard her words.

    " You''re right. That woman came for the first time because of her breathing issues and low level of oxygen. In previous hospitals, people couldn''t find out the cause of her difficulty in breathing." Lu Feng said as he knew the whole case about the woman.

    " They diagnosed her as asthmatic. However, when she came over here, we did her tests thoroughly and found out that she has a heart condition. And by the time she came here, her condition had already worsened."

    " She has suffered a minor heart attack in the past but was taking her medications for it. But now, it has be serious and her three veins are now blocked because of which blood could not flow properly in her body and her heart pumping has reduced to only 33%."

    " It was because of this that she has difficulty in breathing. If not treated on time, it will be very difficult for her to save her."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    Lu Qigang saw that Xie Ming was silent, so he added,

    " The cardiologist has suggested to her that she have a bypass surgery but the biggest problem is that she has diabetes and hypertension which can create further problems while operating or in recovery."

    "Moreover, the woman is only in her 40s and most of the patients of bypass surgery are elderly people who have passed the age of 60. If she has her bypass in our hospital, she will be the youngest woman to have a Bypass surgery in our hospital."

    " But that woman doesn''t want to go through the operation. Also, even if she goes through the operation, we can''t guarantee to cure her fully. Since she is young, doctors are trying to treat her using the medications." Lu Qigang said seriously as he sped his hands tightly.

    "Now this was about her whole condition. So can you treat that woman?" Lu Qigang asked after exining the whole situation to her.

    He gave her this case because if she seeds in treating the woman with medicine only, then she deserves to be part of Life Hospital.

    But if not, then she would have no choice but to forget this deal.

    Grandfather Su also nced at Xie Ming and wondered what her response would be.

    Because this case is indeed difficult.

    " Yes. I can do it."

    "Really?"

    "Really?"

    " Really"

    Except for Grandfather Su, others spoke at the same time.

    " You really can treat her?" Lu Feng asked in shock.

    She nodded casually.

    " How?" Lu Qigang asked as she stared at her with aplicated gaze.

    " I need three months for that. In this period of three months, she needs to strictly follow my rmended diet, takes medicine given by me also I will give her acupuncture once every week. If she does as I say for three months, she can get well."

    " Also, if she followed her routine well, she might not need to take any medicine in the future anymore. But it depends on her will to get well." She said indifferently as she exined the idea to treat the woman.

    Lu Qigang stared at her in surprise and asked to confirm," So you''re saying that you can treat her heart problem, hypertension, diabetes, all of this just by using acupuncture, Chinese medicine and diet? The woman wouldn''t have to go through the operation after this?"

    He was stunned hearing her words because if she can do that, then he would be d to make her the head of the Chinese medicine department.

    Because by now, everyone has suggested the woman to have an operation and that they can''t treat her with medicine only.

    Even Old Su rejected this idea as well because he couldn''t do that, but this girl is saying that she can do that?

    He nced at Old Su who was smiling at Xie Ming.

    ."-_-".

    He couldn''t understand the reason why he was smiling when he couldn''t treat the woman himself and lost to a young girl.

    Grandfather Su nced at Xie Ming proudly and felt that he had made the right decision.

    On the surface, Xie Ming is his disciple, in reality, he has many things to learn from her.

    Because she is the daughter of great Master Zhao Bai. How can hepare himself to such historical and popr figures?

    " Then you can start treating that woman from next week. By then, I will talk to the patient and her family and will exin your n.." Lu Qigang said as he looked at Xie Ming expectantly.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 568 - Are Men Allowed To Be This Cute?

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Are Men Allowed To Be This Cute?</h4>

    After speaking, Lu Qingang went out of the room, Su Jin and Lu Feng followed as well.

    Old Su nced at Xie Ming who was sipping on her tea and asked, " You..do you people had all those diseases in the past that you mentioned earlier?"

    He was confused because she came from the past and there are years of gap between these two eras. How did she manage to grasp everything in just three months?

    Xie Ming nced at him and replied calmly, " We do have heart conditions or hypertension kind of diseases but we didn''t have any particr name for it as we have in this world. Our treatments were done based on the symptoms mainly. ording to the symptoms we used to treat the patients."

    " However, when I read the book about the symptoms, diseases, and their names, it was much easier to remember this way. There are still many new diseases of which I am unaware and am still on it, trying to learn about it. "

    He nodded and said, " Then do you really have a cure about that woman''s disease? Are you really confident to treat her? Do you have any new medicine for that?"

    .

    She smiled and said, " No. I don''t have any new medicine. There are only a few medicines which I am going to use to improve her immunity."

    "-_-"

    Grandfather Su was puzzled when he heard his words. If there is no other medicine, then what is she nning to do? Why did she agree to Lu Qigang''s challenge then?

    " Then how are you going to treat her?" He asked worriedly.

    She sighed and ced her teacup on the table, " The other doctors have indeed suggested doing the operation to unblock those blood vessels but that''s a temporary and instant method to do that. However, if we strictly control her diet, and use Chinese medicine to improve her immunity, then her condition will be much better.".

    " Also don''t forget that my specialty is acupuncture. I will use that to try to improve the blood flow in her body. And if diet and medicine were used along with that, she will get well in just three months."

    Grandfather Su was speechless and nodded.

    " If we change our lifestyle a little, then many diseases can be fought that way. It''s just that in this world, people tend to ignore their health and because of theirzy or bad lifestyle, they easily get sick. Because of that reason they have toe to the hospital frequently."

    " Wow, fairy Zhao is really amazing." Grandfather Su showed her thumbs up as heplimented her.

    " I have a lecture today at a University. I think I should use this as a topic."

    She smiled and bid farewell to him and after picking up her bag she went downstairs.

    ****

    Ji Dynasty

    It''s been three weeks since Zhao Ming was attending court sessions and meetings with Ji Cheng.

    Because of her many things changed in the court hearings. Before this, the courts were attended by only nobles and ministers who shared the problems regarding budget or administration of viges or districts.

    However, because of Zhao Ming, Ji Cheng announced to hold amon people''s court as well.

    In a month, the court will be open for two days formon people. In this,mon people such as peasants and other people of the vige can join this court and tell their grievances to Ji Cheng.

    Before this, the Ji Dynasty has a police system, and there is also amittee of local heads who look after the civil problems of the people.

    However, she felt that it''s not enough. As an Emperor, Ji Cheng''s duty is not only to manage the economy and administration of the country well but also to look after the problems of its people as well.

    Also, this one to one interaction will increase people''s loyalty and trust towards Ji Cheng.

    " Miss, His Majesty has arrived." Zhao Ming was fixing her hair when Ji Cheng arrived.

    When Ji Cheng entered, Lu shi left the room.

    " Are you done?" He asked as he sat on the chair in the room casually.

    Shebed her hair and said, " Almost."

    After the first day, she started to wear her own clothes as before because she realized that it''s useless for her to wear men''s clothes just to make herself equal to those men.

    Because she is way better than those men. Also, it''s not that, her clothes will change her mind.

    She doesn''t need to change her style just to prove her worth to them.

    " You said that Grandmother Shuren ising the day after tomorrow? So after that, I don''t need to attend the court sessions?" She asked while styling her hair.

    Ji Cheng nodded as he stared at her looking at the mirror and said, " Yes. Her carriage has been reached by the near vige. I have sent my people to escort her and if everything goes right, she will reach the pce by the day after tomorrow."

    " And since Grandmother will be back, she will take on the work of Empress Dowager. You don''t need to attend other courts from then on but if you want, you can continue to attend the people''s court."

    " After all, it was because of you that this court has been made." He said with a smile as he stood up and walked to her.

    Zhao Ming nodded when she heard his words. She really likes to attend themon people''s court more than the official courts of the nobles.

    " Okay. Then I will continue to attend that one." After she styled her hair in a long beautiful french braid, she turned around and said with a smile.

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Then do that. Who can stop the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?"

    He smiled at her and reached out to hold her in his arms.

    " What are you doing?" her voice was indifferent when she said that.

    Ji Cheng whose hands were stretched out to pull her in his embrace, stopped in the air when he heard her words.

    He was just trying to hug her casually, does she have to stop him in the middle?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw his disappointed expressions. Why is he so cute?

    Are men allowed to be this cute?

    She couldn''t help but wonder if the role of an Emperor suits him or not.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 569 - Did I Teased Him Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Did I Teased Him Too Much?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming when she stopped him in the middle. He prepared to take his hands back, but suddenly a pair of slender hands held his wrist and pulled him towards her.

    He was startled when she suddenly held his wrist and pulled him towards her; wrapping his hands around her waist, she looked at him with a sly smile.

    Technically she was in his embrace, but it was not him who pulled her in an embrace. It was her who did that.

    She could reach until his neck and she was gazing at him with her glistening eyes and her lips were curled up in a yful smirk.

    " That''s how you hug someone naturally. Who does that so slowly?" she chuckled as she raised her brows and made a ''tsk'' sound.

    She was watching him from the mirror all along. He was talking to her, but his whole focus was on her all the time. She saw the passionate gaze in his eyes.

    His eyes were gawking at her fair and slender neck. Who could resist such beauty?

    She has to admit the fact that Zhao Ming''s body is fairer and slender than hers. Zhao Ming''s body has adequate volume on her body where it should be.

    But it''s such a loss that she always wore very conservative clothes in the past and never made some efforts to enhance her beauty and curves. Otherwise, she would have realized a long ago that Xiao Li is no match in front of her.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing the way she was talking. "Then you must be aware of whates next after this," he said in a low seductive voice as he slowly lowered his face.

    His nose was almost touching hers, and they were staring into the eyes of each other making each other''s heart flutter.

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red facing his seduction but she didn''t back out.

    " Of course, I know that. After this.." she paused and raised her head a little; her lips were almost touching his. She could feel his scorching breath against her face and also saw his lips quivering waiting for her to make the next move.

    " After this... It''s..it''s breakfast time. LET''S EAT." she said in an extremely low voice that it''s almost like blowing in his ears but she shouted in a loud voice when she said let''s eat.

    As said that, she looked to the side and got away from his grasp leaving him in an awkward position.

    "-_-"

    He knitted his brows tightly when she left him after giving him a glimmer of hope.

    '' Why is she so ruthless?'' he couldn''t help wonder why she became so heartless to leave someone in the middle like this.

    He is the Emperor and his wife treats him like this. However, there is nothing that he can do. She is the Empress and she has every right to treat him as she wants.

    Zhao Ming giggled after getting out of his grasp and saw his embarrassed face but there was a constant faint smile on his face.

    " You want to eat breakfast? But I want something else. What to do?" he asked as he ced his hands on his waist and looked at her suggestively.

    She pursed her lips when she heard his words. She raised her brows and said, " Really? That''s too bad. I can eat what I want, but you can''t. Tsk." she joked as her lips curled up in a smirk.

    He chuckled hearing her words and frowned when he saw her going out of the room.

    He sighed and turned around to do something when suddenly a petite figure jumped on his back.

    He got startled but held onto her legs tight in reflex preventing her from falling down.

    Zhao Ming chuckled when he safely carried her on his back as she had her arms wrapped around his neck.

    " WooW...You''re quite strong, huh," shemented as she was impressed by the way he maintained his bnce.

    He raised his brows hearing her words.

    " Her Majesty, strength can''t be measured like this. Do you want to know my real strength? You will be shocked to know that." he responded with an obvious hidden meaning behind it.

    "-_-"

    She almost choked on her saliva when she heard his response. She wasn''t talking about that kind of strength.

    " I do have quite a strength but it seems like you need to work on your strength. Why are you so light? I can''t even feel that I have something on my back."

    " My dear Majesty seems like you don''t know anything about women. Women are desperate to have my kind of figure. I am beautiful even without trying. Do you know how blessed you are to have me as your wife." she proudlyplimented herself.

    He chuckled and nodded in acknowledgment.

    " I acknowledge that fact. However, you''re too weak. Are you even drinking those medicines? Because you always copse in the middle of the second round. Do you know because of that, how many sleepless nights I have spent."

    She pursed her lips when she heard hisment. She has indeed not taken those bitter medicines and just pretended to drink one and always throws it outside the window.

    Sensing her silence, he chuckled as he understood that she was guilty. " Why didn''t you dran...ahhh...ah" he spoke his mouth to scold her but suddenly she bit him on his ear.

    At first, it''s painful but then she licked his earlobe with her tongue making him shudder at this sensual feeling.

    She smiled seeing his reaction. She knows that he loses control whenever she does that.

    It''s the best way to shut him up.

    She moved down to his neck and sucked hard on it, leaving a red mark there.

    She stopped in her actions and was about to stop teasing him and got off from his back when he suddenly threw her on the bed.

    "-_-"

    Her eyes widened when all of a sudden he threw her on the bed with her back on the bed. He stared at her with his darkened gaze and ced his knee on the bed and leaned over him.

    '' Did I tease him too much?'' seeing his expressions it was evident that he has now lost all his senses.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 570 - How Can An Emperor Be So Irresponsible?

    <h4>Chapter 570 - How Can An Emperor Be So Irresponsible?</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at him in shock as she stuttered, " What..what are you doing?"

    His lips curled up in a smirk as he replied, " finishing off what you started."

    As said, he bent down and ced his lips on her, moist lips.

    The kiss was passionate as he invaded her mouth with his tongue making her shudder as his hands were roaming on her body.

    After a few minutes, she gathered the strength and pushed him to get off her.

    He was surprised when she suddenly pushed him to the side, but he wasn''t disappointed instead he couldn''t stopughing.

    Her feisty and shy actions make her more charming.

    She sat up on the bed and red at him who was stillying on his back on the bed, " You..you..did you forget that we have a court to attend? Shouldn''t you work? How can an Emperor be so irresponsible?"

    .

    She was embarrassed and continued to speak mindlessly.

    "-_-"

    He was speechless hearing her words. He is the Emperor, that''s exactly why he can do this.

    " Miss, breakfast is here." As she was ring at him, she heard Lu Shi''s voice from outside.

    She took a deep breath and allowed her toe in.

    After this, they had their breakfast and she didn''t give him time to continue. Because she knows that he will lose his control if this continues.

    And today is the second day of the people''s court session. She doesn''t want this session to get canceled because of their makeout session.

    In the end, Ji Cheng was forced to suppress his feelings and followed her to the court.

    He feels like she takes court sessions more seriously than him.

    ˇ­.

    After breakfast, they went to the royal court for the second session of the people''s court.

    At the first court session, they didn''t have manyints but only had greetings and introductions because people were notfortable since it was their first time attending such a gathering.

    Zhao Ming sat beside Ji Cheng and looked at all the people in the court. It was more crowded than usual, so it felt a little strange.

    When the session started, a man came in front and bowed in front of them in greeting.

    " Your Majesty, I am a merchant who works with the pce as well and here I came to seek justice for my son." The man said in a loud and confident voice.

    Since he works for the pce, he always thought of himself as higher in position than other merchants.

    " Majesty, a few months ago, I fixed my son''s marriage with this man''s daughter, " Xu Hua". He said as he pointed to the man who was standing in the crowd on the right side.

    The man on the right got intimated and held his head down.

    " But when a few weeks ago, I asked him to fix their wedding date, this man started to avoid me. And now he is saying that he wants to cancel the wedding. Everyone in the vige knows that my son and her daughter''s marriage has already been fixed and now he is backing out."

    " Majesty, I came here to get justice. I hope you will make a wise decision." He bowed again elegantly.

    Zhao Ming looked at the man who was standing in the crowd. He came to the center and from his clothes, the man seemed that he was not from the lower ss.

    After living in the Ji Dynasty for some time, she has realized that here people can be recognized by their clothes.

    " Why do you want to cancel the marriage now?" Ji Cheng turned to the other man and asked in a deep voice.

    The other man pursed his lips and hesitantly said, " Your Majesty, I did fix the marriage, but my daughter...she doesn''t want to marry Gao Lin. She denied getting married to him, I tri..tried to convince her by force as well but she threatened me with her life. How can I let my only daughter die just because of marriage?" The man said in a choked voice.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips when he heard this.

    " How can you listen to your daughter''s wishes? Didn''t you teach her well when she was young? How can she rebel against her father?"

    " What an impudent girl. Argh..these days girls are getting out of hand. That''s why these girls should be taught well so that they don''t dare to rebel."

    People started saying all kinds of things after they heard the man''s pleading.

    Zhao Ming pursed and clenched her fists tightly. She has to say that even though time is different than hers, people''s poor mentality has not changed even a bit.

    Even though her time was a little bit better than this, however, since she has seen all kinds of people, she knows that this was not something new.

    Even though she came from the future and her time was known to be modern and advanced, however, people''s mentality is still the same.

    But thesements make her furious. She is the Empress but it''s really hard to control her temper at such moments.

    The merchant looked at the father of the girl and sneered, " Hah. Just because your daughter said that she doesn''t want to get married, you canceled the marriage? If that''s the case, then you don''t need to worry. Women always make a fuss about marriage, but after the marriage, everything will be fine."

    " If you continue with the marriage, as usual, I will not do anything. After all, just like my son, your daughter''s reputation is at stake. Think about it. If she didn''t get married to my son, no one else is going to marry her."

    " Then you have to keep her with you for your whole life. The whole vige willugh at you." The man sneered as he said that.

    The girl''s father is also a merchant but he is lower in ss than him. It''s easier to suppress the people from the lower ss.

    The girl''s father pursed his lips in a thin line as he sped his hands tightly.

    Zhao Ming saw all this and gritted her teeth.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her noticed this and ced his hand over her fist. She was clenching her fist so tightly that her ns were scratched because she used too much strength.

    She calmed down when she saw his gaze. She nodded and took a deep breath.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 571 - These People Are Sick

    <h4>Chapter 571 - These People Are Sick</h4>

    Zhao Ming was furious but with Ji Cheng''s support, she managed to calm down.

    " Feng Ju, bring this man''s daughter to the court." Ji Cheng said to Feng Ju who was standing beside him.

    Hearing Ji Cheng''s words, the merchant panicked and said, " Your Majesty, why do you want to bring that girl here? Even I didn''t bring my son here, then how can shee here?"

    Ji Cheng nced at the man and said casually, " Then bring his son as well."

    "-_-"

    The man pursed his lips and said, " Your Majesty, how can you allow a girl toe to the court? When her father is here, why are you calling her here?"

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and nced at Feng Ju, " Who made the announcement about this court session to the public?"

    Feng Ju was surprised but answered without any dy, " It was Minister Lao".

    " Call him here ."

    Feng Ju nodded and was about to go back when he heard Zhao Ming''s words, " Before that send someone to bring that girl here."

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and nced at Ji Cheng for an order. Seeing Ji Cheng nodded, he bowed to Zhao Ming and ordered a guard to bring the girl here.

    After a minute, Feng Ju brought minister Lao to the court.

    " Minister Lao, what did you say to people when I asked you to make the announcement about the open court session to the public?" Ji Cheng asked nonchntly, his hand was still holding Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Minister Lao?was caught off guard with this sudden question, and replied with hesitation, " Your Majesty... I.. announced your exact words to the public. The same words from the edict were read to the public and there were no changes, as I am aware of."

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked, " In my whole edict, did I say that women are exempted from the court or are not allowed to the court?"

    Minister Lao was dumbfounded when he heard his words. He pursed his lips and replied after a few moments of pause, " As long as I remember, you didn''t mention any such rule. But if you want, I will make its arrangementsˇ­."

    He was hesitant at first because he was not sure if he remembered it right or not when Ji Cheng suddenly questioned.

    But before he couldplete his words, Ji Cheng cut him off and nced at the merchant and said," There is no such rule written in that edict, then howe you assumed that women are not allowed in these sessions? Who made that rule? You?"

    Along with the man, everyone was shocked upon hearing Ji Cheng''s words.

    This was not something to write in the edict. This was epted and known all along that women are exempted when such public edicts are made if they are not mentioned.

    If it is for them, it will be written in the edict.

    " But...Your Majesty, it has always been like this. What can women do even if theye to court? It''s not like they have something toin about. They stay at home and do nothing but rx. What can they do at the court?" The man scoffed as he thought that Ji Cheng was being ridiculous.

    Even though he wanted to say more things but couldn''t do so. He doesn''t understand why Zhao Ming was sitting there as well.

    What can a woman do at court?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and felt her blood boiling.

    '' This jerk..''

    She was about to say something, when Ji Cheng spoke, " Hmm..right. women should not be allowed to court. But that used to happen before."

    " However, since thete Emperor allowed the Empress Dowager to attend the court hearing, the long tradition has been broken. There is a woman in this court right now, and that''s the Empress. So I don''t think there is any need for such rules anymore."

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone and said, " Seems like people are still not clear about this. I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty, is officially demolishing the tradition which does not allow women to attend the court hearings."

    " Minster Lao, release another edict in respect to the previous one. From now on, women can also attend the court hearings. Also, not only that, they cane forward and make their pleas. In this court, no one is better than the other, be it, man or woman, all are equal."

    Everyone was shocked to hear his statement. Even Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words.

    She never thought that he would make such a statement. In the history of the Ji Dynasty, it''s the biggest change that he made.

    Allowing women to the court? Calling men and women equal? That was not something that she ever expected to hear in this world.

    She could not help but smile because Ji Cheng has changed a lot from before.

    Even though his policies have always been progressive but he never went against the traditional norms and always abided by them.

    But in a few months, he has changed tremendously. He not only punished Xiao Li and Wen Xu but also made a special people''s court. And the biggest change is this, allowing women to the court.

    Minister Lao was shocked but in the end, he nodded and left the court to make further arrangements.

    Since Wen Xu has been suspended from her position, the power of ministers has been curbed by Ji Cheng and now he can make policies even though it''s not to their liking.

    Though he needs their permission for some but many of them he can make himself.

    It has turned many of them against him but a few of them are on Ji Cheng''s side as well.

    ˇ­.

    As they were discussing this, a guard entered the court with a girl beside him. Simrly, the other guard brought the son of the merchant with him.

    The guard made the girl and the man to stand in front of Ji Cheng.

    Seeing the girl, everyone started to makements about her and were calling her a vixen and rude impudent girl because of her beautiful looks and her rebellious character because she denied the marriage.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard thosements. However, she frowned when she saw the girl and the man whom she was supposed to marry.

    Her expressions turned darkened because she cannot believe that they were trying to make the girl marry this man.

    ''These people are sick.''

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight against the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards, kamlyn."

 Chapter 572 - Better?

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Better?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing the difference between the girl and the man she was supposed to marry.

    The girl seems to be young and looked around 17-18 years old while the man seems to be around 30 years old.

    Even Ji Cheng is younger than him.

    When the girl stood in the center, she was intimidated by Gao Lin and his father''s hostile gaze. She stood there while her father passed her gaze to agree to the marriage, she seemed to ignore him and stared at Zhao Ming.

    This made Zhao Ming''s brows rise in surprise. Even though the girl looks weak and intimidated, she has a personality to never adjust to the situation.

    This time, Ji Cheng nced at her and signaled her to go ahead. Since the girl is here, he doesn''t want that girl to be scared of him.

    It''s better for Zhao Ming to ask that girl about the situation.

    Zhao Ming smiled and nodded as she understood the meaning of his gaze.

    She looked at the girl and asked calmly, " Xu Hua, right? You tell me, why did you refuse to marry him?"

    She doesn''t remember the name of the guy, so she didn''t use his name.

    Gao Lin nced at Xu Hua when Zhao Ming asked this question. His expressions turned gloomy as he said, " Your Majesty, what can be the reason? You''re asking this bitch about the reason? Because of her my reputation has been ruined.".

    " Everyone is talking about how a girl yed with me. How can you ask her such a question? What''s the need? We''re the ones who brought thisint against them, so she just needs to marry me, her life will be much better if she marries me. But it seems like she has found some bastard that''s why she has refused to get married" The man sneered while looking at the girl in a disgusting way.

    His words were way harsher than his father''s.

    Zhao Ming red at him and said in a monotonic voice, " Did I ask you the question? How dare you interrupt my words? Don''t forget that it''s a court. Mind your behavior otherwise, it won''t be any good for your family. Did you get that?"

    A faint smile appeared on Ji Cheng''s face hearing her words.

    The man pursed his lips after being scolded by Zhao Ming.

    The girl smiled at Zhao Ming and feltfortable seeing the man scolded by Zhao?Ming.

    " Your Majesty, I..I didn''t do anything wrong. The marriage has been fixed without my permission. I wasn''t asked about it before my father fixed this marriage." She said in a low voice but her eyes never left Zhao Ming.

    " Hah. You''re a girl, why would your father take your permission?"

    " Is this girl some stupid or what? She wants her father to ask before fixing her marriage?"

    " I think Gao Lin is right. This girl indeed has someone and has made a cuckold of him. "

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard other people''s whispers. They never shut up even if they''re in court.

    However, before she could say anything, she heard Ji Cheng''s cold voice from beside.

    " Who was speaking? This is a court, not your public garden. You are allowed to speak only when you are asked. Otherwise, keep your mouths shut. " His cold voice echoed in the royal pce as he red at everyone.

    Hearing this all guards understood and stood by the crowd to keep them quiet.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s anger, everyone shut their mouth but the disgust was obvious in their eyes.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and looked at the girl, " If it was arranged without your permission, then why didn''t you object to it before? Why only after a few months that you decided to rebel against it?"

    Xu Hua pursed her lips and nced at her father before saying," I protested to it before as well. I don''t want to get married to him but my father locked me in my room and forced me to agree to this marriage."

    " However, I don''t want to marry Gao Lin because I don''t want to be someone''s concubine. Master Gao has a legal wife and three concubines already. Also, he said that he would take me in as a concubine and not as a consort. I don''t want that to happen. That''s why I protested against this marriage and tried to take my life because of it. After that, my father decided to cancel this marriage."

    " But..when he decided to cancel this marriage, Gao Lin''s father threatened us saying that he will make everyone against us and make everyone boycott us so that we could not even live in the vige."

    Zhao Ming frowned and nced at the Gao Lin and his father with disdain.

    " Is what she said, right?" Zhao Ming nced at Gao Lin''''s father and asked in a cold voice.

    " Did you really threaten her father to boycott their family in the vige and ruin her business?"

    The merchant was baffled when Zhao Ming suddenly questioned him. He pursed his lips and replied,

    " Your Majesty, I was just angry. I wanted to just tell him that it''s better to marry Xu Hua to my son. I wasn''t serious about that threat." Heughed awkwardly.

    " You...why are you so adamant to marry her? When she said that she doesn''t want to marry you, then why do you keep forcing yourself on her?" She turned to Gao Lin and asked in annoyance.

    " Because I like her. I just want to marry her. Also, she has to marry someone sooner orter. Her life would be much better if she got married to me. "

    He took a liking to Xu Hua when he had first seen her. She is young and beautiful. However, when he tried to approach her, she ignored him and didn''t y along with him.

    That''s why he made his father approach her father for this proposal and because her family was in a dire situation at that time, he offered to support their business in return to Xu Hua being his concubine.

    Zhao Ming scoffed lightly and said, " Better? Why do you think it will be better for her if she marries you? And don''t you have other three concubines already? Why are you behind this girl? If she doesn''t want to marry then why force her? "

    The man was speechless hearing Zhao Ming''s words. Weren''t they the ones whoined against the girl? Then why is she talking from that girl''s side?

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 573 - She Is Angry.

    <h4>Chapter 573 - She Is Angry.</h4>

    Zhao Ming saw that he wasn''t replying so she asked again.

    " Let me put it this way, you have only one legal consort and three concubines, right? And this girl doesn''t want to be your concubine. So are you ready to take her in as your consort ?"

    The man''s brows twitched when he heard her question. He nced at the girl and scoffed, " Your Majesty, she is just a daughter of a mere merchant. Also, she is herself a daughter from a concubine, then how can I take her in as a consort?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at Gao Lin who was looking at Xu Hua arrogantly.

    Men like her always think that they are better than others. On the other side, they are nothing but losers.

    " Also, what is wrong with having many concubines? Doesn''t his majesty have so many consorts as well? I don''t understand why you''re making it such a big problem?"

    "-_-"

    His words made everyone swallow their saliva in fear. His words were too bold.

    Even his father grew worried when he heard his son''s words. He really doesn''t know what and when to say.

    Ji Cheng''s brows twitched when he heard his words. However, when he nced at Zhao Ming, she was expressionless.

    He couldn''t read what she was thinking.

    But he was sure of one thing.

    She is angry.

    Zhao Ming just stared at Gao Lin and didn''t say anything for a few minutes. The whole court was silent to the point that the sound of people''s breathing could be heard.

    " Hah." Zhao Ming ridiculed and looked at Gao Lin with a cold gaze and said, " You''re right. His Majesty has so many wives. But you know what, he married them to protect the Empire. But you''re right. It does not eliminate the fact that he has many consorts."

    " But he has legally married everyone and not kept them as concubines. Unlike you, who has only one legal wife and has kept others as concubines. Not only that, but you''re also forcing a girl who is half of your age to be your concubine. "

    Nobody said anything and just listened to Zhao Ming''s words. Even Ji Cheng was quiet and was silently listening to her words.

    " Your Majesty, I am not the only one who has taken concubines before. Everyone does that. It''s not new. Also, what''s wrong with being a concubine? These women should be happy to know that someone is interested in them. " Gao Lin boasted as he turned to Xu Hua and stared at her with his disgusting gaze.

    " This girl..she is acting like this because it was me who showed interest first. Otherwise, she would have been roaming on streets to seduce men."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People in the court were shocked to hear his words. They weren''t expecting him to speak such things in the court.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened when he heard his words.

    " You''re right. What''s wrong keeping women as concubines?" Zhao Ming looked at Gao Lin coldly and said

    " Then would you be fine if your wife brings other men home and keeps them as her kept man? How will you feel then? Will be alright with that?"

    " YOUR MAJESTY! You''re going too far." Gao Lin shouted when he heard her words.

    How can she do something like this? He cannot imagine his wife bringing other men home. He will kill her and that man together.

    Even Ji Cheng was caught off guard when he heard her bold words.

    At that time, he realized that she was never fine with him bringing other consorts.

    She never showed her dissatisfaction before but from her words, it''s clear that she hated this system of having other wives.

    " Why? Can''t you even imagine that? If you can''t ept this, then how can you expect your wife to be okay with it? How can you expect this girl to be fine with it? " She said while pointing at Xu Hua.

    " I would like to know, how many men in this court can see their wives with other men? Can you do the same as you expect from your wives? If not, then with authority can you ask your wives to be understanding?" She raised her chin and looked at everyone asking a question.

    Facing Zhao Ming''s questions, they held their head down in shame.

    " Of what right, you men are capable enough to call yourself better than your wives? Just because you''re a man? That''s it? You know, this kind of attitude is not manly at all. " she said with a mockery in her tone.

    " The real man treats a woman like a woman and not like a thing. She is a human as well and not your possession. "

    Zhao Ming''s words were loud and clear. No one dared to say a word against her.

    Not because everyone agreed, especially Gao Lin but he was forced to shut his mouth because of Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng''s intimidating gaze was enough to keep him quiet.

    Zhao Ming calmed down after saying her words. These words were bothering her for so long.

    It''s true that she doesn''t feelfortable with Ji Cheng having so many wives.

    However, she knows that his marriage was just a marriage alliance and he wouldn''t have done that if he had a choice.

    But she still doesn''t feel right about it. Especially the way people here think about women.

    Is being a woman a crime or what? Why can''t they choose to marry the person they want? Why can''t they study in schools just like boys? Why only they have topromise when ites to marriage?

    There are.many things which need to be changed. She doesn''t know how long she can stay in this world, but she wants to do whatever she can do for the people in this world since she has the power to do so.

    Unlike the stories she has read in novels or dramas, she is an Empress and has the power to make certain changes.

    Thankfully Ji Cheng is also supportive of her and never said anything against her ideology.

    Even though her thinking is too progressive for this world, still he never said anything to her.

    That''s the reason she can''t help but fall for him deeper. She was not given this much value even in her own world that he is giving her.

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming before speaking, " What Empress Zhao Ming just said is right. We men..are really selfish. How can we expect women to be understanding when we never did anything to understand them?"

    He said seriously as he addressed everyone while ncing at Zhao Ming in between.

    " On that ount, I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would like to make another amendment in the rule book of the Ji Dynasty."

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 574 - Is It Because Of Me?

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Is It Because Of Me?</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at everyone with a serious gaze and addressed everyone in the court.

    " After listening to everyone''s side of the story and on the ount of Empress Zhao Ming''s words, I, the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty would like to make another amendment in the rule book of the Ji Dynasty."

    When he said this, everyone was bewildered and confused hearing his words. It''s not normal for the Emperor to make amendments to the rule book.

    " From now on, the long tradition of a man having many wives will be abolished. Now a man cannot have many wives other than one nor he can take any concubines. "

    " This old tradition is not only cruel to women who are kept as concubines but to their children as well. The Ji Dynasty will be a stepping stone of development and progress."

    " In the eyes of the Emperor, all his subjects are his children. Be it, men or women. If women are being tortured because of this long tradition, there is no need for us to continue this tradition."

    Ji Cheng''s words caused havoc in the court. Everyone was shocked hearing that he wants to abolish this long tradition.

    The merchant and his son Gao Lin were shocked as well. He abolished the long-standing tradition just because the Empress doesn''t like it?

    Zhao Ming was shocked as well. She thought that he might be changing something else or might do something for women but she wasn''t expecting him to abolish this tradition.

    It''s not something which has been happening since a few years ago but it''s a long-standing tradition and has been a part of the history of the Ji Dynasty.

    Thete Emperor, Ji Cheng''s grandfather was a progressive man and made many changes and shaped the country which is different from other contemporary dynasties.

    However, this is a drastic change that Ji Cheng has taken.

    '' Is it.. because of me?''

    Her heart thumped loudly when she thought about it.

    " Your Majesty, you want to abolish this long tradition? Why? Taking concubines is not a crime. Why should it be abolished?" Gao Lin panicked as he didn''t like this at all.

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing his words. But Ji Cheng didn''t give her any chance to say as he chided him.

    " It''s not a crime. But it was before. From now on, it will be a crime. This will not apply to those who already have concubines but from now on nobody can take any concubines or have several consorts. If that happens, that person will be liable to punishment by the state." Ji Cheng said as he nced at all the men in the court.

    " Also, Minister Lao, please talk to the head of the Paradise school and tell him to make arrangements for the admissions of girls in the school as well."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    People were shocked as Ji Cheng continued speaking and all of his words and orders were making them go dizzy. How many changes is he going to make to the system in one day?

    " Your Majesty, you said admissions of girls in school? You want the girls to go to the schools?" Minister Lao asked in bewilderment

    Ji Cheng nodded and said, " Yes. Not only that, but the education of girls will also be supported by the royal treasury. For the education of girls, a separate fund will be created which will support the education of girls so that parents can send their girls to schools without any burden."

    " Also, make arrangements to build a separate school for women. Also, train a few female teachers as well. Parents will be more rxed if their daughters were taught by female teachers." Ji Cheng with a faint smile on his face.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked as her mouth unknowingly opened. Why do his words sound so familiar?

    He turned to her side after he was done and leaned to her side and whispered, " This is what you want, right?"

    Her eyes widened in surprise when she realized that he had said all the things that she had written in her diary.

    It''s been a few days since she has been writing a diary. She doesn''t know how long she is going to stay here or what''s going to happen in the future, but she remembered that her friend who majored in history has said once that written journals, diaries, or documents helps a lot when building a history of a certain period.

    So at one point, she started jotting down things that happen in her daily life, or the things she wants to change or the things that she doesn''t like.

    She tried to keep it a secret from him, so howe he read that one? The changes he just made, have all been mentioned in her journal by her.

    She didn''t expect this in her wild dream that he would not only read her diary but also imply all those changes as well.

    His lips curled up in a satisfactory smile seeing her shocked expressions.

    Minister Lao was shocked but he had no choice other than to nod and agree to his suggestions.

    They can''t possibly go against his words right now. He wondered how other ministers are going to react to his changes.

    It''s going to create havoc in the pce if this continues.

    ˇ­.

    After the session ended, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng left the court to go to their chamber.

    While leaving the court, she could hear people''s whispers and it was clear that many of them were not happy.

    Since all of them were men and these changes were meant to decrease their control over women, this made them more flustered.

    However, she could hear some positive responses as well. Not only Xu Hua but a few men alsoplimented Ji Cheng''s decision and supported this change.

    At that time she realized that not every man is the same as Gao Lin or her father Xie Rong. Some of them can be like Ji Cheng or others who supported his decisions.

    After leaving the court, she nced at him and felt d that she met him in her new life. This man makes her feel proud to be his wife.

    She never feels so good for being a woman because since childhood she has witnessed the biases of society towards women.

    She hated thements like that she is too beautiful and arrogant, or she is too knowledgeable for a woman. Even though she lived in a modern world, the prejudices against women were the same and every woman has to go through some kind of difficulties and prejudices.

    But because of Ji Cheng, she started to feel proud to be a woman. Hisments and the way he pampers her, makes her feel good to be a woman.

    She used to think that all men are trash because of the few men she has met in the past. But it''s because of Ji Cheng that she started to realize that not all men are bad.

    It just...she didn''t notice the good qualities of a man. She was too focused on the bad side, that she ignored the good one after the few bad experiences.

    However, he became the reason that she changed and started to see positive things in people.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 575 - Shh..Today I Am Going To Reward You.

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Shh..Today I Am Going To Reward You.</h4>

    When they were going to their chamber, Ji Cheng was talking to Feng Ju about some work while she was walking behind them with Lu shi.

    Her gaze was on Ji Cheng all this while. Her heart fluttered when he turned around many times in the middle and smiled at her.

    Lu shi saw Zhao Ming''s expressions and couldn''t help but chuckle.

    ˇ­.

    When they were in front of their chamber, she saw Ji Cheng entering the chamber, so she walked towards their room but stopped at the entrance.

    She nced at Feng Ju who was still standing in front of their room and said, " Youˇ­ don''t stand here."

    " Hm?" Feng Ju was caught off guard when he heard her words.

    What does she mean by ''don''t stand here? It''s his duty to serve his Majesty and guard in front of his chamber.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at the other two guards who were also guarding in front of their chamber.

    " You two...also get out. I don''t want anyone to stand here anymore."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    They nced at each other and turned to Zhao Ming in confusion.

    " But your Majesty, is there any problem? Did we offend you in any way.." Feng Ju was stunned and confused at the same time.

    Zhao Ming didn''t look at him and turned to Lu shi, " Clear the area. I don''t want anyone to stand near this chamber. Also, make sure that no one can ''disturb us''."

    Lu shi pursed her lips and understood the meaning behind Zhao Ming''s words. She smiled brightly and hurriedly nodded.

    " Yes, yes. Miss, don''t worry. You can be rxed, I will remove them and will not let anyone disturb you."

    Zhao Ming nodded and entered the chamber, shutting the door behind.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The guards along with Feng Ju were confused seeing Zhao Ming''s mysterious expressions.

    " Why is her majesty acting like this? Why would we stand somewhere else? It''s our guarding point." Feng Ju said irritatingly.

    " Tsk. Tsk. I never knew that you could be this dimwitted."

    Feng Ju frowned hearing Lu shiment and frowned, " What do you mean?"

    " Why are you so slow? Don''t you know the meaning of ''don''t disturb'' after invading their privacy many times?"

    "-_-"

    Hearing her words, Feng Ju''s eyes widened in shock as he suddenly understood the meaning of don''t disturb us.

    He pursed his lips and suddenly took two steps back in nervousness.

    Lu shi chuckled seeing him acting so scared.

    '' Is he really a royal guard? Can he really protect his majesty when he is this slow?''

    After understanding the situation, Feng Ju took the other two guards with him and empty the area around the chamber.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the room, Ji Cheng was removing his clothes to change out of his heavy royal clothes when Zhao Ming entered the room.

    He turned to look at her when he heard the door closing.

    " What were you doing outside?" He asked while pulling the knot on his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming stood against the door with her hands folded around her chest and raised her brows in interest when his bare muscled chest was revealed when his upper robe fell down.

    His perfectly toned abs were making her drool over his body. '' Ah, why is he so hot? It''s making me sweat.''

    She suddenly felt the temperature increasing in the room.

    When Zhao Ming didn''t reply, he raised his head and looked at her.

    But he was surprised when he saw her looking at him intently with a smirk.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips when she saw him stopping in his actions and holding onto his pants tightly which he was about to take off earlier.

    He was already standing in front of her with his bare upper body and was holding onto the ribbon onto his pants which he was about to pull off earlier.

    What should she do? Should she stand there and stare at him as nothing happened? Or she should act like a tigress and attack on her prey?

    " Why did you stop? Continue. " She said as she leaned back against the door andmented while staring at him with burning passion in her eyes.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and tightened his grip on his pants.

    He couldn''t help but think of a scenario where she is a thug and he is a beautiful maiden.

    His brows twitched thinking about ridiculous situations at this point.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she saw that he was not moving at all. She straightened her back and walked to him inrge strides.

    Her long braid trailed behind her making her look charismatic and powerful.

    Ji Cheng was blinded by her beautiful aura and didn''t even realize when she reached him and shed her soft plump lips to his lips.

    He was caught off guard and this sudden kiss made his eyes widen in shock.

    It''s not the first time of them getting intimate, but today it felt more different and passionate.

    The gaze in her eyes was too strong and she was more active than before.

    She sucked on his moist lips while roaming her hands on his bare muscled chest.

    Her touch sent electrifying sensations to his body and he couldn''t help but groan at this indescribable feeling.

    She pried open his mouth using her teeth and sucked on his tongue and devoured the insides of his mouth.

    He closed his eyes and decided to take the lead and just as he was about to hold her waist, she pped his hand away.

    "-_-"

    He was speechless because she wasn''t even allowing him to touch her. That''s not fair.

    She separated from the kiss and slightly raised her head and whispered against his ears in a low seductive voice, " Shh...today, I am going to reward you. So..let me do all the work."

    Ji Cheng felt his breath hitching when he heard her words. His eyes opened wide as he couldn''t help but shudder because her words were more like a murmur in his ears which made him feel unsteady.

    Also, her words were too much for him to handle.

    Zhao Ming smiled proudly seeing his expressions. This is what exactly she wants.

    Today, she wanted to reward him for all the things that he had done. He deserves it all.

    She held on his arm and went on tiptoes and bit his earlobe sensually. She could feel his body trembling a bit and his reaction was more obvious because she didn''t let him touch her.

    Sometimes it''s better to try new things as well. It''s a little boring if only he initiates intimacy every time. She wants him to know that she wants him as much as he wants her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 576 - Should I Have Swallowed It Whole?**

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Should I Have Swallowed It Whole?**</h4>

    His lips quivered as she bit his earlobe sensually while her one hand was holding onto his arm and the other was ced on his abs.

    He tried to hold onto her but she pped his hand away and moved to his lips to give him a passionate kiss.

    The kiss was burning in passion as she sucked on his lips, invading her tongue inside his mouth making him groan unknowingly.

    He wrapped his hands around her waist pulling her closer, making their bodies stuck to each other. She gasped when she felt the heat from his bare chiseled body and felt something poking from down.

    Her heartbeat became faster as she knows that he has been aroused with just a kiss.

    She also wrapped her arms around his waist and tried to push him back while kissing.

    He was holding onto her, but feeling her actions heplied and stepped back while sucking her cherry-like soft lips. He is addicted to her, to her kiss.

    " Ah!"

    Zhao Ming continued pushing him back using her body while kissing him and he didn''t stop her and let her push him back.

    He didn''t notice but when his legs touched the edge of the bed, he fell on the bouncy bed while Zhao Ming fell on top of him.

    Her long braid which has be a little messy fell onto the side of his shoulder. Her whole body weight was on him; he couldn''t help but groan in anticipation as his body became hotter with every action of hers.

    He licked his lips in anticipation of what she was nning because her expressions were clearly exining her wicked intentions.

    He tried to kiss her again, but she ced her finger on his lips as she said slowly, " Shh..don''t be impatient."

    "-_-"

    Here he is dying because of anticipation and she wants him to wait.

    Her lips curled up in a smirk as she slowly raised her upper body and put her legs on the bed as well cing them on his side.

    His eyes widened in shock as she was now sitting on his body. His legs were down from the bed while she sat on his abdomen and stared at him with her phoenix eyes.

    She sat on him and pulled the ribbon of her upper robe slowly. As she slowly removed her upper robe, her fair enticing shoulders came into his sight making him purse his lips in anticipation.

    She smirked and let him enjoy the view as she removed the upper dress leaving the long skirt and undergarments on her body.

    He swallowed his saliva as she leaned in, he could feel his mounds through her cotton clothing which was wrapped around her chest. His body temperature grew immensely when sheid onto him and started cing butterfly kisses on his neck, corbone moving downward.

    "-_-"

    His eyes widened as she looked extremely unfamiliar at this moment. She was a little temptress who was making him go insane.

    He wanted to take the lead but whenever he makes a move, she stops him and asked him to rx.

    '' Exactly what rewards she was nning to give?''

    After cing wet kisses over his body, she slowly gets off the bed and looks at him with a sly smile on her lips. He wasying on the bed and was staring at her with his passionate yet confusing gaze.

    She opened her long braid and let her long silky hair flow on her fair slender shoulders; she took off her long skirt slowly and seductively which was stopping his view of her assets which were staring into his eyes. She was wearing the undergarments that she has especially made for herself.

    In this world there are notfortable undergarments for women, so she made a few pairs for herself. It feels too ufortable to not wear anything inside that long skirt.

    Ji Cheng was caught off guard because she was wearing a piece of clothing that he had never seen before, but his focus was not that. If not for that single garment on her body, he could have admired her assets properly.

    .

    He tried to set aside his curiosity and stared at the pair of fair legs which were looking extremely enticing.

    She slowly bent forward while her eyes fixated on his face as she slowly opened his pants.

    " You... you...what are you doing?" His eyes widened in shock realizing what she was doing.

    He is still trying to adjust himself to her extremely unique ideologies but this time, she went out of his expectations.

    Her heart was beating fast but she tried to remain calm and decided to give him his reward. The previous times when they got intimate, she was active but today she was being proactive.

    Every time he made her feel good, now this time she wanted to make him feel good.

    Without dying anything, she removed his long pants which joined her skirt on the ground while leaving himpletely naked in front of her.

    Her brows raised seeing his manhood and his awkward-embarrassed expressions.

    Ji Cheng froze when she took him in her mouth while staring at him. He titled his head to the side as he felt extremely embarrassed of what she was doing but he can''t deny the fact that he liked it. Moreover, her seductive gaze was too much for him to handle.

    He never thought that a woman can be so wild when ites to these things, especially Zhao Ming. However, because of her wild actions, he was falling deeper into her charms.

    Zhao Ming coughed a few times while giving him the mouth service, sometimes using her hands. Her eyes widened in surprise when he came in her mouth. It was her first time going to this extent, but it''s kind of embarrassing though.

    However, since the man is Ji Cheng, she didn''t mind doing that either.

    She was wondering what to do with the juice in her mouth because she is not that daring to swallow it whole.

    When Ji Cheng calmed down from the surge of his excitement, he looked at her embarrassedly. He saw that she was still holding it in her mouth. He pursed his lips and said, " Spit it out. Don''t... don''t swallow it. It''s.."

    Before he could say disgusting, he saw Zhao Ming getting up and dashing towards the bathroom.

    "-_-"

    She also felt that it''s disgusting but she was afraid of hurting his feelings. But when he said that, she didn''t wait for a second dashed towards the bathroom.

    " Now that''s more like her." He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her actions.

    When she walked out of the bathroom with her slightly red face as she was embarrassed that he didn''t manage to keep her sensuous image for long.

    She stopped in her steps when she saw that there was no one on the bed.

    " Where did he go? " she was confused seeing that the room was empty. She just went inside the bathroom for a few minutes and he already left.

    " Should I have swallowed it whole?" she pursed her lips and wondered if she did make a mistake.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 577 - Because Its Related To Zhao Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Because It''s Rted To Zhao Ming.</h4>

    After Zhao Ming came out of the bathroom, she was stunned when she didn''t find him in the room. His clothes were not there either; she pursed her lips and sighed.

    Seeing that he was not in the room, she wore her clothes in disappointment. She has no idea why he left the room in the middle.

    She was nning to show him something more but he left in the middle.

    She gritted her teeth and grumbled, " Hah. This man does not deserve my attention at all. He is more suitable to live his life like a saint."

    " How can he leave just like that? Hah. Now even if he begs me, I am not going to let him touch me." she gritted her teeth and continued grumbling while straightening the bedsheets.

    When the door knocked, she turned around only to hear Lu Shi''s voice, " Miss, the lunch is ready."

    She pursed her lips and opened the door in anger which startled Lu shi.

    Zhao Ming looked around but Ji Cheng was not there, only Lu shi was standing with a tray of food in her hands.

    " Where is he?" she asked coldly as she red at Lu shi.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and nced at the guards who were standing there, " Erm...His Majesty went to the study with Feng Ju for work. He has told me to bring you lunch and asked me to tell you that today he won''t be able to apany you for lunch."

    "-_-"

    Lu shi pursed her lips when she saw Zhao Ming''s expressions turning gloomy. Earlier when Zhao Ming asked her to not disturb them, she understood that she was nning something for His Majesty.

    However, all her nning must have gone in vain since his Majesty went to study for work.

    " Why..why did he suddenly go to study? Did something happen?" Zhao Ming was a little disappointed that he went to work leaving her in the middle like this but if he went with Feng Ju for work, then something must have happened.

    The expressions of guards and Lu shi don''t look good either. Also, he is not the kind of person to leave her like this for no reason.

    Lu shi pursed her lips and sighed lightly, " Some ministers from the noble court ask to meet His Majesty urgently. I don''t know much either but seems like it''s about what happened at today''s court session."

    Zhao Ming calmed down after hearing her words. She nodded and took the food tray from her and closed the door.

    " Will he be alright like this?" She felt worried thinking that his decisions can create problems for him. Even though he is the Emperor, he needs to consider others'' opinions as well, otherwise, things can go wrong.

    ***

    Jin Corporation.

    After firing Xinyi, Liwei was working as usual when his phone buzzed.

    He looked at the caller ID and raised his brows seeing Bai Ju''s name on it. After they met togetherst time and Bai Xiuren made a big scene, they didn''t get the opportunity to meet up again.

    " Why?" He said as soon as he picked up the call.

    "-_-"

    " Who picks a phone like this? I called you after so long and you''re treating me like trash." Bai Ju scoffed from the other side hearing Liwei''s tone.

    Liwei pursed his lips and calmed down. He was too annoyed after dealing with Xinyi, so he was in a pretty bad mood.

    " Why did you call? If you don''t have anything important, then I am hanging up."

    " Wait, wait." Bai Ju said hurriedly.

    Liwei didn''t hang up and kept quiet.

    " I found out about things you asked me to search about. Even though it''s not my field of work, I know someone who is working in the history department and fortunately, they are working on a project of something simr you asked me to find out."

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard his words. It''s been some time since he has asked him to find out about someone named Zhao Bai and Zhao Ming.

    He remembered that Xie Ming told him before that she has learned medicine from someone named Zhao Bai. And that crazy woman who visited his office before said that Xie Ming is Zhao Ming.

    He can''t help but be suspicious of Xie Ming''s personality. How can someone''s personality take a drastic change after going into aa? Not only her personality changed but she knows many skills as well which are hard to learn so fast.

    Since he knows that Zhao Bai is known as the master of Chinese medicine in history, and the girl named Zhao Ming is also Zhao, he decided to find out about it. It''s just a suspicion but he wants to clear these thoughts.

    " So, what did you find out?"

    " I asked him to find out about the man named Zhao Bai and if there is a girl named Zhao Ming contemporary of his time frame. Though there is not much information about it, I found out that the great Master Zhao Bai had a daughter whose name is Zhao Ming. She waster given the title of fairy Zhao because of her acupuncture and medicinal skills."

    " Even though she had learned medicine from her father, her skills were heavenly good at such a young age."

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard his words. Acupuncture? Zhao Bai''s daughter??Didn''t Xie Ming learn medicine from someone named Zhao Bai as well?

    " However, he also finds out something interesting. There is a pce in the outskirts of Xia city which was assumed to be timed back to the Ji Dynasty and right now historians are trying to make the history of this unknown dynasty."

    " What does it have to do with this? Why are you telling me nonsense?"

    " Because it''s rted to Zhao Ming. They have found some sources that the name of the Empress of the Ji Dynasty was also Zhao Ming."

    "-_-"

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard his words. Empress? Considering Xie Ming''s behavior when she woke up from thea, she used this word many times and also talked about Consorts or not.

    At that time, he always ignored thinking that she was just talking like that because she has seen many dramas. But thinking of it now, why does her behavior match more with the information of Zhao Ming from the past?

    " Liwei? You there?" Bai Ju called out when Liwei didn''t say anything.

    " You... do you know anything else?"

    " I can''t find anything else. They said that they are still researching and didn''t find much information about the Empress. But why did you ask me to search for this girl in history? Are you nning to fund their research or what?"

    " Beep, Beep"

    With no intention to listen anymore, Liwei hung up the call.

    "-_-"

    " This jerk."

    ˇ­..

    The whole afternoon, Liwei kept thinking about his words and information that he gathered about Zhao Ming. Was that crazy woman telling the truth? Is Xie Ming not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming?

    " Ah, why is it soplicated? How can that..be possible?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 578 - I Wont Let You Go Anywhere.

    <h4>Chapter 578 - I Won''t Let You Go Anywhere.</h4>

    By the evening, when Liwei reached home, he saw Xie Ming in the kitchen. He pursed his lips as he couldn''t stop thinking about Bai Ju''s words.

    Empress? Fairy Zhao?

    He remembered that in the past, Xie Ming never cooked anything but after she woke up from thea, she not only started cooking traditional Chinese cuisine but it was better than his mother who has been cooking for so long. How can she start cooking without learning suddenly and that too so delicious?

    " Oh? You''re here? When did youe?" Xie Ming was surprised when she saw Liwei standing in the living room. She turned the gas on low and went out of the kitchen.

    He stared at her as she came out of the kitchen; she was wearing afy home dress with slippers and was wearing a light blue colored apron. No matter what, she looked the same but different at the same time.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when he didn''t say anything. She blinked her eyes and asked in confusion, " Is something there on my face?" She chuckled awkwardly and reached out to wipe her face.

    She thought that something was on her face that''s why he was staring at her like this.

    He woke up from his trance when he heard her words. He felt a surge of emotions as he was not sure that what he was thinking was true or not. The story he was thinking is kinda unbelievable and superstitious.

    He was not sure if he should ask her or not. He was worried that if he asked her and if it''s true she might leave him.

    While he was wondering about it in the office, he found a fantasy story online whose concept was simr to the one he is imagining right now. However, in that one, it was the angel and she would disappear if people found out about her secret.

    Will this happen to her as well? Will she disappear as well if he speaks about that?

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming stretched her hand and was about to wipe her face when Liwei suddenly grabbed her wrist. She was startled when he suddenly held her hand and stared at her with an unexinable gaze.

    Her lips turned into a pout and just as she was about to say something, he leaned in and grabbed those sweet lips.

    She was surprised by his sudden kiss. This time his kiss was not urgent but..it was very slow and unhurried. His kiss felt very different from other times.

    He dropped his office bag and wrapped his hands around her waist and hugged her tightly in his embrace while savoring those sweet lips.

    '' I am not sure if you''re Zhao Ming or Xie Ming, but for me... you''re my wife, my Ming. I won''t let you go anywhere..'' he repeated these words in his mind as he kissed her.

    He knows that his thoughts are crazy but only this crazy situation can exin her strange actions. However, he can''t deny the fact that he fell in love with this girl, to whom he has opened his heart for the first time. She has caught his attention when they had the one to one conversation for the first time after she woke up from thea.

    He has always felt different about her since the day she woke up from thea. However, at that time he never thought that the reason for her change could be this shocking.

    After a few minutes, he finally broke the kiss and rubbed his forehead against hers while panting.

    He looked into her still confused eyes and smiled. He wiped her lips with his thumb and said, " You''re mine. I won''t let you go anywhere."

    Her face was flushed, her lips curled up in a smile but her eyes were showing her confusion, "Am I going somewhere?"

    He shook his head and patted her head lovingly as he said, " You''re not going anywhere. I won''t let you go anywhere."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was still confused with the sudden change in his attitude. He has always been overly tender but today it was something else. It''s like..he wanted to say something but stopped himself.

    ˇ­.

    After a week, Xie Ming went to the life hospital as Old Lu had asked her to treat the woman. Also, she was given a period of three months to prove her worth by treating that woman.

    When she reached the hospital, she directly went to Grandfather Su''s office where Mr. Lu and that woman and her husband were already present.

    She greeted everyone and sat on the couch opposite the woman.

    " Mr. Lu, were you talking about this girl earlier? Is she going to treat my wife? She looks so young. " The husband of the womanmented hesitantly after seeing Xie Ming.

    Before this, Director Lu has convinced them by telling them that a disciple of Doctor Su is going to treat his wife. And they also tell him that only she has a way to cure Mrs. Xai''s disease without any operation and with only acupuncture and medicine; if she didn''t take this treatment then the only option she has right now is to go through the operation otherwise she will die in a few months. Because her condition has worsened a lot after going to this and that hospital.

    Also, he told them that the treatment will be free of cost as the hospital will bear all the costs of the medicines and acupuncture; since it will be the first case of Xie Ming. Old Lu has taken this decision because the financial condition of Mr. Xai is pretty bad and they have already spent lots of money in hospitals before. Since it''s Xie Ming''s practical test as well, he decided to not charge them with anything.

    Though Doctor Lu has already told them that the girl is talented and Grandfather Su trusts her so much.

    The husband had agreed to this treatment because it''s free of cost and the woman has promised to cure his wife in three months. However, when he saw that she is just a young girl, he started to get worried.

    After hearing Mr. Xai''s words, Old Lu nced at Xie Ming and said," Mr. Xai, she is Xie Ming, she will be the one who is going to treat your wife. I have told you earlier everything, it''s up to you if you want to take this treatment or go through the operation." He said in a calm voice.

    He wouldn''t mind if he decides to back out, after all, Xie Ming is indeed young and everyone will doubt her capability because of that reason. Though he doesn''t believe in her as Old Su does, he is not that clueless either. He has seen the video of her treating his granddaughter inw, and was very thankful about that.

    But allowing her to work in the hospital professionally is a different thing. On top of that, Old Su wants this girl to be the head doctor. Though they don''t have much staff in the Chinese medicine department,?she still will be the head of the department and other staff who will be recruitedter wille under her.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 579 - This...

    <h4>Chapter 579 - This...</h4>

    In the end, after thinking for a while, the husband of the woman agreed to let Xie Ming treat his wife because of the offer that Mr. Lu made. His financial condition is indeed in a dire state and if Xie Ming takes over his wife''s case, the treatment will be free of cost.

    Also, Xie Ming has promised to cure his wife in the span of three months. What can he ask for? In the end, he agreed.

    Old Lu and Grandfather Su stayed in the room and was watching the way Xie Ming was telling the man and the woman about her condition.

    " Mrs. Xai even though your condition is difficult but it can be treated without operation as long as you follow what I say."

    " From now on, you will take the medicines that I prescribe you and these medicines should be taken on time. Let me warn you, the medicines will be bitter and might make you feel nauseating, but you will get better after a while."

    " Also, you have to follow the diet that I will rmend to you. From now on, you will eat only veggies and follow a vegetarian diet. No oily food, heavy food, and no meat for three months. Also, along with my medicine and acupuncture, you need to take a walk in the morning and evening for at least 10 minutes and have to do a light exercise whenever it''s possible."

    " Are you determined to do all this? If you can follow this well, then I can promise you, you will be fine after three months. You wouldn''t even need to take medicines after that. Now you decide, can you do everything that I just told you?"

    The woman pursed her lips and nced at her husband. They both were a little surprised at the way she exined everything in detail. She even exined the effect of a diet that she consumes and how it affects her body. Her exnation was more simple and detailed than any doctor has told her before.

    " Yes. We will follow everything. If you can cure her, then we promise that we will follow everything without any fail." The husband of the woman said urgently when he heard her words.

    Xie Ming smiled and asked the ward boy to shift the woman to the acupuncture room. She decided to give her the first session of acupuncture today. There will be two sessions of the acupuncture in a week and out of two, one will be given today.

    ˇ­.

    " Rx your body. Close your eyes and focus all your energy on your hands. " She asked the woman toy on the bed on her face and started cing the acupuncture needles on her back one by one.

    The woman cried out in pain as Xie Ming put the sharp needles in her body. However, after a?few moments, the pain started to disappear and she started to feel better and rxed.

    Everyone including Old Lu and Grandfather Su were waiting outside the room as they were curious to see the results after the first acupuncture session.

    After half an hour, the door of the room opened and Xie Ming came out of the room. She was smiling as she faced everyone.

    " How..how is my wife? Is she fine?" The man asked worriedly while trying to peek inside the room. He knows that acupuncture needles are very sharp and were worried if Xie Ming could do that right or not.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, "Yes. She is fine. She is changing right now, after that she will be shifted to her ward. You can meet her then."

    ˇ­

    When the woman was transferred to her ward, Xie Ming and went to the ward including the husband of the woman.

    Xie Ming does not want to go but since Old Lu wanted to check the results of the acupuncture, she had no choice but to follow behind them. However, Old Lu asked her to stay outside as he wanted to check with the woman and she might not be able toin if she is present there.

    Old Lu has given a private room to the woman as it was the hospital who is bearing all the costs and it''s better this way so that other patients won''t get bothered by thismotion.

    " Please check her vitals and show me the report of it with the previous one as well." Old Lu asked a nurse to check all the vitals of the woman and asked for the previous report as well topare the two.

    " Mrs. Xai, how are you feeling now? Even though it''s just one session and won''t cure you magically but I just wanted to know how you''re feeling, or do you have any difort after the session?" Old Lu asked the woman who was sitting on the bed while the nurse was checking her blood pressure.

    He wanted to know what she thinks about Xie Ming''s session.

    The woman nced at her husband before answering to Mr. Lu, " Mr. Lu, at first I was not expecting anything from Ms. Xie. Since she is so young I was afraid that she might not be able to do acupuncture properly because I heard that it takes years of experience to polish this skill."

    She paused as she looked at her husband and gave him an assured smile before saying, " However, I was shocked when she put the needle at first on my body. I felt the pain in the start but it was only when she put the first needle after that it felt so refreshing and better. Also, it was not actually even pain, it''s like bitten by an ant."

    " Even though we had only one session yet, I feel much better than before and the coughing has seemed to be deduced a lot. I am d that I agreed to your request and agreed to get treated by her. Seems like, I can finally get better and that too without much pain. You know, I just can''t bear to get into the operation room, I might die from fear rather than the disease itself." she said whileughing at her words.

    Her husband was surprised as well hearing her words. It''s been days since he has seen herughing like this. For months she has been staying at different hospitals and she has lost so much of her weight and turned pale and weak.

    Though her words were a little dark, he can see that she is actually happy. She has a great scare of operation since her father and elder sister had also died because they got operations for their treatment. Though it''s not the case with everyone, however, since she is quite superstitious, she kept saying that she will die if she gets an operation.

    However, right now she looked better than before and her face color has returned a bit as well. Since she does not need to get an operation, she is pleased because of that reason. At first, he was not sure about getting the oriental treatment for her disease but now he felt that Chinese medicine suits her wife more than the western one.

    Also, his wife kept praising Xie Ming''s acupuncture skills as well.

    ˇ­.

    " Director Lu, this is the report that you have asked for." The nurse passed both reports to Old Lu after checking all the vitals of the woman.

    Old Lu nodded and took the reports in his hands, however, his eyes widened when he saw the report, " Thisˇ­

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 580 - Just What Did You Do To Her?

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Just What Did You Do To Her?</h4>

    When Old Lu took the reports from the nurse, he asked her to call Xie Ming in. He also wanted her to see her results.

    Even though he has given her the time of three months but in treating a patient every single day and report matters. More importantly, she doesn''t even have any qualifications of a doctor.

    He has heard and seen that she is talented in acupuncture since she has treated his daughter inw as well. But the case of this woman is moreplicated and the disease was also way different than Yang Mi''s condition.

    Xie Ming slowly slid the door of the ward to the side and entered the room when the nurse called her in.

    She smiled at the woman and his husband when her eyesnded on the file in the hand of Old Lu.

    She understood that it must be the report of Mrs. Xia and waited for hisment on it. Though she already has an idea what the report would be like, she just smiled at Grandfather Su who was a little panicky.

    Old Lu nced at Xie Ming before opening the file. He nced at the previous reports first and checked the vitals. As expected the report was very bad.

    In the past the woman had hypertension but since she had the heart problem her blood pressure started to get low and sometimes it gets so low that she fainted many times and had difficulty in breathing. Simrly, her sugar level was way high and because of it, the doctors were hesitant to do an operation on her with herplicated condition.

    Simrly, her pulse was always irregr. Overall, the report was very bad.

    Seeing this he wasn''t expecting much results from the first acupuncture session. He opened the other file in which the nurse had recorded the observations of the check-up that she had just done on the woman.

    "This...this.." Old Lu was speechless when he saw the file. Her mouth opened slightly in shock as he read the report with his eyes opened.

    He didn''t say anything but nced at Xie Ming and the report in confusion. He did the same action three times which made everyone worry.

    " Doctor Lu, is there something wrong with my wife? Was the acupuncture not effective? " The man asked in worry.

    Grandfather Su pursed his lips seeing the panic look on the man and gritted his teeth. He was worried too but because of Old Lu''s dramatic acting, he felt annoyed.

    '' Why is he scaring the patient?''

    "Why are you acting like this? What is written in the report?"

    .

    " Ah, leave it. Pass it to me." Grandfather Su felt irritated and grew worried when Old Lu didn''t say anything. He snatched the files from him and opened the recent results of the woman.

    He has already read her previous file, so he was aware of her condition.

    When he opened the file, he became speechless as well.

    " Xie Ming...just..just what did you do to her?" He nced at Xie Ming as he asked in confusion and felt a little helpless.

    Xie Ming raised her brows when she heard his words. This wasn''t the reaction that she was expecting.

    "Why? Is something wrong with the report?" Mrs.Xai asked in a low voice

    Though she felt better after the session but seeing their expressions, she grew worried as well.

    " No..it''s not that." Old Lu woke up from his daze when he heard the woman''s question and raised his head and looked at her with an unexinable glint in his eyes.

    " Mrs. Xai, Mr. Xai, I apologize for my irresponsible behavior just now. I shouldn''t have acted this way. But I was shocked and excited at the same time that I couldn''t'' think it through."

    Old Lu pursed his lips when he saw the puzzled expressions of the woman and the man. He sighed and tried to calm his fast heartbeat and said, " Mrs. Xai, your report is fine. In fact not only fine, but it''s way better than before. You know in the past it was so hard to control Mrs. Xai''s blood pressure and sugar level, however, only after one session, both of them are almost under control. If this is the result after one session then I think she can be fully cured with the help of medicine and diet."

    " Mr. Xai, you don''t need to worry. Your wife is absolutely fine." Old Lu looked at the man and said with a faint smile.

    ˇ­

    In Grandfather Su''s office, Old Lu was sitting on the couch and staring at the report while Grandfather Su sat opposite of him. Since he knew Xie Ming''s true identity, he easily got over it but it was still a heavy blow for him.

    Old Lu Pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming who was calmly drinking her tea.'' How did she manage to do that?''

    Even though he doesn''t know much about Chinese medicine, one thing he knows is that it starts working slowly and it cannot have fast and productive results like western medicine.

    However, today Xie ming gave only one acupuncture session to a woman and her condition had improved tremendously. Now he understands why Old Su wants to appoint Xie Ming as the head doctor. She is really a skilled person. However, he is going to wait for three months and will only appoint her after the results. After all, it''s her test, and only this way people can believe in her abilities.

    " Ms. Xie, I am looking forward to seeing you after three months. I hope we can work together in the future." Old Lu raised his head and said while smiling at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard hearing his words but a faint smile appeared on her lips as she nodded.

    Grandfather Su was smiling at her like a proud father. He was d that made the right decision to take that woman his home, after all, because of that woman he managed to find Xie Ming and got such a fine disciple.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 581 - Village Life

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Vige Life</h4>

    By the time Xie Minges back home, it''s already past lunchtime. She freshened up and went to the dining room to have herte lunch. She picked up her spoon and just as she was about to take a sip of the chicken soup, her phone buzzed.

    She sighed and picked up the phone seeing Song Xiner''s number. It''s been quite long since she has called her.

    Just as she picked up the call, Song Xiner''s energetic voice came from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, I have good news for you. Are you at home? Tell me your address, I''lle to you. I need to tell you about it personally."

    "-_-"

    " Let''s meet somewhere else. I am not at home. You..tell me, where you want to meet." Xie Ming said hesitantly as she tried to convince Song XIner to meet out. Hearing her voice she can tell that it must be something good, so she couldn''t reject her and let her mood down.

    Song Xiner pursed her lips and looked down at her wristwatch and said, " Then meet me at the Red Box cafe near Global World in an hour. This way I can attend the meeting in the evening."

    Xie Ming agreed to it and after hanging up the phone she looked at the food guiltily and before getting up, she took two spoonfuls of the soup as it feels bad to leave the food without eating anything.

    She hurriedly got ready and left the home without eating anything.

    ...

    By the time, she reached the cafe, Song Xiner was already sitting in the far corner of the cafe. She has already ordered a cold coffee for her and she herself was having a cup of hot coffee.

    " What do you want to talk about?" she asked as she sat opposite her and took a sip of her coffee.

    Song Xiner smiled and said, " Xu Lan has called me earlier and told me that the editing and the post-production process of the movie has beenpleted. Now, the movie can be released at it''s designated time."

    Xie Ming nodded and waited for her toplete her words because she seemed to have more to say.

    Song Xiner blinked her eyes and waited for Xie Ming to ask her if this is all she has to say so that she can tell her the real news. But she didn''t ask anything.

    Her lips twitched and sighed. '' What I was expecting from her?''

    She smiled and said excitedly," Xu Lan also told me that someone from the show ''Vige Life'' has approached her as they wanted to have the main cast of the movie on their show and it will be good for the promotion of the movie since it''s going to be released in December. So, along with Wu Sheng, Jian Yan, and Yuan Lei, they had asked you to be on their show as well."

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and thought about it. She has heard about this show somewhere

    Her eyes it up as she remembered something simr to watching on tv.

    " Ah, the one in which some actors stay in a vige together for a few days? Is that the one?"

    Song Xiner nodded with a smile and said, " Yes. In this show, you guys will go to the vige with the regr cast of the show and spend three nights and four days there. This show lets the actors or idols experience the hard life of the vige and its rating has been quite high these days. Along with experiences, they have many games and challenges to keep the show entertaining."

    "Not only that, but this show has also won the best entertainment reality show on the RSB channel."

    " So, I wanted to tell you that you''re going to be part of this show along with everyone? Are you happy? You know, while working on this show you can meet more experienced actors and people in the industry. It will be a good way of exposure for you. Also, after your interview with Ren Zheng, people are asking to see you again."

    " This will be a good opportunity for you to build up your fanbase. Are you excited about it?" Song Xiner asked happily with a bright smile.

    Song Xiner was excited because a few new actors of Global World have appeared on this show and their poprity boosted after this. One should not underestimate the power of reality shows.

    Xie Ming nodded when she heard about her words but didn''t react that enthusiastically. Vige life? She has spent most of the life moving from one vige to other in her past life.

    Song Xiner poured her lips and sighed. '' Why does she not show the same enthusiasm as I do?''

    ˇ­.

    After a week, Xie Ming was packing her luggage as the next day she was supposed to leave for the Meng Ju vige. It was a four-hour drive away. All participants were supposed to meet the regr cast at the venue itself.

    She went through her clothes and putfortable clothes like long dresses, jeans, and tops rather than skirts in her luggage. She didn''t put much but just a few pairs of clothes and other necessary stuff.

    When Liwei entered the room, his mouth opened in shock seeing only one small trolly bag for her stuff. Don''t women carry big luggage bags for their trip? Moreover, she is going to the vige, shouldn''t she pack some more?

    " Don''t you need anything else? Would this be enough for you? Aren''t you going to stay there for four days?" he asked as he wrapped a hand around her shoulder.

    "We''re going to the vige, that''s why I packed this much. " she replied with a straight face.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips as he stared at her with a bewildered gaze. His wife is really different.

    He stared at her for a few minutes which made Xie Ming feel embarrassed.

    " What?" her cheeks turned red as she asked shyly.

    " Do you really have to go there tomorrow? You know that I can''t sleep without you being beside me. How can I live without you for four days?" he asked while pouting his lips and looking at her with his puppy-like eyes.

    "-_-"

    '' This guy..''

    Xie Ming felt her heart-melting away seeing his extremely soft expressions. He is the President of Jin Corporation yet he acts like a baby.

    " So do you want me to pack you in this luggage as well?"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 582 - I Am Not Going To Leave You Tonight.

    <h4>Chapter 582 - I Am Not Going To Leave You Tonight.</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at him and felt her heart-melting. It''s not only him but it''s difficult for her to stay away from him as well.

    " So do you want me to pack you in this luggage as well?" she asked as she stared at him while cupping his face between her palms.

    He leaned in and pecked on her lips. After that, he stared in her eyes, and this time it was him who cupped her face between his hands as he leaned in for another kiss. The kiss started slowly as he savored her sweetness.

    The kiss which started slowly became passionate in no time as his tongue invaded her mouth trying to explore her insides.

    " Uhh"

    She grabbed the sides of his shirt with her hands as she gave in to his kiss. Weird noises started toe from her throat as she tried to keep her pace with his intensity.

    After a while, when he broke the kiss, she tilted her face to the side as she panted to catch up her breath. He was panting heavily as well but his gaze was fixed on her plump lips which were fuller and moist because of his kiss.

    As she was panting, he pulled her closer by the waist and started cing butterfly kisses on her neck. She felt giddy and unconsciously tilted her face more to the side to give him full ess.

    Their bodies were stuck to each other and they could feel their rising temperature. However, when she tilted her head to the side, her eyes fell on her bag which was half-opened.

    "Liwei...I still have some things to pack," she said hesitantly as he continued cing kisses all over her neck, corbone, and earlobes.

    He paused in his actions when he heard her words. He raised his head and nced at her bag and then on her, " You can do that tomorrow. Who is more important, me or this luggage?" he asked while making a pout.

    .

    She chuckled and said, " Is that even a choice? Of courseˇ­.it''s..luggage." she said with a straight face.

    "-_-"

    " You...I am not going to leave you tonight. You just see." he red at her trying to hold onto hisughter. He knows that she is just joking.

    She chuckled and raised her brows. She pursed her lips and leaned in and whispered in his ears, " I am waitingˇ­.to see what you have to show me."

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips as he swallowed his saliva. Normally she is all very calm and elegant but whenever she acts like this, his heart feels like it will burst out. She is damn seductive, that too without even doing anything.

    He inhaled sharply and ced his lips against her making her whimper at sudden aggressiveness. She was caught off guard but she could not help and let out a chuckle. His reactions are always too extreme.

    In no time, the luggage bag was on the floor(poor bag), while Xie Ming was on the bed with Liwei on top of her. He was kissing her urgently and caressing her shoulders and waist, sometimes squeezing them making her whimper.

    Her body shivered when he raised his left knee and positioned it between her legs, sometimes massaging her inner thighs. She felt something hot pooling between her legs.

    She was wearing afortable dress which was disheveled and has been raised up which revealed her fair, smooth legs.

    Soon, their clothes followed the bag on the ground, leaving them with them only in their undergarments.

    Liwei cupped her breasts over her bra and massaged them making her shiver.

    She could feel his scorching breath near her ear making her clench the bedsheets in anticipation.

    He unbuckled her bra and threw it away which joined her dress on the ground.

    His eyes glistened seeing her beautiful peaks and her flushed expressions were making her look more tempting.

    He inhaled a sharp breath and took one of her breasts in his mouth while massaging the other one with his hand.

    He sucked and licked her mound in his mouth while he pinched and flicked the other one. She couldn''t help but cry in pleasure.

    When they had gotten intimate for the first time, she was embarrassed by her behavior and crying like this. But this man-made her sofortable with him, that she doesn''t feel embarrassed at all.

    Because of his constant sweet talk, she has started to open up and more honest with her emotions and feelings. In the past, she was so used to controlling her emotions and temper that it had started to suffocate her.

    But because of him, she has be a better version of herself. She has not let go of her dark past, she has started expressing herself more and does not feel as flustered and embarrassed as before.

    " Ah"

    She was thinking about something else when he suddenly bit her on her navel which made her cry in pain.

    After that, her body shivered when he licked the ce where he had bitten her and slowly his hand went downwards touching her wet core.

    She was filled with anticipation when he started to make circles with his fingers on her inner thigh.

    In the next moment, he removed herst piece of garment on her body and massaged her core with his fingers.

    He raised his head and kissed her on her lips as he stabbed his finger inside her.

    " Ah...h.." this earned a cry from her but he swallowed her whimper during their kiss.

    Her body trembled as she tightly held onto his arm, her nails digging into his skin as he moved his finger in and fro.

    Sweat beads started to form on her face as she enjoyed the sensation that he was giving her.

    Her body trembled and she whimpered when she reached her climax. While she was experiencing her climax, he increased the pace of his fingers to make her climax more intense.

    After she was done, her body plumped on the bed as she was out of energy. Liwei smiled and gave her a gentle peck on her nose while rubbing her back.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 583 - Focus On Her Face

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Focus On Her Face</h4>

    After she calmed down from her climax, it was time for the real deal. Liwei sheathed himself with a cond*m and positioned himself between her legs.

    She took a deep breath and held onto the bed sheets tightly.

    He stared into her phoenix-like eyes as his expressions turned dark with excitement.

    He touched her core with his tip making her tremble and his yful actions earned a re from her.

    "-_-"

    He pursed his lips and stabbed himself inside her when she was busy ring at him.

    This earned a cry from her but after a few moments, her body started to rx and the cry changed into pleasurable moans.

    The sounds of skin pping were sounding in the room, she was crying and shouting his name which was like an energy booster for him.

    He increased his pace and their bodies trembled when they both climaxed together.

    After some time, Liwei checked the time and it was already 3 in the morning. He nced at Xie Ming who was out of energy and had already been sleeping. He sighed and brought a wet towel to wipe her body and changed her into a fresh pair of pajama dresses.

    After taking a shower, heid beside her and scooped her in his arms and cuddled with her.

    " My Ming" he murmured and gave her a peck on her forehead before sleeping beside her.

    ˇ­..

    The next morning, Xie Ming left for the vige with Song Xiner in thepany car. Even though Liwei had insisted on dropping her, she felt ufortable because she was afraid that someone might see Liwei. Moreover, she doesn''t want him to ignore his work because of her.

    The car ride was long and exhausting. Since they left early in the morning, they reached the venue by 11 am. Her body was aching like crazy, however since she slept during the journey, she felt better than before.

    When she reached the ce where they were supposed to stay for three nights and four days, she was awe-stricken. As soon as she stood in front of therge house where they were supposed to stay, everything became chaotic as the people started pping and weed her merrily.

    In the car, earlier Song Xiner has told her that as soon as she enters the courtyard of the house, she will be weed by the cast of the show. The cameras will be on since they want to record the natural response of the guests.

    But this was still too much for her.

    "Xie Ming, wee to the vige life. Hoo"

    "Xie Ming, the viinous Empress"

    " Damn, why is she so pretty?"

    She pursed her lips and walked towards the cast who were standing in the middle of the courtyard and were looking at her with cheerful expressions. The camera crew was sitting in front of them while a few cameramen were positioned all around the courtyard and it made therge courtyard look small.

    She smiled and walked towards the other casts and greeted them politely and introduced herself while looking into the camera. Everything was awkward but the cast members helped her to get adjusted to this strange environment.

    She knows all of them since Song Xiner has briefed her about them. The person who was wearing specs and was leading the group was the main host of this show, Sun Wen. Beside him,?Jun was standing, who is a member of a boy group and is part of the regr cast of the show. He is the most handsome among the whole regr cast. Beside him, a girl was standing whose name is Qin Bi and she is also an actress.

    There were two other male members as well and both were gagman'' like Sun Wen.

    After greeting everyone, her eyes fell on Yuan Lei who was standing in the corner, or more like left out since she arrived. She was so busy introducing herself to the cast that she didn''t notice that Yuan Lei was already there.

    Wu Sheng and Jian Yan didn''t arrive by now and it was only two of them who have arrived.

    " Xie Ming, it''s your first time on a reality show, right?" Sun Wen asked as he shifted his attention to her.

    Xie Ming was caught off guard but nodded and said, " Yes. It''s kind of awkward and unfamiliar to me but I hope you can look after me."

    Xie Ming knows that the camera was rolling and every word and every action of hers will be recorded. Since it''s a reality show, the camera will be on all the time. And will only be shut when necessary.

    " Xie Ming, can you tell me what makeup products you use? Or did you do any treatment on your face? Howe your skin is so fair and smooth." Qin Bi praised her while touching her face.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " I don''t do any treatment and about makeup, I use it when I have to shoot. Otherwise, I prefer to not use makeup."

    "-_-"

    " So you''re wearing makeup today, right?" Qin Bi asked in curiosity. Her skin looks so pure and she assumed that she had done a no-makeup look. Even though it''s no-makeup look, it still requires makeup.

    " Ah? I didn''t. I thought since we''reing to the vige, it''s not necessary to put on makeup. I only put moisturizer and lipstick. Do I need to put on makeup?"

    Qin Bi was speechless. She is not wearing any makeup? But then why does she look so beautiful?

    The PD of the show who was sitting on the ground with the camera crew was stunned as well. She was not wearing any makeup yet she looked so beautiful.

    " Focus on her face," he asked the cameraman to focus on her face so that they can show that there is an actress who has the confidence toe to shoot without any makeup. Even the cameraman was a little surprised because she looked stunning even after zooming in and her skin was clear and youthful.

    Some actresses who put tons of face powder and makeup, their skin looks cakey on camera after zooming.

    Sun Wen saw the PD''s reaction and turned to Xie Ming, " Xie Ming your skin is really good even after wearing so much makeup. I heard that heavy and dramatic makeup is used for period movies but seeing you in the poster, I can say that you pulled off your role very well."

    Qin Bi excitedly looked at Xie Ming and added, " I also saw her in the poster. Not only the makeup but her hairstyle was very unique and beautiful. It was authentic. Xie Ming, please give me the contact of your stylist after this, I want to hire that stylist for my next project." shemented as she praised Xie Ming''s look in the movie.

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitch hearing their words. She is the main lead yet they were pouring all their attention to Xie Ming. Since she hase, other than greeting a few questions about her role, she was just standing there like a nobody. It was her first time bing a female lead of such arge production movie yet rather than getting more attention she was being looked down as the female lead.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 584 - Is There Something Going On Between You Two?

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Is There Something Going On Between You Two?</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at Qin Bi and pursed her lips.

    " Erm.. actually It was me who did my makeup. "

    "-_-"

    .

    Qin Bi''s mouth opened and closed as she was speechless hearing this. She had thought that Xie Ming doesn''t like to do make-up because she doesn''t know how to do the proper makeup yet.

    After all, she is new to the industry and some people didn''t know how to do make-up professionally

    .

    But she said that she did makeup for her role in the movie?

    She has seen the posters and was exceptionally impressed with Xie Ming''s looks. Especially her hairstyle.

    " And..what about the hairstyle? It must have been done by a stylist right?"

    " Erm.. that also...I did it myself." Xie Ming said hesitantly. She felt ufortable when it came to boasting about herself.

    Especially in front of people like Qin Bi who give big reactions like this. But this is a show after all.

    The cameraman focused on Qin Bi''s and recorded her shocked expressions.

    " Haha. It''s not a big deal to do your own makeup, everyone does that." Yuan Leimented while smiling at Qin Bi.

    Qin Bi raises her brows and realizes that she is also there.

    " Yuan Lei, did you do your makeup for the movie as well? Hm?" Qin Bi asked with curiosity.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and replied, " No, mine was done by the stylist. After all, I am the female lead so I was provided with a stylist."

    Qin Bi pursed her lips as she felt a little annoyed by Yuan Lei''s attitude. Even though she is not much famous in the industry and it''s because of this show that she has be popr but she has enough experience to tell what kind of person Yuan Lei is.

    It was not necessary to inject that it''s because she is the female lead. She was just trying to remind them that she is the female lead and Xie Ming not.

    However, thisment made her more annoyed. She started to like Xie Ming but she didn''t have any impression of Yuan Lei earlier but seeing Yuan Lei''s attitude she was sure that she can''t have a proper conversation with her.

    The atmosphere was lively but not for Yuan Lei.

    " Really? I didn''t notice much of your look in the movie." Qin Bimented straight-forwardly.

    The regr cast could not help butugh hearing Qin Bi''s words. Among all the members, she is the most straightforward and gives more content to the producer.

    That''s why she receives both kinds ofments from the fans, negative and positive.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitched but she tried her best to manage a smile on her face.

    At this moment, the tense moment was broken by the arrival of Jian Yan and Wu Sheng.

    They both arrived at the same time, and the cast members weed them with the same cheerful attitude.

    They asked them to introduce themselves as usual and as Sun wen was asking Jian Yan a question when Qin Bi looked around and turned around from her current position and went to stand on the other side of Lian Jun.

    Sun Wen caught this andmented, " Qin Bi, what are you doing? "

    Qin Bi giggled and raised her brows to look towards Xie Ming. When they all looked over, they realized that she was earlier standing between Jian Yan and Xie Ming and after she left her spot, they were standing together.

    Qin Bi always follows the current inte trend and she always knows what''s going on in the industry.

    She not only knows about Xie Ming''s recent scandal but also knows about the ship created by their fans between Jian Yan and Xie Ming.

    She just wanted to tease them and this might also please their fans as well.

    Lian Jun understood that she was trying to start a ship between them and added, " Wow, you both look together."

    Sun Wen also got a chance to tease them as she asked Jian Yan, "Is there something going on between you two? Hmm?"

    He asked jokingly but Jian Yan pursed his lips and just smiled.

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and was waiting for Jian Yan to deny this question but to her shock, he didn''t say anything and he just smiled.

    What is the meaning of this?

    Wu Sheng raised his brows and scoffed lightly seeing Jian Yan''s attitude. Is he trying to fire the rumors between Xie Ming and him?

    " No. There is nothing between us. How can there be anything between us? Jian Yan is a big star while I am just a newbie." Xie Ming interjected andughed awkwardly while waving her hands in denial.

    Jian Yan nced at Xie Ming with his slightly dark expressions and replied, " Yeah, what she said is right." he didn''t exin further and supported Xie Ming''s words by saying that she is right.

    But this caused others to misunderstand more. The PD smiled wickedly as he got the good content for this show. Jian Yan is already popr especially among the female audience and Xie Ming has garnered attention from the female and male audiences as well. Because of their ship, this episode is going to be a st.

    ˇ­..

    After the introduction part, they got some time to rx. Xie Ming looked around and was in awe seeing therge house made of burnt brick and wooden nks. The courtyard in front wasrge and covered in greenery. Also, there was a well in the back courtyard as well.

    She was surprised because she has seen these things in her past life but she was surprised to see them in this world. Even the countryside is well developed now but they managed to find such an authentic ce for the shoot. These producers really work hard to find the ces.

    She was busy admiring the beauty of the ce and forgot that the camera was still rolling. Unlike Yuan Lei who was annoyed by theck of electronic facilities such as air conditioners, or water purifiers, Xie Ming wasfortable and pleased by the familiar environment.

    She was smiling all the time while exploring the ce; on the other hand, Yuan Lei was trying hard to keep her calm and was already regretting her decision toe here.

    After some time, Sun Wen gathered everyone in the courtyard and said, " Since we are all here now, we need to eat right? It''s already past 2 pm and we need to cook our lunch ourselves. Since it''s our first meal, they have decided to give us the ingredients for our first meal but we still need to cook."

    "-_-"

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 585 - Do You Think We Will Believe Your Words?

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Do You Think We Will Believe Your Words?</h4>

    Yuan Lei''s expressions turned grim when she heard that they need to cook their lunch themselves. It''s already 2 pm and she was hungry like a hyena but they need to cook their lunch themselves. She had thought that they would at least give them their first meal for the day.

    But she was wrong.

    She doesn''t have anything to eat as well. Their bags have been checked as they were told to not bring any snacks with them. Their phones have been taken by the crew and they can make a call only after taking permission from the PD.

    Xie Ming nodded upon hearing Sun Wen''s words as she was already expecting this. She has been following this show quite a while and was aware of their work.

    They walked to the backyard of the house which was wide and there was a long wooden table in the middle with other necessary utensils, ingredients and there was a traditional stove on the side which was made of bricks and woods were to be used to ignite the fire.

    The regr cast was used to it but others were little caught off guard seeing the traditional stove for cooking. They need to start the fire themselves to cook the food and it''s the most difficult part.

    "Do any of you know how to cook?" Qin Bi asked as she sat on therge wooden table while arranging the utensils.

    Before anyone could react, Yuan Lei spoke up, " Xie Ming can cook. In fact, she can cook lunch for more than 10 people herself. Even during our workshop, she is the one who cooked everyone''s dinner." she hurriedly said to avoid getting assigned to any task.

    Everyone nced at Xie Ming in surprise.

    " Really? You know how to cook?" Sun Wen asked curiously.

    Xie Ming didn''t deny it and nodded as she said, " Yes. I know a little bit about cooking."

    In the end, Xie Ming was assigned to cook since among them only she knows about cooking. Lian Jun decided to help her as well since he also knows basic cooking. Among the regr cast only he has some cooking skills.

    While others decided to help them by preparing for cooking. Qin Bi, Wu Sheng was cutting the vegetables while Jian Yan was beating the eggs and Sun Wen was washing dishes.

    Qin Bi was peeling potatoes when she noticed that Yuan Lei was doing nothing but talking to the other two members while sharpening her nails. She pursed her lips and said, " Yuan Lei, what are you doing there? Did no one assign any work to you? If you''re free thene and cut these potatoes with me."

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and felt annoyed the way Qin Bi was ordering her but she chose to swallow her words and walked up to her with a forced smile and started cutting those potatoes.

    " What are you doing? Don''t you even know you to peel potatoes? You were filing your nails very well but can''t you do this simple work."

    Qin Bi''s words made everyoneugh because herments have always been direct and funny.

    Yuan Lei''s lips twitched but when everyone startedughing she had no choice but tough along.

    ..

    Xie Ming sighed seeing Lian Jun struggling with the traditional stove. Initially, she wanted to start the fire but he insisted that it''s men''s work and he should do that. He thought that since she is not familiar with it, she might not be able to do it.

    He was struggling for 15 mins now.

    " Xie Ming, this is the chopped onion you have asked for. The fire hasn''t even started yet?" Wu Sheng asked when he saw Lian Jun struggling with the stove. His face has turned messy due to the dust but the fire hasn''t even started yet.

    She sighed and said, " Get up"

    " Eh?"

    Lian Jun was forced to get up by Xie Ming and she sat in his ce. She took the pipe from and blew air on it while fanning it with a fan simultaneously to start the fire.

    " It will not start this way."

    " I am telling you it won''t work this way."

    " It won''tˇ­" Lian Jun was trying to stop Xie Ming from trying because she won''t be able to start the fire this way but his eyes widened when it started only after a few moments of her taking his position.

    All the members were surprised as well because till now, it was a record that no guest was able to start the fire in less than 15 minutes but it didn''t even take 5 minutes for her.

    They all cheered for her but they were more shocked seeing her cooking so effortlessly. The cameraman recorded her process of cooking while focusing on her.

    ˇ­.

    When the food was ced on the long table, everyone was surprised because the ingredients were not enough and they were expecting only 2-3 simple dishes but Xie Ming made at least 5 kinds of dishes with the avable ingredients.

    Even the camera crew was drooling seeing the visuals of the dishes. They focused on the dishes to get their shot and after that everyone sat together and tasted the food made by Xie ming.

    " Is this really stirred veggies? Why do they taste so good?" Qin Bi questioned as she looked at Xie Ming.

    " This meat dish is very different as well. Xie Ming, did you use something different?" Sun Wen asked as the dishes were normal Chinese dishes that they have eaten many times but the taste was more fresh and savory.

    Xie Ming was eating her rice when she heard their questions. " I didn''t use anything special. I just put some herbs that I took from the courtyard in front. "

    " You took the herbs from the front? Are they even edible? Eww..what did you put in the food. What if something happens to us?" Yuan Leimented as she put down her bowl.

    Everyone pursed their lips and felt ufortable hearing her words. They were not sure either if they were edible or not.

    Only Jian Yan was eating despite hearing Yuan lei''s dubious question.

    Xie Ming didn''t even nce at Yuan Lei and looked at others and said, " Don''t worry. It''s totally edible. If you see, there are many nts that are edible while some are medicinal. And some are very special and rare but they taste very fresh and savory. That''s why the food tastes different."

    " Also using fresh herbs in the food not only makes the food more savory but it''s very healthy as well. It can improve your digestive system and some herbs in it can also improve your heart health."

    Everyone stared at Xie Ming in shock after hearing her words. Isn''t she just an actress? Howe she knows so many things?

    " Hah. Do you think that we will believe your words?" Yuan Lei sneered but tried to maintain a smile on her face so that she won''t look mean.

    ##

    "If you''re not reading this novel on webnovel, then this work has been stolen. To support the author and fight the theft please read this novel on webnovel. Regards Kamlyn."

 Chapter 586 - Sea, Mud, Zero

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Sea, Mud, Zero</h4>

    Hearing Yuan Lei''s question, everyone was sure that the rtionship between the two is not harmonious. Even if Yuan Lei was trying to maintain her smile, the meaning behind her words was clear.

    Xie Ming on the other hand didn''t heed to her words and said, " Hmm, you''re right. How can you believe my words when you know nothing about cooking much less about edible herbs." She said while nodding understandingly.

    "?If you think that this food can cause you food poisoning then don''t eat. You can make your food yourself. Also, about the herbs, if they are edible or not, you can ask anyone in the vige about it. Because the people in the vige must know about it. Since they are locals here, they would know what kind of herbs these are. By then this matter clears, you can make your food yourself." Xie Ming said casually as she picked up her chopsticks and took some stirred veggies to eat.

    Everyone stared at Xie Ming and then at Jian Yan who was continually eating. They were hungry and the food looked delicious.

    " I believe that Xie Ming won''t put anything in the food without knowing what it is. So I am going to eat it." Qin Bi picked up her rice bowl and started eating.

    Seeing her acting like this, Lian Jun followed suit and when Sun Wen also started eating, others had no choice to do so. Also, they were so hungry that they could eat anything at that moment. They won''t even mind if she has put those herbs randomly.

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips and felt betrayed. They all left her and started eating while she was staring at them with her hungry eyes.

    After staring at them for 5 minutes, she finally picked up her bowl as well. She tried to be as quiet as possible while eating.

    Xie Ming saw her actions and her lips curled up in a mocking smile. She likes food and wants to eat it but she won''t stop causing trouble.

    Qin Bi scoffed and was about to say something but was stopped by Sun Wen. He doesn''t want people to feel that they are trying to corner Yuan Lei. People should see Yuan Lei''s true attitude themself.

    ˇ­.

    In the evening, everyone has to y games to get the ingredients from the crew. The team has been divided into two groups mixed with the members of the regr cast and the eternal love.

    Xie Ming, Wu Sheng, Jian Yan, Qin Bi, and Sun Wen were in one team.

    While Yuan Lei, Lian Jun, and two other regr members in one team. Since Yuan Lei''s team had fewer members, she created quite a fuss and in the end, Wu Sheng was sent to Yuan Lei''s team and Xie Ming''s team decided to y with the four members against 5.

    The game was a treasure hunt and they had to search the food items that have been hidden by the crew members in the house at certain ces and by following the hints they need to find their food.

    The treasure hunt has 10 stages and whichever teampletes the10 stages, they will be given an imported meat set and ingredients for a feast.

    On the other hand, the losing team will only get to eat whatever items they have searched during the game.

    Yuan Lei was uninterested in such trash games but she had no choice but to y.

    After getting the cue cards, Xie Ming''s team gathered in the corner to discuss the clue. It was a pictorial puzzle in which a few pictures were shown on the card.

    " Sea, mud, Zero." Qin Bi spoke aloud.

    " What kind of clue is that? It''s not even a map." Sun Wen said annoyingly.

    He nced at Jian Yan and Xie Ming who were thinking about something.

    " You got it?" Jian Yan asked Xie Ming when he saw her smile.

    She nodded and walked towards the back courtyard. When Yuan Lei''s team was busy understanding the pictures, Xie Ming''s team walked towards their first target.

    They both have one cue card and to get their second cue card they have to clear the first riddle. The puzzles they have are the same but in a different order.

    " The answer was a water well? How did you figure it out?" Qin Bi asked in confusion when they picked up their first clue.

    Xie Ming replied while opening the other cue, " It''s simple. Sea means water, mud means something rted to ground and zero means circle. In the whole house, this water well is the only thing whichprises all three things."

    Qin Bi nodded and nced at Jian Yan and said, " You also knew it,?right?"

    Jian Yan nodded and said, " It wasn''t even that hard."

    Qin Bi: "-_-"

    Sun Wen: "-_-"

    They were nk when they were given the cue cards while these two guessed it right in a few minutes. Are these two people unusually smart or is it just they are on the dumber side?

    Xie Ming''s team found all the cue cards and solved all the riddles first and that too in 15 minutes. While the other team was able to solve only two clues at that time.

    Though Sun wen and Qin Bi wanted to torture the other team however, Xie Ming wanted to share the prize with everyone so everyone ate marinated grilled meat for dinner.

    The dinner was hearty and the atmosphere was cheery as they ate the delicious dinner made by Xie Ming. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    After that everyone was preparing to sleep and the girls were supposed to sleep in one room while boys in the other one.

    When Yuan Lei and Qin Bi fell asleep in the room, Xie Ming came out of the house and was taking a walk in the courtyard.

    She was walking around as she couldn''t sleep without Liwei.

    " You didn''t sleep yet?"

    She was startled when she heard a manly voice from behind.

    She turned around and was surprised to see Jian Yan standing there while wearing a casual t-shirt and ck color pajama.

    She was also wearing a set of pajamas that were not protecting her from the night wind.

    November is about to start and the weather has turned chilly already. Though it was not that chilly in the day however, the night breeze was especially cold and chilly.

    " I came for a walk. But what are you doing here?" She asked as she walked to him while rubbing her arms.

    He looked at her and pursed his lips seeing her shivering in the cold. He gritted his teeth as he realized that he wasn''t wearing any jacket either.

    " Why are you roaming here at night wearing thin clothes, when it''s so cold outside?" He asked worriedly.

    His hands were twitching as he wanted to hug her but he knew his limits. He stood opposite to her while staring at her with hisplicated gaze.

    There were lights in the courtyard so it was that dark. The cameras in the house were off but she wasn''t aware that there was another camera in the courtyard.

    ##

 Chapter 587 - WHAT THE HELL XIE MING..!!

    <h4>Chapter 587 - WHAT THE HELL XIE MING..!!</h4>

    Xie Ming was feeling awkward being alone with Jian Yan outside. She pursed her lips and said, " You''re right. It''s cold here. We should go back."

    She turned around to leave but her steps came to halt when she heard his words.

    " Wu Yan."

    Xie Ming stopped and turned to look at him not understanding his words.

    " En?"

    His expressions became gentle as he said, " My real name is Wu Yan. Just wanted to tell you that." He said while staring at her with his expectant gaze.

    Xie Ming''s eyshes fluttered as she stared at him in confusion, sheughed awkwardly and said, " Ah, I know that your real name is Wu Yan. Mrs. Wu told mest time when we met together at the mall. It''s a nice name." She said with a smile and went inside the house.

    Jian Yan''s smile disappeared when she left. A sad expression appeared on his face seeing her reaction.

    He had told her his name in the hope to get some reaction or she might recognize him, but in the end, all of his expectations broke when she said that she already knows his real name but she still has no idea who he is.

    " Seems like I was the only one who thought so much about our first encounter." He chuckled as he thought about how he made a joke of himself.

    A tear rolled down his cheeks remembering all the time he has invested just to find her or she might recognize him if he bes famous. But in the end, she doesn''t even remember him.

    When Xie Ming came back to her room, she was washing her face when she remembered something.

    She looked into the mirror and murmured, " Wu Yan. Why does this name sound so familiar?"

    ****

    Ji Dynasty.

    Ji Cheng was busy dealing with the ministers and was attending the meetings since he had decided to abolish the long-standing tradition of having many wives.

    He didn''t even have any time to spend with Zhao Ming and was staying in the study room for thest two days to not disturb Zhao Ming''s sleep because sometimes he had to work tillte.

    Zhao Ming was in the guest room as Grandmother Shuren was arriving today and she took the task to prepare Grandmother Shuren''s room and was ordering Lu shi to do things since morning.

    " Lu shi, what kind of flowers Grandmother likes? Do you think she would like the soap that I made personally for her? Ah, I am so nervous."

    " I have heard from Ji Cheng that even Empress Dowager is scared of Grandmother Shuren. I wonder how she is going to treat me." Zhao Ming felt her hands getting hot from nervousness.

    Lu shi felt her ears hurting. Zhao Ming was asking the same question for hours now.

    Lu shi wasn''t afraid of how Grandmother Shuren is going to treat Zhao Ming. But she was worried about Zhao Ming''s attitude towards grandmother. She was just afraid that Zhao Ming might do something to annoy Grandfather Shuren.

    " Empress, His Majesty has called you to the main hall of the Pce. "

    Zhao Ming looked at the maid who had just arrived and understood that Grandmother Shuren must have arrived because earlier Ji Cheng went out of the pce to bring Grandmother Shuren personally.

    Her heartbeat became fast as she felt a little nervous. She already has a bad rtionship with Wen Xu, that''s why she was worried about Grandmother Shuren.

    ˇ­

    In the main hall, Ji Cheng was sitting on his royal chair while a specialrge royal chair which was bigger than Wen Xu was prepared on which a woman with arge body built and wrinkly face was sitting. She has partial white hair but her aura was too strong to be looked upon.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she felt the atmosphere a little intimidating. All the ministers were present in the hall to wee Grandmother Shuren. Most of them came to see the drama that they were expecting to unfold.

    " You''re here? Let me introduce you to Grandmother Shuren?" Ji Cheng said when he saw Zhao Ming walking at a slower pace and her expressions were enough to tell him that she is nervous.

    It was his first time he has seen her like this.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and followed Ji Cheng who had especially got down from his seat to introduce to Grandmother.

    " Grandmother, this is my wife, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Zhao Ming. You never get to meet her properly, so today I am officially introducing her to you." Ji Cheng said while holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand as he stood beside her.

    " Greetings to Grandmother Shuren." Zhao Ming smiled and gave her a courtesy bow to greet her. Her hands were tightly sped in front.

    Ji Cheng was surprised seeing her acting this docile.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at Zhao Ming with her stern gaze and after a few minutes of silence, she said, " So you''re the one because of who sent Wen Xu to an abandoned chamber?" her tone was cold and stern.

    Ji Cheng was a little surprised hearing her words. By now he didn''t tell her anything and was nning to tell her the whole story after she settles down. Howe she knows about it without him telling her? [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s heart sank when she heard her words. In the hall, all the members were looking at them with their curious gazes as they wanted to see how Grandmother Shuren crumbles Xie Ming''s power.

    " I..didn''t. Iˇ­" Zhao Ming was shocked seeing the way she was acting. For some reason, her voice couldn''te out of her throat.

    '' WHAT THE HELL XIE MING''

    '' Why are you acting like a coward?'' she bit her lower lip and scolded herself inwardly for acting so being in front of Grandmother Shuren

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and tried to exin, " Grandmother, it wasn''t because of Zhao Ming. It was me who made that decision. Zhao Ming has no involvement in the...."

    " No Grandmother. It indeed happened because of me. Ji Cheng took this decision to protect me and my dignity as the Empress. If you want to punishˇ­" Zhao Ming interjected Ji Cheng''s words and said her words while her expressions firm.

    " Very Goodˇ­!!"

    ##

    Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces), Regards Kamlyn.

 Chapter 588 - Very Good!

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Very Good!</h4>

    Zhao Ming does not want Ji Cheng to get scolded by Grandmother Shuren. Also, he indeed decided to send Wen Xu to an abandoned chamber as a punishment because of her.

    That''s why she tried to exin this to Shuren, but before she couldplete her words, her words were interrupted by someone, " Very good"

    She raised her head and saw it''s Grandmother Shuren,

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    She was stunned hearing her words. Is she making sarcastic remarks or simplyplimenting her?

    Likewise, Ji Cheng was baffled as well. He was not expecting Shuren to behave this way.?After all, he not only suspended the Empress Dowager, but he also sent her to the abandoned chamber.

    At the end of the day, Wen Xu is his mother and he was expecting Grandmother Shuren to scold him for that. After his marriage, it was the first time that Grandmother Shuren came to the pce and he was worried that if she could get along with Zhao Ming or not.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at Ji Cheng with a pleased expression and said, " What you did to Wen Xu, is good. It''s necessary to show people that anyone is not allowed to insult the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, be itmoners or Empress Dowager."

    " And You." She turned to Zhao Ming and looked at her with her same cold face but her lips were saying something different from her expressions.

    " I thought you would get away from your responsibility and put all the me on Ji Cheng. But I am d that you didn''t get intimidated because of the circumstances and from me and said the truth. I like that attitude."

    " Now I understand why Brother chose you to be Ji Cheng''s wife and the Empress of Ji Dynasty. You''re not the type to hide behind him all the time, that''s how an Empress should be'''' She said as she talked about thete Emperor.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked to hear praises from Shuren''s mouth. She wasn''t expecting this at all. Is this real?

    Even the ministers in the hall were shocked to hear the words of praises from Grandmother Shuren. They were all prepared to see Zhao Ming''s doom today. Since the day she has woken up from thea, she has changed a lot. Because of that, they have seen Ji Cheng getting more and more attracted to her. Recently all of his decisions have been influenced by Zhao Ming and he is doing all the things that have not been done in the past.

    Some people were worried that Zhao Ming might have used magic or something to possess Ji Cheng in her trap to make him follow her blindly.

    That''s why they were expecting Grandmother Shuren to deal with Zhao Ming since Wen Xu has been suspended and now only she can deal with her.

    However, their expectations died when they saw the way Grandmother Shuren was showering Zhao Ming with praises. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Zhao Ming was shocked and happy at the same time. Finally, someone praised her for what happened to Wen Xu. Is this the start of the new alliance?

    ˇ­.

    After greeting Grandmother Shuren, Zhao Ming sat on her royal chair beside Ji Cheng. Many people wanted to greet Shuren because she came to the pce after so long and after all, she is the daughter of Ji Family, even though she is concubine''s daughter but the Old Emperor has treated her like his real sister.

    That''s why her reputation is much higher than Wen Xu in the pce.

    The court concluded shortly because Ji Cheng announced that Grandmother Shuren must be exhausted from the long journey and a banquet will be held the day after tomorrow to wee Grandmother Shuren and in that feast, everyone can greet her properly.

    After this, Zhao Ming brought Grandmother Shuren to her chamber which she had especially prepared.

    She was standing behind her, looking nervous while Shuren was looking around the chamber.

    Ji Cheng was standing beside her and he felt amused seeing her nervous expressions.

    In the room, peach-colored curtains, matching bed sheets, argevish chandelier, and various paintings have been used to decorate the room. Generally in the pce, everything is of red and golden color but thisbination makes the room seem dark and blocks the sunlight.

    However, using light colors in the room makes it more pleasing to the eyes and refreshing. Also, the paintings used to decorate the room were all very light and colorful. She has put the flower vases at every corner to make the room fragrant and beautiful.

    " Grandmother, how did you like the arrangements?" Zhao Ming asked nervously while looking at Shuren with her eager gaze.

    Grandmother Shuren looked at her amusingly and smiled while nodding her head, " It''s better than my expectations. You decorated this room?"

    Zhao Ming nodded repeatedly like a happy puppy.

    Lu shi: "-_-"

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    They were speechless seeing the way she was acting. Lu shi felt goosebumps all over her body seeing Zhao Ming acting like this.

    Zhao Ming has decorated the room ording to her taste but was afraid that Shuren might not like it.

    Since in this world, they don''t have room freshers, flowers are the best to keep the room fragrant.?She was d that Grandmother Shuren likes the arrangements and was pleased by her work.

    Shuren sat on the chair in the room and looked at Zhao Ming with a subtle smile.

    " Give me my pouch," she said to her maid who was standing on the side.

    The maid handed her the pouch she was holding.

    Shuren pulled out a huge ring from her pouch and stretched her hand towards Zhao Ming and said, " Here. This is your gift. Since I met you for the first time, I should give you something as a gift. Also, you did well with the arrangements."

    Zhao Ming smiled humbly as she took the ring from Shuren but her expressions changed when she took the ring.

    It was not just a normal ring.

    The ring was quite heavy and was adorned with different precious rare gems. Generally, the rings are made of only one or two kinds of gems in this world. However, this ring was embellished with different gems which enhanced the beauty of this ring and made itrge and colorful.

    ##

 Chapter 589 - Are You Sure That Wen Xu Said These Words?

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Are You Sure That Wen Xu Said These Words?</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at the precious beautiful ring. She has never seen such an authentic and beautiful ring. It''s so colorful but it didn''t reduce her charm, instead, it made it look more beautiful.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised that Grandmother Shuren gave this ring to Zhao Ming. This ring is so precious and not only materialistically but it holds quite meaning to it. This ring has been given to Shuren by thete Emperor as a gift when she got married.

    His mother has always told him about this ring and how she always wanted to have it but Shuren never gave this ring to anyone and always kept it with her.

    He knows that Grandmother Shuren treasures this ring so much yet she gave it Zhao Ming?

    " Grandmother Shurenˇ­" Ji Cheng wanted her to take back this ring because it holds quite a meaning for her but Shuren red at him and gestured him to shut up.

    " This ring is a gift to me by yourte grandfather which I am giving it to you in the present. I hope you will treasure it as much as I did." Grandmother Shuren smiled as she said to Zhao Ming.

    " This ring is not just a ring but it carries the blessings from yourte grandfather and me. I wish that the rtionship between you two always remains harmonious and full of love, it would be lovely if you could give us grandchildren to y with." sheughed as she said her words.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions were tender as she heard Grandmother Shuren''s words. She understood that Shuren looks cold and aloof on the surface but she is an emotional kind of person.

    " I will Grandmother. I will treasure this present as much as you did."

    " But Grandmother, who told you about mother''s suspension and her being sent to the abandoned chamber? I remember that I never told you about it before, then how?" Ji Cheng asked as he was confused about how she found out about all the matters in the pce.

    Grandmother Shuren''s lips curled upwards as she nced behind Ji Cheng.

    Ji Cheng''s gaze darkened as he turned back only to see Feng Ju standing there with a guilty conscience.

    Feng Ju had gone earlier to find Grandmother Shuren and escort her to the pce. Ji Cheng understood that she must have forced him to spill all the beans at that time.

    ˇ­.

    " Consort Xiao Li is arriving."

    When everyone was talking, a maid came and announced Xiao Li''s arrival while standing at the entrance of the room.

    Zhao Ming was sitting beside Grandmother Shuren and was talking with her when they heard this announcement.

    After Shuren gave her permission, the door of the room opened and Xiao Li who was dressed beautifully entered the chamber and walked towards Shuren with her light and elegant steps.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows as it''s been days since she has seen Xiao Li.

    " Greetings to Grandmother Shuren." Xiao Li elegantly bowed in front of Shuren to give her greetings.

    Shuren nodded and looked at the woman who came out of nowhere.

    Xiao Li pursed her lips seeing the puzzled gaze of Shuren and her expressions turned grim when she noticed that she was holding Zhao Ming''s hand. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xiao Li nced at Ji Cheng to introduce her to Grandmother Shuren but he turned his gaze away and looked at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips trying hard to notugh. Xiao Li came to meet Shuren when no one invited her and aftering uninvited she wants Ji Cheng to introduce her to Shuren.

    '' She really has thick skin.''

    " Grandmother, this is Consort Xiao Li who used to be Head Consort in the past. But right now, Consort Jia shi has taken the position of Head Consort as Consort Xiao Li has been issued a red letter and has been suspended from her position." Zhao Ming said while calmly, '' introducing'' Xiao Li to Shuren.

    "-_-???

    Xiao Li''s expressions darkened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. Was she introducing her or looking down on her?

    Shuren''s expressions turned dark as she looked at Xiao Li with an unpleasant gaze.

    Xiao Li took a deep breath and said, " Grandmother Shuren, I apologize foring to greet you without any invitation. I had heard a lot about you from Mother, that''s why I couldn''t hold myself froming here to greet you."

    Shuren raised her brows and asked, " What did she say about me?"

    " En?"

    Xiao Li was smiling but her smile froze hearing Shuren''s question. She has just said this to please her but she was not expecting her to ask this question.

    She pursed her lips as she remembered what Wen Xu had told her about Grandmother Shuren in the past. Rather than good things, Wen Xu has always said bad things about Shuren. She has said that even though Shuren is concubine''s daughter but she is very prideful and because the Late Emperor used to treat her as his sister, she always acts high and mighty.

    There was not a single good thing that she remembers what Wen Xu has said about her.

    "Erm... Mother has said that..you are very..beautiful and very intelligent. Ermm.." she couldn''t list more than three good things that Wen Xu has said about her because she felt intimidated seeing Grandmother Shuren''s gaze and she shut her mouth in the end.

    " Haha." Shurenughed after Xiao Li was done with her words.

    " Are you sure that Wen Xu said these words...for me?" Grandmother Shuren asked as he looked at Xiao Li with her piercing cold gaze.

    Zhao Ming smirked as she watched the show from the show. Xiao Li has dug a pit for herself by buttering on Shuren.

    By talking to her by now, she realized that Suren doesn''t like who tries to gain someone''s attention by fake buttering. And that''s what Xiao Li was trying to do earlier but caught by Shuren.

    " Er.. yes. She has said other things as well but because of my bad memory I couldn''t remember all but I know that Grandmother Shuren is more marvelous than what Mother has described you as." Xiao Li pursed her lips being encountered with Shuren''s sharp gaze but she tried her best to keep her sanity and answered her question.

    Grandmother Shuren pursed her lips and chuckled and just waved her hand to dismiss Xiao Li, indicating her to go back.

    Xiao Li saw Zhao Ming grinning when Shuren asked her to go. She bit her lower lip and turned around to leave.

    '' Zhao Ming, just you see, I am not going to let you away like this.''

 Chapter 590 - Did He Just Compare Himself To A Ring?

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Did He Just Compare Himself To A Ring?</h4>

    After Xiao Li left the chamber, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went to their chamber as well leaving Shuren to rest in her room.

    ˇ­

    " What are you doing?" Ji Cheng asked while removing his upper robe.

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed while holding the ring given by Shuren carefully between her palms and was staring at the ring with her bright eyes.

    She pursed her lips and replied without lifting her head, " I am looking at this ring. How can it be so beautiful?"

    Ji Cheng walked to her after changing his clothes and stared at her amusingly, " Do you like this ring that much? I never knew that you like these kinds of ornaments. "

    " I always like these kinds of ornaments. I don''t like heavy dresses but ornaments like these are always weed. I just wish I could take these things back. " She murmured thest sentence which wasn''t audible to him

    " What did you say?"

    " Nothing."

    She stood up from the bed and passed by him, not even ncing at him in the process and ced the ring in one of the empty boxes carefully and hid it in the wooden closet.

    After she was done, she turned around and saw that he was staring at her while standing on the same spot with dejected expressions.

    " Why are you pouting like this?" She asked as she walked towards him while chuckling.

    He pursed his lips and said, " Why do I feel that you like this ring more than me? Since you got that ring, you haven''t even nced at me properly. "

    She raised her brows in surprise seeing the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty acting like a pouty child.

    " Are you..jealous of that harmless ring? Seriously? "

    His expressions turned grim when he heard her question.

    '' Hah. Jealous? Me? Not at all.''

    He scoffed and said, " Why would I be jealous of that stupid ring? I know that I am more charming and attractive than that ring."

    "-_-"

    ''Did he justpare himself to a ring?''

    Her lips curled up in amusement as she said, "Who said that you''re more charming than that ring? I think the ring is more beautiful and attractive." She shrugged her shoulders and folded her arms in front of her chest.

    "-_-"

    " What? What did you say? That ring is more attractive?" Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dark upon hearing her words as he stared at her.

    ''This..this girl..how can she be so heartless?''

    He was still shocked and in a daze that he didn''t notice her mischievous expressions.

    Seeing him in trance, she moved forward and ced her hands on his arms and gave him a quick peck on his warm lips.

    " The only difference is..the ring is a non-living thing while you are a living person. I can kiss you, cuddle with you and "Ahem", sleep with you. But I can''t do all this with that ring. So I prefer you over that ring."

    She wanted to use a different word in ce of sleep but he wouldn''t have understood the meaning of that word, so she just reced it with sleep.

    ( Author: What word could it be?)

    She still needs to maintain her reputation as an Empress after all.

    Ji Cheng stared at her with astonishment as his ears turned red in embarrassment. Her words..sometimes can be so direct.

    " How..can you talk like this?" He said while stuttering as he was a little startled hearing her words.

    " Are you shy? Why are you so embarrassed to talk about such things when you don''t even hesitate to do such things?"

    Ji Cheng was once again speechless hearing her words. Why is she so adamant to make him embarrassed?

    She chuckled seeing him so embarrassed and felt pleased by his reaction.

    ˇ­..

    In the evening, the special feast was arranged in the pce dining hall where all the consorts were invited to meet Grandmother Shuren.

    By the time Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng reached the pce dining hall, all the other consorts had already arrived, along with Xiao Li.

    When they entered, all the consorts stood up to greet Ji Cheng, however, they didn''t forget to greet Zhao Ming beside him.

    They know that Zhao Ming can hold grudges for long and they need to aim for monthly rewards as well.

    Ji Cheng was pleased to see how well behaved all the Consorts were acting and it''s all because of Zhao Ming''s policies. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    On one corner of the table, a royal chair was ced in the center and two chairs beside it were also kept empty for them, while other consorts were sitting on the other chairs.

    Ji Cheng kept the center chair for Grandmother Shuren and decided to sit on its adjacent chair.

    Zhao Ming looked at the chair opposite to him which was empty while on the chair beside him, Xiao Li was sitting there.

    She noticed the mocking smile in her eyes thinking that Ji Cheng is going to sit beside her while Zhao Ming has to sit away from him. She scoffed and didn''t walk to her side to take her seat.

    Instead, she sat on the chair opposite of Ji Cheng without saying anything.

    " What are you doing? Why are you sitting there?" Ji Cheng asked when he saw that she sat on the chair opposite of him.

    " It''s okay. Consort Xiao Li is already sitting there. It would be rude for me to remove her and sit beside you. Moreover, it''s just for this meal, so you don''t need to worry."

    Xiao Li frowned Zhao Ming''s words. She deliberately stressed, '' just for this meal.''

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and stood up from his seat and walked over to Zhao Ming''s side, he looked at Jia shi who was sitting beside Zhao Ming and said, " Consort Jia shi, can you change seats with me?"

    Xiao Li: "-_-"

    Jia Shi: "-_-"

    Jia shi was surprised that he was talking to her directly. How can she reject his request?

    She nodded and without any dy, she stood up from her chair and walked to sit on Ji Cheng''s seat, while letting Ji Cheng sit on hers.

    Ji Cheng happily sat beside Zhao Ming and smiled at her brightly, as if asking for apliment.

    ##

 Chapter 591 - Eating For Two

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Eating For Two</h4>

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned ugly seeing that Ji Cheng especially got off his seat just to sit with Zhao Ming? Not only that, ording to the custom, if he is leaving his royal seat for Grandmother Shuren, then he should at least sit on the chair next to her, which is Zhao Ming''s seat.

    But he sat beside her and didn''t even ask her to change seats with him.

    She was about to say something when a maid came and announced the arrival of Grandmother Shuren.

    Everyone stood up to greet her including Ji Cheng but Zhao Ming not only stood up but walked towards Shuren to hold her hand and led her to her chair.

    Shuren was surprised because she was indeed feeling ufortable and tired because of the long journey and it caused her to walk rather slowly and with difficulty. Even though her maid was supporting her, she felt pleased because Zhao Ming noticed these small actions of hers.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned grim seeing the way Zhao Ming was trying to get closer to Shuren.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    When everyone settled on their seats, all the consorts greeted Shuren one by one. Xiao Li also greeted her but she didn''t say her name because she has already introduced herself to Shuren earlier.

    Shuren looked at Xiao Li with aplicated gaze and asked, " What''s your name? Why didn''t you say your name?"

    "-_-''

    " Pfft"

    Xiao Li was speechless when Shuren asked for her name. She just met her in the afternoon and she forgot her name? However, her expressions turned ugly when she heard Zhao Ming chuckling.

    Zhao Ming was also caught off guard hearing Grandmother Shuren''s words. She couldn''t help butugh, however she immediately covered her mouth with a hand to stop herself fromughing.

    But this action of hers, made herughing more obvious and uncontroble.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing her making efforts to control herughter.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and red at Zhao Ming.

    " Sister Zhao Ming, Grandmother Shuren is here, you should mind your manners and not insult Grandmother like this." Xiao Li said while trying herself to shout at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming immediately shut up and pursed her lips realizing that herughing can be misunderstood as insulting Grandmother Shuren. Even though she knows that Xiao Li pointed her deliberately but in this case, she was not lying so she shut up and looked at Grandmother Shuren guiltily.

    She was about to apologize when Shuren spoke, " Who said that herughing will be counted as an insult towards me?"

    Xiao Li was looking at Zhao Ming in anger that she didn''t notice that Shuren was talking to her. But when she noticed Shuren''s sharp gaze on her, she realized that her earlier words were for her and not for Zhao Ming.

    Shouldn''t she scold Zhao Ming? Why is she treating me like this?

    Zhao Ming was surprised as well. Even other consorts were shocked as they were not expecting Shuren to support Zhao Ming so openly.

    Xiao Li felt awkward being questioned by Shuren in front of everyone. She pursed her lips and tried to reply calmly, "Erm... I just don''t want Sister Zhao Ming toe out as rude, that''s why I asked her to mind her manners in front of elders. After all, you are her elder both in age and title."

    " You''re right. One should mind their manners in front of their elders. However, if she did something wrong, it should be me who should tell her off for her wrongdoings, not you. Even though you''re older than her in age, your position is still lower than her. She is the Empress and you''re just a head..no, only a consort. How can you point out her mistakes like this?" Grandmother Shuren while looking at Xiao Li.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li was shocked hearing her words and her expressions turned grim as she said in a low voice, " I am not older than her in age. We are of the same age."

    She felt extremely hurt when Shuren said that she is older than Zhao Ming. They are of the same age. From which angle, Zhao Ming looks younger than her?

    Zhao Ming clenched her fists tightly and was biting her tongue countless times just to prevent herself fromughing out loud. This Grandmother Shuren is so savage.

    She said that Xiao Li looks old.

    Shuren was a little surprised hearing Xiao Li''s response. She pursed her lips and mumbled, " Ah, you are of the same age? I thought that you''re older than her." she said while nodding.

    " But if you''re younger, then it is more inappropriate for you to tell her off, the Empress of Ji Dynasty in front of everyone? Is this what Wen Xu has taught you? "

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and wondered what she did wrong. It was Zhao Ming who was at fault but she keeps bugging her for no reason.

    " And You." Zhao Ming was ying with her fingers and was trying to avoid looking at Xiao Li so that she won''tugh again was startled when Shuren suddenly called her out.

    " You''re the Empress but still acts like a mere Consort. Don''t you know that you should keep these consorts in check? Are you going to let these consorts trample on you and take advantage of your kindness? If Wen Xu is not here, at least you should discipline these girls in her stead."

    Zhao Ming listened to Shuren''s words attentively. But the more she listened, the more she felt that rather than scolding her, Shuren was deliberately targeting Wen Xu and Xiao Li.

    After a long lecture, the dinner was finally served. The special feast was prepared by the head cook Qian Dan. She was on leave for a few months and Zhao Ming remembered that she had eaten her marvelously delicious noodles on Wen Xu''s birthday banquet. Afterward, she got a few chances to eat it again but unfortunately, she went on leave because of some family emergency.

    Since Qian Dan was very respected by the royal family, she was granted leave without any issues.

    " Whoa! It''s the same delicious smell." a pleasing smile appeared on her face when she smelled the fragrance of her favorite noodles. It gave her a sense of nostalgia.

    At that time, Ji Cheng stood against Wen Xu and Xiao Li and let her eat to her heart content.

    She was eating her noodles happily, and when her first bowl emptied, she asked for another bowl.

    Shuren was surprised to see her eating like this, so she asked in bewilderment, " Zhao Ming, are you eating for two?"

 Chapter 592 - Am I Going To Be A Father?

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Am I Going To Be A Father?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was eating her favorite spicy and vourful noodles, her pleasant and satisfied expressions amused Shuren.

    She has never seen ady before eating with such gusto without hiding her satisfaction. Zhao Ming is..really different.

    However, when Zhao Ming asked for another serving of noodles, Shuren was surprised. Because Zhao Ming was slim and didn''t look like that she could eat so much.

    Moreover, the serving given to Zhao Ming was alreadyrger than others.

    " Zhao Ming, are you eating for two?" Grandmother Shuren couldn''t help and wonder if it is because Zhao Ming is pregnant.

    "Pfft"

    Ji Cheng who has a mouthful of noodles in his mouth, he choked on his food and almost spurted all out. But thankfully he covered his mouth with his hand in time but he couldn''t help but cough as the spiciness hit the back of his throat.

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng suddenly started coughing violently.

    She looked at him and his face had turned red and he was coughing violently. She patted on his back in worry and asked, " You okay? Here, drink some water."

    Ji Cheng took the ss of water from her and drank everything in one go. After drinking water, he felt a little better. He wiped his mouth with a cloth and nced at Shuren with embarrassed expressions.

    Shuren chuckled seeing his flushed expressions and nced at Zhao Ming but surprisingly her expressions were the same as before.

    Seeing Zhao Ming''s unfazed expressions she wondered, ''Is she really pregnant?''

    Xiao Li red at Zhao Ming as she couldn''t forget Shuren''s question which Zhao Ming has not answered yet.

    Is she really pregnant?

    She started to feel ufortable because she knew that once Zhao Ming gave birth to the sessor of Ji Cheng, her dream to be the Empress Dowager would be destroyed.

    All the other consorts were looking at Zhao Ming with jealous gazes and were curious to know the truth.

    Zhao Ming resumed eating but felt ufortable when she felt a chill down her spine.

    She looked up and noticed that everyone was staring at her with curious gazes along with Grandmother Shuren.

    "-_-"

    "Did something happen?" She asked in a low voice as she couldn''t understand why they were acting so mysterious.

    Shuren pursed her lips and said, "?You didn''t answer my question yet."

    Zhao Ming frowned and tried to remember what she had asked for.

    Suddenly her gaze turned bright when she remembered something, " Ah, about eating for two?"

    Shuren nodded and waited for good news. If she is really pregnant, then she has already decided to stay here until her delivery because she can''t believe Wen Xu for this task.

    " Yes. I?am eating for two. " She said while nodding in agreement.

    "-_-"

    "-_-".

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked hearing her words. Shuren was surprised as a bright smile appeared on her face. She sped her hands and was about to congratte her and Ji Cheng but when she nced at Ji Cheng, his expressions were stiff and puzzled.

    " You''re pregnant? Why didn''t you tell me? When did you find out? " He was speechless when she casually said that she is eating for two.

    It''s not that he is not happy but he is more shocked. She knows that she is pregnant but she hasn''t told him yet? It''s such good news, why hasn''t she told him yet?

    Zhao Ming was surprised to see him acting like this. What is he saying?

    " Who is pregnant? Me? When did I say that?" She asked with her bewildered expressions. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng stared at her with puzzled expressions and said, " You just said that you are eating for two. Didn''t you mean to say that I am going to be a father?"

    His heart was beating fast in confusion and worry. She just said that she is eating for two but why does her expression say something else?

    He felt a different kind of emotion in just a few minutes.

    Zhao Ming stared at him and blinked her eyes in confusion, " Does it mean to be pregnant? I thought that Grandmother is asking if I am eating for the second time. That''s why I said that I am eating for two."

    She didn''t have any idea that this phrase has this kind of meaning. Couldn''t she just ask if she is pregnant or not? Why make words soplicated? Since she didn''t understand what she meant, she just assumed that she was asking about her servings.

    These kinds of phrases were used in her world as well but since she never met an expecting woman, she had no idea what phrases are used for pregnant women.

    Her vocabry is simple and direct. Noplicated words

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was speechless hearing Zhao Ming''s exnation. Especially Shuren and Ji Cheng. They were expecting good news but Zhao Ming poured cold water on it.

    On the other hand, Xiao Li''s lips curled up in a relieved smile. She resumed eating while Shuren and Ji Cheng''s appetite reduced after their expectations were crushed by Zhao Ming.

    Ji Cheng nced at her as he saw her eating noodles with such gusto and wondered how amazing it would be if she became the mother of his child.

    He couldn''t help but be overwhelmed with the emotions of thinking to have his own children.

    He never got to experience the affection and care of a father because his father had died when he was young and after that, studies, battle training, and the pressure to take over the throne became a burden for him.

    He couldn''t experience the joy of childhood and has seen the bodies covered in blood at a very tender age and had experienced the cruelty of the battleground.

    The Old Emperor who was his grandfather had managed the throne and it''s responsibilities until he turned the eligible age to take over the throne.

    He nced at Zhao Ming and smiled thinking about the future when she will get pregnant with his child. Shuren noticed him ncing at Zhao Ming with his tender gaze while eating, she couldn''t help but wonder, was this boy always this affectionate?

    ##

 Chapter 593 - You Can Go Back To Your World

    <h4>Chapter 593 - You Can Go Back To Your World</h4>

    After the feast ended, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming came back to their chamber after sending Grandmother Shuren to her chamber.

    After getting changed, theyid on the bed and prepared to sleep.

    " Zhao Ming, we should also invite Aunt She Jia to the banquet as well. Let''s go tomorrow to meet her, it''s been long since I have seen her." Ji Cheng said as he wasying in the bed while hugging Zhao Ming in his embrace.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she remembered about Zhao Ming''s aunt. In thest few days, she was so busy that she didn''t go to see her.

    She needs to talk to her about many things. She nodded and said, " Okay, let''s go tomorrow." She snuggled into his arms as she closed her eyes.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went to Shen Jia''s chamber to invite her.

    Shen Jia smiled and replied politely after Ji Cheng invited her to the wee Banquet of Shuren.

    " Your Majesty, I will be honored to attend this banquet. "

    Zhao Ming felt a little jealous of the way she spoke to Ji Cheng. She never talks this sweetly to her.

    " You go back. I am going to stay here a little longer."?Zhao Ming said to Ji Cheng asking him to go back and do his work.

    After Ji Cheng left, Zhao Ming turned to Shen Jia and sat on the chair in the room as she said, " Now are you ready to talk to me?"

    Shen Jia sighed and sat on the chair opposite her.

    " What do you want to ask?"

    Zhao Ming''s face brightened up as she asked, " You haven''t told me yet if you can send me back or not? You told me you didn''t bring me here but I came to this world myself. However, is there a way that you can send me back? Or is there any possibility that Zhao Ming and I can change our souls again?"

    Zhao Ming doesn''t know what she was feeling while asking this question. Should she be happy or sad?

    Shen Jia raised her brows and asked, " You want to go back?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she stayed silent and didn''t say anything. Her body was stiff and she can''t help but wonder if she can live without Ji Cheng.

    " I can''t send you back but I am not sure if you can change souls with Zhao Mingter or not. I mean we have diverted the effect of the curse and brought you both back to life but the perpetrator who tried to poison you and pushed you into the pond is still there. What if that person tries to attack again?"

    " Wait..wait..poison me? Who said I have been poisoned? I just fell into the pool and went into thea." Zhao Ming was confused hearing her words.

    Shen Jia frowned and knitted her brows, " Are you sure you''re not drugged and just fell into the pool? Because ording to this curse, the things are fated to repeat and your death is supposed to be caused by poison and drowning." Shen Jia mumbled as she tried to think about if there is a possibility for variability.

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she looked at Shen Jia, " So, Zhao Ming not only fell into the pond but was poisoned as well? And then she was used of an attempt of suicide? Is that what happened?"

    " But how do you know all of this?" Zhao Ming could not help but wonder. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming and said, " I don''t know what happened to Zhao Ming. But ording to her past life, things are supposed to be this way. Also, there are many suspicious things about Zhao Ming''s death. She knows swimming, then how can she go to aa from drowning? So we need to catch that perpetrator before he makes another move."

    Zhao Ming felt goosebumps hearing her words. She doesn''t want to die again.

    " Also, we need to find the thing which has been holding onto the curse for ages. We need to destroy that thing and only then you can be free from the curse. After burning that thing, we can make sure that the curse has died."

    Zhao Ming was speechless hearing Shen Jia''s words.

    " Thing? What thing?"

    " I don''t know either. But when I was trying to understand the curse and the only conclusion I have is that these kinds of curses always hold onto material objects and will cling to you even after death. We need to find that thing and destroy it so that both of your lives can be free of the curse." Shen Jia said while trying to exin the way she found out to dissipate the curse after so many efforts.

    Zhao Ming frowned as she wondered what things it can be. She doesn''t remember much about the night when Zhao Ming night. What thing could it be? And who that person could it be who poisoned her and pushed her into the pond?

    She pursed her lips and nced at Shen Jia with hesitance.

    " Speak up."

    Zhao Ming sighed and asked, " So you mean I have to stay here for my whole life? I can''t go back?"

    Shen Jia stared into her eyes and replied, " Once the curse endspletely, you can change souls with Zhao Ming on the night of the full moon but the condition is that both of you have to be ready to change your souls. If you both want that, then you can get back to your old lifestyles."

    " Do you want to go back to your world that much? What will be your decision if you were asked to stay here or go back?" Shen Jia pursed her lips because she knows that Zhao Ming is happy in the other world. She doesn''t want her toe back to this world where she had such painful memories.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at Shen Jia with an unexinable gaze. What response can she give? It''s not that things can go the way she wants.

    ##

 Chapter 594 - My Love For You Will Never Change

    <h4>Chapter 594 - My Love For You Will Never Change</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned serious and her lips quivered as she was not sure what to say.

    Aside from Shen Jia, she has asked this question many times to herself. But does she have the right to decide?

    She took a deep breath and said while hesitating, "I..I don''t know. I feelfortable living here. Aside from ack of technologies, everything here is to my liking. Moreoverˇ­.I..like Ji Cheng. I can''t deny the fact that I have fallen for him."

    Her eyshes turned moist as she replied with her trembling lips, " I want to stay here but what about Ji Cheng? He likes Zhao Ming. Even though I am her reincarnation, I can''t change the fact that I am not Zhao Ming. Since the day I came here, he treats me as Zhao Ming. "

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she continued after a pause, " Zhao Ming died and went to my body. She is happy in that world but she is unaware of the feelings that Ji Cheng had for her. "

    " She died thinking that Ji Cheng hates her, and made her life miserable. But she wasn''t aware that his life was equally miserable. Everything is just a big misunderstanding."

    Her voice choked, but she took a deep breath before continuing, " I don''t know what to feel. I am happy to stay by his side, but it''s not a good feeling to pretend to be someone else. He loves Zhao Ming, not me. "

    " The love and affection he has towards me are because he thinks I am Zhao Ming. Even though it''s not my fault, I still lied to him and took Zhao Ming''s ce. Aunt Shen Jia, do you think that he would hate me if he finds out that I am Xie Ming and not Zhao Ming?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s conflicting thoughts. She always felt that Xie Ming is an easy-going girl but now when she had opened her heart to her, she felt bad for her.

    She never thought that this girl was thinking so much. It''s indeed heartbreaking to think what will be Ji Cheng''s reaction when he finds out that Zhao Ming is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming.

    She sighed and was about tofort her when she noticed something behind Zhao Ming.

    She immediately stood up and stared at Zhao Ming in shock, " His.. Majesty?"

    Zhao Ming was confused at first but realized that she was not looking at her but behind her. However, her words made her freeze on the spot and she slowly turned around towards the door.

    Her eyes widened in shock seeing Ji Cheng standing at the entrance of the chamber with cold expressions.

    "-_-"

    She hurriedly stood up and looked at Ji Cheng with stunned expressions. Her palms clenched onto her dress nervously.

    The door was not closed properly and because of this Ji Cheng could see her from the outside.

    Ji Cheng pushed open the door and entered the room while staring at Zhao Ming with puzzled expressions.

    " What did you say? You''re not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming? What is the meaning of this?" Ji Cheng''s expressions were confused and shocked.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned pale when she heard his words. Her lips quivered as her eyshes fluttered trying to grasp the situation.

    She swallowed her saliva and pursed her lips and was about to say something when Shen Jia spoke.

    " His Majesty, Xie Ming is the name which I gave her when she was young. So we were just talking about that." Shen Jia said with a polite smile on her face.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng with hesitance and wondered if he believed her words or not.

    " Then why was she saying that I won''t like her because she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming?" His brows knitted together as he looked at Shen Jia in confusion.

    " It''s because these days she has be more energetic and yful, that''s why she wondered if you like her or not since she has changed drastically from her past self. You know that since she has woken up from thea, her personality has changed a lot. She was just worried if you still like her or not. Nothing serious."

    Shen Jia answered naturally without wavering. Her expressions were calm andposed as she stared into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    Zhao Ming was d that she answered in her ce because she was too startled to say anything. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Hearing Shen Jia''s words, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming with a smile and asked, " Zhao Ming, why are you still thinking about this thing? Didn''t I tell you many times that I love this side of you more? I am d that you learned to love yourself and found a way to deal with all the people who looked down on you in the past."

    " Moreover, my love is not that shallow. It won''t waver no matter what happens. I love you and that''s the truth." He said while looking into her eyes with his tender gaze.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and tried to fight with her stubborn tears.

    '' It''s because you don''t know anything Ji Cheng. I hope your feelings.. won''t waver when you find out the truth.''

    A tear rolled down her cheeks but as soon as it did, she wiped her tears and said, " Why did youe suddenly? You disturbed our emotional conversation."

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you that Grandmother Shuren has asked you to go see her and select the jewelry for tomorrow''s banquet. " Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was trying to smile but she looked a little strange.

    Her face was pale and she looked a little depressed. He doesn''t know what is the reason for her depressed mood.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " You could have sent any maid to inform this. Was there any need toe here all the way just to tell me this?" She asked with a frown. His surprise arrival almost made her jump in fear.

    He smiled and said," Because I missed you." he said while leaning closer, his nose almost touching hers.

    * Ahem*

    Zhao Ming pushed him away when Shen Jia coughed lightly to remind them that they are not alone.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and gave him a side nce and tried to hide her crimson face.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 595 - Dragon And Pheonix

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Dragon And Pheonix</h4>

    After Ji Cheng left, Shen Jia urged her to go as well and that she is tired and need to rest, so she left for Grandmother Shuren''s chamber.

    ˇ­.

    In Grandmother Shuren''s chamber

    " Empress Zhao Ming has arrived"

    Upon hearing the announcement, Shuren looked up and smiled when Zhao Ming entered the room and greeted her with a smile.

    Shuren waved her hand, asking her toe and sit beside her on the bed. Zhao Ming nodded and went to sit beside her.

    " Look, How is it? Is it beautiful? Do you like this bracelet? How about this ne? Or this Anklet?"

    As soon as Zhao Ming sat down on the bed, Shuren started to show various kinds of jewelry that she had brought with her.

    Zhao Ming''s dull mood suddenly brightened seeing all the various ornaments. " Grandmother, these are so beautiful. I am sure you are going to shine in tomorrow''s banquet," she said while looking at the beautiful anklet in her hands.

    Shuren knitted her brows and said, " When did I say that it''s for me? It''s all for you. You are going to wear these ornaments."

    Zhao Ming was surprised to hear her words. Shuren has already gifted her a precious ring yesterday and now these ornaments? Her mother inw, Wen Xu has never given her a single pendant but Shuren was giving her so many ornaments.

    " Me? Grandmother, how can I take all these jewelry?"

    Shuren frowned and asked, " Why? You don''t like these? Should I show something else?"

    " It''s not that. I like everything, these ornaments are more precious and beautiful than mine but how can I take so much from you? It''s yours after all." Zhao Ming felt a little bad taking all the ornaments from her.

    " Why? You''re Ji Cheng''s wife, it''s my duty to give you such presents while you just have to dly ept these gifts. Don''t stand on ceremony. I know Wen Xu failed to be a good mother inw, that''s why I want to fulfill the duties of a mother inw in her stead."

    " Wen Xu has always been greedy and selfish and judges people''s feelings in wealth only. Zhao Ming, I might havee here after so long, but I know why Brother enthroned you and Ji Cheng." Shuren rubbed Zhao Ming''s hair lovingly as she stared into her eyes.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and waited for her toplete her words.

    " Brother always felt regretful for Ji Cheng because he was a cheerful boy but his mother''s expectations and desire to take over the throne turned him into an insensitive man. However, he noticed that whenever Ji Cheng saw you in the pce, he had a smile on his emotionless face. Unlike Wen Xu, he wanted a partner for Ji Cheng rather than a beneficial matrimonial alliance."

    Shuren became emotional as she remembered about old times, " You know, your grandfather used to write me letters and in those letters, he always said that he has found a beautiful and fine girl for Ji Cheng. And he was right. It''s only because of you that Ji Cheng has started to smile even more. I am so happy to see Ji Cheng smile brightly like this.

    Shuren smiled and caressed Zhao Ming''s face and said, " So take all these ornaments. You don''t need to wear all of these tomorrow but at least take them. It''s all yours from now on."

    Zhao Ming nodded and she took the ornaments dly. " I will definitely wear them tomorrow. Thank you so much."

    ˇ­..

    The next day,

    The Banquet was arranged to wee Grandmother Shn in the main hall of the Pce. All the nobles and ministers were invited to the feast.

    The Pce Hall was crowded with all the guests and other consorts were also waiting for His Highness and Grandmother Shuren to make her entry.

    " Consort Jia shi, don''t you think Grandmother Shuren favors Sister Zhao Ming too much?" Xiao Mei who was sitting beside Jia shi asked in curiosity.

    Jia shi frowned and looked at Xiao Mei disappointedly. Generally, she doesn''t talk like this but her words sounded a bit strange. Xiao Mei immediately exined herself, " I am just happy that Sister Zhao Ming has someone to support her. I feel bad thinking that by now, she has been bullied by mother and Consort Xiao Li. This way she can take revenge on them."

    Jia shi knitted her brows when she saw that Xiao Li was looking into their direction. She turned to Xiao Mei and said, " Consort Xiao Mei, the matter about Grandmother Shuren favors Sister Zhao Ming or not, it''s not your concern. So please refrain from talking about it."

    Xiao Mei pursed her lips when Jia shi told her off. She pursed her lips and nodded wrongly.

    " His Majesty and Her Majesty have arrived." Just as the guard made this announcement, all the people stood from their seats and looked towards the door in anticipation.

    Everyone bowed in courtesy when Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming stepped in the Pce. Their eyes widened in surprise seeing the way they were all dressed up.

    Zhao Ming was wearing a beautiful yellow colored dress that has precious colorful gems embellished on it and a phoenix was embroidered on the dress with colorful threads. This gave her a strong aura and made her look more elegant and attractive.

    Her hair was neatly styled in a heavy bun which was adored by the jade hairpin given by Shuren. Today she was wearing almost all the essories given by Grandmother Shuren which made her look more exquisite and royal.

    However, other than her, people were shocked by Ji Cheng''s outfit. He was wearing the same colored robe as Zhao Ming which had a dragon which was considered as Ji Dynasty''s emblem embroidered on it.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards in a proud smile seeing others'' shocked reactions. She had matched her outfit with Ji Cheng''s outfit and spent almost the whole night just to embroider these dragons on their outfits. Even though it''s just Grandmother Shuren''s wee banquet, in the pce, no banquet is a small banquet.

    Ji Cheng and she went to their royal chairs passing through all the people who were bowing in front of them. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Rise"

    Everyone stood from their bowing position and stared at Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming in awe. The aura emanating from Zhao Ming was strong, powerful and it made her look beautiful like a phoenix while Ji Cheng''s dragon print made him look strong and powerful as ever.

    NOTE: The dragon and phoenix are the powerful symbols of love and perfect bnce in married life ording to Chinese mythology. Simrly, they considered a symbol of eternity as well.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 596 - This Woman Still Has So Much Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 596 - This Woman Still Has So Much Attitude</h4>

    Everyone was shocked and surprised at the same time seeing how well coordinated they looked. Both of them were emanating a charismatic aura which made everyone shut their mouth.

    Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s seats were on a higher elevation than others. Zhao Ming looked around from above and spotted Aunt Shen Jia in a simple yet elegant dress standing in the corner.

    She was standing alone and was looking at her with a smile.

    Zhao Ming felt ufortable seeing Shen Jia standing in the corner like this alone. She looked out of the ce but she wasn''t bothered about it even a bit.

    Ji Cheng noticed Zhao Ming looking in a certain direction when he followed her gaze he saw Shen Jia standing in a corner alone.

    He knitted his brows and called Feng Ju over. He said something to him in a low voice and after that, Feng Ju left the royal sitting area.

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming was surprised when Feng Ju brought Shen Jia to the royal sitting area.

    In the royal sitting area where other consorts were sitting, she was surprised that Feng Ju arranged a seat for Shen Jia to sit there.

    The consorts were shocked when Shen Jia was brought to sit between them. Xiao Li frowned but before she could say anything, Jia shi stepped forward and started talking to Shen Jia.

    She knows that she is Zhao Ming''s aunt, so she started chatting with her. Sing Jia shi started talking with Shen Jia, other consorts followed the suit as well since she is the head consort.

    Seeing Shen Jia gettingfortable and not alone anymore, Zhao Ming felt relieved.

    She turned to look at Ji Cheng and mouthed, " Thank you."

    Ji Cheng smiled and shook his head, and fought with the urge to hug her tightly. She is looking extremely pretty today.

    However, because of the banquet arrangements, he didn''t get the time to spend with her.

    ˇ­.

    " Grandmother Shuren has arrived."

    After some time, a guard came and made the announcement. Hearing this announcement, everyone stood up in respect for Grandmother Shuren.

    Grandmother Shuren entered the pce wearing a light-colored peach dress and was wearing heavy bangles in her hand and had styled her hair in a heavy bun.

    Her aura was powerful and strong.

    She was supported by her two maids as she made her way inside the pce.

    However, everyone''s eyes widened in shock when they spotted the person behind Shuren.

    Zhao Ming''s mouth opened a little in shock as she nced at Ji Cheng, " Did you invite your mother here?"

    He shook his head and said, " I don''t know anything about it. Seems like Grandmother Shuren brought her here."

    The person following Shuren was none other than Wen Xu. She was wearing a beautiful dress but this dress was not as heavy and full of gems that she used to wear in the past. Her hair was styled into a simple bun and she wasn''t as heavily dressed as before.

    However, the clothes she was wearing were way better than she wore at the abandoned chamber. At the abandoned, she gets to wear loose and cotton in dresses unlike this beautiful dress/

    Ji Cheng helped Grandmother to sit on her seat while he stood in front of her and nced at Wen Xu who didn''t say anything and just stood beside Shuren.

    '' What''s going on?''

    Zhao Ming also walked towards Shuren and greeted her, she politely greeted Wen Xu as well.

    However, Wen Xu just humphed and turned her head to the side.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming scoffed and thought, '' This woman still has so much attitude.''

    " Grandmother, what happened?" Ji Cheng nced at Wen Xu and asked about why she brought her to the banquet.

    Shuren straightened her back and answered, " Ah, about her? I brought her back because she is an?Empress Dowager, after all, even though suspended, you just can''t?let her stay at the abandoned chamber."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and wondered why Shuren became nice to Wen Xu all of a sudden.

    However, her next words made him speechless.

    " So I brought her back to the pce. However, until her three months suspension doesn''t end, she is going to stay with me. Rather than at the orchid pavilion, she is going to stay with me and will take care of me. "

    " This way she can learn something from me. It''s useless to put her in the abandoned chamber, her mind and body will only rot there."

    " However, if she serves me, she can also learn something and can repent on her wrongdoings."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were stunned by hearing Shuren''s words. They thought that Shuren wanted Ji Cheng to reduce Wen Xu''s punishment but rather than reducing the punishment, she only added more to it.

    She knows how egoistic Wen Xu is. She rather spent her three months in that abandoned chamber than living with Shuren, who doesn''t seem to have any intention to have pity on her.

    Zhao Ming nced at Wen Xu and seeing her shocked expressions, she realized that even Wen Xu wasn''t aware of Grandmother Shuren''s intentions.

    Seeing Zhao Ming looking at Wen Xu, Shuren said, " Ah, I brought her because I didn''t want her to miss my wee Banquet. Since I didn''t have much time, I couldn''t inform her about this. "

    "-_-"

    Silence evolved in the hall as everyone was shocked by Shuren''s authority and they could see that even Wen Xu could not dare to say anything in front of her.

    " Ji Cheng, you don''t have any problem with my arrangements right?" Shuren asked while fixing her dress.

    Ji Cheng was still lost and felt a little bad for his mother but seeing Shuren''s expressions, he sighed and nodded. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Yes. If you want that, then it''s fine with me. How can I reject your thoughts after all?"

    Shuren was pleased but this made Wen Xu more irritated. She thought that Ji Cheng would at least let her stay at the abandoned chamber, but he also agreed to Shuren.

    Living with Shuren is more harsh and torturous than living in that dirty old chamber.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she controlled herself from smiling. She could see from Wen Xu''s expressions, how much she hates the idea to live with Shuren and serve her till the end of her three months punishment.

    Even though more than one month has already passed, she believes that the remaining days are not going to be peaceful for Wen Xu.

    '' Grandmother Shuren is much more mischievous than me.'' Zhao Ming could not help but be impressed by her actions.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 597 - Head Consort

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Head Consort</h4>

    Everyone in the hall was shocked seeing the drama unfolding in front of them. In front of Shuren, Wen Xu is nothing more than a simple daughter inw. Even her status as Empress Dowager doesn''t work in front of her.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she wondered, '' Am I going to witness my mother inw getting scolded by her mother inw? It''s going to be so much fun .''

    Her lips curled up just thinking about it. It''s going to be so much fun. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    After Grandmother Shuren settled on her seat, she allowed Wen Xu to sit beside her as well. However, anyone can see how ufortable Wen Xu looked.

    She was sitting on the edge of the seat and looked like she was ready to run away. Her expressions were slightly apprehensive and did not carry the same powerful aura.

    Instead, she was sitting there like a scaredy-cat in Zhao Ming''s words. Her cheeks were red from embarrassment.

    Her daughters inw were sitting in front of her, while her mother inw (Grandmother Shuren)?was sitting beside her. She just doesn''t feelfortable in this environment.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing this scene.

    After settling on their seats, Ji Cheng looked at everyone and said, " Since everyone has arrived, let the celebration start. Feng Ju, start the celebration."

    After hearing Ji Cheng''s words, Feng Ju nodded and signaled the dancers to start performing.

    This banquet will be started by performances, greetings ceremony and in the end, the feast has been arranged for everyone.

    Before Feng Ju could start the event, Shuren spoke.

    " Ji Cheng, why is there an empty seat on your left? Shouldn''t the head consort sit there?"

    Hearing Shuren''s questions everyone noticed that today Xiao Li was not sitting on the left of Ji Cheng and the chair for Head consort was empty.

    Xiao Li smiled subtly hearing Shuren''s question. She thought that Shuren was asking her to go and sit there.

    She stood up from her seat and looked at Shuren and said, " Thank you Grandmother for remembering me. I apologize for not taking my seat earlier, I''ll go there immediately."

    Xiao Li didn''t sit beside Ji Cheng earlier because she wasn''t Head Consortat at the moment as she had been suspended. She wasn''t pleased at first but seeing that Jia shi was not sitting there either, her mood lightened

    However, after Shuren pointed out the empty seat, she thought that it''s natural for her to go and sit there. Even though she is suspended, she is still the Head consort and this suspension is just temporarily.

    Zhao Ming frowned and was about to say something when she heard Shuren''s words which almost made her choke on her saliva.

    " You? Who are you? I am talking about the head Consort, not you. Jia Shi, why aren''t you sitting beside Ji Cheng? Shouldn''t you sit on his left and givepany to Empress up there?" Shuren ignored Xiao Li who was standing and was ready to go and sit beside Ji Cheng, instead she looked at Jia Shi who was lost in her world.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Li felt her ears turning crimson from embarrassment as she couldn''t believe what just happened. Shuren asked her who is she? After introducing herself numerous times, she still remembers her name?

    However, Jia shi barely introduced herself once and she remembered her name?

    Moreover, she is asking her to go and sit beside Ji Cheng? It''s her position if Shuren made Jia Shi sit beside Ji Cheng in this banquet in front of everyone, then what will people think about her?

    Xiao Li nced at Wen Xu but her eyes turned red with anger seeing Wen Xu dipping her head down. In front of Shuren, even Wen Xu has be a scared kitten.

    What about her tigress ferocity? Her powerful aura?

    In the hall, everyone started whispering about the drama which was happening in the royal family.

    Jia shi was startled when she heard Grandmother Shuren''s words. She hesitantly stood up and nced at Shuren and then Zhao Ming.

    She wasn''t sure if she should go up or not.

    " Consort Jia shi,e here. You are the Head consort so it''s only right for you to sit here."

    Jia shi nodded and went to sit beside Ji Cheng, passing through Xiao Li who was seething in anger.

    People were shocked when they heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Head consort? Then what about Consort Xiao Li?"

    " That''s what I am confused about? Wasn''t she the head Consort? Then what''s happening?"

    There were only a few people who were aware of Xiao Li''s punishment while most of the people were unaware of this change.

    For them, Xiao Li was the Head Consort and the whole situation was rather ridiculous.

    Xiao Li''s face turned crimson hearing everyone''sment. She went back to her seat in annoyance and clutched her dress tightly.

    Shen Jia was sitting beside her, seeing Xiao Li''s side profile she frowned as she thought about something.

    '' Is she the one?''

    ˇ­.

    After a while, the banquet officially started and a few dancing groups gave their elegant,?beautiful performance.

    Zhao Ming started to feel bored only after one dance performance. The music was light and soothing. She felt that it was her luby which was putting her to sleep.

    Ji Cheng nced at her and sighed seeing her eyes drooping and her head tilting to the side.

    He sighed and leaned in and whispered in her ears," Don''t sleep. The banquet has just started. We still have a greeting ceremony and feast in a while."

    Hearing his words, she immediately came back to life and widened her eyes to keep herself awake and took a deep breath to not let herself be asleep by this music.

    Ji Cheng chuckled seeing her making efforts to stay awake. He called Feng Ju and asked him to bring some tea for Zhao Ming.

    Shuren noticed the exchange between them from far and a subtle smile appeared on her lips.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 598 - She Is Going With Me

    <h4>Chapter 598 - She Is Going With Me</h4>

    After the gifts and greetings ceremony, everyone moved to the dining hall where a feast for everyone was arranged.

    In the separate hall, arge table was arranged in the center with a variety of dishes for the royal family.

    Generally, it was arranged in the same hall as others, but since Grandmother Shuren is here, special arrangements were made.

    In the center of the table, Ji Cheng was sitting, while Shuren took the seat next to him which is for the Empress Dowager. On his other side, Zhao Ming took her seat as usual.

    Wen Xu felt annoyed because she had to sit beside Shuren and her special seat, which carries her title with it, was given to Shuren.

    Because of this, she couldn''t even eat the special food made by head cook Qian Dan since it''s for only Ji Cheng, Empress Dowager, and the Empress.

    In the past, she used to enjoy the food made by Qian Dai and doesn''t allow Zhao Ming to eat food made by her. However, after her birthday banquet, Ji Cheng asked Qian Dan to serve Zhao Ming as well.

    She pursed her lips and ate her food. Even though it''s not made by Qian Dan, it was still better than the food she had in that abandoned chamber.

    She was eating the dumplings when her eyes fell on Zhao Ming''s jewelry. She noticed earlier that Zhao Ming was looking different today.

    However, now she looks at it closely, her jewelry is different from usual and is more heavy and beautiful.

    However, it looks familiar.

    She squinted her eyes and focused on therge ring in Zhao Ming''s finger. Her eyes widened in shock when she recognized the ring.

    '' It was Grandmother Shuren''s ring. The ring which she wanted the most. ''

    Not only that, but all of her jewelry also seems to be Shuren''s. Because she has seen these ornaments before.

    These were the ornaments given to Shuren in her dowry when she married. Shuren has always treasured these ornaments and never gave these to anyone before.

    Her lips pressed in a thin line as she red at Zhao Ming. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ***

    Three days went in blink doing the daily chores and fulfilling the tasks given to them.

    Today, they were supposed to wrap up the shoot and go back to Xia city.

    Everyone gathered in the courtyard and had their breakfast. Like always, Xie Ming cooked breakfast for everyone.

    Qin Bi tasted the noodles that Xie Ming made and was stupefied with its taste. She nced at Xie Ming and asked, "Xie Ming, did you added those herbs in it?"

    On the first day, Yuan Lei made quite a fuss when Xie Ming added some herbs from the front yard.

    Xie Ming nodded and said casually, "Yes. Is there any problem?"

    Qin Bi shook her head and replied, " It''s delicious. I think whenever you put these herbs in the food, the food bes more savory and it adds a fresh vor to it."

    Sun Wen and others also nodded agreeing to Qin Bi.

    Sun Wen looked at the PD and asked, " Have you asked the locals here? What kind of herb is that?"

    Everyone nced at the PD who was sitting with the camera crew waiting for his response.

    " Yes. It''s a special herb nted by the locals. It only grows here. They said that it''s edible and they also use it in their meals. But Xie Ming, how did you know that it''s edible? Because the locals said that it only grows here and others don''t know about it since it''s not sold in the markets."

    When the PD asked this question to Xie Ming, the cameraman focused on Xie Ming to get her shot.

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and replied, "Erm...I have some interest in herbs and nts, so when I saw those herbs I knew that they are edible." She said with an awkward smile.

    How can she tell if a herb is edible or not?

    She has spent all her childhood in her past life moving from one vige to another while trying to find the medicinal and edible herbs on their journeys.

    Qin Bi was once again surprised by Xie Ming. It''s hard to recognize herbs in their wild form but she managed to distinguish if they are edible or not.

    Qin Bi kept praising Xie Ming all the time, while Yuan Lei felt annoyed seeing Qin Bi acting like Xie Ming''s sidekick.

    ˇ­..

    Sun Wen looked at the cast of Eternal Love and said, " After spending some time with you guys, I can say that this movie is going to be a hit. Since Mr. Han has chosen some talented people, I am sure that like all of his movies, this one is also going to be a big hit. "

    With his closing words, the shooting of Vige life came to an end and everyone gathered their luggage and waited for their cars to arrive.

    " Xie Ming, how are you going back?" Wu Sheng asked her when the regr cast of Vige life left one by one and it''s mainly their team and the camera crew who were remaining.

    He thought that she doesn''t have any ride to go back, so he was nning to offer her a ride.

    Xie Ming was about to answer when Jian Yan who was standing behind her said, " She is going with me."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and wondered why Jian Yan always says words which can make others misunderstand.

    " Er...he means that in the same car since we are from the samepany." She tried to exin as she felt that Wu Sheng misunderstood his words.

    " Ah, it''s good that you have a ride to go back. " Wu Shengughed awkwardly after being rejected like this.

    Yuan Lei scoffed from the side as she was annoyed seeing Wu Sheng and Jian Yan''s obsession over giving a ride to Xie Ming.

    As they were talking, they all failed to notice the camera that was recording their interactions.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 599 - Commander Yuan Song

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Commander Yuan Song</h4>

    On their way back, Xie Ming fell asleep while Jian Yan kept staring at her from the side.

    In the car, only the driver was there other than them. This time neither Jian Yan''s manager nor Song Xiner came because they have already told them to note so far just to pick them up.

    She was sleeping with her head against the neck pillow, with her hands wrapped around her chest in a rxing manner.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and wrapped her with a nket because the air conditioner was on in the car.

    After a while, he also fell asleep with his head against the window.

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming knitted her brows while sleeping when she had the same strange dream again.

    In her dream, a girl was sitting in front of the mirror and a young girl who seemed to be her maid was styling her hair.

    This time, she could see the face of the girl clearly and it was not blurred like before. The girl was fair and beautiful. The girl has waist-long ck hair,rge bright eyes, cherry-like thin lips, and that innocent and sweet smile which made her look extremely elegant and attractive.

    In her dream, she was looking at everything with the girl''s perspective and could feel the excitement of the girl.

    " Mei Mei...hurry up. I don''t want to miss Commander Yuan." The girl who was getting her hair styled said impatiently.

    " Miss, are you sure what you are doing is right? What if his Majesty finds out that you''re going out secretly like this to see Commander Yuan?"

    " Don''t worry. He won''t find out. Also, I am his only daughter, I am the princess of Tan Empire. What do you think can happen to me? " She said boastfully.

    " Now hurry up and put on my hairpin. I can''t spend my whole day getting my hair done. "

    " Yes, yes." As said this, the young girl fixed her hair with her jade hairpin.

    " Miss, why do you like this hairpin so much? You always wear this one. "

    The girl smiled as she caressed her hairpin and said, " Because my father gave it to me when I was young. This hairpin is so precious to me because it was given to me by the father when he promised mother to not have any other Consorts or concubines, so from that day I became the only princess of Tan Dynasty. Just like the father has his crown, this is like my crown, my symbol of being the princess of Tan Empire."

    The girl smiled subtly as she saw her reflection in the mirror.

    Xie Ming frowned when the setting in the dream changed and it was now an ancient local market.

    The local market looks like her past life where people were selling things on the street and it was crowded because it was the morning time.

    The girl who imed to be the princess of the Tan Dynasty was walking briskly and was trying to find someone among the crowd.

    " Where is he?" The girl continued to walk while looking here and there.

    " Ah, there he is." Her eyes glowed when she spotted someone walking in front of her.

    She increased her pace trying to catch up with the person who was walking away from her.

    " Commander Yuan Song."

    The man who had his hands behind was walking on the street paused in his steps hearing the soft voice and turned around to see the person who called him.

    He turned around and looked at the girl with a surprise, " Princess Tan Xiu, what are you doing here?"

    The girl smiled and replied, "Ah, I was getting bored at the pce, so I just came out to look around. It''s good to have fresh air, you know."

    Yuan Song pursed his lips and nodded unknowingly.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " I was at the pce a few moments ago. I was there to have a meeting with His Majesty." The man said while maintaining some distance between them.

    Tan Xiu nodded as if she was surprised to hear this. Of course, she knows that he was at the pce just now. That''s why she came out hurriedly to find him.

    The man pursed his lips and asked," Your Highness what are you doing alone? Where are your guards and maids??You didn''t bring them along?" He raised his brows and asked in a low voice when he noticed that she was alone.

    Tan Xiu pursed her lips and said hesitantly, " Yes. I feel suffocated when I bring my maids along. They don''t let me do what I want to do and always nag at me to not do this and that." She said while pouting her lips as if she was wronged.

    She looked at him with a hesitant smile and waved her hand which was behind her back signaling her maid to stay away from her. Her maid was hiding behind the wall and looking at her from far away. The young girl saw Tan Xiu''s signal and hid well behind the wall.

    Her Miss would kill her if she got caught by Yuan Song hiding like this.

    The man pursed his lips in a thin line and looked around.

    " This won''t do. Prin...Miss Tan Xiu, you can''t wander alone on the streets like this. It''s not safe at all. Even though it''s morning, you should not roam around like this." He didn''t call her Princess anymore afraid that people might hear him and recognize her.

    The girl kept quiet and was trying hard to control her smile.

    '' Ahh, he is worried about me.'' she couldn''t help but squeal in happiness seeing him worried about her.

    " But I just came out and I don''t want to go back so early. I haven''t eaten anything yet." She said while puckering her moist lips a little.

    Yuan Song''s expressions stiffened seeing her acting cute like this. He pursed his lips and looked around and tried to keep his strong demeanor.

    " If I go back like this without walking around then it would be a waste for me toe out. You know, I don''t get many chances to go out like this."

    " Commander Yuan Song, you don''t need to worry about me. You can go and do your work. I will be fine on my own. I will just look around and after eating something ''alone'' I will go back. It''s not that something will happen to me." She said while looking at him with her innocent elegant smile.

    Yuan Song frowned hearing her words and thought for something.

    " How can I go back to do my work leaving you alone like this?"

    " I am not going anywhere. If you want to look around, then you can do so, but I will apany you. It''s my responsibility to protect you, I can''t let you roam around on the road alone like this." the man tried to sound righteous.

    The girl''s face brightened hearing his words.

    '' Of course, I don''t want you to leave me. I didn''te out to roam alone on the streets ''

    She nodded and said, "Then... I apologize for troubling you. I know you''re busy and have many things to take care of but I am bothering you like this." She said while walking forward.

    He also walked beside her while keeping a certain distance between them.

    " There is no need to apologize. It''s my duty and I just can''t let you wander on the roads alone. " He said while ncing at the girl whose hair was fluttering in the air making her look artistic.

    Tan Xiu''s lips curled up in a satisfactory smile when she looked at their steps which were moving in sync.

    '' I wish we can walk side by side forever.''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 600 - Were You Crying?

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Were You Crying?</h4>

    " Sir, Madam, we have arrived." The driver announced as he stopped in front of Global Entertainment.

    Xie Ming was forced to wake up from her dream. She was still in a daze when she opened her eyes.

    She looked at her surroundings and tried to grasp the situation. She looked around and realized that they have reached the Global World Environment already.

    She looked at the nket which was covering her, she folded it and put it on the back.

    " We''ve reached?" Jian Yan opened his eyes groggily and looked around with his half-opened eyes.

    She nodded and wanted to say something, but her mouth was parched which made her unable to say anything. She picked up a bottle of water and drank some water to fulfill her thirst.

    She felt extremely tired after waking up from the dream. The dream was very strange. It was not anything serious but why does she feel so heavy at heart.

    Jian Yan looked at her and asked, " Were you crying?"

    " Crying? Me? No. Why?" She took another sip of water and asked as she looked at Jian Yan who was staring at her in bewilderment.

    He pointed at her face and said," Your faceˇ­"

    Xie Ming frowned and pulled out her mirror to check her face. It was covered in tear stains and the area under her eyes was still wet.

    She was in a daze when the driver spoke, " Madam, were you having a bad dream earlier? Because you were crying a lot while sleeping. I tried to wake you up, but seems like you didn''t hear me."

    Jian Yan had his headphones on when he fell asleep, so he didn''t hear the driver''s voice but Xie Ming was in a deep sleep which made her unable to hear anything.

    Xie Ming looked at her disheveled condition in the mirror and frowned. What a strange dream it was.

    In the dream, it was her first time seeing the girl''s face but from the whole pce set up, she assumed that it''s the same dream as she has seen before.

    The girl was unfamiliar but why could she feel all her emotions. However, she still couldn''t forget the emotions when she saw Liwei in her dream.

    Liwei in her dream looked different and for some reason it made her heart ache even more. His smile..she still can''t forget the look in his eyes when he saw her.

    But why did she call him Commander Yuan Song?

    Am I missing him so much that I am seeing him in my dreams??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Jian Yan stared at Xie Ming who was still in a daze and was smiling subtly.

    " Are you okay?"

    She woke up from her trance when he asked this. She looked up at him and nodded.

    After getting out of their car, Jian Yan looked at her and asked, " Do you want me to give you a ride? '''' My car is parked right here."

    Xie Ming was thinking about it when she heard a manly voice behind him.

    " Xie Ming"

    When she turned around, she saw Jin Liang walking out of the building of the Global World.

    Jin Liang nced at Jian Yan and nodded at him in greeting before turning to Xie Ming.

    " How was your shooting? Was it fun?"

    Xie Ming was surprised to see Jin Liang here. He looked different from what he looked at home.

    In front of Jian Yan he acted like a big brother to her, while at home, he acted like a cry baby.

    Seeing him all dressed up, and his manager standing beside him, she remembered that he is also an artist under Global World.

    It was her first time that she had met him at thepany. She almost forgot that he is a big shot artist who has released a few albums and hit singles.

    She smiled at him and replied, " Shooting was fun, everyone was nice and caring."

    " Really? That''s great. If you don''t have anything to do here, then let''s go home. "

    " Jin Liang, you know her?" His manager was startled and frowned seeing the way Jin Liang talked with Xie Ming.

    Jin Liang looks at his watch and it''s past lunchtime. He casually replied, " Yes. We are close friends. So tell others to take care of her, don''t treat her casually. Otherwise, it''s gonna be difficult for you guys."

    "-_-"

    Jin Liang''s manager was stupefied when he heard his warning. What does he mean by this?

    Jian Yan''s lips twitched as he felt that everyone was pouring cold water on his efforts to be with her.

    In the end, Jian Yan had to leave alone, while Jin Liang took Xie Ming to his car.

    " What are you doing?" Jin Liang asked when he saw her typing on her phone.

    " Ah, I am just sending Liwei a message saying that I have reached.."

    "You don''t need to do that. I have already informed him. He has an important meeting, so we''re going to Jin Mansion since everyone is missing you. He wille to Jin Mansion after the office. You are staying tonight at Jin Mansion" He said with a straight face.

    She nodded and asked, " Brother Liang, how do you know that I''d be here today?"

    " I didn''t know about that. When I arrived at the office, I heard someone say that Jian Yan ising back in the evening, so I assumed that you must be with him. So in the end, things turn out like this. "

    Upon reaching the car, Jin Liang unlocked his car by pressing his car keys.

    Xie Ming held onto the door of the passenger seat and proceeded to sit inside when arge hand blocked her from doing so.

    She was startled at this sudden action but when she looked up, her eyes widened in surprise when she saw Liwei standing there.

    " What are you doing here? Weren''t you at the office?" she asked in confusion. Jin Liang had said that he had an important meeting and couldn''te to pick her up today, then howe he is here?

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 601 - We Know Nothing Is Going On Between You Two

    <h4>Chapter 601 - We Know Nothing Is Going On Between You Two</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips and shut the car door with a bang. He turned to look at Jin Liang and asked, " Who said that you can take her to the Jin mansion?"

    Liwei was on it''s way to the Global World when he received his brother''s message saying that he is taking Xie Ming to the Jin Mansion. He called him but he neither picked up nor responded to any of his messages.

    He was ignoring him.

    Jin Liang pursed his lips and puckered them a little before saying, " When I got out of Global World, I saw that she had arrived. She looked tired so I thought to take her back to the Mansion since you were not there. Everyone at home wants to see her, so I think it will be our family''s reunion"

    Liwei frowned and asked, " Is that the only reason?"

    Jin Liang pursed his lips seeing his brother''s stern gaze.

    He took a breath and said, " Fine. I just wanted to eat the food cooked by her, that''s why I wanted to take her to the Jin Mansion. If not today, she can at least make breakfast tomorrow morning."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing Jin Liang''s words. She couldn''t help but chuckle. This was the real side of Jin Liang who is worshipped by his crazy fans.

    Liwei red at him and said, " Don''t even think about that. She is going to Jin Vi with me. She is tired and needs rest. Also, don''t y such moves on me from next time. I will kill you if you do that."

    Jin Liang bit his lower lip seeing Liwei''s stern cold expressions and felt his throat drying up.

    ˇ­..

    In Liwei''s car, Xie Ming sat with her head against the window as she stared at the light drizzling outside. The sky was turning dark but she still can''t forget about that dream.

    She turned her head and nced at Liwei. Same eyes, same nose, same face, was it only a dream?

    She was startled when her phone started ringing suddenly.

    She nced at her phone and frowned seeing the person who was calling her.

    Liwei saw her gloomy expressions and leaned a little while driving to see who was calling that ruined her mood.

    Xie Rong.

    " Your father is calling. Aren''t you picking it up?" he asked when he saw that she had no intention of picking it up.

    She scrunched up her nose and said annoyingly, " Yes. I don''t know why they are calling me so frequently these days? It''s so annoying."

    Liwei raised his brows as he remembered what he had done to Xie Xinyi. He said casually while driving, " Oh. I think I know why they are calling you so frequently these days." he said with a mocking smile on his face.

    " You know? What is the reason then?"

    His lips curled upwards as he said, " I fired Xie Xinyi a few days ago. Maybe that''s why they are trying to approach you."

    " You fired Xinyi? Why?" she turned to look at him in confusion.

    By now Liwei has always kept Xinyi in his office because of her being good at work. Then what is the reason for a sudden change in his thoughts?

    While driving, he nced at her and said with seriousness, " After what she did to you, do you think I can let her work in my office? You''re my wife. Even though I wasn''t aware of all of this earlier, how can I stay calm after knowing all of this?"

    " Before never fired her because she didn''t do anything serious to get fired. But after knowing that because of her, you almostˇ­." he paused and didn''tplete his words.

    His grip on the steering wheel tightened as he couldn''t even imagine what would have happened if Xie Ming had not kicked the guy that day. And Xinyi not only ignored Xie Ming when she needed her but she put all the me on her.

    Even though they are stepsisters, they were still sisters. How can a person be so cruel to do such things to another person?

    A gentle smile appeared on her lips as she saw an angry look on Liwei''s face. By now, he didn''t show any reaction in front of her, but she felt good seeing him reacting like this.

    She chuckled and said, " At least now you know that Xinyi is not as innocent as she looks. Since she won''t be able to flirt with you anymore I can be at peace now. " she said while leaning back on her seat.

    His mood lightened hearing her words.

    ˇ­..

    After reaching Jin Vi, Yu Mei asked the kitchen staff to cook something delicious for Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming plopped on the bed after taking a good bath.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Ah, it''s been so long since Iid on this bed. Liwei, I think I have gotten used to this bed." she looked at Liwei who brought some snacks for her.

    Liwei chuckled and responded, " Are you sure that you got used to this bed, not me?"

    She sat up on the bed and took the food tray from him, ignoring his words.

    He chuckled seeing her acting like this and said, " Seems like Mrs. Jin missed this chocte cake more than me." hemented when she gobbled chocte Tiramisu cake without reacting to his words.

    ˇ­..

    After a week, it was the day when the episode of Vige Life was supposed to broadcast. In the evening, she and Liwei sat in the bedroom to watch the show together.

    Xie Ming was excited and nervous as she was a little worried about Liwei''s reaction. He had a smile on his face when the show started.

    However, his expressions started to get stiff when Wu Sheng and Jian Yan appeared.

    She broke out in a cold sweat when the scene appeared where Sun Wen asked them if something is going on between her and Jian Yan. Even though she had exined everything, they had edited the clips in a way and put pink color on her cheeks that made her appear as blushing.

    '' What the hell? In what way, I look like blushing? And what''s wrong with this title?

    ''We know that nothing is going on between you two..kekeke''

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing the way they had edited the clips. Her body stiffened as she felt a sudden chill going down her spine.

    She pursed her lips and nced at him nervously.

    "Liwei.."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 602 - Xie Ming Is A Natural Beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Xie Ming Is A Natural Beauty.</h4>

    On the day, Vige Life''s episode was supposed to broadcast, Liwei especially prepared some snacks to eat together while watching the show. It was Xie Ming''s first official reality show in which she had participated, so they decided to watch it together.

    He was pleased that everyone was praising her for being beautiful even without the makeup. A proud smile appeared on his lips seeing this scene and in his heart, he couldn''t help but think, " That''s my wife, Mrs. Jin."

    However, his expressions fell when Jian Yan and Wu Sheng appeared. He couldn''t help but frown when Sun Wen asked jokingly if there is something going on between them.

    He knows that nothing is going on but his expressions turned cold when he saw the suggestive smile of Jian Yan.

    '' This Bastard..'' Even though Xie Ming could not notice, as a man, he could tell that he has feelings for her.

    He knew this from the first day when he had met him at the mall. That''s why he feels a little ufortable with her working together with Jian Yan. But because of his trust in Xie Ming, he never asked her to not work with him.

    But it doesn''t mean he is okay with it. He is ufortable, he is jealous but can he stop her from working with others? No, he can''t. Because he doesn''t want to control her.

    Moreover, Jian Yan has feelings for her but she doesn''t.

    ˇ­

    Xie Ming cautiously nced at Liwei and swallowed her saliva nervously when she saw his dark cold gaze.

    " Liweiˇ­"

    " Hmm?" he hummed when she called him, but he didn''t look at her.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing his cold face. She was speechless because of the way they had edited the show, it''s very imaginative.

    She was afraid that he might misunderstand seeing this clip.

    " Are you angry?" She asked in a low voice, looking at him worriedly.

    " Why would I be? They gossip like this because they don''t know that your husband is Jin Liwei. If they had known about it, they couldn''t have dared to say that you and Jian Yan are a good match." he said in a t tone.

    " After all, no one is better than me."

    Though he tried to sound as normal as he could, she could feel that he was angry.

    She pursed her lips as she felt bad for him. Even though it''s fun to see him jealous but she doesn''t want to tease him like this. Because just like she can''t imagine having another girl beside him, how can she expect him to take this matter lightly?

    '' Liwei, just give me a little more time. I promise that I will ce everything in its ce.'' [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    The production team has divided the episode of the Eternal love cast into four half an hour episodes and out of them, the first episode was broadcasted on the channel. Despite being short, it gained everyone''s attention.

    The clips from the show were getting higher ratings and it was going trending on the inte.

    ˇ­.

    [ Oh My! Xie Ming is such a fairy. How can she still manage to look so beautiful without even using any makeup? She is a natural beauty indeed.]

    [ Did you all hear? She did her makeup in the movie herself. Damn, why is this girl so talented? I am jealous.]

    [ Haha. Qin Bi is so savage. I don''t know but I don''t get good vibes from Yuan Lei. She looks like she is faking and was just doing everything to get attention. I can''t believe that she said that she got her makeup done from the stylist because she is the main lead? Hah. I am d that Qin Bi shut her mouth up. You all can ship Jian Yan and Xie Ming but I am shipping Xie Ming with Qin Bi more. ]

    [ My Jian baby. I could sense my ship is now sailing. Did you all see his tender gaze when he looked at her? I wish I can have a boyfriend who looks at me like him. Wuwu]

    [ Aiyyaa. Did he just admit to their rtionship? He said that whatever she said is right. Oh My. Is it only me or everyone also thinks that he means, '' Whatever my wife says is right.'' Ahh...I am super excited to see their chemistry in the movie.]

    [ Did you notice the difference between XIe Ming and Yuan Lei when they were looking around the ce? Both are acting in a historical movie and their set up should be simr to this but the way Yuan Lei was looking around, you can see how disgusted she looked; on the other hand, Xie Ming looked so excited when she was looking around.]

    [ You''re right. It was just the first episode and I am already dying to watch the next episode. Ah, Why is it so short? I want more.]

    [ Xie Ming is going to cook in next episode. It''s going to be fun. Haha.]

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei was in the conference room of herpany and after reading everyone''s response after the first episode, her expressions turned gloomy.

    " What the f*ck? I am the female lead and yet they are all talking about Xie Ming and Jian Yan. Can''t they see? She is just a second female lead, not the main lead. These people are such losers. I am telling you, these are all Xie Ming''s people." Yuan Lei shouted in anger when she read all thements online.

    Her manager standing beside her frowned but chose to stay silent. Otherwise if she says something, Yuan Lei''s anger will only escte.

    ˇ­.

    After two weeks, the remaining three episodes were broadcasted which caused havoc on the inte.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan were trending and Vige life was on third. Yuan Lei was in 8th position.

    Another discussion emerged on the inte after the release of episodes.

    Xie Ming and Jian Yan''s fans were in a frenzy after the episodes because of their chemistry.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 603 - She Is A Genius.

    <h4>Chapter 603 - She Is A Genius.</h4>

    [ Oh Hell. I am shocked to see Xie Ming''s cooking skills. She looked so cool while cooking. ]

    [ Our Jian Yan is so lucky that he has such a girlfriend. He can eat delicious food made by her. Oh, it looks so appetizing. ]

    [ Aiyyaa, I can''t believe our babies were meeting together at night. I melted when he stared at her. Why are they so cute?]

    [ I can''t believe that they are not dating. I mean just look at them, they have very special chemistry whenever they meet. Ah, my heart. He is making me soft. Uwuwu]

    [ I wonder what kind of herbs are they? I don''t think it''s safe to put many herbs like this.]

    [ Eating wild herbs is not safe. Sometimes they can be poisonous. I don''t know why nobody stopped her. She did the dumbest thing I say by putting wild herbs into the food.]

    The production team didn''t show the clip where PD exined that it is safe to eat as exined by locals, because they were saving that clip for the high time.

    Just as people were about to start a discussion over it, the production team released a special clip where they have recorded the responses by the local vigers about the herbs.

    " These herbs are absolutely safe to eat. These herbs are grown here locally and everyone uses this in their meals to make the food to make it more aromatic and healthy."

    " Ah, these herbs have been nted by Master Juan in that house who passed away a few months ago. The house where you are shooting used to be his house before. He was the Oriental Chinese doctor and he was fond of nting medicinal edible herbs." An elderly person exined about the herbs when the crew show it to him.

    " It was him who found these herbs in the forest and after months of research, he?started nting them in his courtyard. These herbs are not only healthy but it makes the food more delicious. Because of him, others also started nting these herbs in their house. However, since these are not sold in the market, you can find these herbs only in this vige. Otherwise, you have to go to the forest to find this one. "

    The production team not only gathered the locals'' opinion but in the end of the video, they put the opinion of a Nutritionist as well.

    The doctor first introduced herself and continued, " I looked at these new herbs and have sent them to theb for the tests. I am surprised that we weren''t aware about these herbs before. ording to theb results, these unnamed herbs are medicinal in nature but they are perfectly safe to use in food. Eating these herbs on a regr basis improves your metabolism and removes impurities from your body. I am also surprised that we weren''t aware of this herb earlier because they are very good for one''s body. I strongly rmend people to eat these herbs because it can also help to control your diabetes and cholesterol level."

    After the video was released, people became crazy on the inte. The production team not only asked the vigers to confirm about the herbs but also contacted the famous Nutrition specialist which caused this video to go viral in a short time.

    [ Holy Sh*t! So Xie Ming put the medicinal herbs in that food and people were calling her irresponsible for doing that? It was only because of her that we all get to find out about such kind of rare herb. ]

    [ I am curious about how she recognised that herb? To me everything looks the same. Haha. But I have to say that Xie Ming is really different from other actresses in the industry. Because of her, researchers found out about Master Juan''s research on these herbs. She literally caused a sensation by just going on one reality show. I wonder what she will do if she were to go on other reality programs...keke]

    [ So she recognised those herbs in just one nce when the one who nted it has researched about it for months? She is a genius.]

    ˇ­..

    Liwei was in the office when he saw this video. He was shocked when he heard the doctor''s words.

    However, unlike others he was not that shocked. Since he has personally witnessed her medical miracles.

    But seeing this video, he couldn''t help but remember the information that Bai Ju has given him. Is she really Fairy Zhao?

    ˇ­.

    While Liwei was thinking about the mystery behind Xie Ming''s change, Grandfather Su wasughing proudly in his office while watching this video.

    " Xie Ming never disappoints me. Old Lu, just think about it, if she starts working in our hospital, how much poprity we are going to receive."

    Old Lu calmly drank his tea but he was pleased hearing Old Su''s words.

    Old Lu was shocked as well knowing that she recognized an unknown herbs in one nce and now because of her, the research papers of the original researcher are going to be used in further research.

    What kind of medical skills she carries?

    " Ah, by the way, how are the reports of that patient which Xie Ming is treating? It''s been a month since Xie Ming has started treating her, what''s her results?" Grandfather Su asked while sipping on his tea.

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Yes. It''s been a month since Xie Ming started her treatment on that woman."

    " Yesterday we got her overall report. Xie Ming''s treatment has positive results. Not only her diabetes level is getting better, I checked her ECG report as well and her heart condition seems to be getting better. If this continues, I think she will get better in the next two months as Xie Ming said. " Old Lu said while avoiding Grandfather Su''s gaze.

    Grandfather Su smiled proudly andughed, " See, I told you. She looks like a normal girl but she is not normal at all. She is a hidden gem. Your hospital will be blessed to have her."

    Old Lu frowned but chose to remain quiet. After all, he is saying right. This Xie Ming seems to be not only beneficial but profitable to the hospital as well.

    ˇ­..

    At Jin Vi, Xie Ming was speechless seeing the way the production team has put efforts to make this video. They not only asked the vigers but involved a doctor in it as well.

    Was all this fuss necessary??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    Because of them a simple thing became so big that numerous reporters, doctors who run online channels were contacting her for an interview.

    She nced at her phone which rang again. She was about to hang up, buy when she saw the name on it, she immediately picked up.

    " Xie Ming,e to my office in an hour."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 604 - Are They Trying To Get Me Divorced?

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Are They Trying To Get Me Divorced?</h4>

    After getting Tang Nian''s call, Xie Ming immediately left for Global World. She was a little nervous because after so long, she is going to meet her.

    Since Song Xiner became her assistant, her interactions with Tang Nian has be almost none. She had talked to her on the phone before but it''s been months since she has met her directly.

    ˇ­.

    In Tang Nian''s office

    " Xie Ming, let me be honest with you. From all the artists I have chosen or managed before, you''re the first one to gain public attention so soon. I mean this is your first movie and it''s not even out yet but you are getting so many projects already. See, these are all the CFs offers that you got. There are some dramas and movies offers as well, you can look at themter." Tang Nian showed her all the offers of the projects she has received.

    Tang Nian was amazed because the movie hasn''t been released yet, but Xie Ming has received so many offers. Xie Ming is not under a proper contract yet, so thepany doesn''t provide much assistance as they do to other artists but still Xie Ming is trending on the inte almost daily.

    Xie Ming was shocked seeing a pile of files on the desk.

    " So you asked me to meet you because of this?" Xie Ming asked in bewilderment.

    Tang Nian nodded her head and said, " it''s also a part of the reason why I called you here. But it''s not the main reason. Xie Ming, I am so proud of you that you have taken care of the scandals so well and because of your unique interests you are getting so much public attention."

    Tang Nian was surprised to see that just because Xie Ming added some wild herbs in the food, things got so hyped up that she is on trending again and not only that she is getting many CFs from the foodpanies. It''s getting crazy.

    " The thing I have called you here is because of this. I want you to sign this." Tang Nian ced another file in front of Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming looked at the file confusedly, when Tang Nian exined, " This is the contract to work with Global World for 5 years. If you sign this, you will be under us for the whole 5 years. Also, this contract is different from the one you have signed earlier. Since it''s not a temporary one, you will get more exposure and assistance from thepany. If you sign this contract now, it will immediately process and the previous contract will be null and void. It will be better to sign it soon because that will give you more privileges from thepany." Tang Nian said casually as she leaned back on her chair.

    This was the contract that she has prepared herself and she was sure that no one can reject this contract because of the perks and assistance they offer.

    After hearing Tang Nian''s words, Xie Ming''s lips pursed in a thin line as she just stared at the contract without even touching it.

    Tang Nian knitted her brows while she observed Xie Ming''s expression. She has got this contract ready because she can see Xie Ming??s face value and that she has potential as well. She is already so popr among the public, even when the movie is not released yet. What will happen if her movie is released?

    If her contract ended with the Global World after a year then otherpanies might try to poach her. Seeing Xie Ming''s current poprity, if she stays in Global World, it will be much better and profitable for thepany.

    However, seeing Xie Ming''s hesitant expressions, she grew impatient.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Why? Is there any problem? Do you want to take this contract to read? You can think about it and then sign itter."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at Tang Nian hesitantly, after a pause she finally spoke, " Tang Nian, I am sorry, but I can''t sign this contract. You can take it back." Xie Ming pushed the contract to Tang Nian''s side.

    Tang Nian frowned and raised her brows when she heard her words. It''s an exclusive 5 years contract with Global World and she is rejecting it? Numerous people are dying to work with Global World but she wants to turn down this golden opportunity?

    " Xie Ming, if you don''t want to sign it now, it''s fine. You can read it properly firstˇ­."

    " Thank you but I don''t need to read this contract because I have made my mind. I do not wish to extend my contract with Global World after my one year term ends. " Xie Ming interrupted Tang Nian''s words and rejected her offer.

    Tang Nian was speechless seeing Xie Ming rejecting her ''kind'' offer firmly.

    " Why? I don''t think there are any better benefits that otherpanies can provide you? If you want some other things to add, you can tell me."

    Xie Ming smiled subtly and said nothing. She does not want to tell Tang Nian right now about her ns to leave this industry after a year.

    Seeing Xie ming''s expressions, Tang Nian took a breath and didn''t continue this discussion. She took retreat steps and decided to persuade herter. She can''t possibly let her go out of her hands. After all, this was the talent she has picked herself, how can she let others take her from her so easily?

    ˇ­..

    After meeting Tang Nian, she came back to Jin Vi when she noticed that Vige Life has updated another video on the inte. A frown appeared on her face because it was updated only 10 minutes before but the number of views was unbelievable.

    It''s only more than onekh and soon touching twokhs.

    "-_-"

    She took a deep sigh and hesitantly opened the video.

    Her eyes widened in shock seeing the video. When did they take this?

    '' Are they trying to get me divorced?''

    #

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 605 - How Can They Be So Ridiculously Imaginative?

    <h4>Chapter 605 - How Can They Be So Ridiculously Imaginative?</h4>

    Xie Ming has juste back from the Global World and was holding a cup of water which she has just poured for herself when she saw a notification that Vige life has uploaded a new video.

    A frown appeared on her face as she opened the video. Her eyes widened in shock when she saw the video.

    '' What the hell?'' When did they take this video?''

    The video was not the video from the shoot but behind the scenes. This video was taken when they were preparing to leave the set.?In the video, she was standing between Jian Yan and Wu sheng while Yuan Lei was standing beside Wu Sheng.

    It was the video where Wu sheng offered her a ride but Jiang Yan rejected saying that she is going with him. They had no idea that cameras were on at that time, so they were more casual than usual.

    When this video was released, the fans of Jian Yan and Xie Ming were in a frenzy, and not only that, Wu Sheng''s fans also joined this boat of shipping them.

    [?Oh My. Didn''t I tell you before that YanMing (Jian Yan and Xie Ming)?is real? Jian Yan acted like a jealous hubby. Kekeke. ]

    [ Jian Yan is so cute. Seems like Xie Ming wants to keep their rtionship a secret but Jian Yan can''t hide his protective nature for his wife and they keep feeding us with dog food. Uwuwu ]

    [ Haha. I can''t. They are so bad at acting. How can they keep their rtionship a secret when they can''t hide their emotions? Lol. Poor Wu Sheng.]

    Jian Yan''s fans were dominating the field and were promoting Jian Yan and Xie Ming''s ship. However, seeing this Wu Sheng''s fans also joined the battle and tried to not make their favorite look too pitiful.

    [ Jian Yan''s fans are too delusional. There is nothing between Jian Yan and Xie Ming. Also, Wu Sheng offered to give Xie Ming a ride because they were working together; however, Jian Yan interjected because they are from the samepany and was using the same car. There is nothing to be crazy about. Calm down peeps.]

    [ It''s clear that Wu Sheng and Xie Ming are in a rtionship but it''s Jian Yan who keepsing in between them. Wu Sheng, you need to take the lead and protect your wife.]

    [ Did you guys notice Yuan lei''s annoyed expressions. Something is definitely going on between them. Yuan lei must be aware of who is in a rtionship with whom.]

    [ Why are guys being so delusional? Can''t you see that Xie Ming is seducing these two men just to gain attention? I am so d Yuan Lei doesn''t use such dirty tactics to gain fame. She believes in working hard rather than using scandals just to be famous. She is a fairy.]

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing all thesements. What''s wrong with these people? Rather than writingments, they should write a novel. They have such wild imaginations.

    She felt a shudder seeing theirments. How can they be so ridiculously imaginative??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    While Xie Ming was getting a headache seeing thesements, Jian Yan who was sitting in his vanity room was smiling seeing all thesements. He couldn''t help but like somements who were calling Xie Ming his wife which again sent people in a frenzy that he liked theirments.

    Liwei scoffed seeing all thements under the video. He pursued his lips and used Gu Shao''s ount toment. Since he doesn''t use social media, he always uses Gu Shao''s ount id and password to read articles about Xie Ming.

    " Who said that Xie Minga and Jian Yan are a couple? Xie Ming has no feelings towards both of them. She is a goddess who deserves better and not these clowns. I am sure whoever she will date will be the most amazing man and not a clown like these two ugly people."

    His lips curled upwards after posting thisment. However, his proud smile vanished in seconds when Wu Sheng and Jian Yan''s fans started to attack him by replying to hisment and started curing him.

    [ What the hell? Did you see your face before that you''re calling them clown, you ugly monster?]

    [ Guys, calm down. He is just a hater who is spreading hate against Jian Yan and Wu sheng. Rather than arguing with him, it''s better to report hisment and ount. We can''t let such antis bully our favorites.]

    Liwei was surprised that people could be so aggressive. In 10 minutes, Gu Shao''s ount got blocked because of so many reports made by the public.

    "-_-"

    Liwei was dumbfounded as it was his first time seeing something like this. These people are so scary.

    He nced at Gu Shao awkwardly who just entered the office to get his signatures on some files.

    " Ahem. I think you need to make another ount. Seems like there is some problem." he said calmly while giving the tablet to Gu Shao.

    Gu Shao frowned and took the tablet.

    ''What the hell? ount block because of receiving so many reports? What happened that it got blocked?'' he looked at Jin Liwei who calmly ignored his eye contact and signed the documents without feeling apologetic for him.

    ˇ­.

    A few weekster, the press conference and premiere of Eternal Love was arranged on 1st December.

    The movie is supposed to release on 5th December, that''s why they decided to premiere it on 1st December where Mr. Han has invited various movie critics, fellow directors, actors, and a few businessmen.

    In the hall where the press conference was being held, reporters were waiting for the conference to start.

    " Now let''s wee the cast of Eternal Love. " The host of the press conference announced through the mic.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 606 - Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Press Conference</h4>

    After the host announced this, Wu Sheng and Yuan Lei entered the room and stood on the stage posing for the camera.

    After a few shots, it was the turn of Jian Yan and Xie Ming. Yuan Lei was disappointed that they weren''t given more time but in the end, she left the stage with Wu Sheng.

    When Xie Ming entered the room with Jian Yan, reporters erupted in whispers. They could see why people wanted them to be together so much.

    Xie Ming was wearing a pastel bluece dress with sleeves while her silky hair was resting loosely on her shoulders. She was wearing the same colored heels with minimalist ornaments, unlike Yuan Lei who was wearing a fiery red color gown with diamond ring and bracelet.

    Xie Ming had the minimalist makeup and was carrying an innocent blooming flower aura around her.

    Beside her, Jian Yan was also wearing a pastel blue colored suit which made them appear as a couple.

    As soon as they went on the stage, the cameramen went into a frenzy and were taking plenty of their shots from every angle.

    They are both wearing matching clothes, are they trying to announce their rtionship to the world? Reporters couldn''t help but write suggestive articles on the spot.

    The entertainment industry is all about gossip, and nothing is better than co-actors dating gossip.

    After all, their coincidence was too much to be called a coincidence.

    Yuan Lei frowned seeing that Jian Yan and Xie Ming were posing for the camera for the whole 20 minutes. That''s ridiculous.

    She was the female lead yet she wasn''t given this much time for the photo session.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    After the personal photo session, Mr. Han and the whole cast of the movie joined them for a photo, and after this everyone took their seats for the question and answer session.

    The main cast and Mr. Han sat on their seats on the stage to answer the questions from the reporters.

    A reporter raised his hand and asked, " My question is to Mr. Han. Mr. Han, why did you choose Ms. Xie Ming for an important role like this? I mean she has no experience and no acting background. What did you see?in her that you chose her as the second female lead?"

    Mr. Han raised his brows and picked up his mic to answer the question, " I never gave value to experience but talent. Before Xie Ming, I have taken more than 200 auditions and popr actresses are not even part of this count. "

    " However, when Xie Ming walked into the audition room for the first time, her aura and natural elegance raised my interest. Since it was a historical movie and her role is of an Empress, she needs to be elegant yet wicked at the same time."

    " During the audition, she not only portrayed the character well but her emotions, expressions were on point. I found outter that she is just a newbie and hadn''t even debuted yet. However, I am so d that Eternal Love is going to be her first-ever movie."

    Wu Sheng also nodded and picked up the mic and said, " Even I was there on the day of her audition. I was also shocked to see her acting because Mr. Han has given her the most difficult scene to enact. Unlike other actresses, Mr. Han has given her the situation where she doesn''t have to speak the dialogues but act it out with her expressions."

    " It''s very difficult to convey the emotions without any dialogues but she did it very well. I was shocked as well knowing that she is just a newbie. Without any experience, she stunned everyone with her perfect delivery of emotions. Just imagine what could she do if she had learned it professionally?"

    Seeing Wu Sheng and Mr. Han praising Xie Ming so much, Yuan Lei''s expressions turned dark but she tried her best to keep a smile on her face.

    '' They never said such things about her. But they keep praising Xie Ming like there is no better actor than her.''

    After that, another reporter asked, " Jian Yan, you must have noticed that people are looking forward to seeing your chemistry with Xie Ming in the movie. Can you tell us your experience working with Xie Ming? Or what she means to you as a co-actor or as a friend?"

    Jian Yan picked up the mic and nced at Xie Ming before answering, " My experience working with Xie Ming has been great, and frankly speaking when I had scenes with her, the shooting ended rather early."

    " About the question of what she meant to me as a co-actor and friend, I will say that she is more than that to me. "

    "-_-"

    His words made reporters look at each other in surprise and it increased their hope that they might get a good scoop.

    However, his next words made them swallow their questions, " Since we are from the samepany, she is not only my co-actor but my junior from the samepany as well. I hope that she gets the best in her career."

    Xie Ming sighed in relief when she heard his response. She was afraid that he might say something misleading which might cause more scandals again.

    After the reporters asked a few more questions about the movie, another reporter asked Xie Ming a question.

    " Xie Ming, it''s about the horse ident where you saved Jian Yan from getting severely injured. It''s not normal for a horse to act like this especially when it''s a trained horse. What are your thoughts about it?"

    " Is it just an ident or there is something behind this incident?"

    Hearing this question, Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a sly smile as she nced at Yuan Lei who was soaked in a cold sweat.

    " Ah, about that incidentˇ­."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 607 - Yuan Lei, How Come Your Responses Are Conflicting?

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Yuan Lei, How Come Your Responses Are Conflicting?</h4>

    Hearing the reporter''s question, Yuan Lei''s expressions turned stiff. It''s been some time since that incident happened but people are still holding onto that thing.

    She had thought that everyone would take it as a simple ident which happened due to ack of safety precautions but people are not believing that theory.

    This was something unbelievable for her. Moreover, after Qin Jia''s ssmate posted that post about Xie Ming, this incident escted.

    Yuan Lei broke out in cold sweat as she clenched her dress in nervousness while trying to remain calm.

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but nce at Yuan Lei before answering this question.

    " Ah, about that incidentˇ­.I don''t know if somebody is behind this. On the set that day, there were only a few people since it''s a field shoot. The horse seemed fine when he first arrived. However, when Brother Jian and I climbed on the horse, we felt that it was acting a bit off. When he kicked the horse lightly to start it, the horse started running frantically."

    Her expressions were serious as she remembered that incident. The cameramen took her shots as she gave spoke.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " However, at that time, we just can''t think about anything. The staff and Mr. Han was also worried. You can ask about this question to Yuan Lei, she was also on the set that day. Maybe she had seen something suspicious that time."

    "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s smile froze when she heard this. Xu Lan had confronted her for this since she had seen her on the set that day, but she tried to hide this fact from the public. She had shut Xu Lan saying that she just went to watch the shoot since she was in the nearby area.

    In front of the public, she has always been mum about this incident.

    The reporter shifted to Yuan Lei after hearing Xie Ming''s words and asked, " Yuan Lei, you were on the set on the day of the incident? Did you see something or someone suspicious that day? What is your opinion about this ident?"

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips as she weakly grasped the mic. " Err...I..was there but I didn''t see anything suspicious. I think people are getting worried about this incident for nothing. It was just an ident and thankfully everyone was fine. Our main focus should be that idents like this would not ur in the future." she said with a gentle smile and thought that her response is enough to divert the attention of everyone.

    The reporter who asked this question nodded and sat down, however, another reporter stood up and asked, " Yuan Lei, however in your previous interview with Entertainment gossips, you said that you weren''t avable at the set so you don''t know about this incident Howe your responses are so conflicting? And what about your ambitious response about Xie Ming''s behavior on set when Xie Ming''s harassment incident was going on?"

    Yuan Lei''s face paled when she heard this question. She forgot that in her interview with

    Entertainment gossips she has said that she wasn''t avable at the set when that incident happened. At the time of the interview, she forgot that Xu Lan had seen her on the set.

    Also, when asked about Xie Ming''s incident, she has said that Xie Ming has a very close rtionship with Mr. Han, Jian Yan, and Wu Sheng. She didn''t say anything but herment that " I had no idea that Xie Ming has such a dark past. Maybe that''s why she got a role in Mr. Han''s movie without any struggle and they both seemed to have a close rtionship with each other." though she pretended that these words just slipped by her mouth and was only a mistake.

    However, this interview didn''t gain much attention and almost got neglected by everyone since on the very same day, Xie Ming had an interview with Ren Zheng and Young Master of Wang family gave his answer on this matter and cleared Xie Ming''s name.

    The other reporters were confused as well so they searched up about this unknown interview.

    A reporter even went to y the clip of this interview in the room and Mr. Han''s face turned three shades darker hearing Yuan Lei''s words. He clenched his fists as he red at Yuan Lei with contempt.

    He wasn''t expecting Yuan Lei to say something like this in front of the camera.

    Yuan Lei''s lips quivered as she was not expecting something like this to happen on the movie premier day. She could feel everyone''s anger and contempt filled gazes on her.

    " Ah...it was not true. This..this clip.."

    Jian Yan''s expressions turned dark as well. He chuckled which attracted everyone''s attention. Yuan Lei stopped talking and nced at him, however, her expressions turned darker when she heard his words.

    " Haha. Ms. Yuan Lei is right. Xie Ming has a close rtionship with everyone including our camera crew, staff and unlike someone, she does not beat her assistant. Xie Ming has gotten this important role, not only because of her acting skills, many people are talented. But her kind nature and personality is also a part of it. Unlike other people in the industry, she is not arrogant and has a princess syndrome. She is punctual, kind, and has a caring attitude towards others. That''s why she has a close rtionship with everyone. " he said these words with an indifferent and serious face that made everyone believe in his words.

    Everyone nodded hearing his words but reporters had more questions to follow after this. They needed to question why Yuan Lei said she wasn''t present when that incident urred? Why did she lie to everyone?

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 608 - Then Who Am I?

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Then Who Am I?</h4>

    [Yuan Lei, did you give such an ambitious response to misled people against Xie Ming and question her moral character?]

    [?The woman who beat her assistant from Jian Yan''s statement, is that you? Did you beat your assistant? ]

    [ Why did you lie about not being on the set that day? Do you have some other hidden intentions?]

    The reporters bombarded Yuan Lei with questions but Mr. Han signaled the host to end the press conference and in the end, everyone had to exit the room from the backdoor because the reporters had surrounded them with their unending questions.

    After leaving the press conference, Mr. Han''s mood was gloomy since other than the movie, all they were asked about the scandals. Because of Yuan lei, he was sure that now the public will focus on the scandals more than the movie.

    He sighed and ignored Yuan Lei since he doesn''t want to strangle that stupid woman in front of everyone.

    Following Mr. Han, everyone walked towards their hotel rooms. Since they have a press conference and premiere on the same day, they booked the nearest theatre to the hotel where they can go after taking some rest and touch up.

    Everyone''s rooms were booked in the 5-star hotel for them to rest until the premiere starts. Xie Ming also decided to go to her room, when Yuan Lei spoke in a low voice, " You must be happy now. You deliberately mentioned that I was there right? Xie Ming, do you think that anyone is going to believe that it is me who drugged that horse? Huh? I am telling you, no one is going to believe your words. Also, why didn''t you die that day? Your kind of bitch doesn''t deserve everyone''s attention."

    Her eyes were filled with malicious intent and it was the first time that Xie Ming witnessed such dark vibes from Yuan Lei.

    Xie ming pursed her lips and after a while, her lips curled up in a bright smile.

    " So you ept that you drugged that horse? Is that what you''re saying?" Xie Ming said with a smile on her face as she confronted her.

    Yuan Lei scrunched her brows and looked at her with confusion, " I never said that."

    " I never mentioned the drug for once." Xie Ming shrugged her shoulders as she said with a casual smile.

    She looked around and seeing the empty corridor, she leaned in and said, " Yuan Lei, do you think that you''re amazing? Let me tell you, you have made the biggest mistake of your life by drugging that horse. You think that you''re unbeatable just because you have someone to back you up? Just wait and see how the whole world turns up against you. I can bear with everything but bringing an innocent life between our conflict is not eptable. Be it human or animals, no one deserves to die for no reason. Noone''s life is more important than others."

    Xie Ming looked at Yuan Lei with a sly smile on her face and said, " You just wait Yuan Lei. Till now you have treated me as a pushover and yed such tricks on me, but you know, everyone has their limits. And you know, the quietest person bes the scariest one when their limits have been crossed. So you better stay in your limits and try your best to not cross my borderline, because if that happenedˇ­." After saying this, Xie Ming smirked and went back to her room.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei was stunned and stared at Xie Ming''s back in shock. It was the first time that Xie Ming looked scary to her.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming took the elevator for the fifth floor and walked towards her room. She felt a little ufortable since it was only her room which is on the fifth floor otherwise everyone''s room is on the second floor.

    A little lost, she walked to her room and pressed her room card against the lock. When the door unlocked, she pushed the door and entered the room.

    " Ahhh"

    She shrieked in horror when someone grabbed her wrists and pushed her against the door. Since the room was pitch dark, she couldn''t see anything. Someone held her both hands and raised them against the door while she could feel someone''s breath on her neck.

    Her eyes widened in shock as she remembered the time when she was kidnapped. Her body acted in reflex and she raised her knee to kick the man on his balls but stopped when she heard a familiar voice.

    " Woah...Woah...rx, rx. It''s me. Liwei." He blocked her knee with his leg.

    He sighed in relief. It''s good that he blocked her attack otherwise it would have been difficult for his parents to see their grandchildren''s face in the future.

    Xie Ming was shocked when she heard Liwei''s voice. She jerked his hand away and switched on the light.

    She red at him angrily and shouted, " What are you doing here? Did you have to make an entry like this?"

    Liwei was taking deep breaths as he looked at her wrongly, " I wasn''t trying to scare you. I just want to surprise you but you almost made meˇ­." he stopped before saying impotent.

    Because he has seen the way she always works out in the morning. Her workout routine is not a morning routine but was quite intense and he knows that she can make the other man, *ahem* impotent in one kick.

    Xie Ming looked at the way he was covering his certain part with his hand and seeing this her anger dissipated in an instant. She couldn''t help but chuckle.

    " Then who told you to scare me like this? Are you a thug that you have to make such an entry?"

    He frowned and stared at her in speechlessness.

    " You called me a thug? I am the most desired bachelor in the country and you called me a thug? Mrs. Jin has no conscience." he said while making a pout.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with her lips pursed in a straight line.

    " Did you just call yourself a bachelor? Are you a bachelor? Then what am I? Your Best buddy? "

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 609 - Do You Want Me To Die From Heavy Bleeding?

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Do You Want Me To Die From Heavy Bleeding?</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips when he heard her words.

    ''Did I say something wrong?''

    Sensing her bad mood, he walked to her and held her face between hisrge hands and stared at her face lovingly, " That''s what they say because they don''t know that the most desired bachelor is not a bachelor anymore. Jin Liwei has married the most beautiful and the most talented woman in the world. " he said while staring into her gleaming eyes.

    Whenever he looks at her from close, she looks more delicate and fragile. He gulped when his gaze fell on her moist rosy lips. He leaned in and capture those lips who looked like peach blossoms.

    Xie Ming was surprised when he kissed her, but she dly epted his affection because she was also missing him as well. It was her big day and the big day would have been iplete without him.

    He hugged her waist tightly, pushing her towards him while deepening the kiss. His one hand was on her back, while the other one was behind the back of her head which he was pushing to deepen the kiss.

    " Mmm"

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but shudder when he pried her lips open and explored the insides of her mouth with his mischievous tongue.

    Her legs almost gave up because of his intense kiss but he was tightly holding onto her to prevent her from falling.

    After their intense kiss, when they parted away, she tilted her head to the side while Liwei moved to her nape and started pampering her with wet kisses.

    She closed her eyes as she enjoyed the feeling of pleasure he was giving her. However, her eyes opened in shock when she remembered that this was not their home. Nor they have all the time to do all this.

    "Liwei...Nooo.." She hit him lightly on his chest to create a distance between them. She turned to look at the mirror and looked at her neck, where he had almost left a mark.

    She pursed her lips and red at him. Liwei realized what he had done, so he stepped backward and looked at her with his innocent eyes.

    "-_-"

    She sighed seeing her attitude.

    '' This man can never control his overflowing emotions.''

    Today is the premiere and she needs to wear a party dress, which is a wine-colored off-shoulder gown with a slit. If he left any marks, it will be visible which can create more scandals. And she is tired of these scandals.

    For her, these few remaining months are like pure torture. The entertainment industry was not as fun as she had imagined earlier. It''s morous and shimmery on the outside but in reality, it''s full of dirt, tricks, and politics. The level of betrayal and hatred is not less than in the pce.

    But it''s good that she is going to leave this industry after a few months...or maybe early.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Ji Dynasty

    The Banquet ended on a happy note when Ji Cheng distributed gifts to all the guests and the servants on behalf of Grandmother Shuren.

    However, Xiao Li and Wen Xu''s expressions were not so happy. They couldn''t ept the fact that Shuren was treating Zhao Ming so dearly when Wen Xu was treated by her as a mere servant.

    ˇ­

    The next day, Zhao Ming was urgently called to Grandmother Shuren''s chamber. She was perplexed but went there in the end. When she went there, she was shocked when she saw Wen Xu who was sitting on the chair was crying while holding her hand.

    Wen Xu''s face turned pale and was wailing like someone had stabbed her with a knife. Zhao Ming nced at Grandmother Shuren who was sitting on the bed authoritatively and had a cold expression, she shook her hand and said reassuringly, " Don''t worry. I didn''t stab her with a knife. Nothing happened to your Mother inw. She just cut her hand while cooking for me, but she is crying like her whole hand has been cut off." she said with a snort.

    Zhao Ming frowned and turned to Wen Xu with her squinted eyes and pursed her lips when she realized that Wen Xu was crying dramatically but there is nothing much to react this way.

    It''s just a simple cut, does she have to react this way?

    " Zhao Ming, why are you standing there like this? Come and stop this bleeding. Why are you standing there like this? Do you want me to die from heavy bleeding?" Wen Xu shouted while ring at Zhao Ming with her misty eyes.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s lips twitched hearing her words. Blood? Can she die from loss of blood from a tiny cut?

    She nced at Shuren who snickered at Wen Xu but turned gentle when she looked at her, " I know you must be busy, but I just couldn''t bear this crazy woman wailing like this. I heard that you''re a doctor? She was asking for you, so I called you here."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips when she heard this. Doctor? Oh yeah, she forgot that in front of other''s eyes, she is still a doctor. However that''s not the point here, does Wen Xu''s wound even serious enough that she needs a doctor?

    She has underestimated Wen Xu. She is dumber than she has imagined.

    She walked to Wen Xu''s side involuntarily and looked at Wen Xu''s hand without touching. Her thumb had got cut and it looked like a slightly deeper one but not that serious the way Wen Xu was crying.

    There were some blood stains as well and it was still dripping from her hand.

    Wen Xu''s breath became heavier as she red at Zhao Ming, " What the hell are you waiting for? Do something. Do you want to see me die?"

    Zhao Ming controlled her urge to say ''Yes'' but chose to remain silent.

    She looked at the maid standing near her and said, " Bring me a clean cotton cloth." the maid nodded and brought a white clean cotton cloth with her.

    She held Wen Xu''s hand in an uncaring manner and pressed the cloth on her wound tightly.

    " AHHHHHh"

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 610 - What About The Medicine?

    <h4>Chapter 610 - What About The Medicine?</h4>

    Shuren was sitting on her bed while sipping on her tea, she ignored Wen Xu''s overdramatic wailing and looked at Zhao Ming who asked the maid for white cotton cloth.

    She has heard about Zhao Ming''s medical wonders and knows that she has received this skill from her father. She also found out what happened to her father.

    She felt bad hearing about her father because she can see Wen Xu''s biased attitude towards her and it won''t be a surprise to her if Wen Xu has falsely used Zhao Ming''s father in an attempt of poisoning her.

    Even though Wen Xu is kinda stupid in her eyes but she is self-indulgent at the same time. Also, Xiao Li has a great level of influence on her and she uses Wen Xu''s power as Empress Dowager for her gain. She was worried about what grave things they might have done to Zhao Minbg when Ji Cheng was not in the pce.

    ˇ­.

    She was expecting to see some of Zhao Ming''s medical skills, even though there is nothing to show off since Wen Xu''s wound was not even serious enough to do anything.

    However, she was quite interested in Zhao Ming''s skills as a doctor. Because there are rarely any female doctors in the Ji Dynasty and it''s quite surprising to hear that Zhao Ming''s skills are much better than the imperial doctor.

    Even Wen Xu wanted to call Zhao Ming and not the imperial doctor when she was in need.

    However, Shuren''s eyes widened when Zhao Ming pressed the cotton cloth tightly on Wen Xu''s wound.

    "AHHHHHHH"

    Wen Xu cried out in pain but Zhao Ming didn''t let go of her hand neither removed the cloth from her hand. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Zhao Ming, you bitch. What are you doing? Are you trying to kill me? Leave my hand." Wen Xu lost her senses and shouted in anger seeing Zhao Ming had not removed the cloth from her wound and continued pressing over it.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk as she put more pressure on Wen Xu''s wound.

    " Mother, how can you say something like this? I am trying to save you here and you''re cursing me? Tsk. That''s not fair." She shook her head and tightened her grip around her hand.

    " Ahhh"

    Shuren was amused to see the way Zhao Ming was treating Wen Xu. She thought that she would use some medicine or herbs to treat her wound but what exactly is she doing?

    But she felt pleased seeing her tormenting Wen Xu like this.

    ˇ­

    " Leave my hand and put some medicine on it. Are you trying to kill me by pressing it so hard?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she was enjoying this more than anything.

    " I can''t do that. " She rejected outrightly.

    " What? You are saying that you don''t want to treat my wound? Are you kidding me? I am the Empress Dowager, don''t forget your ce."

    " Suspended Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu just spoke her words when Shuren corrected her words as she said while sitting on the bed.

    " Wen Xu, mind your words. Right now you''re not the Empress Dowager and was receiving your punishment. So don''t you dare to raise your voice in front of the Empress of Ji Dynasty."

    Wen Xu''s face paled as she bit her lower lip to control her anger and to prevent herself from shouting in pain from Zhao Ming''s pressure over her wound

    Zhao Ming turned to Shuren and smiled gratefully. After Shuren came to the pce, she became bolder because of her encouragement. She is loving the way Wen Xu and Xiao Li are living on the edges.

    After that, she turned to Wen Xu again and said, " Mother, I can''t treat you using medicines because I am afraid that you might me me for poisoning you as well. After all, our rtionship has be worse than before."

    " What if you send me to the confinement room just like you did to my father?" She said with an indifferent expression.

    Wen Xu stopped crying and looked up at Zhao Ming. Her heart became heavy when she saw the cold look in her eyes.

    Her eyes fluttered as she felt strange after hearing her words. She has not falsely used her father. She never liked Zhao Bai nor Zhao Ming but she wasn''t a fool to use someone as amazing as Zhao Bai for nothing and kill him.

    There was a maid who witnessed how he poisoned the medicine for her and when a rat mistakenly drank that medicine, he died on the spot.

    It created quite a havoc. It was nothing less than a rebel against the royal authority by poisoning the Empress Dowager. Since Ji Cheng was not there as well, she punished him to the containment room. She has no idea what happened to him, but in a few days, she heard that he died.

    However, she felt a little ufortable when a question about Zhao Bai''s death came up. Even though she believes that she did nothing wrong, a part of her heart does not believe that Zhao Bai tried to kill her. But what can she do? She just can''t deny the evidence and had to send him to the confinement room.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming loosened her grip on Wen Xu''s hand seeing her nervous expressions and looked at her with indifferent expressions, " It''s done. It''s not bleeding anymore."

    Wen Xu frowned and looked at her hand which was covered with a white cloth. She looked up at her with a confused gaze, when Zhao Ming spoke, " The wound was not serious, so to stop the bleeding, it''s better to put some pressure with a clean cotton cloth. See, now it''s not bleed anymore. "

    This was the basic first aid she knows since the medicines in this world are too different than the ones in her world.

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and spoke," What about the medicine? Shouldn''t you apply anything to prevent it from scarring?"

    Zhao Ming didn''t reply to Wen Xu and nced at the maid standing near.

    " I have some work to attend to, so get the medicine from the imperial doctor and apply it on mother''s wound carefully." Saying this she turned to Wen Xu and said, " Mother, it will be fine. You don''t need to worry about this. This tiny wound would not prevent you from working."

    Zhao Ming knows that Wen Xu would use this opportunity to take time off from work assigned by Shuren.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 611 - Exactly Whats Happening Inside?

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Exactly What''s Happening Inside?</h4>

    After instructing the maid, Zhao Ming didn''t even nce at Wen Xu and greeted Shuren once again before leaving the room.

    She just casually turned around and left the room without looking back. She was feeling a little nervous because she was afraid that Wen Xu would ask her to put medicine on her wound again.

    She has said the words about Zhao Ming''s father to her just to shut her up, but in her heart, she always wanted to say these things. She doesn''t believe that Zhao Ming''s father could do something like this.

    Also, she wanted to shift Wen Xu''s attention to somewhere else and this was the only way where she can politely reject her and not get suspected.

    Even though she is in Zhao Ming''s body, she just can''t differentiate between the medicine.

    Every medicine has a simr texture and color. She can exin about every medicine after hearing their name since she has Zhao Ming''s memories now.

    But how can she differentiate between these medicines? Everything looks the same. The containers they were kept in, and their color. Also, things will go very wrong if she tries to make a medicine herself. She doesn''t want to go to the confinement room in case of an ident of medical malpractice.

    There are things that she can do but there are things as well which she can''t do. And cooking and differentiating medicines are some of those tasks.

    ˇ­..

    When she went back to her chamber, she was surprised to see that Ji Cheng was already in the room.

    She wasn''t expecting him toe so soon.

    He was sitting on the bed with his back supported against the headrest and was reading a book.

    " You came so early. Did the court end already?" She asked while walking towards his side.

    He looked up at her and nodded while closing the book.

    " There was nothing important to check for me today, so the court adjourned early. When I came, I didn''t find you anywhere. Where were you?"

    She sighed and said, " I went to Grandmother Shuren''s chamber. Your mother hurt her hand while cooking for her, so she wanted me to look at her wound. "

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her with hesitance.

    She sighed seeing his expressions and said, " She is fine. It''s just a tiny cut, nothing serious. "

    She didn''t say the part where Wen Xu was wailing over a tiny cut.

    ˇ­.

    The next day, Zhao Ming was resting in her room when Lu Shi came with a tray of food in her hand.

    " Why did you bring only one serving? You don''t want me to eat anything today?" she asked while chuckling.

    " His Majesty said that he couldn''t join you for lunch today. He has some guests to attend."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked in confusion, " Guest? Who are these important guests that he is giving them more importance over me?" She asked half-jokingly and half-serious.

    Ji Cheng has always apanied her for lunch and it''s on very rare asions where she had eaten alone. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    He never ignored her for his work. That''s why she was a little curious about his guests.

    " Miss, Master Wen Ru has arrived. He is in His Majesty''s study room. That''s why His Majesty couldn''t apany you for lunch." Lu shi said while pursing her lips.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her serious expressions. Wen Ru came then why was she acting so serious?

    Wen Ru was supposed to attend Grandmother Shuren''s banquet but because of some reason, he couldn''t reach the city by the day of the banquet.

    She was expecting his arrival soon so it wasn''t surprising to her. But why does Lu shi look so serious?

    Without waiting, she got up from the bed and started to walk out of the room.

    Lu shi was surprised and asked, " Miss, where are you going?"

    Zhao Ming turned around and said casually, " To the study room. Brother Wen Ru came, how can I not meet him? And do one thing, arrange our lunch in the study room. We all can eat together. " She left the chamber without waiting for Lu shi''s response.

    "-_-"

    Lu shi panicked when she saw Zhao Ming leaving the chamber.

    " Ah, Miss, you can''t go there... " She tried to stop Zhao Ming but she has already left the room.

    ˇ­..

    When Zhao Ming reached the study room, Feng Ju and guards were standing outside the room as usual but there was something else about their expressions.

    ''Why does everyone look so serious today?''

    She ignored their solemn expressions and was about to push the door open when the guard stopped her.

    " Your Majesty, pardon me for my bluntness but you can''t go in right now."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless when the guard stopped her. What''s so secretive about this meeting that she was not allowed to go in?

    She frowned and looked at Feng Ju but he also turned his face to the side.

    "-_-"

    '' What the hell is going on inside?''

    She pursed her lips and said authoritatively, " Step aside."

    " Your Majesty, you can''t goˇ­"

    " I said step aside. You want to ignore my words?" She ordered coldly as she looked at the guard with her indifferent expressions.

    Before guards could allow her to go in, the door opened from the inside.

    " Zhao Ming. What are you doing here?"

    The door opened and Ji Cheng looked at her with a troubled gaze.

    She pursed her lips seeing his unweing expressions.

    " I heard that brother Wen has arrived, so I came to meet him. Are you guys having some serious conversation? Is that something that I am not allowed to listen to?"

    She felt a little ufortable the way he opened the door only a little so that she can''t see what''s going on inside. Her curiosity grew, seeing all of them acting so mysterious.

    Exactly what''s happening inside?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and his expressions turned gentle seeing her worried expressions, " You can meet himter. Now go back and have your lunch. You should not miss your meal like this."

    " Why can''t I ˇ­." Zhao Ming was confused as to why everyone was acting so mysteriously. It''s the first time that he is trying to hide something from her.

    She wants to ask why she can''t join them when she hears someone''s voice from inside.

    And it''s not Wen Ru''s voice.

    " Your Majesty!"

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 612 - Beautiful Guy

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Beautiful Guy</h4>

    Zhao Ming was bewildered seeing the way Ji Cheng was acting so mysteriously. He never acted like this with her.

    What is so special about the guest who is inside the room that he was not even letting her in? And not only that, he was trying so hard just to send her back.

    Strange thoughts were going in her head. She pursed her lips and asked, " Why can''t I ˇ­".

    Before she could say anything, she heard someone''s voice from inside.

    " Your Majesty."

    Zhao Ming''s brows knitted because Lu shi told her that Wen Ru hase but it''s not Wen Ru''s voice.

    She recognizes Wen Ru''s voice but this voice was calm and different from Wen Ru''s deep voice.

    '' If it''s a man then why is he acting like he was hiding his mistress inside?'' She was speechless founding out that the person inside the room is a man and not a woman.

    Seeing Ji Cheng''s mysterious behavior, she assumed that he was hiding a woman inside.

    She was preparing herself how to break his bones afterward but in the end, it''s not a woman but a man?

    Then why did he create so much suspense?

    Ji Cheng frowned when the man greeted Zhao Ming from inside, but she still couldn''t see him because the door was half shut and Ji Cheng was standing in the way.

    However, before he could close the door, someone pushed open the door fully.

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded seeing the ridiculously handsome man in front of her. Unlike Ji Cheng, he does not have a manly and cold aura around him. Instead, he was neat and very charming.

    She pursed her lips as she stared at him with her mouth partially opened because he looked like he had jumped out from a manhwa. Why is he so cute?

    However, even though he looked like a decent guy, Zhao Ming felt that something was amiss. The gaze in his eyes was not matching with his bright smile.

    " Greetings to His Majesty. It''s our first time that we are meeting right?" The man fully opened the door and looked at Zhao Ming with a subtle smile.

    Zhao Ming woke up from her daze and realized that Ji Cheng was beside him and he would get mad if she tried to check out another man in front of him.

    She pursed her lips and said, " Yes. I don''t think we have ever met before. " She said politely.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and made way for her to enter the room.

    She gave him a side nce before entering the room. She could feel that the atmosphere in the room was quite cold and suffocating.

    What''s happening here?

    Upon entering the room, she saw Wen Ru was sitting on the chair. She brightly greeted him while he responded with a smile.

    However, his expressions were awkward and he avoided her gaze.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not thieves. Regards Kamlyn]

    She sat beside Ji Cheng, while the beautiful guy was sitting opposite of her.

    She turned to Ji Cheng and was waiting for him to introduce her to the beautiful guy but he said nothing.

    "-_-"

    Seeing that Ji Cheng had no intention to start the conversation, she was about to say something when the beautiful guy spoke, " Your Majesty, I have heard a lot about you. But never got a chance to meet you."

    " However, I am so d that Brother Wen Ru brought me here today. Because of him, I got to meet you and Brother Cheng. I am so d to be back like this."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as he hadn''t said his name yet. Seeing her confused expressions, the man smiled and said, " Ah, I forgot to say my name right? I am Ji Zhn." heughed a little on his clumsy actions.

    However, Zhao Ming''s smile froze when she heard his name.

    '' Ji Zhn? He is the Prince Ji Zhn?''

    Her eyes widened in shock as she remembered what Ji Cheng had said about him before.

    She has heard that he is Ji Cheng''s brother but from another mother. ording to what she knows, he has left the pce after Ji Cheng''s father died but what''s more shocking is that Ji Cheng has told her earlier that it was him who had nted the bodyguard in the pce and it was because of him that Zhao Ming got into the whole scandal.

    Ji Zhn raised his brows as he looked at Zhao Ming, " Seems like you know about me." He paused and smiled, " Mother and I left the pce after father''s death. Buting here after years feels very different. This pce hasn''t changed a bit but many faces have changed. I mean, Brot...his Majesty got married but I couldn''t attend your wedding."

    " It feels a little strange that I am meeting you after two years of your marriage. However, I hope we can get along well in the future," he said with a smile on his face, his eyes were sharp and clear.

    She was surprised seeing his expressions because he looks very innocent and a nice boy. If she doesn''t know about what he did to Zhao Ming, she might have been deceived by his beautiful smile.

    Her smile faded as she turned to look at Ji Cheng. He pursed his lips when he saw her shocked expressions. He sighed because that''s the reason he doesn''t want her to meet him.

    He was also surprised to see Ji Zhn with Wen Ru. But since he hase to the pce in the name of meeting Grandmother Shuren and since Wen Ru brought him, he can''t say anything.

    Also, Ji Zhn never did anything out in the open. He knows that he nted his person in the pce to keep an eye on him, but there is no evidence to prove that. There is a silent war between them, no one is saying anything but both of them know what''s going on.

    He wants Zhao Ming to be away from him because like before he doesn''t want her to get into his trap. But now since she is already here, he can''t do anything but let her meet him. Moreover, it''s better to deal with him directly rather than ying hide and seek.

    Also, since she knows about him, he is sure that Zhao Ming won''t be deceived by his looks or his innocent smile. He believed that she is capable of taking such decisions.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. To support the original author and to read thetest chapters, read it on w e b n o v e l . c o m , Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 613 - You Are My Only Man In This World

    <h4>Chapter 613 - You Are My Only Man In This World</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Ji Zhn and was trying to grasp the reason he came to the pce. He never came here in years then what''s his reason toe and meet him all of a sudden?

    Ji ZHelna is not as innocent as he looks. He needs to be careful with him because his one wrong step can make things worse. Even though Ji Zhn and his mother left the pce after Wen Xu forced them to leave, Ji Zhn''s maternal grandfather whose territory is now under Ji Dynasty took both of them in.

    That territory was taken by Ji Cheng''s father in a war and that''s how he took Ji Zhn''s mother as his concubine. Even though the territory is now under the Ji Dynasty, Ji Zhn''s grandfather, Zhi Xue Leng still heads that area and just needs to show his loyalty to the Emperor by giving yearly grants, funds and horses and military assistance whenever asked.

    And in thest few years, the control of Zhi Xue Leng in the border area has be stronger because of Ji Zhn''s strategy. Ji Cheng found out about it some time ago when he found out about the bodyguard.

    He didn''t get much time to deal with this situation since so much was happening in the pce since that time.

    The territory managed by Zhi Xue Leng is on the border of the Ji Dynasty and it''s hard to manage that area centrally since it is far away from the Ji city which is the capital of the Dynasty.

    Even though that small territory is on the border of the Ji Dynasty, it can still emerge as a danger if the power of Ji Zhn and Zhi Xueleng grows tremendously.

    Ji Cheng has told Zhao Ming before that it was Ji Zhn who nned everything and she knows that he is not a nice and kind person as he looks. His looks are nothing more than a mask that can deceive people easily.

    ˇ­..

    There was suffocating silence in the room as nobody spoke. She pursed her lips as she was stuck between her husband''s cold attitude towards Ji Zhn and the beaming smile which Ji Zhn was showing.

    '' Ah, who says that ancient men are only manly? This Ji Zhn is such a pretty boy. But wait, why does his face look so familiar? Am I missing something here?''

    The more she looks at his face, the more she finds it familiar.

    " Your Majesty, I had heard that before getting married to his Majesty, you used to work as a doctor."

    Zhao Ming, who was sitting on the edge, was surprised when Ji Zhn talked to her.

    ''Doctor? Seems like things were better when I didn''t have any memories.''

    She sighed lightly and nodded, " Yes. I used to help my father in treating people." She replied half-heartedly.

    " How do you know that?" Ji Cheng who was sitting there quietly all this while spoke in a cold and questionable tone.

    Ji Zhn was surprised when Ji Cheng suddenly questioned him.

    He pursed his lips and maintained a calm smile on his face.

    " I heard from someone. After all, she is the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, everyone knows about her." He responded as a matter of factly.

    " Everyone doesn''t know about her. When we got married, it was not a grand ceremony because of Grandfather''s demise and the people do not know much about her. Themon people barely know about her name, then howe you heard about her being a doctor?" Ji Cheng while looking straight into his eyes

    Ji Zhn''s lips twitched hearing Ji Cheng''s suspicious words. He nced at Zhao Ming and said, " When I arrived at the pce, I heard people talking about how Grandmother Shuren called you to her chamber to treat the Empress Dowager. The people were talking about it, and I just happened to hear them."

    Ji Cheng''s lips pursed his lips and looked away in annoyance. He always finds a way to get away from the question.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Zhao Ming was speechless as well. Ji Zhn looks innocent but he knows how to talk eloquently.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Mingid on the bed and sighed heavily looking at the ceiling. She was still feeling suffocated and ufortable in the heart when she remembers their meeting in the study room

    They only sat together for only 15 minutes and after that Ji Cheng asked her to go back and rest.

    She wasying on the bed in the same position for half an hour now.

    " What are you doing?" When Ji Cheng came back, he found her lying on the bedzily.

    She raised her head and replied, " Nothing, I was just wondering how can someone as good looking as Ji Zhn could be so sly?" Shemented casually without thinking much.

    However, she unconsciously looked up when she felt a cold stare on her.

    She pursed her lips when she saw him staring at her with a cold gaze.

    " Good looking? He is good looking? In what way?"

    Zhao Mingughed awkwardly sensing his bad mood.

    " I mean.. what''s the use of having good looks when you''re not good at heart. So don''t worry, you''re the only man in this world for me." She said with a seductive smile on her lips, as sheid on her side and supported her head with her hand.

    His lips curled up hearing her words. He walked to her and sat on the bed while staring at her.

    " Hah. Do you think that I will believe your words? I saw the way you were staring at him and was smiling at him."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said," You''re saying that I was checking him out? Woahˇ­.Ji Cheng, how can you me me for something I didn''t even do? You''re so mean."

    " It was your fault for acting so mysterious. I was so worried that?you might be hiding another concubine from me." She said in a heavy voice

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing the way she was turning the topic to him. Since when she became so sly?

    He couldn''t help butugh seeing the way she was arguing with him. Technically she was talking and he was just listening and staring at her. Even though she was ming him, arguing with him, he doesn''t feel irritated at all. After all, this was the ideal life he has imagined.

    Only she treats him as Ji Cheng and not the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty. Beforeing to the chamber, he was a little worried about Ji Zhn''s arrival, but being with her, all of his worries dissipated.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 614 - That Bastard Is Here?

    <h4>Chapter 614 - That Bastard Is Here?</h4>

    Wen Xu was resting in her room weakly. Since her hand was injured, Grandmother Shuren allowed her to go back to the orchid pavilion to take some rest.

    Truthfully, Shuren was fed up seeing Wen Xu whimpering annoyingly over a small cut. In the end, she sent her back to the orchid pavilion, but she was not allowed to use any luxurious items.

    She can use her bed and other necessary items, but she was exempted from wearing gold jewelry and heavy beautiful dresses until her three months punishmentpletes.

    However, Wen Xu was relieved that she was finally allowed toe back to the orchid pavilion, otherwise, she was supposed to stay with Shuren, and living with her is nothing less than a hell.

    She was weaklyying on her bed when a maid sneakily entered the pavilion.

    " Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu was startled and annoyed at the same time. However, when she saw the?maid''s face, she pursed her lips and asked, " What are you doing here?"

    The maid pursed her lips and replied, " Empress Dowager, I heard a few maid''s conversations. Young Master Wen Ru has arrived at the pceˇ­"

    " Wen Ru hase back to the pce? Really?" Wen Xu interrupted the maid''s words as her eyes brightened hearing this news.

    When Wen Ru left the pce to visit his parents, Wen Xu was only suspended but it was after he left that she was punished to live in the abandoned pce until thepletion of three months.

    A light of hope lit up in her heart as she thought that Wen Ru might help her to convince Ji Cheng and end or reduce her punishment.

    The maid pursed her lips and rubbed her palms urgently.

    " Yes, Young Master Wen Ru hase but he did note alone this time. Someone else also came with him as well. "

    Wen Xu frowned when she heard her words.

    " Someone else? Who?"

    The maid looked around to see if other maids are also here. She has always worked as Wen Xu''s eyes and ears in the pce and always informed her about anything that goes on in the pce.

    Even though Wen Xu is suspended now, she knows that things wille back to normal once her punishment period is over.

    " It''s Prince Ji Zhn. Young Master Wen Ru brought prince Zhn to the pce."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened when she heard this. She clenched her fists tightly as she said in a cold voice, " What? Zhn? That bastard Zhn is here?"

    The maid nodded as she stared at Wen Xu whose expression had turned dark.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She has lived in the pce for years now and has always supported Wen Xu and informed everything going into the pce.

    She has seen how much Wen Xu hates her husband''s concubines and their children.

    Other concubines are not that important since their children are not capable enough to fight for the throne.

    However, Ji Zhn''s mother is different. She was a concubine, but she was taken in after winning over the Zhi empire in the war. When she came to the pce, her beauty and youthfulness made Wen Xu ufortable and jealous.

    Despite being a concubine, Ji Cheng''s father loved her and this made Wen Xu ufortable. Not only that, after a few months of Ji Cheng''s birth, she also gave birth to a son, Ji Zhn.

    Ji Cheng and him not only have a few months difference between them, but Ji Zhn is the most capable among other concubine''s children.

    She was afraid that he might fight for the session and would be a threat for Ji Cheng in the future. After Ji Cheng''s father''s death, she forced all the concubines and their children out of the pce.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and mumbled, " Why did hee back? "

    The maid stayed mum and didn''t say anything seeing Wen Xu''s dark expressions.

    " Where is he now?"

    The maid pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I heard that His Majesty has allowed him to stay in a guest-chamber for now. I don''t know anything else about it."

    The maid pursed her lips and raised her head slightly only to see Wen Xu''s fierce expressions.

    Before she could say anything, Wen Xu dashed out of the room leaving her dumbfounded.

    ˇ­..

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were having tea after their lunch when the door of the chamber was pushed open with a force.

    This startled Zhao Ming when she saw Wen Xu whose face was pale and weak but her expressions were so fierce that it made her scrunch slightly in fear.

    Ji Cheng saw her actions and his gaze darkened seeing her getting scared of Wen Xu.

    He thought that she was scared of Wen Xu but he didn''t realize that it was just her momentarily expressions because she felt repulsive seeing her expressions.

    Ji Cheng stood up and asked in an indifferent tone, " Mother, what are you doing here? Didn''t I tell you before to not barge into our room like this? Can''t you understand this small thing?"

    Wen Xu ignored his words and walked towards him, " Why did hee? ".

    He understood that she was talking about Ji Zhn.

    He took a deep breath and responded, " I don''t know. He said that he came because he met Wen Ru in the way and he missed everyone as well. He asked to stay in the pce for a few days. After that, he will go back. "

    Wen Xu scoffed and said, " And you believed that? Didn''t you say that it was Zhn who tried to cause an uprise and that bodyguard was his man as well? How can you allow him to stay in the pce after knowing all this?"

    She was speechless over Ji Cheng''s naivety. How can he allow a person who nted a spy in his pce to live as nothing happened? Shouldn''t he worry about his throne and his power?

    Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng whose expressions were in and indifferent.

    " Mother, I know what I am doing. I am the Emperor so I know what to do. You don''t need to tell me all this."

    " I don''t think that you know anything. If you know how to handle this situation, then things won''t turn out like this." Wen Xu ridiculed as she looked at Ji Cheng in annoyance.

    She couldn''t understand why Ji Cheng was taking this matter so lightly.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 615 - I Have Something To Talk With You

    <h4>Chapter 615 - I Have Something To Talk With You</h4>

    Ji Cheng frowned when he heard Wen Xu''s nagging from the side and rubbed his temples annoyingly.

    Zhao Ming stood by the side and didn''t say anything. She was confused as well, why Ji Cheng allowed him to stay in the pce. However, she knows that he seems to have something in mind and that''s why she didn''t say anything.

    " Mother, I know better what I am doing. Moreover, whatever the reason is, Ji Zhn has every right to stay in the pce. You can''t deny the fact that he is father''s son."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened when she heard this. What does he mean by this?

    " Ji Cheng, do you have any idea what you are talking about? How can you say something like this?"

    Ji Cheng looked at her in annoyance, " I didn''t say anything wrong. It''s true that he is the prince of the Ji?Dynasty and has every right to stay in this pce. It was your greed because of which you forced them out. If not for your selfish actions, the situation might be different."

    Wen Xu patted her chest with her fist as she was angered by hearing his words. How can he say something like this?

    She did all of this for him only, to clear the obstacles for his session. How can he say something so unreasonable?

    " How can you call him a prince? He is just a concubine born bastard. Ji Cheng, if not for me, you wouldn''t be able to take this throne. Don''t forget that everything I did was for your sake. How can you me me for something so unreasonable?"

    " Mother, first of all, it was not for my sake. You did everything to satisfy your greed and secure your title as Empress Dowager. And I know how to protect my family and people. I know what I am doing and I hope you won''t interfere in my affairs."

    " I just hope you can learn something from this punishment and realize what''s your fault. You''re not only my mother but also the Empress Dowager. Can you just behave like one? You should work for the wellness of people but your actions are just the opposite. Other than your selfish wishes, you don''t care about anything else."

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened as she couldn''t stand his attitude.

    Zhao Ming was impressed when she heard Ji Cheng''s words. She has always seen how pce politics for power could be so brutal that the whole empire could be destroyed because of this hatred.

    However, she can see how clear-minded and progressive Ji Cheng is. He thinks about people and their wellness first and then about anything else.

    ...

    In the end, Wen Xu left the room in annoyance leaving the two alone.

    Ji Cheng turned around and saw Zhao Ming staring at him.

    He pursed his lips and asked, " Do you also think that I am being unreasonable?"

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and stared at him for a minute.

    " I don''t care about all this because I know that you won''t make any decisions without any reason. So let''s not talk about this."

    " I think we should discuss what we are going to have for dinner tonight." She asked with serious expressions.

    "-_-"

    He let out a chuckle seeing the way she was being so serious while talking about food. He can see that she was trying to cheer him up and change the topic.

    ˇ­.

    In the evening, Zhao Ming was reading the report of the harem made by Jia Shi. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She was sitting on the chair while holding the report in her hands and was reading it with serious expressions.

    Ji Cheng was also checking some reports while sitting on the bedfortably. He was ncing at her in between and was pleasantly surprised seeing her serious expressions.

    She is always high spirited and doesn''t take anything serious these days but when ites to work or something that needs her attention, she bes determined and serious.

    That''s her charm. Not any woman can look this beautiful and attractive while working.

    As they were working, a knock could be heard on the door. Ji Cheng looked up when he heard Feng Ju''s voice from the outside.

    " Your Majesty, Master Wen Ru hase?to meet you."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at her.

    After Ji Cheng allowed him in, Wen Ru entered the room hesitantly. He sat on the chair opposite to Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    Wen Ru shifted on the chair nervously and rubbed his palms together to gather the courage to speak. Before Ji Cheng could interrogate him, he started speaking, " Ji Cheng, before you ask me anything, let me tell you. I wasn''t aware that he is your brother Ji Zhn. While I wasing here to attend grandmother Shuren''s banquet, my horse slipped on the road because it was too slippery because of the heavy rain and got injured."

    " It was he who treated my horse and also gave me a ride in his horse carriage here. He said that he is alsoing to Ji city for some work. However, when he dropped me out of the pce, he kept staring at it. I thought that he just wanted to see the pce, so I brought him to eat something and rx in return for helping me. However,ter I found out that he is the Prince Ji Zhn. By that time, it was already toote." he said in a low voice while feeling intimidated under Ji Cheng''s dark gaze.

    Wen Ru was feeling ufortable because he knows the rtions between Wen Xu and other concubines and their children. After Ji Zhnes to the pce, he knows it''s gonna be chaotic, especially for Ji Cheng. Though he wasn''t aware of the bodyguard incident, he does know the sour rtionship between Wen Xu and the concubines of Ji Cheng''ste father.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and just stared at Wen Ru with indifference.

    Zhao Ming saw the ufortable atmosphere and said, " Brother Wen, you don''t need to worry about that. You did the right thing, it would have been impolite to send him back like this. By the way, you came here at this time just to exin this?"

    Wen Ru felt better when he heard her words. He nced at Ji Cheng and noticed that his expressions were indifferent but they were not cold or fierce.

    He sighed in relief and looked at Zhao Ming as he said, " No. I have something to talk with you as well."

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 616 - Partnership

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Partnership</h4>

    Wen Ru straightened his back and said with seriousness, " I was nning to talk to you about this matter for long but didn''t get a chance to do so. Zhao Ming, you have already seen my shop '' Royal Brush''. You know that it is a business that I have started against my family''s will. My family has always been more invested in politics or the military. But I went against my family and decided to make my foundation in business and trade."

    " I went against my father and started Royal Brush with Brother Ji Cheng''s help. Though after that, father also appointed Yu Kang to manage the ount books for me but in the end, he betrayed us and embezzled the money. If not for you, we might not have found out about it anytime soon."

    Zhao Ming listened to his words with full attention and was trying to understand what he wanted to say exactly.

    He rubbed his palms nervously and said, " See, it''s hard for me to trust anyone else with my shop''s ount books since that incident. I have seen that you have the ability to manage it and I trust you more than anyone else."

    Zhao Ming frowned and asked, " So brother Wen, exactly what you want from me? How can I help you in this matter?"

    " I want you to work for me."

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when she heard Wen Ru''s words. Work for me? Is this for real?

    She wanted to work with Wen Ru from the start and was wondering how to put this thing upfront knowing that women in this world never engage themselves in business.

    The opportunities for women in this world are limited to almost nothing. From the very start, they were told to be an ideal daughter, daughter inw, wife, and sister but they were not told how to be yourself.

    They were not encouraged like boys to be strong, independent, and ambitious. Rather they were asked to remain inside the kitchen and know their responsibility towards the household.

    She was trying to change the mindset of the people and Ji Cheng was supporting her by allowing girls to attend schools, banning the tradition of taking concubines and polygamy.*

    However, she was still far away from making significant changes in society.

    It''s not that she can change everything and everyone''s mindset with her actions but her efforts can contribute to shaping the healthy and free society for women and everyone else.

    ˇ­.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips seeing that she was not saying anything. He nced at his brother whose expressions were indifferent as well.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming, waiting for her response. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " Brother Wen, you want me to work with you? I mean, how and what kind of work do you want me to do?"

    Wen Ru''s lips curled up in a pleased smile hearing her response, " Zhao Ming, I want you to manage my ount books. I can see that you have keen eyes when ites to business. Your father must be a great man to teach so many things to you."

    Ji Cheng noticed the change in her expressions when she heard Wen Ru''s words.

    " You okay?" Ji Cheng asked in a low voice

    Zhao Ming nodded and took a deep breath and said, " Brother Wen, I am d that you gave me this opportunity to work with you. But I can''t manage your ount books."

    "-_-"

    Wen Ru was speechless because he was expecting her to ept this offer without any hesitance.

    Before he could get over his emotions, Ji Cheng''s voice could be heard, " Why? Is it because of Mother? Zhao Ming if you want to go then go. Don''t think about anything else."

    " I already feel bad that you couldn''t practice medicine just like your father after the marriage. So if you want to work with Wen Ru, then go ahead. I will arrange everything for you."

    Zhao Ming was surprised when she heard his words. She was not expecting him to be so supportive of her working in the business field.

    A soft smile bloomed on her lips as she responded after a moment, she looked up at Wen Ru and said, " Brother Wen Ru, I have no problem checking your ount books. That I can do for free."

    " However, I have another condition.".

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and waited for her to finish her words.

    " I want to work not under you but with you. In simple words, I want us to work in a partnership."

    She saw his confused expressions, so she exined, " Being in a partnership means that we will work together, and rather than taking a sry, I will take a certain part from the profit and even if there are losses or debts. It means we will be working together."

    " You know that I can make good personal care items such as soap, face cream, body lotion, lip tint, and can also make the dresses that are morefortable and fashionable."

    " So if you agree for us to work in partnership, then I may not only produce the items but will also teach the method to make these things to your workers so that they can make items in bulk. "

    " So what do you say? Should we be partners or you still need an employee under you?"

    "-_-*

    Wen Ru was speechless after hearing her words. He couldn''t understand a few of her words but he got the gist of the meeting itself.

    Wen Ru was dazed and didn''t say anything for a while. Many people work together like this but he never knew that there is a certain word for it. But howe Zhao Ming knows so much about it?

    After a few minutes, when he gained the courage to speak but before he could do so, Ji Cheng beat him to it.

    " Are you sure about this? You already have loads of work and reports of the harem to look after. Can you manage all the work, won''t it be exhausting?"

    Ji Cheng has no problem with her working with Wen Ru because he has seen her business skills himself. It would be a waste of her skills if she stayed at home and didn''t do anything.

    He was just worried that she might overexert herself and get sick. He can ept anything but not her getting sick.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 617 - Arent We Going To Bed?

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Aren''t We Going To Bed?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was surprised hearing Ji Cheng''s concerned words. She was expecting him to stop her from working but his concerned reaction was a bit surprising to her.

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she said, " It''s fine, I can manage both. Moreover consort Jia shi is also there to help with the harem work. Because of her, my work has reduced to almost half. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything afterward.

    Even Wen Ru was also surprised seeing that Ji Cheng was not reacting the way he had expected.

    In the end, Zhao Ming agreed to Wen Ru''s proposal to help him manage his ount books and also, produce items to sell in his shop.

    She was pleased that she can finally do the work she enjoys the most. She has learned business and can manage it well, however, her main interest is in the fashion field.

    She loves to create new items and products herself. And this will be a great opportunity for her to create new items which she can sell in Wen Ru''s shop.

    Moreover, Ji Cheng has also supported her idea to work with Wen Ru. She was pleased that Ji Cheng is different from the other men in this world.

    He is not only very caring but supportive as well.

    ...

    Wen Ru left the chamber after having a sumptuous dinner with Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming.

    He was relieved that Zhao Ming had agreed to manage his ounts and this reduced a great burden from his shoulders.

    After the dinner, Zhao Ming decided to take a bath to refresh herself. She was rummaging through her closet to find her purple-colored nightgown which was given to her by Ji Cheng.

    That nightdress is morefy andfortable.

    " Ah, here it is." She picked up her dress which she found deep under the heap of clothes. She made a mess of the clothes which had been neatly arranged by Lu shi. But she wasn''t guilty a bit.

    " What are you doing?"

    " Ah, you scared me!"

    She screamed in surprise when Ji Cheng suddenly approached her from behind and whispered in her ears in a low voice. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He didn''t make any voice when he came behind her and hugged her from behind all of a sudden because of which she almost dropped her dress.

    She patted her chest while trying to calm herself as she replied, " I was just searching for this nightgown to wear. But what are you trying to do here? Were you trying to kill me from the startle?"

    His expressions turned dark as he stared at her with his cold expressions.

    She pursed her lips and avoided his fierce gaze.

    '' Does he have to be so serious about it? It was just a joke''

    " What is it?" She asked again when he didn''t say anything.

    " I am tired."

    "-_-"

    She was confused hearing his words. If he is tired then go and sleep.

    " So?"

    " I want to take a bath." He said with indifferent expressions.

    She nodded and said, " Then go ahead. I will take one after you." She prepared to walk towards the bed when he grabbed her wrist and forced her to stay in one ce.

    " Whatˇ­"

    " I want to take a bath together." He looked into her eyes with his passionate gaze. She involuntarily shivered when his lips curled up in a devil smile.

    Her mouth opened unconsciously seeing his unbelievably direct attitude. Before she could realize the meaning of his devilish smile, her lips were already sealed with his moist lips.

    " Ah..mm" her legs went weak and she felt her body going weak due to his intense kiss.

    His hands were tightly wrapped around her, sometimes pulling her close. She could feel the desperation in his kiss which made her surrender to his demands.

    She held onto the sides of his robe and stood there like an obedient girl while he explored the insides of her mouth with his mischievous tongue.

    After the intense kiss, he finally pulled away from her, leaving her panting heavily. Her face has turned crimson while her lips were swollen and moist.

    Ji Cheng''s breath hitched when he saw her enticing appearance and disheveled hair. Without waiting for anything, he wrapped his hand around her waist again and swept her from the ground.

    Zhao Ming let out a startled squeal and wrapped her arms around his neck tightly.

    He made her wrap her legs around his waist as he carried her towards the bathroom.

    Zhao Ming was a little surprised and asked, " Aren''t we going to bed?"

    He paused in his steps and looked in the direction of the bed and then turned to look at her with excitement.

    His lips curled up in the devilish smile again as he said in a low voice, " Later."

    As he said this, he took her directly to the bathroom.

    ???

    In the bathroom, Ji Cheng carefully dropped her in therge bathtub in which 5 people can sitfortably.

    Zhao Ming''s clothes were disheveled and wet from the water in the bathtub. His eyes didn''t withdraw from her face even for a second when he removed his clothes.

    She took a deep breath when he stood in front of her with his bare upper body. Her eyes were fixated on his broad muscled chest, perfectly shaped abs.

    She gulped in nervousness when he stepped into the bathtub. Therge bathtub suddenly became so small and crampy.

    " Ahh" she cried out in surprise when he picked her up and made her sit on hisp. Though he was still wearing his pants, they were fully wet and she could feel his throbbing shaft underneath.

    Her body was glistening because of the water, and her wet hair was stuck on her neck and back.

    " How can you be more beautiful every time I see you?" He murmured while nibbling on her earlobes.

    She trembled when he ran his moist lips against her skin from earlobes to her neck.

    He slowly turned her face and gave her a passionate kiss while feeling her curves over her wet clothes which became more obvious than usual.

    " Argh," he groaned against her lips when he felt her hand roaming on his chest, abdomen, and going downwards.

    His eyes snapped open and he paused for a moment when her seducing eyes came into his sight. She had her eyes open and was staring at him with the same amount of passion visible in her gaze.

    Seeing his stiff expressions, she ran her hand down to his perfect abs while intensifying the kiss.

    She shifted her position and strangled him with her arms wrapped around his neck as she intensified the kiss.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 618 - Take Me To The Bed.

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Take Me To The Bed.</h4>

    Ji Cheng felt his body burning under her teasing. His sanity snapped away when her mischievous hands rubbed his manhood over his pants.

    Without waiting even for a second, he ripped her dress open which startled her. They were in the water and their bodies were wet, sticking with each other which increased the excitement.

    She was strangling him with her arms and was sitting on hisp half-naked. Her dress which he had ripped was thrown on the floor mercilessly and now the evil cotton fabric was covering her pearl white smooth breasts.

    His expressions darkened seeing her smooth white shoulders which were glistening under the water, making her appear extremely tantalizing and seductive.

    He dipped his head into her nape as he started to suck on her white skin causing it to turn red as if marking his territory. As he was doing his magic with his mouth, her hands ran over his bare chest, and back, making him groan because of her teasing.

    While sucking on her smooth neck and corbone, he removed the bandage covering her chest in a swift movement. She gasped when he threw the bandage aside which was soaked in the water.

    His breath hitched seeing her naked upper body and those perky mounds which were calling him desperately. Without waiting for another minute, he took one of her breasts in his mouth, sucking on it hungrily while massaging the other one with intense desperation.

    She tightly held onto him for her dear life as his mouth was doing the magic. She unknowingly tilted her head back, giving him more ess and enjoying every moment. Her nails were digging into the skin of his back, but he couldn''t be bothered about it at this moment.

    Something hot and liquid was pooling down there and even the cold water couldn''t help her to cool down. It feels more exciting and thrilling doing it inside the bathtub. The cold water was igniting the heat inside them rather than extinguishing it.

    While he was trying to eat her soft mounds, she wiggled in his embrace because of the increasing sensation in her body. When she shifted her position on hisp, he let out a groan.

    She froze for a moment as she could feel someone getting bigger underneath her.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her with his dark expressions. Before she could get off of him, he held onto her buttocks and made her sit on his hard-on.

    She gasped, but before she could react, his hips started moving in certain movements, causing her to go nk. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    She threw back her face, enjoying the pleasure he was giving her. Soon he removed her skirt as well and she was naked in his embrace.

    Her body shivered when his cold hands touched her wet core. Despite being in the water, she was sweating and couldn''t help but moan when he started massaging her wet core with his fingers.

    She was holding onto his neck weakly while he rubbed her pleasure nub down there. She cried out when his finger entered inside her and started to move in and fro.

    He captured her cherry-like lips while increasing the pace of his fingers.

    The kiss was intense and passionate while he continued his ministrations to her wet core.

    " Ji Cheng."

    She called him out in a low voice against their lips.

    He paused in his actions and opened his eyes to look at her. She was looking extremely tantalizing because of her wet hair and swollen lips.

    " Hmm?"

    She breathed heavily and said, " Take me to the bed. It''s cold here."

    He stared into her phoenix-like eyes and without waiting for anything, he carried her in a princess style out of the bathtub and took her to the bed.

    Her face turned crimson when he picked her up because she was fully naked while he was still wearing his pants.

    She snuggled into his chest to hide her face from him. She felt extremely embarrassed but she was feeling really cold in the bathtub.

    He chuckled seeing her hiding away from him. Is there anything left to hide from him?

    ˇ­.

    When heid her on the bed, she turned away as she was too embarrassed to look at him.

    However, her ears perked up hearing some sound. She turned to look at him and her eyes widened when she saw him removing his pants.

    He sensed her stare and asked in a seductive low voice, " Why? Wanna touch it? Just like you did thest time?"

    "-_-"

    She was speechless the way he was getting bolder. Her face turned crimson when he talked about the time when she rewarded him using her hand.

    '' Is he ying with me?''

    She was extremely embarrassed but upon hearing his provocative words, she kicked away the nket which she was using to cover herself.

    He raised his brows seeing her bold actions. Before he could react, she stood up on the bed.

    His mouth opened in shock seeing the view in front of him causing his throat to feel parched. She was standing fully naked and since she was standing on the bed, her breasts were in front of his mouth.

    " Your Majesty, didn''t I tell you many times, that it''s better for you to not provoke me? Because there is nothing that I can''t do? Hmm?" She leaned in and whispered in his ears causing him to shudder slightly.

    He wanted to take those soft mounds in his mouth but before he could do so, she acted faster than me.

    Her lips curled up seeing his response. Before he could achieve his goal, she pushed him on the bed and climbed onto him seductively.

    His breathing turned heavy seeing how wild she has be.

    " Zhao Ming, you..." he stammered seeing her wild actions.

    " Shh. Justy down and enjoy." She stopped him from saying anything and caressed his bare muscled chest with her cold hands while teasing his little brother with her wet core.

    His breath turned heavy because of her extreme teasing.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 619 - I Need To See If Youre Stamina Has Increased Or Not.

    <h4>Chapter 619 - I Need To See If You''re Stamina Has Increased Or Not.</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s mouth opened in shock when she suddenly pushed him down on the bed and climbed on him. He was just teasing her but she took it very seriously.

    He smacked his dry lips together and tried to understand what''s happening. Because her seductive actions were making him go crazy and his body can''t take this slow teasing anymore.

    His eyes widened in shock when she lowered her lower body and her wet core came in contact with his hard length. Her hands were ced on his chest as she tried to bnce herself over him.

    His breath hitched seeing the way she was staring into his eyes without breaking the eye contact.

    '' This..this woman..how can she be so wild and seductive?'' Normal people won''t be able to believe that this woman who considers food as life and precious than any other gem, acts cute, and adorable could be this wild and seductive in bed.

    He was d that only he could see this side of her.

    The way she was caressing his body with her mischievous hands, he couldn''t handle the teasing and wanted to hold her waist and press her down on his shaft.

    But she stopped him and continued her teasing. Now he regrets saying those words. He realized that his Empress is morepetitive than him. She hates losing even if it is in bed.

    She leaned over him and sniffled his manly scent and sucked on his neck slowly, causing him to lose his mind.

    " Oh, Zhao Ming" he caressed her bare smooth back while she wasying on him and was sucking on his neck.

    After teasing him a little, she could see that he was losing out.

    " You ready?" She asked while staring into his clear eyes.

    He nodded and as said this, she held his manhood and directed it towards her wet core, lowering her body slowly.

    " Argh," he groaned when his tip entered inside her. Her body also arched back in anticipation while her body was taking his shape, adjusting to his length.

    " Ahhhh" she was going very slowly and when he couldn''t tolerate her teasing anymore, he thrusted his hips with a force, causing the deep pration. Zhao Ming screamed over her lungs as her body fell on him with a bounce.

    " What the hell are you doing?" she shouted as her body leaned forward causing her hair to fall over his nape.

    He was shocked for a moment seeing her extreme side but after a few moments, she got adjusted to the pain and when pleasure shot her head, her hips started to move on its own.

    " Oh, Ji Cheng, fast.. faster." she moaned when she was overwhelmed with pleasure, she was riding on him while moving her hips in a certain direction.

    He was speechless but did as shemanded. She was getting wilder every time they did. He is getting to see the new and wilder side of her every time they get intimate

    His lips curled up in a roguish smile as he held onto her and changed their pace to the more increased and firm one.

    With the increased pace, something hot pooled in her lower body, her temperature increased as she was covered in sweat and so as he, her body trembled causing her mind to go numb and nk. He felt her contradictions around him, so he increased the speed to make her climax more intense.

    Her body shook violently as she reached her high point. After her climax subsided, she fell over him like a lifeless soul.

    " Ah, that..was nice." she murmured while closing her eyes, as she ced her head over his exposed muscled chest.

    " But we''re not done yet.'''' As said this, he thrusted himself inside her with a force causing her to regain her consciousness and eyes wide open. Soon pleasure started to build up again, causing her body to tremble uncontrobly.

    " Ah, you''re killing me Ji Cheng." she cried out in pain when she came for the second time in a row.

    He groaned in pleasure when his body trembled as he was cumming with her as well. He growled when pleasure heightened inside him and he filled her insides with his hot fluid.

    " Seems like your stamina has increased a bit." After regaining his senses, he realized that she hadn''t fainted this time and looked quite energetic.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing how he was hitting on her weak point. Her expressions turned crimson hearing her words.

    " I don''t faint..every time," she said while covering her embarrassed face

    " Really?" he asked as he raised his brows with an interest.

    She nodded in determination and in the next moment, he held onto her wrist and changed their positions. Now he was on top of her and was staring at her shocked and embarrassed expressions.

    " I need to see if your stamina has increased or not," he said in a low seductive voice with that same wicked smile.

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and wondered, '' Will I be able to get up from the bed tomorrow?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ****

    The famous guests, media, and critics entered the theatre where the premiere of Eternal Love was held. The guests were the popr actors and actresses who had worked with Mr. Han earlier, also the famous Directors and businessmen, along with movie critics were invited to this special premiere.

    Mr. Han entered the theatre with Xu Lan and greeted the guests. He walked to the front row to take his seat where his name was on the seat.

    Just as he sat down, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan came as well, they also took their seats on the same row. The main cast was supposed to sit on the first row with Mr. Han while the other cast were supposed to sit in the second row.

    " Mr. Han"

    Everyone looked towards the high pitched feminine voice addressing Mr. Han. It was none other than Yuan Lei. She was wearing a silver-colored low cut backless gown. The dress was revealing her curves perfectly and it was sparkling and quite showy.

    Mr. Han frowned seeing her because he was still angry about what happened at the press conference. He clenched his fists as he tried to ignore her existence. He doesn''t want to give the media a new gossip, so he said in a low voice, " Go and sit somewhere else."

    There were only two seats empty on his right side because, on his left, Wu Sheng and Jian Yan were already sitting. A seat was empty beside Jian Yan but it''s quite far from the center and this way, the center of attention won''t be on her.

    She frowned and pursed her lips, '' Is he nning to let Xie Ming sit beside him?''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 620 - Who Is He Exactly?

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Who Is He Exactly?</h4>

    Yuan Lei could see that there were two empty seats on the right of Mr. Han but he was asking her to go and sit somewhere else? Everyone has taken their seats and only Xie Ming has not arrived yet.

    '' Is he nning to make her sit beside him?'' her expressions turned dark thinking about this possibility.

    She looked at the corner where businessmen were sitting in their formal suits while looking at the scene going in the first row. They were the ones who have invested in the movie, even though their contribution was less but they still did. However, among them, a man was sitting with his big build and was in the mid-40s.

    All the other businessmen were hovering around him to get his business card or make business rtions with him because among all the present businessmen, he was the most wealthy and powerful.

    Yuan Lei pursed her lips when she sensed his lewd gaze on her. She took a deep breath and returned his smile. She pursed her lips and wondered why wasn''t he sitting beside Mr. Han despite being the biggest investor in the movie.

    It was her so-called boyfriend because of whom she got the lead role in the movie. Since he was the lead investor in the movie, she was expecting him to sit in the first row but couldn''t understand why he was sitting between the other businessmen.

    She frowned and said, " Mr. Han, I apologies to say this, but I think we should let our biggest investor Mr. Do toe here and sit in the first row. It will be only respectable if hees here and sits beside you."

    She tried to look as polite as possible. The people sitting around didn''t find it offending in any way. It''s right for the biggest investor to sit with the main cast.

    Mr. Han raised his head and looked into her direction. He pursed his lips and smirked. He could see what she was trying to do here. Others might not know but he knew what rtionship she and Mr. Do have.

    Even though Do Lingyuan is a bachelor in his mid-40s, his reputation is nothing less than trash. He uses his money to sleep with young actresses and throw them away after he gets bored with them.

    He knew what was going between him and Yuan Lei at the time when he asked him to give her the role of a female lead in exchange for the investment. He couldn''t'' deny at that time, since he was worried to find arge sum of investment from somewhere else.

    It was his first time making a historical movie and since this genre is less popr among the audience, it''s hard to get investment for these kinds of movies. Moreover, since it''s his first time directing this kind of movie, it''s nothing less than an experiment in other people''s opinions.

    Now she was using Do Lingyuan''s name to suppress him and was trying to remember him to not treat her like this since he is her backer. However, now he doesn''t care about Do Lingyuan, since he has a bigger investor than him.

    He smirked and said, " Yuan Lei, I know better than anyone how to respect my guests. You don''t need to worry about it because this empty seat is left for our biggest investor. You can go there and take your seat, the movie is about to start."

    Yuan Lei frowned as she failed to understand what he meant. Biggest investor? Isn''t Do?Lingyuan the biggest investor of the movie? [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xu Lan who was sitting in the second row came to the front row sensing Mr. Han''s signal and sat on the corner seat on Mr. Han''s right side which was empty to not let Yuan Lei sit near him.

    Yuan Lei: "-_-"

    Yuan Lei''s expressions turned dark seeing the way Xu Lan took that empty seat. She took a deep breath and tried to control her temper.

    In the end, she walked to sit on the corner seat beside Jian Yan. Where she was sitting, it was a far corner and she was not even noticeable.

    Just as she was trying to control herself from acting out by taking deep breaths, she heard the ce emerged in whispers. She frowned and looked towards the source of the noise.

    Her expressions darkened when she saw a slender figure entering the theatre. It was Xie Ming who was wearing a wine-colored off-shoulder gown which had a slit on the side, which was exposing her milky white legs.

    The wine color gown contrasted with her skin tone and made her appear fairer and beautiful.

    But that was not the main point at this moment. She frowned seeing the manly figure apanying her to climb down the stairs in the theatre.

    The lightning in the hall was dim but when they came near, she could see that the man was not any old and ugly businessman but a handsome, muscr man.

    The man was wearing a grey check patterned formal three-piece suit which hung upon his body perfectly.

    However, she couldn''t recognize the man. He didn''t look like an actor or an idol. Then who is he?

    She was trying to figure out who is he however, her expressions turned sour when she saw Mr. Han standing up from his seat and going over to the man and Xie Ming.

    '' Who is he exactly?''

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming was a little perplexed as well seeing everyone staring at her with their envious eyes. Liwei has told her that he came to apany her to the premiere and said that he is also invited to this event since he is a popr businessman.

    He has told her that no one will think much since he is just escorting her and she belongs to Global World, after all, it won''t be much of an issue. No one will even talk about it.

    And she believed his words stupidly. He didn''t tell her the truth until the end.

    She pursed her lips, noticing everyone''s gazes, especially the actresses, the businessmen, and reporters. She turned to look at him and found him grinning.

    "-_-"

    He winked at her as if saying, '' Even though I can''t announce our marriage yet, I need to show everyone that you''re mine.''

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 621 - What Is He Planning To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 621 - What Is He nning To Do?</h4>

    Xie Ming was surprised seeing Liwei''s yful expressions under the dim light in the theatre. Though others didn''t notice this, she did.

    '' What is he nning to do?''

    She was still in a daze when Mr. Han and Xu Lan walked towards them.

    " Mr. Jin, you have finally arrived. The premiere is about to start. Please, let me take you to your seat." Mr. Han politely greeted Liwei and stretched his hand to show him the way.

    He nced at Xie Ming in confusion but didn''t say anything for now. The premiere is about to start and he could feel everyone''s gaze on them.

    Do Lingyuan who was sitting on the side row frowned seeing Jin Liwei. Yuan Lei might not be aware of Jin Liwei since he doesn''t appear in front of the media that much but in the business world, everyone knows how powerful Jin Corporations is and what role Jin Liwei has in making it so sessful.

    Even though it''s the family business started by his grandfather, it was all because of Liwei''s hard work that Jin Corporations are spreading their wings in foreign markets and have such a stronghold in the domestic market.

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing how special everyone was treating Liwei. She has thought that they will just enter the theatre and will take their seats just like other guests.

    Because in the theatre, no one ismon. Everyone is pretty popr and sessful in their fields. She was still not aware of the reason Jin Liwie has apanied her today.

    Mr. Han led Jin Liwie to the front row and asked him to sit in the center where he was sitting earlier and prepared to sit beside him.

    Liwei saw through his ideas and said, " Mr. Han, it would be better for you to take this seat."

    Mr. Han was a little perplexed hearing his words however, seeing his indifferent expressions, he did as he said.

    Before taking his seat beside Mr. Han, Liwei helped Xie Ming to take a seat beside him after adjusting her gown. Since the gown was a little long, it was rather ufortable to carry it.

    She wanted to fix it herself, but he beat her to it and helped her sit properly before he took his seat.

    People burst in whispers seeing his gentlemanly manners. Xie Ming was confused if she should smile or feel nervous.

    She was aware that he was helping her but his actions were too obvious. What is he nning to do?

    Everyone took their seats and the movie soon started. Mr. Han kept ncing at Xie Ming and Liwei. He felt like sitting on edges.

    He didn''t ask any questions yet but he can''t help but feel restless. Why is the President of Jin Corporation acting so close with a mere actress from Global World?

    Even though the Global World is under Jin Corporation, there is no way for their rtionship to be so close. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Just like him, Yuan Lei''s whole focus was on Liwei and Xie Ming as well. She couldn''t even watch the movie even for a minute.

    Her expressions have turned grim seeing how Mr. Han has offered the seat beside him to Jin Liwei. He has said that this seat is reserved for the biggest investor in the movie.

    She has searched about Jin Liwei on her phone and was shocked when she found out about Liwei. At such a young age, he is the President of Jin Corporations? In front of Jin Corporations, her boyfriend''s Do enterprises is nothing.

    Her expressions turned grim seeing him acting so close with Xie Ming.

    While everyone''s focus was on Liwei, his focus was on the screen when Xie Ming''s scene came. Even his eyes were smiling seeing how good she looked on the screen.

    However, his expressions turned dark whenever she had an interaction with Jian Yan or was crying or shouting. Her tears look so real, that he couldn''t help but grasp her hand tightly.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smile seeing how intrigued he was while watching the movie. For her, this was not only the movie. It''s like she was telling the world about her story.

    The story of an Empress who is insecure despite being on the peak of power. The insecurity to not be loved despite giving her all to the rtionship.

    ˇ­.

    When the movie ended, and the lights in the theatre turned on, Mr. Han turned around to see everyone''s expressions, many of them were still sitting and were weeping about the ending scene.

    In the end, the Empress was punished for her cruel tricks and was forced to drink poison. This scene left everyone weeping. The words that she said before dying left a great imprint on everyone.

    " I hope that you born as a woman in your next life." These words to the Emperor sound like a curse to some but the real meaning behind is to see what it feels to be a woman. Society expects women to understand men''s every action but when the position changes, their rules turn different, and a woman is tagged as sl*t and wh*re for having another man other than her husband. But whereas having concubines and many consorts is a long-running tradition.

    Mr. Han nced at Xie Ming and smiled because other than the story, it was her acting that brought the character of Empress to life. If she had not acted well, this scene might not havee out as he had expected.

    Ites out strong and impactful just as he had expected. Even though the movie has a happy ending for the lead couple but with the death of Empress in the movie, the emotions changed, and rather than happy it feels more like a tragic ending because many have expected a happy ending between Jian Yan and Xie Ming in the movie.

    But it did note as they had expected and it felt more like a tragic ending.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 622 - Title Is A Spoiler!!

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Title Is A Spoiler!!</h4>

    After the movie ended, the guests started to leave the theatre, the reporters standing outside, swarmed around them and started asking about the movie and how was it.

    [ Just as we have expected from Mr. Han, the movie was great. However, what surprised me was the performance of Xie Ming. Since she was a newbie, I wasn''t expecting this kind of performance from her. Her expressions and dialogue delivery were on point.] One of the actressesmented when she was questioned about the movie.

    [ I am not a fan of the historical genre and rarely watch any movie of this genre. However, this movie was an exception. I am sure this one is going to be loved by those who do not like Historical genre just like me. This time, Mr. Han has not only made amercial movie but it was more like a meaningful beautiful movie. There are many good movies in the industry but this is more like the art I would say.]

    [ Bad things? I don''t think there is anything bad about this movie. Oh, wait. There is one.] one of the famous directors who came as a guest said when he was asked about bad things about the movie. The reporter''s expression lit up as he was expecting some interesting gossip. However, the director''s response made him sigh in disappointment.

    [ There is one bad thing about it but that is a spoiler. Are you sure you want me to tell you that? You will be bashed if you tell anyone about this.] The directorughed as he was talking about the ending scene where the Empress died. For him, that was the only thing that could go bad.

    Other than that, there is nothing particr to point out about the movie. The story, acting, movie, and the cast, everything was just spot on.

    ˇ­.

    After leaving the theatre, Mr. Han and other cast members were also interviewed by the reporters. However, when Xie Ming and Jin Liwei left the theatre, all the reporters left the current interviewee and went to them.

    Yuan Lei who was smiling brightly in front of the camera while giving her interview was left alone when all the reporters ran towards Xie Ming and Jin Liwei.

    Her expressions turned sour when she saw reporters asking Jin Liwei about the rtionship between, him and Xie Ming.

    [ Mr. Jin, what are you doing here at Eternal Love''s premiere? Are you here to support Xie Ming for her first movie?]

    [ Mr. Jin what rtionship do you have between you and Xie ming? Are you both in a rtionship?]

    Xie Ming was surprised and a little shocked hearing all the aggressive questions from the reporters. However, Liwei was as calm as ever when he heard all the questions. He simply nced at Mr. Han who hurriedly came forward and exined, " Erh... let me answer you for this question."

    Mr. Han straightened his back and said with a firm voice, " Mr. Jin has been invited by me since he is the biggest investor of the movie. It was only right for him to attend this premiere and I hope you can ask him questions rting to the movie only."

    The reporters nodded and understood the reason why he attended this premiere. Even though the premiere was grand there was no need for him to attend this event since he neveres to the public events.

    They were not too shocked knowing that Jin Corporations invested in this movie since Mr. Han is a popr and capable man.

    [ Then what is the reason for him toe to the event with Xie Ming? He is the President of Jin Corporation, was there any specific reason for him to attend this event with Xie Ming?]

    Mr. Han''s expressions turned twisted when he heard this question. He has already expected this question, however, he can''t say anything misleading otherwise this will create numerous scandals for Xie Ming.

    " It''s because Xie Ming is an artist under Global World and there is nothing wrongˇ­" Mr. Han was exining that there is nothing wrong with that since she is an artist under him but his words were interrupted by Xie Ming''s shocking revtion.

    " It''s because she isˇ­"

    " It''s because he is my husband."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Liwei pursed his lips seeing Mr. Han handling all the questions by the reporters alone and was about to announce that she is her fiance. He never felt wrong in revealing the news of their marriage but since Xie Ming is in the contract and he could not even imagine the hate she will get after this.

    So he was nning to announce that she is his fiance so that people will not treat her as single and ship her with anyone just like that. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    However, his words were interrupted by her when she announces that he is her husband. This was something he had never imagined in his wild dreams.

    She was the one who wanted to hide their marriage but in the end, she is the one who revealed this to everyone and that too in front of the media.

    ˇ­..

    " Xie Ming.." He called her out in a low voice as he was surprised by her shocking revtion. His mouth was slightly opened and confusion was written on his face.

    She turned to look at him with a smile and didn''t say anything.

    The reporters were in a frenzy when they heard her words.

    [ Xie Ming, are you saying that you and Mr. Jin are married?]

    [ You are saying that you''re Mrs. Jin now?]

    [ Xie Ming, when did you two get married?]

    [ Mr. Jin, is this true? Are you both married?]

    Just as she had expected, the reporters got overly excited and started to ask a series of questions. Their mics were so close that they were almost hitting her face.

    " Back off"

    Liwei couldn''t bear her wife being treated like this in front of him, so on his one word, everyone stopped asking anything and stepped back. His tone was cold that can make anyone shiver in fear.

    Xie Ming smiled at Liwei seeing how reporters started to behave because of his death re.

    She took a deep breath and said, " I said what I wanted to say. I don''t think that it''s right for us to discuss these things at the premiere of the movie. We will exin everything about itter, but not now. For now, if you have any questions regarding the movie, you can ask. " she didn''t exin her statement and asked them to focus on the movie.

    But can that happen?

    The reporters frowned and wanted to ask her more about her statement but Liwei''s dangerous presence beside her made it difficult for them to say anything else other than about the movie.

    Title:?He is my husband.

    Note: Do read the author''s note and drop your opinion in thements section.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 623 - You Did Well Today!

    <h4>Chapter 623 - You Did Well Today!</h4>

    In the car, Liwei nced at Xie Ming who looked rather rxed as if nothing happened. However, his heart was still racing as fast as ever. He could never forget the moment when she announced to the world that he is her husband without any hesitation.

    Everyone was shocked hearing her words including him. He was expecting her to make some excuses and deny all the ambitious questions of the reporters.

    However, unexpectedly she not only epted their rtionship but also announced to the world that he is her husband.

    Even Xie Ming has not nned to announce this to everyone at first. When Liwei came to surprise her at the hotel, she was touched and felt emotional seeing how supportive he is.

    He not only allowed her to get into the industry which is known for it''s dark and dirty secrets but has supported her decision on every single step.

    She knows that her decision about hiding their rtionship was wrong, especially to Liwei.

    She wanted to announce it to the whole world that he is her man. Things started to seem nothing since she is about to leave the industry anyway.

    After facing so many scandals, this seems like nothing. She was emotional and was feeling apologetic towards him. He doesn''t deserve to be treated like this when he always thinks about her first than anything.

    That''s why when they were asked about their rtionship, her mind turned nk and she couldn''t think of any excuses but truth.

    That''s why rather than making any excuses she announced to everyone that he is her husband. Sometimes the truth is better than any lie.

    At that time, she didn''t care about anyone but him. His happiness is all that matters to her.

    ˇ­..

    After she revealed their rtionship, the reporters turned crazy and were asking all sorts of questions, despite his threatening res.

    In the end, they left the theatre soon after his bodyguards came forward and escorted them out of the theatre safely.

    He nced at the driver who was driving and signaled him to raise the partition. Xie Ming raised her brows when she saw his actions.

    " What are youˇ­Ahhm" just as she opened her mouth to ask him about what he is doing, however, he sealed her mouth with his lips.

    She was caught off guard with his sudden kiss. She ced her hands on his shoulders and stared into his eyes with a shocked expression.

    However, her heart melted when she saw the intense emotions in his eyes. His expressions were full of love and admiration.

    Her lips curled up in a smile seeing his smiling eyes and the way he kissed her, sent butterflies to her stomach.

    The kiss was not passionate or intense but it was slow and affirmative. It''s the affirmation of his love and support.

    Her body leaned back and was now against the window. His body was over him as he kissed her until she was out of her senses. Since it was night time, the windows were also dark, things going on inside the car was not visible to others.

    He sucked on her alluring lips and said in a low voice, " You did well today. "

    Xie Ming, who had her eyes closed, opened her eyes slowly when she heard his words. She looked at him and found him staring at her lovingly. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her lips curled up in a shy smile hearing her words. Her cheeks turned red as she felt embarrassed making eye contact with him.

    His gaze was so intense that she couldn''t look straight into his eyes.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her smiling shyly. He couldn''t handle her adorable expression and leaned in to give her a smacking peck on her lips.

    Afterward, he sat up straight and pulled her in his embrace, for a tight hug.

    ˇ­..

    The statement that Xie Ming made, caused havoc on the inte. Since they were all Entertainment reporters, the articles were released only after a few minutes.

    There was a race among the media outlets to release the news first and fresh. However, among them, there was also a reporter who was doing the live broadcast of the premiere of Eternal Love.

    Even though it was not a big named media outlet and was using his phone to make this live broadcast, his broadcast gained millions of views when Xie Ming made the statement.

    After her interview, thousands of viewers joined to watch her interview segment. At first, they came to see the chemistry between Jian Yan and Xie Ming but they get to see something else.

    The news shocked the fans of Jian Yan who were there to see some Jian Yan and Xie Ming moments.

    [ Oh My God! Did she just say that Jin Liwei is her husband? I just searched his name on the inte and was shocked knowing that he is the richest and the most powerful businessman in the country and this moment. He is not only wealthy but fuc*ing handsome as well. How can Xie Ming be so lucky?]

    [ Is this true? It''s not a joke, is it? She said husband, not fiancee right? I can''t believe that she is married.]

    [ Why? Why do they have to break out hearts like this? Our ship of Jian Yan and Xie Ming had drowned even before sailing. Uwuw. *Sad tears*. However, I support her if she is happily married.]

    [ So she is married? Never seen any actress to debut when she is married. But why did she hide about it?]

    [ There is no article showing that Jin Liwei is married. Are they even married? ]

    [ I think they are married otherwise why would Jin Liwei would stand there and say nothing? Maybe they got married secretly? Ahh, I am really curious about their rtionship now.]

    [ So she is Mrs. Jin? No wonder, Mr. Han hired her as the second female lead. Now everything is clear. The reason that she is talented is just nonsense, I am sure she got this role because her husband is the biggest investor in the movie.]

    [ I agree. I am sure Mr. Han gave her this role because of the investment made by Jin Corporation. This Entertainment industry is so dirty. She hides her rtionship from everyone just to have fun and enjoy everyone''s attention.]

    On the inte, various kinds of opinions started to form. Some were good while some were bad, extremely bad.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 624 - What A Fool Tang Nian

    <h4>Chapter 624 - What A Fool Tang Nian</h4>

    esh

    Tang Nian who was working overtime in her office was interrupted when someone knocked on the door.

    Xao Yao entered the office worriedly and asked her to watch the broadcast. Her expressions turned dark when she saw Xie Ming''s segment.

    She was shocked and speechless. She knew about Xie Ming''s marriage but her husband is Jin Liwei? The president of Jin Corporations?

    When they were signing the contract, Xie Ming had revealed it to her that she is already married. However, she suggested keeping it a secret since the career of married women in the industry is not that blooming.

    When she has asked Xie Ming what her husband does, at that time she said that he is not from showbiz but a businessman, just a simple businessman.

    She had never imagined in her wild dreams that her husband could be Jin Liwei, her boss.

    She has thought that her husband must be an ordinary businessman. But Jin Liwei?

    She should be shocked at the fact that she announced that she is married, but she still can''t get over the news of Jin Liwei being Xie Ming''s husband.

    So she was bossing her Boss''s wife all along? Even though Global World is a sessful entertainmentpany and is known as one of the top three entertainmentpanies.

    However, it is still a subsidiarypany of Jin Corporations. It is a small part of Jin Corporations whereas Jin Liwei is not the CEO of Global World but the president of Jin Corporations.

    He is the head of her head. He is the boss of her boss and Xie Ming is his wife.

    It was the first time she felt that she had failed to recognize someone. She was fooled by Xie Ming''s innocent and simple-minded personality and mistakenly took her as someone who iscking in money.

    " What a fool Tang Nian. How could you not realize when Jin Liwei was interfering in her affairs when she got into scandals. I was the stupid one who thought that he is showing personal interest in thepany. " She covered her face with her hand in embarrassment as all the things seem to be clear now.

    " No wonder Jin Liang''s manager said that Xie Ming and he seem to be quite close. So it was because of Jin Liwei. Arghh." Tang Nian plopped her head on the table in frustration.

    She was the one who ignored all the clues. Everything was in front of her, but she missed it.

    "-_-"

    Xao Yao was speechless seeing her acting like this. He was shocked when he saw Xie Ming''s interview.

    He was also aware of the fact that she is married but to Jin Liwei? He suddenly felt a cold shudder when he thought about how he tried to hit on her.?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He was d that he found out soon that she is married. Otherwise, Liwei would have fired him to hit on his wife.

    " Tang Nian, now what should we do? This live broadcast is spreading like a fire on the inte. People are going crazy. Some are even doubting the decision of hiring her saying that it''s all because of Jin Corporations'' investment. "

    " The movie is going to release 4 dayster and this happened. I am worried that things are going to get difficult." Xao Yao said as he showed her the nastyments about Xie Ming.

    Her expressions turned serious when she read thements. She pursed her lips and said, " Inform everyone to gather in the meeting room in 15 minutes. Tell them to prepare some ideas to control this situation. "

    Xao Yao nodded and left the room in a hurry to exin every one. Tang Nian used to be the manager but now she is the head of the PR department.

    It''s their responsibility to handle this matter and control the situation. Tang Nian never conducted an emergency meeting even when Xie Ming got into a really bad scandal.

    They were not even aware of how everything happened. They weren''t aware of the fact that it was Liwei who was silently handling the situation, asking Tang Nian to stay calm.

    ˇ­

    Yuan Lei who was in her studio mmed her phone on the ss table after reading information about Liwei.

    At this moment, she doesn''t care if Xie Ming gets hatements or not. The annoying thing is, she is the wife of Jin Liwei, the Jin Liwei.

    She can''t even imagine being his mistress but she is his wife? Mrs. Jin?

    " That darn bit*h really has good luck. How could she get married to the richest man? No doubt, she acted haughtily every time."

    She looked at her manager who was reading the articles about Xie Ming and Jin Liwei''s rtionship.

    " You, post it on my fan cafes how badly I was treated on the set while shooting. Also Mr. Han''s preferential attitude towards Xie Ming. Even though she is Mrs. Jin, let me see how she could handle everyone''s wrath."

    Yuan Lei clenched her fists tightly as she broke the showpiece ced on the side table.

    ˇ­..

    Upon reaching Jin Vi, Xie Ming changed her clothes and they went downstairs to have their dinner.

    Yu Mei has arranged the table and all sorts of delicacies were ced on the dining table. Liwei couldn''t stop grinning reminding of the moment when she announced their rtionshi[.

    There was havoc on the outside world while they were as calm as ever.

    Just as they sat on the table, they heard the sound of a car parking outside. Xie Ming looked at Liwei in confusion wondering if any guests were supposed toe.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He was looking nk as well. What''s happening?

 Chapter 625 - Was He That Important To Her?

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Was He That Important To Her?</h4>

    Xie Ming was confused about who came sote at night. It''s around 9 pm and it''s not the time to attend any guests.

    Just as she was wondering who arrived, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Xie Ming, you''re crazy. You announced your marriage to the World? " Jin Liang, whose voice was loud and annoyed walked towards them and sat beside her without hesitation.

    Liwei stared at him in annoyance. He is happy with the fact that she announced their rtionship to the world and he is calling her crazy?

    " What crazy? She did the right thing." He said firmly.

    " You will find everything about her right. Mr. Wife ve." Xiao Junmented as he also walked towards the dining table and sat opposite of Jin Liang.

    Liwie was surprised when he saw him, " Why are you here now?"

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips and said, " Not only me, everyone is outside. Your wife''s crazy act gave us a chance to hangout. " He said while picking up the chopsticks and putting one dumpling in his mouth.

    Xie Ming nced at Yu Mei and signaled her to bring tes and bowls for everyone.

    In a few minutes, the dining table where she and Liwie were sitting, was filled up with people. Therge table started to feel crowded.

    Now only Jin Liang and Xiao Jun came, but also Bai Ju and Bai Xiuren as well. It was everyone just as Xiao Jun said.

    Xie Ming nced at Bai Xiuren with whom she had a big argument over Liwei. However, she apologized after that.

    Today she doesn''t seem to be that annoying and bitchy. In fact, Bai Xiuren''s attitude towards her was rather friendly.

    She even greeted her when she came.

    Xiao Jun looked at Xie Ming while drinking the wine that Liwei had opened, " Why did you do that? Do you have any idea how much hate you''re getting?"

    Bai Ju also stared at her waiting for her response. Though being Mrs. Jin can give her instant poprity but there should be a proper time to announce that news.

    Her movie is about to release and she announced this news. People will now only think that she got this role because of the investment and her hard work will go in vain.

    Other celebrities generally avoid getting into the scandal, whereas she created the scandal herself.

    Xie Ming paused in eating and nced at Liwie before saying, " It doesn''t matter. I shouldn''t be lying about my rtionship with Liwei. If I had lied about our rtionship, it would have been unfair to him."

    Xiao Jun was surprised by her response and asked after a few minutes, " Then why did you not announce it before?" He was confused about why she never went open about her rtionship.

    " Because I was never asked about it. In the past, nobody asked me about our rtionship. But since they asked, I responded truthfully."

    " What if you had asked about your rtionship status earlier? Would you have responded truthfully that time as well?" Bai Ju asked while sipping on his wine.

    Xie Ming nced at him and said, " Maybe."?[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Liwei fell into silence for a moment. She indeed never lied about their rtionship before.

    She didn''t tell anyone but she never lied when she was asked. Now when she was asked, she announced it to the world.

    " So what are you nning to do now? Are you nning to retire from your career now?" Bai Xiuren who was sitting beside Jin Liang asked sarcastically.

    Xie Ming turned to look at her and nodded, " Yes."

    "-_-*

    Bai Xiuren who just asked this question to mock her was surprised to hear her response. She has just debuted, technically she didn''t even make her debut yet, and here she is talking about retiring.

    She thought that she might try to fix this situation using Liwei''s connection and will use the privilege of being Mrs. Jin. Though this news seems to be problematic at this moment, after some time this can prove as her biggest support.

    " Xie Ming, you''re nning to retire? So soon?" Jin Liang asked with shock written on his face.

    " Xie Ming, weren''t you nning to retire after your contract ends? There are at least six months lefts in the contract ends." Liwei asked in confusion.

    She smiled and replied, " It doesn''t matter anymore. This matter has red up so much, I think it would be better to leave the industry now. Also, didn''t you asked me to use the status of, Mrs. Jin, to leave the contract?"

    " I want to use that and leave the industry after this movie releases."

    Liwei was surprised and touched at the same time. She was doing all of this for him, for him, she didn''t even hesitate to end her hard build reputation and fame.

    '' Was he really that important to her?''

    " Argh..shut your eyes, Liwei. What kind of creepy expression is that?" Xiao Jun made annoying expressions seeing Liwei''s expressions.

    Jin Liang also joined him, " That''s why I don''t like toe here alone. Both of them are so shameless that they start their public disy of affection in front of me."

    " I feel like throwing up." Xiao Jun exaggerated.

    " Shut up." Bai Xiuren said while cutting her steak.

    " Yes. " Xiao Jun replied and shut up as she said.

    Xie Ming giggled seeing their interactions. The atmosphere was lively because of their arrival.

    Sometimes it is better to go with the flow and not think about things hard. Let things take its course. Everything will get better over time.

    ##

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 626 - Is Movie That Good?

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Is Movie That Good?</h4>

    After dinner, everyone moved to the living room, where snacks, tea, and coffee were ced as per everyone''s taste. Jin Liang sipped on his sweet coffee with milk as he asked while looking at Xie Ming, " So, what are you nning now? Have you talked to Tang Nian? Are you guys going to hold a press conference now?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she was not sure either. However, she was not in a hurry to do anything, unlike herst scandal she was not worried at all.

    Liwei also nced at Xie Ming and saw her rxed expressions.

    " It''s not a good idea to hold a press conference at this moment." Just as they were wondering what to do, they heard an indifferent voice.

    Xie Ming nced at Bai Xiuren who was sipping on her ck coffee and said, " Doing a press conference is not going to help in any way. People will not believe what you say and will only believe that you got this role because of Liwei."

    " However, if you want to prove your worth, let this matter blow for a few days. This way, when your movie will release, they will go to see the movie to make their assumptions prove right. It will be better marketing than anything. However, it depends on your acting skills if their opinions change or not. " she said simply by shrugging her shoulders.

    " If things are on your side then everything will be normal after a few days. At that time, when the sales of the movie started to get normal, then you can think of holding a press conference. This way, your movie will sell a lot."

    Xie Ming was surprised how Bai Xiuren was helping her. Weren''t they fighting for Liwei before??[ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her lips curled up in a smile as she stared at Bai Xiuren. She looks arrogant and cold but she is indeed talented. Her business mind is better than many men.

    Liwei nodded as he joined her, " That''s right. It''s better to prove them wrong with your actions than words. Let your work prove your worth." he said while ncing at Xie Ming.

    Xie Ming sighed and nodded. Seems like Eternal Love is going to be her first andst movie ever.

    ˇ­.

    On the day of the movie release, Xie Ming sat on the bed in her room while browsing on the inte. The movie has already been released and it''s almost dinner time when she is checking her phone. It was buzzing since morning however she didn''t look at it.

    She was busy reading the materials given by Grandfather Su.?Even though she doesn''t need to go through the written test, it does not mean that she does not need to read and learn more about western medicine.

    After reading the whole day, she finally opened her phone to browse through Weibo.

    Her brows raised in surprise seeing the posts of the people who have tagged her in their posts. She has hundreds of notifications of being tagged in the posts.

    [ Damn! I went to watch Eternal Love to watch the horrendous acting of Xie Ming, however, I was surprised how well she acted. I thought that she got this role because of her husband but seems like we were wrong. I suggest you not believe in these rumors and watch the movie yourself.]

    [ Xie Ming just nailed the role of Meng Huang. I can''t even imagine someone else acting as the Empress. She is not just a pretty face, but she is indeed talented.]

    [ Eternal Love is a must-watch. I have watched almost all the movies of Mr. Han and I have to say that this one is the best. From the story to character formation to story to the cast, everything is just wless. ]

    [ I came to watch this movie for Yuan Lei, my bias. But surprisingly, my attention was caught by Xie Ming. I cried hard at thest sceneˇ­.oops, I almost let out the ending. Guys, do watch it, I am sure you are going to love this one.]

    [ I have read the reviews of the movie critics and they are pretty positive. Now seeing all these posts, I also want to go and watch the movie. Since it''s a historical movie, I am nning to go with my family to watch this one. My grandmother likes these kinds of movies.]

    [ Is the movie that good? You guys are not lying, are you? ]

    [ Guys, how can you support someone who bullied Yuan Lei on the set just because she is Mrs. Jin? I am sure she married him because of his money.]

    [ I feel bad for Yuan Lei. She has to go through all that discrimination just because Xie Ming is the wife of an investor.]

    [ Are you guys stupid? In what way Xie Ming bullied Yuan Lei? Did you all forget how XIe Ming not only saved Jian Yan from the ident but also did her makeup herself during the shoot? Yuan Lei was the one who always arrivedte whereas Xie Ming has always been punctual. Did you all forget who skillfully she cooked during the vige life show while Yuan Lei just rested.]

    Xie Ming was speechless seeing all the posts. Many of them had posted the ticket for the movie or a scene from the movie and wrote such long and lengthy posts.

    Bai Xiuren was right. It would have been a waste if they had done the press conference before the movie was released.

    At that time, no one would have believed her words. But now, they started to believe that she did not get this role because of Liwei''s investment.

    Though there were some negativements as well, however, it was so less that she couldn''t even be bothered with them.

    Just like Bai Xiuren, she and Tang Nian have also decided to hold a press conferenceter.

    But since the revtion that she is Jin Liwei''s wife, Tang Nian''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. She seems to be awkward around her and uses formalities while talking with her.

    The situation has be quite awkward between them. She has never seen this side of Tang Nian before.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 627 - The Curse..has Not Ended Yet.

    <h4>Chapter 627 - The Curse..has Not Ended Yet.</h4>

    The next day from the release of Eternal Love, Xie Ming''s phone buzzed which was ced on the side table. She frowned and nced at the time and it was only 8 in the morning.

    Not only her but Liwei''s sleep got disturbed because of her phone ringing. Since it''s Saturday, they were sleeping in and she didn''t go for her training today.

    She picked up her phone and saw an unfamiliar number. Just as she picked it up, she heard a familiar voice.

    Xie Ming sat straight on the bed and replied hesitantly, " Yes, Mr. Han."

    " Xie Ming... I mean, Mrs. Jin, I hope I didn''t disturb your sleep. And I apologize if I did." He said politely.

    "-_-"

    She was speechless seeing the way he was talking to her. She has never heard him being so polite to others.

    " No.. it''s fine. And Mr. Han, you can call me Xie Ming like before. You don''t need to use formalities with me. " She said in a low voice.

    She felt awkward being called Mrs. Jin like this. Since they have found out that she is Liwei''s wife, everyone has be too polite and nice to her.

    Mr. Han sighed lightly hearing her words. He was also tired of using formalities but he was afraid to anger Jin Liwei.

    He wasn''t aware before that she is Mrs. Jin. He can''t believe that Jin Liwei''s wife, Mrs. Jin made her debut in his movie.

    It''s a proud moment for him. He can''t be happier than this.

    " Mr. Han, you called me this early for something?"

    He cleared his throat upon hearing her question and said, " Ahem, Yes. I just wanted to tell you about the box office result of the first day. I just couldn''t keep the excitement to myself. "

    Xie Ming became serious hearing his words. She saw thementsst night before sleeping.

    They were positive, so she was expecting a good result.

    " Eternal Love has crossed the 70 crore collection at the box office in just one day. In one day! This is one of the best collections that a movie has earned in just one day in my entire directing career. Not only that, but our movie is also the only historical movie to reach this level." He said proudly.

    When he found out the results of the box office collection, he just couldn''t remove the smug smile off his face.

    He was worried about what happened at the premiere. First, Yuan Lei''s issue and then Xie Ming''s big revtion. Everyone was talking about their scandal but not the movie.

    He was quite worried about it, but after knowing the results, he just couldn''t control his big smile. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Xie Ming was surprised as well. She was not expecting it to do well but not this much. Hearing Mr. Han''s booming voice, she can assume how good these results must be.

    " Xie Ming, it''s all because of you and your performance. Everyone is talking about the Empress and your acting. I am d that I chose you as Meng Huang."

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Mr. Han, this movie is sessful not only because of me but it''s because of everyone''s collective hard work. And I should thank you for giving this opportunity to me."

    After talking for a few more minutes, she hung up the phone. Just as she was about to ce the phone down, she heard Liwei''s voice.

    " So my wife''s movie topped the box office collections, hmm?" His voice was husky since he just woke up.

    She turned to him and asked, " You heard everything?"

    He nodded and pulled her in his arms, he gave her a peck on her forehead and said, " I am so proud of you, My Empress."

    "-_-"

    Her smile froze when she heard his words. Hearing the word Empress from his mouth feels different and a little strange.

    Liwei saw her ufortable expressions and pursed his lips. Something tucked in his heart as he suddenly remembered Bai Ju''s words.

    However, he dissipated those thoughts from his mind instantly. It''s better to not think about things that don''t have any reason.

    ...

    After a few days, Xie Ming returned to the Jin Vi from the hospital after giving an acupuncture session to the woman.

    She has checked her previous reports and was satisfied seeing her progressing condition. Two months are about toplete and her condition seems much better.

    If this continues, then she will get better in less than three months. Everyone was surprised to see her condition improving so much. She looks much better than before and her face color has returned as well.

    She changed her clothes and went to her room to take a nap after having lunch. Since she has nothing else to do, she decided to take rest.

    When sleep came to her as soon as her head touched the pillow, she felt the darkness in front of her eyes. It was pitch ck but she could hear someone calling her name.

    " Zhao Mi." The voice was low and she couldn''t hear someone calling her name.

    "Zhao Min."

    " Zhao Ming"

    The voice was very low but familiar at the same time. Her brows scrunched up while sleeping as she tried to focus and hear the voice properly.

    " Zhao Ming."

    Her hands trembled slightly as she murmured in her sleep, " Aunt Shen Jia?"

    The darkness was still there but she could hear her weak voice.

    " Zhao Ming, I hope you could hear my voice, my child. This is the only way I can connect to you." Xie Ming''s face turned pale when she heard this.

    " Zhao Ming, I don''t want you to worry about anything as you live your new life. The girl in whose body you''re in, she is living here as you, the Empress of Ji DYnasty. However, you don''t need to worry about her, that girl is quite strong and brave and is living her life well."

    " I just wanted to inform you about this so that you can live as Xie Ming without any guilt. And there is one more thing that I want to tell you."

    " The curse..has not ended yet. You need to find that thing..which is joining your present with the past to get out of this circle of the curse. You need to destroy that thing to get away from this curse...You..and Xie Ming...are.." the voice suddenly turned weak and soon it stopped.

    Instead of Shen Jia''s voice, she heard her phone ringing. Her eyes flew open as she woke up from this bizarre dream.

    She sat on the bed in shock and was panting heavily. She was covered in sweat and her face had turned pale.

    " What..what was that dream?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 628 - Does That Dream Has Something To Do With Curse?

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Does That Dream Has Something To Do With Curse?</h4>

    Xie Ming was shocked when she woke up from her dream. Her face turned white and shock was written on her face.

    For a few minutes, she stayed still in the same position. So was it really Aunt Shen Jia?

    She knows that her mother and Aunt were different from others and knows a few things that others don''t. If she cane to this world and go back, it''s not difficult for her to invade into her dream.

    " So Xie Ming is really in the Ji Dynasty?" She murmured while looking at her reflection in the mirror in front.

    She has assumed that Xie Ming might have gone to Ji Dynasty in her body when she visited the pce which is situated in the border of Xia city and saw the writing of Xie Ming on the diary found in that pce.

    However, she was not sure about it. But if Aunt Sheng Jia is saying this, then it possibly can''t be wrong.

    But what was she saying about the curse and to destroy something?

    She pursed her lips as she remembered about the conversation she had heard before between her father and aunt.

    Shen Jia was talking about some curse but her father didn''t believe her words. She didn''t get to hear everything but she remembered hearing about the curse. Is Aunt Shen talking about the same curse?

    Is it something rted to her death? Is it something rted to her and Xie Ming''s soul exchange?

    She clenched the bed sheets tightly in her hands as a frown appeared on her forehead.

    " Does that dream have something to do with this curse?" She mumbled as she remembered those strange dreams in which she had seen a simr face as Liwei.

    She felt that the dream was quite strange because her heart ached every time she had that dream.

    Now Shen Jia also talked about some curses as well.

    ''I need to find out more about this issue.''

    ''If the curse that aunt is talking about has not ended yet, then will I and Xie Ming change positions again? Or just die this time?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ****

    Ji Dynasty

    It''s been days since Ji Zhn came to the pce, but Zhao Ming never had any interaction with him.

    He had met Grandmother Shuren and she seems to adore him because he acts cutely in front of her, which looks very unfamiliar to her.

    She doesn''t care if Grandmother Shuren likes him or not. She was not sure what Ji Cheng was nning, but since he has decided to keep him in the pce, she can''t say anything.

    Today she decided to visit Aunt Shen Jia because, since the banquet, she hasn''t seen her yet.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, I brought tea and snacks for you " she shouted while standing outside the chamber with the food tray in her hand.

    Like always, she didn''t bring Lu shi with her and came alone to meet her. She grew impatient when Shen Jia didn''t respond for a while.

    .

    She pushed the door open slightly and peeked inside the room. Her eyes widened from what she saw inside.

    " Aunt Shen Jia" she screamed in fear and ran inside the room when she saw Shen Jia on the floor.

    Her eyes were closed and clothes and hair were messy, she seemed to have fainted. She was pale and her lips had turned colorless as well.

    Zhao Ming got a big scare seeing her in this condition.

    " Guards...Guards..is there anyone?" She shouted hoping for the guards who were standing outside the pavilion to hear her voice.

    She held Shen Jia in her embrace and continued shouting for help while trying to wake her up.

    " Your Majesty is everythingˇ­" a guard who heard her voice came running and was shocked seeing Shen Jia on the floor.

    " Call the imperial doctor right away." She shouted urgently.

    The guard nodded and called the other guards for help and asked a guard to summon the imperial doctor before helping Zhao Ming to carry Shen Jia to her bed.

    " Aunt Shen...what happened to you?" Zhao Ming was scared seeing her looking so weak and sickly.

    Even though Shen Jia is a little cold to her sometimes, she knows how much she cared for her. She shows that she doesn''t care, but she knows she does.

    It''s her first time seeing her so lethargic and weak. It seems that she aged quite a few years in just a few days.

    " Your Majesty" the imperial doctor came in no time and greeted her before entering the room.

    He asked Zhao Ming to step aside and sat beside the bed. He took Shen Jia''s hand in his to check her pulse.

    His brows knitted when he checked her pulse. Zhao Ming grew nervous seeing his expressions.

    "Doctor, is everything alright? What happened to Aunt Shen Jia? Why did she suddenly faint?" Zhao Ming asked series of questions nervously.

    " Majesty" the doctor stood up and bowed to Zhao Ming respectfully in a low voice.

    " She fainted because she is very weak. Did she do anything extremely strenuous? Considering her weak body, she should avoid doing anything strenuous activity. Her body can''t take it anymore. If she tried to attempt something exhausting again, she might lose her life. " The doctor said in a low voice.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked by hearing his words. What was Aunt Shen doing that she got so weak?

    " Then..can she get better?"

    The doctor nodded and said, " I will give her some medicine. Please make sure that she drinks the medicine on time and takes plenty of rest. With the proper rest, she will soon get better. You don''t need to worry, Your Majesty."

    Zhao Ming nodded and the guard sent the doctor out of the pavilion.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 629 - Her Past Life?

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Her Past Life?</h4>

    After the doctor left, Zhao Ming sat beside Shen Jia''s bed and sobbed silently. She was so afraid after hearing the doctor''s words.

    Shen Jia is the only one who knows her inside out. If anything happened to her, it might be difficult for her to continue living in this world. She is not only Zhao Ming''s aunt, she treats her as her aunt as well.

    After some time, when Shen Jia woke up after hearing the sobbing sound of someone, she opened her fluttering eyes and frowned upon seeing Zhao Ming crying beside her bed.

    " Did someone die? Why are you crying like this?" She said annoyingly while trying to get up.

    " What are you doing? Can''t you be careful." Zhao Ming stretched her hand and helped her to sit against the pillow rxingly.

    " Why are you here?" Shen Jia asked while looking at Zhao Ming weakly.

    " I came to see you. But I never thought that I would get an opportunity to rescue you. Do you know that you almost died if I hadn''te on time? " Zhao Ming said while exaggerating her words.

    "-_-".

    Shen Jia said while ring at her, " Stop lying. Do you think I would believe your words?"

    Zhao Ming wiped her tears and chuckled. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " What were you doing earlier that you fainted? The doctor said to avoid strenuous activity, what strenuous activity you were doing earlier? What can be done in this enclosed room?" She asked while looking around.

    Shen Jia stared at her calmly and responded, " I went to Zhao Ming...I mean Xie Ming''s dream who is in the other world."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock as she stared at Shen Jia. Went in Zhao Ming''s dream?

    " You meant you talked to the real Zhao Ming through her dream? Really? You can do that?" Her eyes lit up in excitement as she found out a new fun thing.

    Rather than phones, can people in this world be connected through their dreams? Cool.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and said, " I can do that but only if it is very urgent. However, it takes too much of my energy and if someone with a weak constitution tries it, they cannot bear the consequences of it."

    " If it was the previous self of mine, then it wouldn''t have been a problem, however, since I havee back from the other world, my body has be extremely weak," she said while sighing softly.

    Shen Jia sighed heavily and said, " Maybe that''s why I couldn''tplete what I wanted to say."

    She wanted to tell Zhao Ming that she and Xie Ming are connected through the past. She needs to know that Xie Ming is her reincarnation so that she won''t feel guilty to stay with Liwei.

    Also, she needs to know the reason why she only went into Xie Ming''s body. It''s because both of them are connected through their past.

    She needs to be aware of the curse. dly, she was able to inform her that, however, if she had gotten some more time, she wanted to tell her more things. She was not sure if Xie Ming understood the meaning of her words or not.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, even if to inform Zhao Ming, you can''t do that again. Your body has be quite weak. The imperial doctor has strictly prohibited you from doing anything strenuous or something which can make you so weak." Zhao Ming said while picking up the food tray that she has asked the maid to bring.

    She just found out that she hasn''t had anything sincest night, so she asked the maid to bring her lunch. No doubt she fainted due tock of energy.

    " Eat this and drink your medicine after that. You need to rest and can''t do anything else. Okay?"?she said while instructing her firmly.

    Shen Jia shook her head and took the food tray from her without saying anything.

    Before starting to eat, she remembered something and asked, " Did you find out anything about the thing I have told you about? We need to find the thing which is carrying your curse, only then we can end this curse circle. Otherwise, I also don''t know what is going to happen."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Shen Jia''s serious expressions. She has thought that everything is fine now but unfortunately the curse cannot be broken unless that thing was destroyed.

    She shook her head and said, " I can''t. I have no idea how and where to search for that thing. Do you have any leads where I can find more about the item?" she tried to rummage her memories but couldn''t think of anything.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and pondered about something for a moment. She took a deep breath and said finally, " Zhao Ming, the dream of which you had talked about before, seeing blood and all, it was not just a dream. It''s your past life."

    "You are slowly getting aware of your past life. This was the same life from where the whole story started. I don''t want you to remember everything about it, but since we need to find that thing, you need to know this, so that you can take such dreams seriously. You should write everything you saw in that dream so that we canter find any clue about that thing.

    Zhao Ming was perplexed when she heard her words. The life where everything started? Her body shuddered when she remembered about the pool of blood and dead bodies.

    Her past life?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 630 - Arent You Taking His Side Too Much?

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Aren''t You Taking His Side Too Much?</h4>

    Zhao Ming''s face turned pale when she heard Shen Jia''s words. Past life? Her hands trembled thinking about the pool of blood and unrecognisable dead bodies.

    It was her past life?

    Even until now, she was thinking that the curse is not a big thing. She wasn''t doing anything particr to find the thing which she needs to destroy.

    However, hearing Shen Jia''s words, she now realized how grave this situation is.

    " Aunt Shen, then what can I do to find that thing? I don''t even remember my past clearly. How can I find the thing which I need to destroy?"

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and thought for a moment.

    " You will remember about your past slowly if you have started to get such dreams butˇ­"

    Suddenly she raised her head and looked at Zhao Ming, " Do..do you know how Zhao Ming died? I mean I am sure that Zhao Ming couldn''t take her life especially when she is innocent. "

    " And when I checked on her before sending her to the other world, I found something strange in her body. She couldn''t be in that condition because of just drowning."

    " Even though the imperial doctor found nothing wrong in her and said that maybe it''s because she drowned or her low will and energy, I don''t believe in those empty words. You know my husband used to be an Imperial Doctor before."

    " Even though I am not a doctor myself, I know the basics and could tell that she wasn''t in that condition because of just drowning. So the only thing we can assume right now is, she might have been poisoned. It is the only exnation we can find in the whole situation. "

    Shen Jia''s eyes turned dark when she remembered Zhao Ming''s condition that day. It was very hard for her to see Zhao Ming in that vulnerable condition.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nodded hearing Shen Jia''s words. She has heard that Zhao Ming knows how to swim and there is no way that she will drown in that pond. Her reflexes will start to work before she knows.

    " So do you know who could be the one behind all of this?" Shen Jia asked as she drank some warm water.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I don''t know who did this, but I do know something."

    "What?"

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and looked around carefully before speaking in a low voice, " The incident about the bodyguard and Zhao Ming, it was the Prince Ji Zhn who nted that bodyguard behind Zhao Ming to know more about the pce and that Xiao Li made a gossip about it. And it was the bodyguard who went alone with Xiao Li''s gossips. However, it was Ji Cheng who decided to believe in Zhao Ming and did a search on that bodyguard and found out that he was one of Ji Zhn''s men and they were trying to rebel."

    Shen Jia''s expressions darkened when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She clenched the nket in her hand that she was using to cover her legs and tried to calm her rage.

    She cannot believe that Zhao Ming has to suffer so much humiliation just because of a misunderstanding.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Prince Zhn? Isn''t he in the pce these days? Howe he allowed someone like him even to enter the pce?"

    Zhao Ming nodded and said, " I don''t know. But I believe that Ji Cheng won''t do anything stupid. He must have made this decision after thinking through."

    Shen Jia raised her brows hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    " Heh~ Aren''t you taking his side too much?"

    Zhao Ming''s ears turned red as she felt embarrassed in front of her.

    Shen Jia chuckled and said, " It''s good that you are getting along with him. In fact, Ji Cheng is a good child. It was because of him that your father agreed to this marriage arrangement. However, there were some things that weren''t in his hands either. Even Ji Cheng couldn''t stop what happened in the past and their marriage became a burden for Zhao Ming because that was destined to happen in one way or another."

    " So Zhao Ming, you need to act fast and find that thing before something like this happens again. We only have thisst chance to dissipate the curse. Either you win or lose and if you lose, the punishment is nothing less than death. So act fast." Shen Jia warned her once again.

    Zhao Ming nodded and just as they were talking about other things, they heard a maid''s announcement from outside.

    " His Majesty has arrived"

    Zhao Ming turned to look towards the door and stood up from the bed. [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    The door was pushed open and Ji Cheng entered the room. He was sweating and worry was clearly written on his face.

    " Your Majesty" Zhao Ming greeted him.

    He nodded and looked at Shen Jia, " Aunt Shen Jia, I heard you fainted today? How did this happen? Are you fine now?" He asked her a series of questions without a break.

    " Your Majesty." Shen Jia greeted in a low voice before saying anything else.

    " I am fine now. I apologize for making you worry." She said courtly.

    Zhao Ming looked at him and said, " She is fine now. The Imperial Doctor has also checked on her and has given her medicine. There is nothing to worry about. But why are you drenched in sweat?" She asked while passing him a towel to wipe his face.

    He felt embarrassed as he took a towel from her and said, " When the court ended, one of the guards informed me of what happened. So I came here directly. "

    Zhao Ming felt touched because he didn''t even rest and came directly here. The distance between the main pce and guest chamber was quite long and if he was walking fast, then it must have been tiring.

    It generally takes her 15 minutes even if she walks at her normal speed. Her walking speed is neither slow nor fast.

    " Zhao Ming, you should go now together with His Majesty. I am fine, so don''t worry. I just need to rest and I will do that after eating, so go now. " Shen Jia said as she doesn''t want Zhao Ming to waste her time behind her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 631 - Do You Know Ah Leng?

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Do You Know Ah Leng?</h4>

    Before leaving Shen Jia''s chamber, Ji Cheng appointed two maids to take care of her and stationed two guards outside her chamber so that they could rush into the room in case of an emergency.

    Zhao Ming felt that he was overreacting when he appointed two guards outside but chose to stay silent.

    He was doing all this because he is worried about Shen Jia. Otherwise, he wouldn''t havee to visit her immediately after getting the news.

    On their way back to the chamber, Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming and asked, " Since Aunt Shen Jia is here, shouldn''t we find Uncle Lu and bring him here as well? It must be difficult for her to live alone without him. "

    Zhao Ming was surprised that he didn''t call Zhao Ming''s uncle as Master Lu but Uncle Lu? He has visited the royal pce before but at that time they weren''t aware where Shen Jia is.

    She nodded and said, " I think it''s a good idea. However, do you know where he is now?"

    " I have heard that he has gone to the mountains again. But I can send someone to look for him. Maybe we will be able to find him."

    She nodded and agreed to his suggestion.

    Before going back to the pce, they decided to take a stroll in the garden in front of the main pce since the weather is good.

    The season was changing and was getting chilly. Even the days are not that hot anymore.

    It was perfect to take a stroll in the garden. Just as they were taking the fresh air while holding onto each other''s hand, Zhao Ming couldn''t hold onto her curiosity and asked.

    " Ji Cheng, about Prince Zhn, do you believe that he is not wrong? I mean you said to your motherst time that it''s her fault for throwing him and his mother out of the pce. Is it because you feel that Empress Dowager did wrong, you allowed him to stay in the pce?"

    He stopped in his steps when he heard her words. A frown appeared on his forehead as he looked into her eyes.

    He looked at her and stayed silent for a few minutes, his silence made her ufortable. Just as she was about to change the topic, she heard his words, " I do believe that mother did wrong. Even if he is concubine''s son, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t belong to the pce. After all, he is father''s son. However, that was not the reason that I allowed him to stay here. " He stated inly.

    She was even more confused now. Then why did he allow him to stay here?

    Just as she was about to ask this question, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Your Majesty!"

    She was startled hearing Ji Zhn''s voice from behind.

    Ji Cheng was expressionless when Zhn came to them and greeted them politely. However, Zhao Ming felt like she was caught bitching about someone behind their back.

    " Your Majesty, it''s been days since I have seen you. How have you been?" He asked Zhao Ming who was still getting used to his polite words despite knowing his real character.

    " Erm...I..am fine." She tried to calm down and manage to sh a smile on her face.

    He nodded and turned to Ji Cheng whose expressions were as dark as ever.

    " Your Majesty, I have something to talk about. Can you spare me some time?"

    Ji Cheng didn''t show any expressions and turned to Zhao Ming, " You go and wait for me at the chamber. We will have lunch together."

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips seeing him brightly smiling at Zhao Ming. His gaze fell on Zhao Ming and clenched his fists tightly while trying to keep a smile on his lips.

    Zhao Ming nodded and left the two alone.

    " Let''s go to study." Ji Cheng said and walked towards the pce while Ji Zhn followed behind him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Inside the study room, Ji Zhn sat opposite to Ji Cheng and stared at him with an unexinable gaze.

    " Your Majesty, I heard that you''re trying to find information about me. If you''re suspicious of me, you can directly ask me. Why go through all the hassle?" Ji Zhn smiled while trying to remain polite but mocking was obvious in his words.

    Ji Cheng crossed his legs on one another and asked with an interest, " So if I ask directly will you tell the truth?" He stared into his eyes without blinking away.

    Both were staring into their eyes threateningly not blinking away.

    After a long silence, Ji Zhn finally removed his gaze from him and said, " I will try to do my best. "

    Ji Cheng nodded and asked, " Ah Leng, the bodyguard who followed the Empress and was trying to keep tabs on her, was your man right?"

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips hearing the question about Ah Leng. He smirked and looked away.

    However, a minuteter, he returned his gaze to Ji Cheng and said, " I don''t know about who you are talking about, but if you''re talking about the same Ah Leng I know, then you''re right. He was my man, at least used to be."

    " When we were young, I saved his life from the vigers who wanted to beat him to death for stealing four dumplings. Since then, he started following me. But a few years ago, he went his way to find another job. I don''t know anything about him after that."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows seeing the way Ji Zhn answered. He avoided the critical point and said that he does know him but for a few years, they have no connection.

    " Very well." Ji Chengmented while tapping his fingers on the armrest.

    " Then what will you say about the things that were going on the border?" He questioned in a cold and deep voice while his lips tucked upwards.

    Just as he had expected, Ji Zhn''s expressions darkened hearing this question.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 632 - Exiled

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Exiled</h4>

    Ji Zhn''s expressions turned dark hearing Ji Cheng''s question. However, his dark expressions disappeared in a moment, and confused expressions took its ce.

    " Your Majesty, I didn''t understand what you''re trying to say." He said while staring into Ji Cheng''s eyes.

    " Heh~" Ji Cheng couldn''t hide his amusement and said, " So Prince Ji Zhn knows how to act ignorant?"

    Ji Zhn didn''t say anything and just stared at him with indifferent expressions. He wasn''t sure how much Ji Cheng knows, so he can''t be stupid and reveal all of his ns.

    '' Denial is the best defence.''

    " Prince Ji Zhn, even though you''re a prince, you can''t do this. Do you think I will sit by and let you do what you want? Hmm?" Ji Cheng said while picking up the tea on the table and took its sip slowly.

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips and said," Your Majesty, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I am not even a prince, so what can I do?"

    He is supposed to be the prince but Wej Xu threw him out of the pce before he could be given the title of a prince.

    Since he was concubine born, he was forced to leave with his mother and didn''t even get the right to be called as prince.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and nodded, " You''re right. You''re not a prince. If you''re not a prince then it''s more wrong for you to do what you''re doing at the border."

    " What did I do, your Majesty?" Ji Zhn asked with a smirk on his face. He knows that Ji Cheng can''t tantly me him. Even if he is an Emperor he needs to prove his ims.

    He knows Ji Cheng. He is not a tyrant to kill someone without any evidence. Also, even if he is the Emperor, he is bound to follow the rules, otherwise the connections he had made, will make their?move.

    Ji Cheng was quiet and didn''t say anything for a while.

    Ji Zhn''s lips curled up in a smile as he was thinking that Ji Cheng has nothing to say anymore. But his expressions darkened when he heard his next words.

    " You''re right. You didn''t do anything, however did I not tell you that the area around the border which was managed by Zhi Xue is now under my direct authority?" Ji Cheng raised his brows and said in a provocative manner.

    Ji Zhn''s expressions darkened hearing his words. The border area was being managed by Zhi Xue who is Zhn''s maternal grandfather. Ji Zhn was using this authority and was trying to expand his connections and was trying to prepare for a rebellion.

    Although he wasn''t prepared to rebel against the royal authority at this moment, his power was increasing tremendously in the local border area.

    Since it was the border area and far from the centre, it was managed by the Zhi Xue and he just needed to give loyalties and gifts to the Emperor yearly.

    But if ites in direct rule of the Emperor, then his power would be affected.

    Ji Zhn gritted his teeth and said, " Wasn''t that area managed by king Zhi Xue? Why does the royal authority suddenly want to take the charge of it?"

    He was trying to be as calm as possible but Ji Cheng sensed his nervousness which caused his lips to curl up.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Ji Zhn, I think you''re forgetting something here. Zhi Xue is not a king anymore, he is just working as the supervisor under royal authority and is managing the area. However, the military officials have sensed some activities going on which is against the royal order."

    " So ording to the rules, that area will be personally managed by the royal court from now on and the rule of Zhi Xue will end. Subsequently, he will be exiled to the country M."

    Ji Cheng''s tone was slow and unhurried. He has allowed Ji Zhn to stay for a few days to make changes in the power at the border.

    Ji Zhn came to the pce to make connections and find something against the royal authority but Ji Cheng used his trick against him.

    He allowed him to stay in the name of being the prince of Ji Dynasty and in the end, he snatched the power from Zhi Xue.

    If Zhi Xue is powerless, then Ji Zhn will be powerless as well. Unlike others, Ji Zhn doesn''t y in the open.

    He is sly and good at mind games. He can''t be defeated by force, if force was used there are chances that his people might retaliate and something serious can happen.

    But if things were done using the rules, then no one can deny anything.

    Ji Zhn''s expressions turned dark as he tightened his fist, " Your Majesty, how can you exile Gran.. Zhi Xue? He has given his whole life just to serve the country. How can you do this to him?"

    Zhi Xue was his grandfather. Ji Zhn couldn''t believe that his grandfather was being punished for his activities.

    Ji Cheng yed with the pen in his hand and said, " Ji Zhn, it doesn''t matter if he had managed that territory well. I have every right to punish him if he dared to uprise a rebel against the royal authority. However, I am being generous to not kill him right away and was sending him to exile. It''s for all your sake."

    " After all, he is your Grandfather." Ji Cheng said as if doing this all for him.

    Ji Zhn scoffed seeing Ji Cheng''s shamelessness. He ruined his whole n and was still saying that he did this for his sake?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 633 - Xiao Lis Father

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Xiao Li''s Father</h4>

    Ji Zhn''s expressions twisted hearing Ji Cheng''s words. If Ji Cheng were to manage that area directly then it''s going to be difficult for him.

    " Zhn, you can stay at the pce for a few more days if you want. After all, Grandmother Shuren adores you so much. Ah, I forgot to tell you, since that area is under me now, you can''t stay at the previous dwelling of the Zhi Xue since he has been exiled and a new governor will soon take his ce. I suggest you find some other ce. "

    As said this, Ji Cheng looked at him and snickered before leaving. Since he doesn''t have any hard evidence against Ji Zhn that he let Ah Leng in the pce or was doing something at the border, he chose the indirect way to reduce his power.

    '' Ji Zhn, you have really underestimated me. ''

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips as she stared at Ji Cheng leaving the study.

    His expressions darkened when he was alone in the room.

    " Ji..Chengˇ­" he clenched his fists as his eyes turned red in anger. He wasted all the work he was doing all these years.

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was staring at her reflection in the mirror as she was thinking about the words Shen Jia said.

    " Thing from the pastˇ­" she murmured as she tried to remember what could be that thing.

    " What thing?" She was startled when Ji Cheng entered the room and heard her words.

    He stopped behind her and stared at her in confusion, " Did something happen?" He asked, seeing her dull expressions.

    She shook her head and said, " Nothing. You talked to him?" She wondered if Ji Zhn and he had a good chat.

    He nodded and sat on the bed.

    " You want to know what we talked about?"

    She shook her head and said, " I am not stupid to put my life in danger by knowing the state''s secret."

    He chuckled hearing her words. But if he thinks about it, it is state''s secret indeed.

    He nodded and patted her head, " Very good."

    " Ah, I forgot to tell you one thing." Ji Cheng straightened his back as he stared at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " What is it?"

    " I received a letter that the king of L country ising to the pce. He is supposed to arrive at the pce after two weeks."

    Zhao Ming frowned as she remembered that the king of L country is Xiao Li''s father. So her father ising? Why?

    " After two weeks? Mother''s punishment is ending in a week, isn''t it?" She asked as she suddenly remembered that Wen Xu''s punishment period is about to end.

    Since Grandmother Shuren came quitete, she didn''t get much time to handle the position of Empress Dowager, but it was enough to torture Wen Xu.

    Grandmother Shuren has made Wen Xu''s life a pure hell.?When Wen Xu served Shuren, she not only has to clean her room but also cook three meals a day for her. And if it tastes bad, she has to redo everything.

    Not only that, she has to wash Grandmother Shuren''s clothes, and also prepare her bath water.

    She has never seen Wen Xu be scared of someone like this. Now Wen Xu gets goosebumps even hearing Shuren''s voice.

    Along with Wen Xu, Xiao Li''s punishment period is supposed to end as well. However, this decision is under Zhao Ming''s authority to give her the position of Head Consort back or not.

    And she hasn''t made the decision yet.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    After a week, the court was held in which only the consorts and a few important court members were present to give Empress Dowager her position back.

    It was not only the day when Wen Xu''s punishment was over but Xiao Li''s as well since they were provided Red letters together.

    Grandmother Shuren was also present but she was supposed to go back after the ceremony.

    Ji Zhn left the pce a few days ago. Zhao Ming doesn''t know why but Ji Cheng was spending nights at the study these days and seems to be quite busy.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Wen Xu''s condition. She looked lethargic because of Shuren''s torture all this while but her face lit brightened up as soon as she was given the crown of Empress Dowager again.

    Shuren snorted seeing her smile. She knows that Wen Xu will never be able to fix her greedy character.

    Xiao Li was also sitting among the other consorts with her sullen expressions. She stared at Jia shi with dark expressions as if she wanted to swallow her whole. Wen Xu was crowned as the Empress Dowager again but she was not given the position of Head Consort yet.

    Only her monthly budget has been approved but the decision of her taking the position of Head Consort was on hold.

    After the ceremony ended, they sent off Grandmother Shuren. Ji Cheng went back to his study for work, just as Zhao Ming was about to go to her chamber, she heard a familiar voice.

    " Zhao Ming"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and her lips curled up in a smile.

    She turned around and said, " Empress Dowager."

    Wen Xu looked around and saw nobody around, she came closer to her and said, " Did you think that you could do anything to me? You must have forgotten that I am the Empress Dowager. You can''t get rid of me. I will not let you live in peace."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 634 - King Xiao Ruogang

    <h4>Chapter 634 - King Xiao Ruogang</h4>

    Zhao Ming snorted seeing Wen Xu''s secretive actions. Wen Xu can''t even say these words out loud and here she is threatening her that she will not let her live in peace?

    She stared at her face with an obvious mocking smile on her face.

    Suddenly her expressions changed as she looked behind Wen Xu, " Oh, His Majesty."

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened in shock as she suddenly shut up. She gulped in nervousness and waved her hands in denial, " Ji Cheng, it''s not what youˇ­" she said while turning around.

    But her expressions turned dark when she saw that no one was there. Zhao Ming was trying to scare her using Ji Cheng''s name.

    She gritted her teeth and turned around to give her a good lesson, but when she turned, there was no one.

    "-_-"

    "Where did she go?"

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help giggling while walking back to her chamber. She knows that Wen Xu is the Empress Dowager but for some reason, she can''t feel scared of her.

    It''s not her fault though. It''s Wen Xu who is more on the stupid andedic side. Her aura just doesn''t tell that she is the Empress Dowager. She tries to act strong and powerful but unfortunately, to her, she seems like a joke.

    She is just all empty talk. Wen Xu has nothing in her hands in the presence of Ji Cheng.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    A weekter, in the royal court, Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming were sitting on their throne while Wen Xu was sitting on her royal chair of the Empress Dowager.

    In the court, only a few important ministers who handle the work of the rtions and trade with other countries were present.

    .

    The special court was arranged to wee the king of the L country who is also Xiao Li''s father. That''s why Xiao Li was invited to attend this court, but she was sitting separately from others.

    Even though her punishment period was over, Zhao Ming didn''t give her the position of Head Consort yet. This decision is under her authority and no one knows why she hasn''t given Xiao Li''s position to her yet.

    It''s been a week since Wen Xu has been reappointed as the Empress Dowager but Xiao Li was not announced as the Head consort. Everyone was worried about it since she hasn''t given any clear response yet.

    Jia shi was sitting on the head consort seat beside Ji Cheng while Xiao Li was sitting separately from everyone on the seat where the other consorts were supposed to sit. Since no other consorts were invited, she was sitting there alone.

    This made her look more pitiful.

    " The King of L country has arrived." The guard came forward and announced the arrival of Xiao Ruogang.

    Zhao Ming squinted her eyes to see a man who was wearing royal heavy clothes as she had expected. The man has a strong and powerful aura around him.

    She pursed her lips and nced at Xiao Li. She looked so innocent by looks at least, while her father looked so dangerous. That''s why she has mixed personalities.

    She doesn''t have good thoughts about Xiao Ruogang because when he had met Zhao Ming in the past, he spoke to her politely in front of others but in private, he threatened her saying that even though Xiao Li is not the Empress, she will be Empress Dowager one day.

    Also, even though Xiao Li got married due to a marriage alliance, if he was dissatisfied with the way she was treated, he won''t hesitate to go against the alliance. Since at that time, Ji Cheng''s state was in chaos and was experiencing rebels in the country.

    Zhao Ming was afraid of going against Xiao Li because of this reason. This will not only affect Ji Cheng but because of their grudges, she doesn''t want the hundreds of people to die in a battle.

    However, it''s been some time since things are under control, and not only that Ji Cheng has emerged as the most powerful Emperor among the neighboring countries but his Empire is one of thergest and powerful among the other empires.

    ˇ­

    " Greetings to His Majesty, Her Majesty." Xiao Ruogang walked to the center and bowed in front of them, to pay his courtesy.

    Zhao Ming responded to his greeting with a polite nod.

    " King Xiao Ruorang, it''s been a long time since you came to the pce. Is there something special about this visit?" After paying the formal greetings, Ji Cheng asked him if he had any special reason toe to the Pce. He didn''t address him as the father inw but King Xiao Rougang.

    Xiao Ruogang pursed his lips and smiled mildly, " Your Majesty, what can be the special reason? This time I came here as a father, not as the King of L country. I was missing Xiao Li for a month and this time, I decided to visit the pce." He said while ncing at Xiao Li who was sitting alone on the side.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows seeing how kind he was acting. This kind of good father image does not suit him at all.

    A dark glint shed in his eyes making him clench his fists tightly. He greeted Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng properly but greeted Jia shi who was sitting on the Head Consort position casually.

    A month ago, he received Xiao Li''s letter, in which she exined what happened to her and how Zhao Ming was acting strangely in past months.

    In the letter, it was also written that Zhao Ming had not only given them red letters but had given the position of Head Consort to someone else.

    It took him some time to organize his work and after that, he left for the Ji Dynasty. How can he let her princess suffer? He has pampered her to the core all his life. He doesn''t want her to marry Ji Cheng because she will be just a consort and not an Empress.

    However, Xiao Li was adamant to marry Ji Cheng and only wanted him as her husband. In the end, he had no choice but to propose this marriage in exchange for the military support and peace between the two countries.

    ''However, he still wanted her to be the Empress Dowager.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 635 - Cocoa Seeds

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Cocoa Seeds</h4>

    Zhao Ming noticed the way Xiao Ruogang was looking at her, it was not pleasant at all. However, she doesn''t care a bit about what he thinks of her.

    The ministers weed Xiao Ruorang with gifts and polite words. How can they not be respectful towards him? He is not only the king of the L country but also Xiao Li''s father.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing the way they are treating Xiao Li''s father. It was the opposite of how they treated Zhao Ming''s father or even Aunt Shen Jia. They care for him because he is the king of L country, but shouldn''t they respect Empress''s father as well?

    ''They didn''t even treat Zhao Ming well, how can they treat her father well?''

    After talking to others, Xiao Rougang turned to Ji Cheng and her and told them that he brought some gifts for everyone and wished to show it to them.

    Ji Cheng agreed. Zhao Ming pursed her lips but she couldn''t object this. This is a part of the formality that people have to do, to show their loyalty to the Emperor. Moreover, Ji Dynasty has an alliance with L country, so it''s necessary for him to bring gifts to show his loyalty.

    Xiao Rougang signaled his men and a few servants walked in front while holding arge tray in their hands which was covered with the silk red colored cloth.

    Xiao Rougang walked towards the one servant and removed the cloth from the tray revealing the precious ornaments.

    " Your Majesty, I hope these ornaments are to your taste. " Xiao Ruogang said politely to Zhao Ming.

    She smiled mechanically.

    Everyone''s eyes brightened seeing the colorful precious gems on the ornaments. Everyone now had high expectations for his gifts.

    Next, he unveiled another tray which has the thousand years old ginseng. Everyone''s eyes widened in shock because this kind of ginseng is nothing less than a treasure for the family.

    Just as she had expected, he had brought all the expensive items such as clothes, ornaments, ginseng as gifts.

    Zhao Ming was a little tired to see so many luxury items. Now she doesn''t even feel shocked or amazed seeing these items.

    Just as she was getting bored with it, her eyes widened in surprise when Xiao Ruogang removed the cloth from thest tray.

    On the tray, there was a fistful of brown-colored seeds that were strange and unknown to everyone.

    Whispers erupted in the court seeing the strange seeds as the gifts. No one has ever gifted the seeds to the Emperor.

    People started to condemn the choice of the gift after seeing thest item. However, Zhao Ming''s eyes widened in shock seeing those foreign seeds.

    That''s Cocoa seeds that were used to make chocte. Damn it, howe he got his hands on it? It''s not rare in her world, but it''s very precious in this world and expensive.

    She fidgeted in her ce seeing the item and wondered if it''s true.

    " King Xiao Ruogang, what is this?" Ji Cheng asked, seeing the strange seeds on the tray.

    Xiao Ruogang smiled and said, " Your Majesty, these strange seeds are the famous item of A country. These marvelous seeds can be roasted and used as beverages and drinks. Though they are bitter but very addictive and healthy."

    Everyone became interested because it is an item from a foreign country and since they were not aware of this item, but the fact that it''s from the A country made them interested in it.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up because she finally found something interesting to do. Ideas started to flood in her mind to use these Cocoa seeds to satisfy her sweet tooth.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    The court ended on a good note and everyone gathered Xiao Li''s father to know more about this strange new item. They have many foreign traders in the Ji Dynasty as well but they never tasted this dark-colored thing before.

    Zhao Ming returned to her chamber while Ji Cheng went to his study. His workload seems to have gotten heavier that he barely has any time to apany her for lunch these days.

    She was checking the ount book that Wen Ru gave it to her when she heard a knock on the door.

    " Your Majesty, Empress Dowager has called you to her chamber. "

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing the maid''s words. She stared at the maid for a minute and said, " Please convey my message to the Empress Dowager that His Majesty has strictly prohibited me from going to the orchid pavilion. If she has something important then she can deliver a message with you, or wait till His Majesty returns. I will visit her, once hees back. " She said curtly while shifting her focus on the ount book again.

    "-_-"

    The maid was surprised to hear Zhao Ming''s direct reply.

    Zhao Ming was not stupid to go to that ce alone again. In the past she made this mistake, and Ji Cheng has scolded her so much for it.

    Moreover, she doesn''t want to ruin her mood by visiting Wen Xu at this moment.

    ˇ­..

    Orchid pavilion.

    Wen Xu''s face turned red in anger when she heard Zhao Ming''s response from the maid. Xiao Ruogang was also present in the chamber and he heard how an Empress rejected the Empress Dowager.

    This shows how much value Wen Xu holds.

    " Go away." Wen Xu shouted at the maid and asked her to get out.

    She pursed her lips and said, " You don''t need to worry about her. I will talk to herter and will make her give the position of Head Consort to Xiao Li back. Xiao Li is like my daughter, how can I let her feel wronged?"

    Xiao Li who was sitting beside her pursed her lips. Right now, Wen Xu has no worth, even Zhao Ming doesn''t feel intimidated by her.

    How can she help her?

    " Empress Dowager, Xiao Li is my only daughter. I didn''t even want this marriage to happen from the start. How can the daughter of King Xiao Ruogang be the Head consort and not an Empress? Not only that, your son has removed her from the position of head Consort as well. Do you think it''s right?"

    " That girl who came from the low background was sitting on the chair of the Empress while I, the king of L country, had to address her as the Empress. And here my daughter is not even the head consort anymore. Can you see how infuriating and insulting it is?" He said irritatingly.

    Wen Xu''s lips twitched hearing his words as she was speechless after hearing his words. She doesn''t like Zhao Ming as well. But does she have any choice?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 636 - Its My Final Decision.

    <h4>Chapter 636 - It''s My Final Decision.</h4>

    Zhao Ming didn''t want to meet Wen Xu because she knew that she won''t call her to her chamber just to have tea with her. She is clearly aware how annoyed she would be that she didn''t appointed Xiao Li as the Head Consort yet.

    She is not stupid to go there and that too alone. Last time when she had gone, it was quite a scene.

    ˇ­

    The next day, she had a meeting with Jia shi to discuss the contents of the uing monthly harem meeting.

    After the meeting when she wasing back to the main pce, she stopped in her steps when someone called her.

    " Zhao Ming!"

    She furrowed her brows wondering who called her by her name and not Her Majesty or using courtesy.

    Other than Ji Cheng or Wen Xu, no one is capable enough to call her with her name.

    She pursed her lips in a thin line and turned around with a frown on her face. She raised her brows when she saw Xiao Li''s father standing in the main garden.

    ''Hah, in front of Ji Cheng this man would not stop calling her Her Majesty and now Zhao Ming?''

    Lu shi got nervous seeing Xiao Ruogang looking at Zhao Ming with a dangerous gaze. Even she felt a little intimidated by his gaze.

    She was so nervous that she grabbed Zhao Ming''s arm and shook her head signalling her to not talk with him. She was worried that he might bully her Miss when they were alone.

    Zhao Ming smiled and patted her hand and turned to face Xiao Ruogang with her hands folded around her chestzily. Xiao Ruogang walked to her with his long strided and stared at her with his gloomy expressions.

    She stood in front of him and didn''t greet him and just stared at him without saying anything. Simrly he?didn''t greet her either and just stared at her with his dark expressions.

    She would have greeted him first if he hadn''t called her rudely like this. His expressions nor his tone was polite.

    Xiao Ruogang frowned, seeing her being silent in front of him. She didn''t even greet him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He took a deep breath and said, "Seems like her Majesty doesn''t like the fact that I came to the pce." Hemented while raising his brows.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she said, " King Xiao Ruogang really knows how to read others minds. You''re right. I indeed don''t like you."

    Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth seeing how crude this girl has be.

    " Zhao Ming, how dare you talk to me like this? Do you even remember what I can do if you continue to act like this?" He asked while looking at her with a mocking smile.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. He still thinks that his threats will work on her now.

    " I don''t know about what you can do, but I do know what I can do. I think you''re forgetting that I am the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, even if you''re the king of L country or Xiao Li''s father, you have no right to call me with my name." She said in an indifferent tone.

    " I hope you don''t forget the formalities and mind your attitude while talking with me. Even if you don''t like me, I hope you can maintain the basic etiquette. And if not, then please don''t me meter for telling about your actions to Ji Cheng." Zhao Ming said with a straight face.

    She wasn''t in the mood to deal with his bullshit. She has much important work to do than dealing with him.

    Xiao Ruogang''s jaw tightened hearing her words. He couldn''t believe that the girl who was easy to manipte could speak like this.

    " Youˇ­.Zhao Ming, I am warning you. Don''t be so willful. If you appoint Xiao Li as the Head Consort again, I won''t do anything. But if you don''t, then..then.. don''t stop meter from taking bold actions." He said threateningly.

    Zhao Ming snorted and said, " What can you do? You want to wage a war with the Ji Dynasty? King Xiao Ruogang, I think you''re forgetting how authoritative you used to act?when you entered in alliance with the Ji Dynasty. At that time, your position was above us, that''s why you were able to pressurized me before."

    " But do you think you can still give me these empty threats? Do you dare to wage a war against the Ji Dynasty? If you can handle the consequences then go ahead." She shrugged her shoulders casually.

    She knew that he was just bluffing and was trying to change her decision. But what he doesn''t know is that she not only manages the harem or looks at the ount books of Wen Ru, but she has knowledge about the state affairs as well.

    At this moment, the position Ji Dynasty is at top among the other neighbouring states and no other state can afford to wage a war on them. If they did, the consequences will be dangerous and will only harm them rather than benefiting them.

    Xu Rougang gritted his teeth hearing Zhao Ming''s provocative words. His fists tightened?attitude seeing her provoking.

    " Zhao Ming..Youˇ­"

    " If there is nothing else to talk about, then please excuse me." She gave him a systematic nod and turned around to leave before he couldplete his words.

    Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth seeing her behavior. How can someone change to this extent?

    " Ah, I forgot to say one thing." she paused in her actions and turned again.

    " If you think I will make Xiao Li, head consort again, then please throw this thought out of your head. Your daughter is reallyzy when ites to work and does not have any sense of doing work systematically. So, my final decision to her reappointment is no. You can tell her personally if you want." she smiled and turned around to leave with Lu shi.

    "-_-"

    Xiao Ruogang was speechless hearing her words. She is really shameless and bold.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 637 - Yuan Lei Is Arrested?

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Yuan Lei Is Arrested?</h4>

    Jin Vi

    Xie Ming was feeling exhausted and extremely weak after she woke up from her strange dream. She still couldn''t'' forget about that dream. She looked at her ringing phone and sighed.

    She stretched her hand and picked up her phone, " Hello."

    Song Xiner was surprised hearing her low and hoarse voice.

    " Xie Ming are you okay? Why do you sound like this?"

    Xie Ming closed her eyes and tried to control her mixed emotions.

    " I am fine. You called for something..?"

    Song Xiner suddenly remembered why she called her.

    " Oh Yes, Xie Ming, did you see the news? Something big has happened." Song Xiner shouted from the other side.

    Xie Ming furrowed her brows and wondered if she was talking about Eternal Love''s good sales or the positivements. But it''s not a new news, it''s been days since the movie has been released and she shouldn''t be that excited about it now.

    " Something Big?" she said in confusion. It''s been only an hour since she was sleeping and before that, she checked the inte. At that time, there was nothing much to look at.

    " Yes. BIG. You will be shocked if you hear this news. Do you remember the horse incident during the movie''s shooting? The horse didn''t act like this on an impulse but he was drugged. More importantly, that drug was illegally imported. Do you know who drugged that horse?" she asked in an excited voice.

    Xie Ming frowned when she heard this. Howe she found all this?

    " Who?" she asked in a low voice. She was wondering how she knows everything.

    " It''s Yuan Lei''s assistant. She is the one who bought the drug and not only that, the police are suspecting Yuan Lei as well. Since she is her assistant, she can''t get so much money to pay the drug dealer herself. The assistant has already been arrested and Yuan Lei was also called to the station for interrogation."

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing all this. How did it happen so suddenly? She knew that Grandfather Su and Liwei were trying to find out more evidence on this issue, but it''s just too sudden.

    " Hello, Xie Ming. Are you there?" Song Xiner asked when she couldn''t hear anything from Xie Ming''s side.

    She has given her such big news, she deserves a reaction at least.

    " Ah, I am listening. But how did this happen? I mean how did the police find out about this?"

    " I don''t know much about it, but someone told me that the Life hospital, which is the biggest hospital in the city who is known for its research achievements was studying on the drug which was injected to the horse. Not only did they find out about the drug, but they also contributed to catching the culprits. Not only the one who sold the drug but Yuan Lei''s assistant and she is under suspicion as well."

    Xie Ming was shocked hearing all this. So much happened and no one told her before.

    " I am so shocked to hear this news. I can''t believe that Yuan Lei couldˇ­" before Song XIner couldplete her words, Xie ming hung up the phone.

    "-_-"

    Song Xiner pursed her lips that she didn''t get to rant to her heart content.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming dialed Grandfather Su''s number as soon as she hung up the phone.

    After a few rings, the phone was picked up.

    " Xie Ming did you.."

    " Grandfather Su, what''s happening? Howe this news went to the police and media?" Xie Ming interrupted his words and asked curiously.

    Grandfather Su chuckled and said, " This was something bound to happen. The report about the drug was already made but all this while we didn''t have anything to prove. But your husband was working hard to make you get justice. With the help of the police, we caught the drug dealers and they traced it to Yuan Lei''s assistant. All of this was happening under wraps but after Yuan Lei was arrested, things came out in open."

    " Not only that, but Old Lu also decided to release the research paper on the drug. He is such an opportunist. Because of this, the hospital is in the spotlight. He couldn''t control his happiness and was floating above the clouds. Haha, that old man." Grandfather Suughed thinking how Old Lu was beaming from happiness on the phone.

    Xie Ming was a little surprised hearing how Liwei was working hard all this while just to get her justice. She was in a daze after hearing Grandfather Su''s words. She hung up the phone and checked the inte.

    There was an article that exined how Yuan Lei and her assistant had been taken into interrogation for using illegal drugs and using it on the horse.

    [ Is this for real? Did she drug the horse? Was she trying to hurt Jian Yan and Xie Ming?]

    [ OMG, I can''t believe that Yuan Lei who looks innocent and kind could be so scary. She not only bought the illegal drugs but tried to hurt someone.]

    [ I always get creepy vibes from Yuan Lei. Did you see how she was acting towards Xie Ming during the reality show, also she has given the interview making ambitiousments about Xie Ming and Mr. Han. She is so disgusting.]

    People were ming Yuan Lei for being so evil and trying to hurt someone. However, there were some of her fans who came out to support her.

    [ Guys, how can you jump on the conclusion? Yuan Lei is just being interrogated because of her assistant. No one finds any evidence against her. You can''t just me her for her assistant''s wrongdoings. I feel bad for Jian Yan and Xie Ming that they had to go through all this, but Yuan Lei has not been proven guilty yet. Let the police decide who is wrong and not jump to the conclusion.]

    [ Yuan Lei and Xie Ming might not have a good rtionship, but I can''t ept the fact that she would try to harm Xie Ming. Let''s wait for the police report and not me someone without any evidence.]

    [ Hah. Yuan Lei has been arrested and you''re still asking for evidence. But when that social influencer posted the gossip about Xie Ming, you all jumped to conclusions and med that innocent girl. Now your favorite is being interrogated and that too in the case of buying illegal drugs and hurting someone, you''re still saying that it''s not true and want the evidence. Hypocrites.]

    Even Xie Ming''s fans came out to support her. They can''t bear to watch the way Yuan Lei''s fans were shamelessly trying to protect her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 638 - I Need To Find That Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 638 - I Need To Find That Thing.</h4>

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and her grip around her phone tightened. She took a deep breath as she stared at the screen.

    " Liwei was working hard to get justice for me?"

    She closed her eyes and remembered Shen Jia''s words.

    ''The curse has not ended yet.''

    Though she does not know much about this curse, she needs to do something to find that thing. If not for her, she needs to do it for Liwei. This man is doing everything just to protect her, how can she break his heart?

    She can''t imagine the pain that he will go through if something happened to her. Even she can''t bear to leave him like this. She finally got her happiness, how can she let everything ruin because of the curse?

    ˇ­.

    Qin Jia was lying on her couch in the living room and when she picked up her phone to check her mails, her eyes fell on thetest news. Her eyes widened when she saw the article about Yuan lei''s arrest. Her hands trembled when she read that Yuan Lei has been taken in interrogation for buying the illegal drugs and hurting the animals.

    Her face turned pale as fear came to her. She was not expecting this to happen. She just wanted to remove Xie Ming from the movie, that''s why she joined hands with Yuan Lei.

    It was her who told her that Xie Ming has a fear of horses and it is she who arranged the drug for her to feed the horse. However, she didn''t participate in the dealing and asked Yuan Lei to make the payment through her assistant.

    She was sure that her name will note in any way. She does not want any special drug, just a normal drug to make the horse out of control. But she has no idea that the stupid agent will sell her the banned drug which can even harm the horse.

    Everything backfired because of it.

    " Argh! That Xie Ming, she has good luck. How can she get away from such aplicated scandal? Ahhh.." she kicked away the stool which was near her foot.

    She can''t believe that Xie Ming is not only Jin Liwei''s wife, but she has such good luck that despite getting into so many scandals, she managed to get out of them easily.

    Many people''s careers have been ruined because of such scandals but her poprity is only soaring high.

    " I have to do something. What if Yuan Lei tells the police everything? What if she tells them that it was me behind all this?" She murmured as she sat down on the couch in shock.

    She called her boyfriend to do something about Xie Ming and this issue. Her boyfriend is a businessman and he has helped her a lot to build up her career. Even though he is older than her, she never felt bothered about it.

    However, after a while, her phone rang again, " Hello, Brother Qin. Has everything been settled? Yuan Lei is my best friend. If anything happens to her, I will be sad. " She said coquettishly.

    She doesn''t care about anything else at this moment other than her. Saving Yuan Lei means, saving herself.

    "Qin Jia, what kind of friends do you have? Seems like she has offended a powerful person. Even after offering money, the police are not abandoning this case. Also, since the media has been involved in it, it''s more difficult to deal with this situation. You just stay away from such friends. Her career is going to end, she won''t be able to do anything in the future if she was announced guilty. So you better stay away from all of this." He said before hanging up the call.

    Qin Jia''s face turned pale when she heard his words.

    ˇ­..

    When Liwei came back in the evening, he was weed with a sumptuous feast. His eyes widened when he saw an ample amount of dishes on the dining table.

    He nced at Yu Mei who was cing the dishes and raised his brows.

    " Ah, Miss is in the kitchen. She is making the noodles," she said hurriedly seeing his expressions.

    He nodded and said, " If you''re done, then leave. Also, ask the head butler and others to take the early leave." he waved his hand and asked her to leave.

    She smiled brightly and hurriedly left to inform others about the early leave.

    Xie Ming, who was in kitchen had no idea what Liwei was nning.

    " Booh" he tried to scare her when she was cooking but she didn''t look startled. Instead

    she turned slowly and smiled at him.

    "-_-"

    " What is this? You didn''t even look startled," heined as he stood beside her with his hands folded around his chest.

    Xie Ming stirred the broth for the noodles and said with a mild smile, " I am already surprised enough." shemented with a smile.

    " So you saw the news?"?he rubbed his hair embarrassedly. He was nning to give her a surprise but she already knows about it.

    She nodded as she turned off the gas. She turned to him and said, " Thank You." she said in a low voice.

    Liwei pursed his lips seeing her pale face.

    He ced a hand on her forehead and said, " Why do you look like this? Are you sick?"

    She looked pale and extremely weak.

    A smile appeared on her lips seeing him getting worried about her. She stared at him watching him nagging at her about taking care of her health.

    Suddenly, she went closer to him which surprised him. He stared at her with a confused smile.

    She gently cupped his face between her palms and ced her lips against his.

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly kissed him. Moreover, her gentle expressions looked a little strange. Shouldn''t she look happy about how Yuan Lei was being punished? But she looked unhappy and low spirited.

    " Xie Ming," he said in a low voice against her lips, but she took the opportunity and entered into his mouth.

    " Arhmm"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 639 - Youre Zhao Ming?

    <h4>Chapter 639 - You''re Zhao Ming?</h4>

    Liwei was surprised when she suddenly slid her tongue inside his mouth. He stared at her in a daze and his expressions softened when he noticed tears glistening in her eyes.

    She had her eyes closed but he could see the tear rolling from the side of her eyes. His heart ached to see her crying.

    Xie Ming still was not over that dream and couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if that curse wasn''t broken. What if something happened before she could find that thing?

    Will she die? Again?

    Noticing her unstable emotions, he wrapped his hand around her waist and pulled her closer.

    He doesn''t know how to soothe the crying woman and this is the only way he can show his sincerity at this moment.

    Seeing her getting weak, he took the lead and intensified the kiss. She moaned when his hands started roaming on her body and were going downwards.

    She broke the kiss and ced her head on his shoulder weakly while hugging him tightly. His hand continued its ministrations on her back and bottom.

    He started kissing her exposed slender neck while inhaling the fresh and fragrant smell of her silky hair.

    " Liwei?" She called him out in a low voice.

    " Hmm?" He responded while kissing her earlobe.

    "Can we talk?" She said in a serious voice.

    He stopped.

    He could sense that something was not right with her. She looked extremely serious at this moment.

    Her body was shivering in his embrace. Her voice was low but he could feel the fear and shakiness of it.

    He stood straight and held her by the shoulders. He looked at her seriously and asked, " Did something happen?"

    His expressions turned serious seeing her pale face and moist eyes. His heart ached to see her in this condition.

    '' What happened? Did he make a mistake by revealing Yuan Lei''s actions? But haven''t they talked about it before? Then what?''

    She bit her lower lip and looked at his serious expressions. Numerous emotions took over her as she knew that if not today then she might not be able to say forever.

    Moreover, this is something she can''t hide from him forever. He is her husband, now not only in name but she has epted him wholeheartedly.

    How can she keep him in dark after saying that she loves him? Loving someone is trusting them with all your secrets and past.

    The meaning of husband and wife is to be partners not only in bed or life but be partners of your biggest fears and secrets.

    " Let''s go out first. " She gripped on the side of his shirt and pulled him out

    He was in a daze and followed her without saying anything.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­

    She took him to the living room and made him sit on the couch. While she sat beside him.

    She looked around to see other people but Liwei said, " I gave them early leave. You can speakfortably. " He noticed that she looked nervous and wary of others.

    Hearing his words, she calmed down and nodded her head telling herself to rx inwardly.

    Liwei gulped seeing her expressions because the word, ''let''s talk'' in a rtionship can make you feel uneasy and so many questions were going in his head right now.

    She took a deep breath and took his hand in hers, holding them gently.

    "Liwei... I..I.." she tried to speak but couldn''t understand how to start.

    He ced his other hand on hers and patted it gently, " Rx. Take your time and speak whatever is in your mind. I am listening."

    She choked listening to his words and tears started forming in her misty eyes.

    Her lips quivered and she took a few breaths before speaking again.

    "Liwei...I wanted to tell you about something for a long time. In fact, from the very day, I woke up from thea. I..there is something that I am hiding from you, it''s a secret..that might be too much for you."

    She couldn''t look into his eyes at this moment because she was scared to see hatred in his eyes for her. Even though not hate, her secret is something that she can''t exin clearly.

    " I don''t know how you are going to react after hearing this. I..I am...I.." she hesitated as she was not sure how to say that she is not Xie Ming. She wanted to speak but the words couldn''te out of her mouth.

    His heart thumped hearing her words. He stared at her teary eyes and her scared and insecure expressions made him ufortable.

    " Xie Ming...calm down. You don''t need to be so scared. I know you''re not Xie Ming." He said calmly while looking at her eyes.

    "-_-"

    She was shocked when she heard his words. Her sobbings stopped, she raised her head and stared at him with her wide eyes.

    '' Did she hear it correctly? Wait...this is not an illusion, right? It must be, otherwise, how can he know that she is not Xie Ming?''

    Her lips quivered as she stared at him in shock.

    Liwei pursed his lips as her shocked expressions cleared his remaining doubt. He wasn''t sure about this assumption but the words of that strange woman and Bai Ju''s words were still ringing in his head.

    He has assumed that this might be a possibility of her sudden change in behavior but he was not sure. However, her shocking expressions cleared everything for him.

    He sighed. So he was right.

    " Liwei...You...What did you just say? Can you repeat it? I couldn''t hear it." She shook her head as she couldn''t believe that she heard it right

    He let out a helpless smile and said, " I know that you''re not Xie Ming. And I still, love you like forever. So now stop crying, you look ugly while crying." He stretched his hand to wipe her tears.

    She pouted while crying. She forgot for a minute to cry for what. That he knows that she is not Xie Ming or that he called her ugly?

    He let out a low chuckle seeing her pouty face and rubbed her palms against her face.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 640 - You Wont Disappear,right?

    <h4>Chapter 640 - You Won''t Disappear,right?</h4>

    Xie Ming stopped sobbing hearing his words. She wiped her tears and stared at him in confusion. How can he look so calm and why didn''t he say anything after he found out about her?

    Or was he talking about something else?

    She was still not sure if he was talking about her secret or something else.

    " You..you...what you know? I mean how do you know what I am about to say?" She said whatever came to her mind, not knowing what to say

    Her head was not clear and she can''t think of anything else.

    He chuckled seeing her acting like this. His dull mood was reced by delight seeing her looking so adorable.

    He raised his hand and rubbed her cheeks lovingly and said, " I know that you''re not Xie Ming, but Zhao Ming. Right?"

    "-_-"

    .

    She stared at him in shock and asked, " How? I..mean...like..just how?"

    He sighed and asked, " You remembered that you treated a woman on the street? Doctor Lu''s aunt?" She nodded as she remembered that woman.

    "The next day, a strangedy came to my office, she introduced herself as Shen Jia. She imed that she is your aunt but she said that you are not Xie Ming but Zhao Ming." He said while remembering Shen Jia''s words

    Xie Ming pursed her lips in a thin line knowing that Shen Jia came to meet him but only she couldn''t meet her.

    " At that time, I didn''t think much about her and thought that she must be talking nonsense. But many things happened which were unexinable. You suddenly know how to cook, you know about Chinese medicine and could do acupuncture better than any Oriental doctor "

    " Not only that, your attitude, your way of talking, eating everything changed. Only your face was the same. I tried to ignore many things but they just left an impression on me." He said as he remembered how everything seems to be clear when he thinks about it from this perspective. It''s like, all of his questions are being answered.

    " Then I tried to find out about the Zhao Ming and Zhao Bai that you mentioned earlier. At that time I found out that the great Master of Chinese medicine Zhao Bai has a daughter named Zhao Ming. Not only that, but she is also the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. I was shocked that there is actually a girl named Zhao Ming and was also rted to Zhao Bai, you also always react to word Empress. "

    "I know about only this much about you. Although it was just an assumption, however, now everything seems clear seeing your reaction. So you''re Zhao Ming, right?" He asked in a low voice while staring at her.

    Xie Ming''s fists were clenched tightly. She felt even more guilty knowing that he knew everything about her all along and she was shamelessly lying to him.

    " Liweiˇ­" she called his name in a low voice as tears started to form in her eyes.

    " Hmm," he hummed while rubbing her back and this time he didn''t ask her to stop crying. Sometimes crying is better rather than holding them back.

    " I..am sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you. Even though I have no idea how all of this happened but still, I shouldn''t have lied to you. I am sorry. " She said in a choked voice.

    She raised her head and looked into his eyes. She was afraid to see the doubt in his gaze but her heart melted seeing his gentle expressions.

    He sighed and patted her head, " It''s good that you didn''t tell me anything before. This way, I get to know you and our rtionship is now stable enough that I can handle any strange or weird news. The only thing I can''t handle is our separation. Xie Ming, no, Zhao Ming, you will not leave me right?"

    " Just like in stories, you won''t disappear, right? You will always be by my side right?"

    Her heart ached to hear his insecure questions. He was not asking for any details or more about her past but was asking her to stay with him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Which girl can stay strong hearing these words? Her heart melted and she burst out in tears.

    He was helpless seeing her crying like this. He just hugged her pulling her into his embrace and rubbed her back trying to calm her down.

    After some time, when she calmed down, she sat straight and looked at him.

    He wiped her tears and asked, " Are you feeling better now?"

    She nodded. She prepared herself to tell him everything, but he ced his finger on her lips and said, " Not now. We will talk about thister. First, let''s eat. I don''t want to let the feast that you have prepared go waste. "

    She pursed her lips and nodded. She was d that he gave her some time to calm down. This way she can get some time to rx as well.

    ˇ­.

    On the dining table, they eat the dinner in silence. Xie Ming nced at him while nibbling on the food with her chopsticks.

    His expressions were indifferent and cold. She felt her heart sinking because he has never acted like this towards her. At least not from the day, they decided to take their rtionship seriously.

    The dinner ended and nobody spoke during that time. This was not the dinner that she had expected.

    She bit her lower lip and wondered if she had made a big mistake by revealing her identity. Even though he had doubts about her identity but speaking about it, she just made it moreplicated.

    After dinner, Liwei went upstairs and entered the bathroom without looking at her.

    She quietly followed behind him and wondered when he was going to look at her. She quietly sat on the bed as he went inside the bathroom to take a bath.

    She was sitting on the edge of the bed and looked down at her hands which had gone cold due to nervousness.

    Tears formed in her eyes and she burst it when her emotions took over her. She didn''t know what she was feeling. This empty and nk feeling was making her ufortable. She was feeling suffocated and breathless. She just...wanted to cry.

    She was afraid that Liwei might mind the fact that she was married before she came into this world. She knows that he is not that shallow and it is a very ridiculous thought, but she can''t help but think about the worse situations at this moment.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 641 - Will You Tell Me Everything?

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Will You Tell Me Everything?</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on the edge of the bed with her head held down. She was staring at her hands as tears were forming in her eyes and were dropping onto her fair hands.

    She was scared, thinking that she might have messed up everything by revealing the truth to him.

    Her body was shivering as tears couldn''t stoping from her eyes.

    She was so drowned in her sorrow that she didn''t even realize when the bathroom door opened and Liwei came out of the bathroom, wearing his grey t-shirt and ck night trousers.

    "Xie Ming."

    He called her out when he saw her shivering and sobbing while sitting on the bed. She looked so pitiful.

    His heart ached to see her in this condition. He walked to her inrge strides and sat on his knees in front of her.

    He ced his hand on her hands which were on herp and looked at her. She was still sobbing and looking at her hands continuously.

    She didn''t even raise her head to look at him.

    He sighed and said, "Xie Ming, look at me. "

    She bit her lower lip hearing his gentle tone but shook her head in denial. She was too emotional at this moment to think things straight.

    He sighed heavily and held her head up with his finger, " I said, look at me. "

    He stared into her misty eyes which were filled with pearl-like tears.

    Something twisted inside him seeing her tears but he gathered himself and asked," Why are you crying? Hmm?"

    She pursed her lips and looked at him wrongly.

    " You.. weren''t you ignoring me just now? How can you ask me why am I crying?" She burst into tears and started crying loudly saying thest line.

    She can handle everything but silence!

    In her past life, she has controlled her emotions like no other and never showed her difort even after facing Ji Cheng''s indifference and the emptiness inside her.

    The thing she hated the most is ignorance and silence. She wouldn''t have minded if he had shouted at her, but the silence made it more difficult for her to approach him.

    He opened his mouth to say something but didn''t say anything seeing her crying like this.

    After she calmed down a little, he rubbed her hand and said, " I wasn''t ignoring you. I..just..needed some time to understand everything. I was prepared to know this truth one day, but I was also not sure how would I react if it is true"

    He has made this theory log ago, but he was not sure and was not prepared to hear the truth as well. He just..needed some time to gather himself up.

    " You know how much I love you right? Tell me, how can I bear to see you crying like this because of me? So now stop crying. Okay?" He made a cute pout to make her smile.

    She stared at him and nodded. Her lips curled into a low smile seeing his expressions.

    He passed her a ss of water, which she drank and coughed a little because she was hurrying while drinking. He patted her back and ced the ss on the side table, and sat beside her on the bed.

    He wrapped his hand around her shoulders and pulled her closer, " Xie Ming, if you''refortable, I want to know about you. I want to know more about...You...Zhao Ming." He said while looking into her eyes.

    He is aware that she is Zhao Ming but he still doesn''t know much about her past, who is she, how is she used to be?

    .

    She gripped on her dress but his calm expressions gave her a sense of security and made her rx.

    She pursed her lips but nodded.

    " Okay. I will tell you everything. But...please don''t judge me after I tell you the truth " she was still going on about her marriage with Ji Cheng.

    She was worried that he would mind that she was married before.

    He furrowed his brows wondering why she sounds so serious but didn''t say anything and gave her a reassuring smile.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming and Liwei were sitting on the bedfortably with their backs against the headrest of the bed.

    Before talking about anything else, he urged her to freshen up and after that, they sat on the bed to continue their talk.

    He covered her legs with the nket because the weather is getting chilly especially at night.

    She clutched onto her nightdress and her toes curled up under the nket due to nervousness. She took a deep breath before exining everything to him.

    " As you know, my real name is Zhao Ming. Just as you said earlier, my father is Zhao Bai and that strange woman you talked about earlier, was my Aunt Shen Jia." Her expressions were solemn as she talked about her past self. It feels really strange telling him about her past self.

    " My mother died after giving birth to me and my father taught me about worldly affairs and medical skills rather than household chores. However, growing up, I not only conceived his exceptionally amazing medical skills but slowly and steadily my cooking skills improved as well since I had to cook for my father."

    " When I was ten years old, I treated my first patient using acupuncture independently. I still remembered the proud look in my father''s eyes. " A smile appeared on her lips thinking about her father.

    She was getting emotional thinking about her past, on the other hand, Liwei was amazed knowing that his wife is not a normal person. When a young girl can treat a patient independently at that tender age, then how exceptional her skills must be?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 642 - Crowned Prince

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Crowned Prince</h4>

    Xie Ming ced her head on his shoulder and sighed lightly.

    She continued as she held onto his arm, " Everything was fine until I..was betrothed to the crowned prince of Ji Dynasty, Ji Cheng. When I was 10 years old, we were betrothed by the Old Emperor."

    She paused and continued, " However, since we were young, our wedding was postponed until he came back afterpleting his military training at the border. While he was gone, I had to learn the formalities, etiquettes of the Pce since I don''t belong to the royal family."

    Liwei was hearing her words seriously. However, he felt something strange in his heart when he heard about her being betrothed with the crowned prince.

    When she was telling him about the so-called crowned prince, he could feel the strange emotions in her tone. This made him feel a little ufortable but he knows that this was her past.

    And he needs to respect that part of her past.

    Xie Ming didn''t notice his stiffened expressions and continued, " After he came back afterpleting his military training, the boy I used to know changed into another person. His looks, his expressions, and his attitude, everything changed. Maybe the cruel and hard military training made him lose his innocence."

    " We were both now adults. Even though I was just 17 at that time, in our times, it was the right age for women to get married. In truth, I was a littletepared to other girls." she said while thinking about how difficult it was for her to get used to everything after getting married at such a young age.

    " Soon after he came back, the Old Emperor passed away. Ji Cheng had to take over the throne and in a week we also got married because of thest wish of thete Emperor."

    " You know, even though we got married, we were so distant. We didn''t even know each other that well. However, our rtionship got worse by the time, especially when he went to the border, right after our wedding." She grasped her dress in nervousness and omitted the part where her rtionship took a dark path.

    Their horrible first night still haunts her sometimes.

    She was nervous telling him all her dark past but she still did. After all, he has every right to know about her.

    She told him how her world, the pce and the Ji Dynasty was. Despite being in the most desirable and highest position of the Empress, she had no say in any decision nor her opinions was valued because of her not being from the royal background.

    She told him how Wen Xu created problems for her at every step and how she lived the life of a wife who has to manage the disputes between the other Consorts of his husband.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Liwei was listening to her words intently. He was shocked knowing how she has spent her whole life. From the very young, she has seen so many things and because of that, she matured earlier.

    Now he understood why she gets ufortable with the word Empress. He still remembered the day when she said to not take any other consorts after they decided to give a chance to their rtionship.

    It felt strange at that time but now he understood what she meant by it.

    He nced at her to check on her. She was not crying but her sad expressions were making him feel strange.

    He can''t even imagine what she might have gone through in her past life. Everything still seems very unreal to him.

    He breathed out and asked, " But howeˇ­ you...I mean.."

    " How I came into this world, in Xie Ming''s body?" She said when he couldn''tplete his words.

    He nodded.

    She tapped the back of his hand with her fingers which were in her hands.

    " You remembered about the bodyguard I told you?"

    He nodded as he remembered, her telling him about a bodyguard who used to follow her but he was killed by the Emperor in the name of rebellion. It was so shocking for him to hear about killing like this, but his blood was boiling thinking how she had been wronged.

    " After that incident, the rtionship between me and Ji Ch...the Emperor became more distant. I decided to find him and exin everything."

    " However, I couldn''t see him since he was busy and Icked the courage to barged into his chamber to have a one to one chat with him."

    " I was strolling near the pond and was trying to gather the courage to talk to him and exin everything. Howeverˇ­" she pursed her lips as her breathing quickened thinking about that night

    Before, the moment she fell in the pond used to be vague to her. Everything she remembered was quite blurry for her. But now when she is talking about that night... everything started to seems clear.

    " However, I felt that someone was pushing me. I was caught off guard and fell into the pond. And despite knowing swimming very well, I couldn''t save myself and eventually lost consciousness."

    " And when I woke up, I was in the hospital, in Xie Ming''s body. The day you threw divorce papers at me, was the day I arrived in this world. It was not more than an hour that you weed me with your arrogant and rude words and divorce papers." She sighed as she remembered what an eventful day it was.?

    At that time, she was not sure what was going on. And then a manes, iming himself to be her husband and presents her a set of divorce papers.

    In her world, there was no such thing as divorce, especially for women. Men can leave women on their will, but it was strictly prohibited for women to do so.

    Liwei pursed his lips as he remembered how lost and different she looked that day. So that was her first day in this world.

    He suddenly felt guilty thinking about how he treated her at the start.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 643 - I Am Human?

    <h4>Chapter 643 - I Am Human?</h4>

    Liwei sighed when he thought about the first time they met. No doubt, she looked so different.

    Her face was the same as Xie Ming but the way she spoke or acted was really different. In the past, they could nevere to any conclusion, but with her, everything seems to be so easy.

    The conversations with her began to be interesting and surprisingly he started to like talking to her. He wasn''t that irritated with her anymore.

    It was all because she was a whole new person.

    However, he still couldn''t believe that...that she is not...Xie Ming. It''s just...too..too.. unreal.

    " Ahem, I am sorry about that." He cleared his throat and said in a low embarrassed voice.

    She chuckled and said, " It''s okay. You were not even aware that I am not Xie Ming." She sighed and said, " However, if not for you, I don''t know how I would have adjusted in this world? It was..too unfamiliar and strange for me."

    " Now, see. I not only adjusted well to this world but have also made my name in the entertainment industry. " She boasted about her doing the movie which is number one these days.

    He chuckled and pulled her closer and rubbed her back.

    He pursed his lips as he thought about something, " Soˇ­the Xie Ming...she.." he hesitated to ask if she had died.

    .

    They didn''t have a great rtionship in the past but it was not that bad that he would not even feel ufortable hearing the news of her death.

    She was after all his wife in the first ce, at least on papers. They never had any rtionship like husband and wife but he never hated her to the extent that he will be fine even after knowing that she is dead.

    Xie Ming saw his hesitance and said, " No. At first, I also thought that she was dead after I took over her body. And I also got her memories but...she is not dead. She is now in my world, in my body. She is living there as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty. And hopefully doing well " she said while recounting Aunt Shen Jia''s words.

    Liwei furrowed his brows and asked in confusion, " How do you know that?"

    She sighed lightly and said, " I..had a dream today. In that dream, aunt Shen Jia told me that the real Xie Ming is fine and was living her life as the Empress."

    "-_-*

    Liwei felt his head getting heavy. This information is too much.

    " Dream? Do you think that whatever you saw or heard in your dream is true? I mean.. I" he was so confused because he can''t even say that maybe it''s just a dream. Because there is nothing casual when ites to her affairs.

    After all,ing to another world is not a normal phenomenon.

    '' Ismunication through dreams normal?''

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just observed his reactions. His confused expressions were better than his bitter ones.

    He took some time to register everything in his mind. Now her actions, her behavior, everything became clear.

    He pursed his lips and asked," Xie Ming.. since you have told me everything, you will not leave me right? I mean, in fantasy stories, generally, the female lead leaves the male lead after telling the truth. You are not going to do that right? "

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    "Also, in which category youe? Ghost? Fairy? Wandering soul? Or is there any other genre as well?" He asked while recounting all the fiction fantasy novels he had read to know more about this kind of phenomenon.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless hearing his words.

    Ghost? Wandering soul? Really?

    .

    She looked at him with dumbfounded expressions and blinked her eyes in confusion.

    She wanted to respond to his question but she had no answer. Because she also doesn''t know in which category shees.

    "Armm...I don''t know? I..maybe human? See, I can assure you that I am not a ghost because I can''t disappear, I am a human just like you. I don''t have any supernatural power to do anything. It just...I don''t know either how I came here but I am a human. Yes...I am human?" She said with hesitance.

    This question was too hard to answer. She has never thought about what category shees from.

    Xie Ming chuckled when she saw his expressions trying to figure out her category. Her lips curled up in a smile as she leaned in and wraps her arms around him, hugging him tightly.

    He got startled when she suddenly hugged him, but his expressions smoothened and he also wrapped his arms around her.

    She inhaled his manly scent and said, " Liwei...I won''t leave you. I..will try my best to not leave you. " Her voice choked at thest line.

    She hasn''t told him about her strange dreams, curse and that thing. She was a little afraid and did not want to reveal everything at once.

    She needs to give him some time to adjust to this truth and she also needs some time to figure out what exactly this curse is.

    She can''t possibly tell him something of which she is unsure herself.

    Liwei was rubbing her back, stopped in his actions when he heard her words. His expressions darkened as he tightened his grip around her.

    " You will not try to leave me...but you will never leave me. I won''t let you leave me." As said this, he held her chin and raised and sealed her plump cherry-like lips with his.

    She was surprised but weed his kiss wholeheartedly.

    Even though she hasn''t told him everything, after revealing her biggest secret to him, she felt morefortable and rxed with him.

    His reaction was much calmer than she had expected. Maybe it was because he was preparing himself for this or has assumed that something is wrong with her.

    But she was rxed that things didn''t take the wrong path and everything was just the same as before. The only thing that changed is...she became more closer to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 644 - Zhao Ming..you Ready?

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Zhao Ming..you Ready?</h4>

    Liwei sucked on her moist lips and while kissing her, he removed the nket off her and flipped her on the bed; she was lying on her back while he was on the top, kissing her out of her mind.

    He intensified the kiss by prying inside her mouth while his hands were doing the work and were roaming around her body.

    " Argh," he groaned when he felt her cold hands against his skin. She held onto his face and nape, returning his kiss with equal passion.

    Her hands roamed on his back igniting the fire inside him.

    Xie Ming had her eyes closed but her cheeks had turned crimson and the paleness had been reced with rosiness.

    When he couldn''t take her teasing, he parted away from the kiss and looked at her. Her messy hair, swollen lips and rosy cheeks were a sight to behold.

    She looked extremely seductive and tantalizing.

    Xie Ming smiled when she saw his passionate gaze. Today, she was feeling a strong surge of emotions igniting inside her.

    Maybe because she has told him everything, she was feeling closer to him. It''s like...by now she was trying to be Xie Ming...but now..she is Zhao Ming, the real her.

    " Zhao Ming." He stared into her eyes and called her name.

    Her lips quivered hearing her name from his mouth, especially when they are together, in bed. This feeling was more intimate and her name sounded more beautiful than ever.

    " From now on, I will call you Zhao Ming when we are alone. You are my wife, Zhao Ming, My Empress." he caressed his face as he looked at her lovingly.

    Xie Ming shivered a little when she heard Empress from his mouth. However, this time it was not because of her past, but the word Empress sounded more beautiful when he said it while looking into her eyes.

    A tear rolled down from her eyes but Liwei leaned in and kissed her eye. She was startled at first but when he kissed her other eye, her stiffness softened. Then he moved to her nose, cheeks, ears, and in thestˇ­.lips.

    He was extremely gentle and she could feel his sincerity from his actions. The look in his eyes was making her fall for him all over again.

    She has been blessed toe into this world and got a chance to start her life all over again.

    Without waiting for anything, Liwei kissed her out of her mind while ying with her squishy mounds.

    She moaned when he flicked her nipples over her dress making her body shiver. She felt something hot pooling down there.

    From lips, he moved to her corbone and sucked on her smooth fair skin. Her dress has been raised up revealing her beautiful fair legs.

    After making some hickeys on her skin, he blew air on them which caused her to shiver. The sensation was too much for her to handle.

    She was literally going crazy as she couldn''t think straight and was losing out her control under his touches.

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her shivering. He stood up and went down.

    Her eyes widened as she felt embarrassed as if it''s her first time. Technically it''s her first time as Zhao Ming, by now she was Xie Ming for him.

    His breath hitched seeing her raised dress which was almost revealing her underwear.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    He removed his shirt and threw it aside and leaned in, he started caressing her inner thigh with his moist lips.

    She grasped the bedsheet in anticipation as he was teasing her with his mouth. Her back arch back when his lips reached towards her wet core. He didn''t touch her but just teased her while blowing air.

    She whimpered but he ignored her protests and continued teasing her.

    After a while, he tore her dress and threw it on the floor. He groaned seeing the beautiful sight of hers and bent down, cing butterfly kisses on her abdomen.

    While making hickeys on her abdomen, he was massaging her breasts with his hands.

    Soon, he removed her bra which joined her dress on the floor. He went over and took one of her breasts in his mouth while ying with the other with his hands.

    She held tightly on his shoulders, with her eyes closed and head tilted to the side. She shivered whenever he bit over her nipples and then kissed over it afterward.

    He was more passionate and wild than other times. Today, everything felt so overwhelming and new to her. It''s just like...their first time...but it was much more exhrating and wild.

    While giving attention to her breasts, he reached out his hands and touched her down there. She shivered when he touched her over her panty.

    He groaned, noticing how wet she was. He rubbed her over her undergarment making her moan.

    Her moans were like signals to him and he rubbed them faster making her lose her mind.

    " Ah, Liwei." She trembled when pleasure built up inside her, making her nk and weak against this sensation. Her vision darkened as she closed her eyes to savor the pleasure he was giving her.

    After she calmed down after experiencing her climax, he removed his hand from there and went up. He bit her earlobe as he whispered in a low seductive voice, " What is this? You came just like this?"

    " Zhao Ming...this is just a start. Today I am going to make you mine. Zhao Ming is Liwei''s wife, Mrs. Jin."

    Her body trembled to hear his words. Her name sounded extremely seductive when he called her like this. She was about to cry again but he didn''t give her a chance to do so.

    He sealed her lips with his again, kissing her hungrily. He pressed his body down on her body, causing their upper bodies to stick together.

    He groaned when his naked upper body touched hers. He could feel her body''s heat and those squishy mounds felt softer. This soft feeling made his lower body act up.

    He groaned when he couldn''t take it. He parted away from the kiss and stood up.

    He panted and stared at her with his hungry gaze, " Zhao Ming...you ready?" He asked before moving downwards.

    She swallows her saliva seeing his passionate gaze and nodded with a smile.

    '' Looks like...I did the right thing telling him the truth.'' She was d that Liwie didn''t break her trust and epted her darkest truth without any hesitation and making her ufortable.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 645 - Youre Mine

    <h4>Chapter 645 - You''re Mine</h4>

    His lips curled up in a smile seeing her agreement. Without waiting for anything he stood up on the bed and removed his trousers and boxers.

    Xie Ming gulped and closed her eyes in embarrassment. She still felt embarrassed watching him naked, even though they had done the deed many times.

    Liwei noticed her actions and the way she closed her eyes tightly. He chuckled andmented, " Why? Are you still shy?" he said as he climbed up on the bed.

    She felt nervous when he climbed up, she shivered when he caressed her legs while reaching to the apex between her thighs.

    He sucked the area around her core, marking his territory.

    '' Why does it feel that he became more unrestrained after knowing her truth?''

    She pursed her lips when he dipped his head and caressed the area around her wet core with his lips, sometimes licking.

    She grasped the bedsheet tightly and her back was forming an arch in anticipation and pleasure.

    His lips curled up in a pleased smile hearing her moans. He sat up on the bed and tore her panty and threw it away.

    A glint shed in his eyes seeing her core which was glistening with her juices. He swallowed his saliva as excitement filled inside him.

    He touched her hot wet core causing her to shudder. He leaned over and kissed her already swollen lips while rubbing her down there.

    She gasped and cried when he entered a finger inside her. He swallowed her cries with a kiss and started moving his finger in and fro from her.

    She hugged him tightly, her nails digging into his skin. Her temperature was increasing tremendously causing her to go dizzy.

    He gave her an open mouth kiss while pleasuring her with his hands. After the mind-blowing kiss, he went downwards and looked at her lower lips.

    He kissed the area around it and finally took her lower lips in his mouth. He sucked them, kissed them, causing her brain to stop functioning.

    He heard her cries and felt encouraged the way she was holding onto his head, he gave her slick slit a long lick, causing her to shudder.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Her legs contradicted and struggled to stay in position but he held onto her thighs to keep them apart.

    Despite her struggles, he continued his ministrations making her whimper and cry. The pleasure he was giving her was too much, she conflicted whether to stop him or let him continue.

    Her head fell back when he invaded her with his tongue. She tightly gripped on the bedsheet, sometimes pulling it upwards when he swirled his tongue inside her.

    She was crying and sobbing, this time not because of sorrow but from the strong pleasure and sensations.

    " Ah, Liweiˇ­" she grabbed his hair tightly when her body trembled as she rode another pleasure. After a few minutes when she calmed down, sheid on the bed lifelessly with her eyes half-closed.

    She had her eyes closed and was trying hard to stay awake. Just as she was about to lose in her slumber, she felt a sharp pain.

    " Ah" she cried out when he pped her butt.

    She opened her eyes and red at him angrily. He snickered and said, " Don''t sleep. We are not going to sleep tonight."

    As said this, he gave her another mind blowing kiss and the pleasure started to build up again inside her body.

    He parted away from the kiss and got off the bed, sheathed himself and positioned himself between her legs.

    She swallowed in anticipation. All this while, she was Xie Ming for him. But now she was Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t need to pretend to be someone else, at least not in front of him. Even though she had epted her fate that she is now Xie Ming but a part of her makes her feel guilty for lying to him. Especially when they were together in bed. However, now she has told him the truth, she feels morefortable than before.

    He looked into her eyes and said, " Zhao Ming, remember that before that we were together. However, from now on, we are going to be one. Zhao Ming and Jin Liwei are one, remember that."

    He held onto her legs firmly with one hand while held onto his length with the other and teased her wet core with his tip.

    She moaned while tightening her grip onto his shoulders. She wriggled in his grasp but he held onto her firmly to keep her in the ce.

    Her eyes closed in anticipation when he slid his tip inside her. However, soon he pulled out. She opened her eyes and red at him in dissatisfaction.

    He chuckled and said, " Say please!"

    "-_-"

    She pursed her lips and red at him. She was already feeling embarrassed with his stare and here he was teasing her.

    He snickered seeing her red and pout. He controlled his urge to be carried away by her cute expressions and demanded firmly.

    " Say please.!"

    He wanted to see if she is equally eager for him or not. Although, this is not gonna prove anything and he was just teasing her, but it feels satisfying to see her angry expressions.

    She kept silent for a few minutes and stared at him. However, he didn''t back away and raised his brows asking her to say.

    She gritted her teeth and let out an exasperated sigh.

    She closed her eyes but when she opened them again, her gaze made him bewildered.

    Her eyes have a sparkle in them which made her look extremely seductive and her lips curled up in a seductive smile which almost made him fell on the bed.

    " Hubby, please!" She said in a low voice, coquettishly.

    He stared at her in a daze and gritted his teeth.

    " SHIT"

    He couldn''t bear to see her acting like this and plunged himself inside her causing her body to bounce back on the bed due to the force.

    She yelped in pain but soon the pleasure reced the pain, causing her to murmur gibberish.

    He increased his pace and his hard thrusts caused her to scream in pain. They shivered when the pleasure started to build up inside their bodies and they reached the climax at the same time.

    After that, he slipped off from her and discarded the used condom andid beside her. He took her in his arms and patted her back. She was half unconscious.

    He kissed her forehead and said, " You are mine!"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 646 - Was It All A Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Was It All A Dream?</h4>

    The next day, when Xie Ming opened her eyes, she found the side of the bed empty. She frowned and looked at the time, it was already 10 in the morning.

    ''Did he went to the office?'' she wondered and felt a little bad that she didn''t get to see him before he went to the office.

    She sat up with quite a difficulty and her eyes widened in shock when she realized that she was naked under the nket.

    Her face turned crimson when she remembered how wild Liwei wasst night. As he had said, he didn''t allow her to sleep the whole night.

    After the first round, she was so tired that she almost lost in slumber, but she woke up from the start when she felt someone..someone was licking her. When she opened her eyes, she found his head that was between her thighs.

    She covered her face with her hands when she remembered that scene. She never felt so embarrassed, not only that, after that, she climaxed again and he helped her to clean up with a warm towel.

    They continued their makeout the whole night and it was at dawn that she fell asleep. She doesn''t remember the time correctly, because she couldn''t stay awake and fell asleep while he was still inside her. It was the most adventurous and wild night of them till now.

    She was smiling andughing while thinking aboutst night. Today, she was feeling rxed and calm.

    She finally told him the truth. She still can''t believe what came to her yesterday and she decided to tell him everything.

    She rubbed her eyes and removed the nket off her. She didn''t bother to cover herself since there was no one in the room. As soon as her feet touched the floor, she wobbled. She winced in pain and held onto her waist weakly.

    '' Liweiˇ­'' she gritted her teeth and controlled her urge to say something improper.

    She walked to the closet weakly and took out a cozy soft material floral dress to wear at home. Since she doesn''t have any appointments, she needs to stay at home and rx.

    Just as she turned around while holding her clothes in her hands, her eyes widened in shock seeing the figure standing at the door.

    " Ahh...why are you standing there?" She shouted in shock and leaped towards the bed wrapping the nket around her.

    She dipped her head in the bed avoiding his gaze. She wasn''t expecting Liwei to be standing at the door as soon as she turned around.

    Liwei who was standing at the door, a little surprised, chuckled seeing her reaction. As soon as he opened the door, he saw her standing naked in front of the closest. He was also startled for a moment.

    It''s different seeing her like this at night but she looked different when he saw her like this in the day, that too in the morning, standing there like this without being embarrassed. He couldn''t help but gulp seeing her from behind.

    However, before he could lose his mind, he was startled by her scream. He couldn''t help but chuckle seeing her startled expressions and the way she leaped towards the bed.

    " Didn''t you go to the office? Howe you''re back?" She shouted while covering herself with a nket tightly. She had her head covered as well and was not looking at him at all.

    He walked to her and stopped near the bed and stared at her, observing her antics. He rubbed his hair embarrassedly and said, " When I woke up early, you were sleeping soundly so I didn''t wake you up. So I went downstairs to make breakfast for you."

    She frowned and raised her head from the nket and looked at him, " Are you not going to the office today?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    " Xie Ming, today is the weekend. What happened to you? Howe you forgot about it?" he said while trying to pull the nket off her and said, " Now get up and wash up. Otherwise, the breakfast I have made for you will go cold."

    She tightly grasped on the nket and frowned when she heard him calling her Xie Ming. she suddenly stopped protesting and looked at him in a daze.

    '' Was everything a dream? Did I tell him the truth or not? Why is he calling me Xie Ming?'' her heart suddenly sank when she wondered if what happenedst night was real or not.

    Liwei raised his brows seeing her shocked and confused expressions. He leaned towards her and stared into her eyes, he held her face between his palms and gave her a lingering kiss on her lips.

    " It''s not a dream Mrs. Jin. Now hurry up and wash up." As he said this, he left the room to let her change.

    She blinked her eyes and smiled after he left the room.

    ˇ­.

    After eating the breakfast made by Liwei, they sat in the living room. She was sitting on the couch while surfing on the inte while Liwei was working on hisptop.

    She looked at Yuan Lei''s news and realized that she didn''t get much time to talk to him about it yesterday. Thements were all discussing Yuan Lei''s attitude and the possibility of her being guilty. Yuan Lei''s fans were trying hard to protect her but the impact of this news was too much.

    " Liwei, do you think that she will get the punishment? I mean, there is not any particr evidence against her. She can simply me her assistance. After all, she has done all the dirty work for her."

    Liwei raised his head from hisptop and looked at her. He thought about something and said, " There is no evidence at this moment. But there will be soon." he said as his lips curled up in a sly smile.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and wondered what he was nning.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 647 - His Majestys Chamber?

    <h4>Chapter 647 - His Majesty''s Chamber?</h4>

    Xie Ming stared at Liwei when she heard his ambitious response. What does he mean that they will get the evidenceter?

    ˇ­.

    In a spacious, extravagant office, Do Lingyuan was sitting on his executive chair and frowned reading the articles about Yuan Lei. He has been treating her well because she is obedient and a wild cat in the bed. He never cared about these little scandals since they aremon in the entertainment industry, but harming another person? animal abuse charges? On top of that, dealing with illegal drugs?

    These charges can not only end her career but the people involved with her as well. If the charges were proved then she will be doomed.

    He was reading the articles intently with an annoyed look on his face when someone knocked on the door.

    " Sir, I tried to deal with the police secretly but seems like Ms. Yuan Lei can''t get out

    before tomorrow. Since it''s Sunday, the courts are closed and she couldn''t get out yet." his secretary said while wiping his sweat from his face.

    It''s a weekend but he has toe to the office just to deal with Yuan Lei''s case.

    Do Lingyuan''s expressions darkened upon hearing this as he said, "?How can they keep her for so long? She was taken for interrogation only. They don''t even have any proof yet. Can they keep her inside the lockup for long."

    " Err..Ms. Yuan Lei''s charges are not simple. It does not only include physical assault or animal abuse but the dealing of forbidden drugs. The narcotics department has taken charge of this case and they were very strictpared to the police. Also, since the courts are closed today, we can''t get her on bail before tomorrow."

    " Argh, this bitch." she mmed the table and angrily said, " Can''t she just live quietly? Why does she love to create trouble for me?"

    The secretary pursed his lips and waited for him to calm down before speaking again. His lips were quivering because he knows what he is going to say will make him go crazy.

    "Erm...Sir, there are some articles about your rtionship with Ms.Yuan Lei. Not only that, but the paparazzi have also taken some shots of you and Ms. Yuan...making out together in the car. The article was spreading on the inte like fire and since Ms. Yuan Lei is already involved in the scandal, this added fuel to the fire."

    " Also, the..value of ourpany''s shares is decreasing tremendously. The reputation of Do Enterprises is going downhill because of this incidence," he said while showing him the articles and reports of the shares.

    Do Lingyuan''s expressions darkened hearing his secretary''s words. He gritted his teeth and said, " Stop dealing with police anymore. Leave that bitch alone. I can''t lose my hard-earned wealth behind that slu*ty bitch.

    Tell thewyer to not apply for her bail anymore. She will manage these things herself. "

    "Also, call the public department and tell them to release a statement saying that this news is false and I have no rtionship with that bitch. From now on, there is no need to get yourself involved with that bitch''s affairs. Let her manage everything herself." he said annoyedly.

    The secretary pursed his lips and left the room to settle the things.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ***

    Ji Dynasty

    Zhao Ming waszily sitting on her chair while other consorts were looking around the room in stupor and astonishment. It was their first time to visit Ji Cheng''s chamber. In the past, he never let any consort enter inside his chamber, Xiao Li hase a few times but she never gets to look around like this.

    They can''t help but feel jealous of Zhao Ming. In the past, when she didn''t'' get the status of the Empress fully, she used to live at Lotus pavilion. However, since the day she has shifted to the Main Pce, her status in the pce has increased a lot. Now no one dared to call her an unwanted Empress.

    Lu shi who was standing beside Zhao Ming couldn''t help but giggle seeing everyone''s expressions.

    Today is the month-end harem meeting which Zhao Ming has arranged in her chamber, in Ji Cheng''s chamber.

    Generally, they hold their meetings in his study room but today he had some work to do. He had asked Feng Ju to arrange a room for her meetings and work but she denied and said that she would manage.

    So she arranged the meeting in her room. After all, she never invited the other consorts to their chamber, she needs to do some show off as well.

    Feng Ju had arranged the chairs and a table in the center of the room for them to proceed with the meeting. A few consorts came earlier than expected to look around the chamber.

    Who would leave a chance to look around His Majesty''s chamber?

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the chair, drinking her coffee which she had prepared after roasting the cocoa seeds brought by Xiao Li''s father.

    Although she doesn''t like her nor her father, she doesn''t have any animosity against the cocoa seeds. How can she not use them?

    More importantly, in the pce, no one liked its taste other than her. For them, it is bitter and strong. They can''t understand why people drink this. However, for her, it was like heaven.

    The cocoa seeds were organic and fragrant. The coffee was strong, so she added some milk and sugar to bnce its taste. Although she can drink ck coffee, however, aftering to this world, her taste buds have changed and it was hard for her to drink ck coffee.

    She looked at the consorts who were looking around in amusement and chuckled.

    " Waah. His Majesty''s room is so big and extravagant. It''s much more beautiful than Empress Dowager''s room." One of the consortmented while looking around.

    The consort beside her looked at her and said, " How can you say that? Have you visited the Empress Dowager''s room before?"

    " Yes. I went there for some work, although it was only for a minute, I saw her chamber. It was full of gold and silver items. However, this room is so colorful and soothing. The curtains are so beautiful, and so the paintings in the room. Her Majesty has decorated this room very beautifully."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows hearing thepliments from the other Consort''s mouth. They neverplimented her before but howe they changed their attitude now?

    She snickered and shook her head.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 648 - Head Consort Jia Shi

    <h4>Chapter 648 - Head Consort Jia Shi</h4>

    After a while, all the Consorts arrived and took their seats. They could not help but nce at the bed behind Zhao Ming which was hidden behind the peach-colored curtains.

    Their expressions darkened thinking that Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng sleep together on the same bed. They never get to visit his chamber before and she gets to sleep with him.

    Zhao Ming was satisfied seeing everyone''s reaction.

    " Empress Dowager and Consort Xiao Li have arrived." The guard made an announcement, which made everyone sit properly.

    Zhao Ming stood up while Jia shi followed her and stood up. Others stood up as well to greet the Empress Dowager.

    " Greetings to Empress Dowager." Zhao Ming greeted Wen Xu politely but thetter didn''t respond and turned her head to the side. She didn''t say anything further and nced at Xiao Li waiting for her greeting.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth and said, " Greetings to the Consort Zhao Ming." She said in a low voice.

    Jia Shi had already greeted Wen Xu, while thetter ignored her. She nced at Xiao Li who addressed Zhao Ming as Consort and not the Empress.

    Her expressions darkened and before Zhao Ming could say anything, she spoke, " Consort Xiao Li, it''s nice to meet you after so long. However, if you''reing to the harem meeting, can you please follow the formalities? I don''t think it''s forgivable if you address her Majesty as a consort in front of everyone. If His Majesty finds out about this, he won''t be happy." She said while maintaining a polite smile but her words were clear and direct.

    Zhao Ming was surprised seeing Jia shi supporting her. Even though she can handle Xiao Li herself but it was a great surprise for her that Jia shi was standing up against Xiao Li.

    Xiao Li gritted her teeth seeing the way Jia shi was acting. Even though she is acting Head consort, can she insult her? No. Not at all.

    " Consort Jia Shi, I didn''t notice that you''re also here. Nice to meet you too. " She smiled and didn''t respond to her previous words and addressed her as just a consort, not head consort.

    ording to the rules, only Jia shi and Wen Xu can avoid using formalities who are lower than them. However, for other consorts, they must address Jia Shi as the head consort, especially at the official setting like this.

    Wen Xu snickered and didn''t stop Xiao Li.?She doesn''t like the way Zhao Ming and Jia shi were acting.

    She can take Zhao Ming''s attitude for once, but who is Jia shi? She is just a temporary head Consort and can''t do much anyway.

    Jia shi smiled hearing Xiao Li''s words and stared at her without saying anything. She turned around and looked at Lu shi. She said something to her in a low voice, while thetter nodded and went to find something.

    Zhao Ming stood there and wondered what Jia shi was nning.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    After a moment, Lu shi brought a heavy book in her hands and passed it to her. Jia shi took the book and passed it to Xiao Li.

    " Consort Xiao Li, this is an imperial rule book. I want you to read this book and write the contents of formal titles in the pce,?10 times which are written on the very first page. "

    "-_-".

    ..

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Everyone was shocked hearing Jia shi''s words. Did she just order Xiao Li to write the formal titles in the pce? Is she punishing her? In the past, Jia shi never said anything to Xiao Li, although she never acted like her sidekick, however, she never went against her either.

    Xiao Li frowned and said while holding the book in her hands, " Consort Jia shi, what is the meaning of this?".

    " Head Consort Jia shi." Zhao Ming interrupted her and said firmly.

    She nced at Xiao Li and said, " Consort Xiao Li, what Head consort Jia shi did was right. You are indeed unaware of the formal titles followed in the pce. I don''t want you to get mocked by others for not knowing the formal titles properly. So I, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, want you to follow Head consort Jia shi''s order. Please write the formal title 10 times and give it to me by tomorrow morning. Also, from now on, I don''t want you to see calling others with wrong titles."

    " Otherwise you will be punished like normal people. After all, mistakes can be forgiven once or twice but not every time."

    Everyone was shocked seeing the way Zhao Ming talked to Xiao Li and supported Jia shi. She is bing feisty and sharp-tongued day by day.

    Wen Xu''s expressions darkened but she didn''t say anything. She could have argued with Jia shi but she felt reluctant to argue with her when Zhao Ming was speaking up for her.

    Moreover, they are in the chamber where she has pped Zhao Ming and in return, she was punished to stay at the abandoned chamber for three months.

    Xiao Li huffed in anger seeing Wen Xu not saying anything and took her seat in annoyance. She was humiliated in front of other consorts and Wen Xu didn''t say anything to her.

    ˇ­.

    The meeting started and Zhao Ming and Jia shi discussed some matters about the changes in the harem that they had discussed before.

    Everyone listens to them intently except Xiao Li and Wen Xu. This came to an end but Zhao Ming stopped everyone as she had an announcement to make.

    " As you all know that, after consort Xiao Li was suspended from her position of the Head Consort, Consort Jia shi is helping me with the harem work. However, a few days ago, Consort Xiao Li''s three months punishment ended. It means she can be appointmented as Head consort."

    Xiao Li''s face lit up hearing her words. His father has told her that he will handle Zhao Ming and will make her appoint her as the head consort again.

    '' Is she finally going to announce my reappointment?''

    Wen Xu''s face also lit up as she looked at Zhao Ming expectantly. She has tried to talk to her about Xiao Li''s appointment before and she said that she will announce her decision soon.

    Everyone nced at Xiao Li and smiled congratting her by smiling at her and showing their so called happiness.

    Xiao Li smiled back and sat up straight waiting to thank everyone for believing in her. She was preparing her speech inwardly and took a deep breath to calm her racing heart.

    " So I have decided who will help me with the harem affairs as the head Consort." Zhao Ming said as she nced at Xiao Li and smiled before looking at everyone.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 649 - Another Dream?

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Another Dream?</h4>

    Zhao Ming nced at Xiao Li who was on the edge of her seat, showing her best smile. Her lips curled up in a sly smile which others failed to notice.

    " So...the consort who deserved to take the position of Head Consort isˇ­.Consort Jia Shi." She paused and looked at everyone before continuing.

    Xiao Li who was smiling with her head down, feeling a little embarrassed and overwhelmed froze when she heard Zhao Ming''s words.

    She was expecting her to call her name but she didn''t. She clenched her fists as she was not sure if she heard it right.

    She raised her head and looked at Zhao Ming who winked at her and smiled at her. Her blood boiled seeing her ridiculous smile.

    She had an urge to punch her on the face but this was not ady like behavior. She had to take several deep breaths to control herself from losing her temper.

    On the side, Jia shi was equally shocked. She was not expecting this result. She thought that Xiao Li would take the position of Head Consort as usual since it was her position.

    She was just a temporary recement. She did her best to help Zhao Ming during these three months and surprisingly she found herself getting drowned by the work which never tired her out.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming always guided her to handle not only the administrative matters of the harem but also the disputes between the consorts. Because of her position, other Consorts started to talk to her nicely to get into her good books.

    Though she was liking all this attention which was new to her, she knew her ce. She knew that it was only momentary and everything will go back to the same after Xiao Li was given the position.

    However...Zhao Ming made her the Head Consort. She was still in a daze and looked at her in shock.

    Zhao Ming turned her attention to Jia shi and noticed her nervous yet shocked expressions. She smiled and continued, " Before anyone questions my decision to appoint as Head Consort, let me exin the reason behind it."

    " During these three months, Consort Jia Shi not only took over the position of Head Consort but she managed the work very well and in an organized way."

    " Her reports were detailed and well maintained. Not only that, but she also introduced some great ideas which helped in sorting out the workload and introduced new hobbies and facilities for the other consorts."

    " Also, it was Consort Jia shi''s idea that other consorts will be given extra rewards for their extra and productive activities. "

    " In fact, in the past three months, the revenue flow in the harem treasury has increased because the things which were made by our beautiful consorts were sold in the market upon His Majesty''s permission. And again, Consort Jia shi has a great role in that." She said with a subtle smile as she added somepliments to make the other Consorts happy.

    She was just polishing her marketing skills at this point. She needed to use it for Wen Ru''s shop, so it''s better to try here before applying it there.

    Jia shi looked at Zhao Ming in surprise because it was her idea to sell the items in the market and convince His Majesty. She had just merely shown her how skillful the consorts are.

    However, Zhao Ming has given her credit for the things in which she didn''t do anything much. She felt touched and looked at her gratefully.

    Zhao Ming gave her a rxed look and turned to everyone.

    " You all know how the organization of the harem was in the past. However, in these three months, not only the organization has improved but the revenue flow has increased as well. So you tell me now, does anyone have any issue regarding Consort Jia shi being the Head consort?"

    Everyone looked at each other hearing her words. They nced at Xiao Li and Wen Xu and held their head down, not daring to look into their eyes.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled upwards seeing that no one was objecting her decision. Xiao Li was also perplexed because she was thinking of questioning her decision and if there were more votes, then Zhao Ming had to reconsider her decision.

    However, no one said anything. Instead, they avoided her gaze and looked at the ground.

    Her expressions darkened as she red at Zhao Ming. She wanted to rip that smile off her face.

    She huffed in anger and left the meeting before Zhao Ming could say anything else.

    Wen Xu was surprised seeing Xiao Li''s burst out and called her out as she followed behind her.

    " Xiao Li."

    Zhao Ming chuckled seeing them running out like this.

    She sighed and nced at other consorts, " So as I said earlier, Consort Jia shi will continue to hold onto the position of Head Consort. She will give you rewards which have been obtained after selling your items in the market. You can discuss with Consort Jia shi further if you want to make something and sell in the market. This way you can earn your budget, maybe more than before." she said while shrugging her shoulders.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming ended the meeting and everyone left the chamber in great spirits. They are happy that they will be given an extra budget.

    Who doesn''t like extra money, especially when it was earned by hard work?

    ˇ­..

    In the night, Zhao Ming was thinking about the curse and Shen Jia''s words when she fell asleep.

    She already had dinner without Ji Cheng because he couldn''t apany her because of his work and she was not allowed to miss her meals.

    He is extra careful about her meals. When she fell asleep, Ji Cheng had not arrived yet and was still working.

    Her head was rested against the bed rest, her eyes were closed while hair strands were caressing her face.

    She frowned when a strange dream invaded her sleep.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 650 - Marriage Alliance

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Marriage Alliance</h4>

    Zhao Ming swallowed her saliva as her grip around the cushion which was on herp tightened.

    Sweat beads started to appear on her forehead as strange memories like scenes started to appear in front of her closed eyes. Though the dream which invaded her sleep was not as bloody as before but she wasn''t particrly happy.

    It was an empty feeling.

    In the dream, she saw a young girl which she had seen previously in her dream which was crying on the battlefield with blood-sttered everywhere.

    The young girl was sitting in her spacious luxurious old room which seemed like her chamber and was crying pitifully.

    " Miss, please don''t cry. If you cry like this, then I will also start to cry. " A young girl standing beside her patted the shoulders of the girl.

    The girl covered her face with her palms and wailed louder and said, " How can father do something like this to me? I am his only daughter. I am the Princess of Tan Dynasty, how can he give me away in a marriage alliance like this?" She sobbed as pearl-like tears rolled down from her eyes.

    The girl felt bad for her as she tried to calm her down, " Why are you thinking like this? I am sure His Majesty must have chosen a capable man for you. You know how much he loves you. How can he give your hand in marriage to anyone." She patted her Miss''s shoulders while passing her a ss of water.

    Tan Xiu cried loudly hearing her words. She said in a choking voice, " I don''t want any capable man. I..just want... Commander Yuan So..Ahmm." She cried loudly as she said his name.

    The girl was petrified when her Miss called the other man''s name so loudly. She covered her mouth with her hand as she looked around.

    If anyone heard them calling Commander Yuan Song''s name, it would not only start gossip but her image will be ruined.

    Such matters especially rting to women can ruin their reputation in the society and if these words fell into His Majesty''s ears, then she had no idea what would happen.

    " Shh...Miss, how can you take his name so loudly? What if someone heard it?"

    Tan Xiu jerked her hand away and red at her, " So what? It''s good that they will hear it. I don''t care. I want him and only him. Even though I am the princess of the Tan Dynasty, do I have to sacrifice my love for a man who is already married and has many concubines?"

    " You said, capable man? Even though he is an Emperor, he can''t bepared to my Commander Yuan. He is just a pervert who looks at girls with his cheap eyes. I wanted to gauze his eyes out when I saw him at the banquet." She huffed in anger as she broke the sculpture ced on the table.

    " Miss...shh.. you can''t speak like this so loudly about your...to be husband."

    Tan Xiu huffed in anger as she pped her hand away.

    " Who said he is going to be my husband? I don''t agree with this marriage. I am not getting married to that stupid perverted Emperor. I need to tell my Commander Yuan. Only he can convince my father at this moment. " She stood up from her chair, wanting to go out.

    The girl held her back and said, " Miss... what will you say to him? He doesn''t even love you. How can you leave everything for a man who never cared for you? "

    She tried her best to prevent her miss to avoid the biggest mistake.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Tan Xiu frowned and asked in a deep voice ," What did you say? How can you say that he doesn''t like me? He just...he is bad at expressing. That''s it. Have you ever seen the way he cared for me?"

    " He never leaves me alone whenever he sees me at the market. He also talks to me very nicely and is very protective towards me. "

    " Have you seen him talking to other women other than me? Hmm? " She questioned while knitting her brows.

    The girl was surprised seeing her interrogative tone and was a little perplexed.

    She sighed and said, " That''s because you''re the princess of Tan Dynasty. It''s his duty and responsibility to protect you. Also, he never talks to other women in front of you. How can he talk to the other women in the pce? How do you know that he doesn''t have another woman in his life?"

    " Has he ever expressed his love for you? Miss, it''s been a year since you are running behind him. Now please stop it. His Majesty didn''t force you for marriage before but...now you''re 18 years. If you didn''t get married, then it will be difficult for you to get marriedter. You should not waste your life behind a man who doesn''t even know your existence."

    Tan Xiu''s eyes turned red hearing her words. She sat on the chair and stared at nowhere. Tears started to form in her eyes as she recalled her maid''s words.

    She is right. He has never said that he loves her. For whom she is preparing to abandon everything?

    The girl let out a deep breath seeing Tan Xiu settling down. However, after a while she stood up which startled her.

    " What.. What happened Miss?" The girl looked at Tan Xiu with her wide eyes.

    She was afraid that she will do something stupid and get into trouble. In the past, she has gone out of the pce just to get a glimpse of that man Commander Yuan Song and has gotten into trouble many times.

    She couldn''t understand howe her naive and beautiful Miss could possibly like a man who is cold as ice and cruel as a wolf. He is known as the most ruthless man who has killed hundreds of people without batting an eye.

    Even His Majesty was impressed the way he works and how he has reunited the whole military.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 651 - I Dont Want To Be The Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 651 - I Don''t Want To Be The Princess.</h4>

    Tan Xiu suddenly stood off the chair and looked at the girl with determined expressions.

    Yu Ju stared at her Miss in hesitation and wondered what she was nning now.

    " Miss..what happened?"

    Tan Xiu took a deep breath and said, " I am not going to leave everything as it is. I have to tell him. Even if he hasn''t said anything to me and never showed interest in meˇ­.I can''t assume that he doesn''t feel anything for me."

    Yu Ju pursed her lips and stared at Tan Xiu''s determined expressions.

    " But Miss... you''re a girl. How can you say something like this? What if Commander Yuan thinks lightly of you because of your hasty actions?"

    She stared at her Miss and wondered why she was making her life hard. If things got out, it won''t harm Yuan Song in any way, but she will be the one taking me and taunts of everyone.

    " Miss, I think you should rx and consider your decˇ­.Miss.." before she couldplete her words, Tan Xiu dashed out of the room.

    Yu Ju sighed and followed behind her.

    Tan Xiu became wary as soon as she stepped out of her chamber. Her steps became slow as she looked around and tried to pretend to be casual.

    " Princess Tan Xiu" she stopped in her steps when the pavilion guard stopped her.

    She nodded and was about to step out when the guard stretched his hand out in front of her and said, " Princess, His Majesty has said that you can''t go out of the pce."

    She gritted her teeth and said, " I am not going somewhere. I am just going into the main garden to get some air. My maid is going with me."

    " But Princessˇ­" the guard hesitated but shut up seeing her stern gaze.

    " Don''t forget that I am the Princess. My father has asked you to guard me not cage me in the pce. " She stared at him with a determined gaze which scared him and he made a way for her to leave.

    Tan Xiu breathed out in relief and left the pavilion with Yu Ju following behind.

    She carefully avoided getting noticed but she stopped when she reached the main gate of the pce. She swallowed hard seeing all the guards standing there.

    She knows that they won''t let her go out easily since she was not allowed to go anywhere outside the pce. She has been under scrutiny before as well but after her father has broken the news of the marriage arrangement to her, things have be stricter than before.

    She nced at Yu Ju and smiled. They were hiding behind a tree and watching over the guards from far away.

    Yu Ju sighed as she understood that once again she has to sacrifice herself for Tan Xiu''s secret mission.

    ˇ­..

    Tan Xiu wasughing as she looked at Yu Ju who helped her get out of the pce. They were now walking on the road, as they just got out of the pce.

    To help her out, Yu Ju acted as she was walking towards the guards and pretended to fall and sprain her leg. Seeing she fell, all the guards ran to help her.

    After all, she is a beauty among all the maids. Keeping all the guards busy around her, she signaled Tan Xiu to get out.

    That''s how they were able to get out of the pce once again.

    " Yu Ju, I am so d that I got you as my maid." Sheughed loudly as she cannot forget the scene where all the guards were on their toes around her.

    Yu Ju frowned and said, " Miss, lower your voice. What if someone hears you? Keep your image in mind." She made gestures to keep her hushed.

    Tan Xiu shook her head and said, " Don''t worry. No one knows me here. They just recognize my Father. I am a hidden Princess who has spent her whole life behind the wall of the pce. Common people can''t recognize me." She waved her hand and asked her to not worry.

    Yu Ju sighed and felt relieved seeing her cheerful attitude again. She thought that if they couldn''t meet Commander Yuan today, they would go back to the pce after eating some street delicacies.

    After all, this is something they can''t eat in the pce.

    " Miss, see, they have big buns over there. They look so delicious." She tried to divert Tan Xiu''s attention with delicious food.

    But Tan Xiu ignored her words and looked around the market. Her heart turned heavy as she couldn''t find him anywhere.

    Yu Ju sighed and said, " Miss, I don''t think he wille here today. The few times when you met him in the market was because he just left the pce. Do you think you will find him here?"

    " It''s not that he is waiting for you at the market." She scoffed seeing how naive her Miss is. They don''t know where he lives and she left the pce to meet him without knowing his whereabouts.

    In the past, whenever hees to the pce, she always leaves the pce behind him and ends up meeting with him in the market. She always acted as if it was a ''coincidence''. A well-nned coincidence.

    Tan Xiu pursed her lips in a thin line hearing Yu Ju''s words but her eyes were roaming on the road trying to find him in this crowded market.

    " Oh", she stopped in her steps when she saw a tall and good-looking figure standing at the spicy noodle shop.

    A smile appeared on her lips as she stared at him who was standing across the road. Among everyone in the market, she could recognize him from afar.

    He has a different and charming aura which makes him unique and easily recognizable.

    Yu Ju followed Tan Xiu''s line of sight and was shocked by the person standing at the shop.

    " Commander Yuan Song?" Yu Ju murmured as she was shocked that they spotted the man among this crowded market.

    This was too much for a coincidence.

    Tan Xiu didn''t wait for Yu Ju and walked towards the man who was standing across the road.

    She was in a daze that she didn''t notice the horse carting towards her.

    " Missˇ­" Yu Ju shouted when she noticed that Tan Xiu was in the middle of the road and the horse was about to hit her.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

    Tan Xiu who was in a daze turned to the side and was shocked to see the horse who hade close to her. She closed her eyes in instinct as her body froze on the spot.

    " Ahh" she cried out in pain when someone pulled her by hand and she fell onto the ground.

    After a while, she could hear the whispers around her. She hesitantly opened her eyes, her eyes widened in shock when she saw the person over her.

    " Commander Yuan So...song"

    ˇ­

    Yuan Song, who was talking to the shop vendor earlier, heard Yu Ju''s shriek and when he turned around, he found Tan Xiu standing in the middle of the road and was about to be hit by the horse.

    His body stiffened but his reflexes worked faster and he managed to pull her to the side in time. Otherwise, she would have gotten hurt.

    When she opened her eyes, he stared at her for a moment before getting up. At that time, Tan Xiu realized that he had his hand behind her head so that she won''t get hurt.

    Her heart melted seeing how considerate and caring he is.

    He looked around and frowned upon seeing everyone gathering around them and was whispering. He pursed his lips, and caught Tan Xiu by her wrist and pulled her with him.

    " Come with me."

    Tan Xiu was surprised but followed him where he was taking him. Yu Ju also ran behind them, trying to follow hisrge strides.

    ˇ­.

    Tan Xiu looked at the secluded alley which was empty and no one was around. Her heart started to beat faster seeing his tempting gaze and his exceptionally handsome appearance.

    She wanted to confess her love to him but before she could say anything, he started scolding her.

    " Are you stupid? How can youe out of the pce like this? And even if you hade out, can''t you see the road? You would have gotten hurt if I wasn''t there."

    " Princess Tan Xiu, you need to think before doing anything. You are the princess, you should think about the consequences before doing anything. What if someone recognizes you?"

    He sighed helplessly, seeing her shocked and scared expressions.

    His tone became gentler when he saw the tears glistening in her eyes.

    Tan Xiu felt strange when he scolded her. She stared at him with her teary eyes and sniffled as she felt like crying. She was overwhelmed with everything and Yu Ju''s words rang in her head.

    " I don''t want to be the Princess."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 652 - I..like You!

    <h4>Chapter 652 - I..like You!</h4>

    Tan Xiu who listened to Yuan Song''s scolding and was overwhelmed with emotions thinking about what happened at the pce.

    He had never scolded her before and she got scared seeing his expressions, afraid that he might find her a bother and was just treating her as a Princess.

    Rather than being scolded, she was afraid of being rejected by the man for whom she made so many efforts.

    She couldn''t control herself as tears started to form in her eyes and without her knowing, she started sobbing and couldn''t stop herself from crying out loud.

    " I don''t want to be the Princess. " She said as she started sobbing loudly.

    Yuan Song was startled seeing her crying like this. He looked around and was relieved that it was a secluded alley, and no one was around. Her maid was standing at the corner of the alley but she was standing there as if she were non-existent.

    He stopped scolding her, seeing her crying, and stood there awkwardly. He can make people cry but he doesn''t know how to stop them from crying.

    He raised his hand to pat her shoulder but retracted it thinking that it might be too much. After all, she is still a princess and he is just a militarymander.

    Seeing his hesitance, she wailed loudly making him scared and worried.

    " Prin... Princess Tan Xiuˇ­ it''s okay. Please don''t cry. Ah, I am sorry. I am sorry that I shouted at you." He started apologizing seeing her crying loudly.

    He can do anything but dealing with a crying woman was so difficult.

    Tan Xiu calmed down a little but tears were still rolling down her cheeks. He sighed helplessly and stretched his hand towards her.

    He looked into her eyes and patted her head lovingly, " There, there. Don''t cry now. I won''t scold you anymore."

    "-_-"

    *Hic*

    Tan Xiu stopped at once and as soon as he said those words, she started huping. Her eyes wide opened as she stared at him in shock.

    He has never talked to her in such an informal and intimate tone. He has always respected her and maintained the formalities. Sometimes she found it annoying because this created a wall between them.

    However, as soon as his hand touched her head, she felt bells ringing in her ears. Suddenly the air became more fragrant and clean, flowers were blooming and she felt a tingling sensation in her stomach.

    She looked at him in a daze which caused her lips into a bright smile.

    Yuan Song smiled awkwardly seeing her extreme smile and expressions. He awkwardly retracted his hand and said, " You...are fine? You are not hurt, are you?"

    She blinked her eyes seeing that he was not using formalities. She pursed her lips to control her smile.

    She shook her head and held her head down to hide her blooming smile.

    However, her actions caught his attention and he couldn''t help but smile seeing her shy actions.

    *Ahem* He clears his throat and says, " Princess Tan Xiu, what were you doing at the market? Did you even take permission beforeing out?" He narrowed his eyes as he looked at her suspiciously.

    Her smile disappeared when she heard his question. She pursed her lips and said in a low voice, " I...I came secretly out of the pce."

    His expressions darkened as he said, " Secretly? Do you know how dangerous it is these days for you to get out of the pce alone? What if someone recognizes you? It can be very dangerous, anything can happen."

    She frowned and said, " Nothing will happen. Who dares to do anything to me? I am the Princess of the Tan Dynasty and this is my territory. What can happen to me?"

    He shook his head hearing her naive words. She doesn''t even know what dangers are possibly waiting for her. She not only belongs to the royal family but was dearest to his Majesty. She can be used to threaten the royal family. Also, her image represents the dignity of the Tan Dynasty and His Majesty.

    His Majesty has so many enemies, they can easily use her to exact their revenge. Yet she doesn''t understand the dangers around her.

    He sighed and said, " It''s all for your safety. After all, you''re the princess. As a princess, you should mind your actions and be careful before doing anything. Princess of the Tan Dynasty should not.."

    " I said that I don''t want to be the princess. Does being a princess mean to be caged in that luxurious pce for the whole life? Does being a princess mean that I have to sacrifice myself for the sake of the state? Does being a princess mean...I have to sacrifice my love?" She shouted as she couldn''t bear to listen to his words anymore.

    Yuan Song was stunned by hearing her words. He stared at her for a moment as his expressions started to darken.

    He pursed his lips and asked in a deep voice, " What do you mean? Did something happen?"

    Tan Xiu was surprised to see his serious expressions. She pouted as she controlled herself from crying again. She sniffled and took a deep breath.

    She stared at him and reminded her of the golden words. '' Tan Xiu, you can do it. Go for it.''

    " I... Commander Yuan Song...I...I like you. Commander Yuan Song, I like you. It''s not that I started to like you recently but from the very first day, I saw you. It''s been a year since I am following you around." she started speaking while pausing in between.

    " When you came to the pce for a banquet and was recently promoted as themander of the military,?I fell for you at that time. At first, it was an attraction, which became a curiosity. However, after seeing you a few times, I realized that I like you.".

    " You are cold and ruthless at battle but with me, you have always been gentle and nice. No man has ever made me so special.".

    She pursed her lips seeing his shocked expressions and the way he was looking at her without saying anything.

    She clenched her dress and said, " You don''t have to respond to me now. Please don''t feel burdened by it. It was...just my feelings. I just wanted to let you know how I feel." she shivered as she felt afraid looking into his eyes.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 653 - Title Is Spoiler

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Title Is Spoiler</h4>

    Yuan Song was shocked when he heard her words. He stared at her with stunned expressions.

    His eyes were widened than usual and lips were parted away but he doesn''t seem to have any intention to speak. He just stared at her without saying anything.

    Tan Xiu blinked her eyes as her heart started to be heavy. If he had said something, it would have been better. But this silence was killing her.

    Her lips quivered as she held her head down to avoid his gaze and stared at her legs.

    " Commander Yuan Song, I...I must have startled you. You.. don''t have to reply now. I just wanted to express my feelings to you. I know you think of me nothing more but a Princess and always treat me with the utmost respect." she said while trying to hold back her tears.

    " Please don''t take me wrong. I just... don''t want to regretter that I didn''t express my love for you. If you... don''t like me that''s fine, I don''t want to force you." She said nervously while stuttering in between.

    " Today I came because I was afraid that if not today, then I will never be able to say this to you." She felt embarrassed after her confession and he was giving no reaction.

    Her expressions turned pale as her eyes started welling, "I know I am wasting your time, so I''ll take my leave." She decided to leave and not bother him anymore.

    After all, she came here just to tell him her feelings. It''s not that she was expecting anything. She can''t possibly force him to love her back.

    Just as she turned around to leave, he held her wrist and pulled her towards him in a swift movement. He cupped her face between his roughrge hands and ced his lips on her rosy moist lips.

    "-_-"

    She was shocked when he kissed her out of nowhere. Her eyes opened wide in shock as she stared at him while he kissed her passionately.

    A strange sound came from her throat which made her blush. It was so sensual that even she felt embarrassed.

    Hearing her sound, he groaned and put force into the kiss. He efficiently invaded her mouth with his tongue causing her to struggle a little but melting in his arms eventually.

    She raised her hands which were holding onto her dress tightly all this while. She hesitantly held onto the side of his robe and gave in to his kiss.

    She was standing there weakly while he explored the insides of her mouth passionately. They even forgot the existence of Yu Ju who was standing far away.

    After parting from the kiss, he looked at her, she was panting and her face turned crimson and her lips were wet and swollen. He used his thumb to wipe her lips and looked into her eyes lovingly.

    " I don''t want to wait to give you an answer. I didn''t treat you gently because you''re the Princess. It''s because I like you, from the very first day I saw you. However, it was not the day when you saw me, but way before then." He stared into her eyes and said with utmost seriousness.

    " Tan Xiu, I am d that you came to me. I am not good at expressing that''s why it took so long for me to say something like this. For me, you''re not only the Princess but my future wife. Of course, I have to treat you well." His lips curled up in a smile as he wiped her tears which were making its way to her cheeks.

    She felt herself choking hearing his words. She can''t believe that he did not reject her but also reciprocated to her feelings? He loves her way before her?

    She felt her heart pounding heavily hearing this. The gentle look in his eyes, made her legs go weak. She has never seen him so gentle and charming before.

    Who says that this man is a cruel wolf? For her, he was the sweetest and handsome man in this world.

    " Commander Yuan Song." She said in a low voice as she stared at him with her glistening eyes.

    He smiled and said, " Brother Song. From now on, call me brother Song when we are alone."

    "-_-"

    Her ears turned red hearing his words. Brother Song is so intimate and informal. At most, she can call him by using his title behind his name, Commander Yuan Song. But Brother Song?

    " Say." He said in a husky voice while looking at her without even blinking.

    "Eh?" She was confused when she heard his words. She looked at him with her puzzled expressions and blinked her eyes.

    His breath hitched when he saw her looking at him with her puzzled expressions, she looked extremely cute with her eyes widened in shock. He leaned in, almost breathing on her face, their noses were touching as he said in a low voice, " Call me Brother Song."

    She bit her lower lip as her cheeks turned red. She tried to look down to avoid his eye contact, but he held onto her jaw and forced her to look into his eyes.

    " Now say."

    She swallowed hard seeing his rough actions and closed her eyes eventually and said, " Brother Song."

    His lips curled into a smile hearing her words. He leaned in and ced a kiss on her closed eyes.

    He slipped to her ears and whispered, " Say again?"

    She wanted to cover her face with her palm but he held onto her hands, not letting her cover her face.

    She took a deep breath and said, " Bro...Brother Song." She hesitated as she said in a low voice.

    " Again." He wanted to hear her calling him brother again and again.

    However, her face turned red like a ripe tomato. She shook her head and hid her face into his embrace, hugging him closer.

    He was shocked when she suddenly hugged him. She was afraid to call him brother but not hugging?

    Very good.

    Tan Xiu''s lips curled up in a satisfied smile as she hugged him, trying to hide her face into his embrace. She has always waited for this day but she never expected in her wild dreams that she can not only hug him but kiss him as well.

    So he also loves me? She still couldn''t believe that what happened was real.

    Title: I like you way before then you do.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 654 - Why Did You Throw Me?

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Why Did You Throw Me?</h4>

    When Ji Cheng entered the chamber, it was already midnight. He saw Zhao Ming sleeping while sitting on the bed. Her head was against the bedrest and her neck was tilted to the side.

    He sighed as he felt bad for her that she was sleeping in an ufortable position. She seems like she fell asleep while reading the harem report in her hands.

    He walked to her and carefully picked up the report which fell on the bed from herp and ced it on the side table.

    He removed the hair strands off her face and prepared to pick her up and make hery on the bedfortably.

    He ced his hand on her back and under her knees, he picked her up in his arms, preparing toy her on the bed properly.

    However, just as he was about to ce her on the bed, he heard her mumbling something in her sleep.

    He frowned as she was speaking incoherently.

    He leaned in to hear what she was saying.

    " Brother Song." Zhao Ming who was in deep sleep said with a smile on her face.

    "-_-"

    "Brother Songˇ­" she said again in a low voice with a faint smile on her lips.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her calling another man''s name in her sleep. That too while sleeping?

    '' Who is this... Brother Song?'' His lips parted in shock and brows knitted together.

    " Thump"

    Ji Cheng was holding her in his arms and was lost in his thoughts about what she said. He didn''t realize that she was in his arms and was moving around.

    Zhao Ming, who was moving in her sleep, turned to the side and fell onto the bed with a loud sound.

    " Ahhh" she shouted when her sleep was disrupted and her body fell on the bed, waking her up with a startle.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng''s eyes widened in shock when she fell. He looked at her apologetically and was wondering as to how she fell from his hands.

    Zhao Ming, who just woke up from her sleep and was still in her dreamy state, was wailing as if someone has beat her ruthlessly.

    " Ah, what is this? Why did you throw me? Do you hate me that much? Ahh.." she wailed loudly which was so unlike her.

    Ji Cheng was stunned and stared at her, wondering why she was acting like this.

    After a few minutes she calmed down and wiped her face. She took a deep breath and said, " What is this? Why was I crying?"

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her acting so out of character.

    " How do I know?" He said hesitantly.

    She rubbed her eyes and said, " Why did you throw me by the way? You ruined my dream." She pouted and looked at him wrongly.

    He frowned and sat on the bed and looked at her, " I was meaning to ask you this. Exactly what kind of dream you were seeing? You were smiling so happily and your face turned crimson while sleeping."

    She pursed her lips and her ears turned red when she remembered that kiss. It felt so real and soft. She ced her hands on her face, trying to cool down the heat.

    A shy smile appeared on her face, which surprised him. He frowned and stared at her.

    She was smiling shyly and was calling another man''s name in the sleep. What kind of dream was that?

    " It was...just a random dream. It feels like I was watching a historical romance movie in my dream. Oh damn, I need to see it''s ending. It was so good." She said while reminiscing about that dream.

    "-_-*

    " Mo..movie? What is that? Is it some kind of food?" He asked when he couldn''t understand her words.

    '' Oh yeah. This poor thing doesn''t even know about movies. Ah, so sad. They are losing out on a great pleasure in life.'' she pursed her lips and looked at him pitifully.

    He frowned when she stared at him like this, " Why are you staring at me like that?"

    She shrugged her shoulders and said, " Nothing. I was just... thinking about something."

    He gave her a side nce when she didn''t give him a clear response.

    She sighed and stretched her hand to take a ss of water. She was drinking water but she choked when she heard his words.

    " Who is this Brother Song?"

    She was startled and started coughing violently hearing his question.

    " How...how do you know about this name?" With a great difficulty she managed to ask.

    " You were smiling while sleeping and was calling this name. Who is this? Howe I don''t know anything about this man?" He asked with obvious displeasure on his face.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and controlled herself from smiling. She never thought that he is a jealous type of man.

    *Ahem* she cleared her throat and said, " I don''t know either. It was just a random dream. I was calling the name in my dream, so maybe I mentioned it while sleeping as well."

    He knitted his brows and wondered what kind of dream she was watching which caused her to smile like this?

    "Dream? What kind of dream?"

    She paused hearing his question. She pursed her lips and thought about the dream that she just had.

    She was feeling giddy and happy after waking up from the dream that she forgot the main point here.

    In the dream, it was the same girl who was crying in thest dream with blood spattered everywhere and dead bodies surrounded her.

    Her expressions suddenly turned solemn when she remembered that horrendous scene. That girl in the dream looked so innocent and naive.

    Her softness and sweet personality caused her to smile unknowingly. But thinking about that battleground bloody scene, she felt goosebumps.

    If this was herst life..then..that bloody scene and the dead body?

    Her lips quivered and tears filled in her eyes thinking about the horrific possibility which startled Ji Cheng.

    Since the moment she woke up, she was showing different emotions. At first, she started crying due to frustration, then was smiling foolishly and now again crying. But this time, her eyes looked sad and painful.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 655 - Brother Song?

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Brother Song?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was surprised to see her extreme reaction. He only asked her what kind of dream she had and her expressions turned sad all of a sudden.

    Her lips were quivering and her eyes turned sad. He got worried seeing her paleplexion and asked, " Zhao Ming, are you okay? What happened?"

    She raised her head and stared at him in a daze. If...that dream was my past life...then..was Ji Cheng also part of my past life?

    '' Is it...that guy Yuan Song?'' she wondered while thinking about that heart-fluttering dream.

    She was thinking about that when something struck her. Her eyes widened in shock when she remembered how Yuan Song looked. His face seems to be familiar...very familiar.

    He looked the same as Liwei.

    "-_-"

    " Oh My!" She yelped in shock upon her founding and covered her mouth with her hands in shock.

    ''Is it really what I think?''

    Ji Cheng was startled when she suddenly shouted in shock. Why was she showing various kinds of emotions in such a short period? She is making him nervous.

    He stared at her waiting for her to say something but opposite to his expectations, she slipped off the bed and prepared to go out.

    " What...where are you going at this hour?" He asked while getting off the bed following her.

    She didn''t turn around and was searching for her upper robe, " To meet Aunt Shen Jia." She said without looking at him.

    She slipped on her slippers and prepared to open the door, however, he ced his hand on it, blocking her way.

    She frowned and said, " What are you doing?"

    He pursed his lips and said, " That''s what I should ask? It''s midnight, what are you thinking of visiting her at this time? Zhao Ming, exactly what happened to you?"

    " Since the moment you woke up, you''re acting strangely. What is it that you can''t tell me but only Aunt Shen Jia?" He asked in a deep cold voice.

    She paused realizing how stupid her actions were. She was just nervous and was shocked at her founding.

    She stared at him and pursed her lips.

    " You won''t be able to understand anything anyway. There is no use to tell you." She said with a straight face and sighed.

    '' Can he believe that she is not Zhao Ming but a girl from another time.

    She dropped the idea to go and meet Shen Jia at this moment. She would kill her if she visited her thiste. She removed her upper robe, and walked towards her bed, and slumped on the bed on her face lifelessly.

    "-_-"

    He saw her antics and sighed. Is she really the Empress of the Ji Dynasty?

    Sometimes he doubts how she can change so much? Before she used to be so feminine and dignified and elegant. But now she was far from being elegant.

    He shook his head and walked towards her. He sat on the bed and looked at her, " There is nothing that I can''t understand. Seems like you have forgotten but I am the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty."

    " So tell me what''s the problem? Why do you want to visit Aunt Shen Jia at this moment?"

    She had her eyes closed, face dipped in the soft mattress but her lips curled up in a smile when she heard her words.

    Emperor? She used to be scared of him when she just arrived in this world thinking that she would be executed for her little mistakes. But she wonders when she became so brave that she doesn''t care about his Emperor status anymore.

    " You''re the Emperor. But for me, you''re just Ji Cheng. Didn''t you tell me to treat you normally and not like an Emperor? And when I am doing as you said, you''re having double thoughts? Your Majesty, I never thought that you''re so indecisive." She raised her head and turned around, facing him, with her head supported by her arm.

    She was still lying on the bed while facing him and saidzily.

    He chuckled hearing her words. She sure knows how to y with words.

    " Leave all of this, why did you want to go out and meet Aunt Shen Jia, so urgently? Did you have a bad dream? Can''t you just tell me?" He leaned in and said while taking her soft hand in her, slightly rubbing them with his rough thumb.

    She looked into his eyes and sighed. '' Can''t I just tell him everything?'' she had the urge to reveal everything to him.

    However, she was afraid that he would think that she betrayed him. After all, he loves Zhao Ming.

    She bit her lower lip and said hesitantly, " Ji Cheng...I am not Zhao Ming." She said firmly while looking into his eyes.

    She didn''t waver and said without any hesitation.

    "-_-"

    He was surprised for a moment but smiled. " I know. You''re not Zhao Ming, but my Empress Zhao Ming." He said while stretching his hand and caressing her silky ck hair.

    She smiled faintly and sighed. '' Even if she tells the truth, no one believes her.''

    " If I say that we are connected from our past lives, will you believe that?" She asked all of a sudden while staring into his eyes.

    He nodded and said, " Yes, Yes. I do believe that." He cupped her face between her palms and ced a peck on her cheeks, nose, and lips.

    She smiled seeing his reaction. She knows that he doesn''t believe in superficial things, but he never says no to her words.

    " Now let''s sleep. It''s sote." He urged her to sleep and make hery on the bedfortably, covering her with a nket seeing that she has no intention to say anything about the dream.

    She smiled and hugged his waist tightly, cing her head on his arms, she fell into the deep slumber.

    Ji Cheng saw her sleeping and smiled. Her smile disappeared when he remembered her words.

    '' Brother Song? Why..does it sound so simr?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 656 - What Plan?

    <h4>Chapter 656 - What n?</h4>

    The next day, Zhao Ming went to Shen Jia''s chamber without having breakfast. Lu shi was surprised because Zhao Ming never missed her breakfast and it was the first time that she went out of the chamber without eating anything

    ˇ­

    Upon reaching Shen Jia''s chamber, Zhao Ming knocked on the door and pushed open the door slowly.

    Shen Jia was sitting on the chair, drinking her tea, and was surprised to see Zhao Ming early in the morning. Even though it was not that early, it was early for Zhao Ming.

    She doesn''t wake up that early usually. However, she came to her chamber early so she was a little surprised.

    " What are you doing here in the morning?" Shen Jia asked while pouring tea for Zhao Ming in a cup.

    Zhao Ming took a seat opposite her and politely took the cup from Shen Jia. She took a sip from the cup to quench her thirst and said, " Aunt Shen Jia, I had another dream yesterday. You won''t believe what I saw in my dream." She said excitedly while rubbing her palm.

    Shen Jia paused in her actions and stared at her seriously. " What did you see?"

    Zhao Ming started to exin everything about her dream with a bright smile on her face. She just can''t forget about that kiss and the softness that she felt.

    Shen Jia raised her brows when Zhao Ming started exining the dream in extreme detail. She pursed her lips when she even went on to exin about the kiss.

    This was something that could have been omitted but she didn''t say anything. It''s hard to control excited Xie Ming, however it''s strange to hear such words from Zhao Ming. She knows it''s Xie Ming who is speaking, but she just can''t ignore the fact that she sees her as Zhao Ming.

    " So, what exactly do you want to say?" Shen Jia asked after listening to her exnation.

    Zhao Ming panted and rubbed her throat as she felt her throat drying after speaking so much. She drank the tea and said, " Aunt Shen Jianeck...you won''t believe who Commander Yuan Song looks like? I was so shocked when I thought about that dream."

    Zhao Ming couldn''t stop smiling thinking that she resolved a very difficult case. She was expecting some shocked and surprising reaction from Shen Jia but before she could reveal the mystery, her face fell when she heard her words.

    " It''s Liwei. Isn''t it?" Shen Jia asked casually while eating fruits served by the maid.

    <"-_-">

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard this. What? She...how can she know this?

    Shen Jia chuckled seeing Zhao Ming''s shocked, upset and discouraged expressions. Her mouth was slightly parted and creases appeared on her forehead.

    " How...howe you know this?" She asked while stuttering in shock.

    Shen Jia shook her head and said, " Didn''t I tell you before that Liwei looks simr to someone. That someone is the person you saw in your dream."

    "So...if you know everything about my past, can''t you just tell me about that thing?" Zhao Ming frowned, she was a little upset that her efforts went in vain.

    Shen Jia shook her head in denial and said, " I don''t know everything about your past. I only had some visions and based on them, I made my assumption. Moreover, to know about your past, I had to go through extreme meditation which takes much of my energy. If I tried to find out that thing using my visions, I am not sure if it will be sessful or not, but I definitely won''t be able to bear that strong energy."

    " The only person who can solve this mystery is you and Zhao Ming. Even if you know about that thing, it won''t do anything. You and Zhao Ming, who is in your body at this moment, have to burn that thing together, only then it will take effect and the curse will be forever broken." Shen Jia exined in simple words.

    Zhao Ming was speechless when she heard this. How can she and Zhao Ming cooperate to break the curse?

    Shen Jia saw her thoughts from her expressions and said, " Since I can''tmunicate with Zhao Ming anymore because of my weak body, it''s now your responsibility to do that and end this curse. Only then you and Zhao Ming can live your life happily."

    " But how? I am here while Zhao Ming is in my world. It''s not like I can go there nor can shee here." She threw her hands in the air, frustratingly.

    They are in different worlds and not different countries. It''s not like she can take a ne and go to another country in a few hours. It''s a whole different world, different timeline.

    This curse is tooplicated. It was making her do things, that she had never thought in her wild dreams. This was not something she had expected to do when she came into this world.

    Shen Jia''s lips curled up as she said, " Don''t worry. I have thought about it. When after three months, the weather will start to be hot again, on the day of the full moon, we will work on our n."

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing her meaningful words. What does she mean exactly? What is going to happen after three months?

    " n? What n?"

    However, Shen Jia didn''t say anything more. Zhao Ming felt frustrated when Shen Jia asked her to go back.

    She sighed frustratingly and asked, " Okay, onest question. You said before that Liwei is Ji Cheng''s reincarnation. And now you are telling me that Liwei is Yuan Song''s reincarnation. So Ji Cheng is reincarnation in that sense as well?" She asked while blinking her eyes.

    She now knows that the girl Tan Xiu was her past life but she needed to find out more about what happened in that life to find that thing, to end this curse.

    However, she wanted to know if Ji Cheng and her were connected through their past lives? And if yes, then that''s crazy.

    She only read about the destined lovers in fantasy novels but if it is true, then she will be the real example of destined lovers.

    Shen Jia saw her excited expressions and nodded.

    " The Tan Xiu and Commander Yuan Song you talked about is yours and Ji Cheng''s past life. All of this started from that life, so to end this curse, you need to know more about that past. Only then your lives can go on normally."

    Zhao Ming sighed hearing her words. When will I be able to find that thing?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 657 - I Can Work As A Doctor Now?

    <h4>Chapter 657 - I Can Work As A Doctor Now?</h4>

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming and said, " In these three months, I want you to increase your immunity and strength. You need to start your training and increase your strength. You will need to be strong to get that n to be sessful."

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes and wondered why she have to increase her stamina? Shen Jia isn''t telling her anything and is being mysterious.

    Training? Strength? But she hates exercise.

    She pursed her lips but before she could ask if there is another way, Shen Jia cut her off and said, " there is no other way than the intense physical and mental training. Now leave. I am tired."

    "-_-*

    She always asks her to go when shepletes her words. She stared at her wrongly and gritted her teeth but left the room eventually.

    ''The thing she hates the most is workout. ''

    ''Argh, so annoying'' she rubbed her temples in annoyance.

    ***

    It''s been a few days since Yuan Lei was taken into custody for investigation about the incident.

    Though she has been released now, the inte was blowing up with her news since it was quite a huge scandal. Her attempt to hurt Xie Ming or Jian Yan was not that grave but the use of illegal drugs put her in great difficulty. Since the rules against illegal drugs had increased, she was called for interrogation almost daily.

    Because of this, her scandal was not able to die down. On the inte, people are making judgments and trying to prove Yuan Lei guilty or innocent with their so-called debates. On top of that, the me?dia was doing its job of blowing up the situation.

    Xie Ming started to feel a little bad for her but when she remembers that if not for her quick reflexes that day, she and the horse would have crossed the fence and might have fallen off the mountain after it was the hilly area. Moreover, the drug was dangerous and would have harmed the horse seriously if she did not know how to treat him.

    However, she was worried that Yuan Lei would be left unscathed because the police have not found the evidence yet. Moreover, Yuan Lei''s fans were trying her best to protect her. The other day she has asked Liwei about it and she has no idea what he means that they will getter. However, she was relieved that this scandal didn''t affect the sales of Eternal Love.

    Mr. Han had called her the other day, saying that he was feeling bad that he didn''t do anything against Yuan Lei. Upon knowing that Xie Ming is Jin Liwei''s wife, he started to feel more scared and guilty. However, Xie Ming''s words that he didn''t do anything wrong calmed him down and he managed to rx.

    Many people went to see the movie out of curiosity as they wanted to see the scene which led to the whole scandal. After watching the movie, they showed their reactions on the inte, as in how shocked and surprised they were. The horse was drugged and Jian Yan and Xie Ming were in a difficult and dangerous position, but they managed to give the best shot.

    Many critics also praised the professionalism of the actors, seeing the way how they handled the situation. Many can panic and this scene knight has not been shot, but because of their bravery, the scene turned out best and became iconic.

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming was sitting inside the Old Lu''s office in the Life hospital. She looked around as she felt a little awkward sitting inside the huge office alone.

    She was wondering why Mr. Lu called her to meet today. In the morning, he suddenly called her and asked her to visit the hospital. She thought that he wanted to check on the patient but he called her to his office directly without telling Grandfather Su first.

    " Ms. Xie, I apologize for beingte." The door of the office opened and Old Lu who was dressed in a formal suit looked at her with a subtle smile. Even at this age, he managed himself very well and was in a good condition.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing that Old Lu had finally arrived. She smiled and greeted him politely.

    Old Lu walked to his chair, opposite to Xie Ming, and asked her to take a seat.

    After settling down, he looked at her and asked, " You must be wondering why I called you here without letting that Old Man, right?"

    She smiled hesitantly and nodded.

    He sighed and looked at her with a smile, " Ms. Xie, didn''t I tell you before that if you managed to cure that patient I assigned you to look after, I will hire you for our hospital without any written test?"

    She pursed her lips and nodded. She suddenly started to feel nervous and put her hands on the table and sped them tensely.

    He smiled and said, " The time hase Ms. Xie. Yesterday, we did a thorough check-up on the patient, and her reports are fine. The cardiologist has also said that she doesn''t need surgery anymore. And all the senior doctors were surprised seeing her condition because she now looks much healthier and fit."

    " Because in three months, you managed to treat her without any western medicine and surgery."

    " Since you got sessful in your task, it''s my responsibility to keep our promise. Ms. Xie, this is your practice certificate and your appointment letter. From now on, you are a part of our Hospital. Just like other doctors, you can also treat the patients and no one would be able to question your capabilities. " He smiled seeing her dazed expressions.

    Xie Ming opened her mouth to say something but the news was too much for her to take. She didn''te here with the expectation to get this news.

    She looked at the documents in hand, her eyes welled up as she couldn''t believe that she officially became a doctor in this world. She can confidently announce to everyone that she is a doctor.

    " You just need to sign on this appointment letter and submit it to the administration. After you submit this, they will provide you, your I''d card and coat and will instruct you on everything. You can start working from next week." He said while patting her arm.

    " Re..really? I can work as a doctor now?" She asked with her eyes glistening with tears, she was struggling to not cry in front of him.

    Old Lu saw her expressions and nodded.

    " Yes. You can."

    ˇ­..

    Xie Ming left the office room of Mr. Lu was walking in a daze. She put on her mask, but tears couldn''t stop falling.

    She was overwhelmed as she remembered the time when she first treated a patient in her past life. She was overwhelmed because of happiness and seeing the proud look on her father''s face. She was having the same feeling at the same moment.

    She thought that in this world, she won''t be able to perform as a doctor but with Grandfather Su''s help, she not only managed to found about Aunt Shen Jia but also became the doctor in Life Hospital.

    '' What else can she wish for now?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 658 - Angry Wife

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Angry Wife</h4>

    Xie Ming''s smile widened as she stared at the documents in her hand. She sniffled to prevent the tears from falling from her eyes. She can''t handle this happiness alone.

    " I should inform Liwei first " she stood in the middle of the hallway of the hospital and pulled out her phone.

    She stared at his number for a minute and shook her head, " No. This is not the right way. " She smiled and put the phone back in her bag.

    She exited the hospital with a bright smile and took a taxi to the Jin Corporations. She was wearing her face mask to prevent people from recognizing her.

    After 15 minutes, the driver pulled out in front of the Jin Corporations. She got off the taxi and entered the Jin Corporations.

    She was wearing a floral sunflower yellow dress withyered bell sleeves. Her straight silky hair was left loose on her shoulders making her appear as youthful as ever.

    " Miss, where are you going?" The receptionist who was standing there was surprised when a girl who became a center of attention as soon as she entered the building was walking towards the Presidential elevator without confirming an appointment.

    She didn''t seem to be regr at the office, so she couldn''t help but be suspicious of her identity.

    Xie Ming stopped in her steps and turned to look at the receptionist. She smiled and said, " Ah, I am going to meet Liwei. Is he at the office?" She asked casually.

    The receptionist was caught off for a moment wondering which girl has guts to call the President by his name. However, when she stared at the girl carefully, her eyes widened in shock.

    She almost squealed in happiness because it was her third day at work and she met the great Xie Ming, about whom everyone talks in the office these days.

    Since the day, Xie Ming revealed that Liwei is her husband, everyone in the office was talking about them almost every day. Many were not aware that Liwei was married before and now not only do they know that he was married but that too to the actress who gained fame for her ethereal beauty and acting.

    The receptionist stuttered, trying to say something and her breath hitched when Xie Ming walked towards her. She smiled at her and said, " Do you want an autograph?" Xie Ming asked in a low voice, seeing the obvious excitement and shock in the girl''s eyes.

    She nodded excitedly and passed her a pen and notepad, which she found on her desk after much difficulty.

    Xie Ming smiled and took the notepad from her and wrote her name on it gracefully. Because of the calligraphy skills that she learned in her past life, her writing made the girl gape at her in amazement.

    " Here" Xie Ming returned the notepad to her.

    " Th..ank...You." the girl struggled to thank her as she stared at her in excitement and admiration. She has always wondered how theirdy boss would be.

    However, unlike the rumors in the office which said that she is fake, arrogant, and bitchy, she is such a nice person. She gave her an autograph before she could ask for it.

    She stared at her in admiration when she remembered that she had asked her a question.

    " Ah, Sir is in the office. Do you want me to inform him first?"

    " No need. I will go myself." Xie Ming waved her hand and walked towards the Presidential elevator.

    The employees in the hallway recognized Xie Ming and saw the way she talked to the receptionist.

    People started whispering and were taking her pictures, obviously to show off theirdy boss. They haven''t held a press conference yet, and many people doubt their rtionship.

    So they took her photos secretly, some even dared to go and greet her. Xie Ming was surprised at first, then she removed her mask and gave a few autographs before going up.

    This was after all her husband''spany, how can she treat them as outsiders.

    It took her long as she had expected to reach the top floor because she was surrounded by the people and had to give autographs to them.

    She exited the Presidential elevator and sighed in relief.

    '' I never thought that it could be this tiring to give autographs.''

    ˇ­.

    " Madam." She smiled when Gu Shao greeted her formally who was standing outside the office. She waved her hand as she felt embarrassed that he still calls her so formally.

    " Sir is waiting inside for you." He said while stretching his hand, signaling her to go in.

    She pursed her lips as her whole surprise went in vain. She sighed and pushed open the door.

    She didn''t enter the room and just peeked inside the office, standing outside the office, holding onto the door handle.

    "Stop standing there ande in." He said in a cold voice.

    She raised her brows noticing his sullen mood. She stepped inside hesitantly and cleared her throat.

    " Why are you acting like an angry wife?" She joked while walking towards his desk.

    He raised his head, and red at her coldly, causing her to stop in her steps.

    " You seem to have more time to give fan service to others rather than visiting your husband first? You know, I was waiting for you here for 20 minutes?" He said while ring at her.

    He was so excited that she came to the office to meet him but it took her whole 20 minutes toe to him.

    " How do you know that I am at the office?" She asked in confusion as she continued to walk towards him.

    " Do you think I won''t know?"

    She pursed her lips in a thin line and sighed. Is there anything that she can hide from him?

    " Come here" he held onto her wrist and pulled her to sit on hisp.

    She squealed when he suddenly pulled her and made her sit on hisp. He wrapped his hands around her, caging her between his arms.

    " Why did youe here?" He asked while sniffing her sweet, fragrant smell. She doesn''t use perfumes, instead, she makes her natural fragrance from flowers which fascinates him even more.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 659 - You Will Hurt The Baby!

    <h4>Chapter 659 - You Will Hurt The Baby!</h4>

    Xie Ming''s ears turned red when he leaned in and sniffled the fragrance of her hair, his scorching breath on her ears caused her to shiver in his arms.

    " Why did youe here?" Her mind went nk when he asked her this question.

    However, when her eyes fell on her bag on the desk, her eyes lit up as she remembered why she came here. She held onto his hand which was on holding onto her, she turned her head to look at him and smiled.

    " I came here because I have something to tell you. I aming from the hospital and you won''t believe what I am about to tell you." She said while beaming in excitement.

    "-_-"

    He stared at her in surprise and blinked in puzzlement. He didn''t say anything for a minute and just stared at her.

    Then he looked down and stared at her stomach, which he was holding onto.

    " Is it a good news?" He asked while looking at her stomach wondering if his thoughts are correct or not.

    She nodded with a smile.

    His hands trembled which was ced on her abdomen. He looked at her and swallowed hard.

    " Why...why didn''t you ask me to go apany you to the hospital? How can you go alone?" He asked unhappily.

    " Did you eat anything? Are you hungry? Or thirsty? Do you feel unwell? Wait...Gu Shaoˇ­" he suddenly started to panic and was talking things which she couldn''t understand.

    '' What happened to him?''

    " Liwei...whatˇ­.Stop," she shouted when he started to call Gu Shao.

    He shut up and stared at her. " You shouldn''t shout like this. It would be unhealthy for the baby."

    "-_-*.

    "Eh? Baby? Whose baby?" She blinked her eyes hearing his words. What is he talking about?

    He frowned when he heard her words.

    " My baby! Our baby!" He said firmly.

    How can she ask whose baby? Is that even a question?

    "-_-"

    She was speechless because she couldn''t understand if she said something to make him misunderstand.

    " What are you talking about? What baby?"

    " Aren''t you pregnant? Didn''t youe here to tell me that?" He asked while looking at her with a gaze, ''isn''t that obvious?''

    She sighed exasperatedly and hit her chest with her fist to calm herself down as she felt suffocated and annoyed hearing his words.

    " Woah...stop it. What are you doing? You will hurt the baby if you continue doing this." he held onto her hand to stop hitting herself.

    "-_-"

    She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously.

    " Liwei, I am not pregnant. I never said I am pregnant."

    He stared at her with disappointment and confusion in his eyes.

    " I went to the hospital but for another reason. I have good news but it''s not the news that you think." She exined calmly while staring into his eyes.

    " Oh!" He said inly when he heard her words. His expressions fell when he heard that she was not pregnant as he had thought.

    They haven''t thought about a child yet but the thought of bing a baby suddenly gave him a thrill and excitement. The feeling that he never felt before, filled his heart.

    She sighed softly seeing his expressions. She never thought that he wanted a child so soon since he never expressed his thoughts before.

    " I am sorry. " She apologized in a low voice while strangling his neck with her smooth arms.

    He shook his head and said," It was not your fault. It was me who misunderstood."

    He hugged her tighter and asked, " What is it that you want to say? What good news do you have?" He asked while removing hair strands from her face.

    She smiled and remembered the news which elevated her mood.

    She smiled brightly and said, " Liwei, now I don''t need to be afraid of anyone before treating anyone. Now I am officially a doctor." She said while squealing in excitement like a happy child who just got his Christmas gift.

    His expressions also lit up when he heard her words and saw her squealing so happily.

    " What? Really?"

    She nodded and exined how Mr. Lu called her in the morning and gave her the appointment letter and practitioner certificate.

    He stared at her and saw how happy she looked. Before he never understood her interest in medicine and her urge to treat people. It was strange for him that she started to perform acupuncture on a strangerdy in the middle of the road, she even argued with a father who was treating his son crudely, not knowing his condition.

    He was shocked when Grandfather Su who is well known in the medical field said that he wants her to be his disciple.

    Because Xie Ming has majored in business, her interest developed in fashion by the time. Then after waking up from thea, she decided to do a movie which he understood to an extent because it was somewhat rted to her field of interest.

    But he never understood the reason behind her interest in medicine. What does the fashion, or Entertainment industry have to do with being a doctor?

    However, after knowing her about her past and that she is not Xie Ming and how she treated a patient using acupuncture at the age of 10, which was unbelievable for him, but if it''s true then it exins her passion for being a doctor.

    " Congrattions. Now finally you can do what you like." He said while squeezing her arm.

    He cupped her face between his palms and kissed her moist lips, she smiled and gave in to his slow kiss.

    " I am so proud of you." He opened his eyes and said against her lips while staring at her.

    Xie Ming had her eyes closed, but when she heard his words, she opened them slowly and was surprised seeing him staring into her eyes.

    Seeing her on the verge of tears, he once again shut her up by sealing his lips with her. Locking her in his arms, he devoured her mouth and caressed her body causing her to melt in his arms.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates.?Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 660 - Putting Needles?

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Putting Needles?</h4>

    After their kissing session, Xie Ming had to put a stop to it, otherwise, he would have lost his control. And she doesn''t want them to do anything in the office.

    Since it was almost lunchtime, Gu Shao arranged lunch boxes for both of them. They had a hearty lunch as Xie Ming continued to tell him about her medical miracles in her past life.

    After lunch, they had some coffee and Liwei continued to listen to her stories.

    " You know, when I was with my father, our courtyard in front of the house was filled with medicinal herbs. If we were away from home and went to some vige, people used toe to our ce to take care of those nts and sometimes took the herbs whenever they needed. At that time, the people were friendly and loving even though they had nothing. That''s why my father andˇ­" she stopped when her phone started ringing.

    She looked at it and pursed her lips seeing Tang Nian''s name on the screen. Tang Nian doesn''t call her for small things, what exactly happened that she called her.

    She nced at Liwei before picking up the phone. But before she could say anything, she heard Tang Nian''s worried voice from the other side.

    " Xie Ming, did you check the inte yet? Someone has posted a video in which a girl who looks simr to you was putting needles on the pregnant woman. That video was spreading on the inte like wildfire in the forest. We need to hurry up and hold a press conference to deny all the ims. If not, things will take an ugly turn. You were getting so many offers after the sess of Eternal Love, we need to curb this scandal as soon as possible. " She said in one breath.

    Tang Nian was already panicking because Xie Ming is not only an artist now but her boss''s wife as well. How can she let anything happen to her?

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard her words. Putting needles? She suddenly remembered the incident when she treated Doctor Lu''s aunt on the road. Is she talking about that? But putting needles on the woman is not the right word to describe her actions.

    Tang Nian sighed when she didn''t hear anything and just the silence.

    " I am sending you the video so check it, after that we can discuss how to resolve this issue. However, you don''t need to worry about it. I will handle everything."

    Liwei''s expressions turned gloomy when he heard when Xie Ming told him what Tang Nian said.

    Xie Ming opened the link that Tang Nian sent and Liwei leaned closer to her, to read it''s contents.

    The post said, " After seeing the hype around the movie Eternal Love, especially about the second female lead Xie Ming, who debuted from this movie, I decided to watch the movie today. In the past days, I was trying to remember where I have seen her but today when I watched the movie, I finally remembered.

    A few months ago, when I was going to have lunch with my friends, I noticed the crowd gathered in the middle of the road near Lishi road. When we went closer, we saw a girl who looked the same as Xie Ming in the movie. The girl was putting some needles on the woman''s body who was badly injured. Weter found out that she was pregnant when the ambnce arrived.

    I thought that she might be some doctor, that''s why she practiced first aid on thedy. But after watching the movie, I was shocked. How can an actress perform such kind of first aid on someone? She might not have any ill intentions but doesn''t she know that no first aid is better than one without knowledge?

    I have uploaded the video with his post, now you see it and decide with your own eyes. We are calling Yuan Lei a criminal when she didn''t even do anything, and her crime has not been confirmed yet. But we are ignoring the woman who has done the gravest thing, that too in the public. It''s up to you, to decide if you want to support such fake and irresponsible people."

    Liwei''s expressions darkened reading the post. It was maligning Xie Ming for wrongly practicing acupuncture on the woman.

    A frown appeared on his face, seeing the video in which Xie Ming''s face could be seen. Liwei''s face could not be seen, since the focus was on Xie Ming only.

    He scrolled down thements and saw the way people were going crazy.

    [ Is it Xie Ming? I think it''s either an editing or a simr person as Xie Ming. How can she perform acupuncture on a pregnant woman without any practice license? Isn''t she just an actress?]

    [ Are you sure that this video is authentic? In the past, many people have tried to malign Xie Ming but in the end, they were all proven wrong.]

    [ I don''t think it''s editing. It does look like Xie Ming. However, seeing her hand moments, I think she has some knowledge about acupuncture. I have worked at the acupuncture clinic for some time and seeing her hand moments, I think she knows what she is doing.]

    [ Oh shut up! Stop protecting her. If she does not have a practitioner license, she should not put others'' lives at stake. Just to get fame, people are ready to do anything. Shameless. ]

    [ Yes. People are making a big fuss out of it. She isn''t so innocent as she looks. I think now I can understand Yuan Lei''s attitude towards her. Despite being a newbie, she doesn''t respect her seniors and even mes them for trying to hurt them.]

    Liwei gritted his teeth and took the phone from her and threw it on the couch after closing it.

    " Don''t read it. I will handle it, you don''t need to worry." He was annoyed at how people wereparing this incident with Yuan Lei''s ones. What she did was a crime but calling Xie Ming a criminal for saving someone''s life is disgusting.

    Xie Ming saw his actions and sighed, " It''s okay. I am not worried at all. Because I didn''t do anything wrong. Moreover, I am used to these double standards of the people behind theputers. They will love you at your best and will kick you when you''re on your lowest.." She sighed and shook her head.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 661 - Being A Mother Is A Great Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Being A Mother Is A Great Thing.</h4>

    The post was spreading on the inte like fire. Xie Ming stared at Liwei whose expressions had turned dark and gloomy.

    " Xie Ming, you don''t need to worry about it. You did nothing wrong and now you have the practitioner license as well. We can just show them and we even have Ms.Yang whom you have treated. If she gives an interview, everything will be resolved."

    She nodded. Even though she wasn''t worried, a part of her was a little scared because she didn''t have the certificate at that time. It was only now that she was allowed to perform acupuncture.

    However, if Ms. Yanges out to give an interview, everything will be resolved.

    Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang again. She wanted to pick up the phone, but before she could reach and pick it up from the couch,?Liwei stretched his hand and checked the name on the screen.

    " Su Jin?" He said as he wondered why Grandfather Su''s granddaughter was calling her now.

    He passed the phone to Xie Ming after seeing her name.

    " Xie Ming, I saw the post on the inte. Are you alright?" Su Jin asked from the other side.

    " Yes. Don''t worry. I even got the certificate, so I don''t think it would be difficult to solve this issue."

    " Yes. I heard from Grandfather Lu. That''s great." Su Jin said while sighing heavily.

    " Su Jin, is there any problem? Your voice sounds so low."

    "Ah? Xie Ming... actually...Grandfather Lu didn''t allow me to tell you this." She said hesitantly.

    Xie Ming frowned hearing her low voice.

    " What happened?"

    Su Jin sighed and said, " Actually a while ago, when we saw that post and were discussing how to tell you about this matter, Aunt Yang came to the hospital due to her painful contractions."

    " What? Is she alright?" Xie Ming said in surprise. She was Doctor Lu''s aunt and the same person she had treated that day. Even though contractions are normal as her due date is near. However, some women experience extreme painful contractions due to which they were rmended to be admitted to the hospital.

    Moreover, since Ms. Yang''s case wasplicated, it''s better for her to get admitted into the hospital before two weeks at least.

    Xie Ming has always wanted to meet her but she got so busy with her schedule that she didn''t get any time for that.

    " Yes. Since her due date is near, she was supposed to be admitted to the hospital by next week considering her condition. Howeverˇ­" Su Jin stopped talking, wondering how to tell her this news.

    " However what?" Xie Ming grew anxious hearing her words. She clenched on her dress and waited for Su Jin to continue.

    " However, She suddenly started to have severe contractions and was brought to the hospital. Even though such contractions are normal since it was her due month, her doctor said that her body is too weak and her child''s condition does not seem to be good."

    " We don''t know what went wrong but things don''t seem good here." She said while looking at the exhausted Old Lu.

    Yang Mi''s husband was also sitting beside him, he was on the verge of tears but was holding himself. This child meant a lot to the Lu family. They had yearned for a child for so long, and when happiness finally knocked on their door, this happened.

    The doctor''s words scared the hell out of them. Everyone gathered outside Yang Mi''s ward and was praying for everything to go right.

    Xie Ming held her breath as her lips quivered hearing her words. It''s been only a few hours since shest saw Old Lu. And this happened.

    " Okay. I aming. Don''t worry. "

    Su Jin pursed her lips and nodded. She felt bad thinking that Xie Ming was already trapped in her problems but they are putting her more burden on her rather than helping her.

    However, since she is also a doctor at Life Hospital, they just can''t let her stay in the dark. Moreover, Xie Ming has treated Yang Mi before, maybe she can do something about it.

    After hanging up, Xie Ming looked at Liwei worriedly. He shook his head and said, " Let''s go. I will take you there." He had already heard everything as she talked to Su Jin, at this moment their main priority is Ms. Yang Mi''s health rather than the scandal.

    He knows if something happened to her or the baby, Xie Ming will never be at peace.

    ˇ­.

    After half an hour, they both reached the hospital and went to the ward where Yang Mi was admitted.

    Xie Ming saw Old Lu and his son Lu Dong who was sitting beside him lifelessly. Their face color turned pale as they waited outside the hospital room silently.

    " Mrs. Jin." Lu Feng called her when he saw her standing there. He walked to them, he also looked exhausted just like others.

    " Doctor Lu." Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing their worn-out conditions.

    Before they could say anything, the door of the room opened, and Yang Mi''s doctor came out.

    She turned to Old Lu and Yang Mi''s husband and started exining about her condition.

    " Mr. Lu, Ms. Yang has high blood pressure and because of her weak body constitution, her condition is worsening. Since this is a case ofte pregnancy, her condition was more critical than usual. Not only that, but the ident that she faced earlier has also contributed to her current condition as well."

    Lu Dong choked hearing the doctor''s words but listened carefully. His hands were trembling but he tried to be strong at this moment.

    " So, I suggest that we should prepare for a C- section. However, along with that, we need to be prepared for the worst-case as well. Her pregnancy is full ofplications and it seems difficult to save the child. Our priority at this moment is to save the mother, if the C-section wasn''t performed, we could lose the mother as well. "

    Old Lu pursed his lips hearing the doctor''s bold words. However, she is just doing her work.

    " Do the surgery. Please save my wife at any cost." Lu Dong said with great difficulty. He loves the child but more than that he loves his wife.

    To save the child which hasn''t evene into this world, he can''t put his wife''s life in danger because of it.

    Liwei was shocked seeing the way things turned out. He held onto Xie Ming''s hand as he got slightly worried. He never thought that bringing a life into this worldes with so many dangers.

    It was his first time witnessing something like this.

    '' Being a mother is a great thing.''

    Xie Ming turned to him and saw his paleplexion. It was her first time seeing him so nervous. She patted his hand and shook her head, asking him to not worry.

    " Doctor" Xie Ming called out and walked towards the doctor.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 662 - Please Save My Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Please Save My Wife.</h4>

    Lu Dong and Mr. Lu were surprised when they heard a girl''s voice. Mr. Lu''s expressions lit up when he saw Xie Ming. Even though he does not want to disturb her earlier but seeing her right now, he felt that only she can save the child and Yang Mi.

    She has also treated that woman with medicines and acupuncture only.

    Lu Dong frowned because he doesn''t know about her and couldn''t recognize her either.

    " Who are...

    " Ms. Xie... you''re here." Old Lu said, interrupting Lu Dong''s words.

    At that time, Lu Dong recognized her. He has heard Lu Feng and his father talking about her many times.

    Xie Ming nced at Lu Dong and gave him a greeting nod before turning to the doctor.

    She asked more about Yang Mi''s condition. The doctor was a little surprised, wondering about the identity of the girl who was inquiring about the Director''s daughter inw''s health.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips after the doctor exined to her about Yang Mi''s condition.

    '' How can that be possible?'' The problems were the same that she had noticed in Yang Mi when she checked on her.

    That''s why after meeting Old Lu, she was sending the tonics and herbal teas that she had especially made. She also asked Old Lu to keep her food habits in check.

    Since she is heavily pregnant, she needs to take care of herself more than others. Moreover, the ident also contributed to worsening her condition.

    However, if she had taken the medicines on time, this situation could have been avoided.

    She turned to Lu Dong and asked, " Mr. Lu, did Ms.Yang take the tonics and herbal teas that I have sent for her before?"

    .

    Lu Dong pursed his lips and nced at Yang Mi''s doctor before speaking, " Erh...she did take those medicines for a few days in starting. But the strong bitter pungent smell of tonics worsened her nausea, so I contacted the doctor and she advised to not take any other medicine since it can be harmful."

    " So she stopped taking those tonics and was only taking the prescribed medicine from her doctor."

    Old Lu frowned and snapped at him, " What? She didn''t take those tonics? Do you know Ms. Xie prepared them especially for her. It''s for her good. How can you let her not take those tonics?without consulting me?"

    .

    The doctor standing there frowned when he heard Old Lu''s words. He seems to believe this young girl more than her. She is an experienced doctor working as a gynecologist for 10 years in this hospital. She doesn''t like the ways this girl was enquiring about Yang Mi''s condition.

    This was a VIP case and this girl was just trying to get into the good books of Director Lu.

    " And why did you ask them to stop those tonics? " Old Lu turned to the doctor and shouted in anger. He has seen the magic that Xie Ming''s medicines can do. That''s why he was not worried since he thought that Yang Mi was taking those medicine given by Xie Ming.

    The doctor frowned and said, " Director Lu, I was just doing my work as a doctor. Ms. Yang was experiencing extreme nausea because of it, it could have worsened her condition. Moreover, you know it''s not advisable to take multiple kinds of medicines at the same time."

    " Also, how can I believe in the authenticity of those tonics? If something happened to her because of those tonics, who would have taken the responsibility? I am her doctor, so in the end, I was to be med if something happened." She said annoyingly as her side nced at Xie Ming.

    " What the hell are you spouting? If you were not sure about the authenticity of the tonic, you could have sent them to theb to test. Now we have an oriental medicine department, can''t you just check with them for once?" He questioned as he saw her attitude annoying.

    " Mr. Lu, I am a doctor and know what is best for my patients. I didn''t find those tonics helpful so I stopped them. Now please excuse me, I have to prepare for the operation." She said leaving Old Lu red up.

    She hates when someone questions her capability.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips but she could understand her point as well. She was doing her work but if her patients are taking other medicines, other than prescribed ones, it can be difficult for herter if something went wrong.

    She has prepared those tonics, which would haveplimented the western medicine and was not harmful in any way. Instead, it would have nourished Yang Mi''s body, preventing furtherplications and infections in the body.

    After the doctor left, Old Lu looked at Xie Ming and asked urgently, " Ms. Xie, can you save Yang Mi and my grandchild? Can you do something about it?"

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " I am not sure yet. I need to check on her to make sure. Only after that, I can say something."

    Lu Dong nced at his father and then looked at Xie Ming, " Then Ms. Xie, will you please take a look at her. I just want her to be safe and alive. I will always be obliged to you if you saved her." He said seriously.

    " Mr. Lu, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to Ms. Yang." She said and entered the room to check on her.

    After she went inside, Old Lu spotted Liwei, who greeted him politely. Old Lu nodded and turned his attention to the closed door again.

    They were not in their right mindset to think about anything else at this moment.

    Just as they were waiting, Grandfather Su came in hurry with Su Jin. He went to the university to give a lecture as a guest professor on oriental medicine. He was shocked hearing what happened to Yang Mi and came immediately to the hospital.

    Su Jin came to pick him, that''s why she was not in the hospital when Xie Ming came.

    " What happened? Howe her condition worsened?" He walked to Old Lu and asked worriedly about Yang Mi''s condition.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 663 - One Week?

    <h4>Chapter 663 - One Week?</h4>

    Grandfather Su looks at Old Lu and sees his worn-out condition, his heartaches. His friend who has always been proud and confident has aged quite a few years just in a few hours.

    Lu Feng exined everything to him and also that Xie Ming had arrived and was checking on Yang Mi at this moment.

    He pursed his lips and rxed a bit upon hearing that Xie Ming is checking on Yang Mi. He nced at Lu Dong who was sitting lifelessly and walked towards him, he patted his shoulders and said, " Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. The girl inside who is checking on your wife, will not only save your wife''s life but your child as well. Believe me!"

    Lu Dong looked up at him as his eyes watered. Hearing positive words like these, gave him some hope but his eyes watered thinking about the unfortunate possibility.

    However, Grandfather Su''s confidence in the girl gave him some strength to get through the situation.

    Old Lu also stared at Grandfather Su and pursed his lips. He never understood why this man has so much confidence in that girl. What is so special about her?

    Liwei narrowed his eyes as he stared at Grandfather Su with puzzled expressions. Xie Ming has told him about her past but she didn''t tell him about Grandfather Su and how he knows about her real identity.

    It''s not that she was hiding this fact but she just couldn''t tell him everything about her at once.

    ˇ­..

    After 20 minutes, the door of Yang Mi''s room opened and Xie Ming stepped out of the room, perspiring heavily. Her forehead was covered in sweat beads as she stood there with a tired look on her face.

    " How is Yang Mi now? Do you think you can treat her?" Old Lu asked as she looked at her anticipatingly.

    Everyone stood up in nervousness as they waited for her response. She looked at Grandfather Su and turned to Lu Dong before saying, " Don''t worry. Ms. Yang''s condition is stable now. Her blood pressure was rising and contractions were unbearable as well, however, I have given her an acupuncture massage. She has calmed down for now."

    Old Lu''s expressions lit up as he asked, " What about C-section? Is it necessary? And what about the baby? Is it safe?"

    Xie Ming sighed softly and said, " Both mother and child are safe. The doctor rmended C-section immediately because of her increasing blood pressure and the low pulse of the baby. However, after giving her a massage and seeing her condition, I think we can wait for a week before preparing forbor."

    Grandfather Su raised his brows and asked, " One week? Wouldn''t it be dangerous for Yang Mi and the baby to wait for so long?"

    Xie Ming was about to respond when someone shouted, " WHAT IS HAPPENING HERE?"

    Xie Ming looked behind Grandfather Su and saw that Yang Mi''s doctor was walking towards them with her team. They were d in their surgical clothes and looked at her with displeased expressions.

    She nced at Xie Ming and turned to Lu Dong, " Mr. Lu, Didn''t I tell you that your wife''s condition is very critical? How can you listen to anyone and let them check on the patient? Do you want to lose both mother and child?"

    Lu Dong''s expressions turned pale hearing the bold statement of the Doctor. Old Lu''s expressions turned dark as he shouted, " You! How dare you say something outrageous?"

    " Director Lu, I told you that Ms. Yang needs to have a C-section immediately. How can you allow anyone to check on her? What if something happened to Yang Mi because of this? You''re disrupting my treatment. Please set aside." She said authoritatively.

    By now, no one has ever doubted her capabilities. Ignoring her sharp tongue and bad attitude towards the guardians of the patient, she is capable of what she does.

    Xie Ming frowned but took a deep breath. She tried to understand her point of view as the doctor in charge.

    She walked to her and said, "Doctor, I am not anyone. I am also a doctor at this hospital in the Oriental medicine department. Pardon me for checking Ms. Yang without your permission, but let me exin to you my observation. Our main priority is to save both the mother and child. We can help each other this way. "

    She saw the irritated expressions on the doctor''s face and continued, " Ms. Yang''s condition was worsening because of her high blood pressure and weak bodyposition. However, if we tried to control her vitals in a week, we can aim for naturalbor.".

    " C-section might seem an only option for now, but it has many side effects. If we can go for naturalbor, it would be better for Ms. Yang. Also, I am sure that her vitals and condition will get better in a week if I give her acupuncture and medicines. You canˇ­" Xie Ming was exining about her observation and was telling him that she can help maintain her vitals and improve her health but the doctor snapped at her.

    " Oh stop it! I don''t have free time to hear your nonsense. You are saying you can try to aim for naturalbor? How? I have checked her and there is no way that we can go for naturalbor."

    " If we don''t perform C-section now, not only the child will die but we can''t guarantee her safety either."

    " Doctor!" Xie Ming shouted in anger when she heard her words. She was trying to exin to her calmly but she wasn''t interested in listening to her.

    How can she say about the patient''s death so easily when her family was there? If not, shouldn''t she respect the patient''s family at least?

    The doctor was surprised to see Xie Ming''s outburst. She stared at her with a frown and was about to retort when Xie Ming started speaking.

    " You might have more experience than me but not in oriental medicine. For Ms. Yang Mi, C-section might seem better for you right now because you don''t have any alternative in your field. But ites with so many risks and you''re not sure about saving the child either."

    " However, when I am saying that there is a way where we can go for naturalbor and it has fewer risks and side effects, shouldn''t you at least consider it at least? Shouldn''t the patient''s health be your first priority and not your so-called ego?"

    The doctor frowned and stared at Xie Ming in displeasure. In her 10 years, no one has spoken against her, or never had the guts to do so. Even though the guardians of the patients madeints against her for her rude behavior, the hospital ignored it keeping herpetence in mind.

    .

    How can this girl say that she is putting the patient''s life in danger?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 664 - I Will Do My Best!

    <h4>Chapter 664 - I Will Do My Best!</h4>

    The doctor was startled seeing Xie Ming''s outburst. She frowned and was about to retort her words, when Old Lu interrupted.

    " Stop it! You...get out." He shouted as he looked at them.

    The doctor smiled smugly as she thought that he was speaking to Xie Ming since she was blocking her way.

    She folded her hands arrogantly and said, " See? Even Director Lu also wants you to leave. So go away and don''t waste my time. I need to take Ms. Yang to the OT."

    Xie Ming raised her brows but didn''t say anything. She stood in her ce and stared at the doctor who still didn''t understand the whole point of their argument.

    She wasn''t trying to humiliate her or was looking down on her diagnosis or her methods but she just wanted to help in treating the patient. Is the ego of the doctor more important than the life of someone?

    Old Lu looked towards the doctor and said coldly, " Didn''t you hear me? I am asking you to leave. I have enough of your attitude." He said while shaking his head annoyingly.

    The doctor''s face turned pale as she stared at him in shock. "What? Director Lu, you want me to leave? I am Yang Mi''s doctor in charge, how can you ask me to leave?"

    " I was trying to ignore your attitude andints against you for long just because of your experience andpetence. However, for being a good doctor one needs to be patient and understanding. How can you be so selfish at this time that you aren''t ready to listen to other doctors'' opinions?"

    The doctor''s face turned pale and red from embarrassment. She gritted her teeth and red at Xie Ming because it was all because of her, that she was humiliated badly.

    " Mr. Lu, I was just doing what is good for Ms. Yang. She can''t have a naturalbor. This girl is so stubborn and young that she can''t even understand the basics." She shook her head helplessly.

    Old Lu breathed out exasperatedly and said, " Do you know who she is?"

    The doctor frowned after hearing his words and wondered if she was someone from a powerful background. She suddenly felt ufortable wondering if she would get into trouble

    Old Lu saw her expressions and said, " She is Xie Ming, the same doctor who treated the woman who was rmended to have bypass surgery. You have heard about that case, right? Her case was soplicated and doctors have also said that anything could happen at the operation table. Moreover, the patient was not in support of going through an operation."

    " But she treated the woman in three months and she is perfectly fine now. This young girl here is not just a doctor but also the head of the Oriental Medicine department. You might be here because of your experience but she is here because of her pure talent." He said while pointing at Xie Ming. His gaze was firm as he stared at the doctor.

    The doctor was shocked upon finding that the mysterious girl is Xie Ming. No one has seen her in the hospital yet because she has always been secretive with her visits and other than Old Lu and Grandfather Su, no one else has seen her before.

    She has heard the stories of her miracles and how she treated that woman without the need for the surgery. It was the most talked topic in the hospital.

    She bit her lower lip and said, " But...that was a different case. She did treat that woman but her case was different than Ms. Yang. That was the case of the cardiac department while this is under the gynaecology department. How can she treat the patients from different departments?"

    Old Lu pursed his lips and was caught off guard for a minute. However, before he could think of anything, Grandfather Su spoke, " Of course she can treat. She is my disciple. She is well versed in treating almost all the diseases. She can even treat a horse, however here talking about a person. Of course, she can treat her." He said while hinting towards the incident when she treated the horse.

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming facepalmed herself in embarrassment. They are making her appear as an immortal who can never make mistakes. She is good at what she does but they are exaggerating too much.

    The doctor doesn''t need to know about the horse though.

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Go to the administration department and clear your ounts. I don''t want a doctor like you in my hospital. Even after giving so many warnings, you did not understand. You did not flinch in front of the director, your attitude must be worse with the normal people." He irritatedly waved his hand, asking her to go.

    The doctor huffed in anger and left the corridor. Her team doctors did not know what to do, so Grandfather Su looked at them and said, " You don''t need to do the operation anymore. Also, this is doctor Xie Ming from the Oriental Medicine department, from now on you guys will assist her. She will be taking over Yang Mi''s case."

    " Is that right Old Lu?"

    Old Lu nodded and said, " Of course, I know the magic that Ms. Xie can do. I have full trust in her. Lu Dong, you agree to it, right?" He looked at his son, wanting to hear his opinion.

    Lu Dong was standing there in a daze wondering whose side he should take. He pursed his lips, after a moment he looked up determinedly and said, " Yes. Ms. Xie, I leave my wife and child in your care then. Please take care of them."

    Xie Ming smiled and nodded. " Yes, I will do my best."

    She suddenly became in-charge of Yang Mi and her child. She was emotionally attached to this case because Yang Mi was her first-ever patient aftering into this world.

    Bringing a life into the world, nothing can be a bigger honor for her than this.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 665 - Announcement Of The Press Conference

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Announcement Of The Press Conference</h4>

    After Mr. Lu and everyone agreed to her treating Yang Mi, Xie Ming finally got some time to talk to Liwei.

    They were sitting in her office which was assigned to her as the head of the department. Even though she didn''t get the chance to go through the formalities, Mr. Lu still allowed her to use the facilities informally since she was treating Yang Mi now. Although she was starting her duty officially from the next week, she has already started working as the head of the department unofficially.

    She looked at Liwei who was sitting opposite her and was looking around the office. It was not as spacious and grand as Grandfather Su''s office but was a simple cabin that has enough space for her use.

    " Liwei, I think I need to stay here for a night. Ms. Yang''s condition is still quite critical. So I need to stay back and check on her condition." She was worried that he might be against her decision since so many things are already going on the inte.

    He nodded and said," I understand. You should stay here. However, don''t forget about your health while working. Okay?"

    She nodded and smiled gratefully. She was d that he always understands her situation.

    " Also, you don''t need to worry about things going on the inte. I will take care of it, but for now, don''t check your phone. And don''t read any articles or anything. It will only ruin your mood."

    She pursed her lips and nodded. Reading hatements and people being suspicious of her good intentions will only make her feel worse.

    After Liwei left the hospital, she went to Grandfather Su and discussed Yang Mi''s condition. She gave him a list of herbs that were needed to make medicine for her and those were not avable in the oriental departmentb.

    Grandfather Su sighed seeing all the rare herbs. He asked all of his contacts in oriental medicine to arrange those herbs for him. However, he still couldn''t find any.

    " Give me some time. I''ll try to find a way to get these herbs. But do you need them by today only?" Grandfather Su asked worriedly.

    She thought for a while and said, " No. It will be fine if you get these for me by the day after tomorrow. I can try to stabilize her condition by using acupuncture and some other tonics. However, I need those herbs to make the medicine, only then we can control Ms. Yang''s condition."

    Grandfather Su nodded and got back to his work to find the herbs.

    ...

    While Xie Ming was busy working on the medicine, Liwei went to the Global World rather than his office.

    It was already 6 pm and everyone was preparing to leave the office when he entered the building.

    The people who were in the lobby to leave the building were shocked to see Jin Liwei. He rarely visits Global World personally and only lucky people get to see his sight.

    They greeted him while trying to hide their shock. They were a little scared seeing his dark gloomy expressions.

    " Sir." The receptionist of the PR department was shutting down herputer when the elevator on the floor opened and a suave powerful figure walked towards her. She got a big scare seeing him from close.

    " Is Tang Nian in her office?" He asked, while casually putting his hands inside his pants.

    " Ye...Yes." the receptionist stuttered and struggled to say a simple word due to his strong aura.

    Without waiting for everything, Liwei entered the department, leaving everyone shocked and puzzled. At first, the employees were confused but upon understanding the situation, they all stood up to greet him, while trying to remove the food wrappers and empty cups from their desks

    For them, it was like a surprise inspection. He is not only from the headquarters but the President of the Jin Corporations.

    ˇ­.

    Tang Nian was reading thements on Xie Ming''s video and sighed heavily.

    ''Why does she always get into so many scandals?''

    "Knock, knock."

    When she heard a knock on the door, she said without looking up, " Come in."

    She heard the door open and closed. She thought that it was Xiao Yan, so she said, " Bring me a cup of ck coffee. Seems like we need to do overtime because of Xie Ming again." She said while sighing heavily.

    " Seems like Ms. Tang is struggling a lot to curb this scandal."

    Tang Nian who had her head on the desk and waszily looking at theputer froze when she heard a familiar yet cold and chilly voice.

    Her eyes widened as she immediately stood up. She almost fell back seeing Liwei standing there with his hands in his pocket and was emitting a dangerous aura.

    She doesn''t feel intimidated by anyone but him.

    "Si...Sir" she hurriedly walked towards him, with guilt all over her face.

    " I didn''t mean what I just said. Please don''t take it in the wrong way."

    " It''s okay. You don''t need to exin." He said coolly and sat on the couch in the office. She pursed her lips and sat opposite him.

    She wanted to order something for him but he rejected her and asked her to just listen to him.

    He ced his one leg over the other and said, " I came here today to tell you about something."

    She became serious when she heard his words and listened carefully to what he had to say.

    " You don''t need to worry about this scandal. Don''t ask the PR to do anything. Just do one thing, announce the press conference which is going to be held on the uing Tuesday, which is exactly after 8 days from now on. You don''t need to give any exnation, just announce the press conference held by me and Xie Ming."

    Tang Nian''s eyes widened as she asked, " Press conference? You are going to announce your rtionship with Xie Ming officially now? But Sir, Xie Ming is currently stuck in this messy scandal. Shouldn''t we clear things about that video first?"

    He didn''t say anything and said, " You don''t need to worry about that. Just make an official announcement about the press conference. Also, about Xie Ming''s contract, start processing its annulment. She won''t work as an actress anymore."

    "-_-"

    Tang Nian was speechless hearing his words. After so long, they got a capable artist who can do well in movies and even she was now leaving them. She was already nning to use Xie Ming''s capabilities to the fullest.

    ''Sigh. What can she do now when the President passes this order?''

    "Yes, Sir."

    He stood up and was about to leave when he stopped in his steps and turned around. He stared at her and saw her worn-outplexion, " Also, you don''t need to do overtime. Go home and rest. I don''t want to be charged for making my employees die of overtime."

    She smiled and said, " Yes. I will do that."

    She sighed seeing him leaving her office. She can''t believe that the President made a trip to her office just to discuss Xie Ming''s matters.

    '' Seems like their rtionship is stronger than I had thought.''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 666 - You Can Insult Me Not My Father.

    <h4>Chapter 666 - You Can Insult Me Not My Father.</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Away from the chaos going in Xia city, Zhao Ming was busy finding a solution to the chaos going in her head.

    Now she not only has to find that thing but also has to improve her stamina and increase her strength in three months.

    She has no idea why Shen Jia asked her to do something so strange, but knowing her special abilities, she knows that she can''t take her words some nonsense. If she has asked her to do something, then she must have her reasons.

    However, she has no idea how to work on her strength. If it was her world, she would have gotten a gym membership or would have gone for Zumba or aerobics sses. But what can she do here? They don''t even have music, so Zumba and aerobics are out of option.

    It would be he awkward to dance without music. The imagination was enough to make her feel repulsive towards this idea.

    For a person, who barely moved her body and has done exercise, this was a big task for her. She was walking in the garden in front of the pce while Lu shi was following her. She was walking back and forth to think about a way to make herself strong. However, Lu Shi''s presence and the way she was following her, made her annoyed.

    She paused in her steps and turned around and red at her, "What are you doing? Will you stop following me for a minute? Give me some space, bro." She said annoyingly.

    " B..Bro?" Lu shi mumbled in confusion. She was again speaking some aliennguage.

    Zhao Ming sighed helplessly and shook her head. " Leave it. Don''t try to understand what I say. Just remember, to not follow me. Stand here. Don''t move an inch, okay?" She said while pointing at the spot where she was standing.

    Lu shi''s expressions twisted as she felt wronged hearing her words.

    Before she could say anything, herplexion turned pale when she saw the two intimidating figuresing from the Pce.

    Zhao Ming had her back towards the pce so she turned around to see where Lu shi was looking.

    She frowned when she saw Xiao Li and her father Xiao Ruogang walking towards them with their sly smile on their faces.

    She pursed her lips and turned to face the duo which was walking towards her.

    Xiao Li looked at her with a smug smile on her face and didn''t even greet her. Zhao Ming also stood there and stared at the duo without saying anything.

    Xiao Ruogang frowned and said, " I never knew that the Empress of the Ji Dynasty can''t even follow the basic formalities. The King of L country is standing in front of you and you''re not even greeting me?"

    "Zhao Ming, do you know that you could get into big trouble for not following these formalities?" He asked with his brows raised with a hidden meaning behind them.?

    Zhao Ming sighed softly wondering why these two people are so obsessed with formalities. Even after getting humiliated many times, they stille to her to get humiliated. She smirked and said, " Don''t worry, King Xiao Ruogang. You don''t need to worry about me since your dear daughter is doing the same. If I am supposed to be punished then she will not be exempted either. We will take the punishments together. Right, Consort Xiao Li?" She said with a grin.

    Since he didn''t address her as Her Majesty and called her with her name, she didn''t address him as His Majesty either and just called him King Xiao Ruogang.

    His expressions twisted upon hearing her poisonous words. He has to ept that she has the nerve to make anyone hate her. Her tongue is too sharp and can make anyone irritated with her words.

    " Zhao Ming, you''re shameless. You can insult me but not my father. He is not anyone who will hear your insulting words." Xiao Li used her father''s name to get justice for herself.

    " He is the king of L country if he hasn''t helped Ji Cheng back then than you won''t be able to stay as Empress for long. The Ji Dynasty would have crumpled before she could enjoy your status as the Empress. So don''t forget what he did back then. Now apologize to him." Xiao Li who was standing beside him shouted at her. She has proud and arrogant expressions as she used her father''s decision to support the Ji Dynasty as her weapon. She wanted Zhao Ming to feel as she owes her and her father because of what he did to save the country.

    Xiao Ruogang patted Xiao Li''s hand and said, " Xiao Li, don''t say that. She is acting like this because she doesn''t know that she is in this position because of me. If I hadn''t helped Ji Cheng back then than there won''t be any Ji Dynasty. She just forgot her ce because of her status as the Empress."

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing the whole new Xiao Li. She has never shouted in front of her by now at least. She always wore a fake polite smile on her face, however, it seems like she has decided to change her strategy now.

    '' Well, too bad. Even her changed strategy won''t work on her.''

    " Consort Xiao Li, I don''t think that I said anything which can insult the king of L country. For you, he is your father, but for me, he is the kind of L country which not only has alliance with us but has a peaceful trade rtionship as well."

    " Now if we think about it since this alliance has been made, Ji Cheng has taken your help only in the beginning when His Majesty was at war with the other state. However, even at that time, your troops cameter when the battle was about to end and victory seems to be on our side." She raised her head and rubbed her chin with her finger and said while thinking about something.

    " Not only that, but this alliance has also helped L country more because of the trade between two states and your father has saved so much money because of the heavy discounts given to him because he is your father. Since the Ji Dynasty has expanded the territory and strengthen its power, L country has always used our connections and power to maintain its reputation in the world of politics "

    " Consort Xiao Li, now L country is not as powerful as it used to be before. Now, whatever L country has was all because of His Majesty. If Ji Cheng hadn''t helped the L country back then, the epidemic which has spreadst year would have finished the whole nation. So in that sense, don''t ever say that Ji Dynasty owes L country. Ji Cheng has paid greatpensation in exchange for help at that time."

    " Now you are just a consort of His Majesty, just like others. Don''t think highly of yourself because other than buttering Empress Dowager, you had done nothing to contribute to the workings of the pce." Her words were direct and straight to the point.

    Xiao Li''s expressions turned pale hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She pursed her lips and huffed before leaving the area with her father. Her father was equally angry and wanted to teach this shameless woman a lesson, but Xiao Li pulled him away because she had spotted Ji Chenging from afar.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 667 - Enemy In Her Last Life.

    <h4>Chapter 667 - Enemy In Her Last Life.</h4>

    Ji Cheng, who wasing back to the pce from the royal court, saw Zhao Ming standing in the garden and walked towards her. Zhao Ming had her arms folded in front of her chest and was staring at the father and daughter duo with a smirk on her lips. She was speechless seeing their shamelessness and howe they alwayse to take trouble with her.

    He nced at Xiao Li and her father who had already walked in the other direction and said as he reached near her, " What happened? Did they say something?"

    Zhao Ming turned to him and shook her head, " They did say something but I was not mute either. I said many things as well, so I think we are equal." She said casually and shrugged her shoulders.

    He chuckled seeing her meaningfulugh. There is no doubt she would have remained quiet if they had said something. If this was the previous Zhao Ming then he would have been worried, thinking that she would have been wronged in any way.

    But since she has woken up from thea, she has challenged everyone who dared to look down on her. Now he can be sure that she can protect herself, and not only herself but, others as well.

    " Are you done with the court session for today?" She asked seeing that he was back so early.

    He nodded and as they walked towards the pce, he said, " There wasn''t much work, so I decided to apany you today." He rubbed her back affectionately. It''s been so long since they have spent some time together. He has been busy with work since Ji Zhn went back and he has removed his grandfather from his position.

    She nodded and was thinking about Shen Jia''s words when something hit her. She suddenly stopped in her steps and turned to him as she looked at his dark eyes with her glittering bright eyes.

    He was surprised and raised his brows seeing her making such a face and asked, " What? Do you have something to say?"

    She nodded urgently and said, " I need your help."

    " Help? What kind of help?" He was confused hearing her words and wondered what kind of help she needed from him.

    She pursed her lips and said, "Erm...I met Aunt Shen Jia this morning. She has told me that I am too weak, that''s why I get sick frequently. So she has asked me to increase my immunity and strength. She has asked me to train my body."

    He frowned and asked, " Sick? Zhao Ming, are you sick anywhere? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" He thought that she went to see her because she was sick.

    She shook her head and said, " That''s not it. After waking up from thea, my body has be too weak. You know I can''t do anything like before, so she has asked me to train my body to increase my strength."

    He nodded in agreement. She has be too frail and weak when ites to her physical strength. She can''t even stay conscious only after their one round in the bed.

    Seeing his expressions she smiled and said, " So...I want you to help me train me." She thought that she might appear suspicious because the real Zhao Ming knows martial arts whereas she has never even done ptes. She hesitated before saying, "I...I would have done it myself, but...since the father is not there anymore, I don''t know how to start. In the past, he was the one who had trained me and after waking up, I can''t do anything right. Soˇ­.will you help me?" She leaned closer and looked into his eyes expectantly.

    He pursed his lips when he heard her words. A pang of guilt filled his heart when he heard her talking about her father. Zhao Bai''s death is like a thorn in his heart which he cannot remove. He stared at her trying to read her thoughts but from her expressions, it didn''t look like she was sad in any way. He rxed seeing that she was not upset at this moment.

    He sighed and nodded, " If I don''t help my wife then who will? Let''s go." He said as he pulled her towards their chamber.

    She was shocked as she stared at him in surprise, " WHAT? Today?"

    He nodded, " It''s better to start from today. There is no reason to waste any more time. The training will not strengthen your body but will strengthen your inner energy as well. This way, you... won''t faint easily in bed." He leaned closer and said sexily near her ears in a low voice, causing the hair on her body to rise.

    ˇ­..

    After an hour, they were standing outside the stable. Zhao Ming has changed into blue-colored pants and an upper robe which was designed in a way, which will not hinder her training. It was Ji Cheng''s outfit, but he asked her to wear it, as it will be morefortable for training and will not restrict her training.

    Zhao Ming doesn''t have her training clothes with her at the pce, because she used to train before marriage. She sometimes did practice secretly in the chamber, but when she had a big argument with Wen Xu before, she burnt those clothes.

    Sigh. Wen Xu was such a bitchy mother inw to Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming tied her long hair in a high ponytail and was staring at the ck coloredrge horse whose fur was shinier than her skin. Her mouth was slightly parted as she stared at the horse in daze and shock.

    The horse has a big build and a masculine structure. There is no doubt, that she has never seen such a beautiful and handsome horse in her whole life. However, this beautiful creature looked like a monster to her which is ready to swallow her whole.

    She thought that they will do some exercise and running and done. Why the hell they need to go on a horse?

    Ji Cheng has said they will not be doing the training at the pce but somewhere else. Since the consorts are not allowed to indulge in any kind of physical activity like this, he doesn''t want people to talk about her. He can stop their mouth but he doesn''t want her to get hurt with their poisonous words.

    Her expressions turned pale because until now, she has only traveled in horse carriages. Horses don''t look that scary when they are attached to a carriage. She doesn''t feel scared while sitting in the carriage however, the thought of riding on a horse was making her tremble.

    Zhao Ming might be good at horse riding, but she was a scaredy-cat when ites to horse riding. In her school trip, she fell badly from the horse when she decided to ride it after her friends persuaded her.

    She was he scared of thisrge creature which never goes the way where she wants him to go. She stared at the horse as if he was her enemy in herst life and pursed her lips in reluctance.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng who was standing beside her stared at her speechlessly. She was staring at the horse for 15 minutes now.

    " Are you nning to spend the whole day while staring at him?" he said sarcastically seeing the way she was staring at the horse. Doesn''t she like horses? Then why is she acting like this?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

    1000 votes - 1 extra chapter

    1500 votes - Mass Release

 Chapter 668 - Coward Empress!

    <h4>Chapter 668 - Coward Empress!</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she controlled the urge to cry. She doesn''t want toe out as the scaredy Empress that''s why she was trying hard to control her expressions. She held onto the rope as her body moved up and down. She was now sitting on the horse, even though Ji Cheng was sitting behind her and was leading the horse, she was still fearful.

    A while ago, she was afraid to ride on the horse and was staring at the horse warily. But because of his constant nagging, she gave up and he helped her to climb up the horse. She almost fell down the horse as soon as she sat on it and it moved. Her hands were trembling as she gripped on the rope tightly.

    Her body shivered when Ji Cheng kicked the horse lightly to start it. Her heart was beating fast as if it woulde out of her body.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting behind her, noticed her stiff position and leaned closer to her, his hands were holding onto the rope and she was caged between his arms.

    He brushed his lips against her nape and said, " Still nervous, Hmm? Howe my Empress became so cowardly?" He chuckled seeing her tightly holding onto his hands which were holding the rope.

    He could feel that her body had gone cold. Even after his teasing, she didn''t move nor she reacted in any way. She closed her eyes and was just waiting for this scary ride to end. The horse was just walking, leaving alone running. The horse was his own horse which was known for his fast speed but he knew she would be more scared if he tried to increase the speed.

    The distance which could be covered in 5 minutes with the horse took 20 minutes.

    Upon reaching their destination, Ji Cheng got off the horse, and helped her to get down as well. As soon as she climbed down, she felt her legs wobbling as she sat on the ground. Her body never felt this weak before.

    She panted and took a deep breath to calm her racing heart. She was holding her breath all this while and didn''t even dared to take heavy breaths.

    "-_-"

    Ji Cheng was shocked seeing her reaction. Isn''t it a bit extreme? As much he knows, she knows horse riding very well and seeing her reaction, he was perplexed. She was saying that it was happening since she woke up from thea and it might be it''s side effect.

    But is this normal?

    He frowned and wondered why she became so strange and different than her past self. She can''t do horse riding nor her training. She has lost her interest in cooking and passion towards medicine as well. How can she change so much?

    Zhao Ming was oblivious of his suspicious thoughts and was patting her chest with her fist to calm down. After calming down, she looked at the surroundings and noticed that this was thekeside area behind the pce where he had brought her before for breakfast. This ce used to be his secret hideout which he showed to her.

    She was surprised and looked at him in confusion, " We are going to train here?" The scenery was beautiful and theke water was as clean as the sky. This ce has some of the bestndscapes. She was perplexed why he brought her to train her body here out of all the ces?

    He nodded." This ce is best for your training. Here no one wille since no one knows about this ce. Also, you can enjoy the scenery while doing your exercises. Now since you have calmed down, let''s start. Get up and run 10ps around this area." He said while pointing towards the area near theke.

    Her jaw almost dropped when she heard his words. What? 10ps? The area was a little muddy, just like the beach areas and he was telling her to do 10ps??How can she cover this long distance?

    " Ji Cheng...you..you want me to run 10ps? Are you out of your mind?" She raised her voice as she said in frustration.

    However, he didn''t say anything and just pointed towards the area as if asking her to shut up and get on work

    ˇ­.

    Zhao Ming was panting and sweating heavily. Her body was moving but she looked like she was about to die. Her face had turned pale as sweat was rolling down from her forehead.

    She stopped in front of Ji Cheng who was standing near theke and was observing her carefully. With no intention to move even an inch.

    She panted and asked, " How...how.much did I do?" she asked while panting.

    He frowned and said, " You did only 2ps yet Zhao Ming."

    "-_-"

    " Fu&k" she cursed under her breath and started running again, back and forth. After 20 minutes, she finally finished herps.

    As soon as she reached near Ji Cheng, she slumped on the ground andy on the ground lifelessly. She didn''t care about her Empress image and her main priority was just catching her losing breath.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and saw her lying on the ground lifelessly. He sighed and let her rest for some time. She looked exhausted from 10ps only. They haven''t even started yet.

    He patted her raised legs and said, " Tsk, Tsk. Aunt Shen Jia is right. You really need to work on your body. You are huffing like this only after 10ps? No doubt you lose energy after one round only."

    She frowned hearing his sarcasticment. She chuckled and said, " It''s because I haven''t trained in years now. After I came to the pce, I haven''t trained even for a day. Isn''t your mother, who never liked me doing the stuff which is not feminine and not meant for women?"

    "-_-"

    He shut his mouth hearing herment. What can he say after this?

    ˇ­

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed lifelessly as she stared at the ceiling. Her whole body was aching like that a truck had walked over her. Her legs were still shivering and she didn''t even have the energy to get up and take a bath.

    '' What kind of crappy task is this?''

    '' I shouldn''t have asked Ji Cheng for help.'' she pursed her lips and regretted the moment she asked him for help.

    She had thought that he would help her and would go easy on her if it bes too hard for her. However, she never thought that he would be so inflexible while training her.

    He made her do exercise for the whole two hours and it was enough to suck all of her energy from her body. Her cutesy acts and seductive touches didn''t work as he made her exercise like a maniac.

    Ji Cheng who just entered the chamber saw her lying on the bed, she hasn''t even changed her clothes yet.

    He sighed and went to prepare for her bath. After he emerged from the bathroom, he looked at her and said, " I have prepared your hot water. Now go and take a bath. This will make you feel rxed and you will feel less sore tomorrow."

    She knitted her brows and red at him usingly. He pursed his lips and avoided her gaze. Seeing her worn out condition, he now realized that he was a little extra with her training.

    However, he didn''t say anything and left the chamber, leaving her to take a bath and rx.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 669 - Title Is The Spoiler!

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Title Is The Spoiler!</h4>

    A month went by just like that. During the past month, Zhao Ming focused on her training. Even though it was extremely hard at first and her body and mind almost gave up, however, Ji Cheng''s support and Aunt Shen Jia''s nagging helped her to go through that indecisive period.

    Now she was more or less used to that hellish training. Since Ji Cheng is also busy with his pce affairs, she doesn''t bother him much and goes to train herself with Feng Ju. Since he doesn''t want her to go alone, he sends Feng Ju to help her during her training.

    Not only that, but she was also receiving meditation training from Aunt Shen Jia. She has to meditate for hours for at least 2-3 days a week. She wants her to not only be physically strong but mentally as well.

    Her body has changed a lot since she has started training. She can''t believe that only a month''s training can bring so much change in her. Her body has be toned and she can see abs lining on her abdomen as well. She not only has lost her fat but also gained some muscles on top of that.

    If she was in her time, she could wear sexy revealing bikinis to show off her body. But too bad, she can''t do that here.

    The clothes cover her from head to toe. Now since the weather has turned cold, she has to wear moreyers over her normal clothes.

    Since this area is more open and was surrounded by greenery, it was colder than it was in the city. In the city there wererge buildings and the increasing pollution has reduced the coldness during the winter. However, it was not the case here.

    It was so cold that she can''t even bear to step out of her bed, leave alone the training outside in this cold weather. However, she has to do that, she has no option. There are no thermal nkets or heaters to keep her warm. The handmade woolen clothes are better than she had expected but she still feels the need for the heater.

    Out of three months, one month has already ended. She needs to focus on finding the thing which Shen Jia has told her.

    After her morning training, she was now sitting in her room with a rough dusky paper and a wooden in her hand. There was an ink bottle ced on the table in front of her.

    She jotted down all the important things that she had seen in her dreams until now. Surprisingly, she didn''t get many dreams of her past in thest months. She did see a few sometimes but they were all simr to her previous dreams.

    In those dreams, she sneaks out of the pce to look for Yuan Song and makes excuses to talk to him. Sometimes she was just staring at him from afar.

    Whenever she has such dreams, she just can''t help but smile. It was so heart fluttering that it felt like she was watching a romantic movie.

    She tapped the tip of the wooden stick on the paper as she murmured, " What could be that thing? Since it is a thing, it should be materialistic, right? Is it like Cindere''s ss shoe? Or Harry Potter''s magic wand?" She thought while trying to remember what kind of important things were used in those stories.

    "Argh... it''s so hard. How can I resolve this mystery of hundreds of years ago?"

    After some time, sheid on the table with her hand stretched out, looking lifeless. It''s too difficult.

    " Oh!" She was looking at nowhere when her eyes fell on a certain painting that was hung on the wall.

    It was not Zhao Ming''s painting but Ji Cheng''s Grandmother''s painting. However, there was something in that painting that caught her attention.

    She stood up and walked towards the painting. She squinted her eyes to look at it carefully.

    " What is this? Howe I never looked at it carefully?" Her mouth opened in shock when she got her first-ever lead.

    "Daebak!" She eximed in happiness. Her eyes lit up seeing that thing. In the painting, a female sketch was made but what caught her attention was not the woman but the hairpin in her hair.

    Since the painting was so detailed and beautifully done, the hairpin was also drawn with careful details on it. She has heard from Lu Shi that there is a tradition in the royal family.

    The hairpin which the Old Emperor, ( Ji Cheng''s grandfather) gifted to his wife has been descended from generations. It has be a symbol of love and title which was given to the Empress when she was crowned.

    This hairpin was treated as the most precious treasure to the royal family since it not only holds the materialistic value but the emotional as well.

    Lu shi told her that she had heard Ji Cheng and Wen Xu''s conversation when she was unconscious. Wen Xu wanted to make Xiao Li the next Empress since she was unconscious. However, Ji Cheng didn''t agree with it. In the end, he said that the royal hairpin was nowhere to be found so they can''t proceed with this ceremony.

    Wen Xu was ready to break this tradition but Ji Cheng stopped her. Surprisingly, the hairpin disappeared since she fell in that pond. No one found it around the pond or in her chamber.

    It was like it had disappeared.

    Although she hasn''t seen that mysterious hairpin with her own eyes but now seeing it in this picture, she remembered that she has seen something simr in her dream as well.

    The girl Tan Xiu, who was supposed to be her past self always used an exquisite jade hairpin which was simr to the one in the painting.

    By now, she hasn''t seen anything simr to her past story.

    ''So does it meanˇ­.the thing which I am finding is this hairpin?'' her eyes widened when she thought about this possibility.

    It would be crazy if it is true. She can''t believe that a single hairpin was carrying the curse and has ruined her life for years.

    She suddenly felt goosebumps when she thought about it. The hairpin looked breathtakingly beautiful even in the picture, how would it look in real life?

    " Does it really hold the curse with it?" she mumbled while grazing the hairpin with her fingers on the painting.

    Title: Cursed Hairpin.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 670 - Zhao Ming Has This Hairpin.

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Zhao Ming Has This Hairpin.</h4>

    Zhao Ming hurriedly put away the paper on which she was writing and hid it inside her closet. She went to meet Shen Jia right away. She can''t waste any more time. If she managed to find the thing on time, then they can end this curse for once and all.

    This way, her and the real Zhao Ming''s life will be peaceful. Otherwise, just as Shen Jia said, the curse might repeat itself and will lead them to their doom.

    ˇ­..

    When Zhao Ming reached Shen Jia''s chamber, she was in the middle of her meditation. She pursed her lips and sat on the chair quietly waiting for her to be done with her meditation.

    She was sitting on edges by waiting for her to be done with it. After an hourter, Shen Jia finally got up from her meditation.

    Zhao Ming who was on the verge of falling asleep woke up with a jerk and mumbled, "I...I find out...I know what.."

    Shen Jia shook her head seeing her mumbling in her sleepy state. She can''t believe that she is the reincarnation of her dear Zhao Ming. How can they be so different? She chuckled seeing her actions and passed her a cup of warm tea.

    " Drink this and then talk"

    Zhao Ming took the cup and gulped the warm tea which was not too hot and drank in one go. She sighed in relief after she soothed her parched throat. Her eyes and mind were as clear as the white snow now.

    She looked at Shen Jia with a smile and determination in her eyes, " Aunt Shen Jia, I found that thing. I finally found the thing which is attached to my past."

    Shen Jia frowned hearing her words and turned serious. She looked around to make sure, no one was around and asked in a low voice, " What is it?"

    If Zhao Ming has found that thing, then they can sessfully carry on their n and end this curse for good now.

    Zhao Ming smiled and started the story with how she decided to write down everything about her dream and how she was feeling lethargic after not finding anything for hours.

    Shen Jia''s nose red up in frustration as she said sternly, " Will you get to the main point?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and ignoring her words, she continued her storytelling.

    " However, what I saw in that picture blew my mind. There was a hairpin in Ji Cheng''s Grandmother''s portrayal. And I have seen the exact hairpin in my dreams as well."

    Zhao Ming finally reached the main point, even Shen Jia was surprised hearing this.

    " In your dreams? Where?".

    " That girl Tan Xiu who was crying sorrowfully surrounded by dead bodies, she was the one who used to wear that hairpin. That hairpin seems to be dear to her as she always wears it. I wouldn''t have noticed it but since I have written everything, I remembered that it must be something special just like a ss shoe or magic wand. That''s how I thought about this hairpin." She said with a proud smile on her face.

    She can''t believe she found out about this mystery before than anyone else.

    Shen Jia frowned and asked, " Cry..stal shoo? Maagik...what? What are you saying?" She couldn''t catch up with the words Zhao Ming was saying in a foreignnguage.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " That''s not the main point. The main thing is...I found out about it. Now since we know about this thing, what should we do to end this curse?"

    Shen Jia stayed silent for a few minutes and spoke, " We still don''t know if this hairpin is really cursed or not. I need to see it and check if the hairpin has dark energy with it or not."

    " Did you bring the hairpin with you?" She asked which caused Zhao Ming''s lips to twitch.

    She bit her lower lips and said hesitantly, "Erm...Iˇ­. don''t have it with me."

    " Then is it in your room? Then go and bring it. Then we can find out if it''s really cursed or not."

    Zhao Ming sped her hands together as she blinked her eyes and said, " Actually, I don''t know where it is."

    Shen Jia frowned and her expressions turned grave hearing Zhao Ming''s words.

    " I have only heard about this hairpin and have never seen it. They have said that this hairpin was with Zhao Ming and she used to wear it frequently. However, it disappeared the day she fell into the pond. No one could find that hairpin since that day."

    " So, you are saying you don''t have this hairpin at this moment and no one has ever seen it since the day Zhao Ming went unconscious?" Shen Jia asked again.

    She fell silent seeing Zhao Ming nod.

    However, she remembered something as she said, " Do you have a picture of that hairpin with you?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said, " I don''t have a picture since it''s on the wall in my chamber. But I can draw for you if you want to see it. Should I?"

    Shen Jia nodded and passed her a dusky paper and a wooden stick and ink. Zhao Ming drew the hairpin exactly what she had seen. Even though it was not perfect considering the fact that she was using a wooden stick not a pen or pencil, but it was still better than others. Since she used to draw sketches of costumes and models, so she was pretty good at sketching.

    In no time, she drew a sketch of the hairpin.

    "Here", she passed it to Shen Jia, whotter took and looked at it carefully. Her eyes opened in shock as she remembered that she had seen this hairpin as well.

    " This...Zhao Ming also has this hairpin." She said with her eyes widened in shock.

    Zhao Ming frowned and nodded," Of course, it is Zhao Ming''s hairpin. We just need to find where it is.".

    " That''s not what I mean. When I went into your world, I saw Zhao Ming on the road treating an injured woman using her acupuncture needles. I saw this hairpin in her hand. This was the same hairpin that Zhao Ming was using and it''s in your world now."

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was shocked hearing her words. What?

    She felt her head spinning. The thing she was finding all over was with Zhao Ming?

    " But shouldn''t I also have one in this world as well? I mean, think about it, she has one with her, then should I also have one in this world right? To make the curse effective in this world?" She tried to make her words as clear as possible.

    Shen Jia sighed seeing her trying to make sense out of her words. The whole theory is tooplex that it was hard for them to understand it.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is? pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 671 - Market Visit I

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Market Visit I</h4>

    Zhao Ming stared at Shen Jia waiting for her response. She tried hefromr best to make sense from her words. She stared at her with her eyes wide and was looking like a puppy who was waiting for his master to give them snacks.

    Shen Jia sighed and stayed silent for some time, thinking about something. Her forehead creased as she said, " There should be another hairpin. The curse has been passed on from generation to generation, it was not your only life where you are experiencing the wrath of the curse. You were adorned with that cursed hairpin in every life, so just like Zhao Ming has in your world, you should have one in this world as well. It cannot disappear with Zhao Ming after going to the other world. There should be another hairpin in this world that you need to find."

    "After finding it, you both need to burn it at the same time and that too after knowing all your past events and the reason you have been cursed. After redeeming and praying for the sins you have done, you both can live in peace and choose the life that you want to live in."

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming who was trying to settle things in her mind.

    " So we need to remember all our past events first and then burn that thing? We can''t do that before knowing everything?"

    Shen Jia shook her head and said, " If you did that, then you will be only burning the thing and not the curse. The curse could only be carried off after redeeming for your sins and pray for the betterment of the future. You need to know your sins before apologizing for them."

    Zhao Ming nodded hoping to understand everything right. Even though everything was tooplicated, however, she has no choice other than agreeing to it.

    " You should try finding the truth of that night when Zhao Ming fell into the pond. Maybe you will find out the hairpin as well. " Shen Jia picked up her cup and took a sip of her tea while staring at Zhao Ming who was in a daze.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and nodded. She has so much work to get done in these remaining two months.

    ''Sigh''.

    ˇ­..

    After meeting Shen Jia, she dressed up and got ready to go out. Today she has nned to go out with Consort Jia Shi to visit the local market where they are selling the items made by the other consorts.

    The stall was managed by one of the workers who work for the pce. Lu shi and Jia shi''s maid and a few guards were going with them. It was the afternoon time but in winter, it was the best time to arrange the stalls and they will be working till the sunsets.

    After the sun sets, the stalls start to close because there are very few people who roam on the streets to buy things at night in winter.

    She went to the main gate of the pce where Jia shi and her maid were already waiting for her. The horse carriage was already prepared and guards were waiting for them to depart.

    Just as they were about to board the carriage, Zhao Ming heard a voice, " You haven''t left yet?"

    She turned around and saw Ji Cheng walking towards them with Feng Ju following him.

    She raised her brows and nodded, " Yes. We were just about to leave. Seems like His Majesty is going somewhere." she asked sarcastically.

    He smiled and responded to Jia Shi''s greeting with a nod. His hands were folded behind as he stared at Zhao Ming and said, " Yes. I am apanying you to the market."

    "-_-"

    Jia shi was shocked hearing his words. She has never imagined in her wild dreams that she will get the chance to be with His Majesty, leave alone the chance to go to the market with him.

    However, she nced at Zhao Ming and understood that he was doing it only for her. Since she woke up from thea, his majesty and Zhao Ming''s rtionship has improved a lot, leaving all the other consorts jealous.

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng and frowned, " But your Majesty, I and Consort Jia shi can manage everything. I don''t think that there is any need for you to apany us. You should go and do your work." She smiled robotically and controlled her urge to show her tongue to him.

    Last night when she asked him to apany her to the market, he rejected her saying that he has a lot of work. However, rather than canceling the n, she decided to go with Jia shi.

    He cleared his throat and said, " It''s okay. I can make some time to help my Empress with the harem''s work."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and shot him a nce. This man sure knows how to do sweet talk.from

    In the end, Ji Cheng apanied them to the market. They were all d in casual clothes to get mixed up in themon people.

    Since they were going with women, they were taking the horse carriage, which will be stopped at some distance before the market to keep their identities hidden.

    Thedies boarded the carriage while Ji Cheng followed them on the horse with guards following them.

    ˇ­.

    In the market, Zhao Ming and Jia shi were walking hand in hand while Ji Cheng was walking behind them with Feng Ju. Other guards and maids were following them at some distance secretly.

    He shook his head seeing Zhao Ming holding Jia shi''s hand intimately while leaving him behind with Feng Ju.

    Even though it was afternoon time, it was much more crowded and Chinese lights were hanging along the roads making it look more beautiful than ever.

    The games for children were also avable there while the small food stalls and restaurants for merchants and nobles were there as well.

    The market was filled with items that can satisfy the needs of everyone.

    " Ah, this earring is so beautiful. Con...Jia Shi, would you like to try them? They will look good on you." Zhao Ming stopped at a stall in the market and said to Jia shi.

    Since they can''t use formal titles here, she used her name which surprised thetter. It took a few seconds for Jia shi to process her words as she shyly nodded and took the earnings to try on.

    " Aiya, they look so beautiful. Auntie, give us two pairs of these."

    " Ah, Jia shi, let''s go over there. They are selling braised pork skewers. Oh, I am salivating." Zhao Ming was stopping everywhere forgetting that they came out to inspect their stall.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 672 - Market Visit II

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Market Visit II</h4>

    Jia shi was surprised to see the other side of Zhao Ming. After she woke up from thea, she thought of her as a strong woman who can deal with the Empress Dowager Xiao Li and her sidekicks.

    But in the market, she was just like a curious child who wanted to explore everything. She wants to look at every stall and wants to eat every single delicacy sold there. Even though they eat much better food at the pce, she wants to try the greasy and spicy food from the roadside.

    After trying almost every food item sold in the market, and buying different kinds of earrings, bracelets, and hairpins, they finally reached their stall.

    The seller has never seen them so he didn''t know that they were from the royal family and not only that, his majesty and Her majesty havee to see his stall themselves.

    When Zhao Ming reached near the stall with Jia shi, the man was sitting behind the stall while drinking something. He was standing with a man and was talking with him who seemed to appear as his friend.

    " I am so jealous of our Emperor. He has so many wives, he can fu$k different women every single night. Oh, I wish we could have that luxury as well. He has even banned the tradition of keeping concubines. Although we are not from royal families, we can at least keep a woman to satisfy our needs. Now you tell me, won''t you get bored by sleeping with the same woman every night?" The man with a bulging stomach said while rubbing his stomach.

    Zhao Ming frowned and stopped before the stall and stood in the corner, hearing their conversation. Ji Cheng and Feng Ju who were behind them stood there and watched the whole scene.

    A frown appeared on Zhao Ming''s face when she heard his lewd words. She shot Ji Cheng a nce and pursed his lips. This is the kind of example an Emperor gives by keeping so many consorts.

    However, even though he has banned this tradition, people have not epted this wholeheartedly. It might be a good step towards the well being of women but for men, their power has been snatched away.

    The tradition of keeping wives is a way to prove their power and hold in the family. It only encourages torture towards women and lets them believe that they have no life without a man.

    The concubine system is a worse kind of system to make women be dependent on men who can leave them whenever they want or after fulfilling their desires. They were treated as things that they can possess or buy. They were taken as things not human. With that kind of tradition, their children have to go through equal difficulties and unfair treatment.

    She was d that Ji Cheng showed his sanity by banning this tradition but she was aware of the dissatisfaction of this step among the people.

    She gritted her teeth and watched as the other man tried to stop the man from speaking something scandalous.

    " Ya, don''t say that. What if someone hears you? You can''t talk about His Majesty like this." he patted his arm and looked around, to be careful.

    " Ah, stop being a coward. They can''t do anything to me. I am working for the pce, I am one of them. Have you ever visited the pce? I have. Do you know how beautiful that ce is? I have seen a few consorts as well. Oh, they are fu*king beautiful. I wanted to grab their assets and enjoy their softness, but too bad I can''t do that. But that Emperor is sure lucky. He can suck them whenever he wants." He licked his lips lewdly.

    Ji Cheng''s face darkened seeing him talking about the women of the pce like this. His fist tightened as he was about to walk forward and beat him to death but Zhao Ming stopped him.

    She looked at him and shook her head.

    She mumbled in a low voice, " Not right now. You both stay here." She asked him to stay there with Feng Ju and went to their stall with Jia shi.

    Ji Cheng wanted to follow them but Zhao Ming shot him a nce and shook her head, signaling him to not follow.

    In the end, he has to stand there while trying to control his anger. Even amoner was talking about the royal family disgustingly.

    How dare he!

    Zhao Ming stood in front of the stall and said, " Aiya, these hairpins are so beautiful. Brother, how much are they?"

    The man who was busy drinking raised his head and saw two beautiful women standing in front of the stall. His lips raised as he looked at his friend and replied, " It costs 10 copper coins. However, for beautifuldies, I can give you this piece in only 8 copper coins." He said while grinning at them lewdly checking them out from head to toe.

    Zhao Ming and Jia shi looked at each other and frowned. The man was asking more than the double prince of the items. Before selling them in the market, they have fixed the price of all the items for themon people. Since they are from the pce, they were sold at cheaper prices considering the fact it was formon people.

    But he was selling them at prices much higher than the normal price in the market.

    The hairpins which cost only 2 copper coins, he was selling them for 10 coins. Generally, it was sold for 4 copper coins and it was the highest price for such exquisite luxurious hairpins in the local market. However, they decided to keep it at 2 copper coins, so that it can reach more women and let them enjoy the beautiful items made by the consorts.

    But this man was looting everyone with the high prices.

    Zhao Ming gritted her teeth and picked another item which was the anklet and was made by Consort Jia shi herself. She raised it and asked, " And this?".

    " It was 50 copper coins. However, for you, I can make it 45 copper coins. But no less than that."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming''s toes curled in anger. She was trying her best to not p this man on the face. The anklet which was worth 10 copper coins, he was selling them for 50 coins? The time is not far where he will sell it for a silver coin.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 673 - Market Visit III

    <h4>Chapter 673 - Market Visit III</h4>

    Zhao Ming gritted her teeth while trying hard to not show her disgust to the man. She smiled and knitted her brows as if she was upset and said, " Brother, what are you saying? Aren''t all these items from the pce? I heard that these items are made by the royal consorts themselves. Shouldn''t their prices be lower than the normal ones?" She blinked her andined.

    The man raised his brows and licked his lips lewdly while staring at her, " Ah? So you know that these things are made by consorts themselves and yet you''re saying this? These things are from the pce and are out of reach of themon public but here I am selling all these items. It means you won''t be able to find them anywhere only here. I have already reduced its price for you. If you don''t have money, then get out from here." he shooed them away and turned to his friend.

    " But I heard that there are other stalls as well who are selling the goods from the pce. Are they selling at the same price or less than this? If they are selling cheaply then we will go there and buy it. Even if it is far away, we w?ill better go there and buy it." Zhao Ming said while waiting for his response.

    The man frowned butughed the next moment. " Haha. You can go there but there is no way you will get these items at less price. All the stalls are selling the items at the same prices because these are the prices set by Her Majesty and Head Consort. If you want to fight over price, be ready to argue with Her Majesty."

    Zhao Ming furrowed her brows hearing his words. He was tantly lying about it.

    Jia shi pursed her lips and said coquettishly, " Brother, this is such a beautiful anklet, can''t you give it to us for 10 coins? We don''t have 45 coins that you''re asking for." She pouted after saying this.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming was speechless seeing Jia shi acting like this. It was her first time seeing Consort Jia shi act like this. She really...looks cute. Even she as a woman can say that she looks really cute and charming while acting like this.

    "Ahem*...if you want them, you can take it. But in one condition." The man stared at Jia shi and said after hearing her desperate plea.

    " What condition?" Zhao Ming asked while trying her urge to punch the man on the face seeing his disgusting expressions. His eyes were lingering on both of them and she wanted to wipe that disgusting smile off his face. However, she controlled just for the sake of her ns.

    She started to sell these items in the market because this way not only Consorts can earn extra budget for themselves but also it will give them a sense of satisfaction and independence in the pce. However, it was her first timeing out and inspecting one of the stalls which were selling these items. She was shocked to know that people are taking advantage of this and were selling at high prices not only that they are spreading the wrong image of the pce among people.

    " You can take it if you agree to serve me tonight. I can give you two other items for free as well. I don''t give such a profitable deal to everyone but you are really pretty, so I am making an exception for you guys."

    "Especially you! You have a perfect figure. I wonder how soft youˇ­.Ah!" The man pointed at Zhao Ming and was looking at her disgustingly when a painful shriek could be heard.

    Zhao Ming was shocked when Ji Cheng came out of nowhere and punched the bulky man on the face. He walked towards the other side of the stall and kicked him on the stomach and shouted, "How dare you! How dare you to say such disgusting things about my Empress? You Bastard!" Ji Cheng punched the man ruthlessly causing him to fall on the ground, with blood on the corner of his lips.

    Feng Ju was also shocked when Ji Cheng suddenly got out and went to beat the man. He soon followed and tried to stop him and leave the man to him but he was so enraged that he didn''t even listen to his words.

    He punched and kicked the man until he was like a dead pulp. His friend was standing on the corner in fear. He didn''t dare to step in and save his friend.

    "Emp... Empress?" he was in a daze and couldn''t understand who this man who came out of nowhere and was now beating his friend.

    Before the man could even understand what''s happening, synced urgent footsteps could be heard and when people looked behind, they saw tens of guardsing out of nowhere crowding the market even more.

    They walked towards them when Feng Ju grasped the man by his cor and threw him at the head guard while the other guard held onto the other man.

    " What are your orders, Your Majesty?" the head guard bowed in front of Ji Cheng who was ring up in anger.

    " Take them and throw this man in the dungeon. However, make sure that he will be alive. I will deal with him in tomorrow''s court. Do anything, just don''t kill. He should not die so easily. He doesn''t deserve to get easy death."

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng and shuddered to see his dangerous and dark expressions. She never saw him this angry before. He was way angrier than ever.

    The head guard bowed and left the area with those two men and a few guards, while others stayed to escort the Emperor and Empress back to the pce.

    Zhao Ming stood there in a daze and mumbled, " Dungeon?" She has only heard about dungeons in stories andst time he didn''t give that many strict punishments to Hao Mei and Yu Kang, so she assumed there is no such ce here. Though there is a confinement room, she has seen it once but it was not so scary and was pretty much like jails in her time which she had seen on TV of course.

    But it seems like she was wrong.

    Ji Cheng turned around and saw Zhao Ming standing there in a daze and was little startled. He walked to her and pulled her in his embrace.

    Zhao Ming was startled when he suddenly hugged her and that too in front of everyone. This world is not that open-minded when ites to skinship but he seems to not mind everyone''s stare. Everyone was staring at them but his focus was only her right now.

    "His Majˇ­"

    " You must be scared, right? I am sorry I let you hear such disgusting things. You don''t need to do such things in the future. There are many servants and guards for that, anyone can do that. Youˇ­"

    " Shh. I am fine. I am not scared. Your Empress is not that weak that she will get scared of these few happenings. Moreover, I know you are watching over us. How can something happen to us?" Before he could continue, she wrapped her hands around his waist and rubbed his back while trying to soothe him.

    Rather than her, he seems to be more affected by everything.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 674 - Did You Checked What I Told You To Do?

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Did You Checked What I Told You To Do?</h4>

    Xie Ming was in the Oriental medicineb and was busy preparing the medicine of Yang Mi. It''s been almost a week since she took the responsibility to save both mother and child.

    In the past week, she has spent almost all the nights at the hospital, keeping a check on Yang Mi. Since her condition was quite dangerous, she has to be avable even every night and give her acupuncture sessions whenever she experiences extreme contractions. Though it was just light ones, she had to be careful while giving acupuncture to her since she was heavily pregnant and was near to herbour. But it helps her nerves to rx and helps her to get through with it.

    Beforebor , contractions are normal but not in her case, it was much more extreme. That''s why until the herbs that she has asked for didn''t arrive, she was keeping her condition in control using acupuncture and a few tonics.

    Since the herbs she had asked for were too rare, it took some time to arrange them. However, as soon as Grandfather Su brought those herbs for her, she went on preparing the medicine, and once again, she gave birth to a new medicine that never existed before. Even Grandfather Su was shocked and surprised seeing the magic of her hands.

    It''s not an exaggeration to call her the fairy Zhao Ming.

    "Xie Ming, what are you doing?" Su Jin who just entered theb asked seeing her mixing something with the traditional mixing tools.

    " Ah, I am making Ms. Yang Mi''s afternoon dose of her medicine."

    " Isn''t it tiring? Can''t you just make more at once and store it in a refrigerator? You must be tired of doing all the work. You didn''t even go homest night." She felt bad seeing her condition. Her face has turned pale and the tiredness was obvious on her face.

    Xie Ming looked at her while mixing the herbs together, using more strength before, " Don''t worry. I am fine. Also, I can''t take a break now. I need to prepare for Ms. Yang''s delivery tomorrow. By the way, have you checked on her yet?"

    Su Jin nodded and replied, " Um. I aming from her ward. She looks better and her vitals are under control as well. You really managed to control her condition in a week. If that doctor had listened to your advice, then she would be able to do Ms. Yang''s delivery. But too bad, she lost her chance." She chuckled remembering the drama created by that doctor the other day.

    Xie Ming didn''tment on that and focused on her work.

    " Ah, btw your husband brought lunch for you. Don''t forget to eat it." She said before leaving theb.

    Xie Ming smiled hearing this. Since the day she has started to stay here and was working overnight, Liwei always brings her clothes in the morning along with her meals.

    He was paying attention to her meals more than herself. Thanks to him, she was eating well even in the hospital.

    ...

    Liwei was sitting in his study while looking at the video which was posted half an hour ago. He can''t believe that just two days before the press conference, the new video has been uploaded.

    Even though this time it''s another person, but he was now sure that someone was doing this deliberately. The two videos in the span of a week only? That can''t be a coincidence.

    This time, it was the video where Xie Ming was arguing with the man in the hospital for the way he was treating his child. However, the video was very short and the way it was edited, Xie Ming looked like an arrogant person who was ming the man for the way he was educating his son.

    The people could be seen in the video whispering that sometimes it''s necessary to use force to educate the children and she has no right to interfere with other''s affairs like this.

    Since the boy was crying in the video loudly, they assumed that it was because of her and he was scared of her behavior.

    In such a short span, thements flooded on the post.

    [ Xie Ming is so nosy. Who is she to teach someone else on how to educate their child? When I was a kid, I was pped many times. Should I put charges on my parents for child abuse? No right? Everyone has been pped or beaten by their parents sometimes, is that a thing to make an issue of?]

    [ This is ridiculous. Did she just say that the child is autistic? Does she even know what being an autistic means? To me, that boy looks perfectly fine, and other than being scared of her violent behavior, I can''t see anything wrong.]

    [Is she aiming for a doctor role or what that she keeps interfering in others affairs? Argh...these actresses these days can stoop too low for a role.]

    [ Didn''t she say that her husband is Jin Liwei? However, I don''t think that it''s true. I am sure in the press conference on tuesday, he is going to reveal the truth. Hehe. It''s going to be fun. Let me prepare my popcorn bucket.]

    Liwei stared at hisptop screen and clenched his fists tightly with his jaw clenched.

    He picked up his phone and dialed Xiao Jun''s number, " Ho Hoo, Prince Liwei finally called me, hah!" As soon as the call connected, he heard a sarcastic voice from the other side.

    Liwei took a deep breath, controlling his rage. He asked, " Did you check what I told you to do?"

    Xiao Jun who was in a yful mood turned serious as he replied, " I did. And I found a very interesting thing. I never knew that there are so many busybodies in this world." He chuckled and continued, " I am sending it to you. You can check it and use it if it seems fit." He said while sending the things he found out to Liwei.

    Liwei hummed and was about to hang up when he heard, "Wait!"

    "What?" He asked impatiently.

    Xiao Jun frowned upon hearing his tone and wanted to lecture him that he helped him but he was treating him like an annoying person. He took a deep breath and asked, "Umm, how did you guys...came to love each other when you guys used to hate each other to the core in the past?"

    Liwie paused and raised his brows in interest. A faint smile appeared on his lips when he remembered how everything changed since the day Xie Ming fell into the pool and then woke up from thea.

    If this was before, he would say that she changed a lot after that incident but now he knew that not only her personality changed but the whole person changed. Their rtionship took a 180-degree turn because Xie Ming was not the Xie Ming anymore.

    He cleared his throat and asked, " Why are you asking this? To hit on Bai Xiuren?" He chuckled which caught Xiao Jun off guard.

    " How do you know that?" His eyes widened in shock, however, he regretted the next moment when he heard himughing.

    " It''s not that hard. The way you look at her is so obvious."

    Xiao Jun knitted his brows and nodded while listening to his words. It''s obvious but she still doesn''t take notice of his feelings.

    " So my point isˇ­.stop being so obvious. Bai Xiuren is strong and cold-hearted unlike my Xie Ming. So rather than running behind her like a puppy, be a man and prove her that you''re not a pushover."

    " But won''t she get distant from me if I did that?" he asked in confusion.

    "Are you close to her now? No, right? So stop being uselessly avable for her. She has taken you for granted that she can''t even think of you as a man, you just need to show her that you''re a top IT businessman Xiao Jun and not just Xiao Jun. Make her realize your importance dude."

    "Understand?"?Liwei asked while checking the file he sent on hisptop.

    Xiao Jun pursed his lips and nodded, his words seemed to make some sense.

    Liwei was waiting for his response when the other side hung up the phone.

    "-_-"

    Liwei gritted his teeth when that childish Xiao Jun hung up the phone on him. He was trying to get back on him.

    He controlled his urge to swear at him. He took a deep breath and focused on the materials that he sent him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 675 - I Missed You.

    <h4>Chapter 675 - I Missed You.</h4>

    The next day, Xie Ming and assistant doctors of Yang Mi''s previous doctor were preparing for Yang Mi''s delivery. When Yang Mi came to the hospital she was in critical condition, however, Xie Ming managed to postpone the delivery for a week to make Yang Mi''s body strong enough to go through this painfulbor.

    However, under her care and treatment, her body nourished enough to be ready for the delivery. Although she was in extruding pain, the hope to see her child soon was making her stronger by every minute.

    Yang Mi was taken to the delivery room, where the assistant doctors and nurses apanied Xie Ming as well. Since they have been assisting Xie Ming sincest week, they insisted on joining for the delivery as well.

    They were surprised by Xie Ming''s magical medicines and acupuncture sessions which showed a clear improvement in Yang Mi''s condition. That''s how they started to respect Xie Ming as a doctor. At such a young age, she was being respected by the experienced and biggest doctors in the hospital.

    Outside the delivery room, Yang Mi''s husband, Old Lu, Lu Feng, Su Jin, and Liwei, everyone was waiting. The corridor seemed to be crowded because everyone was standing there while Lu Dong was pacing back and forth in nervousness.

    The painful screams and wailings could be heard from the room. Lu Dong shivered but his brother who came with his wife from their trip this morning, patted his shoulder, asking him to rx.

    ˇ­.

    In the room, Yang Mi wasid on the delivery table and was screaming over her lungs, covered in sweat and tears had dried from crying so much. The nurse beside her was wiping her sweat and was saying some encouraging words to calm her down.

    Her legs were folded half and were parted apart and she was covered with a blue-colored hospital cloth. Xie Ming was under the cloth and was checking the baby''s progress.

    Suddenly she came out of the cloth and looked at Yang Mi, " I saw the baby''s head. Ms. Yang, you need to push. Push harder. The baby ising out."

    Yang Mi, who was on the verge was fainting, found her consciousnessing when she heard Xie Ming''s words. A strange strength came inside her and she started pushing again.

    "Ahhhhhh...Ahhhhhhhhh!"

    "Arghhh...Ahhhhhhhh"

    The bone-breaking pain intensified, as she screamed over her lungs before making ast forceful push before she fainted.

    ....

    Xie Ming was shocked and surprised when she pulled out the baby which was covered in blood. The baby''s cry could be heard in the room and hearing her cry, everyone in the room started to well up. They are the assistant doctors who have seen many deliveries but Yang Mi''s case has been special since the start.

    She was yearning for a baby but her pregnancy had numerousplications. They were not sure if this was going to be a sessful delivery or not but Xie Ming made that happen.

    She cut the umbilical cord and wrapped the baby in a white towel. She looked at Yang Mi who was unconscious, she sighed softly and said, " Ms. Yang, you gave birth to a beautiful baby girl."

    Even though she can''t hear her, she smiled and passed the baby to the nurse. The nurse smiled and took the baby from her.

    ˇ­..

    Outside the room, everyone''s expressions lightened when they heard the baby''s cry. Old Lu teared up as he pulled Lu Dong in his embrace. He patted his son''s shoulder as he cried like a baby himself.

    Everyone was getting emotional and were congratting Lu Dong while Liwei stood in the corner with a smile on his face. The people who were nervous just now started to cry because of happiness.

    The strange overwhelming feeling rippled in his heart. Seeing Lu Dong crying, he could understand his feelings. Even though he was very nervous when he was a nobody, how nervous he must have been?

    A few minutester, Xie Ming emerged from the delivery room, after removing her mask and robe. She smiled and announced, " Congrattions, Mr. Lu. Ms. Yang Mi has given birth to a beautiful baby girl. The baby is safe, although she is a little weak,?there is nothing to worry about. Now stop crying please." She said helplessly because he kept sobbing.

    " And Yang Mi? How is she?" He held her hands and asked urgently.

    She ced her hand over his and patted his hand, " She is fine as well. She is unconscious right now because of shock and weakness. But she will wake up in a few hours. After that she will be transferred to the general ward, you all can meet her there. And for the baby, the nurse is taking care of her. You can see her in a while." She said calmly while reassuring everyone.

    Xie Ming smiled seeing everyone smiling and crying due to happiness. Her gaze fell on Liwei who was standing in the corner while staring at her with an unexinable gaze. She smiled and sighed in relief.

    ....

    At night, Xie Ming wasying on the bed with her head ced on Liwei''s chest while he was holding her waist and they were justying like that while staring at the ceiling. There was afortable silence between them which was giving them a sense of peace.

    Xie Ming hugged his waist and snuggled into his embrace, while he also pulled her closer. She inhaled his smell and said, " Ah, it''s so good to be sleeping at home after so long. I missed you."

    He rubbed her waist and said, " Me too." he looked down at her and gave her a peck on her forehead.

    " By the way, have you thought of something about what we are going to do at the conference? Did you find something?" she asked while making circles on his chest.

    " Hmmm. I did."

    " What?" she looked at him curiously. The whole week she was out of her mind and has forgotten about her issues while taking care of Ms. Yang. Moreover, she knows that Liwei can handle such issues better than her.

    "That...you will find out tomorrow." he pinched her nose and chuckled seeing her cute expressions after teasing her.

    " You know Liwei, even though we are going to hold a press conference tomorrow, I am not feeling nervous. After delivering Ms.Yang''s baby, I feel so happy and peaceful. I think I did well that I changed my fields. That..industry is not my cup of tea."

    " Good you know," hemented, and she shot him a nce. He let out a throatyugh and said, " My wife is multi-talented. She can do anything. Didn''t I tell you before? You''re good at cooking, good at medicine andˇ­.good at bed." he rubbed his nose against her nape cursing her to wriggle in his arms.

    "Ah, it tickles." sheughed while moving around in his arms.

    He brushed his lips against her soft skin making her shudder. He kissed her neck, chin, and finally reached her moist lips. He kissed her out of her mind and his hands started roaming on her body. It''s been a whole week that they stayed away from each other. They hardly got any time to spend with each other.

    " Ah, Xie Ming, I missed you," he said and kissed her intensely.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 676 - Press Conference I

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Press Conference I</h4>

    Xie Ming shuddered under his touch when his hands fondled with her twin peaks, he flicked them and sometimes was pinching them. She moaned but her moans were swallowed by his intense kiss.

    She felt her mind bing hazy when his tongue yed with hers as he dominated the kiss. She felt her body temperature increasing with the increasing intensity of his kiss.

    He slid his hand under her pajama top and squeezed her soft mounds causing her to shudder when his cold hands touched her skin. After kissing her and ying with her mounds, until her peaks were hard, his hands traveled downwards. She trembled and held onto his arms tightly when his hand slid under her pajama and touched her over there.

    "Ah, Liwei.." she called his name and pleasurable moans and weird noises were letting out of her mouth. His lips curled up seeing her reaction as he inserted a finger inside her, causing her to tilt her head back.

    He moved his finger inside her slowly, while sucking on her neck, inhaling her fragrance.

    " Ah, Zhao Ming, I just love your natural smell. I can eat you all day long and will never get bored with it." He said seductively while brushing his lips against her skin.

    Her face turned red upon hearing his embarrassing words. His words sent different sensations when he said those words using her real name.

    Seeing her face turning red, he increased the intensity of his finger to pleasure her. Seeing that she was reaching her climax, he made it more intense while using two fingers at a time causing her to shudder and she fell on the bed while panting heavily as her body shook and shudder because of that strong electrifying sensation.

    He was about to get on the real work but when he saw her face, his expressions fell.

    She fell asleep!

    He sighed heavily and facepalmed himself, and looked down at himself, his little man was standing straight and proud. However, seeing her tired face, he didn''t have the urge to do anything.

    She has worked hard in thest week and she deserves to take proper rest. He sighed and went to bring a towel to clean her up and let her sleep. After cleaning her, he took a shower andid beside her to sleep.

    He pulled her closer and fell asleep in no time. He has a lot of things to do in the morning. It''s better to save energy and sleep.

    ˇ­..

    The next day, they got ready and had breakfast before leaving for the press conference at Global Entertainment.

    Xie Ming was unaware of the things Liwei had nned but she knew that everything was going to be fine.

    The press conference was held in the open area, the backside small auditorium of thepany. There was a stage on which a long table was ced in the middle and chairs were ced behind it. The stage was equipped with arge screen and speakers and there was a mic podium for the host.

    Under the stage, the chairs were arranged for the reporters. The reporters that were called for the press conference were all influential big named reporters from popr media outlets which have quite an impact in the entertainment industry. Also, there were some business reporters as well since this press conference was rted to Liwei as well. He was a great figure in the business industry and the business reporters did not leave a moment to ignore such gossips.

    ˇ­..

    After some time, the reporters arrived and the area was crowded with the reporters who were busy discussing the agenda of this press conference.

    When it was 10 am, the host started the conference, asking them to take their seats and started his little speech. The person who was hosting was Xiao Yan who works under Tang Nian.

    After that, he invited everyone on the stage. Tang Nian arrived with Xie Ming and Liwei. Tang Nian was walking forward while Xie Ming was holding onto Liwei''s arm as they walked onto the stage together.

    Xie Ming felt a little nervous since it was her first time holding such a big level press conference for a ''scandal''. Liwei saw her expressions and patted over her hand which was holding onto his arm.

    The cameramen became excited seeing this and started taking their shots.

    Tang Nian sat on the corner while Liwei pulled the middle chair for Xie Ming to sit on and he took a seat beside her.

    Xie King frowned seeing three more chairs beside her. She wondered if someone else was going to join them as well. One might be for Xiao Jun but what were the others for?

    After Xiao Jun was done, Tang Nian stood up and walked towards the mic podium. She looked at the reporters with her poker face and started speaking.

    " I know that you guys must be curious as to why we held this press conference since we haven''t stated the agendas yet. So, let me exin to you what we are going to discuss at today''s conference."

    The reporters became alert and listened to her words carefully. Since they weren''t told the agenda of the press conference earlier, they had to prepare all kinds of questions which were rted to thetest scandals.

    " In this press conference, we will?talk about the scandals concerning Xie Ming and her ns. If you have any questions, you can raise your hand and can ask the question after you were given the chance." She smiled as she looked at them with a professional smile.

    She didn''t tell them the main agenda because she wanted to keep it a secret for everyone. Since they are also broadcasting the press conference, along with reporters, thousands of people are also watching them live.

    " Now, reporters can ask away questions and your questions will be answered one by one." she nced at Xie Ming before making this announcement.

    As soon as she said this, the reporters became excited and impatient. They started to ask questions without raising their hands but Tang Nian pretended as if she did not hear them. In the end, they had to raise their hands and wait to be chosen to ask the question.

    Tang Nian smiled seeing this and said, " Thedy in blue,st one in the left . You can ask the question." she said while gesturing towards thatdy reporter.

    The reporter was surprised that she noticed her and picked her first because she was sitting in thest and that too in the corner. She wondered why she picked her first. All, the reporters turned to look at her curiously and were waiting for her to ask something strong.

    She took the mic from the staff and said, " Mr. Jin, my question is for you. Are you and Xie Ming, really married as she has said in an interview? If Yes, then what are your thoughts about her sudden confession?"

    The other reporters became excited and turned to Liwei. Everyone was waiting for his response on this topic. Some were waiting to see Xie Ming getting embarrassed while some were hoping for their romantic ships to not die.

 Chapter 677 - Press Conference II

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Press Conference II</h4>

    All the reporters turned to Jin Liwei and were waiting for his response. Everyone was waiting for him to talk about this matter since Xie Ming has dropped the bomb about their marriage.

    Liwei casually picked up the mic and nced at Xie Ming before speaking, " What do I think about the interview that Xie Ming gave during the movie premiere? Hmm...A wife introducing her husband, is that wrong?" He leaned backzily while holding the mic. He crossed his legs and looked at the reporter as if he was confused by her question.

    The reporter was a little taken back as she asked hesitatingly, "Ermm...so you''re saying that you and Xie Mingˇ­"

    " Yes, we are married. I know you will not believe my words just because I said so, so let me show you the evidence since you guys only believe in material evidence." Hemented.

    He turned to Tang Nian and nodded at her. She nodded in response and showed the picture from theptop on the big screen to everyone.

    "As you all can see, this is the marriage certificate of our President Jin Liwei and Xie Ming. The vital information has been blurred but as you can see their picture and the seal of the government office, I hope this will be enough to clear all your doubts about their marriage being true or not." Tang Nian said while being poker-faced.

    The reporters gaped seeing their wedding date. ording to the certificate, they have gotten married before Xie Ming entered the industry and in a couple of months, they will have their second wedding anniversary.

    They were shocked and dumbfounded wondering how they weren''t aware that the most desirable bachelor has been taken already. Many were thinking that Xie Ming and he might have gotten married after she entered into the entertainment industry because she had seduced him to climb thedder.

    Some were assuming it to be a shotgun wedding but they were dumbfounded upon seeing the certificate that they are going to celebrate their second wedding anniversary soon.

    The other reporters got excited seeing the certificate and started asking questions.

    "Xie Ming, why did you hide your marriage until now? What was the reason for hiding your marriage until now?"

    " Xie Ming, did you get your role in Mr. Han''s movie because Jin Corporations is the biggest investor of the movie?"

    " Did you use your title as Mrs. Jin to look down on other actors?"

    " If you''re married then why didn''t you say anything when fans were talking about you and actor Jian Yan? Are you cheating on your husband?"

    The reporters started to ask questions in a frenzy, forgetting their limits. However, the person who asked thest question caught everyone by surprise. Everyone became quiet and stared at him in shock. How can he ask such a question to Mrs. Jin? That too in front of Jin Liwie?

    The person who asked this question was from one of the top media outlets but his reputation among people is nothing less than trash as he is surrounded by several controversies.

    Liwei''s expressions darkened as he clenched his fists and was about to pick up his mic when Xie Ming removed it in front of him. She shook her head and signaled him to calm down.

    She calmly picked up the mic and looked at the reporter with her solemn expressions. By now, everyone was already silent and was waiting for her to answer the questions.

    " I heard all your questions. Seems like people are so much curious about my personal life, huh?"

    " You''re an actress. Of course, people have a right to know about you, you''re earning because of them after all." The same reporter who asked thest question made a mockingment which made other reporters gape at him in shock.

    Some who were sitting close to him, shifted away as they were afraid that they would get into trouble along with him. He is a moron who doesn''t know how to ask questions. That''s why he is known for his scandalous controversies.

    Liwei''s brows knitted together but Xie Ming ced her hand on his and patted it lightly to calm him down.

    She looked at the reporter and smiled, " That''s right. I am an actress, so they must be curious about me. But people don''t have a ''right'' to know about my personal life. It''s my personal choice to disclose such personal things to the public or not. "

    " Also, whatever I am earning is from my work. That''s true that without my fans, I am nothing, but just because I am working in this industry, it doesn''t mean I don''t have my pride or my rights. If you''re a respected citizen of our country, I am the same. Don''t forget that, you''re also earning money because of us, the people in the entertainment industry." She smiled elegantly while showing her serene smile.

    The way she answered made everyone nod at words. Xiao Yan who was now looking at the live broadcast was surprised seeing thements.

    [ Aiya!! Xie Ming is so dope. That reporter is trash. She gave him a good tight p.]

    [ How dare he? Is he even a reporter? He should resign from his position. He is ruining the image of reporters.]

    [ Finally, someone said it. These reporters and paparazzi always trash talk about actors and actresses but they tend to forget that it was only because of them that they are being paid. He deserved it.]

    ˇ­.

    The reporter was embarrassed after hearing her words. His face turned red of anger and embarrassment.

    Xie Ming continued, " I never lied about my rtionship status. I just...never said anything because no one asked me. When I was asked, I responded truthfully. I didn''t hide the fact that I am married or that I am Mrs. Jin."

    "Also, about how I got the role, I think I have made it clear before. I won''tment on that because the movie has already been released and I believe you should know if I got this role because of the investment or not. " She didn''t waver while answering and was very clear about the things.

    " And, about thest question, as the reporter on the far right said, it was an imaginary pair made by fans. Denying them means disrespecting my fans. They were just joking between them and I guess everyone knows that there is no harm in this. However, if you''re taking such jokes seriously, then I don''t know what to say." she shrugged her hands in the air helplessly.

    "Also, Brother Jian Yan knows about my marriage beforehand, so I don''t think that I have misled him anyway. He was a nice person who was just trying to help me to get adjusted to this unfamiliar industry. Please don''t dirty other artists who have nothing to do with this." Her expressions darkened a little, leaving the other reporter embarrassed.

    [ Ahhh!! Xie Ming is so cool. I am so d that she cleared the name of Jian Yan. Now it made sense why they were closer than others. So he knew about her marriage all along.]

    [ Although I am sad that this ship didn''t sail but I am so d that she didn''t avoid this question and resolved the misunderstanding.]

    [ She is such a nice person. She handled theplicated questions very maturely. She didn''t me us for shipping them but she understands that it was just a harmless joke which was exaggerated by the media.]

    [ Hah! She is so professional seeing the way she was acting. What about those videos? She put the life of a pregnant woman by doing those dangerous tricks of hers.]

    [ I want to see how she is going to clear that. Because in the video, everyone can see that it was her. What a Bitch!]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 678 - Press Conference III

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Press Conference III</h4>

    The reporters were quiet after Xie Ming responded to their questions without avoiding anything and wavering. She was still smiling after listening to those low-ss questions but Liwei''s face had turned dark and was getting gloomier by every minute. He was ring at that reporter who asked Xie Ming if she was cheating on her husband and treated her like a public property by saying that everyone has a right to know about her personal life.

    The reporter who asked that question felt intimidated seeing his deadly red and looked a little embarrassed, the way everyone was looking at him with disgusting gazes. The fellow reporters were shaking their heads and were notfortable talking to him anymore.

    However, he cleared his throat and told himself that he was just doing his work like others and there is nothing wrong with what he asked. With this, he straightened his back and was about to ask another question when someone approached him from the corner.

    " You''re the reporter from Daily gossips, right?" the man who was wearing sses and was dressed formally, professionally asked with a mild yet authoritative smirk.

    The man was surprised but nodded in response. He thought that they were here to give some refreshments.

    " Yes, is there something wrong?"

    The man''s expressions darkened as he looked at the reporter with his indifferent expressions and said, " Pleasee out with me. Take your equipment and cameraman with you as well. You''re not allowed to attend this press conference."

    "-_-"

    The reporter was speechless. The cameraman turned to him and looked at him in shock. What''s happening?

    " What? But why? We have the invitation card to attend this press conference. How can you send us out?" the reporter retorted while raising his voice.

    Gu Shao cleared his jaw and said, " You are invited previously but not anymore. We don''t want to disrupt this press conference. And, yes, you will also get a letter from ourwyer. The kind of unprofessional and judgmental behavior character you have shown at this press conference, we will take legal actions against it. If you don''t want to be dragged out of from here, then please leave with me quietly." he said while leaning closer and said in a low voice.

    ...

    Xie Ming noticed that Gu Shao was taking the reporter out with him. She nced at Liwei and he gave her a reassuring smile which made her once again relieved. This man takes things more seriously than she does.

    " Xie Ming, was it you in the videos?"

    " Ms. Xie, what do you have to say about those videos going viral about you? Why did you put needles inside an injured pregnant woman? And what about calling someone''s child autistic for no reason?"

    " Xie Ming, are you trying to aim for a medical drama or movie by showing this kind of image? What was your motive behind your actions?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that first aid with no knowledge can do more harm than no treatment? "

    The reporters once again started asking their questions. Xie Ming frowned when she heard the reporter saying, putting needles inside the pregnant women. This made her lips twitch but she took the mic and said, " Erm...It was me in the video."

    " But that was called acupuncture where I ''put the needles inside the pregnant woman''. I knew what I was doing and I knew that it''s not going to harm her in any way. So it''s not a senseless first aid, I say. Also.." she said hesitantly because she still feels a little ufortable talking about her medical skills in front of everyone like this. Her words were interrupted when the reporters again started asking the scandalous questions.

    " Xie Ming, you have studied business then how can you practice acupuncture on someone without any certificate?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that your careless actions get you into serious trouble?" another reporter added. They were trying to keep their words as dignified as possible as they don''t want to be kicked out of the press conference.

    Before Xie Ming could reply and say anything, a deep loud voice could be heard which made everyone stunned and confused.

    " Who said that her actions were senseless?" Grandfather Su who walked into the press conference area while fixing his formal suit said in a loud voice which could be heard without any mic.

    " Ah, Old Lu, didn''t I tell you to get ready early. See, because of you, they''re harassing my precious disciple." he scolded the Old Lu as he continued to walk towards the stage, passing through the walking passage in the middle.

    Old Lu rubbed his temples when all the reporters turned towards them. He could not help but feel embarrassed about the way Old Su was acting.

    " Ah, who are these old men?" one of the reportersmented wondering who was disrupting this conference.

    " You don''t know them? These two men are the most respected and intellectual people in the whole Xia city. One who is wearing a brown suit and was rtively quiet was Lu Qigang, the director of the Life Hospital, and was known for his military achievements during his young days. Not only that, the most influential family in the entertainment circle, that is Yang''s, are his inws." another reporter sitting beside him told him.

    " Not only that, the person walking in front was the man who rules over the medical industry. He is the great Su Luozhang who is not only well versed in western medicine but oriental medicine as well. Right now, he was practicing oriental medicine and peoplee from other countries to get treatment from him. That''s how big names they are." the other reporter exined in a low voice.

    However, the question everyone wondered was, why did these two powerful old men appear at this press conference? They had nothing to do with entertainment gossip, do they?

    " Did you hear Su Luozhang calling Xie Ming, his discipline? What do you think he meant by this?" The reporters started whispering while those two old men proceeded to the stage. Even Tang Nian was shocked to see those men because she was not expecting this.

    She was not told about any of this. Liwei was being mysterious about this conference and other than arranging this conference, she has done nothing.

    However, when she saw Liwei and Xie Ming getting up from their seats, she became more shocked seeing that those chairs were for these two men. Just as they were thinking that they can finally resume the conference, another figure entered the venue causing everyone to go blind with her beauty.

    Xie Ming was shocked as she choked on her saliva and coughed while looking towards the entrance.

    '' What are they all doing? ''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 679 - Press Conference IV

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Press Conference IV</h4>

    Both old men climbed the stage and looked at Xie Ming with a grin. She stood up in a daze while Liwei greeted them and pulled seats for them to sit on.

    " Xie Ming, why are you so shocked? Do you think that I won''te to support my dear discipline?" Grandfather Su said but he winced in pain when Old Lu pinched him on his waist and said in a low voice, " Lower your voice old man. Everyone can hear your voice without you using your mic. You''re embarrassing me."

    "OH, Shut up! Stop acting like you''re in the spotlight today. You''re just here to support her and not to sign autographs for people. You''re an old man, so just act like one. Stop nagging me like my mother."

    Xie Ming let out augh seeing the two men fighting like children. However, she was pleased that they came to support her. She knows that Liwei has nned all this but she felt touched with their gestures.

    As she was about to sit down, she heard whispers among the crowd and turned to look towards the entrance. Her eyes widened in shock to see the slender figure walking towards the stage, with her sling bag on her shoulder.

    Su Jin was wearing a hot red body fit dress, with matching heels, and was walking towards the stage while looking as if she was going to the club after this press conference.

    Not only that, but Lu Feng was also following her and was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. Since he was not wearing his doctor''s coat today and was dressed up neatly, it was a little difficult to recognize him.

    She turned to Liwei and asked in a low voice, " You called them as well?"

    He pursed his lips and shook his head as he whispered, " I invited Mr. Lu and Mr. Su only. I didn''t invite them."

    " I invited Su Jin. More the merrier, you know." Grandfather Su said while shing his bright smile.

    "-_-*

    "-_-*

    Liwei and Xie Ming smiled awkwardly. This looks more like a party than a press conference. The reporters were also shocked to see those two mysterious people who just entered the venue.

    Su Jin and Lu Feng made their way to the stage and Su Jin greeted the couple excitedly while Lu Feng greeted and apologized for trespassing into their press conference.

    " Ah, what are you saying? What trespassing? Xie Ming, do you think that we are trespassing to your press conference?"

    Xie Mingughed and shook her head, "Not at all."

    The reporters were looking at them in bewilderment wondering who these two people were. Other than the two old men, they were unaware of the two young people who just came and looked rather close to Xie Ming. They assumed that they must be actors or from the same industry just like Xie Ming.

    ˇ­..

    The press conference resumed again.

    "Mr. Lu and?Su, are you both here to support Xie Ming during this press conference?"

    .

    " Yes. We are." Old Lu said.

    " You both are known as the most prominent figures when ites to the medical field. Then why are you supporting Xie Ming''s dangerous and careless acts? Her negligence could have taken someone''s life, after all." The reporter said matter of factly.

    Old Lu nced at Grandfather Su, who signaled him to answer this question.

    Old Lu nodded and stood up from his seat walking towards the podium. Grandfather Su frowned and looked at the mic on the table.

    ''He doesn''t need to go there to answer though.'' He shook his head seeing how embarrassing his acts are.

    ''This old man only knows how to act cool but in reality, he is too old fashioned.''

    Old Lu looked over the reporters and fixed his mic before speaking.

    " You guys must be confused why the director of Life Hospital is here to support an actress who puts people''s lives in danger with her careless actions right? Well, I came here not because I know her but because I have a say in this matter. Because the woman on which Xie Ming did acupuncture when she got into an ident, was my daughter inw, Yang Mi."

    Reporters'' eyes widened in shock when they heard this. When they heard the name of the woman who got into the ident, their curiosity perked up. Almost all the reporters know about the Yang family and their rtionship with the Lu''s. Since the Yang family is quite known among the entertainment field, they recognized Yang Mi right away.

    In the video, the uploader has blurred the face of the woman, so they were unaware of the victim of the ident but only Xie Ming''s face was clear. However, upon hearing the truth from the Old Lu, they couldn''t process their thoughts. If that woman was his daughter inw, then why did hee to support her? Shouldn''t he be furious about her actions?

    " Yang Mi was pregnant when she got into an unfortunate road ident. The ident was so bad and life-threatening that if her treatment had been dyed even for 15 more minutes, we could have lost, both mother and the baby. And these are not my words, these are the words of the doctor in charge who checked on Yang Mi after she was moved to the hospital."

    " My daughter inw was at the end of her trimester when this happened. Since it was the case ofte pregnancy, it was more dangerous than others. But that ident made it worse for her. However, it was all because of Xie Ming''s magical acupuncture skills, that not only Yang Mi survived but the baby as well. Not only that, she even gave birth to a baby girl yesterday, all thanks to Ms. Xie Ming."

    By now, no one knew the condition of the woman and was expecting something unfortunate might have happened to the victim since everyone was specting Xie Ming''s actions as threatening. However, upon hearing his words, their questions became more hesitant.

    " But...this...this does not make her actions valid, does it? She doesn''t have a doctor''s degree and using acupuncture on a patient requires a valid certificate." Another reporter stood up and asked.

    Old Lu sighed and turned to Xie Ming who was sitting on her seat with a poker face. She looked rxed and was sitting there as if they were not talking about her. He looked at her and asked through the mic, " You didn''t show them the documents, did you?"

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    The reporters were shocked hearing his words as they turned to Xie Ming unconsciously. What''s happening? What documents?

    Xie Ming smiled awkwardly and said, " Ah, not yet."

    Old Lu took a deep breath and turned to the reporters again.

    "Now I understand why you are acting like this. It''s because you aren''t aware of thetest news."

    " The woman you''re treating as stupid and careless is the head of our hospital''s newly established oriental medicine department. She is not just a beautiful actress you used to know but she is the newly appointed head doctor of our oriental medicine department. And of course, she has a practice license as well. About her medical achievements, Old Su can give you a clear view." He excused himself by saying this and went to his seat leaving the reporters in shock.

    They stared at Xie Ming with their mouth opened in shock. This news was too much for them to digest.

    ˇ­..

    The people who were watching the broadcast were in shock too. What''s happening?

    [ Hell! What a twist. Xie Ming is the head doctor of the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital?]

    [ See. This is the list of doctors of the Chinese medicine department in Life hospital that I found out from their website and Xie Ming''s name was mentioned as the head doctor. Is this for real? Is she leaving the entertainment industry?]

    [ I can''t process my thoughts right now. What''s happening? Wasn''t she just an actress? Didn''t someone say that she studied business as her major? Howe she became the doctor?]

    [ So, she was aware of what she was doing when she was putting the needles...I mean doing the acupuncture on the pregnant woman. I am thrilled.]

    [ This is getting interesting. Let''s see how it goes. We are yet to hear the words of great Master Su Luozhang. This is more interesting than the movie itself. Keke.]

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 680 - Press Conference V

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Press Conference V</h4>

    Grandfather Su sighed when Old Lu came back to his seat after passing the sword to him. He nced at him before picking up the mic on the table. Unlike him, he didn''t go to the podium and just leaned to the front when he started speaking.

    " You guys must know about me since you were whispering too loud when we just arrived. However, even if you don''t know, then kindly search on the inte because I am toozy to do my introduction." He said while weaning serious expressions.

    Su Jin who was sitting beside him chuckled but Lu Feng ced a hand on hers to stop her fromughing. She nced at him and pursed her lips. She shook her head wondering why everyone was so serious? How can she notugh? Her Grandfather is so savage.

    " Mr. Su, we are very well aware of your achievements in both western and oriental medicine fields. However, we want to know more about Ms. Xie''s medical achievements that Mr. Lu talked about." A reporter asked.

    " You said that Xie Ming is your disciple a while ago. When did you get to know her and how she became your disciple? Because as we know she has majored in business which has no rtion with oriental medicine." Another reporter questioned on which everyone nodded since they were all curious about this thing.

    " Hmmˇ­ achievements. The video of Xie Ming treating Yang Mi with acupuncture on the road was one of her medical achievements. It was also the first time when I saw her while she was treating her. At that time, I didn''t saw the woman''s face and couldn''t recognise that it was Yang Mi who was lying there but I noticed Xie Ming''s hand movements which were agile while she was putting needles on her, at the right points."

    " Truthfully speaking, what she did was very difficult since the doctors sometimes use the technology to put the needles on the right points when the condition of the patient is too critical. However, she just put them so easily without any help which shocked me. I was already interested in her when I saw her for the first time."

    " However, after a while, my granddaughter Su Jin contacted me telling me about a girl who imed that she thinks that a young boy she saw in the lobby was showing the initial symptoms of autism. Yes, the other video that you all saw, my granddaughter was the doctor in charge of that boy."

    The reporters were once again shocked at the turn of events. When he gestured to Su Jin and introduced her as the doctor in charge of that little boy, she smiled professionally and leaned forward as well.

    " To tell you about autism in simplenguage, it is a serious developmental disorder that impairs the ability tomunicate and interact. Unfortunately, it doesn''t have a definite cure yet. It depends on the condition and sometimes it doesn''t interfere in the child''s daily life in future but if it gets serious, it can be difficult for them and for their family as well to take care of them." The old man exined everything which he never told anyone before.

    " However, in some cases, if it is caught early then it could be treated with therapies. Sometimes people found out about it early or sometimester. In that boy''s case, the symptoms were not that serious and obvious. That''s why when Xie Ming imed that he is autistic, everyone condemned her including his father and even my daughter who is a great neuro pediatrician. They all doubted her and said that she was spouting nonsense since she had no degree in doctors or knowledge of medicine"

    Su Jin knitted her brows and covered her face with her hand in embarrassment. Does he really have to talk about it?

    " However, when the boy was checked on Xie Ming''s constant request, they found that he was indeed showing the early symptoms of autism. He must have shown some symptoms earlier as well but sometimes the family fails to notice those symptoms. That''s what happened in that boy''s case. If not for Xie Ming, his condition won''t be found out early considering his situation and if his family continued to treat him like normally as they were doing earlier, his condition would have gotten worse soon." He didn''t talk much about the father using aggression towards his son since he was not in a position to do so.

    " In short, that video showed you only a part of the truth. The truth is, Xie Ming didn''t insult the father or the boy but instead she saved his condition from worsening."

    The reporters looked at each other in shock as they couldn''t believe that the questions that they had for Xie Ming, they all turned out to be rumors or false ims.

    Su Jin picked up the mic and added, " To tell you about the boy''s condition, he is getting his treatment at the hospital and is doing fine. Thankfully his condition found out at the right time and it prevented it from getting serious. Do you still have questions about those videos or rumors?" She asked.

    The reporters were quiet and felt a little ashamed because of the articles they wrote previously. They all insulted Xie Ming, questioning her irresponsible actions.

    Grandfather Su ced the mic and drank some water as his throat felt dried due to speaking so much.

    " Mr. Su, you answered everything but howe Xie Ming knew so much about oriental medicine when she majored in the business? Business and medicine make no sense to me."

    Grandfather Su nced at Xie Ming. This question was the hardest to answer.

    At this, Xie Ming took the mic to answer, " I think I should be the one to answer this question."

    Everyone looked at her expectantly.

    " You''re right. Medicine and business have no rtion with each other. However, oriental medicine is different from western medicine you know. In western medicine, you know that it has so many side effects andplications that oriental medicine doesn''t have. Maybe that''s why it has quite limitations when treating the patients since we can''t find a cure for all kinds of diseases."

    " When I moved abroad, I was living alone when I found out about oriental medicine. Out of interest, I started studying about it in my free time, and just like that, I read more than 100 books in a year. That''s my average mark in university was low, you know." she chuckled as she lied outrightly.

    " Fortunately, I met my Master while I was abroad and learned about oriental medicine and the technique of acupuncture and about new medicines from him which guided me at every point. Without his help, I won''t be able to do anything. It was because of his teachings, that I became well versed in oriental medicine. However, unfortunately, I didn''t get any certificate since he was not teaching me professionally as I had no interest to make it my profession." she said seriously which convinced everyone.

    " Who is your Master Xie Ming? We want to know who taught you such great skills that the top doctor of the country is praising you this much."

    Xie Ming smiled hearing the reporter''s question and replied, " His name was..Zhao Bai. I

    used to call him Master Zhao Bai."

    Liwei turned to her in surprise and was shocked that she told them about her father. This was the same thing, she told him when he asked her about it.

    " Zhao Bai? I have heard this name before. Isn''t it the name of the person who created many techniques and medicines in the field of oriental medicine in the past? I know a little bit of history you know."

    Xie Ming smiled at the reporter and said, " You''re right. However, this was only his made up name, just like a pseudonym for an author. He is a very mysterious and quiet type of person you know." she said which made everyone wonder why a person wants to be so secretive and hide his capabilities

    "Xie Ming, where does he live? Does he stay abroad now?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stayed quiet. She remembered her father as she was speaking but saying that he is dead...that too long ago was a little difficult for her. To make everyone believe her words, she made a story. But it somehow feels wrong.

    Xie Ming didn''t say anything while reporters were waiting for her response. Liwei nced at Tang Nian and signaled her to end the press conference.

    Tang Nian took over the stagnant press conference and started speaking, " Now enough for the question. Since we have discussed the first two important matters, I would like to discuss Xie Ming''s future ns at Global World with everyone."

    " Since you all heard from Mr. Lu that she has been appointed as the head doctor at the Life hospital, she won''t be able to take over the big projects like movies or dramas since her work doesn''t allow this. But with deliberation, we have decided that she willplete her contract period. Even though she won''t take the big projects, we are sure that we will be able to find something suitable for her schedule. In short, she is not leaving the entertainment industry, at least yet but is starting her new journey to serve the country as a doctor now."

    Yesterday, Xie Ming called her and told her that she won''t cancel the contract but instead will do the projects which will adjust to her schedule. She doesn''t want to leave thepany after canceling it since it doesn''t feel right to her.

    Tang Nian was of course ted and dly epted this offer. Xie Ming is not only the artist but Lady boss as well. How can she deny her request? In fact, she was impressed that she told her that she doesn''t want to leave the industry. However, at that time she didn''t tell her about her being the head doctor at the Life hospital and just added some hints that she won''t be doing much of acting projects.

    But it was still better than leaving early after canceling the contract.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 681 - Youre Not My Mother.

    <h4>Chapter 681 - You''re Not My Mother.</h4>

    The reporters were surprised and impressed that Xie Ming was ready to leave the industry which can bring her much more wealth and fame and chose to work in a hospital, which won''t be able to pay her as much as this industry will do.

    Even though she wasn''t leaving the industry until her contract ends, but it will still affect her career as an actress because after Eternal Love, her poprity soared, and these scandals made her a hot topic among everyone as she emerged as the most popr newbie actress at this moment.

    ˇ­.

    Tang Nian gave a final speech and when the conference was about to end, the phones of the reporters started to buzz which created quite a chaos among everyone because it was so noisy and chaotic.

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei in confusion seeing the way reporters were picking up their phones and was now wearing the shocked expressions.

    However, he just smirked and in a split second his indifferent expressions took ce like before.

    "-_-"

    She opened her mouth wondering what else he had nned.

    Suddenly all the reporters who were packing their equipment turned to Xie Ming and started questioning her.

    " Ms. Xie, is actress Jennie aka Qin Jia your childhood friend about whom you talked in an interview? Is she is the one who set you up in the sexual harassment case?"

    " Xie Ming, do you know that actress Jennie was involved in the horse drugging case along with Yuan Lei? "

    "-_-"

    Xie Ming was speechless and shocked when she heard their questions. What''s happening? Why will Qin Jia work with Yuan Lei to injure her?

    Tang Nian was also surprised to see the reporters aggressively asking Xie Ming many questions while she looked nk.

    She moved forward and helped them to leave the stage and ended the press conference.

    ˇ­..

    Inside the Tang Nian''s office, everyone gathered there. Liwei and Xie Ming were sitting on a couch, while the two old men sat on their adjacent couch. Lu Feng sat beside Old Lu while she was sitting on the couch headrest and was checking the news online.

    Su Jin looked at the article which was posted by a media outlet, which said, " In the early morning, Actress Jennie has been arrested from her apartment by the police and is now being investigated by the narcotics department. The narcotics department has received confidential information where someone has provided them with the screenshots of the chat between Qin Jia and Yuan Lei. In the chat, Jennie seems to be telling Yuan Lei to drug the horse, to scare Xie Ming, so that she can get injured and leave the movie herself. The narcotics department checked the authenticity of the screenshots by reviving their chats."

    " ording to thetest report, the police have arrested Jennie and Yuan Lei''s bail request has been canceled. The narcotics department is investigating and soon Yuan?Lei and Jennie will appear in court. The simple ident at the shooting has turned into a big scandal. Write your thoughts in thements." Su Jin read the article aloud.

    Everyone was silent. Xie Ming was still in a daze. She turned to Liwei and was surprised that he was casually drinking his coffee. After causing chaos in everyone''s life, he was drinking coffee?

    She sighed as she understood that it was his doing. So this is what he meant by that they will soon get the evidence?

    " Woah! What a dramatic situation this is. Xie Ming, you should think once more. If you stay in this industry, you will soon be famous. See, so many people are praising you." She showed her thements on the post.

    [ I feel bad for Xie Ming. She went through so much and yet she never badmouthed anyone.]

    [ She is not only a good actress but also has a good heart. I am feeling bad that she is not going to take any acting projects in the future. I want to see her more in acting.]

    [ Damn it. Do you guys know what happened to the horse? My cousin''s who work in that farm where they shot the horse riding scene told me that it was Xie Ming who performed acupuncture on the horse and saved his life. Before getting first aid for her injuries, she treated the horse first. If she hadn''t treated the horse on time, he would have died. She is such an angel.]

    [ Really? Ah, she is such a nice person. She didn''t even tell anyone about it and kept it under the wraps. "

    [ I am so happy that she chose to be a doctor. Her talent would have been wasted if she had stayed in the entertainment industry.]

    [True. I heard that some people are naturally talented and skilled at certain things. Maybe acupuncture is one of her talents?]

    Xie Ming was astounded that the news about treating the horse has been spread everywhere. She was shocked seeing that this inte is so scary. Nothing can be kept hidden from it.

    ....

    Two weekster, Xie Ming was sitting in her office and was checking the list of pre-booked appointments for the uing week. She has officially joined the hospital as the head doctor of the department. Since she has joined the hospital, the patients in the oriental medicine department have increased tremendously.

    Manye to see Xie Ming from close since they are her fans and many came after hearing the stories about her acupuncture skills. She has be popr in the hospital as most patients areing just to see her and get checked by her.

    Even Old Su wasn''t getting as many patients as Xie Ming these days. She checks at least 300 patients during her general OPD while she checks at least 100 patients privately and many have to be returned or transferred to other doctors because of the high number of patients.

    Old Lu was satisfied with his decision to hire Xie Ming. The revenue of the hospital has increased a lot since she has joined officially.

    "Doctor Xie, your mother hase to meet you." While she was checking her schedule, a sister knocked on the door and informed her. She thought that Mother Jin might havee since she was saying that she wille to see her office once.

    At first, she was worried about how her family would react after the press conference, but they all supported her and were proud of her decision. She was touched that they never said anything to her when she decided to enter the entertainment industry nor when she decided to leave the industry out of sudden.

    She was so overwhelmed seeing their love and care that only thanks won''t be enough for the family she has got.

    " Send them in."

    After a few minutes, the office door opened and two figures entered the office.

    " Mother you should have ˇ­." Xie Ming, who was speaking, paused when she raised her head and saw Xie Xinyi and Rouxi entering the office.

    She frowned and asked, " What are you doing here?"

    Xie Rouxi who was holding onto Xinyi''s arm frowned, hearing her tone, and walked towards her desk. She pursed her lips and forced a smile, " Xie Ming, how can you talk like this? I am your mother. What''s wrong with a mothering to visit her daughter''s workce?"

    Without waiting for Xie Ming''s response, they pulled the chair and sat on it. Xie Ming frowned and took a deep breath as she asked with her hands folded in front of her chest, " I asked why did youe here? You know that you''re not my mother. So stop acting like one."

    Xie Rouxi''s lips twitched but she still smiled and said, " I came to see your office. I never thought that a ''girl'' like you could be a doctor." shemented while looking around.

    Xie Ming leaned back on her chair and chuckled, " You know, one should never underestimate others. Who knows when your enemy will be stronger than you?"

    Xinyi gritted her teeth and wanted to speak but Rouxi held onto her arm and stopped her from speaking.

    " Xie Ming, why are you talking like this? We just..came to see you. It''s been so long since we have met."

    " You know...that Liwei has fired Xinyi because of you and not only that, he was hindering ourpany''s work as well. As a part of the Xie family, shouldn''t you do something to help your sister and thepany? You should talk to him and stop making things hard for our family. Because of him, your father is in so much stress these days. If not for us, shouldn''t you do something for your father?" Rouxi said while covering her words in honey.

    Xie Ming raised her brows and smiled. She was aware that he had fired Xie Xinyi but she wasn''t aware that he was targeting theirpany as well. And now these two white lotuses havee to visit her, it means their condition must be really bad.

    She was staring at Xie Rouxi with a smile when the strange memories started to fill her mind. For a split second, she saw something which shocked her. Her hands which were below the table, clenched in a fist as her eyes darkened and were emitting the fire.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 682 - It Was Not A Suicide Attempt!

    <h4>Chapter 682 - It Was Not A Suicide Attempt!</h4>

    (10 months ago)

    " Mom, what is this?" Xie Xinyi looked at the small medicinal bottle in Xie Rouxi''s hands.

    She nced at Xie Ming who was knocked out only after a ss of wine. Strangely the girl who can finish a whole bottle was already knocked out. Today, they came to talk to Xie Ming and urged her to have a ss of wine with them and resolve all the past issues. However, she was reluctant to do so but in the end, she agreed when Xie Rouxi said that she had something to talk about her mother.

    Xie Rouxi''s lips curled up as she said in a low voice while pointing at the bottle, " This? This is the key for you to be Mrs. Jin. It''s been a year and they haven''t even gotten a divorce yet. If you don''t do anything now, you will have to wait for years to enter this house just like me."

    " Mom, don''t tell me, just like her mother, you''re trying to kill her as well?" Xinyi raised her eyes in shock while covering her mouth as she spoke in a low voice.

    Xie Rouxi frowned and said, " Are you stupid? I didn''t kill her. I just drugged her. It was she who drove the car afterward and got into an ident. I was just trying to create a bridge between Xie Rong and her and giving him a reason to divorce her. But unfortunately, she got into an ident before she could get into my trap." She sighed. However, there were no signs of guilt on her face when she said this.

    " Then this drug?" Xinyi asked in confusion.

    Rouxi smirked and said, " This drug will keep her unconscious for hours. I have already mixed it in her wine, that''s why she knocked out so early. I have prepared a guy for her, Liwei is about toe. So we should hurry up and leave. If he sees them in apromising state, they would get divorced immediately." She grinned and told her the whole n.

    " But Mom, it won''t kill her right? I heard that some medicines can go wrong if taken with alcohol?"

    Xie Rouxi waved her hand and said, " Aye, nothing will happen. This bitch has thick skin, for her alcohol is like water. Nothing will happen."

    Xie Xinyi pursed her lips but nodded anyway. Xie Ming is indeed thick-skinned. Xinyi was about to get up when someone grabbed her wrist.

    Her eyes widened in shock when she looked at Xie Ming who had woken up. Even though she has opened her eyes, but she was not in her senses.

    " What? Drug? You...killed my mom?... You..fucking bitch...I am gonna kill you." She has heard their words and even though her body was feeling lethargic and weak, she was trying her best to stay awake. However, the intoxication was too heavy which was making her queasy and dizzy.

    Everything seems to be moving and she could not even see anything clearly. Her eyes were barely opened but she didn''t loosen her grip on Xinyi''s hand.

    Xie Rouxi was shocked to see that she had woken up despite being drugged. She cursed under her breath and regretted that she didn''t pour the whole bottle in her drink. Rouxi tried to remove Xie Ming''s hands-off Xinyi but her grip was stronger even though she was unconscious.

    " Ah, Mom. Seems like Liwei hase back earlier than usual." Xinyi panicked when she heard the noises from the front gate. They are right now in the backside of the house and are sitting beside the pool. Xie Ming has already dissipated the servants because Rouxi has told her that she has something important to talk about and it''s not something that others should hear.

    "Crap!" Xie Rouxi cursed under her breath.

    She tried to pull Xie Ming off Xinyi but she suddenly stood up and tried to strangle her instead.

    Xinyi was also shocked when Xie Ming started strangling Xie Rouxi. Her body was swinging and even though she had no energy left in her but she was doing her best to strangle Rouxi.

    Xinyi finally managed to pull Xie Ming off Rouxi and pushed her towards the forward. Because of her weak body, she fell into the pool, on her back. Since she doesn''t know swimming, she started to drown very soon since it was a deep side of the pool. In the meantime, Liwei arrived and found Xie Ming drowning.

    " Liwei, she...save her. She tried to take her life. We tried to stop her but she jumped in the pool saying that she won''t divorce you and will take you to hell with her." She sobbed as she held onto Liwei''s sleeve who had just arrived at the poolside upon hearing her shouting.

    Liwie was shocked seeing Xie Ming drowning but acted quickly and jumped into the pool without thinking about anything.

    Xie Rouxi and Xinyi exchanged nces as they hadn''t nned this, but whatever happened was in their favor.

    ''If this bitch died, then Xinyi''s way will be cleared for forever.'' Xie Rouxi couldn''t help but feel satisfied thinking about the consequences of this.

    When Xie Ming was taken to the hospital, Rouxi dealt with the doctor and managed to hide the news about Xie Ming being drugged. The doctor only told Liwei about her being drunk and she fell into aa because of drowning and she might have hit her head while she fell into the pool.

    However, he hides the fact that she was drugged and that drugged bes more stronger and powerful if taken with alcohol. Along with that, she almost drowned which caused her brain cells to numb and she fell unconscious and was in aa for three months.

    Xie Rouxi and Xinyi were happy because if she had woken up, she would have revealed the truth to Liwei and would not have left them alone. They tried their best to convince Liwei to marry Xinyi during the time Xie Ming was unconscious but he didn''t agree to this.

    ***

    Back to the present,

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and looked at the duo who came to her office and was asking her a favor to persuade Liwei to spare the Xiepany.

    She clenched her fists as those strange yet familiar memories flooded, causing her to hold onto the armrest of the chair tightly.

    She has always felt suspicious of Xie Ming''s death because there is no way she would have gone into thea for three months just by drawing and that too when Liwei saved her in time.

    Even after getting Xie Ming''s memories, she couldn''t remember what happened on the day the incident happened. But for some reason, Xie Rouxi and Xinyi''s shameless words triggered her and those memories flooded in her mind.

    '' So they not only tried to drug Xie Ming but...her mother also died because of them?''

    Xie Ming was shocked knowing how shameless and criminal minded they are.

    "Xie Ming, also, I hope you can talk to Liwei to take Xinyi back to thepany. Or at least he can give her a position in the global world. She is your sister after all."

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as sweat beads appeared on her forehead and her breathing quicken.

    " SHUT UP!" She shouted when Xie Rouxi''s words became too much for her. ˇ­.

    Xie Rouxi who was speaking was startled when she suddenly shouted at her.

    " Get out. Don''t evere back here. And if you think that I will help you guys, then you''re mistaken. One day, I will show you guys your real ce. Get out now." She yelled at them as she stood up from her chair.

    " Xie Ming, are you stupid? How can you chase us out? We came to meet you because we stillˇ­" Xinyi was shocked and annoyed by the way she was acting.

    "Security!" Xie Ming shouted and ady guard who was standing outside came in.

    " Take them out of here. Also, never let them visit me ever again. Put these people in the cklist." Thedy guard was confused that she was chasing her family like this. But she remembered that she doesn''t have a peaceful rtionship with her family, especially with her stepsister who trapped her in a sexual harassment case.

    The guard was also a fan of Xie Ming. She is not only popr among young but old people as well. After joining the hospital, she has very good rtions with everyone, even with the cleaning staff and the security staff as well.

    Xinyi and Xie Rouxi humphed and left the office reluctantly. They couldn''t understand her behavior as she suddenly started yelling at them.

    After they left the office, Xie Ming slumped on the chair with a thump. Her face turned pale and she was sweating even in the cold weather.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 683 - Beautiful Emperor.

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Beautiful Emperor.</h4>

    After Xinyi and Xie Rouxi left the office, Xie Ming''s face turned pale as her body started to feel weaker by every moment. She was feeling tired, not sure whether it was because of exhaustion or the effect of those memories of Xie Ming.

    Grandfather Su told her to take a day rest and go home seeing her condition and said to not worry about her appointments and that he will check up on her patients himself. She has been working without any break in the past few days. She deserves a day''s rest at least.

    She agreed and packed up her bag to leave the hospital. What can she say? She is not in the right mind herself.

    ***

    Ji Dynasty.

    After the market visit that day, Ji Cheng was enraged and had gathered all the vendors who were appointed to sell the items made by the consorts. She doesn''t know what happened to that vendor who was sent to the dungeon that day because Ji Cheng didn''t tell her anything about it.

    And about other vendors, he checked everyone''s background and their reputation in the market himself and punished them a great deal who were found selling the items at the higher prices than the prices set by her and Jia Shi.

    The other ministers argued that Zhao Ming''s idea of selling the items made by the consorts is useless and only increases the work rather than helping the harem in any way. However, ignoring their wasted opinions, Ji Cheng handled this matter by creating a team who will check the workings of these stalls and will submit a monthly report to Zhao Ming.

    ˇ­.

    In the chamber, Zhao Ming was looking at the ount book given by Wen Ru. Since she had decided to help him in checking the ount books, she checks them from time to time. Although she hasn''t started producing items to sell in his shop because of theck of time she has, she was still helping him to maintain his ount books.

    She already had dinner without Ji Cheng since he was working in his study. While checking the documents, she stopped and zoned out while staring at the door.

    So much time has passed but she still couldn''t find any clue.

    ''Sigh. How could I find that hairpin now? I have checked Zhao Ming''s room or everywhere where that hairpin could be. It''s nowhere to be found.''

    Just as she was busy in her thoughts, Ji Cheng pushed open the door and entered the chamber. He smiled seeing Zhao Ming looking at him butter realized that she was just staring at the door and didn''t even sense his presence in the room.

    He shook his head and walked to her. She was looking at the door and looked like she was thinking about something.

    He pursed her lips and leaned down and gave her a quick peck on her lips.

    " Oh!" Zhao Ming was startled when he gave her a peck which woke her up. She blushed and covered her lips with the back of her hand as she asked, " Ah, what are you doing? When did youe?"

    He raised his brows and sat beside her. He sighed and asked, " What happened? Why are you looking so lost?"

    " Me? Nothing, I was just...a little tired." She replied half-heartedly. She was indeed tired.

    These days, she not only has to manage the harem but also has to focus on her physical training and meditation as well. Along with that, she has to think about that dream, which she hasn''t got for more than a month.

    He looked at her and rubbed her hair. " You should take it easy. You''re working too hard these days. How can an Empress be so busy more than an Emperor? You should rx and not worry about harem matters so much.".

    "Ask for my help if something is troubling you."

    She smiled hearing his words. How can he say such heart fluttering words with his straight expressions?

    Does he even know how handsome he looked while saying those words nonchntly?

    She grinned and ced the documents aside and leaned in to give him a peck on his cheeks, but he turned his face and her lipsnded on his lips. She was startled but the next moment, she was pulled by him as he made her sit on hisp.

    He held her face between his palms and sealed her lips with his as he deepened the kiss, invading her mouth. She beamed while kissing and wrapped her arms around his neck, to make her bnce and let him kiss her to his heart content.

    She giggled when his hands started roaming on her body, feeling her curves.

    " Your Majesty, didn''t you ask me to rest a while ago? What are you doing now?" She chuckled as she said against his lips.

    He paused and looked at her seriously. " I asked you to rest. And this is what we should do to rx." He sucked on her wet soft lips causing her to moan.

    Her body started to heat up as he deepened the kiss, and his hands did their work in removing her dress. Her cheeks turned crimson when she felt something poking her from the bottom.

    After the intense kissing session, he moved to her neck and corbone to mark his territory with his fluttering kisses and sucks on her skin from time to time and admires his artwork.

    " You''re beautiful." He whispered against her ear, as he bit her earlobe causing her to tighten her grip on his shoulder. He sucked on her lips while fondling with her breasts over her dress.

    Soon, both were lying on the bed with their naked bodies that were tangled together. Zhao Ming panted as she tapped on his arm, asking him to take a break after their intense workout session on bed.

    She was lyingfortably while using his extended arm as her pillow and hugged his waist with no intention of leaving him. He smiled seeing her acting like this, and hugged her slender waist, pulling her closer.

    He breathed out and closed his eyes to rest for a while.

    Zhao Ming looked at his closed eyes and raised her hand and started touching his eyes, nose, and lips with her finger.

    He chuckled and asked when he couldn''t take her teasing anymore, " What are you doing? Aren''t you the one who wanted to take a rest?" He held her wrist and asked while looking at her in surprise.

    She smiled and said, " How can you be so beautiful? Your eyshes are longer than mine. That''s unfair."

    He chuckled and said, " Beautiful? The Emperor who is known to be cruel and ruthless among the neighboring countries, you''re calling him beautiful?"

    She shook her head and said, " You''re not ruthless. You''re the most kind and nicest Emperor I have ever seen."

    He let out a throatyugh and asked, " And how many Emperors have you seen before that you know I am the nicest?"

    She blinked her eyes and nodded. Other than Ji Cheng, she has never seen any other Emperor.

    Wait! She did.

    " Why? Isn''t Consort Xiao Li''s father also the Emperor of L country? Also, I have seen a few royals at the banquet as well. I am not that clueless." She pouted after saying this.

    " Okay, okay. You''re not clueless." He caressed her hair and hugged her tighter.

    While lying in his embrace, she remembered something and asked, " Ji Cheng, do you remember that hairpin which was given to me after I was crowned as the Empress? I was trying to find it but I couldn''t."

    Ji Cheng frowned and looked down at her. He raised his brows and asked, " Why are you suddenly trying to find that hairpin?"

    " Of course I have to find it. It was given to me when I became the Empress. To me, it''s just like your crown to you. How can I not be worried?" She said while making circles on his chest with her fingers.

    She remembered that Lu shi had told her that it was Ji Cheng who saved her from drowning and jumped into the pond to rescue her himself.

    He didn''t say anything and stayed silent for a while. She pursed her lips seeing his reaction and waited for him to say anything.

    " That hairpinˇ­.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 684 - The Thing.

    <h4>Chapter 684 - The Thing.</h4>

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath as he looked at the ceiling. He pulled Xie Ming closer and let out a deep breath before saying.

    " That hairpinˇ­.Hmm...as I have said earlier we couldn''t find that hairpin since that incident. But you don''t need to worry about that. Even though it holds great value to it, it doesn''t matter as long as you''re here. No one can dare to question your authority as an Empress just because of that hairpin."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she failed to get anything from him. She sighed and snuggled into his embrace.

    '' You don''t know what value it holds to me.''

    -

    Two dayster,

    Zhao Ming and Jia shi decided to visit the chambers of other consorts and see how they are doing. Even though they meet everyone at every harem meeting, Zhao Ming wanted to make it more personal and wanted to have a chat with everyone.

    At first, she was annoyed to handle the harem work because she thought that it would be useless to deal with these gossipy women. However, after some time, she realized that harem work is not easy at all. It''s like a mini version of the politics of the state.

    She sometimes feels that she is the CEO of the pce and Ji Cheng is the President. These days she doesn''t get any time for her leisure work and working along with Jia shi is much easier as theye up with different unique ideas to enhance the quality of the living of the consorts.

    Moreover, there is a hidden motive behind her surprise visits. It''s to check their chambers. She needs to find that hairpin as soon as possible. And that can be done only by entering into their chambers.

    At first, they visited two consorts together. However, they felt that it was going to take too much time if they continued to visit them together. So they decided to split up. She sent Jia shi to those consorts where Lu shies and goes every time.

    She has already checked the ces of a few consorts and today she decided to raid the other ces.

    Zhao Ming went to Xie Mei''s chamber followed by Lu shi. Xie Mei is Xiao Li''s sidekick who has always supported her and in the past, she also used to bully her along with Xiao Li and Wen Xu.

    " Greetings to the Empress." Xie Mei was standing at the door of the chamber, waiting for her visit.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and asked, " I haven''t evene yet and you''re already standing here. News sure travels fast." Shemented while nodding to her greeting and entered the chamber. This was the surprise visit but news spread faster than she expected.

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and followed her reluctantly. Since the day Jia shi has be the head Consort, their duo has be more powerful in the pce. Now, no one dares to insult or gossip about them.

    Zhao Ming looked at her chamber which was bigger than the previous two consorts. There were more precious sculptures and items than others.

    Xie Mei raised her brows seeing her looking around and said, " These are all gifts given by Consort Xiao Li. Despite being only the head consort in the past, she always treated the consorts under her with love and respect, unlike someone." Shemented while trying to be as polite as possible.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she touched one of the sculptures. Respect, my foot. She was just using these luxurious things to lure her and bribe her to do whatever she wants.

    However, she didn''t say this to her face. " So, Consort Xie, I came here to know how you are doing these days? Do you have any worries these days?" She asked as she continued roaming around the room, carefully looking at the items around.

    Xie Mei was tired, but she still followed her. What else can she do?

    '' Worry? You''re here, that is my worry.'' she gritted her teeth but smiled forcefully and said, " No. I am not worried at all. However, I just hope you can send His Majesty to our chambers to visit as well. You always spend nights with him, it''s not fair for us, is it? We are his consorts, after all, however, we are being treated poorly than concubines. At least they get to see the faces of their man sometimes."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips upon hearing her words. She doesn''t feel good when someone talks about it. But can she reject her request? No. They are indeed Ji Cheng''s consorts. Be it marriage alliance or whatever. They are her legalpetitor in love.

    She sighed and said, " I will ask him. However, I can''t be sure. It''s his choice if he wants to visit here or not. You know, it depends on his Majesty''s will toe here."

    Zhao Ming walked to the small wooden table in the center and sat on the chair. She picked up the teacup and took a sip of it while asking some random questions.

    Xie Mei was uninterested but she still tried to not ignore her directly.

    Xie Mei was drinking her tea when she identally spilled her tea over herself, which soaked her dress.

    "Ahˇ­" she grimaced in pain and immediately stood up due to the burning pain.

    The tea was hot and it must have burned her.

    " Consort Xie, you okay? Let me find a cloth for you to wipe it." Zhao Ming stood up to find some cloth for her.

    They have already sent the maids out and right now, only two of them are in the chamber.

    Zhao Ming worriedly stood up and looked around to find a clean cloth to wipe her dress. She walked towards her wooden closet to find something for her to clean up.

    Xie Mei''s eyes widened in shock when she saw that she opened her closet.

    " Zhao Ming, what are you doing? How can youˇ­." She panicked and tried to walk towards the closet but stopped when she realized that her dress got stuck by the wooden prick in the chair.

    She gritted her teeth and tried to free her dress from the chair. On the other hand, Zhao Ming was not a bit surprised by her tone. Xie Mei has always been rude and an asshole.

    Right now, she was just being normal. She ignored her words and continued to rummage her closet.

    " Oh, here it is." Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up seeing a white cloth that she can use to wipe Xie Mei''s dress. She pulled the white cloth which was hidden under the clothes. However, just as she was about to close the closet when a silver-made box decorated with detailed flower embroidery fell on the ground causing her off guard.

    However, the next moment her expressions turned solemn when she saw the thing inside it. The box opened due to the force and the thing inside it came in open.

    Zhao Ming was speechless and stunned seeing the thing while Xie Mei''s expressions turned pale as she had seen a ghost.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 685 - Found It

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Found It</h4>

    Xie Mei''splexion turned pale when the thing fell out of the box. She tore her dress from the chair and walked towards Zhao Ming inrge strides.

    " You...how can you touch my closet withoutˇ­." She was about to pick up that thing off the ground but Zhao Ming was faster than her. She squatted down and picked up the thing from the floor.

    "-_-"

    Xie Mei stared at Zhao Ming in nervousness and reached out to snatch the hairpin from her but Zhao Ming raised her hand higher. She red at her with her icy cold gaze which caused her to froze at one ce.

    Zhao Ming stood up while holding the hairpin in her hand. Her hand trembled slightly as she couldn''t believe in her eyes.

    '' The hairpin she was searching all along...was here. She found it.''

    The legendary hairpin that she has seen in her dreams and that picture, and in Zhao Ming''s memories, is in her hands right now.

    She looked at the exquisite jade hairpin whose round-shaped head was made of gold and has detailed embroidery on it.

    She was dazed that she even forgot to deal with Xie Mei. Consort Xie Mei felt her palm sweaty as she sensed that her life was about to end.

    " Empressˇ­.this...is mine. Give it to me. This is given by my father. Please giveˇ­" she stretched her hand to take it back while stuttering in nervousness.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and pulled her hand away from her. She scoffed and looked at her in disgust, " Consort Xie Mei, you still have a nerve to lie. You''re saying that this hairpin is yours?"

    Xie Mei pursed her lips and nodded hesitantly. " Yes, it''s mine. So give it to me back." She tried to be shameless for thest time, hoping it would work.

    ~Pak~

    Zhao Ming pped her hand away with a force causing her to stagger back. She narrowed her eyes and scoffed, " What? Give it to you? You have the guts to lie in front of the Empress of Ji Dynasty?" she said while using her full title.

    Xie Mei shuddered when Zhao Ming shouted at her. Her aura changed all of a sudden.

    " Consort Xie Mei, you know that this hairpin is not just a casual hairpin that you can steal. It''s a royal hairpin. It''s a decree of thete Emperor which was given to me when I was betrothed to His Majesty and when I was crowned as the Empress of Ji Dynasty, that was the first time I wore this hairpin."

    " How dare you call this precious royal treasure as your personal belonging?" Zhao Ming was exhrated that she found the hairpin but the fact that Xie Mei was hiding it all along and was still lying made her furious.

    She was going crazy to find this hairpin and here she was hiding it in her closet.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Xie Mei shivered upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words which made her remember that it was a royal treasure and was as precious as the Emperor''s crown.

    She kneeled on the ground and sobbed, " Please forgive me. I didn''t steal it. I..was just keeping it with me. "

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and picked up the silver box from the ground and carefully put the hairpin inside it. She held the box in her one hand and looked at Xie Mei with a frown.

    -

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the chair while Xie Mei was kneeling on the floor in the room. Zhao Ming took a deep breath and asked, " Consort Xie Mei, where did you get this hairpin? It disappeared when I fell into the pond, did you find it near the pond?" She asked without dying any further moment.

    She remembered that Zhao Ming was wearing the hairpin that day since she used to wear it almost every day.

    Xie Mei clenched her palms in a fist as her eyes turned misty. She swallowed her saliva and looked down.

    " Fine, if you don''t want to say right now, then you can say it in front of His Majesty. Don''t forget that you will not only be charged with stealing this royal hairpin but also the attempt to murder the Empress Consort. Because His Majesty knows that it was not suicide." Zhao Ming said coldly while looking at Xie Mei''s shivering body.

    " Don''tˇ­" Xie Mei reacted when she heard that she will be charged with attempt to murder. She can get away with stealing the hairpin once. At most, she will be given a few months of stay at the abandoned chamber or no budget for months. But if an attempt of murder of the Empress was added, then there won''t be any punishment less than the cold pce.

    Until now, no consort or concubines have been sent to the cold pce. All the consorts have heard the stories of the consorts or concubines sent to the cold pce in the past in cause of harming or the attempt to murder the royal trio who are the top three royals; Emperor, Empress, and Emperor Dowager and another category is the immoral conduct. That was the main reason for an exile to the cold pce mainly.

    One cane back from the abandoned chamber, or even the wild forest but not from the cold pce. The stories of the cold pce are nothing but pure torture.

    Zhao Ming''s lips curled up as she tapped her finger on the armrest of the chair and said, " Then speak. I am giving you thest chance to speak. Otherwise, after this, it will be His Majesty who will deal with you. Then don''t me me for giving you a second chance."

    .

    Xie Mei bit her lower lip as tears rolled down her cheek. Her body shivered as she sobbed while trying to not be loud.

    After a few minutes of silence, she finally spoke, " I...I found it near the pond. When you fell in the pond, I was there. I saw that the royal hairpin fell beside the pond and picked it up."

    " I know it''s value. That''s why I took it away with me. Even though I can''t be the Empress, I just wanted to take this hairpin with me. It was so beautiful that I couldn''t think of anything for a moment." She said hesitantly.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows and observed her actions. Her lips curled up as she said, " You were the one who pushed me into the pool right?"

    Xie Mei raised her head and shook it urgently. She was about to deny it when Zhao Ming spoke again.

    " Lie to me again and I will cut your tongue right away. Don''t take me so lightly Xie Mei, I always followed the rules and ording to the convention of stealing the royal crown or hairpin, I can even sentence you to death. Cutting off your tongue will be the lightest punishment for you." The exile to abandoned chambers and budget cuts was the basic one. However, there are harshest punishments for stealing the royal hairpin as well, and extreme torture and death sentence is one of them.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 686 - The Day I Died (I)

    <h4>Chapter 686 - The Day I Died (I)</h4>

    Xie Mei trembled upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words and started wailing loudly.

    " I didn''t...it wasn''t me. I just went there for the walk and that''s when I saw you there. I didn''t do anything." She started sobbing while saying those words.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and asked, " Really? Then you must have seen who pushed me, right? Who was it? If you tell me, I can ignore the fact that you stole the hairpin."

    She was now sure that it wasn''t Xie Mei who pushed her. She is a coward after all. She just likes to bark but she can''t bite.

    "It was...itˇ­"

    Zhao Ming''s expressions darkened when she heard her words. She clenched her palms into a fist and stood up. She left the room in furiousness while holding onto the precious hairpin.

    -

    Xiao Li''s chamber

    "Your Majestyˇ­" the maids who saw her entering the pavilion greeted in shock. They weren''t expecting her surprise visit.

    *Bang*

    Xiao Li, who was sitting on the chair in the room, while eating fruits was surprised when her chamber''s door was pushed open with a force.

    She was startled and got up from the chair in fear. Her brows creased when she saw Zhao Ming entering the chamber with her gloomy expressions.

    " Your Majesty, what are you doing here? And what is the meaning of your acˇ­"

    ~Pak~

    Her words were interrupted when Zhao Ming pped her across her right cheek out of nowhere.

    All the maids standing there gasped in horror.

    " Zhao Ming, You..!" Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock when she was pped. Her hand was covering the cheek where Zhao Ming just pped and was burning furiously. However, before she could even react, Zhao Ming pped on her other cheek as well.

    After giving her 5 ps, Zhao Ming finally stopped. She panted and massaged her palms which were now red and numb.

    She smirked seeing Xiao Li''s swollen red cheeks in satisfaction, her hair was disheveled and tears were rolling down her cheeks. Maybe because she has worked out intensely in the past month, her ps were quite intense.

    Xiao Li could barely stand on her feet but her eyes burned in anger when she looked at Zhao Ming.

    " You Bitch! How dare you p me? Who do you think you are to p me? I am gonna kill you.!" She shouted and lunged at Zhao Ming, but she held her wrist and twisted it causing her to shriek in pain.

    Zhao Ming twisted her hand behind her back and leaned closer to her ear and whispered, " You already tried to kill me once. You want to try again? Xiao Li, did you think that no one can find out that it was you who pushed me into the pond that day? Huh?"

    By now, all the maids went out of the room to look for help from someone. Because, if this continues, Zhao Ming will kill Xiao Li today.

    Hearing this, Xiao Li''s face turned ash grey. Her hand behind her back started trembling in fear, she anxiously nced at Zhao Ming and saw her smirk.

    " Do you remember or you forgot about it while creating more troubles for me?" Zhao Ming loosened her grip on her hand and pushed her away, which caused her to stagger and she eventually fell on the floor because her legs were now gone weak.

    After being zoned out for a few moments, she finally gained her consciousness. She looked up and said, " What...what are you saying? Who said that I pushed you into the pond that day? I wasn''t even there that day. Don''t act like you know everything. I know you don''t remember anything."

    " Who said that I don''t remember anything? If I haven''t remembered everything, do you think that I would havee to give you 5 ps in a row in front of your maids? I am not that stupid, not that I will let you be away with this." She said while ring daggers at her.

    The things that Xiao Li did that day, the things she said that day, she remembers everything now. Everything.

    ˇ­..

    Upon hearing Xie Mei''s words, memories that were blurry before started to be clear. The hazy memories and the face of that person who pushed her became crystal clear.

    ...

    On the day of the incident,

    Zhao Ming was strolling around the pond wondering how to exin things to Ji Cheng. She desperately wanted to make things about her rtionship with her bodyguard to Ji Cheng.

    The thing she hated the most is Ji Cheng being suspicious of her intentions. However, the timing wasn''t right. Whenever she went close to him, he was working on something and lost the timing to talk to him.

    That''s why she was waiting for him to talk to him after he finishes his work, even if it is midnight.

    However, for some strange reason, she was feeling queasy and nauseous today. She thought that it is indigestion but other than the porridge she hasn''t eaten anything.

    " Consort Zhao Ming, what are you doing here?"

    Zhao Ming turned around when she heard Xiao Li''s voice. Her face turned dark seeing her standing there looking at her with a smirk. She can''t believe that Xiao Li made false stories in front of everyone just to me her.

    " Why do you care? You had done what you wanted. I can''t believe that I trusted a snake-like you." Zhao Ming hated her the most. She always tried to understand her and believed that she was a nice girl.

    But her tendency to think positively made her life more vulnerable.

    " Hah, snake? Isn''t that too harsh, my Majesty?" Xiao Li walked towards her and looked at her pale face and smirked.

    " Well, I came to give you myst greetings. I thought that I would regret it if I didn''t get to say myst words to you." She circled around her while looking at her as if she is a fool.

    " What? Last words? What do you mean? Are you going somewhere?" Zhao Ming frowned when she heard her words. She couldn''t tell why she was acting like this.

    Xiao Li shook her head and said with a smirk, " Yes. But not me, it''s you who are leaving. For forever."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel is pirated. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 687 - The Day I Died (II)

    <h4>Chapter 687 - The Day I Died (II)</h4>

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Xiao Li''s hideous side. She never saw her talking to her in this manner, without using the formalities and sarcastically. She was so good at hiding her real intentions that she can fool anyone with her sweet tongue.

    " What...what are you talking about?" Zhao Ming stepped back hearing her words. Her chest started tightening up and the feeling of nausea started to worsen.

    Xiao Li smirked and said, " How was the porridge? Tasty, isn''t it? Well, too bad that you ate it all. You''re a doctor and yet you couldn''t figure out something suspicious in it. You''re too gullible my Majesty." She mocked as she stared at her confused yet terrified state.

    " Porridge? What was suspicious about it? Wasn''t it made by Xue Lang? Why would sheˇ­?" Her eyes widened when she realized that the porridge smelled strange. Today she poured rose water too much to make it smell nice but there was something bitter in it.

    Even the rose water couldn''t remove that bitter taste and smell of the porridge. She thought that it was because she had made it poorly, how can she be suspicious of Xue Lang who has always been nice to her and supported her?

    But hearing Xiao Li''s words, her mind became hazy and things started to be clear to her.

    " You... threatened her to do that, right? It was you right? What did you ask her to mix in it? Poison?"

    " So you''re not that dumb after all. If I have given you that porridge, would you have eaten that? You would have thrown it away just like your father took the me for making the medicine. It was you who brewed that medicine for Empress Dowager but...that stupid man had toe in between and sacrificed his life for a bitch like you." Xiao Li shook her head in annoyance thinking about that incident.

    She had nned everything perfectly. She wanted to put all the me for killing Wen Xu on Zhao Ming, that''s why she spiked the medicine but her father came in between and said that it was him who brewed that medicine and his daughter is still inexperienced, in the end when it was revealed that the medicine is poisoned, he was sent to the dungeon by Wen Xu and eventually died a miserable death. She always wondered if he saw her doing anything or was suspicious of the medicine in some way.

    Not only that, she did her best to fan the rumors about the bodyguard and Zhao Ming and wanted to send Zhao Ming to the cold pce but her n failed again. This time, Ji Cheng killed that bodyguard for uprising the revolt. Her ns were getting ruined one by one.

    Zhao Ming stared at Xiao Li in shock as herplexion turned white as a sheet. She never thought that it was Xiao Li behind her father being used as the murderer. She was having a hunch that it has something rted to her but listening from her mouth, it gave her creeps.

    How can someone hate the other person that much?

    " Youˇ­.why do you hate me so much? What have I done to you? You have Empress Dowager and His Majesty with you, why can''t you just let me live in peace? I treated you like a little sister, I wanted to get along with you but...why are you doing this to me?" Zhao Ming sobbed when she couldn''t understand why she had to go through all this hatred.

    Even after entering into the pce, she just wanted to live her life peacefully and nothing else. Was it so hard to expect a peaceful life in the pce? She knew that it''s not going to be an easy road but she hardened her heart to go through all the troubles.

    But she never thought that it''s going to be this hard. She doesn''t want anything grand in her life, she just wished for a simple happy life. Was it too hard? Did she ask for too much?

    Xiao Li knitted her brows as she stared at Zhao Ming, who was sobbing in front of her while clutching onto her chest tightly.

    " Zhao Ming, this is your problem. You don''t even know what you have with you. You think that I have everything and you didn''t do anything wrong to me, right? You have taken the most precious thing from me." Xiao Li mocked as she couldn''t take her hypocritical behavior anymore.

    " Me? What?" Zhao Ming was confused about what she could have taken from her.

    " Ji Cheng! You have taken his heart. Other than you, he is reluctant to sleep with anyone else. Even before getting married, he has told me that he loves his wife, and will not able to treat me as a wife."

    " However, I thought that I might be able to change this thought of him. But...he never came. He never treated me as a wife. I have Empress Dowager who treats me well because of my father and the gifts he sends from time to time. Otherwise, that woman would have cornered me just like you. She is not loyal to anyone." She gritted her teeth while looking at her with pure hatred.

    " You have everything but I hate it when you act weak, like a victim. I hate it when you act strong even after being insulted by us multiple times. Why is your self-esteem so strong? Huh?".

    Zhao Ming was at loss for words after hearing her words. Ji Cheng loves her? Shee always thought that he disliked her. They never talked or had a rtionship like a husband and a wife, then...what went wrong? How can he love her?

    She couldn''t understand if what she was saying was true or not.

    " You always being nice to me. Why? I entered the pce as the head Consort and Empress Dowager treated me dearly. But why did you treat me nicely as well even after being insulted by Wen Xu multiple times? Why? I was creating troubles for you all along and you believed in my sweet words like a fool. Zhao Ming, it was not my fault but yours. It''s your fault for being too nice."

    " It''s your fault to think that you can live happily in this cruel pce. It''s your fault for getting married to Ji Cheng and still not realizing that he loves you. Well, too bad, now when you know these things, you still won''t be able to see your happiness after this day." Xiao Li sighed and shrugged her shoulders.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned pale after hearing her words. The drug was working her work and her insides were churning making her queasy and that chest tightening feeling was making her breathless.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 688 - The Day I Died (III)

    <h4>Chapter 688 - The Day I Died (III)</h4>

    Zhao Ming struggled to keep her sanity, " Xiao Li, what...what did you give it to me? Ah..I.. can''t breathe. Don''t...y such jokes. Give me some medicine." Her body started to weaken as she tried to gain her bnce.

    Xiao Li smirked seeing her looking all weak and vulnerable, " It''s a slow poison My Majesty. It is one of a kind in this world. You won''t be able to find it''s the antidote. This poison will mix into your blood and no one will be able to find out that you have been poisoned. Because I don''t want people to think good of you even after you die."

    " In everyone''s memory, you will remain as a slutty bitch who couldn''t bear the guilt to cheat on his husband. Even though Ji Cheng killed that bodyguard, I won''t let you get away with this. This time, I won''t let my n fail. You deserve to die, only then I can take over the position of Empress of the Ji Dynasty." She walked behind her and whispered near her ears before pushing her into the pond.

    Zhao Ming who was dry heaving was suddenly pushed into the pond. She knows swimming but because of the poison, her body became paralyzed in the water.

    After pushing, Zhao Ming into the pond, Xiao Li smirked and looked around before leaving the area.

    Xie Mei who was hiding in the corner saw the scene when Xiao Li pushed Zhao Ming into the water. She couldn''t hear their conversation since they were quite far from her, but she was frightened to see this kind of side of gentle and innocent Xiao Li.

    After she left, Xie Mei walked towards the pond and saw the hairpin which fell on the corner of the pond. She picked up the hairpin and looked at Zhao Ming, who was struggling toe up. She had the urge to pull her over, but when she remembered about Xiao Li, she ran away.

    She was too scared to get into these things. She doesn''t want to have any kind of connection to this incident.

    Zhao Ming''s body slowly started to sink, her struggle became almost none and she slowly closed her eyes.

    ''Dying at the age of 19, what kind of sins have Imitted in my past life to see this kind of ending?'' This was thest thought that she had when she closed her eyes and lost her final consciousness.

    -

    Back to the present, Zhao Ming stared at Xiao Li as she recalled those painful bitter memories of Zhao Ming. The breathlessness and the pain that she felt at those moments, started to haunt her again.

    Xiao Li''s eyes widened in shock when Zhao Ming said that she remembered everything. She looked at her in disbelief trying to read her thoughts.

    " You...you are lying, right?"

    "Do you think I am lying? Xiao Li, you don''t feel even a bit of guilt, right? You tried to kill someone and even after that, you did whatever you could do just to humiliate me. Do you think you could hide those things forever?"?Zhao Ming glowered at her in rage.

    Xiao Li shivered when she heard her words. She was quiet for a few moments but after that, she raised her head and smirked. She was smiling, even her eyes were wide open as sheughed sending creeps to Zhao Ming.

    " Hahaha. So what? Even if you remember everything, so what?" She carefully stood up and smoothened her dress. Shebed her messy hair with her fingers and walked near to her.

    She walked up to her and circled around her, looking down at her, " Do you think anyone would believe your words? What proof do you have, huh? Zhao Ming, don''t forget that I still have Empress Dowager."

    " No matter how useless that woman is but her position is not. If you tried to say that I was the one who pushed you into the water, who will believe you? Ji Cheng? What can he do?"

    " Nothing! Without proof, even he can''t do anything to me. The ministers are not going to believe your words. Moreover, I have Wen Xu. That stupid woman will do anything to save me. Also, if Ji Cheng did anything to me without any proof, my father will not leave you guys and will do everything to destroy this Empire." Xiao Li said while staring at Zhao Ming.

    " She loves gifts and money, you know. That bitch knows that without me, she is nothing. You will never allow her to waste money and live her life in luxury using the revenue budget like before. Your stubbornness has made her more dependent on me." Sheughed thinking that even Empress Dowager does not have the same glory as before.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing Xiao Liughing like a maniac. She was circling around her while saying those keen words.

    She was having sudden creeps. She looks scarier than her usual self. It was her first time seeing this kind of side of Xiao Li.

    She tightened her grip on the hairpin and stepped back unconsciously.

    " You...you think that you''re great that no one can harm you? Just because you''re sleeping with Ji Cheng, you think you have be an Empress? Zhao Ming, I have tried to kill you once, it won''t be difficult to kill you twice. If I want, I can sell you off in the brothel and you will be eaten alive. You will be just a dirty cheap...Ahˇ­" Xiao Li gritted her teeth and held Zhao Ming by her neck, trying to strangle her.

    ~Pak~

    She was tightening her grip around her neck when someone came from behind and pulled her apart from Zhao Ming, and pped her on the face.

    Zhao Ming''s face turned red and her legs went weak as everything happened so suddenly. She was shocked when Xiao Li was pped across the face.

    Her eyes were widened as she couldn''t believe that this person pped her. Lu Shi who walked into the chamber was horrified seeing Zhao Ming''s state. She immediately held onto her arms, to support her.

    Zhao Ming''s hair was slightly disheveled and her face had gone pale. There were the fingerprints and scratch marks on her pearl white neck making her look more miserable.

    On the other hand, Xiao Li''s eyes widened when she was pped across the face. She was not expecting things to turn out like this.

    Howe things became like this? How can this person p her?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 689 - The Day I Died. (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 689 - The Day I Died. (IV)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was standing there weakly, while Lu shi held onto her arm to support her. Her body was still trembling as she recalled Zhao Ming''sst painful memories and Xiao Li''s psychotic actions.

    Her crazy gaze and thatugh were still sending shivers to her spine. She is strong and bold enough to deal with her, but hearing that she can try again to kill her and strangling her, scared her out of her wits.

    Xiao Li is not normal. She knew that she has a bitchy personality but that kind of dark side of her was something she has never imagined before.

    However, before Xiao Li could do anything to her, someone came between them and parted Xiao Li away from her and gave her a tight p, whose sound echoed in the room.

    It was none other than the Empress Dowager.

    Xiao Li was shocked when Wen Xu pped her across her cheeks. She held her cheek and stared at her in disbelief.

    She has never once scolded her but today she pped her? That too, in front of Zhao Ming?

    " Mo... ther..why? How...could youˇ­" she stuttered as she was still not in her senses. She couldn''t understand what''s happening and why.

    Wen Xu gritted her teeth and said, " You ask why? Xiao Li, today you truly disappointed me. How can...how can you think of taking someone''s life so easily? Huh?"

    " I always supported you unconditionally. Because of you I always looked down on Zhao Ming but then why? How could you think of killing her? And what? Greedy? Stupid woman? I never thought that you have such great thoughts about me. " Wen Xu looked at her in disbelief.

    She wasing to meet Xiao Li when the maid came running out of the pavilion. When they exined that Zhao Ming had barged into the chamber and pped Xiao Li, she got worried and came to protect her.

    But she was shocked and speechless seeing the drama unfolding in front of her. Xiao Li, who stumbled onto the ground, suddenly stood up when she was about to walk to her.

    Her expressions changed into a split second and she heard her hateful words and thoughts about her. Not only that, she even tried to strangle Zhao Ming, right at the pce.

    She never thought that Xiao Li could stoop so low.

    -

    " Mother, it''s not what you''re thinking. It''s not me... it''s this bitch who tried to force me to say all those things. Mother, you need to believe me, I didn''t do anything. It''s not me." She pleaded when she remembered her life''s biggest mistake.

    She tried to hold onto Wen Xu''s shoulders but thetter pped her hand away.

    " Remove your dirty hands off me. Xiao Li, you might have forgotten that I am still higher in position than you. You''re not even a Head Consort now but I am still the Empress Dowager. How dare you touch me with your filthy hands?"

    " I treated you as my daughter but you were thinking of me as a greedy stupid woman? To pamper you, I humiliated this girl who always took care of me. However, I kicked her away and embraced a snake-like you." She said with eyes filled with sadness.

    Zhao Ming, who started to calm down frowned upon hearing Wen Xu''s words. Well, at least now she knows that Xiao Li, she was adoring, was thinking of her as a greedy bitch.

    Xiao Li frowned seeing Wen Xu''s attitude towards her. Her lips twitched, brows knitted as she said, " Pamper me? Weren''t you just pampering yourself with all the gifts and royalties from my father? You didn''t even do anything when I was humiliated by this bitch and your son. You''re just a double-faced old hag who doesn''t care about her son at all."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she stared at Xiao Li in shock. She doesn''t know if she should cry orugh at this situation. Seeing them fighting was somewhat satisfying.

    ''Seems like she has chosen death after this.'' she shook her head while Lu shi held onto her.

    " You''re criticizing me for trying to kill her? Aren''t you the same? You drugged Ji Cheng on their first night just because of your stupid superstition and in the end, when someone else said that the child with Zhao Ming will only bring the dark energy and bad luck, you gave her to have the medicine so that she won''t able to conceive."

    " Not only that, you''re the one who was torturing her all this while. Who told you to listen to everything I say? You''re the one who helped me in fanning the rumors, believing that Zhao Ming was really making Ji Cheng''s cuckold. And you''re also the one to send her father to the dungeon."

    Xiao Li glowered at her and shouted, " You''re now ming me for being too much? It was you who supported me every time. So don''t think that you''re not a part of all this mess. You''re the worst Wen Xu. Ji Cheng is your son but you couldn''t even see his happiness. You''re the one who deserves to die."

    Wen Xu stared at her with dumbfounded expressions. Xiao Li...what happened to her? She never thought that she was holding so much inside all this time.

    " You...die...you deserve to die. You all should die." She lunged onto Wen Xu this time, trying to strangle her.

    Zhao Ming frowned and felt something tugging on her heart. Even though she doesn''t like Wen Xu, she does resemble her mother. How can she let someone else kill her like this? That too in front of her.

    " Xiao Li, are you crazy? Stay away. Leave her." She came in between trying to separate Xiao Li from Wen Xu.

    In their struggle, they didn''t notice the figure who was watching over the situation while standing at the door.

    Suddenly a few women walked in, whose faces were covered with a cloth and held onto Xiao Li''s hand and pulled her back, to separate her from Wen Xu.

    Zhao Ming noticed them and stepped back as she watched the women who held onto Xiao Li and forced her to kneel on the ground with force.

    She was shocked as she has never seen such women in the harem before. They were strong and easily pushed Xiao Li to the ground, controlling her violent crazy actions.

    She raised her head and her expressions lit up seeing Ji Cheng walking over to them.

    He walked to her and looked at her worriedly, before turning to Xiao Li, " Xiao Li, you have truly let go of your facade huh? You not only dared to do your dirty schemes towards the royal family but also tried to kill the Empress of the Ji Dynasty as well? Not only that, you even tried to strangle Empress Dowager too? Do you know the intensity of your crimes?" He said with his hands folding at the back.

    His indifferent and calm tone sent shivers to Xiao Li''s spine. She is over this time. She finally came to her senses when those female guards pped the senses into her mind.

    " Your Majestyˇ­.I did not. They are lying. I wasn''t...it wasn''t me. You have to believe me. They are both working together to ruin me. It wasn''t me. Really." She sobbed while trying to hold onto his helm of robe but the guards tightly pushed on her shoulder, resulting in her face to be pressed against the ground.

    Zhao Ming who was looking at Xiao Li''s pitiful crying state was shocked by how she can change her personality, it surprised her.

    However, the energy she was holding onto all this while started to weaken. Her legs started trembling, her eyes turned hazy and blurry. Her eyes closed and her body slid down and she fell unconscious.

    " Your Majesty" Lu shi cried out when Zhao Ming suddenly fell unconscious. She held onto her but her petite body could not manage Zhao Ming''s body weight.

    " Zhao Ming," Ji Cheng looked over worriedly and carried her in his arms in a princess style. He looked at her worriedly and started walking out.

    He stopped in his steps and turned around, he nced at Feng Ju who was standing there and said, " Lock her in a prison cell for now. We will deal with herter. Also, you don''t need to treat her as a Consort any more, she is just a murderer and nothing else." He said before walking out of the room with Zhao Ming in his arms.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 690 - Sent To Cold Palace.

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Sent To Cold Pce.</h4>

    Ji Cheng carried Zhao Ming to their chamber and ced her on the bed carefully. He was scared and worried seeing her paleplexion. He remembered about the night when he failed to save her in time and she fell into aa.

    He was staring at the scratch marks on her neck when his gaze fell on the hairpin that she was holding onto. He carefully took the hairpin and ced it on the side table.

    He wasing after checking his horse at the stable when he saw the maids who wereing from the direction of Xiao Li''s chamber and were looking shocked and panicked. They got scared of seeing him but came to him to ask for help.

    She recounted how Xiao Li tried to strangle Zhao Ming and Empress Dowager went to save Zhao Ming. She ran out for help as soon as Xiao Li attacked Zhao Ming while Wen Xu went to deal with Xiao Li herself.

    He called the women soldiers who were reserved to deal with such a situation and by the time they reached Xiao Li''s pce, she was already strangling Wen Xu.

    He caressed her cheeks which were pale and cold. He sighed and murmured, " I am sorry...I am sorry for beingte again."

    -

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and felt her head was splitting into two. She frowned and slowly opened her eyes.

    Her eyes felt heavy as boulders. However, when she opened her eyes, she found herself engulfed in a pair of strong arms.

    Her lips parted a bit as she turned to her side and smiled seeing Ji Cheng''s sleeping face. He was sleeping while holding her tightly in his embrace.

    She stared at his sleeping face and wondered if everything was a dream. She would have believed that it was a dream if she didn''t feel any pain around her neck.

    She touched her nape unconsciously and cursed Xiao Li under her breath.

    She strangled her quite strongly. This time she has to thank Wen Xu. If she hadn''t reached in time, she would have died for the second time now.

    She looked at his face and reached her hand to touch his nose when he caught her wrist.

    " Oh." She was startled when he caught her in an act.

    " You woke up." He said.

    Zhao Ming nodded. She tried to sit up but her body was quite weak, so he helped her sit on the bed with her back against the headrest.

    She looked around and frowned seeing the curtains covering the windows. The outside seems to have gotten dark already.

    Ji Cheng also got off the bed and took a ss of water to pass her.

    " You have slept through the whole day. It''s midnight now." He spoke.

    She blinked and was surprised that she slept for this long.

    " Ermˇ­. about what happened in the morningˇ­" she started but he cut off again.

    " Don''t talk about it. You need to rest. Also, don''t worry about anything. I will deal with it properly." He smiled at her.

    She nodded and rxed.

    However, her eyes dimmed when she remembered something, " Oh, that hairpin. My hairpinˇ­" she suddenly remembered about that hairpin.

    After getting that hairpin, she hasn''t even looked at it properly yet. If she loses it now, it would be great trouble.

    She tried to get off the bed but he stopped her and said, " Don''t worry about that. That hairpin is with Aunt Shen Jia right now. You can take it from herter."

    " Oh." She calmed down hearing that Aunt Sheng Jia took it with her. If it is with her, then she can be at ease.

    She stared at him and felt that he was acting a bit strange. He was taking care of you but something was amiss.

    -

    Five dayster,

    The royal court was arranged where all the ministers were called upon. Ji Cheng sat on his throne and looked at everyone.

    Without dying anything, he started, " As you might have heard about the incident a few days ago, but let me state the facts again. In the ruffle between the Empress and Consort Xiao Li, she tried to attack the royal consort, and not only that, she even tried to harm the Empress Dowager."

    " Following that, Consort Xue Lang has also confessed that she mixed the poison in Empress''s food, considering that she was threatened by Consort Xiao Li, she will be punished to stay at the abandoned chamber for life."

    " And for Consort Xie Mei, she will be given a five year''s budget cut to stealing the royal treasure, Empress''s hairpin and not reporting the incident that she witnessed that night to the authority."

    All the ministers listened to his words seriously and were shocked by hearing his verdicts. He has punished the other two consorts who have been involved in the incident heavily, they were wondering what will happen to Xiao Li.

    " In thest, upon the confession of Consort Xue Lang and further investigation, Xiao Li will be punished to attempt the murder of the Empress. Her act will be considered as the act of terror towards the royal family and will be punished seriously.".

    " Consort Xiao Liˇ­will be sent to the Cold Pce."

    "-_-"

    "-_-"

    His words shocked everyone. Cold Pce has been a cruel ce and for consorts, it''s like tales. They have only heard about it but haven''t seen it.

    No consort has been sent to the cold pce in ages. But Xiao Li has broken that legacy and was punished for going to the cold pce.

    Zhao Ming, who was sitting beside him, bit her lower lip and wondered if it''s too much. Because of the things that she had heard, no one can stay alive for long at Cold pce.

    However, every day is like torture. For the consorts, it''s more humiliating and painful than the direct execution.

    Before going to the cold pce, she will be stripped out of her position as the consort and will be sent inmon belongings.

    Not only that, she will have to stay alone at therge cold pce which is in the mountains. More than that, there are stories that the one who will be sent to Cold pce will be given a slow poison every single day.

    The slow poison will make them weak, lethargic, and depressed. They will want to die but couldn''t. They would want to meet someone or want to talk to someone but can''t. They will be alone... forever and will die...alone.

    In the next two days, the formal duties werepleted and Xiao Li was stripped out of her duties and position. Stripping of her position for a Consort means that her marriage with Ji Cheng became null and void. Her condition was much worse than a concubine now.

    Zhao Ming was standing in the garden and was looking at the carriage which was surrounded by guards as they took her to the Cold Pce. Everything happened so fast that she didn''t even have time to talk to her.

    She doesn''t know what to feel at this moment. She was empty.

    Sometimes she feels that Xiao Li doesn''t deserve this harsh punishment but remembering about Zhao Ming, she feels that she deserves that.

    Because of her hatred, Zhao Ming lost her life. Even though she got the second life to live, this does not justify Xiao Li''s actions.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin in her hand which she took back from Aunt Shen Jia. She has confirmed that this hairpin looks normal but it does carry the dark energy with it.

    The strong evil energy was the carrier of that curse. It was holding a long grudge that needed to be resolved. She needs to repent of her past mistakes to resolve that long-standing grudge and break this curse along with Zhao Ming who is in her body.

    '' I need to remember my past life. I can''t wait anymore.'' she pursed her lips and looked at the hairpin in her hand.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 691 - Our First Meeting!

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Our First Meeting!</h4>

    After Xinyi and Xie Rouxi left her office, Xie Ming also took a leave without treating any patients. She was not feeling well and was experiencing headaches and dizziness after she remembered Xie Ming''s memories before she fell into the pool.

    She decided to take a taxi since her driver had left after dropping her at the hospital. She was at the entrance gate of the hospital and was about to leave the hospital premises when she heard someone calling her name.

    " Xie Ming."

    She turned around, only to find Jian Yan standing there with his hands in his pant pockets. He smiled in surprise as he walked to her and said, " It''s been a long time, huh?"

    Xie Ming smiled mildly and remembered that after the promotional events of Eternal love, she didn''t get to meet Jian Yan at all. Because of controversies around her, she didn''t participate in many promotional activities which resulted in her distant rtionship with others.

    " Yes. But what are you doing here??? she asked.

    Since the news about her working as a doctor was announced during the press conference, almost everyone knew about this event. So she assumed that he must have known about it too.

    "My mother wanted to meet Aunt Yang Mi. She wasn''t in the country when she went intobor, so when she came yesterday and found out what happened, she couldn''t resist and came here to meet her. So I tagged along as her personal driver." he joked while shrugging his shoulders.

    She chuckled and nodded in understanding. Yang Mi has given birth to a beautiful little princess whose name has not been decided yet. The baby is weak considering the circumstances it was delivered, both mother and daughter were advised to stay at the hospital for two weeks under observation. Although she was supposed to be discharged today, she heard from Grandfather Su that Old Lu was insisting her to stay at the hospital for another day and leave after a full body check-up.

    Also, she knows that Ms. Wu and Ms.Yang are good friends. It''s understandable for her to be so restless about knowing her condition.

    " Well, even if you''re here to visit Ms. Yang, I don''t think you should roam around like this. Otherwise, some weird article will be released about your visit to the hospital in an hour," she said.

    " Well, that..can happen. By the way, are you going anywhere? Shouldn''t you be treating patients? I was about to visit you at your department and wanted to see how you treat patients. I never saw an actress bing a doctor, leaving the sessful acting career behind." he said.

    After news broke out about her leaving the industry to work as a doctor he was quite shocked. Although he didn''t know much about Xie Ming because they met only once, when he fell for her and after that, he never gets to see her again, but she didn''t look like she was interested in working as a doctor. For being a doctor, it takes so much patience and determination to study, which she didn''t have.

    But seeing the current Xie Ming, he wanted to see how she looks while treating a patient.

    Xie Ming sighed and said, " Ah, I was not feeling quite well, so I decided to take a leave."

    Jian Yan frowned and then noticed how pale she looked. He could see sweat beads on her forehead despite the cold weather.

    " Not well? Are you sick? Shouldn''t you get checked by another doctor? Even if you''re a doctor, you should get treated if you''re not well." he said worriedly.

    She chuckled seeing his worried expressions and said, " I am fine. I am just..a little tired. I was nning to go home and take a rest. Nothing to worry about."

    He nodded and said, " Then...let me give you a ride."

    "Ride? Oh, no. You don''t need to bother about that. I can take a taxi from outside."

    " Do you feel ufortable around me?" he asked, seeing her rejecting his offer.

    She raised her brows and denied, " Ufortable? No. Not at all. I just don''t want to bother you. Moreover, you''re here with Aunt Wu, aren''t you?"

    "It''s fine. It seems like she is nning to stay for the whole day here. Let me give you a ride, it won''t be an issue." he said.

    In the end, Xie Ming agreed and got in his car.

    -

    During the ride, no one spoke. There was an awkward silence as they had nothing to talk about. Jian Yan nced at her and pursed his lips before speaking, " Xie Ming?"

    "Hmm?" she responded while looking out of the window.

    " Do you really not remember anything?" he asked.

    Xie Ming turned to look at him upon hearing his question. Her lips twitched seeing his serious expressions. She doesn''t know why but he looked rather nervous and worried. She remembered he had asked her the same question before as well but didn''t say anything.

    She could see the frown on his forehead and his eyes were dimmed and looked somewhat sad.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " Ermm...remember? About what?" she tried to remember if she forgot about something.

    However, no matter how much she tries to remember, she can''t think of anything.

    Jian Yan took a deep breath and asked, " About our first meeting? Don''t you remember anything?"

    She raised her brows wondering why was he being so serious about it?

    " Our first meeting? Didn''t Ms. Wu introduced us when we met at the mall while I was shopping with my mother inw?"

    His lips twitched hearing mother inw from her mouth. She was right. They met when his mom introduced him to her as her new friend. He was also surprised that his mom knows her and she looked very different from the Xie Ming he had met when he was young.

    His jaw tightened and he pulled the car to the corner, surprising Xie Ming that he stopped it out of nowhere. She looked at him in confusion, when he looked at her with his solemn expressions and leaned in, " So...you remembered only that? And what about our first meeting at SAV high school when we were young? Don''t you remember that? huh?"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 692 - His Dangerous Eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 692 - His Dangerous Eyes.</h4>

    Xie Ming was startled when Jian Yan asked that question. What does he mean? SAV highschool? When they were young?

    She pursed her lips and tried to remember if Xie Ming had met anyone with the name Jian Yan. However, no matter what she can''t remember anyone with this name.

    Jian Yan pursed his lips seeing herplex expressions. " It''s Wu Yan. My real name is Wu Yan," he whispered.

    She blinked and tried to rummage her mind when something hit her. " Wu Yan?" she whispered in a daze.

    Even though those memories were blurry, she remembered that Xie Ming had met a guy named Wu Yan at SAV highschool. After that day, things in her life started to go wrong. Her mother died soon after that, Xinyi and Rouxi entered her house while her rtionship with Qin Jia became ugly. Not only that, she was used of harassing a guy and had to leave the country.

    Also, even though it was a brief meeting, she remembered it. That guy...she stared at Jian Yan with wide eyes, " You''re that fat guy?"

    The guy named Wu Yan in Xie Ming''s memories is a fat guy who worerge sses and was scared of those bullies but he was also thest person who was nice to her.

    Jian Yan stared into her wide eyes and chuckled, " Yeah. I am that fat guy." he felt relieved that she didn''t forget about him fully. It took her long to remember about him.

    He sighed. If he had told her this earlier, or have met her earlier, then their story would have been different. She wouldn''t be Mrs. Jin but Mrs. Wu.

    Xie Ming stared at him in a daze. He looked different. If he hadn''t told his name and that school''s name, she wouldn''t have able to remember him.

    " So...you know that it was me all along?" she asked.

    He nodded.

    " I recognized you when I saw you for the first time."

    " Then why didn''t you say anything? I mean..you could have asked me before?" she asked.

    He sighed, " I was just...waiting for you to recognize me. But If I hadn''t said this today, then we might have had no chances to meet again."

    Xie Ming smiled as she stared into his eyes. He looks too different from what he used to look when he was young.

    She was staring at him when she saw something strange. Her eyes widened in shock as she saw something strange when Jian Yan, who was sitting in a pastel blue suit, his clothes changed into a traditional royal outfit. His suit changed into a dark blue royal robe, and his hands filled with rings made of precious gems and there was a heavy golden crown, embedded with precious jewels. His eyesˇ­.the innocent eyes that were pleasing to look at changed into something dark and dangerous.

    She shivered when her eyes met his dangerous dark cold eyes.

    " Xie Ming, Xie Ming, you okay?" Jian Yan looked at her in worry seeing her staring at him with her eyes wide.

    She looked so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat.

    Xie Ming who was staring at him was startled when he nudged her and she saw him changing back to normal. Her lips quivered seeing this change. Her hands shivered remembering that dangerous gaze.

    " Xie Ming.." he looked at her in worry and was wondering if he should turn the car back and take her to the hospital when she said, "I...I am fine."

    He looked at her but she didn''t look fine at all. However she insisted on going home, so he had no choice but to start the car.

    During the remaining ride, Xie Ming didn''t say anything and just closed her eyes and rested her head against the window.

    -

    After he dropped her, Xie Ming smiled at him and urged him to go back to Ms. Wu. She would have invited him inside for tea or coffee but she was not in a state to offer him anything. She just wants to go upstairs and rest.

    Her body was feeling as if she was going to faint the very next minute.

    When she entered the house, Yu Ming greeted her in surprise, " Miss, you are back so early?" she smiled mildly seeing her, as she had taken a month leave and came back from her hometown.

    " You''re back," Xie Mingmented.

    " Miss, you''re okay? You don''t look well." Yu Ming said in worry.

    Xie Ming shook her head weakly and prepared to go up but her body didn''t match with her actions. The strength she was holding onto all along snapped and her body swayed in the air before falling on the ground.

    " MISS!" Yu Ming shouted in shock seeing her fainting all of a sudden. She walked to her and ced her head in herp and patted her cheeks, " Miss, Miss."

    The head butler and kitchen staff gathered hearing her shriek and were shocked unconscious Xie Ming on the ground.

    -

    On the other side of the world, Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin andy on the bed while holding onto the jade hairpin tightly. After meditating for hours, she decided to take any action to remember those dark memories.

    She was lying on the bed, with her ck hair spread onto the pillow, and she was clutching onto the hairpin tightly and closed her eyes. Her chest heaved up and down as she rxed her body and focused her body energy in one direction. She was using the method that she learned from Shen Jia from meditation.

    Since she didn''t get any dreams in the past month, she decided to take this action and meditate while holding the hairpin. Shen Jia told her about this method that it''s very dangerous and her body might not be able to sustain its strong energy and she might fall into a dangerous situation where she cannote back.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 693 - Marriage Alliance (1)

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Marriage Alliance (1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes while holding onto the hairpin and closed her eyes. The doors of the chambers were closed and it was still afternoon when she went to sleep. The hairpin she was holding onto, sparkled as an eye-blinding light spread inside the room, causing her to fall into sleep, a long sleep.

    The pitch-ck darkness changed into a picture of a young girl wearing the same hairpin as she was holding onto, carrying the anxious and scared expressions on her face.

    **

    Tan Xiu was standing in the study of her father who is also the Emperor of the Tan Dynasty and looked at him with wronged expressions. Her body trembled as she tried to keep herself steady in front of him.

    A tear rolled out from her eye as she faced him and said, " Father, I am your daughter before the Princess of Tan Dynasty. I told you that I don''t want to marry that perverted Emperor. Then why are you forcing me to marry him? Huh?" she sobbed while trying to make him understand her feelings.

    " Tan Xiu! How dare you use inappropriate words for your future husband? He is the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. It''s normal for him to have numerous concubines. But he only has one royal consort. And second, will be you. I have talked to him, he has agreed to take you as his consort. So be good and prepare for the wedding." He said indifferently.

    She bit her lower lip as she stared at him in disbelief. Her father, whom she loves so much and respect him, was not understanding her words. She loves Commander Yuan and she had confessed to him the other day. Not only that, he had epted her confession and even...kissed her. She still can''t forget that sweetness lingering on her lips and here her father was saying that she has to marry that Emperor of the Yang Dynasty.

    Previously she thought that everything will get fine with time and he will understand if she throws some tantrums and won''t talk to him for days. Since that day, she has stopped talking to him, however rather than trying to pacify her, he has tightened the security and she couldn''t even meet Yuan Song since that day when she confessed to him.

    She was dying to see him, but not only she can''t go out, but it''s also difficult for her to roam in the pce itself. She was now confined inside her chamber and even her windows have been locked, while her doors are being guarded.

    He has always been a loving father to her and has pampered her like no other. But this time, he was not backing out. She couldn''t understand why he was treating her like this.

    " But father...I don''t like him. I don''t want to marry him. Please. I will do anything, justˇ­.don''t marry me off to him. Huh? I will learn martial arts as you said earlier, I will learn all the house chores with determination but just... don''t ask me to marry him." she kneeled in front of him while sobbing.

    Tears flowed from her eyes uncontrobly. Her face was pale and her hair was in a mess. Since the day, she has been grounded, she wasn''t eating properly and was using it as a way of protest. Because of that, she got a chance to meet him and talk to him.

    Tan Jiahao looked at his daughter''s vulnerable condition who was kneeling and crying in front of him. His chest tightened seeing her crying like this but he turned his head away.

    Tan Xiu has always been his weakness. Since the day she was born, he promised his wife that he will not take any concubines nor any other consorts in the future. He doesn''t want to divide his love between others which she deserves. Peopleined when his wife gave birth to a daughter and not a son. People suggested having another consort who can give him a boy who can be his sessor and carry his name. But he didn''t listen to those words. For him, his daughter was everything.

    He adored her with all the ornaments and gems, gave her whatever she demanded, and spoiled her until his Royal Consort, her mother was tired of seeing his hopeless love for his daughter. However, along with a loving father, he is also an Emperor. He does not only have a daughter but also have hundreds of people to look after. There are times when the biggest Emperor can be weak, the reign of an Emperor is not definite and always under danger, full of insecurity.

    This was the time for his political insecurity. The only thing he could do to save this Empire to have a marriage alliance with Yang Empire, whose Emperor has shown interest in his daughter, or else he will join hands with the enemies and will attack his territory.

    Now he has only two options, either ept this marriage alliance or...war. He was not even given the chance to surrender, the ruthless Emperor Yang Hanying has brought death note for him.

    Marriage or war.

    He knows that marrying Tan Xiu in that house means pushing her into the furnace, but he does not have any option. To save the lives of those hundreds of people, he has to take this step. A titlees with a price, and in his case, he has to pay a hefty price with her precious daughter.

    Tan Xiu, who was oblivious of the politics going on and the danger hovering over her father''s life and position, was crying about this marriage alliance.

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath, controlling his emotions, and said, " Tan Xiu, I have let you do whatever you want all these years. Unlike other people, I didn''t marry you off early because you said that doesn''t want to marry. But now you''re 18 years old. You''re the Princess of Tan Dynasty, and you have a duty towards our people as well. You need to understand, you can''t be stubborn like before."

    "Also, Emperor Yang Hanying is very kind and he likes you a lot. He has shown interest in you and that''s our honor. Tan Xiu, don''t be stubborn and prepare for this marriage happily."

    Tan Xiu cried harder hearing his words. She doesn''t want to marry, she can''t. How can she be with a person, whom she doesn''t even like? She loves Yuan Song, how can she marry a guy who is not him? Dying will be an easier option than getting married to that pervert.

    " No father! I am not marrying him. I will rather die than marry him." she shouted back.

    " Tan Xiu! Don''t you dare spout nonsense. Yu Ju took her to her room and locked her inside the chamber. Tan Xiu, you are getting married in two weeks. Emperor Yang will reach here by next week. I was trying to persuade you but if you don''t want to ept this proposal happily, then I have no choice but to use force." He said firmly.

    " Father! Two weeks? How..how can you do this to me? Huh? Father...I am your daughter. Your princess. How can you push me in front of the fire? Ah...leave me. I said leave me. Fatherˇ­" she wailed while Yu Ju, her maid held onto her and dragged her out of the room while sobbing.

    Her heart ached for her Miss. She has seen how much she loves Commander Yuan and marrying someone else..she can''t even imagine her pain. It was her first time seeing her Miss in this condition.

    What happened to their happiness?

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 694 - Getting Married.

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Getting Married.</h4>

    Tan Xiu was sitting in her room on the ground holding her legs, while looking at the enclosed window in daze. After crying for hours, her tears have dried up.

    She knows that marriage alliance is normal and as a Princess she is not an exception butˇ­. can''t she decide her life partner? She was d that her father always gave her choice to decide and told her that she is as important as any boy. Then why suddenly, her rights are being snatched away from her?

    She was thankful to her father that he didn''t marry her at a young age like others just because she didn''t want it. Butˇ­.why now? Howe things became like this?

    -

    Tan Jiahao was sitting on the bed in his chamber while looking at Tan Xiu''s wooden toys from when she was young.

    He felt heavy hearted remembering the way she cried when he told her that she is marrying in two weeks. Just like, any other father he had also dreamed to give her the best but he was helpless seeing the way things turned out.

    He can''t put hundreds of people''s lives at risk just to give her happiness. This is the price she has to pay for being the Princess.

    His wife walked to him and saw him staring at Tan Xiu''s toys like this. She sighed and sat on the bed and said, " I think you should tell her about the whole situation. I am sure she will definitely understand your actions after knowing everything. She is acting like this because she is unaware about the whole situation. I think you should tell her."

    Tan Jiahao looked at her and pursed his lips. The vulnerable condition of his reign is not known to everyone. Even among the ministers, only his confidants know about it. Tan Xiu was no exception.

    He sighed and said, " I don''t want to tell her about it. I will rather be evil in her eyes than be weak. I don''t want her to see as an ipetent father who failed to protect his family or daughter."

    " You''re not. You''re the best man and father I have seen in my whole life. Don''t ever call yourself ipetent. I am sure Tan Xiu won''t think that so." She ced her hand on his, and smiled.

    He smiled weakly and said, "Even so, I don''t want to tell her. This way, she can at least me me for everything and release her anger. But if I tell her the truth, she will feel guilty even to me me. She will feel suffocated to the point that she will not feel anything. I don''t want her to be like that. Crying is better than not and bing lifeless. "

    His wife sighed helplessly seeing how much he cares about Tan Xiu. She was thankful to the heavens that she met such a man. She always wanted her daughter to get a man like her father butˇ­.her fate is different than hers. Who would have thought that things would be like this?

    -

    After a few days,

    Yuan Song who just came back to the city afterpleting his mission on the south border was shocked when he was summoned to the Imperial Pce.

    He felt ufortable thinking if the Emperor found out about him and Tan Xue. He wanted to tell him about their rtionship personally and wanted to ask her hand for marriage himself. He knows how progressive and supportive the Emperor is, even if he already found out he won''t kill him for that.

    Also, he might not be a prince, but his family was pretty influential in the country. His family is serving in the military and has been respected and rewarded by his majesty himself.

    -

    Tan Jiahao was in his study when a guard came to inform him about Commander Yuan Song''s arrival. He nodded and smiled mildly when Yuan Song entered. He bowed and greeted him respectfully.

    " I am d that you came back from the mission safe and sound." Tan Jiahao said, urging him to sit opposite him and gesturing to the maid to pour tea for him.

    Thetter politely epted his kind actions and took a sip of it.

    " You must be wondering why I called you to see me when you just arrived from a mission, right?" Tan Jiahao asked.

    Yuan Song nodded.

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath as his expressions turned solemn.

    He stared at him and started, "Yuan Song, you know how much I respected your father and he was my friend before the head in the military."

    Yuan Song nodded. When his father lost his life in a war, His Majesty told his mother to not worry and took care of his education and family. It was because of this, he got into the military and worked hard to protect his majesty and the country.

    " Just like your father, I treat you as my confidant and believe whatever I am going to tell you, is not going to get out of this room." He said with serious expressions.

    Yuan Song sat straight hearing his words. He nodded seriously and waited for him to continue.

    "Tan Xiuˇ­.she is getting married next week. I have arranged her marriage with the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty, Yang Hanying. Their family is going to arrive in three days and by the end of next week, she will get married to him." He said indifferently.

    "-_-"

    Yuan Song, who was listening to him seriously a while ago, was shocked. He stared at him with his widened eyes and couldn''t believe if he heard it right.

    He was nning to ask Tan Xiu''s hand in marriage butˇ­.he is finding out that she is getting married next week? To someone else?

    They didn''t even get the time to spend with each other. The day she confessed to him and he kissed her, he went on a mission right after that. And when he came back, he was being told that she is getting married?

    In the previous year, he also admired Tan Xiu and unknowingly fell for her. However because of his indifferent personality, he never had the courage to confess. But things became right when she confessed her feelings to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 695 - Lets End The Things.

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Let''s End The Things.</h4>

    Yuan Song stared at him in shock while holding onto the handle of the chair tightly. His face turned pale upon hearing this heartbreaking news.

    Tan Jiahao continued," I know you must be shocked. Actually, there is something that you should know. Since you''re the militarymander, you should know this and be prepared beforehand." His expressions turned grave as he said.

    Yuan Song who was still in shock, noticed his expressions and realized that something is not right. He took a deep breath and pulled himself together to listened to his words.

    " You know that the neighbouring empires of the East were creating troubles for us. Before your south border mission, you went to north border for security check, during that time there was some suspicious activity going on the east border. I tried to find out more about it and figured out that the people from neighbouring countries were brainwashing people and preparing for the rebellion."

    Tan Jiahao took a deep breath and continued, " Things were bing quite messy and it was hard to contact you because of the storm in the north. At that time,?I found out that the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty is in the nearby town, I wanted to make connections with him and wanted to make an alliance so that they can help us in time of emergency. Howeverˇ­." He paused as he remembered about his biggest mistake.

    "However, when I asked for help, he said that he will only help if I marry my daughter off to him. He...said that he wants Tan Xiu. I rejected his offer right away and after some time I even forgot about it. I know that he has an image for being a yer and always visits brothels."

    "However, one day I received a message from the Yang Dynasty, in which it was written that, if I don''t fulfill the wish of Yang Hanying, they will attack us. Now rather than, Eastern neighbouring countries, we have a bigger enemy. And you know, if he attacked us, there is no way we can win against him. I tried to talk it out with words, I even agreed to ept his sovereignty and will serve him with royalties. But he only wants one thing, marry Tan Xiu or war."

    Yuan Song tightened his jaw and murmured, "So you''re marrying Princess Tan Xiu to him because he threatened you to wage war on us?"

    Tan Jiahao stared at him and saw his darkened expressions and the burning fire in those eyes. He nodded which made Yuan Song''s expressions to turn four shades dark in anger.

    " And why does he want that? Did he have ever seen her? As long as I know, Princess Tan has never attended royal gatherings where outsiders were invited."

    Tan Jiahao shook his head and responded, " I don''t know anything. I am puzzled as well. Howe he knows her name and why does he fancies her?"

    He sighed and looked at Yuan Song before saying, "?I know about you and Tan Xiu. I am sorry that I had to take this decision despite how you guys feel for each other."

    Yuan Song looked at him shocked and bewildered. He knows?

    Tan Jiahao smiled bitterly and replied, " Tan Xiu always thought that I wasn''t aware when she sneaks out of the pce." Heughed sadly.

    " My people were always following her. I didn''t stop her because she deserves this much freedom andˇ­ I sent those people to protect her. Even if she is out of the pce, I can''t put her life in danger."

    " Yuan Song, can you just.. keep all this a secret from her? I don''t want her to know anything about the politics going on. I know I am asking too much from youˇ­.but...can you just end things with her. Let her start her new life." He said while looking at him expectantly.

    Yuan Song pursed his lips and were silent. What can he say?

    " Is there...really no way? You know I have prepared my men very well, we can just face them if the worstes. Do you really have to throw her in the fire pit?" Yuan Song asks while looking at his tea cup, tightly holding it.

    Tan Jiahao saw his expressions and the way he was avoiding his eye contact. He sighed and said, " You know our military condition very well. It''s good enough and I know you can face them but... war is not logical when the enemies military is way better than us. Going on a war with them will be like a suicide attempt for us. War is never an option,Yuan Song. I am the Emperor of Tan Dynasty and I can''t put everyone''s life in danger because of Tan Xiu." he said sternly.

    -

    Yuan Song stood in front of Tan Xiu''s room as he stared at the door which was locked from outside. He looked at the guards who went away to give them privacy. He came here to end things just like Tan Jiahao has said. He was allowed to talk to her privately.

    '' Seems like they really have no future together.''

    Tan Xiu, who was plomped on the floor lifelessly, didn''t turn around even when the door opened. She thought that it must be Yu Ju, so she didn''t bother to look at the figure behind her.

    Yuan Song''s chest tightened seeing her disheveled hair, her pale face and hopeless figure with her head against the bed.

    " Tan Xiu." he called her out in a low voice.

    Tan Xiu, who was looking towards the window, woke up from her trance when she heard his voice. She abruptly turned and she was so overwhelmed seeing him in front of her that she couldn''t even understand if she was dreaming or was it true.

    "Commander...Yuan Song?" she whispered with her dry throat.

    She tried to walk to him fast but due to her sore legs and no energy in her body due to not eating in days, she almost fell on ground but he held her by her shoulders.

    Without waiting for anything, she wrapped her arms around his chest and wailed loudly while hugging him for her dear life. She was afraid that she might not get to meet him again.

    He took a deep breath as he hesitantly hugged her back, while trying to hold his stubborn tears back. He has been in the military for years and he has never cried after his first wound which he got by a sword when he was a teen. Since then he has always faced every wound with a smile, because it was the reward and mark of his bravery and service to the country.

    But it was the first time he was having a hard time controlling his tears because of this woman who was crying while clinging to him desperately.

    "Commander Yuan Song, please take me away from here. Father is making me marry that perverted Emperor. I don''t want to marry anyone else, I don''t want to be his consort. Please do something, just take me away from here. I.."

    "Tan Xiu." he interrupted her.

    She stopped speaking, waiting for him to speak. She was waiting for his response, which was dyed because of the long silence.

    "Let''s end the things here." he said while removing his hands from her back, leaving her the only one holding onto him.

    "-_-"

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 696 - This Girl Is Different.

    <h4>Chapter 696 - This Girl Is Different.</h4>

    Tan Xiu looked up at him with stunned expressions when she heard his words. She had her arms wrapped around his waist but he dropped his hands to the side. She was lost for words because she can''t believe he just said this.

    " Commander Yuan Song...you...wants to end things with me? What does this mean? You want me to marry that...that man?" her voice trembled as tears made their way to her cheeks.

    Yuan Song clenched his fists and was doing his best to not wrap her in his embrace. Tan Xiu shook his shoulders and wailed loudly while trying to get his attention but he just looked straight at nowhere while wearing cold indifferent expressions. He didn''t say anything about things going on just as Tan Jiahao had asked him to do.

    -

    The days went by and Emperor Yang Hanying came to Tan Dynasty with his royal consort, the Empress. Tan Jiahao greeted them with great hospitality and generosity.

    Yang Hanying sat on the royal throne while his Empress sat beside him which was arranged for them. He looked at Tan Jiahao and said, " I want to meet Tan Xiu. Where is she?" he said while looking around, finding her nowhere.

    Tan Jiahao frowned and nced at his wife who was standing back, behind the veil. They were at the Imperial court and there were ministers and some important people present to wee him but he wanted Tan Xiu toe to this gathering just to see him?

    " Your Majesty, all these people came to wee you. You can meet herter. It won''t be appropriate for her toe here." Tan Jiahao said in a low voice.

    Even though he is Emperor himself, in front of Yang Hanying, he has to call him His Majesty because of his power among all the Empires.

    Hanying nced at him coldly and said, " So? I want to see her now. Now!" he said indifferently.

    The ministers nced at each other and then him. He was being rude to their Majesty and wanted to call the Princess to the imperial court during the presence of everyone.

    Yuan Song was standing in the corner and his expressions turned two shades dark seeing the way he was calling Tan Xiu by her name and with such attitude.

    -

    Soon, Tan Xiu also appeared. She was wearing a light blue dress and was walking inside the court slowly, while Yu Ju was holding onto her arm for support. After Yuan Song ended things with her the other day, she started eating again because Tan Jiahao insisted for her to do so. However, she was eating less than she needed and also got a feverter on.

    She still didn''t recover but came to the imperial court because she was asked to do so.

    Yuan Song clenched his jaw seeing her in this condition. Her face was pale and she looked lethargic and had no energy in her body.

    Yang Hanying smirked seeing his little princess walking to him. He remembered seeing her for the firsts time when he was at the Liu kingdom. When he went out to look around without his guards and changed intomoner''s clothing, he got bitten by a snake near the river. But this girl appeared out of nowhere and wrapped the area around the bite with a clean cloth and took some herbs from the nts there and applied to it.

    He was confused but she smiled at him and said, " The snake in this area is not that poisonous. However, it''s better to apply this medicine to remove the remaining poison. I learned about medicine from my grandfather, so you will be fine." she smiled brightly and left afterward with her maid.

    He was curious about her and then he saw her at the local market again, she was walking around with her maid and was excitedly eating each and delicacy over there. Her bright and innocent smile appeased him and he fell for her at the first sight. When he tried to search her background he found out that she is the princess of the Tan Dynasty and came to the Liu kingdom to meet her maternal grandparents.

    He has met several princesses to have another consort but found no one interesting enough. She is different from other girls at her age, she is innocent, yful and her smiling eyes can make anyone crazy for her.

    That day he decided to make her, his consort. When Tan Jiahao came to ask for his help, he found his opportunity and told him his wish., But when he rejected his offer, it made him angry to the point that he wanted to kill everyone and took her to the Yang Empire. He hates rejection and Tan Jiaho denied his offer right on his face. How dare he? He killed his brothers to get this throne, does he need to get his permission to marry someone?

    -

    Tan Xiu stood in the middle of the court and looked towards the floor and greeted him. She

    didn''t even nce at him to see how it looks. It doesn''t matter how he looks. It''s not that she wanted to marry him, she is doing for her father and nobody else. Not everyone gets to marry the person they want.

    She was at the stage of eptance where she has no hold on her life anymore.

    Yang Hanying smirked seeing her and said in a low voice, "Why didn''t youe to greet me yourself? I am going to be your husband, you should havee to see me, and what''s with this face? Did someone die? Why does your face look as if you''re mourning?"

    Yuan Song gritted his teeth and tried to not punch this man on his face. How dare he talk to her like this?

    Tan Xiu calmly responded, " Pardon me for my rudeness His Majesty. I was just..unwell." she said emotionlessly.

    Tan Jiahao stared at her and felt ufortable seeing her looking so calm., She was not smiling like her usual self but she wasn''t even crying. She was like emotionless porcin who had epted its fate.

    Yang Hanying frowned seeing the way she was standing with her paleplexion and emotionless face. This wasn''t the girl he wanted to marry. She should be happy that he showed interest in her. He raised his brows seeing her gaze on someone on the side. He looked in the direction of her gaze and saw a man standing there while looking at her with worry.

    There was something in their gaze which was making him angry. He clenched his fist while looking at that man and then Tan Xiu who was looking at the man during his presence. His Empress who was sitting beside him saw him looking at Tan Xiu with an intense gaze and clenched her fists.

    Since the day he came back from the Liu Kingdom, he was acting strangely. He didn''t spend time with her and said that he wanted another consort. By now, he only had one consort and others were concubines. But this time, he decided to get a concubine which was like a huge blow for her.

    She pursed her lips and clenched her fists. The look in his eyes was different. He never looked at her with this intense gaze nor at the concubines. But this girl...she is different.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 697 - Youre Mine!

    <h4>Chapter 697 - You''re Mine!</h4>

    WARNING: MATURE CONTENT AHEAD. INAPPROPRIATE WORDS AND VIOLENCE FURTHER.

    Two dayster,

    Yang Hanying came to the Tan pce without any prior announcement. Though they are staying at the pce which is only half an hour away by horse from Tan pce. However, he doesn''t need toe personally if he had something to talk to about.

    Tan Jiahao stared at Yang Hanying who was sitting opposite him, with his legs crossed on one other and was drinking tea indifferently. His attitude and posture were screaming arrogance.

    " What? Your Majesty, you want to meet Tan Xiu in private? Why? I mean...you know it''s inappropriate for two of you to meet alone before marriage. The wedding ceremony is only a few days away, you can see her then." Tan Jiahao said while trying to be as polite as possible.

    Yang Hanying nced at him and said, " What''s the difference if we meet today or a few dayster. The truth is, she is going to be ''my consort'' and that''s not gonna change." he said straightly.

    Tan Jiahao''s lips twitched as he tried to persuade him but in the end, he had no choice but to agree to his demand. This man has no respect for elders, he was worried about how he is gonna treat his daughter in the future.

    As Yang Hanying was enjoying the tea, he asked a guard to call Yuan Song.

    After a few minutes, Yuan Song arrived. He was called to the pce to discuss military strategies and he was waiting in another room for him when he was called to see him in his study.

    Yang Hanying raised his brows when he saw Yuan Song entering the study. His expressions darkened seeing the way Tan Jiahao was looking at him as if they were close.

    " Your Majesty, you must have not seen him right? He is Yuan Song, the militarymander of the Tan Dynasty." Tan Jiahao introduced Yuan Song to him.

    Yang Hanying just smirked and looked away. " Why did you call him?" he asked.

    Yuan Song frowned seeing the way he was rudely talking to Tan Jiahao. Tan Jiahao saw his clenched fists and patted his hand to make them loose.

    " He is going to show you the way to Tan Xiu''s chamber. I can''t let any servant show you the way." Tan Jiahao said.

    He is not ignorant enough to let Yang Hanying meet Tan Xiu alone. That''s why he was sending Yuan Song with him to guard her well. Among everyone, he trusts him the best regarding his daughter''s safety.

    Yuan Song''s expressions darkened upon hearing his words. Meeting Tan Xiu in private? He looked at Yang Hanying who was smirking mockingly seeing him.

    -

    Tan Xiu was sitting in her chamber, dressed in a peach color dress and ornaments which she rarely wears. She was already informed about Yang Hanying''s visit to her chamber and Yu Ju helped her dress up in a hurry, while she stayed seated looking at the mirror emotionlessly.

    A whileter, a knock who could be heard on the door. Yu Ju nced at her before walking to the door to pull it open.

    Yu Ju immediately bent down in a bow position seeing Yang Hanying standing there with his hands sped behind. His powerful presence made her shiver as she stepped steps away from him, making way for him. He walked into the room and looked at Tan Xiu who was standing beside the bed and greeted him politely.

    He looked at Yu Ju and said, " You, go out!"

    Yu Ju nced at Tan Xiu hesitantly before leaving the room. On her way out, she noticed Yuan Song following him and sighed in relief.

    Yuan Song entered the room behind him and the moment his eyes met Tan Xiu''s, he felt a pang in his heart. He never thought that things would turn out like this. The girl who could smile even when she fell, was looking at him emotionlessly.

    Tan Xiu also stared at Yuan Song and her empty eyes started to water. However, she closed her eyes and turned away. She doesn''t want to mess things now. Since things have turned this way, does she have any choice? This is the price she has to pay for being a princess.

    Yang Hanying saw her expressions and sensed the tension between the two. His jaw clenched as he turned to Yuan Song and ordered, " You too, get out!"

    Yuan Song stood on the same spot and said, " His Majesty has asked me to apany you here. I can''t leave this room until you do." he said straightly.

    Yang Hanying smirked and said, " Didn''t you hear what I said? Get out. You''re just a meremander, don''t forget I am the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. I can behead you right away in crime to talk back at the Emperor." he said threateningly.

    Tan Xiu''s eyes widened hearing his words. He nced at Yuan Song in fear and said, "Commander Yuan Song, you go outside and wait there."

    " But Princessˇ­"

    "I said go," she said sternly. She could see that Yang Hanying is not normal. He is carrying the blood of numerous people, he is someone who doesn''t hesitate to do bloodshed.

    In the end, Yuan Song left the chamber, leaving the two alone. Yang Hanying smirked and shut the door close as soon as Yuan Song''s left.

    -

    Yang Hanying nced at Tan Xiu from head to toe making her ufortable with his gaze. He walked to her with his firm steps and leaned closer to her ear, " Why aren''t you smiling? Huh? Don''t you like to smile?" he said while extending his hand to touch her face.

    She avoided his touch reflexively which darkened his face. He hated the sad expressions she was showing him. The way she looked at that man and him, is different.

    He gritted his teeth and grabbed a fistful of her hair, pulling them back, " Why? Does my touch disgust you? Huh? Do you want that guy...Yuan Song to touch you? Wait...Did he touch you already?"

    " Your...Majesty...please leave me. You can''t do thisˇ­" she struggled to make him release her hair but he pulled them harder making her cry in pain.

    "Seems like he did," he smirked seeing her struggling to get away from his grasp. He grabbed her jaw and clenched it between his palm making her yelp.

    " Where did he touch you? Huh? Here?" he brushed his thumb against her lips making her struggle even more.

    " Or did you sleep with him? Tell me! You''re mine. You can''t look at another man with your lustful gaze. If you dared to look at him with your beautiful eyes, I will kill him before gauging your eyeballs out of your eyes." he threatened her.

    His gaze was piercing through her soul, making her shiver at his crude behavior towards her. Everything was right that she heard about him.

    He is a ruthless man with no feelings whatsoever. He treats women as things and nothing else. The rumor that he killed all his brothers to get the throne and made their wives his concubines, seems to be true now.

    His attitude towards her is like this when she hasn''t even met him before. She was afraid of what''s going to happen when she gets married to him.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 698 - Youre Not Married Yet.

    <h4>Chapter 698 - You''re Not Married Yet.</h4>

    Yang Hanying tightened his grasp around her hair and pushed her head towards him while leaning in to forcefully kiss those plump lips when the door was kicked open and a figure emerged from outside.

    Yuan Song''s expressions darkened seeing Yang Hanying forcing himself on Tan Xiu while grabbing her hair and face. Her crying and struggling face made him clench his fists as he walked to him in long strikes and grasped his hand and turned him around beforending a punch on his face.

    " How dare you touch her with your dirty hands?" he glowered as he punched him. He knows that he is the Emperor and its consequences can be grave, but he can''t let him exploit her in front of him. He isn''t afraid of dying. He is afraid to let the woman he loves to get hurt in front of him.

    Tan Xiu plumped on the bed weakly in horror. Her breath was stuck in her throat as she panted heavily. She has never been treated like this in her whole life and this experience was scary to the point that she couldn''t help but shiver.

    His every disgusting word and that piercing gaze were making her shiver uncontrobly. Tears couldn''t stop flowing from her eyes as she watched Yuan Song punching Yang Hanying.

    Yang Hanying also returned the punches, " So you couldn''t stay away for long huh? You Bastard. You''re ying with my woman behind my back, how dare you?" he shouted.

    Tan Xiu frowned hearing his words. They aren''t even married yet and he was treating her as if she is his property.

    Yuan Song''s expressions turned dark hearing his words as he punched him harshly. When Tan Xiu finally came to her senses, she realized what''s happening. Before she could stop them, the guards emerged from the door with Tan Jiahao following them,

    "What''s happening here?" Tan Jiahao shouted, making the two men stop fighting at the very instant. Seeing Yuan Song has stopped, Yang Hanying found his opportunity and started throwing punches at him until his nose and mouth started bleeding.

    Yuan Song didn''t retaliate in front of Tan Jiahao and let Hanying beat him.

    Tan Jiahao gritted his teeth and nced at his men to stop them from fighting. His gaze fell on Tan Xiu whose face was now covered in tears and her clothes and hair were disheveled.

    He clenched his fists when he saw those hand marks on her skin and jaw. Since she has a pearl-likeplexion and sensitive skin, the marks were quite evident, making her look vulnerable.

    -

    In the imperial court, Tan Jiahao was sitting on his throne while Yang Hanying was sitting at the highest chair beside him which was ced especially for him.

    He rubbed his nose which was bleeding a while ago. He looked at Yuan Song who was standing in the middle of the court.

    " Emperor Tan, you should be d that I decided to make an alliance with you in exchange for your daughter. If I don''t help you, these neighboring enemies of yours will chew you raw and throw you out of your position." Yang Hanying said while looking at Yuan Song who was standing in front of him, with his head bowed down.

    Tan Xiu''s mouth parted upon hearing his words. She nced at her mother who nodded, confirming his ims. She knew that there must be some issues but never thought that it could be serious to this extent.

    Tan Jiahao didn''t say anything and listened to his words indifferently.

    " You need this alliance more than me. This Bastard dared to punch the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. To continue our alliance, I want this man''s head inpensation for the injury I have incurred." he said while smirking as he turned to nce at Tan Xiu who hides behind her mother.

    However, her expressions were now turned pale as she looked at Yuan Song who was standing there without saying any word.

    She pursed her lips and ran out, going in the middle of the court, she kneeled beside Yuan Song, " Father, please don''t do this. Commander Yuan Song did this only to protect him. He didn''t have any other intention. " she begged while rubbing her hands together in front of him.

    She turned to Yang Hanying and said, " Your Majesty, we are marrying in a few days, do you have to start our married life with bloodshed? I...I am marrying you, can''t you just let this thing go? I will do anything you say, just let him live. Don''t hurt him." she wailed miserably.

    Yuan Song who was standing beside her was shocked and tried to stop her and make her stand up but she shrugged his hand away and continued begging to let him live. He felt ufortable seeing her begging that jerk for the sake of his life.

    " Princess Tan Xiu, don''t do this. I have no problem with his majesty''s decision. I have no regrets." he said while trying to calm her down. He respects Tan Jiahao and would not question his decision even once.

    Tan Jiahao looked at them and saw Tan Xiu begging him to spare Yuan Song''s life. He clenched his fists before speaking, " Tan Xiu, stand up."

    "No father. You can''t do this. You can''t kill him. I won''tˇ­

    "No one is dying so stop crying," he said, making her stop crying at the instant.

    Yang Hanying frowned and looked at Tan Jiahao in bewilderment as he continued, " Yuan Song did nothing to deserve punishment. He just fulfilled his task to protect the princess of the Tan Dynasty."?Tan Jiahao said sternly, making everyone shocked.

    "What do you mean he did nothing to be punished? His crime can be considered as a terror act since he attacked the Emperor." Yang Hanying retaliated.

    Tan Jiahao turned to him and said, " What you were doing was a terror act, not his. You were trying to hurt the princess of the Tan Dynasty in her own territory. Emperor Yang Hanying, don''t forget that the alliance hasn''t been made yet. Tan Xiu hasn''t married you yet and is not your consort." he said, making thetter shocked.

    "In that sense, you have no right to hurt her in any way. You might not treat women as humans but here, in the Tan Dynasty, people who try to exploit or hurt the women have to go through severe punishment. Nobody...not even an Emperor can go against thisw." he said while looking at him seriously.

    " And you just dared to exploit the Princess of Tan Dynasty, who holds the highest power next to the Empress Dowager."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 699 - War Has Started

    <h4>Chapter 699 - War Has Started</h4>

    Yang Hanying''s nostrils red in anger upon hearing Tan Jiahao''s words. He is the one who needs his help to support him against his enemies and now him and to please him he should agree to his request to execute Yuan Song in punishment. However, he dares to say that he did nothing to be punished? How can a mere Commander''s life bepared to this marriage alliance?

    " Emperor Tan, are you even thinking before speaking? You''re saying that you won''t punish him? Even when he hurt the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty?" Yang Hanying asked with his grim expressions.

    Tan Jiahao looked at him calmly and said, " Yes. That''s what I meant. Also, he didn''t hurt the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty but he saved the princess of Tan Dynasty from being exploited, that should be the right wording." he said indifferently.

    Tan Xiu looked at her father whose respect in her eyes has increased a lot after seeing him supporting her and Yuan Song at the stake of this marriage alliance. Her eyes watered as she remembered how she med her father for all of this.

    Yang Hanying stood up in anger and glowered at Tan Jiahao, " Exploit? She is going to be my consort. I can do anything to her and no one can stop me. Not even her." he said while turning to look at Tan Xiu.

    Tan Xiu shivered when he red at her, but Yuan Song came in front of her, covering her from his disgusting gaze. He stood there like a mighty mountain, hiding her behind him.

    Yang Hanying snickered seeing him acting like her savior.

    Tan Jiahao''s expressions also turned dark. He was talking about his daughter after all. " Who said she is going to be your consort? I, the Emperor of Tan Dynasty, is canceling my daughter, Tan Xiu''s marriage with you. Yang Hanying, The marriage alliance between the two states, you can take it as canceled." he said while calling Yang Hanying with his name for the first time.

    " I can bear anything but my precious daughter being tortured and exploited by an animal like you, I can''t ept that. You should be d that I didn''t kill you right away. Otherwise, I don''t leave someone who dares to touch my family so easily." Tan Jiahao said with his powerful voice and confidence.

    Yang Hanying snickered and looked at him as if mocking, " You want to end this marriage alliance? So you''re saying that you chose thisˇ­.insect-like pettymander over me? Tan Jiahao, you won''t regret your decision right? I hope you won''t." he said, his tone became grim and cold with every word.

    He stood up seeing his determined expressions and turned to Tan Xiu once again, who hid behind Yuan Song and snickered before saying to Tan Jiahao, " Tan Jiahao, you remember my letter, right? If there is no marriage, then there is no Tan Empire." his lips curled up in an evil smirk as he descended the chairs down the throne and walked out of the pce, with his powerful steps.

    Tan Jiahao stayed silent as he watched him leaving. Slowly, the confidence inside him dropped as he almost fell off the chair.

    "Your Majesty!" Yuan Song shouted and ran to hold him.

    "Are you okay? Are you feeling unwell?" he asked worriedly, seeing him holding his chest as if he was in pain.

    Tan Jiahao turned to him and said weakly," Thanks for protecting Tan Xiu. But Yuan Song, I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?" he asked guiltily. He tried his best to avoid making Yang Hanying angry but he couldn''t bear when he saw Tan Xiu in that condition. He doesn''t want to imagine what would have happened if she had married him.

    " Your Majesty, you did nothing wrong. Believe me. I am here. I will fight until thest drop of blood in my body. I will protect Tan Xiu and you. You have done your duty, now it''s my time." he said while looking at him reassuringly.

    -

    Just as Tan Jiahao and Yuan Song had expected, Yang Hanying attacked their west and east border, just a week after leaving the Tan Dynasty. The country was in chaos as the invaders from both sides were trying to push them into a dead-end.

    Yang Hanying had joined hands with Tan Jiahao''s neighboring enemies and attacked them from both sides, letting them have very little time to fight against him.

    Tan Xiu looked at her father whose condition has been worsening since the war had started. It''s been a week since it has started and he fell unconscious upon hearing that news. Since that day, his condition is worsening and even the imperial doctor has said that it''s very difficult for him to get over this shock.

    Yuan Song was fighting at the western border while trying to coordinate both the borders. It was difficult for their soldiers to fight on the western border, due to its unfavorable terrain andck of proper weapons than the enemy, it was getting difficult for him to control the situation.

    Meanwhile, Tan Xiu was trying to manage the situation in her father''s absence as he can''t work and was bedridden. It was her first time managing all the political things, some people were looking down on her for being a girl, but her maternal uncle and also the king of Liu kingdom came to help her and supported her throughout the difficulty.

    She has been blessed with good people around her. She believed that they would get over this difficult situation as well if they all worked hard.

    Tan Xiu''s mother stood outside the study and watched Tan Xiu''s reading the documents seriously. She has been working day and night since her father fell ill. She smiled remembering Tan Xiu''s words she has said to her other day," he has done so much for me, it''s time for me to make him proud."

    -

    Tan Xiu was working when a guard who sued to be Yuan Song''s subordinate guard, came running and barged into the study. She looked at him and saw his pale face and walked to him worriedly, " What happened? Did something happen?" she asked, seeing his pale and obvious heavy expression. She tried to harden her heart for bad news but she was hoping that it''s not the one she was expecting.

    The guard looked at her while huffing and said after taking a deep breath, " Your Highness, it''s bad news. The soldiers of the enemy have invaded the capital city. Their troops are now moving towards the pce. We need to hurry and go in hiding." he said with panic written on his face.

    Tan Xiu''s expressions turned pale upon hearing this unfortunate news. Her hands shivered and she held onto the gate to control herself from losing her consciousness.

    She took a deep breath to keep calm and not lose her sanity and asked, " What about the soldier troops about in the pce?" she asked. There is a portion of soldiers that reside at the pce area to protect against foreign invasions in time of emergency.

    " Your highness, King Liu has assigned half of those soldiers to the east border since we were short on soldiers over there. And only half of them were left and it''s not sufficient to go against more than 100 soldiers of the enemy who are now marching towards the pce."

    " Common..der Yuan Song? Any news from him?" she asked her with expectant eyes.

    The guard shook his head, making herst hope to fall apart.

    ''What''s going to happen now?''

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 700 - Let Me Finish This War For Once And All.

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Let Me Finish This War For Once And All.</h4>

    Tan Xiu clenched her dress in nervousness while thinking about the situation. If they took over the pce, then it would be difficult for her to save this situation. However, she can''t ept defeat without doing anything.

    She took a deep breath and looked at the guard with courage, and said, " Gather all the remaining soldiers and stationed them at elevated ces to attack the enemies. Also, close the doors of the pce, and assign someone guards to escort His Majesty and Her Majesty out of the pce through the secret route. And send someone to ask for help from King Liu."

    The guard looked at her in confusion and asked, " Your Highness, you are not leaving? The pce will be attacked soon and you should leave with His Majesty. We will try our best to save this pce but our first priority is to save you and his majesty." the guard said.

    She smiled palely and replied, " Your responsibility is to protect me and mine is to protect everyone. No matter how much I deny, I am still the princess. When my people are in such a dangerous situation and that too because of me, it''s my duty to be with them and fight until myst breath. I don''t want to be remembered as a coward princess."

    She knows that everything is happening because of her then how can she run away from this situation shamelessly leaving everyone to die.

    The guard looked at her with his eyes watered and nodded and went to execute her orders.

    -

    The gates of the pce were closed and locked from inside while secured with wooden nks to prevent it from opening while Tan Jiahao and his wife were escorted out of the pce to the safe area through the secret route. Even though Tan Xiu''s mother protested a lot, since Tan Jiahao was bedridden and can''t do anything, she had no choice but to follow her husband, leaving her daughter in this fiery pit.

    Soon the soldiers of the enemy came in front of the pce, killing all the soldiers in their way. The summer air had a bloody smell in it which can make anyone nauseated. Tan Xiu who was looking down at the soldiers fighting with each other, through a window from the pce frowned. They had broken into the pce and the enemy soldiers were fighting with theirs and were trying to reach her.

    She looked at the garden where she had nted beautiful flowers, were now covered with blood and dead bloody bodies were on the ground everywhere. The heads and other body parts were cut on the ground. The blood was sttered everywhere and the smell of blood was making herplexion pale.

    She took a deep breath and turned around. She looked at herself in front of the mirror for thest time before taking her father''s sword which was ced on the table, in a silver case. She looked at her family''s treasured sword which was supposed to be the sessor of the Tan Dynasty if her father had a son.

    She finally took the sword and looked at it and said, " I might not be a boy, but unlike people, this sword doesn''t differentiate between girls and boys. So, please help me. Help me to eliminate all the enemies." she said while looking at the precious sword in her hand while asking for her help for the lifeless thing to do some miracle which can turn around this moment.

    Her gaze changed as she raised her head and looked towards the door. The eyes which were watering due to emotions became dark and bloody revenge took its ce.

    -

    Downstairs, the soldiers were fighting when suddenly a petite figure walked with her strong steps to them and started shing the soldiers one by one, without giving them a chance to attack. Since they were fighting with each other, they noticed her presenceter and by the time, she had already killed many soldiers to death.

    Her face was wrapped with a dark blue cloth while she was wearing Yuan Song''s clothes which he wears before going on war. Before he left for the border, she had asked for a pair of his clothes that she wanted to keep as a souvenir but she never thought that she would get to use this here.

    Although she is not good at martial arts, she has received training and she knows how to use swords and archery as well. Since her father was preparing her to take over the reign if she did not get married by then, he made her learn everything as a sessor.

    She never thought that the training she used to hate a lot, wille helpful in this dangerous time.

    They fought for a few hours but the fight doesn''t seem to be ending soon and the consequences seem to be now dire. Tan Xiu shed one''s throat while stabbing a soldier on his abdomen, someone on the back, and cut someone''s head. The scenario was bloody and she was like a bloodthirsty woman, trying to save her country from this revengeful attack.

    She was attacking like crazy but she didn''t realize that someone was behind her and when she sensed someone''s shadow over her before she could react, the person attacked her and the sword shed through her skin, leaving a deep cut on her arm. The force caused her to turn around, resulting in her sword falling on the ground.

    Her mask also falls off, causing her silky hair to be unveiled to everyone. They were shocked because they didn''t realize that they were fighting with a girl all this while. ''

    " Your Highness!" her guard who was fighting with the other soldier, saw this scene and was shocked seeing her fallen on the ground, while her sword was far from her. He tried to help her but the other soldier attacked him, keeping him busy in this hustle.

    " So she is the Princess huh? Let me finish this war for once and all." the soldier who attacked her snickered and raised his sword to sh her neck when out of nowhere the soldier was stabbed in the back.

    " AHH," he cried out before his bloody body slumped on the ground and closed his eyes forever.

    Tan Xiu who had her eyes closed in fear and shock, afraid of theing pain but to her surprise, the sword didn''te and she didn''t felt the pain. When she opened her eyes hesitantly, she squealed in shock when the soldier''s body fell beside her.

    She hesitantly and expectantly raised her head to look at the person, " Commander Yuaˇ­."

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 701 - Guilt Of War, Not Less Than A Curse.

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Guilt Of War, Not Less Than A Curse.</h4>

    WARNING: INAPPROPRIATE MATURE (VIOLENT CONTENT) IS AHEAD.

    Tan Xiu''s hands and face were stained with blood when the soldier fell beside her. She hesitantly raised her head expectantly, hoping it to be Yuan Song.

    " Commander Yuaˇ­" however, her words stuck in her throat seeing the person''s face. Her body shivered seeing Yang Hanying standing there while holding the bloodied sword in his hand and his evil smirk sent shivers to her spine.

    " Didn''t I tell you that I wille to get you? See, here I am," he said while throwing the sword on the ground.

    Tan Xiu was shocked, wondering why he killed the soldier when it was his soldier.

    Yang Hanying saw her scared confused expressions and smirked before leaning close to her, " You want to know why I killed my soldier? Well, it''s because he dared to kill my consort. He is allowed to kill anyone for his enjoyment but not my things. You''re the sole reason for this war. Without you, this war wouldn''t have happened. Other than you, the Tan Dynasty doesn''t have anything precious you know. Anyone who dares to touch you has to go from my wrath." he said while brushing her hair away from her face.

    She scrunched her brows when he breathed on her face, causing her to turn her face away in disgust.

    His words like a sword for her when he said that this war was happening because of her. The guild of this war was making her suffocated and weakening her energy. The burden of being the cause of this war was nothing more than a forever curse that will not free her away from it.

    Even though it was not her fault butˇ­.she can''t help but feel guilty for all these happening. If she had gone through that alliance without any issue, if she hadn''t confessed to Yuan Song that day, things might not have be that day. Or if she hasn''t met Yang Hanying everˇ­.how good that would have been? Then this war, the death of many people, nothing has turned out like this.

    "Don''t be delusional Yang Hanying. I prefer to die than be your consort." Tan Xiu spat while looking away from him, avoiding his touch.

    He smirked andmented, " Oh really? Ah, too bad. I won''t let you die in peace either. If I had decided to make you mine, then I will make you mine at any cost." he said, as his gaze darkened remembering the way Tan Jiahao had canceled their marriage alliance.

    He stood up and wiped his hand while his men dealt with Tan Xiu''s soldiers who were almost none" Ah, did I tell you that my men have found your family and have dealt with them...quietly?"

    Tan Xiu froze when she heard his words. Herplexion turned pale as she slowly turned to look at him and stared at him with her misty eyes, trying to see if he was lying or bluffing...but...he did not.

    His eyes, that confidence in those eyes were telling everything. Soon, a soldier walked to him and passed him a box.

    Yang Hanying took the box and smirked at her while holding it.

    " Do you know what it is? You must be thinking that I am bluffing right? See, I even brought evidence for you to see." he said while opening the box slowly.

    " Ahhhhˇ­" she cried in agony seeing the contents inside the box.

    There were two bloodied hands in the box, one seems to be of a woman and the other of a man. Although she only nced at it briefly, she was sure that it was her...parents.

    The rings on the hands were the rings that were passed onto the generations and were a symbol of royal power which can be only worn by Tan Dynasty''s Emperor and Empress.

    Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrobly as she tried to breathe while trying to ignore this bloody pungent smell. The fact that it was her parent''s hands made it worse for her. She turned to the side and puked due to the bloody pungent smell.

    She never thought that she would lose her parents this way. This was the most horrible way for someone to lose their loved ones. In a single moment, her whole life has turned upside down.

    Yang Hanying looked at her pale expressions and felt ufortable seeing her in this state. But the monster inside him refused to pity her. He smirked and said, " I wanted to bring their heads at first but I thought it would be too much for you. So I just asked them to bring their hands. I did the right thing right?" he asked while grinning, looking at her as if she willpliment him for his thoughtfulness.

    Tan Xiu wailed while clutching her chest which was hurting as if someone had stabbed her multiple times.

    " Fatherˇ­.Motherˇ­." she sniffled while calling their names and remembered how her father canceled this marriage just for her sake.

    Yang Hanying''s expressions darkened as he turned to his men, " Capture this pce. Also, prepare to leave for the Yang Dynasty. We''re going back. The war is over, let''s go."

    Tan Xiu who was crying stopped and looked at him in horror.

    " Who said the war is over? The eastern and western borders are still in the tussle. And even if you capture the pce, it doesn''t mean that the war is over. You...you can''t do that." She shouted while looking at his disgusted face.

    Yang Hanying scoffed seeing how confident she looks.

    " Ah, seems like you don''t know. The war is over Princess Tan Xiu. The eastern and western borders have been captured by my men already. Looks like you haven''t got the news yet." he smirked.

    Her face turned white as a sheet as she tried to settle his words in her mind. War has ended? But Yuan Song...

    " How can it end? Brother Yuan Song was at the eastern borderˇ­.with him the war cannot end." she cried, while her hands trembled in fear.

    Yang Hanying''s expressions darkened when he heard her call that man brother. " Hah. Since the borders can''t be captured with him there, we removed him from our way. We have to say that Yuan SOng was quite strong but in the end, he lost it with our manpower and advanced weapons. Tsk. Tsk. If he had worked for us, he would have be a sessfulmander but...he chose to be with losers." he shook his head and sighed weakly in disappointment.

    "-_-"

    Tan Xiu felt her breath stuck in her throat as everything seemed to be spinning. She closed her eyes and slowly fell into the pit of darkness, as her body slumped on the ground.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 702 - Tan Xiu Will Never Be Yours.

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Tan Xiu Will Never Be Yours.</h4>

    When Tan Xiu woke up from her slumber, she opened her eyes slowly as her eyshes fluttered open. She blinked and looked at her strange surroundings only to realize that she is in a horse carriage right now. She tried to sit up but her body felt heavy as if someone had punched her many times, taking all of her energy.

    The things that happened seemed like a nightmare to her but the cut on her arm made her realize that everything was real. Her clothes have been changed into a new and beautiful dress but for her, it was nothing more than a bad omen.

    Tears filled in her eyes as she remembered how cruelly Yang Hanying revealed her parents'' death to her and she didn''t even get to see them and say her final goodbye. She clutched onto her chest as she felt pain remembering about Yuan Song as well.

    " It was all because of me. I...everyone?died because of me but I am still alive." she cried but she got scared when the carriage stopped all of a sudden.

    She shifted back and sat against the wall of the carriage while holding her knees closer to her body.

    The curtain of the carriage pushed open and Yang Hanying looked at her and smiled, " You woke up? It''s good that you''re awake. Come, I brought you here to show you something." he said while looking at her with a warm smile.

    It was the first time she heard him talking to her warmly.

    She shook her head in denial but he stretched his hand and grasped her wrist, pulling her close to him and dragged her out of the carriage. However, once she was out, her eyes widened in shock as she covered her wide open mouth with her hands while tears made her way to her eyes.

    " Thisˇ­.thisˇ­" she looked at the battlefield where dead bodies were lying everywhere and the ce was painted with dark red blood.

    He held onto her shoulder, which made her jump in shock but he held on to them tightly pulling her close.

    " Didn''t you want to see your lover? See, I am so kind-hearted that I brought you to see him, your love." he whispered in her ears making the hair stand on her body.

    " Now do you believe me how much I love you? I even brought you to meet him for thest time." he said.

    "No...Noˇ­.I don''tˇ­" she denied as she doesn''t want to see him in that state because if she did, she doesn''t know how she will handle herself.

    -

    A guard escorted her to the middle of the battlefield, passing by the numerous dead bodies which made her shiver uncontrobly.

    She stopped when she saw a familiar figure lying in the middle of the ground, with blood sttered everywhere. The blood seemed to be dry by now and the body seems to be rotting. She slumped on the ground on her knees as she stared at Yuan Song''s bloody body while tears gushed out of her eyes.

    " Brother...Yuan Song...Ahhhhˇ­..Ahhhhh." she cried and painful shrieks can be heard as she wailed loudly seeing Yuan Song''s body which was covered in blood and sand.

    There were numerous cuts and wounds on her body while the most obvious and deeper one was on her abdomen, the sword was still inside his body, making the scene unbearable to see.

    Her painful cries could make anyone''s heart tighten and the scene was painful to watch. But Yang Hanying was watching this scene from afar and smirked, " Yuan Song, didn''t I tell you that I will get her no matter what. See, now you''re dead and she is mine." he said while leaning against the carriage with his hands crossed together.

    -

    Tan Xiu was lying on the bed lifelessly while looking at the unfamiliar ceiling. She is now at the Yang pce as he brought her to the Yang Dynasty. Since the war waspletely over as he took over the Tan Pce and many of their people and soldiers had died, she had been brought to the Yang Dynasty.

    It''s been days since she came back. She didn''t eat anything and was just waiting for her death toe to her and end this cursed life. But no matter what she did, she can''t seem to die.

    " Empress of the Yang Dynasty, Mao Li is here." The guard announced and the door of Tan Xiu''s room was pushed open and a royal figure entered the room, d in a heavy silk dress wearing the ornaments heavier than her weight.

    Mao Li looked at the pale face and dried purple lips of the girl and scoffed, " How did you manage to seduce His Majesty with your ugly face and appearance?" the womanmented while walking to her side.

    Tan Xiu didn''t react to her words and weakly closed her eyes.

    " Dress her up in a beautiful dress and feed her something. She can''t serve his majesty in this condition," she said to the maid standing near the bed.

    Tan Xiu''s eyes snapped open hearing those words as she turned to look Mao Li in shock.

    " Why? Why do I have to serve him? Aren''t you consort? How can you let me serve him? Will you feelfortable if I serve him?" she said provocatively while trying to sit up with her weak body.

    Mao Li''s expressions darkened upon hearing her words. "Do you think I like the fact that I came to dress you personally? I want to kill you this very moment." she said with her dark expressions.

    Mao Li scoffed seeing her weak body which couldn''t even sit properly without anyone''s support. However, her expressions darkened remembering Yang Hanying''s excited expressions about tonight''s night.

    She took a deep breath while giving her a hateful nce and said to the maid, " Give her this porridge. Make sure she eats it well. Don''t leave this room until she finishes thest drop of it." she said and turned to leave the room.

    Before leaving the room, she turned around once again and smirked, " His Majesty might have brought you here, but he won''t be able to get you. I will make sure of it." she murmured before walking away.

    Even though Yang Hanying had many concubines before, this girl was her biggest threat. Because of him he attacked the Empire which was not important to them.

    -

    The maid passed the porridge bowl to Tan Xiu and urged her to eat it. After rejecting the maid''s request multiple times, the head maid came and forced her to drink the porridge whose taste was horrendous and bitter.

    Tan Xiu frowned and herplexion turned even more pale and sickly even though she had the porridge. She ced her hand on her abdomen as she felt ufortable and nauseous.

    However, her expressions turned paler seeing the red dress embroidered with precious gems and goldce. She remembered how Yang Hanying killed her parents and Yuan Song. Not only that, he finished the Tang Dynasty just to get her to his bed.

    In the name of his so-called love, he destroyed her fully,pletely. He might have managed to get her after killing her whole family, but she won''t let him take her body now.

    " Yang Hanying, you will feel victorious after getting my body right? I won''t let you do that, not in this life nor in another. Tan Xiu will never be yours." she said while looking into the mirror, dressed into the red dress and clenched her fists tightly.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 703 - You Cant Die!

    <h4>Chapter 703 - You Can''t Die!</h4>

    " Is this yours? Here, wear it. You need to look beautiful in front of His Majesty. You should be honored that you''re getting a chance to serve his majesty. In front of his majesty, don''t act stubborn like you''re being now. Understand?" The head maid who was helping Tan Xiu to dress up said while putting the hairpin which was on the table near her bed.

    She caressed the exquisite jade hairpin and an envious smile appeared on her lips seeing how valuable it looks. " From where did you get this hairpin? I have never seen such a beautiful and delicate hairpin before. Even Her Majesty doesn''t have an ornament like this." the maid asked in surprise.

    Tan Xiu who was sitting in front of the mirror soullessly, raised her head and looked at the hairpin through the mirror, and saw the maid looking at it enviously.

    She smiled bitterly and said, " That was my father''s gift to me when I came into this world. This hairpin is the symbol of love and care of my father." she said bitterly. The hairpin which used to be her pride of her being the Princess of Tan Dynasty and dear daughter of Tan Jiahao, now the same position led her life to be like this.

    Because of her, not only her family but hundreds of families had suffered the same agony as hers.

    -

    After she got ready, the maids held onto her as they walked her out of the chamber to escort her to Yang Hanying''s chamber. Tan Xiu looked at the sky and noticed there wasn''t any moon nor any stars visible at this moment.

    " It''s a truly dark night," she smiled bitterly.

    " Ahh.." Tan Xiu cried in shock when a woman, dressed in white suddenly appeared in front of her and started throwing eggs at her. Tan Xiu looked at her in shock but before she could say anything, the woman looked at her in loathing and yelled, " Youˇ­.You''re the princess of the Tan Dynasty, right?"

    Tan Xiu was confused but before she could say anything, the woman continued, "Because of you... my husband and children died. And you''re going to serve that bastard after killing everyone? If you are going to serve him in the end, then why didn''t you agree to do so before?" the woman cried while clutching at her chest in pain.

    " Just to save you and your fake pride, the whole country burned to death. My husband, daughter, even my unborn child, everyone died...all because of you. You should have died instead, you bitch." She cried while trying to throw eggs at her again but was stopped by the maids who were standing by Tan Xiu.

    Tan Xiu looked at the woman with wide eyes and turned pale upon hearing her words. " Me...I didn''tˇ­." she sobbed while trying to exin to the woman but couldn''t. A part of her was ming herself too.

    " You didn''t? After killing everyone, you''re going to serve that bastard? You''re truly shameless. A bitch like you shouldn''t be a princess. You should die. You not only killed your whole family but also the whole country just to save your mere honor. I curse you Tan Xiu, I curse you."

    " You will never be able to live a happy life. You will cry bloody tears and will die a painful death. Just like, my..my husband died a painful death. It''s a curse of a woman who lost her husband and children and honor, that you will never get to be with your loved ones. No one will love a bitch like you. You deserve to be alone and die in agony, in this life, and in your next hundred lives, you will never be happy. Never. Ever." the woman said while tears made their way from her eyes.

    Tan Xiu stood rooted to the ce as she saw the guardsing over and dragging the woman away with them. She was lost for words as everything happened so suddenly.

    She hears the whispers of the maids and finds out that she is a widow of a soldier who was brought here as a hostage. She not only lost her family and child but was also forced to serve the soldiers for their pleasure. Hearing about her condition, something in her heart twisted making her feel miserable.

    " You should not worry about what she said. She would be locked in storage for throwing eggs at His Majesty''s woman. You should just think about serving his majesty." The head maid turned to Tan Xiu to console her, whose face has be pale as a sheet.

    Tan Xiu frowned and held her abdomen as she felt ufortable and it started to ache which made it hard for her to walk. Herplexion was also turning grey, making her feel nauseous by every passing minute.

    -

    Tan Xiu stood in front of the Main Pce as the maid asked her to wait as she went to check if Yang Hanying was in his chamber or not. They knew that she can''t go anywhere from the pce so they were not worried about her escaping.

    The pce was protected by hundreds of soldiers and not even a fly could enter the pce without their permission, how will she manage to escape and to where?

    Tan Xiu looked at her hands which were shivering and looked around. She doesn''t want to serve him, not after what he did to her family and other people. She won''t let him touch her with his hands which were covered in other people''s blood.

    She silently walked to the well which was in the side yard near her, letting the maids think that she was taking a walk to calm her nerves. They didn''t even follow her since she can''t go anywhere and they have orders to not force her to do anything. She was a woman loved by Yang Hanying, so they couldn''t do anything to her and let her roam freely unless she causes trouble.

    Tan Xiu walked to the well and looked at the glistening water and clenched her fist seeing its deepness.

    She smiled bitterly and climbed up the well and looked at the water which looked cold as ice. She smiled and mumbled, " It looks quite cold."

    Her hands shivered but before she could jump, she heard someone shouting, " Tan Xiu, what the hell are you doing?"

    She turned around and saw Yang Hanying looking at her in horror. He red at her and made his way to her in long strides.

    However, he stopped when he readied to jump, "Tan Xiu, don''t be stupid. Come down. Are you trying to die just to save your chastity? Do you think it can fix everything? Stop your stupid actions ande down. I promise to treat you well." he said while trying to coax her.

    Tan Xiu scoffed and said in a low voice, " Treat me well? Who are you to treat me well? You killed my whole family, those innocent people died just to satiate your bloodthirst and you''re saying you did all this for me?"

    " Well, if it is true, then it''s more important for me to do this. I want to see how you fail to get your prize of victory even after going through all the efforts. Yang Hanying, you imed that you liked me but you destroyed my whole family and...even me. That''s not how you love someone. Yuan Song loved me and sacrificed his life to save me and the country. You''re just a monster who doesn''t love anyone but himself."

    She smiled and said, " I prefer to die hundred times than being destroyed by you. You will never get me, not in this life, nor the others. Goodbye." she jumped into the well, leaving everyone in shock.

    Yang Hanying ran behind her to save her and by the time the guard brought her up from the well, she was soaked in water, her face had turned ashen and her body was as cold as ice.

    Mao Li also came out to see the drama which had caused quite amotion. She watched from afar as Yang Hanying held Tan Xiu in his arms and was patting her face, worriedly.

    " Tsk. Stupid girl. She didn''t need to go this far. She was about to die in a few hours already." she sighed. The bowl of porridge she has fed her had the poisonous herbs mixed in it. She doesn''t want Yang Hanying to touch this girl and forget about her importance just because of this new girl. She wanted to keep her greatness in the pce and if Tan Xiu became his favorite consortter, she might lose her position as the Empress forever.

    How can she let her do this? But before she could die by that poison, she took her life herself. She could have saved from the poison but after drowning in water, it increases its effect.

    ''The biggest enemy of her life was that girl herself.'' she shook her head tiredly.

    She sighed and saw Yang Hanying looking worried for the first time. What was so special about this girl anyway?

    -

    " Tan Xiu...Tan Xiuˇ­." Yang Hanying patted her face as he tried to wake her up, but she didn''t respond to his words.

    " You can''t die. You''re my possession. You can''t die without my permission. Wake up, stop your y and wake up." he patted her face with his trembling hands.

    He felt scared for the first time. Her bubbly smiley face came to her mind when he saw her for the first time. He wanted her to smile like that to him but she never did. All she did was frown at him. Was it so hard to love him? If she had loved him from the start, nothing would have happened.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 704 - Trapped?

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Trapped?</h4>

    " Ah...arghhˇ­" Zhao Ming groaned in pain and raised her hand to clutch her head that was throbbing as if someone had punched her badly. She whimpers in pain and slowly opens her eyes only to see the pitch-ck darkness.

    She furrowed her brows to look clearly and thought it must be temporary darkness but she couldn''t see anything except darkness. Her body felt so light that she couldn''t feel anything, except the sharp pain in her joints and head.

    She panicked and looked around while lying on the cold surface and realized that she was in somerge enclosed room that was pitch ck. There was not a single ray of light. Her body shivered upon finding herself in this icy cold dark room. It was not like her chamber at the pce nor like her room at Jin Vi. It was just a simple empty room where she couldn''t even find a single window.

    "What...what is this ce? Ah...and that dream...it was a dream, right?" she murmured weakly while supporting her body up from the cold floor. She wasn''t aware of where she was and what''s happening.

    All she remembers was that she went to sleep by holding onto that cursed hairpin and after that...all she remembered was seeing a dream...a very dark and bloody dream.

    Her body shivers upon remembering the lusty and dangerous gaze of Yang Hanying. However, thest thing she remembered was seeing Tan Xiu who jumped into the well and how Yang Hanying was crying while holding her body after rescuing her,

    The strange thing was...she remembers everything so clearly as if she had witnessed everything herself. The pain when she saw Yuan Song''s body covered in blood, her parent''s bloodied hands, and...the fear of being taken advantage of. She remembers everything, very clearly.

    She shivered and wondered while trying to find anything when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice, " Zhao Ming...why are you sleeping like this? It''s been days since I heard your voice. Please wake up. You''re now scaring me by being like this." she heard his voice and pursed her lips.

    " Ji Cheng?" she called out in worry but she didn''t get any response from him. As if she can listen to him, but he can''t.

    " Ji Cheng? I am awake Ji Cheng. I am here, in this dark room, but where are you?" She shouted, trying to make him hear her words.

    " Zhao Ming, do you know that I haven''t slept for days properly. How can I? My Empress is in this condition then how can I sleep peacefully." she heard.

    Her eyes widened in shock and panic grew inside her realizing that he can''t hear her. Condition? What condition? She is in this cold dark room but where is he? She looked around and started to get panic and the suffocation started making her breathless.

    If she has woken up like usual in her chamber, then she would have believed that it was a dream. But now finding herself in this dark chamber, she realized it was not a...dream. There was something strange that she didn''t notice earlier but now she understands it.

    "What is this...ce?" she panted while clutching her chest tightly as fear started to envelop her.

    -

    Ji Dynasty

    A pale sickly figure was lying on the bed, with her long ck hair spread over the pillow. The window was closed and curtains were covering them to prevent any cold wind froming inside the room.

    Ji Cheng was lying beside Zhao Ming who was sleeping with her eyes closed and her hands were ced on her abdomen. He has put her head on his arm and has pulled her in his embrace, while she slept peacefully.

    It''s been a week since she has been sleeping like this. A week ago, when he came back to the chamber, he found her sleeping soundly. He thought that she was tired and that''s why she went to sleep early. Butter, Lu shi came with their dinner and told him that Zhao Ming didn''t eat anything before going to sleep.

    He tried to wake her up for dinner but she didn''t budge or responded to him, even after calling her so many times. He thought that she was in a deep slumber, so he didn''t disturbed her.

    However, the next day, she didn''t wake up in the morning either. This made him worry because she didn''t even change her positions in her sleep like her usual self and was sleeping in the same position asst night. She didn''t move, nor she made any noises when he tried to wake her up or even pped her cheeks to get any reaction.

    He got scared and called the imperial doctor. The imperial doctor was also bewildered and couldn''t find out the reason for her sleeping for so long. He checked her pulse and checked for any medicine or herbs which can result in her being like this but there was nothing that can cause such an effect.

    He remembered the time when she went unconscious for three weeks after drowning in the pond and was in a dangerous condition. He was scared that it must be something like that, so he asked Feng Sheng to bring Aunt Shen Jia with him. Even at that time, only she managed to save Zhao Ming when everyone said that she won''t be able to hold onto her life for long.

    When Shen Jia came and saw the hairpin in Zhao Ming''s hand, she clutched her fist tightly and sighed helplessly. She has told her to not act on impulse but she did what she told her to not do so. Although they were pressed on time and needed to know the reason for the curse as soon as possible, going through this dangerous practice can put her life in danger.

    That''s why she didn''t tell her this practice before.

    She took a deep breath and turned to Ji Cheng, " Your Majesty, there is something you need to knowˇ­.However, it shouldn''te from my mouth. You need to know about it, but only Zhao Ming can do that." she said seriously, making him grew worried.

    " Aunt Shen Jia, what are you trying to say? What is it that I need to know? And what happened to Zhao Ming? Why isn''t she waking up? She is not sick, is she?" he asked worriedly.

    He was feeling scared seeing her ashenplexion and chapped lips that were turning purple.

    Shen Jia took a deep breath and said hesitantly, " She..she will be fine. I will not let anything happen to her." she turned to look at Zhao Ming and smiled mildly.

    " But...you need to remember one thing. Zhao Ming is not sick, but..her life is still in danger until she wakes up. There are things that can''t be exined, so you just need to be patient and wait for her until she wakes up. You will find out everything from her." she said calmly.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips as he wasn''t satisfied with her response but he couldn''t say anything to her. Although he never said anything, however, he knows that there is something that Zhao Ming was hiding from him. There are many times where she looked worried aftering back from Shen Jia''s chamber, also, he still couldn''t forget the day when she treated Zhao Ming when no other doctor could do that.

    There was something mysterious about her,

    -

    Back to the present, Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who was sleeping soundly in his arms, bit his lower lip, and said in a muffled voice, " Zhao Ming, everything will be alright, right? Why aren''t you waking up? It''s been a week since you are sleeping like this. I am trying hard to not think about anything bad but...I am scared, Zhao Ming. I hate to see you like this." he said, hoping her to wake up, but his efforts went in vain.

    [ Read this novel on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 705 - I Am The Current Empress!

    <h4>Chapter 705 - I Am The Current Empress!</h4>

    Shen Jia was sitting on the carpet in her chamber with her eyes closed and legs folded on one another and was meditating with the hairpin ced on the floor in front of her. She was trying to find out the reason why Zhao Ming was sleeping for so long. It''s been a week and she is still sleeping soundly.

    "Huh...huh." her eyes snapped open as she panted when she couldn''t see anything other than the darkness. It was not only dark but suffocating to the point that she couldn''t even breathe while meditating. However, she could feel that Zhao Ming was somewhere stuck in that darkness.

    She pursed her lips and looked at the hairpin that looked beautiful and delicate but there was a cursed shadow lingering around it.

    " Zhao Ming, I hope your reckless action doesn''t put yours and Xie Ming''s life in danger." she sighed weakly and closed her eyes again to find out the way to wake her up from her deep slumber.

    Although she wasn''t sure, she could feel that Zhao Ming who is in Xie Ming''s body in the 21st century is in danger as well. She needs to work hard to save those girls.

    -

    Jin Liwei looked at Xie Ming''s pale and sicklyplexion while sheid on the hospital bed with her eyes closed. She has been unconscious like this for a week now. A few days ago, he got a call from Yu Mei when he was in a meeting and found out that Xie Ming came home early from the hospital and fainted while talking to her.

    He went to the house in a hurry and took her to the hospital where Grandfather Su suggested to keep Xie Ming at the hospital. They did the necessary tests and told him that she was stressed and this might be the reason for her fainting but no one could find any reason for her being unconscious for so long.

    It''s been so long and she is still sleeping like this. He took her hand in his and rubbed the back of her hand gently with his thumb and muttered, " Xie Ming...Zhao Ming, you are not going to leave me right? You will return to me right?"

    He was afraid that she might go back to her old self and will never return. He was slowly adapting to the truth that she had told him about her past life and this happened. He realized that day by day he was bing a coward because he was afraid to lose her.

    He has the power and courage to protect her from worldly dangers but he was scared and helpless against the supernatural phenomena that were putting her life in danger at this point.

    -

    Zhao Mingid on the cold floor and held her knees closer to her chest, due to the cold and fear because she was caught in this ce for days and she couldn''t find a way to get out of this ce.

    She could hear Ji Cheng''s voice calling out for her, she tried to call his name but he couldn''t hear her shouting with her lungs out. It was so strange and confusing that she couldn''t help but cry.

    " Is there anyone? Help! Please get me out from here." her eyes widened in shock when she heard someone else shouting for help as well.

    She hurriedly, weakly get up and tried to look around this pitch-ck dark ce.

    " Who is it? Is there someone else who can hear me? Hello?" she shouted back, realizing that the voice had stoppeding.

    She sighed and thought that she was having illusions but just as she was about to lie on the floor again, she heard someone''s voice, " Xie Ming? Xie Ming, is it you?" the voice shouted.

    " Xie Ming?" Zhao Ming murmured. She has been living as the Empress of Ji Dynasty for months now, that she almost forgot that her name in the past life was Xie Ming. This name feels so unfamiliar now.

    However, her eyes widened hearing this familiar voice. What theˇ­?

    " Zhao Ming...Zhao Ming, is that you? Where are you? I can''t see you anywhere. It''s too dark." she shouted back while turning around to look for her but can''t find her.

    The voice stoppeding, making her nervous. However, just as she was losing herst hope, she heard someone''s voiceing from the back.

    " I am here."

    She turned around and her eyes widened in shock when she saw someone standing in front of her. Even though she couldn''t see the person''s face because it was too dark but since her eyes adjusted to the darkness, she could see that someone was standing in front of her. And from her body structure, it looked like a woman.

    Her lips quivered as she whispered in a low voice, " Zhao...Zhao Ming? Is that you?"

    "Yes. It''s me. But...why are you here? Are you also trapped here like me?" Zhao Ming asked in worry. She was shocked to meet Xie Ming in this strange dark ce where she thought that she had been trapped.

    When she woke up, she found herself in this dark ce and couldn''t find a way to get out of this ce. Thest thing she knows is that she fainted in the living room and Yu Mei''s cries were thest thing that she remembered.

    Xie Ming nodded her head and said, " Yes, It''s been days since I am trapped here. But why are you here? Shouldn''t you be in my world and live your life as Xie Ming?"

    " I don''t know either. All I remember was falling on the ground because I was feeling dizzy and couldn''t feel my legs at all and after that...I had a long...dream which felt too real." she said in a low voice.

    " I think...that dream was the cause of that curse, for us swapping like this," she said, remembering how that woman cursed Tan Xiu and everything was happening the same as that woman''s words.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips after hearing her words when something struck her, " Zhao Ming, I think...it was not only the dream. I think I messed it up a big time. Ahˇ­.Aunt Shen Jia told me to not be reckless and do that. But I didn''t know that it could put you in danger as well."

    " What...what did you do that we both became like this?" Zhao Ming asked in worry.

    " I slept while holding onto that cursed hairpin and I think it''s because of that reason that we both fell unconscious and had that...long dream. And now we are trapped in this dark ce." Xie Ming said while regretting that moment when she decided to do that.

    " Even though Aunt Shen Jia warned me that it''s dangerous, I didn''t listen to her and did that on my own. I am sorry." she apologies with her head down.

    Zhao Ming stayed silent for a while and then spoke, " You don''t need to apologize. Technically we''re the same. Just different bodies." she said.

    Xie Ming chuckled and said, " One soul, two bodies? But isn''t that a couple''s thing to say?"

    " Erm..sorry. I know it''s a bad time to joke," she said upon remembering that they are stuck here.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and stayed silent thinking about a way to get out.

    Xie Ming also pursed her lips and tried to think of a solution to this situation.

    " Ah...I think I have a way to get out of this ce." Xie Ming eximed when she remembered what Shen Jia had taught her before during meditation training.

    Zhao Ming looked at her in surprise and asked, " What? What is it?"

    Xie Ming sighed softly and said, " I am d that my memory is so good that I still remembered her words that she only said in passing. You should be d that I am so intelligent, otherwise, the harem in the pce would have been so messed up." shemented forgetting the current situation.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing her insulting her way of managing the harem in front of her.

    " Don''t forget that I am the original Empress," she said with a frown.

    " But I am the current Empress." Xie Ming retorted forgetting that she is her reincarnation and both are connected to each other.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 706 - Go Where We Belong!

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Go Where We Belong!</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming in interest and waited for her to speak. She shivered and rubbed her arms with her hands to keep herself warm because it was icy cold and dark to the point that she couldn''t even see Xie Ming who was standing in front of her. She could just feel her existence there and was talking while looking at her figure which was unseen to her.

    " Aunty Shen Jia has told me before that we both are connected to our past life. You are saying that you also got that dream and me too, that means you already know about Tan Xiu and Commander Yuan Song." Xie Ming said while holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand.

    Her expressions became serious when she said Yuan Song''s name. Her body shivered remembering his bloody figure and simrly, Zhao Ming also stiffened because not only was that figure too scary but Liwei''s face was the same as Yuan Song. So she was more affected because of it.

    " But the thing is, our husbands are connected to that life. I asked Aunt Shen Jia about it and she said that Liwei is the reincarnation of Ji Cheng, and I believe they both are connected to our past life." Xie Ming said..

    "Ah, you''re right. Liwei and Commander Yuan Song have identical faces." Zhao Ming eximed in surprise. Before she didn''t think much about it but after this dream, things became much more clear.

    Xie Ming nodded and continued, " Yes, on that note, before we can move onto our n, I want to ask you one thing." she asked suddenly, changing the topic of the conversation.

    Zhao Ming stared at her in confusion wondering what she wanted to ask.

    " Do...do you want to go back to my world or yours?" Xie Ming asked while looking at her in contemtion.

    "I mean, do you want to go back to Ji Cheng because you might not know, but he also loved you a lot. There were so many misunderstandings between you that led your rtionship to turn out like that. Even though...I have taken your ce, but I always felt guilty since he loves you and cares for you. I won''t say anything if you wanted to go back to your own life. Because I think we can change our ces if we both are trapped here." Xie Ming said hesitantly.

    She was not sure about it but the theory she had created, ording to that, they can go back to their own lives if they want.

    She was afraid that Zhao Ming might say yes and she was not ready to hear that but she doesn''t want to take her ce without her permission either.

    Zhao Ming smiled mildly and shook her head, " At first, I used to hate Ji Cheng and think that he was the reason for my miseries but when I started to think about it, we both were at fault. Just like him, it was my fault for not being vocal about my difficulties and problems and dealing with Wen Xu and Xiao Li alone without retorting. It''s not like I can''t handle her or I was too weak, it just...I chose the wrong way to deal with them."

    " I took my image as the Empress too seriously and to be good in everyone''s eyes, I lost my true self and?I didn''t realize when my inferiorityplex started to suffocate me." Zhao Ming said while thinking about her attitude back then.

    Xie Ming also nodded because she also believes that if Zhao Ming had tried, she could have managed the whole situation very well. She is much more talented than her but she chose to be the filial wife and daughter-inw than Zhao Ming herself.

    " And I realized all of this after meeting Liwei. After talking to him and realizing that you two also had amunication gap, it made me realize that it might be the case with me and Ji Cheng as well. Xie Ming, I love Liwei, I love him so much that I can''t even think about leaving him now. Also, you haven''t reced me in Ji Cheng''s life, you have created your own importance in his life. The time we had spent...might be more than you, but the words we have said to each other were definitely lesspared to you."

    " I am happy where I am and don''t want to go back to my life, but if you want to go back to your world...then..--"

    " No, I don''t want to go back. For me, Liwei has never been more than a husband in the name. He can be a good friend of mine if he treats me well, but I don''t have feelings for him. So I don''t want to go back." Xie Ming denied it immediately, afraid that Zhao Ming might change her decision.

    Xie Ming smiled and said, " Now, if we both want to go back to where we belong, to our husbands, should we get on work?" she said while grinning ear to ear.

    " But what can we do? Do you have any idea?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion while looking around the darkness. She wondered what idea was going inside her head, making her say such a bold statement.

    Xie Ming smiled and didn''t say anything.

    -

    " Xie Ming, are you sure that this way we both can go back?" Zhao Ming asked worriedly.

    She was sitting on the floor, with her legs folded, and had her eyes closed. She held onto Xie Ming''s right hand while Xie Ming also sat in the same position as her.

    "Hm. Aung Shen Jia had once told me that when you don''t know the solution to a problem, do meditation. Also, since we both belong to the same past and were connected, I think if we join our powers together, we can go back. I don''t know if you felt this or not, while I was dreaming about the past, everything felt so real. It''s like, I was not dreaming but living the dream. It''s like I was watching the events unfolding in front of my eyes." Xie ming said while closing her eyes shut in surprise.

    She still remembered that feeling where everything felt so real.

    Zhao Ming also nodded with her eyes closed and said, " Yes. It was very strange and not like the dreams as before, but I felt that too. It''s like I was watching it from my own bare eyes."

    "Hmm. Although I am not sure, we might have gone back to that past and had witnessed those events ourselves." Xie Ming said with a sigh. While staying with Shen Jia for so long, her ability to make such guesses have increased quite a bit.

    Zhao Ming was silent as she was trying to understand the whole situation. She can''t believe that she was hearing these words from Xie Ming and not her.

    "Xie Ming...do..you believe in these things? I mean..how can we go back to the past which has already ended?" Zhao Ming reasoned.

    " Do you think that this whole situation can be exined reasonably?" Xie ming retorted, shutting Zhao Ming off. There was nothing normal in this situation but for them, even these things sound normal.

    " Now shut up and focus." Xie Ming said while tightly holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand. Zhao Ming frowned when she heard her bossy words but she didn''t say anything and did as she said.

    They didn''t say anything and tried to focus on their breathing first. After their bodies and minds calm down, Xie Ming starts chanting the verses that she has learned from Shen Jia for emergency times.

    She just remembered them not knowing that she will get to use them ever in her life.

    As they were focusing and meditating, a bright but small light emerged from Xie Ming and Zhao Ming''s core, while following the directions of their hands and slides to where they were holding hands and were connected to each other.

    Both gritted their teeth as the heat covering their hands intensified, making them feel as if it''s burning. Xie Ming tightened her grip on Zhao Ming''s hand, afraid to let go, and tried to hold onto it despite the intense pain on her hands.

    As time passed, both of them were drenched in sweat and the coldness in the room was changing into suffocating heat. Zhao Ming''s lips quivered as she tried to control herself from groaning in pain due to an intense killing headache.

    Simrly, Xie Ming was also controlling the pain and was holding onto her hand, focusing on gathering the energy.

    " Ahhhhˇ­" both shrieked in pain, when their bodies felt a piercing pain in their bodies, causing them to jump on their positions. The small light, spread across the room, causing them to get blinded by its brightness.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 707 - Skull-splitting Pain

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Skull-splitting Pain</h4>

    Xie Ming, who was lying on the hospital bed, groaned in pain as she tried to move her hands with her eyes closed, but the restriction of IV drip attached to her, made it difficult for her to make any movement.

    A frown appeared on her forehead as she let out a painful cry because she pulled her hand with a force resulting in the syringe in her skin to dig deeper. Her eyes were closed but she was trying to open her eyes slowly but the sharp headache was making it difficult for her to do anything.

    "Errrˇ­" she groaned while clutching the bedsheet tightly as her eyes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes. She flinched when the sudden brightness made her eyes ufortable, causing her to close her eyes again.

    After a while, she tried again and took deep breaths while opening her eyes. Her heart was racing like crazy as she was afraid to witness theplete darkness again. However, when her eyes opened, she sighed in relief as tears started to flow from her eyes.

    Although the surroundings were a little blurry to her, however,?she could recognize this kind of setting which was different from the one she saw, after waking up in that mysterious ce. The most important thing was, there was light and that''s why it was hard for her to adjust to this sudden brightness.

    But after recognizing the surroundings, she was relieved that she was in the hospital and not in some other strange ce. She looked down and saw that her hand was attached to the IV drip and understood why it was hurting when she pulled it earlier.

    She looked around but a frown appeared between her brows when she noticed that no one was in the room.

    "Liwei...where...isˇ­" she was trying to speak but her voice didn''te out and she could only whisper because of her dry throat. Her throat was hurting when she tried to speak anything.

    She tried to move and held onto the handle of the bed tightly and tried to get up but her weak body gave up and she plopped back on the bed, causing her to cry in pain.

    At the same time, the hospital door opened and Jin Liwei walked in while talking to Grandfather Su who was walking beside him.

    " Doctor Su, it''s been more than a week and she hasn''t woken up yet. Are you sure that there is nothing wrong with her health? I mean if that''s true then what is the reason for her being like this? I can''t see her likeˇ­.Ah, Xie Ming!" Liwei shouted in shock when he saw Xie Ming falling back on the bed as soon as he pushed the door open.

    Seeing her awake was already a big shock for him, but when she cried in pain due to strain made him more worried. He ran to her side in long strides and held onto her hand and supported her back with the other, helping her to sit on the bed. While Grandfather Su pressed the button to elevate the bed so that she could sit against it.

    He was also surprised to see her awake after a week. Her face was pale and sickly with her purple chapped lips but it was already a great recovery that she woke up.

    "You...you okay? When did you wake up...I mean...I...you are fine right? Are you feeling ufortable anywhere? Wait, let me call a doctor." Liwei said while panicking. He was not in his senses and couldn''t remember what he was saying.

    " Ahem, I am also a doctor. I can check on her." Grandfather Su coughed lightly and said making Liwei realize that the doctor was right beside him. Even though he is an oriental medicine doctor, he was working on Xie Ming''s case closely.

    Xie Ming sighed weakly and looked at Liwei who was checking her out worriedly. Her eyes watered as she remembered how helpless she felt being trapped in that strange dark ce, without knowing a way to go out.

    Unlike the real Xie Ming, she didn''t show but she was afraid that they won''t be able to go back. The experience of being trapped in that ce and the bloody nightmare had left her emotionally drained.

    A tear made its way to her cheek as he remembered that she almost parted away from Liwei forever. Thanks to Xie Ming, whose method worked and they managed to go back to their ces.

    " Li...Wei.." she whispered in a low voice while looking at him with love while raising her hand to reach out for his face.

    " Don''t speak. I am here." he held onto her hand and leaned in so that she could touch him easily. She caressed his face while looking at his face and sniffled remembering those scary memories.

    Liwei also rubbed her hand and looked into her eyes lovingly. He can''t exin in words how scared he was seeing her in that state.

    Grandfather Su who was standing on the side pursed his lips and stood there awkwardly, waiting for them to be done with their formalities so that he could check on her. Although he knows that it''s a special moment for them that she woke up after being unconscious after a week, however, he was getting impatient and was feeling awkward, wondering what to do.

    He couldn''t decide if he should go back and stay there to check on her. At that time he realized that his love cells has died a long ago and he can''t even feel emotional seeing such a heart touching scene.

    -

    Liwei passed her a ss of water to quench her thirst after Grandfather Su checked her pulse and asked, "Do you feel pain anywhere or feeling ufortable?" he asked Xie Ming.

    She thought about it and responded, " I felt my bones breaking and skull-splitting pain when I woke up but that pain seems to have subsided now. I am just feeling lethargic and it feels that I can''t even move my hand myself." she said.

    " Tsk, do you seriously have to exin your difort so scarily?" He shook his head and turned to Liwei, " Everything seems fine for now. We can get her some tests done to make sure if everything is okay." he said after he was done asking checking on her.

    " Now you guys can continue. I am closing the door." He said, before leaving the room while waving his hand in the air to show that he is getting out.

    Liwei chuckled and nced at Xie Ming who was also looking at him with her weak smile.

    " Thanks for waking up," he whispered in a low voice which made her heart clench. She realized that she was not only blessed in herst life but in this as well. She doesn''t care about the curse but she was d that Liwei has been by her side in every single life.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 708 - Body Heat

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Body Heat</h4>

    Xie Ming was lying on the hospital bed with Liwei lying beside her. Her head was on his arm as she snuggled into his embrace while making sure to not press her hand against him too hard.

    The bed wasrge enough to fit two people on it easily so she suggested him to lie down beside her.

    Seeing his worn-outplexion and ckhead under the eyes, it was clear that he didn''t get a proper rest in thest few days. Her heart tore apart seeing him in this condition and that''s only because he was worried and was taking care of her.

    They were in that position for some time as she made small circles on his chest and was smiling seeing his closed eyes. They didn''t say anything for long and stayed in the same position while listening to each other''s heartbeat.

    " Xie Mingˇ­." Liwei called her name while rubbing her back gently, with his closed eyes.

    " Hm?" she raised her head and looked at him in confusion, sensing his stiff tone.

    " You...You didn''t go anywhere right? I meanˇ­ the past life that you talked about. Everything was fine, right?" he asked in a raspy shaky voice. He was afraid to ask this question because he was not sure if his words were making sense or not.

    He was not sure about the exceptional phenomenon since he doesn''t know much about it and it was still difficult for him to swallow this truth. But he was afraid about thinking of her going back to that world. He doesn''t want to part with her and thest few days were like pure torture to him.

    Xie Ming froze upon hearing his question. She was silent for a few moments which rmed him. He looked at her worriedly but she smiled, patted on his chest, and said in a low voice, " Don''t worry. I am not leaving you and going anywhere." she said tofort him.

    He pursed his lips and stared at her with mixed expressions. He could see her hesitance and difort. He stared at her for a moment as if he was trying to read her thoughts but seeing her smiling at him, he sighed and didn''t probe her further to talk. He doesn''t want to force her to talk if she is not ready. She must be more shocked and scared than he is. Right now, she needs hisfort and understanding and not him being curious.

    -

    " Haaa!" Zhao Ming gasped in shock as her eyes snapped open and she panted heavily while looking at the familiar ceiling with her eyes wide open. Her body shivered uncontrobly as she looked at the surroundings and the pain was sending electric currents through her body making her tremble.

    The pain was too much for her to endure as tears made their way to her cheeks. She grasped the bedsheet tightly when something was twisting inside her heart. She couldn''t even speak a word and her lips were quivering, turning herplexion to ashen. She didn''t even have the energy to moan or cry loudly for help. She was feeling extremely weak and exhausted.

    Ji Cheng who was lying beside her and was sleeping, woke up with a start when he felt her shiver in his arms. He was shocked and looked at her in worry, " Zhao Ming...Zhao Ming, what happened? Are you okay? Zhao Ming!" he immediately sat up and looked at her in worry as he shouted while shaking her shoulders.

    He didn''t have the time to think about the fact that she had woken up. All he could see was weak and shivering Zhao Ming whoseplexion was white and sickly. Herplexion looked worse than before.

    " Feng Ju! Feng Ju!" He shouted and Feng Ju who was guarding outside his room broke into the room upon hearing his voice and looked at Zhao Ming who was shivering in shock.

    " Bring Aunt Shen Jia, fast." Ji Cheng shouted, at which thetter nodded and acted immediately to bring Shen Jia from her chamber.

    -

    Shen Jia closed her eyes and ced her hand on Zhao Ming''s forehead while holding down her wrist with the other. She stayed like this for a while and chanted some mysterious chants while Ji Cheng looked at her with his wide eyes and rubbed his psalm in nervousness.

    However, Zhao Ming''splexions started to be normal by the time Shen Jia was almost done with her rituals. The color of her face started to return as her frowning expressions changed to rxing ones. She stopped shivering and fell sound asleep.

    Ji Cheng looked at Shen Jia in shock, seeing Zhao Ming sleeping again. "She...why did she fall asleep again? What happened to her?"

    Shen Jia breathed out and removed her hand over Zhao Ming''s forehead and stood up slowly. She faced Ji Cheng and said, " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming is fine now. She is just a little weak and sleeping."

    " Don''t worry. She will wake up after resting for a while. And...I will send a medicine through Lu Shi, you should feed her and let her rest. Also, don''t worry even if she gets a fever after having the medicine. " she said while ncing at Zhao Ming before leaving the room.

    -

    Zhao Ming who slowly gained her consciousness after hours, her eyshes fluttered as she opened her eyes and she looked at the familiar surrounding. She pursed her lips realizing that she had finally managed to leave that strange dark ce.

    Her heart started to beat like crazy upon remembering that suffocating experience. However, she frowned upon remembering the killing pain that she experienced earlier. She thought that she is going to die because of that body splitting pain and it was something she has never experienced before,

    However, she remembered seeing Shen Jia''s face before falling into a slumber.

    "Ah, You woke up." she was pulled out of her thoughts when she heard Ji Cheng''s words who just came out of the bathroom. She blinked and saw his naked upper body. Her eyes widened realizing that he was only wearing his pants and was walking to her in a half-naked state.

    She gulped and wondered if he was nning to do something to her in this state. " What..what.." she wanted to ask what he was doing but her voice didn''te out. She looked at him in shock and her mouth parted slightly.

    Ji Cheng walked to her and climbed on the bed while holding a towel in his hand. He looked at her and was confused by her reaction. He followed her gaze and when he noticed that she was looking at his chest, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    He let out a low chuckle and said, " Don''t think anything strange. You got a high fever due to Aunt Shen Jia''s medicine and you were shivering, so I was just trying to warm you up with my body heat. Also, I brought a towel to wipe your body so that you won''t feel ufortable due to all that sweat." he said.

    Just as Shen Jia had instructed, he had fed her the medicine while she was sleeping. But, she got a high fever after that, causing her to shiver due to the fever and the chilly weather made it worse. He covered her with numerous nkets but she continued shivering. In the end, he had no choice but to remove his clothes and hugged her tighter to warm her with his body heat.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 709 - Your Gaze Cant Lie!

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Your Gaze Can''t Lie!</h4>

    Zhao Ming nodded slowly after hearing his response but she still couldn''t stop looking at his toned body. It''s like her eyes were glued to his body and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit regretful when he said to not think anything strange.

    Ji Cheng watched her in interest as her eyes moved up and down while she appreciated his body with her focused gaze. The weakness and exhaustion didn''t seem anything at this moment in front of this beautiful tempting view.

    However, his expressions darkened seeing her paleplexion and dry chapped lips. She was lying on the bed, bundled up in multiple nkets with which he covered her before going to the bathroom.

    He remembered how she was crying and struggling in pain a few hours ago and she woke up after so many days and he didn''t even get to ask her about her condition.

    He reached out to caress her face and asked, " Do you still feel pain? Should I call Aunt Shen Jia to check on you?"

    Zhao Ming shook her head seeing his serious expressions and wanted to deny him but her throat was too dry for her to speak anything. Moreover, the bitterness of the medicine was lingering in her mouth making her feel nauseous. That''s why she hates bitter medicines.

    She doesn''t know how she drank the medicine but she could feel its bitterness. It''s the bitterness of the herbs that Aunt Shen Jia uses and it tastes horrible.

    Her brows scrunched up as she tried to moisten her dry lips with her saliva but it was useless. Ji Cheng was puzzled seeing her licking her lips with her tongue. He was trying hard to not think anything inappropriate in this situation but her actions were making him bewildered.

    However, she stopped when she saw his gaze fixed on her lips. She blinked twice and looked around, she pointed to the side table to make him look in her finger''s direction.

    " Ah, you want water?" he asked when he saw that she was pointing at the water jug that was ced on the side table.

    She nodded. He picked up the jug and poured some water in a ss and ced a hand behind her head to help her sit up so that she can drink the water.

    He helped her to drink water while holding the ss for her while she tried to focus on the water and not his longshes which were distracting her.

    She sighed loudly after drinking the water and said, " Now I feel that I can live. My throat was so dry that it felt like someone had poured sand in it." she joked to make himugh but he just stared at her seriously which made her conscious of his gaze.

    She pursed her lips and wondered why he was looking at her like this.

    " Ji Cheng, why are youˇ­"

    " I missed you," he said, cutting her words in between, which caught her off guard.

    She stared at him in surprise but a smile crept on her lips after hearing his words. She was trying to lighten the mood by making jokes but he just needs to make it more romantic and passionate. His gaze was so strong that she could feel the pain and worry he must have felt while she was unconscious.

    With his words, she couldn''t help but think about the incidents that happened in her dream. The feelings and pain felt by Tan Xiu were still vivid to her because it was as if she was living that nightmare.

    She remembered Yuan Song''s gaze when he said that he will protect her, his sincerity was clear when he punched that Emperor just to save her and didn''t think about his life even for once. That gazeˇ­.how can she forget?

    Unknowingly, tears formed in her eyes when she remembered his bloody face when she was forced to look at his body. His throat was shed cruelly while a sword was already inside his body. The most painful part was...his eyes were open. She doesn''t know what he was thinking in hisst moments but the gentle gaze in his eyes and a mild smile on his lips were making her feel more miserable.

    She was sure that he must not have regretted his decision to stand by her side even after losing his life. Because that''s how much he loved her. You can''t feel someone''s love or sincerity just by the words like, ''I love you'' or ''I like you''. The words can lie but your eyes can''t. They didn''t spend much time together but whatever the time they have spent together...was the memorable one.

    Zhao Ming sniffled as Tan Xiu''s memories were making her emotional and she couldn''t help but turn her head away from Ji Cheng because his face was reminding her of Yuan Song''sst memory in her mind.

    She felt sadder thinking that just like she is connected to Tan Xiu, Ji Cheng is connected to Yuan Song and that''s what was making her more afraid. She was afraid that if she didn''t end this curse sooner, just like Yuan Song..something might happen to Ji Cheng as well.

    She can''t let anything happen to him.

    Ji Cheng was bewildered seeing her crying all of a sudden. She didn''t look at him and looked away while sobbing which was making him ufortable and worried.

    " Zhao Ming, what..what happened? Do you feel ufortable? Does your head still hurt? Huh? Why are you crying? Look at me." he held her by the shoulders and turned her to face him.

    He sighed seeing her pale face which looked even more worn out with tears stains on her face. " What happened? Why are you crying? Should Iˇ­"

    Zhao Ming interrupted his words by hugging him by his waist. She snuggled into his chest and rubbed her face against him and said, " Just...stay like this for a minute." she said with her choked voice.

    Ji Cheng froze as he was speechless seeing her in this vulnerable condition. Since she has woken up from thea after drawing in the pond, he has never seen her in this condition. He was shocked to see her crying so much and her gaze was making him even more ufortable.

    Her gaze was even more deeper and meaningful than before. His hand which was hanging in the air, he reached out to pat her back gently and let her cry while she was leaning on him.

    He was unaware of the things going in her head but he knew that the least he can do right now is just let her be and cry to her heart content. Crying is not a bad thing. People cry not only because they are sad, but also to forget the bad things from their memories. They cry because of helplessness because there are things that they can''t change even with their efforts.

    He was not sure what was something unfortunate that was making her cry like this but he better let her cry than see her sitting in the corner with her depressed expressions. Crying cannot solve the situation but crying can help you to calm down and look at things differently.

    Those people who don''t cry and are hard on themselves just because they think that crying can make you feel weak, they are the ones who are hurting themselves by restricting their feelings. Tears can help you let out the things that are piling up inside you and make you feel lighter than before.

    Zhao Ming closed her eyes as tears were not stoppinging out of her eyes, wetting his chest, and whispered, " I am d that you''re my husband...thank you for not breaking your promise." she said in a low and shaky voice which was inaudible to him.

    " Hmm?" Ji Cheng looked at her and wondered what she said but he didn''t get her response. She just hugged him tighter and he couldn''t do anything and let her stay like this for a while.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 710 - It Does Seems Fuller And Beautiful

    <h4>Chapter 710 - It Does Seems Fuller And Beautiful</h4>

    After Zhao Ming calmed down, she parted away from Ji Cheng and after crying for so long, she felt awkward and embarrassed. She wiped her face stained with tears and snot. She sniffled and her hair was already in a mess.

    She frowned, noticing his stained chest by her tears. She scrunched her brows because she can''t believe that she was rubbing her messy face with his bare chest.

    '' He must beughing at me right?'' she wondered because she was feeling embarrassed thinking about her actions just now. She raised her head slowly to see himughing at her or looking at her with contempt but his gentle yet worried expressions surprised her.

    He reached out and wiped her tears under her eyes and said, " Are you okay now? Do you want to cry more?" He asked.

    She pursed her lips and shook her head, her face was crimson due to embarrassment but she was feeling better after crying so much. The thing inside her which was burdening her felt quite better and that made her feel rxed.

    She sniffled and reached out to wipe tear stains over his chest but as soon as his hand touched his chest, she felt weird because she was touching his bare chest and his ufortable expressions made the situation more awkward.

    She caressed it lightly, at which Ji Cheng looked away to control the tingling feeling and the electrifying sensations that her touch was sending him.

    She soon removed her hand and scratched her scalp awkwardly.

    She looked at Ji Cheng who was looking at her intensely and when their gazes met, he slowly leaned in for a kiss. She was feeling a little bit strange but her sense acted unconsciously and she followed the suit.

    "Grrrrrr"

    Just as their lips were about to meet, Ji Cheng heard a loud growl and when he looked down, he realized that it was her innocent stomach. Zhao Ming had her eyes closed, but her lower lip and cursed inwardly seeing the wrong timing of her monstrous stomach.

    He chuckled and said, " Ah, I didn''t think that you must be hungry. After all, you didn''t get to eat anything in the past few days and were only drinking medicines and soup." he said, remembering how they were giving her liquid things to have in the past days to survive.

    Zhao Mingughed awkwardly and when something hit her, she asked, " Wait. How long have I been sleeping?" she asked in confusion. Because she had no idea how long and hours it was since she was sleeping.

    He took a deep breath and said," More than a week. That''s why I was more worried about you."

    Zhao Ming listened to his words seriously and was at loss for words. Because she can''t believe that she was sleeping for more than a week. If she was stuck in some parallel or mysterious ce and couldn''t get out of it, would her body have died or she had been in aa until shees out and eventually dies?

    -

    " Woah! That was delicious. I can''t believe Lu Shi brought this much even at this time." Zhao Ming eximed in surprise while rubbing her satisfied stomach that she had filled with different delicious delicacies.

    The sun had already set and it was past dinner time and many people even went to sleep. Although if this was her time, the city would have been alive and people were just getting off from their work. The day ends here earlier than usual and starts as well. However, her day might end earlier but it can never start early.

    She is azy ass after all.

    At first, Ji Cheng ordered Lu shi to bring a simple porridge but she had some different ns. She secretly ordered Lu shi to bring a delicious full-course meal as she doesn''t want to eat the porridge as she was already feeling bitter due to the medicine.

    She wanted to have something spicy and delicious to awaken her taste buds which were now dead due to the medicines.

    Although Ji Cheng protested,?she managed to coax him and ate the full course meal at night when everyone was sleeping. Except for the kitchen staff who cooked all these dishes.

    Ji Cheng shook his head seeing her satisfying expressions. She never changes when ites to food. Since when she started to love food so much, that as soon as she woke up after being unconscious for a week, she had a full course meal? She remembered that she had eaten the same way after she had woken after being unconscious for three weeks after she drowned in the water.

    But he was d that seeing her eating happily like this and her paleplexion was now showing some colors as well.

    -

    In the morning, the sunlight was slightly passing through the curtains and falling on the two sleeping figures. Despite being the winter, the sun was quite bright and can be considered as one of the best days in thest few days.

    Ji Cheng who was sleeping while enveloping Zhao Ming in his embrace from behind opened his eyes slowly and a smile appeared on his face seeing her sleeping peacefully in his embrace. It''s been days since he has slept so well.

    Otherwise, he would have woken up from his sleep multiple times just to check on her or stare at her, hoping she would wake up from this endless sleep. However, now he wasn''t the only one holding onto her but she was also holding onto his hands which were around her abdomen.

    The morning felt warmer and beautiful than before since she woke up. He slowly turned around to look towards the window and realized that the sun was up but he didn''t want to get up and disturb her beauty sleep.

    So he stayed like this for hours and watched her sleeping peacefully in his embrace. He raised his brows when she turned around in her sleep and faced him. Her eyes were still close, deep in slumber as she snuggled into his chest while pulling herself closer to his body.

    His lips curled up seeing her lips which were not chapped anymore and their color was returning, making it appear fuller and beautiful. Last night, before sleeping, she freshened up and applied something on her lips saying that this will make her lips soft and smooth by morning.

    He thought that it might not work since her health condition was too bad due to her being sickly for over a week. But now when he is seeing it, he is surprised and shocked that she was right.

    It did be soft and beautiful.

    He gulped as his eyes were fixated on her plump slightly moist lips which she was licking in her sleep. He leaned in, closing his face to hers, and just as his lips were about to touch hers, she opened her eyes wide.

    " Oh?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 711 - I Want To Apologize To You!

    <h4>Chapter 711 - I Want To Apologize To You!</h4>

    Zhao Ming who was sleeping peacefully while snuggling into Ji Cheng''s chest opened her eyes groggily as she was waking up but when she stretched her hand and opened her eyes, she was shocked to see Ji Cheng''s face close to her.

    She blinked in shock as she was not expecting to see him so close as soon as she woke up. The proximity made her cheeks blush and her ears turned red.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised when she opened her eyes suddenly but he didn''t back away this time and gazed into her deep eyes, causing her to gulp in nervousness. The tension in the room was increasing and she felt her cheeks getting hotter under his scorching gaze.

    He slowly leaned in and captured her lips which caught her off guard. She unconsciously tried to back away but he ced a hand on her back and pulled her body closer to him.

    She moaned and her weak body which felt weaker under his touch gave away and she also decided to get along with it. She grabbed on his night robe with her small hands which looked smallerpared to him.

    He skillfully slides his tongue inside her mouth ignoring her whimpers. Zhao Ming closed her eyes embarrassingly because she doesn''t want to do this right after she wakes up.

    '' Arghh...I must be stinking right now.'' she wondered in her head but her thoughts were interrupted by his fierce and passionate kiss. He didn''t give her a chance to think about anything else and raised her chin by holding it with another hand.

    *Knock knock*

    " Your Majesty, the imperial court is going to start soon. It''s been a week since you have attended one and ministers are asking for your presence. " Feng Ju reminded him from the outside, interrupting their sweet passionate moment.

    "This stupidˇ­." Ji Cheng cursed under his breath when he was interrupted as he was trying to transform the kiss into something else.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and snuggled her face into his chest after they were interrupted. Her face turned red as a ripe tomato.

    However, just like Ji Cheng, she was feeling a little bit regretful as well. Feng Ju sure knows how to ruin a beautiful moment.

    -

    Zhao Ming didn''t get out of the room for the next two days as she was still weak and was asked to take medicines on time to increase her immunity and energy in her body. She didn''t get to meet Shen Jia alone and that''s why she couldn''t talk to her in private about what happened.

    Before going to meet Shen Jia, she stopped by to meet Wen Xu. It''s been days since Xiao Li was sent to the cold pce and she was wondering how she was doing. And another reason was, she was feeling ufortable as she remembered the face of Tan Xiu''s mother that was the same as Wen Xu''s, just like her mother''s and Wen Xu''s.

    Although she doesn''t like Wen Xu, after the incident of Xiao Li, she heard from Lu shi that she had changed a lot. Although she was not sure how and to what extent she has changed, that''s why she was going there to meet her.

    -

    " Greeting to Empress Dowager." she greeted as soon as she entered the pavilion and saw Wen Xu who was sitting out in the garden and was enjoying the bright sunlight. It''s very rare to get sunlight during winter and it''s difficult to sit outside since it''s very cold but since the sky was clear and bright, she was sitting out in the garden.

    " Oh, Zhao Ming, why are you here?" Wen Xu who was sipping on her tea was surprised to see Zhao Ming who came to meet her. Her expressions turned a little awkward seeing her because it''s the first time she was seeing her after Xiao Li''s incident.

    She pursed her lips and gestured her to take a seat opposite hers, " Come, take a seat. You should not stand for long. Your body must be weak." she said while looking at her in worry.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming blinked her eyes as she could not believe that she is the same person standing in front of her who never spoke to her without shouting. Even her expressions looked gentle and she could see a hint of guilt and worry in her gaze.

    ''Is this what Lu shi meant by the change?''

    Zhao Ming took a seat,?opposite hers, and watched as Wen Xu gestured a maid to pour a cup of tea for her as well.

    ''Woah. So she is offering me tea? Since when? It''s not poison, is it?'' Zhao Ming gulped as she watched the maid pouring her tea from the same teapot which was on the table.

    " So how is your health now? I heard from Ji Cheng that you were unconscious for so long. There is not any serious problem, is it?" Wen Xu asked.

    Zhao Ming woke up from her stupor and shook her head, " Ah, No. I am fine now. I am taking the medicines on time and also having proper meals, so I am better now." she responded while smiling awkwardly.

    She was not used to listening to such caring words from Wen Xu. This warm gesture and words were making her nervous and awkward.

    After a long awkward silence, Wen Xu looked up and said, " Erm...Zhao Ming, I...I wanted to apologize to you." she said which shocked Zhao Ming that she spilled some tea on her dress as well.

    " Ah, you okay? You didn''t get burnt right?" Wen Xu asked in worry while signaling the maid to bring out a cloth for her to clean with.

    " Ah, I am fine." Zhao Ming smiled awkwardly while cleaning herself with the cloth that the maid passed her.

    " You must be wondering why I am acting like this, right?" Wen Xu asked, smiling mildly while Zhao Ming stayed quiet.

    Zhao Ming could see that Wen Xu looked different than before and her words didn''t sound fake and insincere to her. However, she was feeling awkward with all this change in her character as she looked unfamiliar to her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 712 - Parallel Space?

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Parallel Space?</h4>

    Wen Xu looked at Zhao Ming seriously and said, " After seeing Xiao Li and hearing her lethal words, I realized how wrong I was. All along I cared for someone who was just using me against hating you while the one who always respected me and listened to all the scoldings from me, I kept hating her." she smiled bitterly.

    " You always worked hard for the harem but I kept pushing you away and embraced a snake. Zhao Ming, I..really did not know that it was Xiao Li who pushed you into the pond that day and even poisoned you. Now if I think about it...I have never treated you right."

    " I...drugged Ji Cheng''s wine because of superstition but also poisoned you to not get...pregnant from it. I was afraid that just as the monk said, you might bring the dark energy in the pce, and the child birthed by you will only be cursed. That''s why I was scared and did that.." she said while not daring to look into her eyes and just stared at her hands.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything but her expressions were stiff. She felt ufortable upon thinking about the curse.

    " However, now I have realized. I was wrong all along. After Xiao Li was sent to the pce and you were unconscious, I kept thinking about my past actions and was feeling extremely guilty and bad for what I did. I know that my actions were not something to be forgiven just because I apologized for but I hope you can consider epting my apology."

    Zhao Ming looked at her and realized that she has a simr face as Tan Xiu''s mother. She remembered the warm words she had said to Tan Xiu in her dream. It was the first time that Wen Xu looked like a motherly figure to her. Although she has done so many bad deeds in the past at least she was apologizing. It might bete but she finally realized and apologized for her past mistakes.

    She is not a saint either. She has made tons of mistakes in her past life and has hurt so many people but never apologized to anyone. Although she didn''t hurt them intentionally, she did hurt them emotionally with her words.

    " Mother...I can call you mother right?" Zhao Ming asked as her eyes watered while looking at Wen Xu. At this moment, Zhao Ming could see her mother''s figure in Wen Xu and due to their simr faces, she felt a great level of intimacy with her.

    Wen Xu was surprised when she called her Mother and did not address her as Empress Dowager. Because she always addressed her with her royal title and never called her mother since she woke up from thea.

    However, her words and the warm look in her eyes calmed her and made her a little bit emotional. This girl has always called her mother before but she was the one who always prohibited her from calling her that because she could not ept her as her daughter-inw. However, in the end, the girl she pampered to the heart, pushed her away, and was even ready to kill her but this girl never hurt her no matter how angry she was.

    Although she went to the abandoned chamber because of her, the punishment was not as bad as she had expected. She knew that she has gone light on her for the punishment,pared to her crime.

    " Yes. You can call me whatever you want. In fact, from now on, you can only address me as Mother." Wen Xu said while smiling but seeing Zhao Ming''s tears, her eyes started to water as well.

    -

    After leaving the orchid pavilion, Zhao Ming made her way to Shen Jia''s chamber. She was feeling better than before as they were able to solve their issues.

    No matter how much she hated Wen Xu or argued with her, it was hard for her to go hard on her with that face of her, which was simr to her mother''s. Her face was still vivid in her memories even after so many years.

    -

    Upon reaching Shen Jia''s chamber, she was offered to take a seat and a maid served her some snacks as she didn''t want to drink tea again. Shen Jia was not in her room so she sat there and waited for her.

    " When did youe here?" Shen Jia asked when she entered her chamber and saw Zhao Ming eating snacks.

    " A while ago. By the way, where were you?"

    " I went to pick some herbs to make medicine for you. After all, this action of yours had caused disturbance for everyone." Shen Jia said while cing her basket full of herbs and flowers on the table, for Zhao Ming to see herself.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the herbs as she knows that they''re the reason of bitterness in her life.

    " So...you want to talk about it?" Shen Jia asked as she sipped on her tea while sitting opposite her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nodded.

    -

    After telling her everything that happened after she went into a deep slumber while holding onto that hairpin and whatever she saw in her dream including thedy who cursed her and how Yang Hanying tortured her and her family.

    Her hands shivered as she recounted all the things to Shen Jia. She also told her how she woke up in a mysterious dark ce and was stuck there with Xie Ming.

    After listening to her story, Shen Jia didn''t say anything and stayed silent and sipped on her tea slowly and stared at the floor.

    Zhao Ming was getting impatient because of this suffocating silence and Shen Jia''s calm expressions were making it even worse.

    " So..do you know anything about that mysterious ce? I mean...it was the first time I saw something so eerie and it was scary to the point that I had a mental breakdown. If I haven''t met Xie Ming, I would have died there while crying and shouting alone." she said and rubbed her arms with her palms remembering about the cold ce.

    Shen Jia ced her teacup down and stared at her with indifferent expressions and finally said, " Before that Zhao Ming, you need to know that what you did was extremely dangerous and it could have put your and Xie Ming''s lives in danger. Your spiritual energy is not on that level where you can carry out such rituals on your own. Didn''t I tell you to not try that method to know about your past?"

    " If you hadn''t used your brain andbined yours and Xie Ming''s spiritual energy, you would have never been able to get out from that parallel space," she said which made Zhao Ming shiver at her words.

    " Parallel space?"

    Shen Jia nodded and exined, " ording to what you have exined about that ''dream'' and parallel space, it seems like it was not a dream. Due to you practicing that ritual without any right guidance, your and Xie Ming''s souls must have gone into the past when everything happened. But rather than taking over Tan Xiu''s body, your souls must have been wandering and that''s how you were able to find out the things that even Tan Xiu was not aware of at that time."

    " Because if you guys have taken over Tan Xiu''s body, you wouldn''t havee back to life again and would have died with Tan Xiu. And if that had happened, the cycle of the curse would have continued causing you to be born again and suffer from the start."

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widened hearing her scary words. She never thought about such things before but it was he scary.

    " You should be d that I was here and was doing rituals for you guys. This way you managed toe out of the parallel space afterbining your energies. So from now on, don''t even do anything that you don''t know about. Your body is too weak to suffer another blow like this."

    Zhao Ming nodded seriously.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 713 - Youre Not Zhao Ming?

    <h4>Chapter 713 - You''re Not Zhao Ming?</h4>

    Zhao Ming sat there in shock after hearing Shen Jia''s words. She was d that she managed to escape that ce and came back to life because if she had gone into Tan Xiu''s body mistakenly, the cycle of the curse would have repeated itself.

    Shen Jia saw Zhao Ming who was trying to ept this fact and picked up the cup in front of her with her shaky hands to take a sip when she heard Shen Jia''s voice, " Zhao Mingˇ­.there is something that you should know. When you were unconscious, a lot of things happened. And out of them, you must know about this one."

    Zhao Ming paused in her actions and stared at Shen Jia, waiting for her to continue.

    Shen Jia pursed her lips and took a deep breath before saying, " I think it''s time that you should tell Ji Cheng about everything."

    "...."

    Zhao Ming froze in her ce and stared at her in shock. Her hand trembled, causing the teacup in her hand to tremble as well. A few droplets fell on her dress but she couldn''t care less.

    Her eyes widened as she asked with her shaky voice, " Tell him everything? Now? Why so sudden?" Zhao Ming asked.

    This was the moment that she was dying for so long. She was afraid. Afraid to the point that she wished that she could hide this from him forever. Because she knows that he might hate her after knowing that she is not Zhao Ming, and yet took her ce. He opened his feelings to her but she didn''t tell him the biggest secret of her life, hiding the fact that she is not Zhao Ming.

    She not only took Zhao Ming''s ce but hid the truth from him. She felt a strange sense of insecurity thinking about the times when she asked him if he loves the changed Zhao Ming or the past one. He does say that he likes her new avatar more as she can protect herself and he doesn''t need to worry about her, but his next words just break her confidence. It doesn''t matter which one is better because what matters is that she is Zhao Ming.

    In the end, he doesn''t care about her change but the fact that she is Zhao Ming. And she is not Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia looked at Zhao Ming''s face which had turned paler and said, " When you were unconscious, Ji Cheng asked me why all of these things were happening to you. And howe I can treat you? I am not even a doctor like your uncle as you know."

    Zhao Ming looked down at her hands and listened to Shen Jia''s words carefully but her mind was thinking about the heartbreaking consequences if Ji Cheng finds out that she is not Zhao Ming.

    " At that time I told him that there is something that he should know but rather than me it should be you to tell him that. And I think it''s the right time to tell him the truth because he must be confused and want to ask you those questions. So before he asks you, it would be better for you to tell him the truth." Shen Jia said.

    Zhao Ming was silent for a moment and after taking a deep breath, she looked at Shen Jia and said, " Butˇ­.do you think he would ept me after that? I mean...I am not Zhao Ming after all. I am someone who came from another world and took over Zhao Ming''s body."

    " Ji Cheng loves Zhao Ming and that''s not me. He would be devastated to know that the real Zhao Ming died after that drowning incident and the Zhao Ming in front of him is nothing but an imposter who is pretending to be her." her voice quivered as she thought about the grave consequences. Even though she didn''t die but as Zhao Ming, she would have died if Xie Ming''s wandering soul wouldn''t have find the way to Zhao Ming''s body.

    " Aunt Shen Jia...you tell me, how can I tell him that I am not Zhao Ming but someone who came from another world, Huh? How...how can I say that his Zhao Ming is fake? How can I tell him all that? This whole situation is so messed up. I don''t know what-

    She was speaking while looking at Shen Jia when her words were interrupted when the wooden door behind her was kicked open with a force.

    She was startled and so is Shen Jia. Shen Jia who was facing the door was shocked seeing the figure standing at the door. Zhao Ming also turned around in shock but her expressions turned ashen seeing Ji Cheng standing there.

    "What...what did you just say? You...you are not Zhao Ming?" Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming with his eyes widened in shock and asked with his shaky voice. He was in the vicinity when he heard from a maid that Zhao Ming went to visit Shen Jia.

    He turned to Shen Jia''s chamber rather than the imperial court because he wanted to take Zhao Ming with him and wanted to make sure if she took the medicine or not. Also, he would feel recharged after seeing her once between his busy schedule.

    However, when he was in front of the chamber and was about to open the door which shut but not locked. He could hear their vague conversations from the slightly opened door. Before he could open the door, he heard Zhao Ming''s shaky voice.

    Her words caused him to froze him on the spot for a while and as she continued to speak, the more shocked he became.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with herplexion turning ashen and her heart started to break into pieces seeing the shock and coldness in his eyes.

    " Ji Cheng...Iˇ­.listen to me. The situation was soplicated that I couldn''t tell you anything because I didn''t know about it either. Zhao Ming isˇ­" Zhao Ming tried to exin her situation but Ji Cheng cut off her words and asked coldly, " So until now, you were fooling with me?

    " You are not Zhao Ming? You were just pretending to be her?" he looked at her with pure coldness and hatred filled in his eyes.

    Zhao Ming froze seeing his dark and gloomy expressions. His eyes were burning in anger and it was the first time she had seen this kind of expression in his eyes for her. Her heartbeat dropped hearing the coldness in his words.

    The day she was most afraid of, has finally appeared!

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 714 - Dont Call My Name!!

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Don''t Call My Name!!</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming with his widened eyes in shock. His hands clenched into a fist as he looked at her face in disbelief which was the same as before but the words that he had just heard....caused him to think about many things that he had ignored.

    After she woke up from the state of being unconscious for three weeks, her words and actions were different from her previous self. The well-mannered, calm, andposed Zhao Ming suddenly turned into a clumsy, loud, and glutton Zhao Ming.

    The way she talked, walked, and even slept, everything changed. He thought that all of this happened because of her memory loss, but even after her memories came back, she didn''t change to her old self. Her actions were the same as before- clumsy and loud, unlike her previous self.

    The only thing that didn''t change was her...face.

    He scoffed at his stupidness when he realized that he was being lied to all this while. He was so lost in his love for her that he didn''t notice that the person in front of him was not even his Zhao Ming.

    If she didn''t fall into a deep slumber this time and he hadn''t witnessed the way Shen Jia did rituals for her and saved her from that wrecking pain when she woke up from the state of being unconscious, he wouldn''t have doubted the whole situation.

    He was suspicious that there was something that he was unaware of and only Zhao Ming and Shen Jia knew about it but he didn''t know that the secret was this big. If he hadn''t heard Zhao Ming''s words mistakenly, she might have lied to him forever.

    Zhao Ming stared at him with her watering eyes and looked at Ji Cheng wanting to say something but he raised his hand to stop her from talking whenever she tried to say something.

    Tears filled in her eyes as she felt her throat choking, suffocating her. Her eyes turned red, filled with tears as she watched Ji Cheng standing there in a daze while he tried to understand the whole situation.

    The expressions on his face, the look of dejection in his eyes were making her miserable and heartbroken.

    " Ji Cheng...I...I didn''t try to lie to you. I justˇ­" she started talking when she saw him looking at the ground in disbelief.

    " DON''T CALL MY NAME!"

    Zhao Ming was shocked when she was cut in between by him when he raised his head and said the words coldly while staring at her as if she was some stranger.

    " Ji Ch-

    " I said STOP CALLING MY NAME. Only Zhao Ming has the right to call me with my name, and you''re not my Zhao Ming," he said while looking at her coldly, however, the pain was visible in his eyes which was making her more guilty.

    She remembered the day when he gave her permission to call him by his name saying that other than his mother, she was the first person to call him by his name. All the consorts call him by his title only and cannot even dare to call him by his name as they can be punished for their audacity.

    However, that day she realized that he might be an Emperor, but he is not as ruthless as she had imagined him to be. There is an innocent and yful side of him, that he had only shown to her.

    He wanted her to call him by his name because he wanted to appear as Ji Cheng in front of her and not as the Emperor, however, today he was taking that right back from her.

    Ji Cheng gritted his jaw seeing the tears filling in her eyes and the way she was trying hard to not let them out. His heart broke into pieces seeing her crying appearance and that too because of him, however, he can''t find himself to let go of the fact that she hid the biggest secret from him and pretended to be Zhao Ming.

    He took a deep breath and walked to Shen Jia, passing by Zhao Ming, and didn''t even nce at her in the process, ignoring her existence.

    He stood in front of Shen Jia and looked into her calm yetplicated gaze, " You''re Zhao Ming''s Aunt right? You knew that this girl wasn''t Zhao Ming and yet you supported her? Why? Don''t you love Zhao Ming?"

    Shen Jia looked at him and could feel the frustration and anger piling inside him with his loud tone and the dark gaze in his eyes.

    " I care for Zhao Ming, that''s why I supported this girl. Your Majesty, Xie Ming is not the kind of person you think. She didn''t lie to you on purpose, she was-"

    " So her name is Xie Ming?" he scoffed in disbelief but still didn''t look at Zhao Ming.

    Shen Jia stared at him and didn''t say anything seeing him burning in anger right now.

    " Yes. She is Xie Ming. She came from-" after a while, she started to speak only to be cut by him again.

    " Where is Zhao Ming? I just want to know about her. What happened to her? Didn''t you say that you will save her? What happened about that?" He asked coldly.

    Shen Jia stared at him and let out a sigh before saying, " Yes. I did say that and saved her. I saved her and sent her to a safe ce, where she can be alive and live her life happily. Because if she had stayed here, there was no way she could stay alive and be rescued from that ident."

    " So I used my powers and sent her away from here. She is in the world about whose existence, nobody knows that, because that''s called the future." Shen Jia said calmly.

    Zhao Ming grasped the edge of the table and clenched it tightly to support herself. She nced at Ji Cheng who was staring at Shen Jia with his confused dumbfounded expressions.

    " Future? Where is it? Send me there as well, I will go and bring her back." He said determinedly while looking at Shen Jia.

    Hearing his words, Zhao Ming felt her world torn apart. His every word and concern for Zhao Ming felt like he was stabbing her with a sword. However, she wasn''t even surprised because she was expecting something like this to happen when he finds out the truth.

    But still, it hurts. It hurts to the point that everything started to seem useless to her. The look in his eyes, the love he had for her before has changed into hatred now.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 715 - Give Me A Kiss!

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Give Me A Kiss!</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Shen Jia in disbelief after hearing her exnation. She told him about how Zhao Ming was on the verge of dying and she had to send her away from this world to free her from her agonies. However, at that time, she wasn''t aware that Zhao Ming would end up in a strange ce, a different world.

    The people looked like them but the world was hundreds of years away and the environment was entirely different from theirs. People who wear strange clothes used a mysterious box which is called a phone that allows them to talk to another person who is living miles away from them.

    Not only that, the social difference between women and men was way lesser than here and women also go out of work without any restrictions.

    However, rather than being fascinated by the mysterious world, he was shocked to hear that Zhao Ming was now living as Xie Ming in that world and was happy with her new family. The guy called Liwei was now her husband and they are living as a couple, under one roof.

    She told him that Liwei and he are rted to their past and Liwei is his reincarnation but he couldn''t understand what she meant by this. She has said so many things but the only thing he can understand was...she was not his wife anymore. She has moved on and loves another man.

    " Sheˇ­ doesn''t love me anymore?" his heart was breaking into pieces as he sat at the chair beside him.

    His expressions were pale as he tried to register the things in his mind.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she stared at him. She could understand his frustration because he was bombarded with all the information at once. Moreover, unlike her, he wasn''t transmigrated, so it must be difficult to understand that all of this is true. It must be difficult for him to understand all these strange things happening to them just because of a curse.

    However, she was feeling helpless and guilty at the same time while looking at his condition.

    After staying quiet for some time, he raised his head and stared at Zhao Ming with his grim expressions, " It must have been funny, right? Watching me confessing my love for Zhao Ming when you know that she doesn''t love me anymore? Knowing that she is living in your world as you...with your husband?" he asked in a low voice, with his expressions turning dark by every minute.

    " Ji Cheˇ­.Your Majesty, it''s not like that. It was difficult for me as well, more than you think." she looked at him with her tired helpless expressions. Her eyes were hurting and she was tired from crying so much but his gaze was making her feel ufortable again.

    " Hah! If you really cared about me, then you would have told me everything at the start. Zha..No, you''re not Zhao Ming. You''re Xie Ming. You!! If you have told me the truth before, things might not have gotten thisplicated. Now because of you, everything is ruined. You broke my trust Zha...leave it. What''s the use of saying all these things to you." he scoffed as he red at her with his disappointed expressions and left the chamber, leaving her alone with Shen Jia.

    When he was leaving, he heard a loud thump and the sound of her sobbing which wretched his heart hearing her cry but the anger inside him stopped him from turning around and pulling her into his embrace.

    He knows that he has no right to ask about Zhao Ming who almost died because of him and was now living a happy life, he never did anything to provide her happiness when she was with him. But this feeling of losing her and not knowing that he was living with someone else who was just pretending to be his wife, angered and frustrated him even more.

    Shen Jia stared at Zhao Ming who was now on the floor and was crying loudly while hitting her chest with her fist, " Aunt Shen, everything is over. He hates me, heˇ­.will never forgive me." she wailed loudly while thinking about how everything turned out.

    Shen Jia squatted down beside her and patted her back and said, " Everything takes time Zhao Ming. Give him some time. The news he has found out and in what way, it must have shocked him. You can''t expect him to not get angry because it is natural to react in this way. But that man...he won''t be able to stay angry for long. I know that." she said while rubbing her back.

    " Now, stop crying and get up and clean your face. Crying doesn''t solve problems. Give him some space and time, he will be alright." she consoled her but she kept on sobbing while covering her face with her palms.

    -

    Xie Ming was sitting in the living room while reading a book about oriental medicine, which was about how the trend in medicine changed from the past to the current. It''s been a week since she has woken up from aa and has been discharged already.

    She was trying to focus on reading but she keeps remembering the moment when she saw Jian Yan''s changed appearance in the car the other day. She thought that she saw something wrong and was having hallucinations but after seeing that dream, she didn''t know how to react to this situation.

    Jian Yan has the same face as Yuan Hanying. Is that a coincidence?

    No! It cannot be a coincidence. "Is Jian Yan also a reincarnation of Yuan Hanying like us?" she said in a whisper.

    " What are you doing?" she got startled when she heard Liwei''s voice from behind. He came to her and gave her a back hug from behind. He ced his head in her nape and inhaled her fragrance, " Hmm...you smell nice, as always." he said while rubbing his cheeks against her.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing him acting like a spoiled kitten and said, " What is this? Why was I being showered withpliments today?" she asked suspiciously.

    Heughed and said, " That''s right. I have a motive behind my words. Give me a kiss!" he pouted, begging for a kiss from her.

    Sheughed seeing him acting this way and said shyly, " What are you doing? Yu Mei will see us." she ced a hand on his lips, to push him away.

    He frowned andined, " Then let her see. She is not a child anyway. If you want, I can give her a day off as well." he suggested.

    She could see his excitement behind the suggestion of a day off for Yu Mei.

    " Don''t even think about it. I am on my periods." she shattered his dreams with just a simple line.

    His expressions turned bitter hearing her words. He pouted in annoyance but she sneakily ced a peck on his lips, surprising him. Before he could turn into a deep kiss, she pulled away and said, " Now go and work. Don''t you have a meeting to attend." she said while pushing him to go to work.

    Even though it was noontime, Liwei was still at home. In thest week, he stayed at home to take care of her and only went to work when he had some important meetings otherwise he channeled the work from home.

    She told him to go and that she is fine but he insisted on staying back and spending his time with her. He seems to be scared and affected by what happened thest time when she fainted and went into aa for a week.

    '' I wonder if Xie Ming is doing fine.'' she wondered after Liwei left for the meeting.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 716 - Rumors Spreads Faster Than A Fire

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Rumors Spreads Faster Than A Fire</h4>

    After Liwei left the house, Xie Ming remembered something and went to their bedroom. She opened her closet as she was looking for something. She frowned when she couldn''t find the thing that she was searching for.

    After searching for a long time, she finally found the thing that she was searching for. " Ah, it''s here." she breathed out in relief upon finding out the silver engraved box that she was searching for. It''s been days since she had touched and worn this hairpin.

    The hairpin which used to be dear to her, the souvenir of her being the Empress and her past, was now the cause of her agony and pain, the carrier of the curse.

    She gulped remembering how beautiful Tan Xiu looked wearing this hairpin but thest memory of her causes her to shiver. She thought about Jian Yan as Yuan Hanying but she can''t imagine him being the ruthless cruel Emperor who ruined her life and those memories are still tormenting her.

    " Is this the same curse given by that woman? What can I do to end this curse?" she wondered if this curse is attached to her because of that woman who cursed her to face the same agony and pain as hers. She pursed her lips to think about a way to end this curse but couldn''t figure out any.

    " Should I try to break it?" she thought. There is a belief when a jade breaks, something terrible was about to happen but the jade takes the damage and saves the owner from the uing disaster.

    Although it was only a belief, she was not sure if it would work or not. She never tried to break it before after knowing that it is the carrier of the curse, she just hid it in the deepest corner of her closet.

    She looked at the beautiful jade hairpin which could enhance anyone''s beauty but right now she doesn''t want to be adored by this cursed ornament.

    She raised her hand and threw it on the floor with a force for nothing. When she picked up the hairpin there wasn''t a single scratch over it. She tightened the grip around the hairpin and tried to throw it again, repeating the same action multiple times but to no avail.

    The hairpin remains untouched and beautiful as ever.

    She pursed her lips and looked around to search for something heavy. She found a metal showpiece in the room and ced the hairpin on the ground. She hit the hairpin multiple times with the statue with force, but the hairpin didn''t even receive a scratch even after the multiple attempts to her disappointment.

    Her hands trembled to see that even after so many efforts, it was the same as before. "What...what''s happening?" the hairpin remained as it is even after smashing it so many times. It''s just a jade hairpin, how can it be so strong?

    "Miss, are you okay? I heard some noisesing from your room, so I came over to check." Yu Mei who just entered the room asked worriedly, seeing her sweating profusely and herplexion turned ashen.

    " I am fine." Xie Ming said while breathing heavily and hid the hairpin behind her back and forced a smile while trying to hide her scare.

    " Are you really fine? But you don''t look good." Yu Mei tried to walk closer to her while looking around the room noticing the things on the ground, and the metal statue was on the ground as well. She couldn''t help but wonder what happened in the room, to create a mess to this extent.

    " I am really fine. You go and do your work. I just want to rest." Xie Ming took a deep breath, signaling her to leave while waving at her,

    Yu Mei was worried about her but in the end, she left the room without saying anything.

    -

    Ji Dynasty-

    Zhao Ming was sitting on the bed with her back against the headrest and was staring at the door. She looked to her left side longingly and stared at the empty space where Ji Cheng used to sleep.

    It''s been two weeks since he found out about the truth that she is not Zhao Ming but Xie Ming. She wanted to exin to him that it wasn''t her choice nor she wanted to take Zhao Ming''s ce, but circumstances forced her to do so.

    Moreover, she wanted to tell him that both of them are connected to the past. He knows that He and Liwei are connected to the past but he wasn''t aware of the whole story yet. That day, while Shen Jia was exining to him about the things, he stopped her in the middle, not letting herplete her story.

    Since that day, she made multiple attempts to meet him and exin everything but failed. He didn''t meet her nor came to the chamber since that day. At first, she heard from a few maids that he was going to another consort''s room, leaving her alone in the room which caused her hope to be torn apart.

    She knows that the other consorts also have the right to be with him but she can''t help but feel like a waste. This was the thing she hated the most because she can share anything but not him.

    However,ter she found out from Feng Ju that it was just a rumor going around in the pce, rather than going to the other consort''s room, he was sleeping in the guest room all this while.

    She was surprised andughed bitterly as she was not sure if she should feel happy or cry at the fact that he wasn''t going to other consorts but neithering to their chamber because he hates her to the point that he doesn''t want to see her anymore.

    Since that day, she was living in thisrge chamber all alone, she tried to immerse herself in the harem work, but couldn''t. The rumors spread faster than a wildfire.

    The situation was returning where people gossiped wherever she went, talking about how Ji Cheng left her and was living separately from her. He ignored all her pleas to see him.

    She sighed heavily and looked outside noticing that it was already dark. It was dinner time but she doesn''t want to have any since she doesn''t have the appetite to eat anything right now. She looked around, noticing how cold it was since he was not here.

    She pursed her lips and suddenly stood up and called out, " Lu Shi,e in." she called her in and Lu Shi who was standing outside entered the chamber right away.

    "Your Majesty, you called me for something?" she asked politely.

    " Yes. I need your help with something," she said, smiling bitterly.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 717 - Tyrannical Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Tyrannical Emperor!</h4>

    In the study, Ji Cheng was sitting on his royal chair and looked at the ministers who were looking down at their hands, in nervousness while doing their best to avoid his rage.

    In thest few days, Ji Cheng was working as a monster and was keeping them in meetings tillte and was acting as if he had been possessed. He looks the same as when he became the Emperor and was expanding its territory, working all day long.

    Everyone was afraid because the scary Ji Cheng had returned who was ready to burn them with his gaze only.

    Ji Cheng tapped his fingers on the table and looked at the minister beside him, " Didn''t you say that you have anything to report about the L kingdom? Speak!" he said coldly, causing the man to jump in fear.

    Ji Cheng''s mood was already on the verge of outburst but the news he had with him, will surely cause him to burn everyone in this room alive.

    The ministers gulped nervously and started speaking, " Erm...Your Majesty, ording to yourmand, I arranged someone to check on L kingdom and their activities. After the consort Xiao Li''s demise, her father was in mourning but today I found out that they have noticed a few activities on their side. "

    " Seems like Prince Ji Zhn has joined hands with him and was nning for something bigˇ­" he said hesitantly.

    Ji Cheng frowned hearing his words. He can understand the mental state of Xiao Li''s father since he lost his daughter. Although, she had made grave mistakes and tried to kill Zhao Mingˇ­.His mind wandered as he realized that after that incident, Zhao Ming was sent to the other world by Shen Jia otherwise she would have been dead by now.

    He clenched his fists and felt the anger brewing inside him. However, there is nothing more he can do now, Xiao Li has already received her punishment for her crimes.

    After she was sent to the cold pce, he received the news after a few weeks that she took her life by smashing her head against the pir in the pce.

    The pce was situated in an isted mountain and is cold all over the year just like its name. The empty pce with only trees surrounding the pce makes it even more creepy and eerie. There are no servants, or cooks in the pce with no luxuries and there is no warmth in that ce. On top of that, the consort sent there was to be given slow poison to drink daily which affects their nerves and causes them to go crazy. That''s why no one could manage to stay at the cold pce for more than a month, but the death experience at that ce is pure torture.

    " So you''re saying that Ji Zhn joined hands with Xiao Li''s father?" he asked coldly, causing the minister to fumble for words.

    "Ah,...yes. Even though Your Majesty managed to curb the influence of Prince Ji''s grandfather in the border area, this time he found a good backing for him. He used the weak mental state of Late Cons...Xiao Li''s father to instigate an attack. Things seem quite serious this time." The minister stopped before he could call Xiao Li the consort because, before her death, her position as the consort of the Emperor was taken down due to her crimes.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " For now, look into the activities of the L dynasty more. Also, ask the military personnel to make the requirements in advance."

    The minister nodded.

    Feng Ju, who was standing at the door, frowned when a guard came to inform him about what Zhao Ming was doing. He pursed his lips and looked at Ji Cheng who was busy in the meeting.

    " Your Majesty!" Feng Ju interrupted him, causing Ji Cheng to frown.

    " Why? Can''t you see that I am in the meeting?" Ji Cheng snapped at him. He was working and yet he dared to interrupt him.

    "There is something that you should know. It''s about Her Majesty," Feng Ju responded seriously.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dark hearing his words. He looked at the ministers who were looking at Feng Ju wondering if something happened when they heard Ji Cheng saying, " Meeting is adjourned. Follow the instructions I have given and report if anything serious develops."

    -

    After the ministers left Feng Ju entered and stood in front of Ji Cheng, " Now speak. It better be something important, Feng Ju. I won''t tolerate the way you interrupted me again." he warned him.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and looked down before he started speaking, " Your Majesty, a guard stationed in front of your chamber just came to inform me that Her Majesty is moving back to the Lotus pavilion."

    "....."

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything, but his expressions turned two shades darker upon hearing this news.

    " She is doing what?" he scoffed, Feng Ju didn''t say anything as he knew that he heard his words and just couldn''t ept the fact that she was moving.

    " Anything else?" Ji Cheng waved his hand at him. His fists tightly clenched as he couldn''t believe that, that woman was leaving his chamber. He left the chamber so that he didn''t get to see her face but he didn''t allow her to leave the chamber either.

    He remembered the day when she first moved into his chamber. That was the happiest day of his life as he believed that it was for the new start of his life with Zhao Ming. But he didn''t expect things to turn out like this.

    The other day when he left Shen Jia''s chamber, he felt ufortable upon hearing Zhao Ming''s cry but he wasn''t a saint. She not only took Zhao Ming''s ce but also lied to him for so long. He would have forgotten her if she hade clean to him earlier but she did not. She lied to him until he found out himself.

    Feng Ju nodded and passed him a piece of paper," Her Majesty has sent this for you."

    Ji Cheng took the paper which caused his brows to twitch when he read the paper. It said,

    " I am leaving your chamber. You don''t need to go to the guest-chamber and ignore me like a gue. I am not a ghost, I won''t kill you! I wish I was a ghost so that I could haunt you in your dreams and teach you a lesson, however, I have some morals well. Live happily and try to act like a human. Tyrannical Emperor!"

    "...."

    ''What...what...is this?'' he was lost for words when he read her words.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 718 - Stupid Emperor!

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Stupid Emperor!</h4>

    Ji Cheng was stupefied after reading the note sent by Zhao Ming. In thest few days, he was ignoring her because he was angry at her for many things, especially for not revealing the truth and keep pretending until he found out himself.

    However, in that process, he was hurt too. He wasn''t enjoying the process of ignoring her and seeing her crying appearance from afar. He was also not sure how to feel about this whole situation.

    The woman he loved and cared for suddenly turned out to be someone else. His wife, his love who made his day and night brighter and happier turned out to be someone else. With Zhao Ming, he was married for two years but in those two years, they stayed like some strangers, away from each other.

    Unintentionally, he hurt her to the point of no return. Sometimes things don''t turn out the way you want. Although one should take responsibility for one''s actions, however, sometimes we do things that we don''t want to. Complicated situations can make a rtionship moreplicated and difficult.

    But after reading her note in which she called him ruthless Emperor, he was left dumbfounded.

    -

    " Miss, why did you suddenly decide toe back to the Lotus pavilion? Even if there is some problem between you two, you should have at least stayed there. If you act like this, His Majesty might think that you''re protesting against him." Lu shi said while making Zhao Ming''s bed.

    They are now back at the Lotus Pavilion, although the maids used to clean this room daily, she needed to make the bed ording to Zhao Ming''s taste since she was going to sleep here.

    She abruptly asked her to help her shift her luggage back to the lotus pavilion. Since it was nighttime, she told her to shift the chambers tomorrow in the morning, but she decided to act fastly and came here, leaving most of her luggage at Ji Cheng''s chamber.

    Zhao Ming looked at the hairpin in her hand and ced it in the silver case carefully, and ced it inside her luggage carefully. She turned to Lu shi and said, " Well, I am indeed protesting against him." she said indifferently.

    In the past few days, she was living in thatrge room, all alone, and was feeling anxious because of the cold and loneliness of that room.

    At first, she was feeling guilty but after some time, that pain was turned into nothing. She wanted to tell him that she is Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. she has a limit to cry, after that limit, it''s not easy to make her cry again.

    " What? You''re protesting against His Majesty? But why? He is your husband and loves you dearly, so why are you angry with him?" Lu shi asked, making Zhao Ming''s hands to freeze in the air.

    Zhao Mingughed bitterly as this question was more ufortable than Jin Cheng''s questions.

    She sat on the chair and yed with her fingers while thinking about how things turned out like this when suddenly the door of the chamber was pushed open, without any prior announcement.

    Zhao Ming was startled and stood up but a frown appeared on her face when Ji Cheng entered the chamber while holding that note of paper, wearing his cold and indifferent expressions.

    He red at her, but unlike thest time, she didn''t tear away from her gaze and stared into his eyes, causing him to notice her boldness.

    Lu Shi who was cleaning the table beside Zhao Ming''s bed also got scared and almost broke the statue in her hand. She froze there, not knowing what to do.

    Feng Ju, who was standing out of the chamber, saw Lu Shi standing there motionlessly, pursing his lips, he wondered why is she so dense. He stood at the door and waved his hand slowly to make her notice him.

    Lu shi blinked and seeing his signal, she bowed and quietly left the room, leaving the couple in the room alone.

    -

    After a few minutes, Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just stared at him and didn''t even avert her gaze just because she was nervous or afraid. Although it was taking all of her energy, she wanted to show him that she is not someone to mess with either.

    Unlike thest time, she held onto herself and didn''t let him show her weak side. That day she was already tired and weak and the huge revtion took a big toll on her. However, after crying for days, she realized it''s time to collect herself and start moving.

    Seeing that he was not speaking, she finally broke the silence and said, " Your Majesty, what brings you here?" she asked politely, which caught him by surprise.

    He was not surprised that she did not address him by his name but she was speaking in a low tone and was being so formal which startled him.

    He scoffed and raised his hand to show her the note and said, " What is this? What are you nning now? Huh? Ruthless Emperor? How am I ruthless?" he asked with his cold indifferent voice.

    Zhao Ming didn''t say anything and just smiled hearing his words. He frowned and wondered what was so funny about it.

    " Well, seems like I was mistaken. You''re not ''Ruthless Emperor'', you''re just...Stupid Emperor!" she said with her serious expressions causing his expressions to turn two shades dark.

    Ji Cheng knitted his brows and stared at her, trying to read her thoughts but unlike the bright yful Zhao Ming, she looked different. As if, he hasn''t seen this side of her yet.

    He remembered that she has been bold and brave since she came into this world but the boldness she was carrying at this moment was way stronger than before.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 719 - Its Because Of Your Attitude.

    <h4>Chapter 719 - It''s Because Of Your Attitude.</h4>

    When Ji Cheng returned to his chamber, he looked around and noticed how empty it looks since she was not there anymore.

    It''s been days since he came back to this room buting here made him feel how cold it is without her in this room. He can''t believe that his life hase to this point where he was hesitating toe to his chamber. He sat on the bed and caressed the bed where he used to sleep while holding her in his arms and now...everything feels like a lie.

    He nced at her side of the bed and pursed his lips in a thin line. Heughed bitterly remembering her words that she said to him a while ago. It was her first time being so cold to him and was speaking as if she doesn''t care about anything.

    -

    " Yes. You''re a Stupid Emperor. You ignored your wife with whom you were together for two years and let her suffer while you were busy in political affairs. No matter how busy you are, it was your fault for not handling things right. However, when she died and somehow managed to survive and went to another world, you want her toe back to you. Why? What right do you have to say this? Ji Cheng seems like you''re confused about something." she said while staring at him coldly.

    " If not for Aunt Shen Jia who sent her away from here, she would have died already. You would have been mourning over her death and not demanding to bring her back."

    " Also, don''t take my tears for granted. If you''re treating me as a stranger, then at least respect me. I am not your consort who legally wedded to you and would dly ept your cold attitude towards me. I epted you wholeheartedly, despite knowing your insecurities and weaknesses, but your love was so weak that you couldn''t even give me a chance to exin myself."

    " And you asked why I didn''t tell you everything beforehand? It''s because of your attitude. I was afraid about your extreme reaction upon finding out the truth and that''s what happened. Ji Cheng, I am not asking you to understand me because I know that it''s not something simple to ept."

    " I won''t even ask you to forgive me and live together like before. However, don''t treat me like trash either, before being your Empress in name, I am also a human. I am a fu&king human who has feelings as well. I also died just like Zhao Ming, I also didn''t know that things would turn out like this, so at least don''t treat me like I am some scheming bitch." she said while looking at him coldly making him clench his fists.

    " I won''t bother you from now on, so you can go back to your chamber. Since things turn out like this, let''s just pretend as a couple in front of others since we have duties to execute as well.?Goodnight. You can go back now." After saying her words, she turned around and told him to go back leaving him dumbfounded.

    He went there to deal with her but when she started speaking, his mouth sealed like glue. He couldn''t even say anything and just came back to his chamber without speaking a single word.

    -

    He took a deep breath and rubbed his face with his palms tiredly. He can''t believe that things have turned out like this.

    " Zha...Xie Ming, have you ever been true to me?" he murmured while thinking if she was just pretending in front of him or has she ever been true to him?

    -

    Zhao Ming was having tea in her chamber while reading a book that she asked Lu shi to bring for her secretly. It''s been a long time since she has touched any fiction romance books. Thest time when she was reading one, she was caught by Ji Cheng.

    However, she was now alone in this room, who can stop her? She snickered bitterly and continued to read the book while looking at the snow outside in between.

    " Your Majesty, Master Wen Ru hase to see you." The maid standing outside announced.

    She looked up and was surprised that Wen Ru hade to the pce. It''s been a long since she had seen him.

    She covered the book with a white cloth which Lu shi had given her earlier for embroidering and looked towards the entrance of the room.

    " Greetings to Her Majesty!" Wen Ru greeted her, as soon as he entered the chamber with a bright smile on his lips.

    She smiled and stood up to wee him. After the formalities, he took a seat opposite to her, while Lu shi came forward to serve him a cup of tea.

    " Brother Wen Ru, howe you''re here?" Zhao Ming asked when she couldn''t control her curiosity.

    " It''s been days since I visited the pce. Also, I had something to discuss with His Majesty."

    " However, before visiting his Majesty, I found out that you''re back at the lotus pavilion. So I decided to drop by before going to the pce to meet him."

    " But why are you here? Don''t tell me you guys are fighting again?" he asked in worry. He was happy for them that they were getting along but now they were back at it again.

    His brother was changing and so was their rtionship. What went so wrong that she is back at the lotus pavilion?

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked at him seriously, not knowing what to say. " We''re not fighting. He was very busy in thest few days, so I just came here to not disturb his work."

    He nodded. Although he wasn''t satisfied with her response and could see that something was going with them, however, he decided to let it go for now.

    " Even if you guys have fought, don''t take his words to heart. Sometimes he can be ruthlessly sharp with his words but he doesn''t mean any of them. He has a very bad temper and says whatever he wants when he is angry. However, after his anger disappears, he doesn''t even remember what he said and why." he tried to save the situation.

    She chuckled and said, " Well, unfortunately, I don''t have a good temper either. I am not a type to stay quiet and listen to other party''s sharp words either. " she said tantly causing him to shut up.

    -

    Ji Cheng who was waiting for Wen Ru at his study frowned seeing that it''s been so long yet he didn''te yet to meet him.

    He turned to Feng Ju and asked, " Where is Wen Ru? Hasn''t he arrived yet?"

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and bowed to him before answering, " His Majesty, Master Wen Ru has gone to visit Her Majesty at lotus pavilion. He has said that he willeter after meeting with her."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows upon hearing his words and stared at him coldly. " What? You''re saying that he went to meet her first, keeping me here waiting for him?" he asked coldly, confirming the situation here.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips as he wasn''t sure how to respond to him. He was looking at him usingly as if it was him who had sent Wen Ru to Zhao Ming''s chamber thaning to the pce.

    '' Master Wen Ru, why did you do this?'' Feng Ju pursed his lips and med Wen Ru for not thinking it through.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 720 - Hand Creams Are Must In Winters

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Hand Creams Are Must In Winters</h4>

    While talking to Wen Ru, Zhao Ming noticed his rough and dry hands and asked, " Brother Wen, your hands have be too dry and rough. Don''t you use any oil or something to hydrate them?"

    Wen Ru raised his brows, not understanding some of the words she said. He rubbed his nape awkwardly andughed, " Dry hands are normal for men. If it is soft, then it''s kinda worrisome." he said proudly, earning a frown from her.

    " Tsk. Who said that men shouldn''t have soft hands? Because of dryness, you also have calluses. It must sting while eating or picking something heavy, right?" she asked while rubbing his dry hands in worry.

    He was staring at her in confusion, wondering why she was suddenly showing interest in his hands.

    " One minute"

    She stood up leaving him bewildered. However, when she came back, she brought a small silver box with colorful beads with her and when she opened the lid, Wen Ru could see the white paste inside it, not knowing what it was, he asked, " What is this? This thing smells like..coconut?" He asked curiously.

    " Ah, this is hand cream. I have made it personally for winters. In winter our hands be dry so I made this thing to keep them moisturized and soft. This will keep your hands soft and fragrant." she said while putting some cream on her hands, rubbing it slightly.

    " This thing can make your hands soft? It''s interesting." He eximed while looking at the thing.

    She smiled at his response. It''s been months since she had made anything but since she came back to the lotus pavilion, she wanted to keep herself busy from thinking too much. So she made a few more items to spend her time on.

    " Now give me your hand," she said, startling him. Even though she asked him to treat her as a friend only, she is the Empress of Ji Dynasty after all. If Ji Cheng saw them like this, he might misunderstand and use him of betraying too.

    He was hesitant at first but she took it and started applying the white-paste things called hand cream on his hand. It felt extremely soft and refreshing.

    " It''s good, isn''t it?" she asked while applying cream on his hands.

    He nodded while enjoying the massage that she was giving while applying the cream.

    " His Majesty ising!" Zhao Ming raised her head upon hearing the announcement made by the guard outside but she didn''t let his hand go and continued doing what she was doing.

    Wen Ru was surprised to hear the announcement and was about to take his hand back but she held onto it tightly and said, " It''s not done yet." Her tone was cold and bossy when she said that, which caught him off guard.

    "...."

    He was lost in thoughts, shocked by her abrupt actions when the door of the chamber was pushed open and Ji Cheng entered but paused in his actions seeing Zhao Ming holding Wen Ru''s hands in hers.

    He raised his brows as he was startled for a moment seeing them together like this. His jaw stiffened as he stared at Wen Ru whose expressions turned ashen seeing the dark glint in his eyes.

    " Yo..Your Majesty? Greetings to his Majesty!" He immediately stood up, jerking his hand off Zhao Ming, and greeted him.

    Zhao Ming nced at Wen Ru who jerked her hand away and looked at Ji Cheng who was giving her a dark gaze. She didn''t say anything and calmly stood up and bowed in greeting.

    Her expressions were indifferent and cold, different from her usual self.

    Ji Cheng was a little taken aback because she looked even more cold and indifferent than she looked a few days ago when she asked him to stay away from her and just pretend as a couple in public.

    He cleared his throat and walked towards them with his hands sped behind his back, " Why didn''t youe to see me when you arrived?" He asked Wen Ru, ignoring Zhao Ming.

    However, his gaze was constantly on Wen Ru''s hand that she was holding a while ago.

    " Ah, I heard that Zhao Ming has moved back to the lotus pavilion, so I thought to greet her first and then see you." He said.

    " Zh..Zhao Ming? Wen Ru, aren''t you being too casual? She might be younger than you but she is the Empress of the Ji Dynasty after all. How can you address her by her name?" Ji Cheng asked while trying to be natural but Wen Ru could feel the coldness in his tone and darkened gaze was making the situation more awkward.

    " Erm..Zha..I.." Wen Ru was caught off and couldn''t answer his question. What can he say? Can he say that Zhao Ming allowed him to do so?

    " His Majesty doesn''t need to worry about this. I was the one who asked brother Wen Ru to not address me using my title. It''s too formal and distant. We''re family after all." she said while looking at Ji Cheng indifferently.

    Ji Cheng was surprised seeing her cold eyes and felt that she was provoking him, trying to pick a fight with him.

    He pursed his lips in a thin line and added, " Do you even know the pce rules? No matter who he is, he can''t address you using your name. You might not care about the pce''s reputation but these things are called pce culture which has to be followed."

    She scoffed and said, " I also know about the pce culture. ording to the pce rule book, the Empress and Emperor should be addressed by their titles, however, if the other person is older in age or intellect, the rules can be bent, only if the sovereign allows. And I am the one who allowed him to not address me with my title since he is older than me in age." she smiled, satisfied with her response.

    Ji Cheng, on the other hand, couldn''t help but frown at her words. She was treating him as a stranger, calling Wen Ru as Brother Wen Ru while addressing him ''His Majesty''. Although he was the one who told her to call her like that, it feels strange since her tone was cold and distant.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 721 - Lunch Date.

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Lunch Date.</h4>

    Wen Ru was sitting in the study room with Ji Cheng who was sitting there wearing sullen expressions. They were sitting like this for half an hour without speaking, and he was starting to feel extremely ufortable and the air around them was getting suffocated.

    He took a deep breath when he couldn''t take this torture and asked, " Your Majesty, I tried to find out the things as you asked me." he said, sessfully getting Ji Cheng''s attention.

    Ji Cheng nced at him and raised his brows, waiting for him to continue, " King Xiao Ruogang is going around the kingdoms, building up his connections. He has decided to marry off one of his concubine''s daughter to Ji Zhn and was preparing to form the marriage alliance with him."

    " After the death of Consort Xiao Li, he was being quite aggressive and seems to have resentment against us. Although there is no move from his side against us yet, however,?I found something strange that I think you should know about," he said seriously.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions also turned dark hearing his words and seriousness in his tone was making him curious as well. He didn''t say anything and waited for him to continue.

    " I tried to dig up more about Ji Zhn since he was quite aggressive in going against you. He was silent all these years but why is he being active suddenly?"

    " When I searched about his background, I found out thatˇ­" he hesitated before speaking which made Ji Cheng frown.

    " What did you find out? Stop hesitating and speak!" Ji Cheng said with a frown.

    He breathed out and said, " I found out that in the past he was interested in medicine and used to learn about medicine and acupuncture. Not only that, he was a disciple of Master Zhao Bai."

    Ji Cheng frowned and stared at him with aplicated gaze, " So you''re saying that he was a discipline of Zhao Ming''s father? Does Zhao Ming know about it as well?" he asked.

    Wen Ru shook his head and said, " I am not sure. He became his disciple a year before Zhao Ming entered the pce as an Empress. During that year, Zhao Ming was also busy learning the etiquettes of the pce and rules. At that time, she wasn''t helping her father give and that''s why he took Ji Zhn as a discipline."

    " However I am not sure if Zhao Ming knows him personally or not but he seems to know about Zhao Ming. But it still does not exin the reason why he sent his man, posing as her bodyguard to the pce, to keep an eye on Zhao Ming? Not only that, he never revealed his identity to Zhao Bai."

    " ording to the information I found out, he has introduced himself to Master Zhao Bai as a peasant who was interested in medicine and wants to learn about it to help people. Although he was not that great, he was still the prince of Ji Dynasty and was the grandson of a king supervising the border area, why did he introduce himself as a peasant then?" Wen Ru took a sip of his tea and wondered what could be the reason behind Ji Zhn''s strange actions.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and thought about Wen Ru''s words. He frowned as he could not figure out what he was nning actually. Did he get close to Zhao Ming''s father because of him to take revenge or is there some other reason?

    -

    Xie Ming stayed at home to recover her energy and after a few days, she again joined the hospital as she does not want to stay at home and feel sick all the time. If she stayed at home, she would have kept thinking about that hairpin and curse which was making her feel sicker.

    It''s been more than two weeks since she joined the hospital back again. Everyone was very nice and considerate to her, and they kept insisting to not overwork herself.

    She was sitting in her office looking at the patient''s file when a knock could be heard on the door.

    " Doctor, someone is here for consultation." The nurse said.

    " Consultation? Now? Wasn''t I done for the day?" she asked in confusion. It was past her time to check the patients and it was surprising that the nurse brought the patient here.

    The nurse smiled and looked sideways, blushing hard. Xie Ming was confused by her response and before she could say something, someone pulled open the door and a figure appeared in front of her.

    Xie Ming''s expressions turned bewildered seeing Jiang Yan standing there while wearing a face mask and a ck hat, trying to cover his face. He looked at her and smiled seeing her in a doctor''s robe.

    Her face turned pale seeing him appearing in front of her nowhere. Her breathing quickened as she remembered the contents of that horrendous dream that she had lived and experienced everything herself.

    Since Jiang Yan''s face was identical to that of Yang Hanying, the Emperor of the Yang Dynasty. The bloody war and his disgusting words and actions were making her creep out but seeing Jiang Yan smiling at her gently was making her feel guilty as well.

    The emotional storm was brewing inside her when he asked, " Can I have a personal consultation? It was not easy toe here without an appointment you know." he said making the nurse chuckle

    The nurse pursed her lips andughed in satisfaction. To allow him to meet her despite it being already past her time to check patients, they asked him for photographs and autographs which took time to fulfill everyone''s request and he finally managed toe here.

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and after calming down, she smiled at him, " Pleasee. You should have called me earlier."

    " I tried but you didn''t answer my calls," he said while taking a seat opposite her.

    She checked her phone and nodded seeing his multiple calls, " Ah, I was checking the patient earlier, so. By the way, you''re here for?"

    " I came to have lunch with you," he said directly, which caught her off guard.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 722 - Our Table Is There.

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Our Table Is There.</h4>

    Xie Ming looked at Jian Yan in confusion, not knowing what to say. He suddenly asked for lunch which caught her off guard. It was their first time meeting, after her knowing that he and Xie Ming used to know each other.

    " AH, lunch. So you''re not here for a consultation?" sheughed awkwardly trying not to be surprised.

    " Well, I am also here for consultation as well. My neck was very stiff these days and my shoulders were also hurting a bit. I wonder if I can get an acupuncture session for that.?But I am more interested in having lunch with you than the consultation session," he said, making her surprised with his frank attitude.

    Xie Ming has never seen this kind of side of him, that''s why she was quite bewildered. He has always been nonchnt and serious while talking to her. Him acting casually was very different and rare.?Although his face was making her remember the unfortunate memories, she was doing her best to calm her emotions and not make him ufortable with her overflowing disturbances.

    --

    After giving him a session of acupuncture ording to his problems mentioned by him, he took her to a restaurant where he had already booked a table for themselves. He was nning to go out with her for a few days but today he finally got the opportunity to call her out for lunch.

    Rather than getting a separate lounge room, they decided to sit on a table in the corner. She looked around and noticed that there were a few other guests only. However, she was not sure if it was safe for them to dine here since he is a celebrity. Although she is also popr and her first movie was a hit, her poprity is nothingpared to his.

    " Don''t worry. This ce is safe.To dine here one have to get a reservation here first and only then you can dine here." he said making her raise her brows in surprise.

    " You booked the table in advance? If I hadn''t agreed to have lunch with you then what would have happened to the reservation?" she asked in confusion. Why did he book the table when he didn''t know if she was going to ept his offer or not.

    He smiled at her and said, " Well, the appointment would have gone to waste then. What''s the use ofing here alone? But you epted it, so let''s not think about the negative things." he shrugged the things over, casually.

    " If we look at it like this, it''s our first timeing out for lunch together," he said while looking at her dreamily. He was worried when he found out that she was unconscious for so long and was admitted into the hospital.

    He used to visit her at the hospital when Liwei was not there and keep asking about her condition from doctors and nurses who always look at him as if he is crazy.

    " But why did you ask me out for lunch? Do you have something to talk about?" she asked, wondering if he had any reason to call her out here for lunch like this.

    He clenched his fists and wanted to say that he missed her but he knows that saying this will only gonna make her ufortable around him. She looks already ufortable after knowing that they knew each other when they were young.

    " Yes. Did you hear that our movie, Eternal Love has been nominated as the movie of the year for the uing film awards? Not only that, you have been nominated as the rising talent award for your role as the Empress."

    Xie Ming was shocked upon hearing his words. Awards? She was also nominated for an award?

    Her eyes lit up as she asked in excitement, " Really? The awards where people wear beautiful gowns and dresses and act like royalty?" she knows that her question was childish and stupid but she was kinda excited to attend a event like this.

    There weren''t many chances for her to attend many events and there are many things that she was yet to experience. However, she was also worried about the curse since nothing is not definite yet.

    She has always seen the awards on TV and was fascinated by how people dress up. Some wear revealing dresses, while some just go for a casual look yet looking beautiful and elegant. She always looks at them through the TV so it was quite overwhelming for her to know that she got nominated for an award herself.

    She was saddened that her career as an actress ended before it could start properly but the award gonna be a happy memory for her.

    -

    Liwei stepped inside the restaurant while Gu Shao followed him. The meeting that they had at the nearby hotel ended early since the client has to catch a flight. They didn''t get to stay for lunch so they decided to stop by here for lunch.

    Although they are supposed to have make a reservation first but since the ce was owned by Bai Ju, Liwei doesn''t need to make any reservations to eat here.

    " Sir, do you want to dine in a separate lounge?" Gu Shao asked but Liwei was looking into the other direction intently.

    Liwei frowned when he spotted Xie Ming who was sitting on a corner table and was smiling happily while looking at the man whose back was facing him. He couldn''t see the man''s face but his back seemed familiar to him, making him anxious.

    " Our table is there. " Liwei said indifferently while looking in the same direction.

    "Table? Which table-

    Gu Shao''s mouth was left open when Liwei walked towards someone''s table. He also noticed Xie Ming sitting with someone else.

    -

    Xie Ming who was talking to Jian Yan about the awards, saw Liwei walking towards their table which surprised her." What are you doing here?"

    He smiled stiffly and nced at Jian Yan whose expressions turned stiff seeing him. He sat beside her, not looking at the man in front of him and said, " I was nearby for a meeting and decided to stop for lunch here when I saw you . Mr. Jian, you won''t mind joining you guys, right?"

    Jian Yan could only smile stiffly when he asked that.

    Jian Yan stared at Liwei who was intruding with his lunch with Xu Nuan. He was finally having some separate time with her and yet he came to interrupt them.

    " But howe you guys are here? I was surprised when I saw you here." Liwei asked while taking a sip of water from Xie Ming''s ss while looking at Jian Yan provocatively.

    She looked at Liwei and responded, " Ah, Brother Jian Yan came to the hospital for a session and asked for lunch. I was done with my shift so I agreed. But I wasn''t expecting you to see it here." she eximed in surprise.

    " Me too!" Jian Yan said while staring at Liwei with his darkened expressions.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 723 - Women Ruling Men!

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Women Ruling Men!</h4>

    During the lunch, Jian Yan kept looking at Xie Ming and was staring at how she was interacting with Liwei. When talking with Liwei, she always had a smile on her lips and was hearing everything he had to say with the utmost attention.

    He sighed and couldn''t believe that the only opportunity he got was overshadowed by Liwei. He knows that they are married and he has no chance seeing their chemistry but his heart was acting stubborn and he couldn''t help but feel attracted towards her.

    He smiled seeing her smiling while eating the lobster and wasughing after listening to Liwei''s words. '' Seems like our timings never match.'' He sighed remembering how she left the country when he came back to see her and even now when he found her, she was already someone''s wife.

    Why is my love story always unfinished?

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    Lu shi looked at Zhao Ming who was changing her clothes and wore a simple light blue dress without any essories. She even styled her hair differently, she puffed the front hair and fixed them with pins keeping the rest open.

    " Your Majesty, why do you look different today? Are you going somewhere?" she asked while looking at her in confusion.

    Zhao Ming who was humming whilebing her long-ck hair nced at her and said, " The weather is really nice today, so I am nning to go out today."

    " Eh? Going out? Suddenly? Did you take permission from His Majesty?" She asked worriedly.

    These days she was feeling as if she was living on the edges. Unlike before, Zhao Ming was doing anything these days, without asking Ji Cheng and she could feel the tension around the pce.

    Before she at least used to ask him and convince him to do things with her but now she doesn''t even ask. She was living in the pce as if there are no rules and was having fun.

    Zhao Ming chuckled bitterly upon hearing her words and said, " Why? Why would I ask him before going anywhere? Did he ask me when he went to the brothel with Wen Rust night?" she asked, making Lu Shi shut up.

    Last night, she heard Feng Ju telling Lu shi that Wen Ru and Ji Cheng went to the brothelst night. Even though Ji Cheng has banned the brothels earlier upon Zhao Ming''s advice but they haven''t been closed down and some were still running in secret.

    But he went there with Wen Ru? This made her blood boil in anger. He dares to go outside just because he is angry with her?

    That''s why she also decided to go and enjoy her life rather than crying over a stupid Emperor who doesn''t even know her worth. He has no idea how good of a catch she is.

    She has not only learned business but knows about fashion as well. If she had been in her world, she would have be a famous designer or model. Or if not there was a possibility for her to op[en her own brand as well. There were so many opportunities for her but here she was stuck in this world with no freedom and opportunity to do anything.

    " Your Majesty, it would be better if you could ask His Majesty for his permission. If he found outter he would be-

    Lu shi was worried about the future consequences but she stopped when Zhao Ming red at her.

    " Are you on my side or his?" she asked, Lu shi contemted for a while at which Zhao Ming scowled.

    " Ah, Ah, I am on your side. That''s why I am worried about you," she said while rubbing her palms nervously.

    Zhao Mingughed pleased with her response and said, " Don''t worry. He won''t be able to do anything to me. If I get angry, I know how to control him. If he is the Emperor, I am the Empress here."

    " Men might know how to rule the world, but women know how to win over men. So who''s the main ruler here?" she winked at Lu shi making her blush.

    Lu shi smiled seeing her looking better than before. After having a fight with Ji Cheng, she was looking worried and down all the time. But since she moved to the Lotus pavilion, her condition is getting better which relieved her.

    Zhao Ming nced at Lu shi from the mirror and raised her brows while smiling at her through the mirror, " By the way, Feng Ju ising to the lotus pavilion quite often these days. Why do you think so?"

    Lu shi''s cheeks turned crimson upon hearing her question and her suggestive tone made her blush. " Wh...Really? Did he? Maybe he ising because His Majesty asked him to find out about your condition?"

    Zhao Ming chuckled hearing her response.

    " You really think so? I don''t think so. I think he has his eyes fixated on someone else."

    " Do you think he likes Nini? I think he likes her. She does have a baby-like face and a cute personality." she said using another maid as bait.

    Lu shi''s expressions darkened hearing her words. She frowned and looked at the floor while ying with her fingers nervously, " Really? Does hee here for Nini? But she does have a cute smileˇ­" she pouted while Zhao Ming observed her reaction.

    '' She is done for. Feng Ju...that..sly creature. She took my most loyal person from me.'' she chuckled and shook her head in helplessness.

    -

    In the pce chamber, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed, with his back resting against the bed headrest, and looked at Wen Ru who was staring at him worriedly.

    " Your Majesty, your condition seems really bad. Why did you drink so much yesterday?"

    " I took you out to have fun and y with prettydies but you kept drinking, preventing any pretty woman toe inside. Why are you acting like this?" He asked in frustration.

    They went outst night but rather than enjoying the night with women, he kept on drinking while ying with two cups calling them, Zhao Ming and Xie Ming. He kept mixing the cups and was choosing the cups over and over.

    Even he felt dizzy seeing his actions. He knows that he fought with Zhao Ming, but his condition looked more serious than he thought.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 724 - I Am The Empress.

    <h4>Chapter 724 - I Am The Empress.</h4>

    Zhao Ming put a light pink tint on her lips that she made herself and checked herself onest time in the mirror before leaving the chamber.

    Followed by Lu shi, when she reached the entrance of the pce, she looked at the guards who were guarding the ce without letting anyonee inside without checking their identity.

    She frowned seeing the heavy security around the pce. They usually had tight security but today it looked more than that.

    Zhao Ming covered her face with the garment that she was using to hide her face. She looked around at the people checking everyone person who wasing in and out of the pce.

    " Your Majesty, I think we should forget the idea of leaving the pce. You don''t have permission from his Majesty and it will be difficult to leave the pce like this," she said worriedly.

    Zhao Ming crossed her hands around her chest and chuckled. " Do you think these minions can stop me from leaving? I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty, I also want to see how they can stop me," she smirked after announcing to Lu shi.

    Lu shi who was staring at her in worry wondered why she was acting so daring and rebellious these days.

    She sighed weakly and followed Zhao Ming who removed her cloth that she was using earlier to cover herself and confidently walked towards the guards.

    The guards who were guarding the pce gates frowned seeing the two women walking towards the gates. They looked at each other and wondered if they had any orders to allow the women from the pce to go outside.

    However, when Zhao Ming came closer to them, their eyes widened seeing the Empress walking towards them. They immediately bowed and lowered their eyes, " Your Majesty!!"

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps seeing the guards bowing to her. She pursed her lips and nodded in response to their greeting and tried to casually walk out of the pce. She kept a mild smile on her lips while making her way out but one of the guards stopped her with her hand and said, " Your Majesty, Pardon me for being rude but you can''t go out."

    " We don''t have any orders from His Majesty to let you go out." He said politely while staying in a bowing position.

    Zhao Ming frowned and gritted her teeth before saying, " Why would I need anyone''s permission to go out of the pce? I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Do you think that you have the power to stop me from leaving?" she said sternly making the guard bite his lips in nervousness.

    " Your Majesty, We can''t let you out without His Majesty''s permission. Please return to the pce." The other guard said that made her frown.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and scoffed seeing them acting meanie towards her. She hated this feeling the most. She was the Empress, yet she can''t do anything herself and need Ji Cheng''s permission to go anywhere.

    This is not a pce but a pretty prison.

    She stepped back and stood in the corner, looking at the guards in anger. She was so near to go out but they stopped her. Previously whenever she went out, she was with Ji Cheng and they never managed to stop her. However, it was her first time going by herself and now she realized that she doesn''t have the freedom to do whatever she wants to do.

    She scoffed as she for granted the hypocrisy of these people. The position of Empress is so high and on top yet she can''t do anything without the Emperor''s permission. What''s the reason for being in the highest position then?

    -

    She stood on the side for an hour almost and watched the guards from afar, making them ufortable.

    Her eyes lit up when a horse carriage stopped in front of the gate. The guards opened the gates wide to let the carriage enter the pce, opening an opportunity for her as well.

    Her lips curled up as she pulled Lu shi with her, and looked at guards who were checking the carriage and were checking the contents in their luggage, which gave them time to leave the pce sneakily.

    -

    " Hooo!! Finally!" Zhao Ming sighed in relief as she finally managed to escape the pce with Lu shi following her.

    " Why are there so many rules at the pce? We almost missed today''s outing." Zhao Ming said while looking at the people walking past her. It''s been a long time for her to see so many people and watching them interact with each other.

    She pursed her lips as thest time she came out of the pce was with Ji Cheng only. Now she was here with Lu shi only.

    " Lu shi, let''s go there. Seems like they are selling the sweet buns. I want to try that." Zhao Ming pulled Lu shi to one of the stalls to try the items there.

    -

    Ji Cheng was sitting in the chamber and was listening to Wen Ru''s trade report when Feng Ju asked for his permission.

    He frowned and looked at him in disappointment, " Feng Ju, you''re here to interrupt me again? What is it this time?" he waited for him to handover some strange note again.

    Feng Ju hesitated and said, " It''s about Her Majesty."

    " What about her?" Ji Cheng eyes him.

    " A guard from the entrance gates came to me just now. They told me that Her Majesty was trying to leave the pce without permission and when they did not allow her, she sneakily went out seeing the guards busy, checking the carriage. "

    " They also told me that she did not have any guards with her. Only her maid Lu shi has followed her. They tried to find her but couldn''t find out where she left." he said while looking down, not daring to see Ji Cheng''s expressions.

    Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened upon hearing his words. She went out without his permission?

    " What? She went without any guards? What were they doing when she left the pce? How can they be so lousy letting her out of the pce so easily? Feng Ju, is this how you''re taking care of the pce''s security?" Ji Cheng shouted, startling Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty, calm down. Everything will be fine. I am sure Her Highness would not have gone much far. She will soone back, don''t worry." Wen Ru tried to handle the situation.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 725 - What Do You Want?

    <h4>Chapter 725 - What Do You Want?</h4>

    Ji Cheng gritted his teeth upon hearing Feng Ju''s words. He can''t believe that Zhao Ming went out of the pce without his permission.

    She is the Empress of Ji Dynasty and yet acting childishly, not caring about the rules and her security.

    " Hah! She is now openly rebelling against me, is that it? huh? " He scoffed in disbelief at which Wen Ru could only shake his head.

    " Feng Ju, send your reliable guards to search her secretly. Don''t make it too obvious and the news about her leaving the pce should not be spread in the pce. Got it?" Ji Cheng said at which Feng Ju nodded and went back to execute his orders.

    -

    After roaming around the market the whole day and walking along the road, eating delicious street food, and looking at the items sold on the roadside stalls, Zhao Ming went to thekeside and tiredly sat there to refresh her mind and wash her feet.

    Due to the cold weather, theke was frozen before but since the weather was changing and getting warmer, the water was not frozen anymore but cold.

    Zhao Ming sat on a boulder and admired the beauty of the ce. It was her first timeing out to see thendscape of this city.

    Today she has walked almost all around the city, which caused her feet to hurt until she has no energy to even get up.

    Since they came out sneakily, they couldn''t take the carriage. Although she did take the local carriage to ride by using money, however, now she was almost out of money since she bought some clothes and hairpieces while shopping.

    Lu shi sat beside Zhao Ming''s feet and started massaging her leg, " Your Maj...Miss, your legs have gotten swollen due to walking so much today. You shouldn''t have taken so much stress." Lu shi pursed her lips seeing the blisters on Zhao Ming''s legs.

    " It''s okay. We don''t get to see this beauty every day. It''s good that we decided toe here even though it''s far. Woah, I can''t believe that I am alive to see this day." Zhao Ming looked at the mountains that were behind theke and the trees around the area making it look more greener and beautiful.

    Lu shi nodded and said, " Yes. It''s really beautiful. But Miss, didn''t you see these kinds of ces with Master Zhao Bai when you used to go to the other viges before?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she had no answer to this question of hers. She wanted to say that it was not her who has witnessed all these things but she couldn''t say anything.

    She stayed silent and enjoyed the sound of birds chirping, feeling the cold wind that was making her shiver and the calm atmosphere of the water made her rxed.

    Zhao Ming sighed and picked up a pebble from the ground and threw it in theke leisurely. She was surprised to see how deep theke is. She eximed in surprise, " Woah, it''s so deep."

    Lu shi nodded and said, " Yes. I heard that thiske is one of the deepestkes in the city. This has been dug even before His Majesty came into the session. In the reign of the previous sovereign, many people died by drowning in thiske. The order was passed to dry out theke, however, in two years it was filled again because of the heavy rain." she sighed.

    " Miss, you should be careful. You should not go near theke." Lu shi said worriedly, remembering that she fell into the water and almost died once.

    Zhao Ming shook her head, " Am I stupid that I would go near to this dangerous thing? I don''t even know how to swim." she mumbled thest sentence so that Lu shi could not hear.

    -

    " Miss, shouldn''t we go back now? The sun is about to set and soon it will be night. If we reach the pcete, then it will not be good. I am worried that those guards would have found out about our sneaking out of the pce." Lu shi said worriedly, making Zhao Ming think about its possibility as well.

    " Hmm, Let''s go." Zhao Ming replied.

    "But how are we going to go now?" Lu shi asked worriedly. "Didn''t you spend all the money on buying clothes and hairpieces? We can''t take carriages without money, are we supposed to walk to the pce now? " Lu shi asked when fear struck her.

    The pce is too far and if they decide to walk back, they can only reach there by midnight. They reached here by going here and there and riding on a carriage.

    However, they don''t have any way to go back now. No money and walking back to the pce seems nearly impossible if they want to go back in time.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and said, " Well, at least let''s leave from here. Upon reaching the road, we can ask for a ride from someone." she said casually, not finding any problem in it.

    -

    When she stood up to leave and turned around, two people suddenly jumped in front of her from the tree, frightening her. The two men were wearing ck clothes, with their faces and head covered with cotton ck cloth, only their eyes were visible to them.

    She stepped back in a startle and held onto Lu shi''s hand upon confronting the two mysterious men.

    " Who..who are you?" she asked hesitantly while stepping back nervously. She was trying to appear as strong and serious but her hands were trembling.

    She looked around and gritted her teeth realizing that no one was there other than them. The fear-filled inside her as she looked at them rmingly.

    By attending the pce courts, she was aware that there are thugs who kidnap people and sell them as ves, or in worse cases, they can even kill the people just to loot them. For them, others'' lives don''t hold any value and only care about their goals and results.

    " If...if you want money, then you found the wrong person. I don''t have anything with me right now." she said hesitatingly. She wasn''t wearing any outstanding clothes or essories so she was expecting them to think about their choices knowing her condition.

    " Your Majesty seems to be flustered right now. If you don''t want anything unfortunate to happen, then pleasee with us." the man smirked and pulled a sharp knife out of his belt.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes widen in shock seeing that he knows her identity. Even Lu shi was addressing her as ''Miss'' all the time to not reveal her identity to everyone. But how do they know who she is?

    Her lips trembled to see them holding the sharp knives and they even had swords attached to their belt making her think about her actions carefully.

    " Go with you? Where? Who sent you guys? What do you want?" Zhao Ming asked cautiously while stepping back in fear, holding Lu shi''s hand tightly.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 726 - The Curse (1)

    <h4>Chapter 726 - The Curse (1)</h4>

    Zhao Ming stepped back when the two men stepped towards them with their mysterious gazes fixated on them. Lu shi was also holding her hand tightly, not letting go.

    " You...You...You can''t take Her Majesty anywhere. I won''t let you do that. Before reaching her, you need to deal with me.." Lu shi announced while ring at those men with strong bulky muscles. She might not be powerful enough to fight with these men but when she started working for Zhao Ming, she had already promised to put everything at stake, just for her.

    To stop these men from taking Zhao Ming away, she will do everything in her power. Zhao Ming is not only her ''Miss'' but also the Empress of Ji Dynasty. Her dignity represents the whole country, if anything happened to her, she won''t be able to forgive herself for her incapability.

    " Lu shiˇ­" Zhao Ming murmured while looking at her with her murmured eyes. Lu shi has always been a cute girl for her who keeps nagging her to act in a dignified way since the very first day she came into this world.

    She has always supported her in her mischief, hardships, and happiness. When the danger is in front of them, she bravely stands between her and the danger, not thinking twice about the consequences.

    " Haha, you''re gonna stop us? Little girl, we don''t have anything with you so you can leave after we''re done. However, we don''t mind if you want toe with us." One of the men said while smirking at them.

    "Waah, We''re scared." The man said andughed at their misery and fearful expressions.

    The man on the right ced the knife in his pocket and said seriously, " Little girl, we''re not here for you. Although we would love to apany you but not today. We are working and toplete our task, we need to take Her Majesty with us. So stop acting and get out of our way, if you don''t want to be our meal tonight." He said looking at Lu shi''s petite stature and said suggestively.

    Zhao Ming frowned, disgusted at their disgusting lustfulment. She was afraid but seeing them looking at Lu shi disgustingly, made her blood boil.

    She gritted her teeth and before the man could touch Lu shi''s wrist, she kicked him in the abdomen, using all her remaining strength. She didn''t have the energy to y wrestling-wrestling since she was walking for a long time and her legs have already given up.

    But in times of emergency, even a child can fight. She was just a little tired, she can''t give up her hopes without giving it a try.

    " Ahh," The man yelped in pain holding her abdomen that she kicked forcefully. He was an ace fighter but since she attacked him sneakily, it caught him off guard, and ended up getting hurt badly.

    " You Bitch!" The other man who saw Zhao Ming attacking his partner, cursed at her and lunged at her to teach her a lesson. He kicked her on the stomach but she dodged and punched him in the face.

    He gritted his teeth and tried to p her but she held his wrist, locking it behind his back, she kicked him on the knee.

    He gritted seeing that this woman is not weak as he had expected. When they were following her, she was shopping and eating the stalls, acting like a spoiled, pampered Empress.

    .

    Her punches and form might not be perfect but her aggressiveness and rawness in her actions surprised them, caught them off guard.

    The training that she took from Ji Cheng to strengthen her immunity and power as suggested by Shen Jia was nowing in handy for her to protect herself from these two robbers who appeared out of nowhere. She doesn''t know what they want but she is sure that she will do anything to save herself and Lu shi from these men.

    Going with them means that she would be entering into the devil''s den, not knowing what danger is waiting for her. Also, seeing their lustful eyes and suggestive words, she was even more reluctant to go with them.

    The other man was about to attack Zhao Ming when Lu shi hit him with a rock. However, it didn''t hurt him as she had expected and only earned a painful groan from him. He looked at her and gritted his teeth, he moved towards her with his heavy steps.

    " AHH" He grabbed her hair, pulling them hard, and threw her on the ground ruthlessly. Lu shi hit her head against therge boulder, resulting in heavy bleeding.

    Because of hitting her head hard against the boulder, she fainted right away, with her body lying beside therge boulder weakly.

    " Lu shiˇ­" Zhao Ming who was fighting with the other man shouted in horror seeing Lu shi lying unconsciously with her head bleeding profusely.

    Unconsciously, she released her hand on the man''s hand. Taking advantage of her distraction, the man grasped her wrist, pulling it behind her back, and grabbed her hair, pulling them behind with force. " You Bitch! You were trying to be smart when we were being nice? If we weren''t ordered to not touch you, we would have taught you a lesson for messing with us." He red at her with his lustful gaze and caressed her face with a finger.

    Tears filled in Zhao Ming''s eyes due to the pain and helplessness. She shifted her face to the side, disgusted with the man''s finger touching her face and his breath hitting her skin.

    She saw Lu shi''s condition and saw her lying there, covered in blood.

    " You want to take me right? I will go with you but let this girl go. She didn''t do anything wrong, don''t hurt her." She pleaded as she could not see her in this condition.

    She was the one who brought her out, it was all because of her stubbornness. She was the one who wanted to go out without telling Ji Cheng and the guards. She was not regretting her actions but it was toote now.

    She doesn''t care about her life since she has already died once, but what about Lu shi? This little girl hasn''t seen anything about life and it would be not fair for her to get hurt because of her stubbornness.

    " Haha, Now you''re talking with some sense. We don''t have anything to do with this girl. We just need to take you with us. Brother, this bitch is ready toe with us. Boss, would be happy to see his woman entering his den. Woman, your life is going to be interesting now. You''re lucky to get the attention of our boss." Heughed while looking at Zhao Ming.

    Zhao Ming frowned hearing his words. Interest? His woman? What crimes she had done to get the attention of who knows this so-called Boss of theirs.

    Fear engulfed inside her as she couldn''t help but think of the worse. She doesn''t know what intention these men are holding, what if these men are human traffickers who would sell her to that man who had taken interest in her?

    NO! I can''t let that happen.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 727 - The Curse (2)

    <h4>Chapter 727 - The Curse (2)</h4>

    She prefers to die than be captured by human traffickers. She thought and when she saw the man was distracted and was talking to his partner, she raised her leg again and kicked him on his balls making him yelp in pain.

    She ran to thekeside and looked at the water which was icy cold. However, she wasn''t in the state to think about the coldness.

    She doesn''t know swimming and jumping in thiske might cause her to die again but she couldn''t think of any better idea than this. These men were not only powerful but holding weapons with them.

    She can die or if everything went right, she might escape from this ce as well and ask for help from someone. Although thetter might seem impossible, however, its probability was still higher than getting reborn again.

    -

    Feng Ju looked at Ji Cheng who was looking around, trying to find Zhao Ming somewhere in the crowd.

    " Your Majesty, you shouldn''t have toe with us. It''s not safe, we can find Her Majesty and bring her back to the pce." Feng Ju said.

    He had already sent his men to search for Zhao Ming, but when they didn''t get any news about them till afternoon, Ji Cheng came out himself to search for her. He was worried that something might happen to her.

    They were fighting for so long but when it came to this, it didn''t hesitate to leave everything behind and came to find her himself.

    " Feng Ju, I can''t take the chance. You know what is the situation going right now. And she went out with any guard alone at this dangerous time, I have to find her. If something happens to her.." he looked around while holding onto the rope of his horse.

    He felt ufortable thinking if anything bad happened to her. He won''t be able to bear that pain if something happened to her.

    He knows that she was not the real Zhao Ming but someone else but the times they had spent together, her boldness, her outspoken nature, everything that charmed him about that woman was making it hard for him to not think about her.

    He tried to straighten himself, saying that he loves Zhao Ming but seeing her ignoring him and talking to others, not him, disappointed him. Not at her but himself. He doesn''t want to get confused but there is no way that he can''t help but feel confused about that woman and his feelings.

    He has opened about his feelings to her, knowing that her actions and attitude were different, not simr to his Zhao Ming, yet he never doubted. He was her husband but couldn''t recognize that she was not his wife, or he never tried to think about it?

    It would be a lie if he says that he didn''t fall for Zhao Ming deeper and deeper seeing her teaching lessons to those who look down at her when she dealt with people with confidence. When she showed him her feelings, when she dominated him, he loved everything about her.

    " Where are you, Xie Ming?" He muttered while looking around, hoping to find her soon. For some reason, he was feeling ufortable the whole day. It was her first time calling her with her real name and not Zhao Ming or just pointing at her rudely.

    Feng Ju who was sitting on a horse beside him looked at him in puzzlement upon hearing his mutter but couldn''t understand what he was saying.

    They were trying to search for Zhao Ming for so long but couldn''t find her yet. They found some clues about her. They came so far while searching for her. They are near theke and not sure where to go to look for her. They were standing at the intersection point, one road goes for the market and the other for thekeside, but they don''t know.

    Right now they were the only ones together since he has sent other guards to look for her somewhere else.

    " Feng Ju, you go towards the market, while I check thekeside. She might have gone to thekeside to rx. Also, don''t forget to ask the local shopkeepers about her."

    " But Your Majesty, is it safe for you to search for Her Majesty alone? We don''t have many guards with us at the moment, with you going alone can be dangerous."

    " I''ll be fine. You just go that side. The sun is setting, we need to find her before that." Ji Cheng instructed and turned his horse towards thekeside area while Feng Ju went to the opposite side, towards the market area.

    -

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and took a deep breath, knowing that these two men are behind her and not Lu shi. Her jumping in the water can distract them from focusing on Lu shi and leave her alone. She can be rescued when someoneester.

    She was sure that the pce guards would find themter but till then, she can''t let Lu shi die here because of her. Although she was not bleeding that heavily, head injuries can be dangerous and fatal.

    SHe doesn''t want to take any chances with her life.

    Her hands trembled as she looked at the water. " You Bitch, you dared to run away from us. Come here." The man standing beside Lu shi shouted at her and walked towards her.

    " Don''te near me, If you do I am gonna jump into thiske." she threatened but he didn''t stop and continued to walk towards her.

    " Argh..grab her. We can''t let her get away from us." The man on the ground instructed his partner.

    Zhao Ming''s cold hands turned colder as she nervously stepped back. She was thinking of another alternative as she was having second thoughts of jumping in the deepke where many people died of drowning.

    However, seeing the maning closer, she lost her bnce and slipped into the cold water. The water sshed at the man, making him wet. He looked down at theke to see the girl struggling to breathe.

    He was shocked when he heard his partner cursing, " What the F*&#! Get that bitch here. We can''t let her die. Boss will kill us if she dies."

    The man was nning to save her but his eyes widened hearing some noisesing from the distance.

    He turned to his partner and asked in shock, " Someone ising! What to do now?"

    " Argh.." the man stood up while trying to not think about the pain that Zhao Ming had given her and looked at Lu shi who was bleeding heavily and the woman who was drowning in the water.

    He gritted his teeth and looked towards the area from where the sound of someoneing. " Let''s leave for now. If we were caught, it would be problematic." He said while the other one also nodded.

    The man looked at Zhao Ming whose body was sinking deep in the water while she was hitting her hands on the water to stay afloat but her heavy dress and incapability to swim was stopping her, making her breathless and suffocated.

    He shook his head and left with his partner, not thinking twice about the girl who was on the verge of drowning.

    -

    Zhao Ming''s body was bing heavy with every second and sinking, drawing her head in the water, suffocating her, making him breathless and panicked.

    Her energy started failing her, her eyes closed when she couldn''t get any strength to fight again, with this her body started to sink deeper into the water as the darkness engulfed her.

    *Ssh*

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 728 - The Curse (3)

    <h4>Chapter 728 - The Curse (3)</h4>

    Feng Ju threw a bag of coins at the man who had said that he had seen Zhao Ming going to thekeside. Since he knows he can''t find her like this, he decided to ask people about her, using her appearance and the dress she was wearing.

    The dress she was wearing may be simple and in but its material was expensive and not everyone could afford it. Such expensive clothing material can be worn by nobles and people from the high ss only. So it was not hard to recognize her among the crowd.

    Although he was not sure but with the way the man exined to him, it looked like it was Zhao Ming.

    " His Majesty went to search for Her Majesty by thekeside area. I wonder if he found her by now or not." He murmured while turning his horse towards thekeside area.

    -

    When he reached by theke, he was shocked to see a few familiar things littered around thekeside area. He hurried up his horse''s pace and when he reached near theke, he was shocked to see unconscious Lu shi who was bleeding lying beside therge boulder.

    "Lu Shiˇ­!!" he shouted in horror with his eyes widened in worry and shock. He hurriedly got off the horse and before he could walk to her side, he noticed something.

    He walked towards theke and picked up the shoe. " This...this is His Majesty''s shoe." His eyes widened as he looked at the infamouske which was known for being deep and many people have drowned in it.

    " His Majestyˇ­

    Before he could get over this shock, he noticed another shoe that looked like Zhao Ming''s. He was shocked, not knowing what to do he also jumped in it.

    The water was icy cold but he couldn''t care less. He has a responsibility to save the sovereign of the country and he can''t fail to do that.

    -

    Zhao Ming who had her eyes closed snapped her eyes open and blinked,?seeing herself surrounded by the water. She was under the water and was getting breathless by every moment. She couldn''t see anything under the water but the water was strangely not freezing cold but hot?

    ''I am not in Hell, am I?'' she wondered.

    ''Am I being fried in the hot oil? Is this the infamous hell where people were fried in boiling hot oil? But it''s not that hot and it doesn''t feel like oil. The temperature of the water was warm and very rxing.'' She wondered with her head under the water.

    Her feet, which were earlier struggling to find a surface in theke, found a surface, helping her to stand up on her feet. She finally managed toe to the surface and gasped, trying to breathe.

    She removed her wet hair that was stuck on her face and neck. She breathed heavily while rubbing her eyes to look around.

    " It''s not hell? What ce is this?" she wondered.

    The ce was surrounded by green trees, the water was clean and clear unlike the green algae water of theke. It was not the icy cold water but the fresh hot water. Thendscape looked beautiful and it was breathtaking.

    " Did Ie here by swimming?" she wondered, looking around the strange ce. However, she clearly remembered that despite her struggles, she couldn''t help but keep sinking into the water.

    She frowned when she remembered faintly that she saw someone''s figure in the water but couldn''t see the face of that person properly. " Did that person save me?" she wondered, calming down.

    " Ah, Lu shi!! She will be fine, right? I have to find my way back to the pce to save her. I hope those thugs wouldn''t have done something to her." she rubbed her neck when panic engulfed her. Her hands shivered remembering the events and the figure of Lu shi who was bleeding came to her mind.

    *Ssh*

    She was busy in her thoughts, wondering how to leave this ce when someone emerged from the water behind her, startling her.

    " AHhhh" she screamed in horror, thinking that it might be some water animal or worse, those thugs. She closed her eyes and shouted over her lungs when she felt someone grabbing her neck, cing a palm over her mouth to make her quiet. She shivered at the strange person''s touch.

    Her senses alerted and she started using her hands to punch that person in fear with her eyes closed.

    " Shhh...It''s me." However, she quieted down when she heard a familiar voice.

    She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the man in front of her with her widened eyes.

    " Ji...Ji Cheng?" she murmured seeing him, all wet with his clothes stuck to his body looking at her with his deep eyes. She blinked when she looked at his toned figure with wet clothes stuck to his body.

    He sighed when she stopped shouting and looked around the strange ce. He held her shoulders to make her stand properly and pushed his hair back with a hand, " You...you are not hurt, are you?" he asked while looking at her seriously.

    He was so scared when he saw her shoes near theke with Lu shi bleeding on the side. He still remembered the fear when he saw her struggling toe up to the surface of the water. He didn''t know what happened there but seeing the condition at that time, he didn''t have the time to think about anything and jumped into the water to save her.

    His body was feeling tired, not remembering how they managed toe here. But seeing her standing in front of him alive and fine, he was relieved.

    She stared at him in shock and daze, seeing him talking to her in a calming tone and not the sarcastic one.

    Ji Cheng looked around and frowned seeing the hot water everywhere and the trees, " I never knew there was a hot spring in Ji City. Seems like we came quite a far away while swimming."

    Zhao Ming also frowned but the whole setting was unfamiliar yet familiar at the same time. She looked around the ce carefully, trying to deny the feeling which was rippling inside her.

    " It can''t be," she muttered as she looked around the area with her eyes widened in shock.?She chuckled nervously, taking a twirl in her ce, she tried to look in every corner.

    Her eyes widened when she noticed the wooden nk on the corner on which it was written,

    [WELCOME TO THE HOTEL ''THE KING]

    "

    Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 729 - The Curse (4)

    <h4>Chapter 729 - The Curse (4)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was shocked to see the wooden nk on which English was written. There is no way that something like ''Wee to the Hotel'' will be written on the board, that too in English.

    She was standing frozen in her ce, her mind was not processing as she could not believe that what she was thinking had actually happened.

    " Is this...21st century?" she murmured in shock. She pinched herself and winced at the pain.

    " It''s real. It''s fu*&ng real!!" she shouted in shock while turning to Ji Cheng and shaking his shoulders in disbelief.

    On the other hand, Ji Cheng who was wondering about this ce, frowned at her actions seeing her acting like an overly excited kid. He frowned at her as he wondered what she was speaking in an aliennguage.

    "Why are you acting as if you lost your mind? Can''t you mind your behavior as the Empress of Ji Dynasty?" Hemented but his rudements were not effective on her as she couldn''t help butugh.

    What kind of strange situation is this? Theynded up in the same ce where she was nning to visit before she died by drowning in the swimming pool.

    The day she fell into the swimming pool and died and went to the Ji Dynasty and became an Empress overnight, a day before that she was nning to go to the newly inaugurated five-star hotel in the suburbs.

    In the suburbs of the Xia city, it was the only hotel that was beautifully designed based on the traditional pce architecture, called The King.

    Not only that, it has an artificial hot spring and various other things to see. She remembered it clearly because she had argued with Liwei over it because he was not letting her visit here.

    The hot spring that she had seen in the pictures only, she never thought that she would get to see this ce this way.

    -

    She stared at Ji Cheng in disbelief and wondered howe he is here? How did he manage to follow her to this world?

    She looked at him with shocked expressions as she was overwhelmed with the emotions.

    " We''re not in Ji city but...Xia city. It''s my...my world." She whispered hesitantly worried about his reaction.

    He frowned as he couldn''t hear her words properly and only heard her say...my world.

    " What are you saying? And we need to hurry up and get out of here. Everyone must be searching for us at the pce.

    She pursed her lips and before she could make him understand the situation they were in, she heard an unfamiliar voice from afar,

    " Hey. Who is it in the spring? Didn''t you know that no one is allowed at the spring today?" The guard who was assigned to check the hot spring came towards them when he noticed the two figures standing in the water while he was checking everything.

    He stood afar, at the surface, and red at the couple who were wearing traditional heavy outfits in the hot spring.

    He couldn''t help but frown at their strange clothing. In their spring, no one is allowed to go in wearing their clothes, they can wear swimming suits, or gowns provided by the hotel but no personal clothes.

    However, they were not only standing in the water without permission and were wearing clothes as if they were dressed for a fancy dresspetition.

    " Who are you? How did you get in here? Come out here." The guard demanded coldly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as they were caught by the guard. She cursed under her breath and wondered what was going to happen if he found out that they are not the guests.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing the man being rude to them. He gritted his teeth and shouted, " HOW DARE YOU? Do you know what could be the consequences of your rudeness?"

    Zhao Ming was startled when Ji Cheng shouted, with his dark expressions, showing his power at the guard who was looking at him with grim expressions now.

    '' His Emperor syndrome is gonna put both of us in jail if this continues. '' she wondered seeing how he was shouting at the guard.

    Poor him! He doesn''t even know that even the guard here has more power over them. Because technically they are nothing more than the illegal immigrants, the only twist is, they came from the other world and not the country. She wondered and shook her head helplessly.

    " What? You''re the one who entered the prohibited area and arguing rather than apologizing. You both..e out!"

    " You want the Empe-

    Ji Cheng was about to counter-attack when Zhao Ming stopped him from speaking by squeezing his hand.

    "Just your mouth," she whispered, making him frown.

    "What did you say? Don''t forget that-

    He was starting to give her a lecture but she turned to look at him and give him a pleading look," Please! If you don''t want to be a criminal then just shut up and follow me."

    "-_-"

    He couldn''t understand if she was requesting him or ordering him. The more confusing thing was the guard''s clothes and the extreme casualnguage which also had some unfamiliar words to him.

    Is it a foreigner?

    He couldn''t understand where they were and why Zhao Ming looked so scared.

    He held her hand and assured her, Don''t worry. I will protect you. " He said, pulling her behind him, taking the guard as one of the thugs.

    "-_-"

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but stake her head in disbelief. How could she break his bubble that he is not the Emperor anymore? Along with his identity, his power as an Emperor disappeared as well.

    '' Just don''t do anything. I beg you.''

    _

    Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Ru looked at Feng Ju and the other guards and pursed his lips. The news that they have given him, shook him so much that he was not speechless.

    They were now in Ji Cheng''s study and gathered to discuss the events that had shaken the foundation of the pce.

    " Feng Ju, what do you mean you couldn''t find them? Even if His Majesty jumped into theke to save her, he must be there, shouldn''t he?"

    " You not only failed to protect her highness but his majesty as well." He said coldly.

    It''s been hours that they were trying to find them but they were nowhere to be seen. It''s as if they disappeared into the thin air.

    When Feng Ju reached theke, he was shaken seeing the situation. He soon jumped to look for Ji Cheng but they were nowhere to be found.

    After hours of checking, they''re finally back at the pce while some guards were still stationed at the ce of the ident.

    " Don''t tell anyone for now about the event today. We need to find His Majesty before our enemies find out about the situation." Wen Rumanded.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 730 - The Curse (5)

    <h4>Chapter 730 - The Curse (5)</h4>

    Zhao Ming hesitantly walked to the surface where the guard was standing while Ji Cheng followed her reluctantly, ring at the guard with hostility.

    The guard frowned at the two people who were dressed strangely in traditional outfits and even though the guy was handsome and looked like an idol, his clothes and all those gold jewelry make him seem like a country bumpkin.

    " All this must be fake." he scoffed. Who would in their right mind go into the water, wearing precious rings and ornaments? The guy was wearing more ornaments than the woman who looked as if they wereing out of the theatre.

    " Did you guys read the notice of the hot spring ban or not?" He said while pointing towards the notice board which was behind him.

    Zhao Ming looked at the notice board and pursed her lips. "It''s not that we were asked to choose the ce tond here," she murmured, making the guard even more annoyed.

    " What did you say? Anyway, what are your room numbers? You came to the hot spring, so you must be guests here, aren''t you?" he asked coldly.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the guard speaking arrogantly to them. He didn''t know that they were guests in the hotel or not and was shouting like this. She would haveined about him by now but unfortunately, she was stuck in a very bad situation.

    '' I can''t believe that I am being interrogated by a mere guard here.'' she sighed seeing her degrading reputation.

    Ji Cheng frowned at the tone of the guard towards Zhao Ming. But he couldn''t understand what he was asking for.

    " Erm...room numbers? Of course, we have our room booked here. But I forgot the keys in the room and don''t remember the room number." sheughed embarrassedly.

    The guard frowned and was about to snap at her when she started, " Also, what kind of customer service is this? Even though we were not allowed to use the hot springs, however, does that give you the right to treat your guests however you want?

    " When we came here, you weren''t even at your duty. It was your responsibility to take care of the hot spring but you went out and left it without any watch and you''re shouting at us? Call your manager, let mein against you. I can''t believe that you''re treating us as a trespasser." she said while raising her voice and threw her hands in the air dramatically.

    The guard was also caught off guard seeing the woman which looked quiet and gentle till now, suddenly started spouting the fire from her mouth. He looked around, afraid that the manager mighte, and saw the whole drama.

    Ji Cheng looked at Zhao Ming who was shouting with a frown as he couldn''t understand why she was acting so dramatically. He stared at the notice board behind the guard which was in Chinese but many words were unfamiliar and alien to him. However, the guard was speaking just how Zhao Ming used to speak when she woke up from the state of being unconscious.

    He didn''t say anything and just stared at Zhao Ming carefully who was arguing with the guard and kept remembering her words where she said that it''s her world.

    -

    " Why aren''t you calling your manager? Call him here. Let mein about your policies. We came here for two days yet we can''t use Hot spring? It''s so unfair." she went on.

    " Madam, please calm down. I didn''t mean to be rude. I was just doing my duty. Please calm down. Please don''t call the manager." The guard said nervously, seeing the dominant side of the woman.

    This is a five-star hotel and he has seen many crumpy guests who hadined against the workers and more than 5ints can lead to the expulsion of that worker. He already had 4ints against him, if this womanined, then he will lose this job.

    Zhao Ming smirked seeing the guard''s attitude changing and nodded at him while flipping her wet hair back, " Okay. I am letting you go for now, but don''t treat other guests like this again."

    " Honey, let''s go. I want to go back to our room." Zhao Ming hugged Ji Cheng''s arm and pulled him to go upstairs with us.

    Ji Cheng frowned but followed her anyway.

    " Wait a minute-

    Zhao Ming froze when she heard the guard''s words.

    " Madam, the building is in this direction. Also, didn''t you say that you forgot your keys in your room? Just tell me your floor and let me get a spare key for you." He asked politely.

    "-_-"

    Sheughed awkwardly and looked towards the way the guard gestured. " I was about to turn to that side. I just..wanted to look at those leaves."

    " You don''t need to bother about it. I will ask someone else to get me the key. You..just check the hot spring area." She said while trying to get away from the situation.

    " Madam, please allow me to help you? Just tell me your name and floor number and I will get your keys."

    She pursed her lips and before she could say anything, Ji Cheng spoke coldly, " Didn''t she say that we will ask someone else? You should just do your duty that you were assigned to."

    "Also, drinking while on your duty is not ethical. Do you know that serious actions can be taken against you? If you were working for me, you would have been thrown out of the pce long ago for your rudeness." He said while ring at the man coldly.

    Zhao Ming turned to look at Ji Cheng and red at him, trying to shut up his mouth. '' This man is gonna make me go to jail if this continues. This Emperor syndrome is not gonna leave him so easily.''

    The guard was caught off guard when the man pointed about him drinking at the duty. He thought that a little won''t hurt and no one is going to find out, but this man has the nose of a dog.

    He even chewed gum on his way back to not make it noticeable but this man found out. If it was found out that he was drinking on duty, he would be done for.

    He gulped in nervousness and seeing his expressions Zhao Ming beamed and started again, "Argh,...Now I get it, you were drunk and putting all the fault on us. Honey, let''s go. And you...you stay here and guard the hot spring area. Don''t follow us. I don''t like people like you who drink during their duty. Don''t you dare miss your work again and use us as excuses! If you talk to us or about us to anyone, I am gonnain against you to the manager." she said while ring at the guard.

    The guard looked at the woman with his eyes widened and waved his hands in denial, " I won''t follow you. You...can go. Just don''tin to the manager." the man pleaded.

    She nodded and walked off while hugging Ji Cheng''s arm tightly and grinned proudly. " My charm is still intact," she murmured while Ji Cheng just gazed at her in confusion.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 731 - The Curse (6)

    <h4>Chapter 731 - The Curse (6)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked around the entrance gate of the hotel and realized that there was no guard. Her lips curled up seeing no security and hurriedly scurried out of the hotel while dragging Ji Cheng along with her.

    Once out of the hotel, she removed her hand around Ji Cheng''s arm and sighed heavily in relief.

    " Hah, that was quite adventurous!" she breathed heavily while patting her chest with her fists.

    . After dealing with the guard, she realized that it was not so easy to get out of this ce. The hotel staff and guards were roaming around while preparing for some big event that was going to be held in the hotel.

    Since they were d in traditional clothes which made them appear as a crazy couple,?they were easily spottable even among the crowd. However, due to the event, many ces were prohibited to visit and not many people were there, making it easier for them to hide and get out of the ce once the security from the entrance moved.

    It took them two hours just to escape from this ce without being caught.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at Zhao Ming coldly who was sighing and squeezing her dress that was wet due to being in the water for a long time. Although it''s been so long since they were out of the hot spring, their clothes were still wet and sticky making them ufortable.

    By now he realized that they are not in the Ji Dynasty but in the strange girl from where this girl belongs. However, it was still an unfamiliar and unbelievable situation for him. From her words, he knew that this girl is from another world, a world from years and yearster from their time but it was shocking for him to know that people can cross the timeline and go over to the other world.

    " Zha...Youˇ­Are you cold?" He asked, seeing her rubbing her arms and was shivering while pping her long skirt that was stuck to her body. The ce was cold and seems like it was winter here as well, but it was not as cold as at the pce where the pathway was covered with snow and trees had snow stuck over their branches.

    Zhao Ming who was shivering like a freezing cat turned to look at him and seeing his worried expressions, she shook her head and replied, "N..No. I am fine." she said while gritting her teeth due to cold.

    He pursed his lips seeing her lips that were turning pale. He doesn''t know how they ended up here but he remembered that before they came here, she was in the freezing cold water for long and now they were in their wet clothes for long in this cold weather.

    He was used to the cold since he had served in the military and when he used to go on wars, they were trained to fight through the cold weather by swimming in the icy coldke for hours. When on war, there were barely any facilities to stay warm during the cold weather and they couldn''t care less about such things when the enemy was standing at their border while carrying their swords at them.

    He sighed seeing her saying that she was fine when she was shivering to the point where it looked like she was going to faint any moment. Without saying anything, he removed his outer robe which was made of thick material for winters, and put it on her shoulders, " Wear this. I can''t take care of you in this unfamiliar strange ce." he said coldly.

    She blinked at him and a smile appeared on her lips seeing his warm gestures. However, the smile disappeared when she realized that they were in a world where there is Zhao Ming.

    The real Zhao Ming, whom he was dying to meet and was asking them to bring her back to the world.?The sadness covered her eyes as she couldn''t help but think about how he was going to react upon seeing Zhao Ming who is living her life as Xie Ming with Liwei.

    Zhao Ming got to live with Liwei happily, but why can''t she get the same privilege? In his eyes, she is nothing but a fake Zhao Ming, having Zhao Ming''s face only.

    '' Seems like, the happy ending is not made for me.'' she looked at him with her sad eyes but tried to maintain a smile on her lips, to not show the pain that was killing her from inside.

    She tried everything to not think about him and her feelings towards him but his coldness towards him makes her realize how much she likes him. Rather than the happy moments, the pain made her realize the intensity of her love towards him.

    She took a deep breath and shook her head to not cry in front of him, ''It''s okay. You''re not pitiful. This man is just crazy for not knowing your worth. I am gonna show him my true self and make him regret his decision.'' she sniffled and decided to live her life happily, no matter where she is.

    Ji Cheng nced at her and saw her sniffling through her nose which had turned red and her white cheeks also had a blush due to cold. He grew worried about seeing her looking cold, despite wearing his robe.

    He wanted to call Feng Ju and get a woolen cloak coat for her but pursed his lips, realizing that they are not in the Ji Dynasty. He sighed, thinking about their future and how they are going to go back from this strange ce.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked around for a taxi as she knew that they were in the suburbs of the Xia city and it''s going to take a few hours for them to reach Jin Vi. Other than going to that ce, they have nowhere to go.

    She was worried about Ji Cheng''s reaction when he sees Xie Ming aka Zhao Ming but she has no choice. Rather than roaming on the streets, with no food and money in these strange clothes, it''s better to go there and live a luxurious life.

    Also, it was her ce, to begin with. Sher is the real Xie Ming, she is just going back to her home now.

    " I am sure Liwei wouldn''t be happy to see me alive," she murmured and shook her head thinking about his shocked expressions. Their rtionship has always been like a cat and dog, always fighting and pulling each other down.

    However, thinking about the thought of meeting him again, she was excited and was wondering how he was going to react once he saw her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 732 - Experienced Cons!!

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Experienced Cons!!</h4>

    Ji Cheng''s ears perked up upon hearing Liwei''s name from her. He nced at her and saw her smiling while thinking about something. He couldn''t hear clearly what she was saying but he couldn''t help but nce at her at the mention of the other man''s name.

    He remembered that she had told him that Liwei was her husband in her past life as Xie Ming and before she came to Ji Dynasty they were not on good terms to the point that they were nning to separate from each other.

    '' If their rtionship was so bad then why is she smiling while thinking about him?'' he wondered and unknowingly clenched his palms into a tight fist. He doesn''t why was he feeling enmity towards the man he hasn''t even met yet or is it because Zhao Ming is currently living with that man? However, rather than thinking about any of the other possibilities, he was bothered about her smile which she didn''t show him in weeks but was smiling while thinking about another man.

    He didn''t say anything but he didn''t like her taking Liwei''s name casually and was smiling while thinking about him.

    -

    When the taxi stopped in front of the Jin Vi, Zhao Ming got off from it and when she turned around, she saw Ji Cheng still holding onto the handle over his head tightly as if he was holding onto his life.

    His eyes were shut tightly so that it could prevent him to see how fast this thing was and feel dizzy. She pursed her lips and tried hard to notugh at his current situation.

    They took a taxi from the hotel to Jin Vi since the hotel was in the suburbs of the city and took them more than two hours to reach here even through the taxi. Throughout the whole ride, Ji Cheng was tightly holding onto the handle over his head, with his eyes shut tightly in fear.

    The fast speed of the car was making him dizzy and the fact that it was not moving like a horse or horse carriage was a more strange and dizzyful experience for him.

    She told him that it is not some strange dangerous armament but a carriage just like a horse carriage but a morefortable and fast one. He almost jumped off the car when the driver turned on the heater seeing both of them in wet clothes.

    He couldn''t believe that a strange carriage can be warmer than his chamber.

    Not only that, but the driver also keeps giving them strange gazes through the rearview mirror during the whole ride. At first, he was not agreeing to give them a ride because of their clothes and Ji Cheng''s strong reaction against the driver and his car. However, after hearing a bunch of Zhao Ming''s stories, he finally agreed but was suspicious of them seeing Ji Cheng acting as if he was being kidnapped by her.

    The man who is taller and heavier than her was acting like a kid and kept squealing whenever there is a speed breaker or highway where he increases the speed.

    She sighed and forcefully pulled him out of the car which was warm and was making him sleepy. He looked even more tired than he does aftering back from working the whole day long.

    She turned to the driver who was waiting for his payment and said, " Please wait for a moment. I don''t have my wallet with me right now. I will go inside and send your payment through someone."

    The driver nodded seeing therge vi behind her.

    Zhao Ming led Ji Cheng inside the vi with him. She raised her eyes seeing that no one was standing at the entrance gate of the vi and directly walked towards the main door.

    She sighed while looking at the enormous white vi and therge brown colored door. She rubbed her neck awkwardly while thinking about how long it has been since she came back to this ce.

    Her journey at this ce was full of hurdles and arguments but she still missed this ce and everyone.

    She took a breath and was about to enter when she heard a high pitched feminine voice from inside, " Hey, hey, where are you entering? Who are you guys? Who let you guys enter here?" Yu Mei who was cleaning the living room came running and shouted seeing the two strange people entering the house and no one was stopping them.

    Zhao Ming stopped in her steps and looked up at the girl who wasing running to her while trying to look fierce. Her lips curled up in a warm smile seeing that Yu Mei is still energetic as forever.

    Ji Cheng frowned at the girl who was treating them as if they were some beggars. He is the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty but was being treated as if he is someone insignificant.

    " You...how did you guys enter here? What is security doing that they let you guys inside the vi." Yu Mei said and frowned seeing their wet clothes. She has seen these people for the first time and they don''t look like the acquaintances of Xie Ming or Liwei.

    From their condition, they look like they were here to ask for some food or charity but since Xie Ming or Liwei was not at home, she could not give anything to the strangers and let them enter the house.

    Zhao Ming looked at the girl standing in front of her and said in a low voice, " Yu Mei, it''s been a long time, huh."

    Yu Mei couldn''t understand what the woman was saying but before she could say anything, she asked, " Where is Xie Ming or Liwei? Are they not at home?" she asked while trying to look inside.,

    Yu Mei was speechless seeing the woman who was d in traditional clothes that were wet and were asking for Xie Ming.

    " You..you know them?" her tone suddenly became polite as she was worried that they might be Xie Ming''s guests.

    Zhao Ming smirked and said, " Of course. If I don''t know them then who will? I am her soulmate." she grinned.

    '' I am your Miss you stupid ass. Your current Miss is fake. She is enjoying her life to the fullest while I am stuck with the love-torn man. '' she thought inwardly but chose to be civil while talking to her for now.

    " Ah, they''re not at home right now. You cer when they''re at home." Yu Mei said politely to make them take their leave.

    " It''s okay. We can wait until theye back. Does Liwei stille around 11 pm or he started toe early now?" Zhao Ming passed by Yu Mei who was standing at the entrance and entered the vi while gesturing to Ji Cheng to follow her.

    Yu Mei was speechless at the girl who was treating the ce as hers and was roaming around the living room carefreely.

    Sheughed awkwardly while getting strangely familiar vibes from this woman, " Ah, Master generallyes home by 7 pm these days. He doesn''t want Miss to have dinner alone so he alwayses early."

    '' Tsk. What a hypocrite. He never came on time when he lived with me. So he didn''t have extra work but was trying to avoid me? Haha, Liwei gonna hate me foring back.'' Zhao Ming smirked while looking at the living room whose setting was slightly changed, different from what she had fixed before.

    She sat on the sofa in the living room and turned to Yu Mei who was staring at her dubiously, " Ah, I am going to wait for them here, in the meanwhile, you go and pay the fare to the taxi driver who is waiting outside."

    " Pay the fare to the driver? Me? Why?" Yu Mei asked in confusion not understanding if this woman knows Xie Ming or Jin Liwei or they are just some experienced swindlers.

    " Because I don''t have money right now?" Zhao Ming said casually while shrugging her hands in the air. Ji Cheng didn''t bother himself with their chat and looked around the extravagant luxurious ce that was not grand enough to bepared with the pce.

    However, he couldn''t help but be surprised by the strange things that he was seeing for the first time.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 733 - The Curse (8)

    <h4>Chapter 733 - The Curse (8)</h4>

    Yu Mei was cleaning the dining table and kept ncing at Zhao Ming who was plopping strawberries one by one in her mouth and was treating it as her home.

    Although she has paid the driver, she couldn''t help but wonder why she paid the driver when she doesn''t even know this woman. She was not sure if this woman was really acquainted with Xie Ming or are they just some swindlers?

    They are wearing strange clothes and the handsome man but was wearing strange ancient clothes and keeps looking around the house with his eyes widened as if they will jump out of their sockets.

    The woman not only knows Xie Ming''s name but her as well. However, she doesn''t have any memory of seeing this woman in the past. But for some reason, this woman''s personality is too intimidating and familiar that she couldn''t help but do whatever she tells her to do.

    She tried to call Xie Ming but her phone was switched off and Liwei was in a meeting so she couldn''t get through to him either.

    '' I wish Miss and Master coulde early.'' she sighed in worry.

    -

    Zhao Ming who was eating strawberries nced at Ji Cheng who was sitting with his back straight on the sofa and was looking around warily. His brows were knitted and she could feel that he was not adjusted to see the strange things around him.

    She can understand his feelings very well since she has felt the same when she first woke up in the Ji Dynasty. But he should be d that he is in his body and not someone else''s...

    " You want some?" she offered strawberries while sliding the bowl to his side.

    He nced at the strawberries and shook his head, " No. I don''t eat anything unless it has been made by a pce chef and checked by Feng Ju."

    She frowned hearing his words. Previously when they used to go out of the pce, he never cared about such things with her and ate whatever she offered him to eat. But now he needs to check everything?

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with bitterness in her eyes. After a few moments, she scoffed and said, " They''re not poisonous. And who will poison you? You''re not even worthy of being poisoned here." shemented sarcastically and pulled back the bowl to her side.

    He frowned upon hearing herments. Since the moment they have arrived in this world, she has been acting as if she is the queen here and he is a mere servant. She wasn''t even keeping the basic etiquette towards him and kept making sarcastic remarks.

    Just because it''s her world, she was showing him her true colors.

    -

    " Yu Mei, I am going upstairs to change. I can''t stay anymore in these wet clothes." Zhao Ming stood up and walked towards the stairs but was stopped by Yu Mei.

    " Where are you going?" Yu Mei''s eyes widened upon hearing her words and stopped her way.

    " Upstairs." she pointed towards upstairs. Her room was upstairs and she wanted to change out of these clothes. She waited for long enough for Xie Ming toe back but she did note back.

    " You can''t do that."

    " Of course I can. You should go and prepare something to eat for us. I am hungry." she said and tried to pass through her but Yu Mei didn''t budge and let her go upstairs.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing her acting so stubborn, " Yu Mei, do you know with whom you''re talking to?"

    " I don''t care whoever you are. But I can''t let you upstairs until Miss allows you to," she said sternly.

    ''F*ck. I am your Miss damn it.'' Zhao Ming pursed her lips while ring at her.

    " What''s happening here?" Yu Mei who was staring at Zhao Ming sternly, her eyes lit up when she heard the familiar voice. She looked behind Zhao Ming and smiled seeing Xie Ming who just came back from the hospital and was still holding her bag.

    " Miss, you came back." she walked to Xie Ming who was looking at her in confusion.

    Xie Ming who came early to prepare a special dinner for Liwei was surprised to see Yu Mei arguing with a woman who was insisting on going upstairs and was d in traditional clothes, just how she used to wear at the pce.

    She didn''t notice the man who was standing on the corner and was staring at her with stirring emotions in his eyes.

    -

    " Yu Mei, what''s wrong? Who is she?" Xie Ming asked while hinting towards the woman who had her back to her.

    " Miss, she said that she knows you and Master and was waiting for you guys toe back. She even made me pay for her taxi as well. Not only that, she was insisting to change clothes upstairs. " sheined while holding her hand tightly.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and stared at the woman who wasn''t even turning around to face her.

    " Who are you? And...why would you want to go and check someone else''s bedroom? Even family members don''t intrude on our privacy like that.?Will you tell me how close we are for you to go to our bedroom when we''re not at home?" Xie Ming asked as she walked towards the woman and stood behind her.

    Zhao Ming who had her hands crossed in front of her chest smirked hearing her words. Interesting. She has met her in that strange ce where they both were trapped, however, she couldn''t help but feel strange upon meeting her in the house which used to be hers in the past.

    She smirked and finally opened her mouth to say, " Because it''s my house." she said in a low voice which made Xie Ming frown.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and was getting impatient seeing the woman''s attitude and before she could do anything, the woman turned around which made her freeze in her spot.

    "...."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened seeing Zhao Ming standing in front of her. Even though she was in Xie Ming''s body, she still remembered her old face, appearance very well. How can she forget how she used to look in the past?

    "Zh...Zhao Ming? No, I...mean...Xie Ming?" she said in a low quivering voice.

    Zhao Ming smirked and said, " BINGO!"

    Xie Ming felt her head getting light and started to feel dizzy with the turnout of the things. How can she be here? Does it mean that they have to change their bodies now? What is the meaning of this?

    " Miss." Yu Mei was surprised by the way Xie Ming''splexion turned pale and she almost fell but she managed to hold her in time.

    " Woo, calm down girl. I am not a ghost then why are you acting as if you have seen one." Zhao Ming held her shoulder and rubbed lightly to wake her up from her daze.

    "Zhao Ming!"

    Xie Ming who was being held by Yu Mei shivered when he heard the familiar voice which was extremely gentle but it sent shivers to her spine making her afraid to turn around and confirm her doubts.

    ''It can''t be.''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 734 - The Curse (9)

    <h4>Chapter 734 - The Curse (9)</h4>

    Yu Mei pursed her lips seeing Zhao Ming who was sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa with a pillow in herp and her head was resting on her hand as she was staring at the front gate in a daze.

    " Why are you sitting here? Shouldn''t you go upstairs and join them?" Yu Mei asked. Ji Cheng and Xie Ming went upstairs in Liwei''s study to talk about something while this girl didn''t follow them and stayed here with her in the living room.

    She was worried that the man might hurt Xie Ming in some way. When Xie Ming saw him, her face turned pale and she almost fainted. Three of them stayed in the living room for a while without saying anything. Then suddenly Xie Ming asked that man to follow her upstairs to talk.

    Zhao Ming nced at Yu Mei who was looking worried and chuckled. " Don''t worry. He won''t eat your Miss. Now go and bring me a cup of hot coffee. It''s been long since I have one. Also, bring some cakes as well. I at least deserve some sweets." she said bitterly as her smile slowly disappeared.

    She was trying to be chill about it but she remembered Ji Cheng''s words that he said upon finding out the truth that she is not Zhao Ming. At that time, he had said that he wants Zhao Ming toe back, which means, her existence doesn''t mean anything in his life. She is just a fake and fake cannot rece the original.

    -

    In the study, Xie Ming was sitting on a single sofa while Ji Cheng took a seat opposite hers. He looked around the room that was filled with the books. The study was different from his at the pce, however, at this moment, rather than looking around the new surroundings, he was busy staring at the woman opposite him.

    He knows that she is his Zhao Ming but there was an awkward silence between them. Her expressions were cold and she looked like someone else, like a stranger. The warmth that she used to have in her eyes before while looking at him was not there anymore. She looked like a different person in those strange clothes and her dark brown hair.

    Not only that, her face was not her anymore. However, he doesn''t care as long as she is his Zhao Ming. However, right now she didn''t look like the Zhao Ming he used to know.

    After a long awkward silence, Ji Cheng said, " Zhao Ming, I was-

    " Xie Ming." she interrupted him.

    " Hmm?" He raised his brows upon hearing her words. Her tone was t and was indifferent as if she was talking to a stranger.

    She calmly ced the teacup on the table that she was holding and said, " My name is now Xie Ming, not Zhao Ming. Your Majesty, I am sure you know what happened to me and Xie Ming. Although it is hard to ept, we did swap our bodies. I am now living as Xie Ming while she is as Zhao Ming."

    " Believe it or not, but I am happy with this life. I am d that I not only got the second chance to live but I got to meet Liwei as well who made me experience the feeling of being loved and the true meaning of love and family," she said with a mild smile on her lips while she was talking about him.

    Ji Cheng quietly listened to her words and realized how much she had changed. Zhao Ming who used to be quiet in front of him and hesitate before speaking was not only speaking with a tinge of coldness in her tone but was also looking into his eyes without appearing to be nervous. The warm gaze in her eyes was nowhere to be seen.

    " What about your life at the pce? Don''t you want to go back to your world? Zhao Ming, have you ever thought of going back to your world, go back to me?" He asked what he was waiting to ask for long. He wants to know if she ever missed him or wanted to go back.

    She pursed her lips and stared at him quietly for a few moments before responding, " No!"

    " Since the day I came here, I never thought of going back. For me, life at the pce was nothing but torture. I was happy that I not only got the chance to live again but also managed to escape from that hell. The pce politics, the rumors, and the race for power, all of this scares me. I am not fit for political life at the pce."

    Ji Cheng didn''t know what to say after hearing her words. She didn''t even talk about him, she only talked about pce life and politics. What about him?

    " And what about me? You never thought about what will happen to me without you? You''re my wife after all." He clenched his fists when he finally said it. He was struggling to ask this question for so long. Since the day he found out that the girl living with him was not Zhao Ming, he thought that his Zhao Ming must be waiting for him.

    He was denying all the possibilities that she could forget him. However, upon hearing her words, the fear that he was trying to avoid turned out to be the truth.

    Xie Ming looked at him and didn''t avoid his questionable gaze and sighed softly. " Your Majesty, at first I used to me you for my misery, for my death. Rather than Empress Dowager, or Xiao Li, it was your ignorance that broke my young heart into pieces."

    " You were new to the throne and was busy with wars and political affairs and left me to deal with the life that I never desired nor experienced before. My feelings for you turned into hatred uponing into this world. However, Iter realized that it was not only your fault or mine. It was the circumstances that separated us."

    Seeing his expressions she took a deep breath and said, " Your Majesty, you don''t need to feel guilty for anything. I don''t hate you anymore. Some things were out of control and were bound to happen. After I got this second life, I realized that there are things that we take for granted and we only realize their worth after losing them."

    " Same with people and their feelings. You also realized your feelings towards me after you almost lost me. However, Your Majesty, my feelings for you have ended long ago. I am happy with my life with Liwei and that''s the truth." she stated, causing his expressions to turn dark.

    After a few moments, he chuckled bitterly and gulped down the tea that had cooled down, " Don''t worry. I won''t force you toe with me. I have no right toin about it after all."

    She stared at him and realized how much he is struggling to ept the truth. Liwei was also shocked at first but he easily epted the truth because he was already suspicious of her and he never had strong feelings for Xie Ming in the past either.

    However, seeing him now she realized that Ji Cheng never hated her as she had thought. It was the circumstances that made it difficult for them to express their feelings to each other and be truthful with each other.

    Seeing how much he was struggling with his feelings, she felt bad for Xie Ming. She was happy with Liwei but Zhao Ming''s life with Ji Cheng is not as happy as she had imagined. Things don''t look good for them at all.

    " Xie Ming is a good girl. She always pretends to be strong on the surface but her heart is fragile like a ss statue. She has seen so many hardships at such a young age, unlike me who was loved by her father and has seen the warmth of family, but she has only seen betrayal and hatred from her family, that''s why she can be cold sometimes."

    She looked at him and smiled, " Your Majesty, she is a good girl. Just like me, she also deserves happiness. She will love you wholeheartedly if you love her, however, don''t take her feelings for granted. You must be confused because of this whole situation and there is no problem with that. However, don''t take a long time to sort out your rtionship, otherwise, you will be left alone, with no one by your side."

    Ji Cheng stared at her and thought about the day when he found out the truth. The painful gaze in Zhao Ming''s eyes and her tears still bothers him. It was the first time that he had seen her cry so vulnerably.

    '' Sort out my feelings?'' Xie Ming''s words kept repeating in his mind, forcing him to reflect on his feelings.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 735 - The Curse (10)

    <h4>Chapter 735 - The Curse (10)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the couch in the living room with her head rested supported by her hand and was munching on the caramel popcorn while waiting for Ji Cheng and Xie Ming toe downstairs.

    She has eaten three cakes and two coffee while Ji Cheng and Xie Ming were upstairs and talking. She doesn''t know what''s taking them so long but now she is getting impatient.

    She needs to change her clothes but Yu Mei was so adamant and was not letting her go upstairs to change until Xie Minges downstairs and allows her to do so.

    " Yu Mei, at least start preparing for dinner. It''s 7 pm already. I am hungry." Zhao Ming shouted while Yu Mei who was impatiently looking upstairs was picking up the dishes that she had emptied, frowned, and snapped at her, " You say hungry? Who just had cakes and two cups of coffee and now was shamelessly eating these popcorns? You''re hungry again? Are you a monster or what?" She scoffed.

    She was here getting worried about Xie Ming since she was alone with that strange man in the room and here this girl was ordering her to bring her something every 15 minutes.

    Zhao Ming yawned, ignoring her nagging, she said, " Yu Mei, you have be quitezy now, huh? You were not like this before. You used to do everything I say. But now you''re showing me your true attitude. Seems like Zha... Xie Ming has spoilt you so much." shemented making Yu Mei knit her brows in irritation.

    She was meeting this girl for the first time and she was acting as if she works for her for years. Who is she to order her? Even Xie Ming doesn''t even order her like this.

    ''Hmph! That''s why no one can match up to my Miss.''

    -

    After Yu Mei left, Zhao Ming turned to look towards the main door and saw Liwei entering the house with his ck briefcase. She raised her brows and sat up to wee her so-called ''ex-husband''.

    She smirked seeing that he was still dressed in his check pattern dark grey three-piece suit.

    '' At least I won''t be bored anymore.'' she stretched her hand and stood up and walked towards him with a confident smile on her lips.

    " Aiya, Look who is here? Mr. Liwei, long time no see!" She stood in front of him, startling him, and waved at him.

    Liwei who just entered the house and was checking the messages on his phone was startled to see the unknown woman blocking his way and was waving at him. He frowned seeing her strange attire and messy appearance. Her clothes were dirty, her hair was messy and damp.

    He looked around to see if he was in the right ce or not. There was no one in the living room other than the two, which deepened his frown.

    " Who are you? And how did you enter the house?" He asked coldly while ring at her.

    "...."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing his attitude and scoffed, " What kind of re is that? Do you think that I am some thief or beggar?"

    He didn''t say anything, affirming her words. He looked down at her and tsked at her appearance. Zhao Ming pursed her lips and looked down at her, following his gaze.

    She pursed her lips and blinked her eyes realizing that her condition was indeed not good. No doubt why Yu Mei was treating her so strangely. Her clothes were dirty and muddy since they were in the hot spring earlier and dust was stuck to her clothes since after getting out of the water, they had to hide at weird ces.

    She coughed lightly, embarrassed at her appearance but raised her chin at him and said arrogantly, " So what If I look like this? My appearance can never reduce my importance Mr. Jin Liwei." she said while smiling arrogantly making him frown.

    '' Why do these words sound so familiar?'' He wondered where he had heard before.

    Before he could think about anything, Zhao Ming leaned in and whispered in his ears in a low voice, " What? Can''t remember? Then let me give you another hint."

    " I am...the person you used to hate the most. Now, remember?"

    He frowned as he couldn''t understand what she was saying.

    " Liwei, how can you forget your loving wife?" Zhao Ming whispered in his ears, making him shiver at her scarily low voice.

    He looked at her with his eyes widened and tried to process his thoughts. His wife? Isn''t it Xie MIng? But this girl is not Xie Ming, she is someone elseˇ­

    His hands trembled when he looked at Zhao Ming''s attire. Traditional clothes, wifeˇ­..He remembered Xie Ming''s words when she told him that the real Xie Ming went to her world and was now living as the Empress of Ji Dynasty.

    '' It''s not true right?''

    His lips parted in horror as he couldn''t help but stare at her face that was unfamiliar to him but her tone and wordsˇ­.were very familiar.

    " You... You''re...not what I am thinking, right? You''re my illusion, right?" He asked nervously and stepped back in fear as if he had seen some ghost.

    Zhao Ming, who was smiling earlier frowned at his extremely shocked expressions, " Ohe on Liwei, don''t act like a scaredy-cat. I am not a ghost then why are you all acting as if you have seen one? I am sad that rather than being happy to see me again, you''re afraid." she pouted at him.

    He frowned upon hearing her words. What''s wrong with her? He was surprised that even though she was as sarcastic as before but herments were not hateful and she seemed to be a different person than before.

    Before she used to get angry at the small things and was easily irritable but her personality became brighter than before. However, this does not change the fact that he was d to meet her.

    After looking at her in a daze, he looked around for Xie Ming. If she is here, then what about his Xie Ming? She will not go back right?

    Fear started to grow in his heart, thinking that something had happened to Xie Ming, he started shouting to look for her and shouted while looking around, " Xie Ming. Xie Ming."

    Zhao Ming, who was standing in front of him, frowned when he suddenly started shouting. She closed her ears and shouted, interrupting him, " Argh...why are you shouting the minute you entered the house? Don''t worry. She didn''t go anymore. She is fine and was in your study" she assured coldly while ring at him in irritation.

    " You''re so shameless, Liwei. Your wife is standing in front of you and you''re looking for someone else. Not fair." she shook her head in disappointment while crossing her hands in front of her chest.

    Liwei frowned upon hearing her words. She is still the same shameless Xie Ming. He chuckled and responded, "Who''s my wife? You''re not my wife anymore. You''re not Xie MInng anymore, remember?"

    She pursed her lips and said, " Aren''t you too chill even after knowing that I am Xie Ming? Shouldn''t you be worried and confused or angry?" she asked due to curiosity.

    When Ji Cheng found out about the truth, he was angry and wasn''t ready to hear anything from her. Whereas Liwei was surprised for a moment but he was not as shocked as she had imagined.

    ''Since when Mr. President learned to control his emotions?'' she wondered while looking at him with interest.

    She was waiting for him to answer when she heard a voiceing from behind, " Liwei!" Xie Ming called out and she descended from the stairs while Ji Cheng slowly followed her.

    She didn''t say anything but she didn''t turn around to see theming downstairs either. Looking at them together will only give her pain and nothing else.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 736 - The Curse (11)

    <h4>Chapter 736 - The Curse (11)</h4>

    After talking to Ji Cheng in the study room, Xie Ming wasing downstairs while Ji Cheng followed her and couldn''t help but think about her words that she just said.

    He never thought that he will ever get to see this kind of side of Zhao Ming in his life ever. There was no warmth in her eyes and she talked as if she was talking to a stranger. However, her words were stuck in his head.

    ''Never take someone''s feelings for granted.''

    He has always thought that Zhao Ming is his wife and will always remain by his side but the strange turn of events has changed everything. Upon seeing Zhao Ming happy with her current life, he was not sure what he exactly wanted. The time he spent with Zhao Ming was the happiest time of his life, butter he found out that the woman he loved, was not his Zhao Ming but someone else.

    The feeling of betrayal was bigger than any emotions he could feel at that moment. Immersed in that feeling, he forgot that he was happy and opened his heart to her like nothing. The feelings, the love that was hidden in some corner of his heart, heid everything in front of her.

    Upon hearing Xie Ming''s words, he was now skeptical and confused about his feelings even more. He doesn''t know what to feel about this whole strange situation.

    When Xie Ming was descending the stairs, she noticed that Liwei was standing in the living room and was talking to Zhao Ming. She saw him smiling andughing while talking to Zhao Ming which made her frown.

    She pursed her lips seeing the real Xie Ming getting along well with Liwei. For a moment, she got scared thinking if Xie Ming insisted on changing back their bodies and wants to get back their original lives, then what will she do?

    She pursed her lips and took a deep breath before saying, " Liwei." She called his name and walked to him while Ji Cheng followed her with his steady steps.

    Liwei who was looking at Zhao Ming got surprised when he heard Xie Ming calling his name which sounded as sweet as ever. He smiled and let out a breath in relief as he said, " Xie Ming, thank god you''re fine. I got so worried when I saw this ''crazy woman'' in the living room." heined while pointing at Zhao Ming who raised her brows at him seeing him acting like a gossipy kid.

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle seeing Liweiining like this. She was worried about his reaction when he finds out about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng''s arrival, but it seems like he took Zhao Ming''s arrival in a good way.

    " Why didn''t you call me earlier? You must have gotten scared seeing this strange woman here, right?" He asked while caressing Xie Ming''s cheek in worry.

    "...."

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but scoff at seeing Liwei acting cute to Xie Ming whileining about her. Did he forget that it is her real face that he is caressing?

    " Liwei, stop caressing my face with those dirty hands of yours." Zhao Ming said, interrupting Liwei''s words making him frown.

    " First of all, it''s not your face anymore. Don''t act like a jealous person," hemented making her chuckle in disbelief. She can''t believe that he is acting cute in front of Xie Ming.

    The man who is the President of Jin Corporation and is almost 30 was acting like a kid.

    " Liwei, stop it, otherwise I will not hesitate to punch you in the face. It''s gross," she said seriously, at which Liwei frowned and pulled Xie Ming closed and hugged her by the shoulder in front of her and unted her.

    " I will do anything to her. She is my wife." He announced, not noticing the existence of the figure who was standing in the corner quietly after he came downstairs.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips seeing Liwei holding Xie Ming by her shoulders while talking to Zhao Ming happily who also seemed to be happy. She was not at least frowning like she does when she is with him these days.

    Liwei who was talking to Zhao Ming suddenly noticed the other person standing in the corner, beside the pir who was looking at them with his sad eyes. The man was wearing a dark blue traditional outfit and even he was just standing, there was a strange kind of powerful aura around him which made him look at the man in a daze.

    He nced at Xie Ming in surprise and asked, " This man...who is he?" He asked, wondering if he is also from the past, who came with Zhao Ming.

    Although he doesn''t know anything about Zhao Ming who came back to this world and how, however, everything is fine unless Xie Ming doesn''t need to go back. He doesn''t want to be separated from her even if it is for a day.

    Xie Ming, who forgot about the presence of Ji Cheng frowned and looked in the direction where Liwei was looking. She pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming, wondering what to say about who he is?

    Zhao Ming sighed and turned around to look at Ji Cheng and raised her brows before saying, " He? He is your love rival. Mr. Liwei, you need to buckle up and keep your game straight if you don''t want to lose your woman." she said in french at which Xie Ming could only raise brows since she didn''t understand what she was talking about.

    She understood that she was speaking in French since she had learned a bit but she stopped learning after she got the movie. Other than knowing the names of the food dishes, she doesn''t know anything else.

    However, seeing Liwei''s shocked expressions, she was curious about what Zhao Ming just said.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming with his eyes widened and looked at the man again, trying to register the words he just heard.

    " He...he...also from that world?" he asked in french as well. Xie Ming frowned and wondered what they were talking about that they don''t want them to understand. On the other hand, Ji Cheng was also looking at them in confused and bewildered expressions, not understanding what kind ofnguage they were speaking.

    Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng and turned to Liwei and nodded, confirming his doubts, " This man is the mighty Emperor of Ji Dynasty. Do you think that a mere President of apany can deal with the Emperor who manages the whole dynasty? Hmm?" she asked in french while raising her brows, provoking him.

    Liwei pursed his lips, remembering what Xie Ming had told him earlier about this man. He knows that Xie Ming used to love this man but he only treated her badly and let her be tortured by everyone to the point that she lost her confidence and became a weak-willed person.

    However, Zhao Ming''s words that he is an Emperor pressured him. He is Emperor after all, and he is just the President of hispany.

    " Do you think I am scared of him? But...do you think he will kill me for not following his orders?" Liwei asked, still speaking in french, and red at the man with his dark, hostile re.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and said, " What a coward. You should be a man and announce confidently that Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) is your woman. How can you act like a scaredy-cat in front of an Emperor who has no power in this world?" she taunted, making him frown at her.

    " Liwei, what are you guys talking about? I also want to know." Xie Ming asked, interrupting them as she wants to know what they keep saying in the foreignnguage.

    He nced at her and shook his head, " It''s nothing. She was just telling me that he is some...Prince of Xi Dynasty." he said.

    Zhao Ming shakes her head and corrects him, " It''s Emperor, not Prince. Secondly, it''s Ji dynasty, not Xi dynasty. Did you even understand correctly what I was talking about?" she asked in annoyance.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 737 - The Curse (12)

    <h4>Chapter 737 - The Curse (12)</h4>

    Ji Cheng looked at Liwei who was dressed in strange clothes of this world but his face was undeniably good-looking and it made him even more ufortable seeing Zhao Ming talking to this man casually.

    He was confused and did not know if he was feeling this way because of Xie Ming who is the real Zhao Ming and his love or because of Zhao Ming who is originally Xie Ming and this man''s wife before she went into another world.

    He looked at Zhao Ming who was looking at the man with a smile and wasughing while talking to him.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming and chuckled, " Were you ying in the water beforeing here? Why are your clothes dirty and damp? Aren''t you cold?"

    Zhao Ming sighed and responded with a sigh, " It was a Hot Spring, not mud. And I am feeling freaking cold. But Yu Mei didn''t let me go upstairs and change." she said with a frown.

    " Oh. She did a good job though," he said in a low voice, making Zhao Ming frown at him.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhao Ming in worry and said, " Ah, I am sorry. I should have let you change earlier. You can go upstairs and change into my clothes." she said while looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming nodded and asked Liwei, " My clothes and stuff are in my room, right?"

    "...."

    Liwei pursed his lips and nced at Xie Ming in awkwardness.

    " Don''t tell me you threw my stuff? Xie Ming, how can you do this? I still have your stuff carefully stored with me. How can you throw mine?" Zhao Ming said upsettingly. She treats Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) as her soul sister, she even let her stay with Liwei despite her upsetting rtionship with Ji Cheng, and here no one was thinking about her.

    Xie Ming has Liwei, Ji Cheng is still concerned about Xie Ming, while she doesn''t have Liwei nor Ji Cheng who used to love her. In the end, she is the only one who is alone and has no ce to return to.

    " I haven''t thrown your stuff. But I have asked Yu Mei to shift your stuff to the other room. Your clothes and makeup and essories, everything was ced there carefully. But are you going to change into that? You know I can lend you my clothes." Xie Ming asked worriedly.

    Xie Ming''s original clothes were all short dresses and quite fashionable while hers were to her taste, simple and conservative. But she was worried that Ji Cheng might not like Zhao Ming changing into something scandalous since his mentality is not as open as Liwei.

    Zhao Ming shook her head and said with a smile, " It''s okay. I want to wear mine clothes. It''s been months since I have wornfortable clothes." she said before walking upstairs with Xie Ming.

    -

    Liwei looked at Ji Cheng who just changed into his grey pajama trousers and a ck t-shirt. His clothes perfectly fitted Ji Cheng''s muscr body and made him look like a model.

    He couldn''t help but frown seeing how good-looking he looks in his pajamas. What? Why is he overly handsome for an Emperor? They went downstairs and waited for thedies to arrive. He took Ji Cheng to the dining room and sat on the chair while waiting for thedies toe downstairs.

    Liwei nced at Ji Cheng who didn''t say anything all this while and wondered what this man was thinking. Technically they arepetitors but he couldn''t help but feel intimidated by his strong presence.

    " Erm...You...Your Ma-

    " You can call me by my name, Ji Cheng. There is no reason for me to call with the title in this world." Ji Cheng stoically.

    Liwei nodded and asked, " So Ji Cheng... you''re not nning to take Xie Ming with you, are you? I mean to take Zhao Ming back to your world. See..let me make this clear first, she is my wife now. You can''t take her away. I don''t care about the rtionship that you had with her before but now she is my wife and we love each other. I won''t let you take her away from me."

    " She has already suffered so much with you, I don''t want her to get hurt and be disturbed by your presence. I hope you can keep your boundaries in check while staying here. " He said indifferently.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and stared at the man with a frown seeing her teaching him how to behave in his house and before he could say anything, he heard Zhao Ming''s yful voice from behind.

    " Tsk, Tsk. Liwei, I never thought that you''re a coward. You should fight for your love and not beg him like this. Have some self-respect at least. Do you think that Mr. Majesty can keep his anger in check just because you asked him to do so? He is Emperor for god''s sake. Don''t take him so lightly, " Zhao Ming, who had just heard Liwei''s words,mented and walked towards the dining table.

    Liwei raised her brows seeing Zhao Ming standing there. wearing her night pajamas. He nced at Ji Cheng and said hesitantly, " Ahem, isn''t it...too short?" he asked while being wary of Ji Cheng. He was not sure if these clothes were suitable for her to wear in front of Ji Cheng who has a conservative personality and has a simr mindset because of the world he came from.

    Ji Cheng raised his brows to look at Zhao Ming went to Liwei''s side and sat beside him.

    However, his eyes widened in shock when he saw what she was wearing. Her clothes were shorter than he had imagined.

    She was wearing a grey full sleeves silk shirt and matching shorts underneath. Her silk pajamas were short, revealing her long smooth legs.

    " You. What are you wearing? Are they even clothes? They aren''t even covering your skin properly." Ji Cheng said coldly while looking at her strange clothes.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing Zhao Ming reacting this way and pursed her lips.

    " Your Majesty, this is not your world where you can tell me what to wear or not. Also, these are my clothes, the clothes I used to wear before going to that world. If you don''t like it, it''s not my problem."

    " I am sorry for not dressing ording to your taste. I am not Zhao Ming you know, I have different tastes and likes about clothes." She said which caused Ji Cheng to frown at her words.

    Liwei also frowned and nudged her, " Why are you bringing Xie Ming in your argument? Don''t drag her in this."

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing how he was being so protective of her. He never took her sides like this and now he was following Xie Ming like a hungry puppy.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing their interactions and couldn''t help but look at Liwei with hostility.

    '' This man, why does he keep touching and nudging her?''

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 738 - The Curse (13)

    <h4>Chapter 738 - The Curse (13)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Feng Ju was standing beside Lu shi who was lying on the bed with her pale weakplexion. Master Wen Ru allowed her to get treated by the Imperial physician since she incurred injuries while she was with Zhao Ming and her testimony is important for them to find Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng who have disappeared mysteriously.

    He looked at therge band-aid wrapped around her head and sighed helplessly. " Why do you look so weak? It doesn''t suit you at all," he murmured while looking at her injury worriedly. Since she always bickers with him, he was feeling ufortable seeing her lying on the bed like this.

    Wen Ru entered the room, seeing which Feng Ju stood up immediately in his honor. Wen Ru nced at Lu shi who was lying there sickly and said, " When she wakes up, ask her about what happened at thekeside. Also, any news about His Majesty and Zhao Ming?"

    Feng Ju held his head down and shook in denial. " The guards have searched thekeside area and even tried to search the nearby vige but there is still no news. However, we''re working on it."

    Wen Ru sighed and said, " Okay. And don''t let anyone know about this news in the pce.?Especially Empress Dowager, she will worry about it unnecessarily and everyone gonna find about it. Also, postponed the weekly courts for now. We need to look for His and Her Majesty as early as possible to avoid any problems" he rubbed his temples in worry.

    If they couldn''t find them on time, the rumors will start to spread in the pce and it can give an opportunity to the enemies to make their move.

    " Also, contact me if you have anything to report about the pce affairs for the time being. I am also gonna extend my stay at the pce until we find out anything about His and Her Majesty."

    Feng Ju nodded and bowed politely.

    -

    Zhao Ming covered herself with the nket properly and took a deep breath. She blinked and stared at the white ceiling in a daze. Her heart was beating as if it woulde out of her body.

    She was trying to avoid Ji Cheng''s existence who was sleeping beside her but her hands that were ced on her stomach were trembling as if she had tremors.

    She pursed her lips and cursed Liwei who put her in this situation. If not because of him, she wouldn''t have been in this awkward situation.

    A while ago at the dining table,

    Liwei nced at Xie Ming who was sitting beside him and asked, " Did you ask Yu Mei to prepare the guest room for them? Also, let her shift Xie...Zhao Ming..I meanˇ­.her luggage to the guest room since she''s gonna stay there." he said, stuttering while thinking about what to call Zhao Ming who is Xie Ming in reality.

    Xie Ming looked at him calmly and didn''t say anything. This situation wasplicated and confusing for her, then how much confusing must it be for him? However, she would be lying if she said that she wasn''t feeling sour about this situation.

    It is true that Xie Ming has been married to Liwei before and even though their marriage was a failure at that time, now when they have met again, their interactions are friendlier and closer than they used to be before.

    Zhao Ming who was sitting on his other side chuckled and said, " Just call me Zhao Ming and her Xie Ming. This way no one will be confused. Who cares about names anyway? And why are you so confused? You are living perfectly with your wife, I should be the one confused here. My husband is chasing someone else while the other oneˇ­.anyway, I am not gonna share a room with him. I want my previous room back. You guys think about something else."

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when she heard Zhao Ming''s words. She could hear the pain that she was trying to hide behind her blunt words and rebellious nature.

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was eating the food without looking at them but seeing his expressions she could see that he was bothered by the whole situation but was trying to control his emotions and frustration as much as he could.

    She was worried about what to do about their rtionship when Liwei said, " What are you saying? Me and Xie Ming sleep in that room. Don''t even think about sleeping in that bed."

    " There is only one guest room which is empty, so you both can sleep there. Don''t even think of getting a separate room, because we don''t have one," he said curtly.

    Zhao Ming frowned and asked, " What about the other guest room? We used to have two guest rooms where you used to sleep. "

    Liwei coughed lightly and replied, " I changed that room into a training room for Xie Ming. It''s winter so it''s ufortable for her to do her training in the garden, so I turned it into the training room."

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was showing no expressions and was silently eating his food. Does he even care about it?

    -

    " Wooo!!" Zhao Ming breathed out heavily and turned around as she couldn''t fall asleep.

    " What happened? Can''t sleep?" she turned to her side but froze when she heard Ji Cheng''s voice.

    She pursed her lips and asked, " You aren''t sleeping yet?"

    " If you keep moving like this, how can I fall asleep?" he asked, making her purse her lips in a thin line.

    " Ah, I am sorry. I''ll be careful."

    After she said her words, there was a long silence in the room that was suffocating her. She could even hear her breathing and his breathing as well.

    She raised her brows when she heard him say, " So you''re Xie Ming."

    " Yes. My real name is Xie Ming, although now my name is not mine anymore." she chuckled bitterly.

    She wasn''t doing anything wrong but using someone''s name was making her feel as if she was stealing Zhao Ming''s identity.

    Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and stared at the white ceiling that was simple and in,pared to hisrge, spacious chamber.

    " Were you nning to hide your identity from me forever? If I hadn''t found out about it by mistake, would you have hidden it forever?" He asks indifferently, making Zhao Ming nce at him in surprise.

    She wasn''t expecting him to ask her this question. She was expecting him to sleep beside her, ignoring her existencepletely. It''s been days since they have slept on the same bed and lying by his side, was making her feel different kinds of emotions.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 739 - The Curse (14)

    <h4>Chapter 739 - The Curse (14)</h4>

    Zhao Ming turned to her side and looked at Ji Cheng who was lying t on his back and was staring at the ceiling while he was lost in his thoughts. The room was dark as lights were turned off but the moonlighting from the window was enough for Zhao Ming to see Ji Cheng''s face that was shining under this dim light.

    She pursed her lips and sighed heavily before speaking, " If I could, I would have hidden it forever. Because I knew that you would have this kind of reaction." she said bitterly which caused Ji Cheng''s lips to twitch. He didn''t turn to see her, but her heavy sigh and low voice were enough for him to know that she was being serious.

    Although she was nning to tell him someday because she doesn''t want to pretend to be someone else but if she had a choice, she would have hidden it forever. The greed to be loved by him started to grow when she fell for him and started to enjoy the feeling of being loved that he was showing it to her, thinking that she was Zhao Ming.

    " At first I was just trying to deal with the situation and find a way to go back to my world. I wasn''t nning to lie to you at first. I just...I didn''t know that I would start to grow feelings for you. However, despite my ignorance and strange behavior, you keep pushing me to the corner with the love that you were showering me and pampered me, making me left with no choice but to fall for you and hide my identity from you." she said with a faint smile on her lips remembering how he used to apany her for her meals and allow her to have the first bite and not bind her with the rules and regtions of the pce.

    " But I wasn''t trying to betray you. I never thought that my actions would look as if I was stealing Zhao Ming''s identity and was ying with your heart," she said in a low voice, remembering the time Ji Cheng said that she betrayed him after finding the truth.

    Ji Cheng frowned and turned to his side to look at her and when their gazes met and when he saw her clear eyes under this moonlight, he pursed his lips and said, " I...didn''t mean that. I can now see why you lied about it, this whole situation is rather messed up. But I am sad that you didn''t say anything when I opened my heart to you and told you anything about how I used to feel and my issues with Zhao Ming. I trusted you, but do you think I was not faithful enough to you? Do you think that I am stupid for not knowing what I want and how I feel?"

    Zhao Ming stared into his eyes and pursed her lips. Tears started to gush out of her eyes unknowingly, making her unable to speak what''s in her mind. She took a deep breath and turned around, " Argh, why is it so cold today? I think we should just go to sleep, it was a tiring day after all." She closed her eyes shut, with her back facing him.

    Ji Cheng looked at her back and sighed deeply thinking how puzzling this situation is. He never imagined in his wild dreams then something like this could happen and it would make the rtionship between him and Zhao Ming, this awkward.

    -

    " Lu shi, bring me a ss of warm water." Zhao Ming said with her eyes closed and coughed lightly.

    After a few minutes, she waved her hand and shouted again, " Lu shi, did you hear what I said? Give me a ss of water and mix honey in it as well. My throat is too dry." she said while covering herself with the nket properly.

    " Here."

    She frowned when Lu shi didn''t reply to her, instead she heard a familiar raspy voice which caused her eyes to snap open in surprise. She sat up with a jerk and cried in pain when she snapped her neck with a force in the process of sitting on the bed.

    " Ah, it hurts." she cried in pain and massaged her neck. However, when she saw the man standing in front of her while holding a ss of water, she couldn''t help but look at the man in a daze.

    Her pupils widened in shock seeing Ji Cheng wearing ck trousers and a white shirt, neatly tucked inside his trousers. Seeing him in these clothes, she finally realized that what she thought was a dream, was not a dream but a reality.

    So she is back in her world?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips when he saw her staring at him with her eyes widened and rubbed his nape awkwardly, " Does it look weird? Since I can''t wear my clothes here, Liwei lent me his clothes to wear. Although this pant is too tight and ufortable, he said that it looks fine."

    "...."

    Zhao Ming blinked seeing him calling Liwei by his name and his arrogance seems to be subsided by a little. Why is he asking me that question? Wasn''t he angry with me?

    She pursed her lips and hesitantly shook her head, " No. You look so handsome. You look like a model who is ready to go out on the ramp. You look 100 percent better than that Liwei in these clothes." sheplimented while looking at him in a daze.

    He chuckled hearing herplimenting him and saying that he looks better than Liwei. " Here is your warm water. I don''t know where was honey is, so I just got you warm water," he said while passing her the ss.

    " Ah, you didn''t have toˇ­" she said in a low voice, embarrassedly.

    " I am going downstairs. You can get ready ande downstairs for breakfast." He said and left the room, leaving her dumbfounded.

    " What? Why is he acting as if it''s his house? Why does he look so chill about everything today? Wasn''t he angry and low-spirited yesterday? Then what happened today?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 740 - The Curse (15)

    <h4>Chapter 740 - The Curse (15)</h4>

    When Zhao Ming came downstairs, wearing a casual flower print pastel blue dress that reached by her knees, and walked to the dining table where Xie Ming was cing dishes on the table while Yu Mei was helping her.

    Liwei was also sitting there and was sipping on his coffee while reading the newspaper. She nced at Ji Cheng who was silently sitting at the table, looking like a lonely kid. She pursed her lips and watched Xie Ming who took a seat beside Liwei. She looked at Ji Cheng to see his reaction, but he didn''t look at Xie Ming and just stared at the rice bowl in front of him.

    She sighed and was wondering where to sit when Ji Cheng looked up at her and said, " Why are you standing there? Sit."

    "...."

    She stared at him in surprise and hesitantly took a seat beside him, wondering why he asked her to sit beside him. Didn''t he want her to keep distance between them and act like strangers? Well, since they''re in her world now, they can''t possibly act like strangers. She doubts other than her, someone else will help him.

    But there is no need for them to be overly friendly either.?She couldn''t help but steal nces at him while eating, he looked extremely handsome in the white shirt which hung to his muscr body perfectly.

    " So, will you tell us now how you guys came here? I mean, I am sure you won''te here from a magical door or airne right?" Liwei asked while cing his newspaper to the side and looked at Zhao Ming, who was caught off guard with his question.

    She was busy looking at Ji Cheng from the side that she didn''t catch on to what Liwei just said.

    "What..you said something?" She asked while wiping the corner of her lips using the tissue.

    Xie Ming looked at Zhao Ming and asked calmly, " Did something happen before you came here?"

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at her curiously as well. He also doesn''t know what happened before he reached thekeside where Lu shi was lying injured and Zhao Ming was drowning in the water.

    Zhao Ming let out a breath before speaking, " Well, I went out of the pce without any guards with Lu shi and went quite far from the pce. I don''t know what ce it was that but there was ake where Lu shi and I went to rest and wash our feet after walking all day long."

    Xie Ming raised her brows and nced at Ji Cheng in surprise. She never went out of the pce with maids and guards, let alone going alone. But she was quite surprised that Zhao Ming was daring enough to leave the pce without any guards.

    " We were about to leave when two men whose faces were covered with ck cloth appeared out of nowhere. They also had knives with them," she said while remembering how they appeared out of nowhere, scaring her.

    " What did they say? Did they attack you guys for money?" Ji Cheng asked with his brows knitted in worry.

    Zhao Ming looked at him in surprise and shook her head, " No. I told them I have no money and let us go but they were not there for the money."

    " Then why did they attack you?" Xie Ming while looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and hesitated before speaking, " Actually, they said that...they want to take me with them."

    " What? They said that they want to take you with them? How dare them! How dare they try to kidnap the Empress of the Ji Dynasty in the broad daylight?" Ji Cheng''s expressions darkened as he ced a hand on the table with force, due to which his chopsticks fell on the floor.

    Liwei also got startled seeing his extreme reaction. Since he was quite all along and wasn''t reacting much, he forgot that he is the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty and was far away from his league.

    He nced at Xie Ming who was calmly looking at Zhao Ming and didn''t even react when Ji Cheng acted angrily.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and replied casually, " Well, it was an evening, not day time soˇ­" she stopped talking sensing Ji Cheng''s dark re on her. Ji Cheng was speechless seeing her making jokes on such a serious matter.

    She almost got kidnapped by the men she doesn''t know anything about and almost died by drowning, but she was talking about some stranger''s story.

    " Then what happened? Did they say something about why and where they want to take you with them?" Xie Ming ended the cold atmosphere and asked Zhao Ming to continue.

    " They didn''t say much but they even knew that I am the Empress and were watching me and Lu shi since we left the pce. Not only that, they didn''t hurt me much even after I almost made one of the men impotent. They kept saying that it is their task to take me with them without hurting her and their boss has taken a liking to me. At first, I thought that they were human traffickers and that''s why I jumped into theke to not be captured by them." she said while looking at her hands, remembering how scared she was at that moment.

    " Because of me Lu shi got hurt badly. I wonder how she was doing now." she pursed her lips and fidgeted with her fingers while thinking about Lu shi how she would be doing.

    Ji Cheng looked at her and saw her dull expressions and gritted his teeth. In his territory, how dared to mess with the Empress of Ji Dynasty? He clenched his fists but seeing her fidgeting with?her fingers, he sighed and said, " Don''t worry. She must be fine. Feng Ju was in the vicinity so he must have found her in time. Also, those men ran away when I reached theke area, so she must be safe."

    Xie Ming smiled mildly, seeing him consoling Zhao Ming. She could see that he doesn''t hate Zhao Ming, he just needs some time to ept his feelings and reality.

    Liwei looked at Zhao Ming and said, " But you didn''t tell us how you came here."

    Zhao Ming raised her head and looked at him disappointingly, " Do you really have to break the mood like this?" she said annoyedly.

    She took a deep breath before continuing, " I don''t know how I came here. The only thing I remember was that I fell in theke and since I don''t know how to swim, it was getting hard for me to get to the surface and was feeling breathless and suffocated with every passing second."

    " The feeling...it was very simr to what I felt when I almost died when I fell into the swimming pool. It was suffocating and as if someone was clenching my heart tightly." she shuddered thinking about what she felt at that moment.

    " The water was freezing cold and my whole body felt like it was paralyzed and couldn''t even move. Argh...so cold." she rubbed her arms remembering the water that was freezing cold and she was drowning deeper into its darkness.

    Xie Ming nodded upon hearing her words and said in a low voice, " So...does it mean that you survived from dying again? I mean..st time it was Aunt Shen Jia who saved me, do you think that this time as well sheˇ­"

    Zhao Ming raised her head and looked at Xie Ming with eyes wide. Did she really save her this time as well?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 741 - The Curse (16)

    <h4>Chapter 741 - The Curse (16)</h4>

    After hearing Zhao Ming''s words, Liwei nodded his head seriously and when everyone was quiet and was looking at Zhao Ming in worry, he broke the ice and asked, " Then...it means you''re going to stay here? I mean forever? Or is there a way for you to go back?"

    Zhao Ming frowned upon hearing his words and red at him, " Why? Are you disappointed that I am here? Aren''t you happy to see your ex-wife? That''s upsetting Liwei." shemented, making him purse his lips awkwardly.

    " Ahem, it''s not that I am disappointed to see you. Our rtionship was not that bad either, everything would have been fine if you had decided to have a conversation and not argue every time we talked." He said hesitantly, but his words made her chuckle remembering how they used to be before.

    Her rtionship with Liwei was not that bad, at least for her. She always used her time to annoy him to the point of making him pull his hair in anger. Her frustration with Xinyi and her father, she used to vent out all using shopping as an excuse and on top of that, the marriage with Liwei was something she hadn''t asked for.

    Her nature was quitezy and rebellious made her act in a way that isn''tpatible with Liwei. Both were hot-headed and that''s why they managed to have a conversation and always ended up arguing. However, since he now has Xie Ming by his side, he has be less annoying and has be quite understanding.

    Last night, after dinner he asked her to see him at his study. She was expecting him to ask her when she is going to return but his words surprised herpletely.

    -

    " Xie Ming, there is something that I want to talk to you about. As you know, our rtionship wasn''t the best before you fell into the pool and went into aa for three months. I even gave Xie Ming the divorce papers after she woke up from thea since we were nning to part ways before that." He chuckled thinking about how childish his actions were in the past.

    "....."

    " Why are youughing? Is it something tough about?" she stared at him indifferently and said coldly seeing himughing about giving her divorce papers after she woke up from thea. If it would have been her, she would have asked half of his wealth as the condition for divorce.

    '' How dare he act like a rude brat to her? Hmph, Zhao Ming was too nice to him.'' she shook her head in disbelief, seeing how lovey-dovey they have be now.

    He pursed his lips hearing her words and cleared his throat before continuing seriously, " Although we got married because of your Grandfather''s request, I should have tried harder to make our rtionship work as your husband. However, rather than being understanding, I kept Xinyi in my office who did no good other than creating problems. I apologize for not being good to you and treating you better."

    Zhao Ming stared at him in shock and blinked hearing his words. " Well, If you apologize like this, what will it make me? It''s not like that you were the only one in this rtionship, I was at fault as well. If I had put some effort and had also understood your point of view, then we would have fought less."

    " If I think about it, we always fought for nothing. Haha, seems like you were not my type from the start." sheughed at which he stared at her helplessly.

    She scoffed and nudged him, " Now stop being so serious. I even forgot about those fights long ago. The pce life was too hectic to remember our petty lives." she sighed. It was true. Fights with Liwei were nothingpared to the fights she had gotten involved in the pce.

    " And I know that you''re just being nice because of Xie Ming. She has straightened your petty personality and made you a fine man. Treat her well dude, don''t let her be taken away by that sneaky Emperor."

    Liwei frowned upon hearing her words. That''s right. He needs to be careful and not let that man roam around Xie Ming. " You also need to buckle up, don''t act as a ''damsel in distress'' and act like a 21st-century woman. Rather than defense, use the attack strategy."

    She raised her brows and smirked upon hearing her words. " That seems like a good idea."

    -

    After breakfast, Liwei was about to leave for work, when Zhao Ming stopped him," Yo, Mr. ex-husband, where are you going? How can you leave for work without saying goodbye to me? That''s rude." Zhao Mingmented, making Ji Cheng raise his eyebrows at her not so formal words.

    The way she called him ex-husband was bothering him for some reason. Although it was true, he was still not happy.

    Liwei frowned and nced at Xie Ming and saw her dim expressions. She wasn''t saying anything but her expressions were not the best either. He pursed her lips and turned to Zhao Ming and asked in an irritating tone, " Now what you want? You''re aren''t expecting me to serve Your Majesty the whole day, do you?"

    Zhao Ming smiled and gulped down the orange juice and licked her lips before saying, " Do you think that you''re that entertaining that I want you to stay with me the whole day? You''re annoying as hell, you know! Just give me your card. I need to go shopping."

    " Shopping? What do you want to buy? You have all the clothes and everything you need, then what else you need?" He asked suspiciously.

    She frowned and responded, " Hah, see, you showed your pettiness again. I am back to this world after so long and you aren''t even willing to give me your card? Stingy President!" she said, making Liwei''s lips twitch in frustration.

    " Here, use this. But not much. And also take Ji...His Ma..this man with you as well. Rather than you, he needs stuff if you guys are going to stay here." He said but stuttered while calling Ji Cheng with his name and calling him His Majesty sounded awkward.

    Zhao Ming chuckled and nced at Ji Cheng before nodding. " Okay."

    " Ah, Zha...Xie Ming, are you free now? Can we talk?" Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming who was helping Yu Mei clear the table and asked her to spare her some time to talk.

    There are things that they need to talk about and they can''t do that in front of these men.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 742 - The Curse (17)

    <h4>Chapter 742 - The Curse (17)</h4>

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming who was sitting opposite her on the sofa and was looking down at her hands while avoiding eye contact with her. They were now in Xie Ming''s bedroom as Zhao Ming had something to talk to Xie Ming.

    Zhao Ming picked up the coffee mug from the small round table in front of her and took a sip of it before saying, " So...we finally got some time to talk, huh. Xie Ming, do you feel ufortable around me? Because you look like you are on your edges around me." She asked directly, seeing the hesitant expressions on Xie Ming''s face.

    Xie Ming looked up at her and pursed her lips as she was caught by Zhao Ming''s blunt words. She took a deep breath and fidgeted with her fingers.

    " I...do you have any difficulties staying here? I mean, it must not be easy for you since the weather and surroundings changed all of a sudden. There must be things that you need to buy. Also, did you sleep wellst night? " Xie Ming said while diverting the topic.

    "Xie Ming, do you think that it''s important right now? We aren''t here to talk about what I need to buy, are we?" Zhao Ming asked, seeing how she was changing the topic and not answering her question.

    Xie Ming sighed upon hearing her words and pursed her lips and took a deep breath before speaking, " Yes. I was trying to not feel this way but...this situation is rather ufortable."

    She said, finally admitting her real thoughts.

    Zhao Ming nodded, as she was feeling the same way. Meeting Xie Ming with Ji Cheng by her side is rather ufortable than she had imagined before. Ji Cheng and Xie Ming (Zhao Ming) were legally wedded in the past and even though their rtionship was not that strong, they were still married. And the same goes for her and Liwei, they were married, although it was just a marriage of convenience, they still had some rtionship.

    So it''s obvious to be ufortable for them to be living under the same roof.

    " I don''t know what to feel at this moment. Seeing Ji Cheng confused about his feelings and his coldness towards you makes me feel guilty for being happy with Liwei. After all, it''s your body and supposed to be your life but I am living your life, it feels like I am stealing your happiness." Xie Ming said in a low voice, avoiding Zhao Ming''s gaze.

    " However, seeing that you''re not happy with Ji Cheng and has to face the cruel pce life, makes me feel guilty towards you. I wish this could just change everything and go back to whatever it was before." Xie Ming pursed her lips and said guiltily.

    Zhao Ming smiled mildly hearing her words and said, " Why do you think I think the same as you? I don''t want things to go back the same as before." she said, making Xie Ming look at her in surprise.

    " Would you have said the same thing if my rtionship would have been harmonious just like you and Liwei? No, right. You''re just feeling guilty for being happy since you''re doing fine with Liwei. But is that your fault? What Ji Cheng is going through, it must be more difficult and confusing than we can imagine." she said, thinking about his pained expressions when he found out the truth.

    She let out a breath before continuing, " Before going into your body, my life was boring and there was no excitement in it. I used to party and spent my time shopping all the time, there was no ambition or goal that I wanted to achieve at that moment. After Grandfather''s death, I was acting like a teeth kid going through puberty and was being rebellious to everyone, even those who cared for me. However, upon swapping bodies with you and going to that world, I realized that there are many things that I am good at. I realized my worth, I am meant to change the world and bring certain changes to history." she said proudly.

    She feels a different kind of worth solving the cases at harem and making changes to the policies while sitting at the court with Ji Cheng.

    " Also, I got to meet Ji Cheng as well. That manˇ­he made my heart flutter for the very first time in my life. I never felt the emotions that he made me feel. Although he treated me as you and those actions were not meant for me, despite that I still fell for him. I might hate this feeling of not being loved by him, knowing that he loves me thinking it was you, but I feel that loving someone is also a feeling that I needed to experience once. And because of this confusion, I got to experience that feeling. I don''t hate that." she said, making Xie Ming stare at her in surprise.

    " He can be hateful sometimes and hurt me a lot these past days, but I still can''t bring myself to hate him. Maybe I have be too stupid? Haha." sheughed but Xie Ming could see that she was trying to avoid talking about it.

    Hearing her words, Zhao Ming realized how mature Xie Ming is. The way she is handling things is way better than her.

    " So about Ji Cheng...what are you nning to do? He seems to be confused and not sure about his feelings. Although I feel that he has feelings for you and has gotten over me but seems like his consciousness is making him confused and making?him feel guilty about admitting his feelings towards you." Xie Ming said, at which Zhao Ming just stared at her nkly.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and chuckled, " I hope that''s the case like you''re saying. However, I am not gonna act like a pitiful girl now. I am gonna show him how popr I can be. He hasn''t seen my real charm yet. I am gonna straighten his feelings for once and all" She winks at her, making her chuckle.

    Xie Ming nodded seeing Zhao Ming''s confidence and was happy that she was not taking this situation negatively and was hating her for being the cause of her problems with Ji Cheng.

    " Ah, there is one more thing that I want to talk to you about. Since you''re here and before we can find your way out, I think we need to talk about that curse now. I know a few things about it and I think we need to discuss it and find a way to end this curse before anything could happen." Xie Ming said, remembering how things turned out when she tried to break the hairpin to pieces but failed miserably.

    If that hairpin didn''t even break after multiple attempts and remained untouched, then the power it''s been holding is not so easy to be defeated.

    Upon hearing her words, Zhao Ming straightened her back and looked at her seriously. " Oh yeah, I even forgot about that curse. I wonder how Ji Cheng gonna react upon knowing the truth," she said while thinking about their reactions.

    " I haven''t told Liwei about it either. Although he knows about my past, I couldn''t bring myself to exin to him about our past connection and that curse. I still feel goosebumps thinking about that." She said, at which Zhao Ming couldn''t help but nod.

    She has always wondered what her past life could be and how bad it could be that things turned out like this. She couldn''t believe that she had gone through something so horrible and was paying the consequences of something that wasn''t even her fault.

    " Where is your hairpin? Let me see that." Zhao Ming said, at which Xie Ming nodded and was about to get up to get it from her closet when her phone rang.

    She looked at her phone and frowned seeing the hospital''s number. She pursed her lips and took the call.

    " Yes. Ah, that appointment was today? It''s good that you called me. I almost forgot about it. Don''t worry, I''ll be there on time." she said while checking the time on the wall clock.

    After hanging up, she looked at Zhao Ming hesitatingly but before she could say anything, Zhao Ming spoke, " Don''t worry about anything and go to your work. We will talk about itter. I need to go shopping as well. I can''t believe that the Empress of the Ji Dynasty has be a doctor in the 21st century. What a progress, huh?" shemented, impressed by Xie Ming''s growth.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 743 - The Curse (18)

    <h4>Chapter 743 - The Curse (18)</h4>

    After Xie Ming went to the hospital, Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were left alone at home. Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who was sitting in the living room alone and was trying to read the newspaper that Liwei was reading earlier.

    She walked towards him and stood behind the sofa, she peeked at the newspaper and pursed her lips seeing that he was reading the business newspaper in English. Her lips curled up in a smile seeing him staring at the newspaper with utmost seriousness.

    " So..what are you reading?" she leaned closer and asked in a low voice.

    Ji Cheng who was frowning while looking at the paper that was written in the foreignnguage was startled when he heard her words that sounded just like a whisper to him. He instinctively turned around to look at her and was surprised to see her face that was close to him, only a few inches away.

    Even Zhao Ming was startled when he turned around suddenly and seeing his face from close made her nervous for some reason. It''s been days since they were arguing and beforeing here, they were even sleeping in different rooms and were avoiding each other whenever they crossed paths.

    She was staring into his eyes when she remembered his words, " You have no right to call me Ji Cheng!" She woke up from her daze with a jerk and stood up immediately, which left Ji Cheng to stare at her in wonder.

    She coughed lightly and said, " If you have nothing to do then apany me to the mall. We need to buy clothes and other things for you." she said.

    He stared at her in a daze and wondered if she said this as a sarcasticment or what. What work can he have in this strange ce? He didn''t reject her and nodded, agreeing to apany her wherever she wanted to take him.

    -

    Ji Cheng''s pupils widened in shock and bewilderment seeing the strange-looking ce with the magnificent building that has multiple storeys and was crowded with people, wearing the strange clothes of this world. Zhao Ming said that they are here to buy his clothes and stuff that they might need for their stay in this world.

    He was expecting them to go to a local market just like they have one in Ji Dynasty but his eyes widened in shock to see thisrge magnificent building which has multiple shops that has everything they need to buy. His mouth opened when he saw people going on the second floor using the esctor. People were standing in one ce while the stairs were moving.

    " What kind of strange world is this? How can stairs move like this?" He looked at the stairs in shock.

    Zhao Ming couldn''t help but chuckle when she saw him looking around the ce in amusement.

    ''This Emperor is getting cuter day by day.'' she shook her head seeing him looking at the ce dreamily. He was like a happy kid who hade to the amusement park for the first time and was trying to fit the whole ce in his memory.

    " Ah, I can''t let him act like this around me. It''s not good for my poor heart." She murmured and patted her chest, trying to tear off her gaze from him.

    " Your Maj- she wanted to call him but paused in her words, remembering that calling him Your Majesty in the public might not be proper. However, she was hesitating to call him by name as well.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at her and saw her hesitating while calling him by his name." You don''t need to address me with my title here. You can call me by my name. I am not the Emperor here anyway."

    She pursed her lips seeing his excited expressions suppressing. She recognized these expressions as they were the same as her when she first went to Ji Dynasty. She sighed as she knew that it''s not easy to leaving everything behind and adjust to new foreign surroundings.

    " Okay. I will call you Ji Cheng from now on. But, you allowed me this time. Don''t you dare me me next time." she reminded him, making him raise brows at her bold attitude.

    -

    Ji Cheng sped his palms nervously and nced at the women who were staring at him strangely. He was standing in the store where Zhao Ming pulled him to check out the dresses and after picking one dress, she went inside the trial room to try it on, leaving him outside alone.

    He pursed his lips hearing women''s giggling while looking at him strangely. Their suggestive gazes were making him ufortable. Why are they smiling at me like this? He wondered.

    " Zh...Zhao Ming,e fast." He leaned closer to the trial room and said in a low voice.

    Zhao Ming who was changing inside raised her brows upon hearing his words and chuckled. She looked in the mirror in the trial room and tried to zip the dress but couldn''t pull it off.

    " AH, did the zipper get stuck?" she wondered and tried to pull it off.

    " Ji Cheng, will you look around and ask someone to help me with the dress?" She asked.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing outside, frowned and wondered why she needed someone else to help her wear the dress. Is it because she got used to the maids helping her change?

    However, when he looked around to ask someone for help, he realized that to help her, he needed to ask someone for help. This only made his eyes widen in shock. She wants me to ask for help from others? The Emperor of Ji Dynasty? He has never asked for help from anyone before. At the pce, he was surrounded by guards, maids, and servants and he never needed to ask for help from anyone before.

    " Ji Cheng? Did you hear me? Will you call someone for help?" She shouted from inside.

    She pursed her lips and realized that he must be feeling awkward to ask for help from a stranger and that too when he is not adjusted to this world.

    " Do one thing. Look for the woman who attended us earlier. She will help us." She said.

    He pressed his lips together upon hearing her shouting urgently. He looked around and realized that the woman who attended them earlier was busy and was attending to the other customer. He pursed his lips and looked at the closed trial room door in front of him.

    He took a deep breath and held onto the handle and said, " Open the door."

    " Oh. Is she already here? Pleasee in." Zhao Ming asked while unlocking the door from inside. After opening, she turned around, with her back facing the door.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 744 - The Curse (19)

    <h4>Chapter 744 - The Curse (19)</h4>

    When Ji Cheng stepped inside the trial room, his eyes widened in shock to see Zhao Ming who was standing in the corner with her back facing him. She was wearing a short ck colored off-shoulder dress that was revealing her fair smooth legs.

    The zipper of the dress was undone, revealing her pale back to him. He gulped and looked around realizing that they were in the store and hearing the steps of someone who was walking towards the trial room next to their cubicle, he immediately closed the door behind him, afraid that someone might see her standing like this.

    However, upon closing the door, the small cubicle became even more cramped, forcing him to step closer to her. She had her hair pulled in front, revealing her smooth back to him.

    His ears turned crimson seeing her wearing such a short dress and turned his gaze away from her. Seeing her standing in front of him like this, he was reminded of her appearance in the morning when she had kicked the nket off her, and her dress was raised higher revealing her fair legs to him.

    Seeing her lying there like this, he was reminded of their first night together when she had prepared everything and seductively removed his clothes making his willpower go weak.

    He cleared his throat upon remembering the bold actions that made him fall for her even more. However, since he had found out the truth, he was skeptical of whether what happened between them was even real or not.

    Zhao Ming whose back was facing him was waiting for the woman staff to zip her dress but got startled upon hearing the male voice and immediately turned around only to find Ji Cheng who was standing behind him.

    " AHHH- She got startled to see him standing behind her and screamed out of reflex, feeling embarrassed of him staring at her like this.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her embarrassedly but got startled when she suddenly started screaming. His eyes widened in shock and looked around before stepping closer and ced his hand over her mouth to stop her from shouting.

    " Shh...why are you shouting like this?" he asked while putting pressure on his hand that was on her mouth.

    " Umm..mm." She shook her head and struggled to say.

    " Why aren''t you saying anything?" he asked, looking at her in confusion.

    "..."

    She pursed her lips and licked his palm, making his pupil go wide at her wild actions. He immediately removed his hand from her mouth and looked at her in horror, wondering how she could do that.

    " What are you doing?" He asked while looking at her in shock.

    She pursed her lips seeing his exaggerated expressions and blinked before saying, " Ahem, How can I speak with you covering my mouth? I was just trying to make you remove your hand off my mouth."

    " But howe you''re here? Didn''t you ask someone from the staff toe and check on me?" She asked in confusion.

    His brows raised in surprise when he saw how much her skin was showing in the dress, causing him to turn away his gaze off her. He cleared his throat again and said awkwardly, " Well, the woman who attended us earlier was busy so I couldn''t ask her toe and check on you. Since you were asking for help, I had no choice but toe inside."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled seeing him avoid looking at her as if she was standing naked in front of her. Well, he used to look at her shamelessly before but now he was acting shy and was looking away from her.

    ''Tsk, Tsk. Even the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty cannot digest my charm.'' she smirked and turned around, facing her back to him.

    " If you''re here, then help me zipping this dress up. I can''t reach out to it." She said, removing her hair from the back and pulled them forward revealing her fair back to him.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and looked at her back nervously. He hesitated before holding her zip and tried to pull it up, however in the process, his fingers mistakenly touched her skin causing her to shudder at his cold touch.

    Seeing him shuddering like this, he bit his lower lip and let out a breath before pulling the zipper up.

    " Done." He said and removed her hands right away.

    Zhao Ming turned around and noticed him standing there awkwardly. The cubicle was small and since both of them were standing there, it felt even more cramped, causing her to stand closer to him.

    " Ahem, so...how is this dress? Does this look good on me? Is this too long?" She turned to the side and looked in the mirror and asked him while fixing the strap around her shoulders, revealing her milky white shoulders.

    His eyes widened seeing her actions and said, " What...what are you doing?" He held onto her wrist to stop her from pulling her strap even more. It was an off-shoulder dress but she was fixing it to let her shoulder line be revealed.

    " From which angle does this look long? It''s not even covering your skin. I can''t understand why people wear such clothes in this world? What''s the reason to wear the clothes if they can''t cover your skin?" he said, not believing how can people think of wearing something like this and go outside.

    "..."

    She chuckled seeing him nagging and said, " Mr. Emperor, someone as old as you won''t understand what is the fashion? Clothes are not only to be worn to cover the skin but they are treated as an art as well. The art of wearing clothes is fashion, and this is thetest trend these days. Isn''t it pretty?" She said while looking at her reflection in the mirror.

    ''Old? How am I old? How can she call me old?'' Ji Cheng was shocked when she called him old.

    -

    Ji Cheng sighed and looked at the number of bags that he was holding. The Emperor of Ji Dynasty was walking around the mall and holding the shopping bags that she keeps adding.

    " Ah, Ji Cheng, let''s go there. I need to buy lingerie for myself. I can''t possibly use my old underwear. It doesn''t even fit me well anymore." She said when she saw the lingerie store in front.

    Ji Cheng''s eyes widened seeing the shop of women''s underwear. " How dare you? You want the Emp...me to go inside that kind of shop?" he asked with his ears turning red of embarrassment.

    She blinked and shook her head helplessly. " Ah, I am sorry. I forgot that you have Emperor syndrome. Forget it. I will buy itter myself. For now, let''s go to the restaurant and eat something. I am hungry." she said and turned around and walked towards the restaurant on the floor.

    However, she paused in her steps when she saw the familiar figure walking inside the restaurant in front of her.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 745 - The Curse (20)

    <h4>Chapter 745 - The Curse (20)</h4>

    Zhao Ming squinted her eyes when she saw the familiar figure walking inside the restaurant. " OH? Isn''t that..Brother Ji Zhn?" She asked in confusion, not sure if she was dreaming or hallucinating. How can Ji Zhn be here?

    Thinking about him, she couldn''t help but think of that horrendous dream that was not only a dream but her tormenting past. She never thought that Ji Zhn was that ruthless Emperor''s reincarnation.

    He looks like a fine man but since Ji Cheng has told her that he was the one who had nted that bodyguard behind her when Xiao Li spread the rumors about her and was nning to do treason, it still sent shivers to her spine. How can a man with such a puppy-innocent face be so evil?

    Ji Cheng raised his brows and looked in the direction she was looking and frowned when he saw a man with pale skin and was fairly tall entering the restaurant with his face covered with a ck mask and was wearing a cap.

    " Are you talking about that man who just went inside? You can recognize him even though he is hiding his face? I think you''re just talking nonsense." He said, seeing her talking about seeing Ji Zhn in this world. How can he be here?

    However, upon hearing her words, he couldn''t help but worry about what he must be nning, and since he was not there to check the situation, it was making him even more anxious.

    " Did I see wrong?" she frowned and blinked her eyes in wonder.

    -

    Upon entering the restaurant, she looked around and searched for Ji Zhn but frowned seeing that no one was there other than a few more customers who came to eat just like them.

    "Was it my illusion? But I clearly saw him entering the restaurant." She muttered.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing behind her frowned seeing her looking for another man, " Aren''t you hungry now? And hold your bags yourself. How can you ask me, ''The Emperor of Ji Dynasty'' to hold your bags?" Heined, leaving her to stare at him in disbelief.

    '' Why is he being so sensitive all of a sudden? Isn''t he holding them fine all along?''

    " Well, you''re not the Emperor anymore, so who cares?" she murmured, only to earn a re from him.

    After settling on one of the tables, she looked at the menu and smiled seeing all her favorite dishes that she couldn''t have at Ji Dynasty. Although the food they served at the pce was the best and especially the Special noodles by the Head Cook at the royal kitchen.

    But she was excited to eat the food that she couldn''t eat there. Living at the pce with no junk food was giving her anxiety and making her nervous. She needed to please her taste buds as well to have peace of mind.

    " So..Mr. Emperor, what do you want to eat?" She looked at him curiously.

    Ji Cheng who was looking at the menu frowned seeing that everything was written in anguage that looked like a random drawing to him. She chuckled seeing his lost expressions and looked at the waiter who was standing beside their table, " Erm..Please give us medium pepperoni and vegetable pizza each, spaghetti with lobster, garlic bread, and two cans of chilled beer. Thank you." she said and passed the menu back to the waiter.

    Ji Cheng looked at her in surprise as she ordered in English. Seeing her speaking in a foreignnguage that only the highly educated ambassadors who deal with foreign trade and rtions could understand and even they can''t speak with this ease. He couldn''t help but stare at her in awe.

    However, when the waiter brought the dishes, his eyes widened in shock. " You ordered this much? Can you eat all this?" He asked while looking at the strange dishes and wondered if they were edible or not.

    She red at him and made him shut up. " Do you doubt my appetite? You should know better than anyone how my appetite is." Shemented, making him choke at his water.

    He pursed his lips, remembering how she used to finish all the dishes one by one when they used to eat together. Her real appetite was hidden behind her gentle appearance. She might look like she can''t eat much but she alone can eat three people''s portions.

    She served him pizza and gestured to him to try it. However, he was hesitant but when he tasted it, his brows raised in surprise automatically.

    What is this taste? It''s very...different from what I have eaten in my whole life?

    It is soft, chewy, and savory at the same time. The tomato sauce was addicting and the white thing on top wasplimenting the red sauce very well. Zhao Ming chuckled seeing him picking up the other piece of the pizza when she wasn''t looking. However, her eyes were on him all the time, it just he was the one who was unaware.

    " Who would''ve thought that I would get to see him enjoying pizza?" she murmured and shook her head helplessly.

    As she was eating the spaghetti, she frowned when she saw Xie Xinyi and her mother Xie Rouxi entering the restaurant who were giggling and was holding the numerous shopping bags and took a seat on their right.

    Zhao Ming frowned seeing the duo of white snakes and ced the fork on the table with a force, startling Ji Cheng who was struggling to eat the spaghetti that was like a new world to him.

    He raised his brows seeing her face turning cold and indifferent. He noticed her ncing at the table on her right side and frowning even more.

    '' Does she know these people?''

    -

    Xie Xinyi ced the shopping bags on the empty seat beside her and looked at Rouxi after cing the order, "Mom, do you have any n to deal with that ''bitch Xie Ming''? I can''t believe that she has the nerve to throw us out of her office. Does she think that she is some hot-shot just because she is Liwei''s wife?"

    Xie Rouxi took a deep breath and scoffed, " I feel frustrated at Liwei. How can he be so stupid? How can he choose that piece of trash over my precious daughter?" She said while looking at Xinyi affectionately. If she had gotten married to Liwei then she would have been the Mistress of Jin Family and theirpany would not have been in this condition.

    Zhao Ming frowned who could hear everything since they were sitting across them and scoffed in disbelief.

    So they don''t have any topic to talk about other than speaking ill about her?

    Ji Cheng frowned upon hearing their words and nced at Zhao Ming who was sitting there with stiff expressions. Her expressions were different than before and her smile was reced by a frown when she saw the pair of mother and daughter.

    Are they talking about Xie Ming? But who can they be? He wondered and nced at Zhao Ming who was frowning at their words.

    " Mom,?do you think that she will help ourpany? Because of him, Liwei has ruined our businesspletely. After that scandal, thepany''s reputation went downhill and on top of that, Liwei is using all his connections to make us out of business." Xinyi said in worry.

    After Xie Ming revealed the scandal about her bullying in school, there was a new article almost every day and her identity was also revealed, which caused great harm to her image. She was also fired from the new ce that she found after leaving Jin Corporation. When she decided to handle thepany affairs with her father, thepany''s reputation was ruined because of her and people were talking nonsense about her.

    Xie Rouxi pursed her lips and smirked, " If she doesn''t help, then I have my ways to make her do what I say."

    Xinyi raised her brows and asked curiously, " What? Do you have something that we can use against her? She has be too foxy now before she used to be fearless but naive at least." she shook her head helplessly.

    " Now she doesn''t leave any weaknesses behind. How can she be so crafty?" she scoffed thinking about how she changed public opinion with her words only andter that boy''s statement changed the whole game.

    Zhao Ming who was listening to their words, was left dumbfounded and scoffed in speechlessness, ''" What? Naive? Are they really talking about me?" she can''t believe that they used to think of her as naive. She agrees with the brave attribute but naive? She has never been naive, she would have felt happier if they had called her bitchy or strong-headed but naive?

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and ced a hand over her hand, " Ssh. Don''t speak too loud."

    She rolled her eyes seeing him acting like this.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 746 - The Curse (21)

    <h4>Chapter 746 - The Curse (21)</h4>

    Zhao Ming tapped her fingers on the table and scoffed in disbelief when she heard them calling her naive. Didn''t they have any better words to describe her? She would have been happy if they had called her bitch but naive a straight insult to her character.

    Feeling unaware of her wronged feelings, Xie Rouxi smiled at Xinyi and said, " We can ckmail her with her mother. Doesn''t she be soft when ites to her mother? We just need to do the same."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips hearing her words and scoffed, " Arghh...I lost my appetite. Why can''t people stop bitching about other people and let everyone eat in peace?" She said in a loud voice, making Xinyi and Rouxi frown at her seeing her getting annoyed for no reason.

    Zhao Ming looked at the waiter and called him,?"Get us a bill. Also, packed all the remaining dishes. I can''t even eat in peace here. Why can''t people go somewhere else if they want to keep talking loudly? It''s not like we''re paying to hear their annoying voices " shemented coldly.

    Ji Cheng looked at the piece of pizza in his hand and then at Zhao Ming who stood up and was ncing at the duo of mother and daughter who were sitting opposite to their table. He ced it back on the te and sighed, " She can''t sit tight without fighting, can she?" he murmured with a smirk.

    The times she used to argue with Xiao Li or Empress Dowager started to sh in his mind. She has always been bold and fearless when ites to inviting trouble. The first time she argued with Xiao Li and Wen Xu when she woke up from the state of being unconscious shocked him but it made him admire her even more.

    He looked at the women who were talking ill about Zhao Ming and were now staring at her in confusion and bewilderment.

    Xie Xinyi nced at Rouxi before turning to Zhao Ming, " Excuse me? Are you talking about us?" she asked in confusion, seeing the woman''s odd reaction. They were not even talking about her, then why was she getting triggered?

    Zhao Ming turned to Xinyi who was looking at her in confusion and scoffed, " Of course it''s you. Who else is talking so loudly other than you two?"

    "...."

    Xie Rouxi frowned at the girl who was talking back to Xinyi arrogantly and mmed the table with a force, " You! What is your problem? Do you think you own this restaurant? We can talk about whatever we want. What has it gotten to do with you? What an attention seeker!" She spatted.

    The woman was wearing a white dress with a brown overcoat. Although her facial features were gentle, making her appear innocent and graceful, her words are sharper than she looks.

    " Mom, please!" Xinyi ced a hand over Xie Rouxi''s to calm her down and not talk this way.

    She nced at Ji Cheng who was sitting opposite Zhao Ming calmly and was sipping on the ss of water. She raised her brows in surprise as he was watching them with interest without saying a word. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help but blush to see his idol-like looks.

    ''Is he a model? He does look like one.'' she wondered and smiled shyly at him.

    She cleared her throat and stood up, she faced Zhao Ming and said, " I am sorry if we bothered you guys. I apologize for my mother''s rude behavior. We weren''t trying to be loud, do you want me to pay for your meal aspensation?" she asked gently and nced at Ji Cheng who was minding his own business.

    Zhao Ming raised her brows seeing her acting innocent.

    "By the way, I am Xie Xinyi. The Vice President of Gu Corporations. And you''re?" she pulled out her business card from her purse and offered it to Ji Cheng, while Zhao Ming who fought with her stared at her in a daze, puzzled by her shameless actions.

    Even Xie Rouxi was also shocked to see her daughter acting gentle and sophisticated all of a sudden.

    Zhao Ming saw what Xinyi was doing and scoffed in disbelief. Since she can''t get Liwei, she is now hitting on Ji Cheng with her foxy looks? Hah! Some people can never change.

    Ji Cheng was surprised when Xinyi approached him with her business card and nced at her casually before removing his gaze from her, ignoring her existence.

    Xie Xinyi pursed her lips, feeling a little embarrassed she extended her hand again, " Aren''t you gonna take it? You look like a model, I wish we can work together in the future. Is she your sister? She is quite sensitive, isn''t she?" she giggled innocently, only to make Zhao Ming angrier even more.

    Sister? So she was saying that Ji Cheng and I look like siblings? Has she gone mad or what?

    She scoffed and snatched the business card from her hand and raised her brows while reading the name on it, " Vice President Xie Xinyi? Your name doesn''t match your personality at all. " she asked coldly, making Xinyi''s expressions turn dark.

    " What do you mean?" Xinyi frowned.

    " Your name means joy and harmony but you''re a jealous bitch who tries to hit on others'' husbands. How can a Vice President of apany be so clueless to calling someone else''s husband their sibling? Can''t you even sense the atmosphere? You were just talking about someone else''s husband and now you''re hitting on my husband? How shameless!" Zhao Ming spatted at Xinyi, making her expressions turn crimson from embarrassment.

    Husband? Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at the man and then at Zhao Ming. She was not expecting him to be married, who marries so early?

    She bit her lower lip when she noticed the people in the restaurant whispering to each other about them.

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming when she called him her ''husband''. He pursed his lips upon remembering the time when he told her to not call him by his name. It was not her fault that she changed bodies with Zhao Ming but he med her for everything and even insisted Shen Jia bring Zhao Ming back to the world.

    -

    " How dare you? You are the one who started the argument and now you''re ming my daughter for hitting on your husband? Are you crazy? Have you lost your mind? Who could tell that he is your husband? " Xie Rouxi stood up and walked to Zhao Ming who was throwing insults at her daughter.

    " I am not crazy, but you guys make me sick. And yes, your daughter was hitting on my husband. However, don''t even think about it. I might look gentle and soft but I know martial arts. I won''t hesitate to give you a neck slice, Shoo." She red at Xinyi and pretended to give her a neck slice, which scared her and she stumbled backward while staring at her in horror, only to be held by Xie Rouxi who got surprised as well.

    " Madam, this is your bill and takeout." Zhao Ming nced at the waiter who was holding their takeout. She passed him the ck card that Liwei has given to her in the morning.

    Xinyi and Rouxi both stared at the ck card in shock and wondered who is this woman to have the capability to have a ck card since it was not something that everyone can have. Zhao Ming smirked, " Don''t let me find you bad-mouthing about someone again, I will pull out this tongue of yours and throw you into the mountains. You don''t know how ruthless I can be." She threatened Xinyi before walking out of the restaurant.

    Staying for months at the pce, she was now used to this much cruelty, and sending someone to the mountains doesn''t even sound like a bad idea to her.

    Xinyi''s hands trembled as she plopped on the chair behind her, " What kind of crazy woman is she?"

    Xie Rouxi knitted her brows and nced towards the door, " She is surely a nutcase. Don''t bother yourself with such stupid people."

    Jian Yan who was sitting on a far corner table with his face covered with the cap watching the whole drama unfolding raised his brows seeing the way Zhao Ming dealt with Xinyi and Rouxi single-handedly. He recognized Xinyi when she entered the restaurant with his mother as after Xie Ming''s scandal about her bullying in the school, he tried to find more about her.

    At that time he found out about Xinyi and how they are rted to each other. His lips curled in a smile seeing how that strange woman called out Xinyi in the public and taught her a lesson.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 747 - The Curse (22)

    <h4>Chapter 747 - The Curse (22)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Ru was sitting in Ji Cheng''s study and was going through the documents that were sent by the ministers for Ji Cheng to check. He sighed seeing the pile of documents and murmured, " Brother, where are you? I just hope wherever you are, you will be fine."

    It''s been two days since Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming disappeared and Lu shi was also unconscious who is the sole witness of the events. They don''t know what happened at thekeside and how she ended up in that state. They even found Zhao Ming''s shoes and Ji Cheng''s essories near thekeside but other than that, they have no clue where they went.

    The door of the study was pushed open and when he looked up he saw Feng Ju walking inside. " Did you find something about His Majesty''s disappearance? We need to hurry up and find him-

    However, he swallowed his words when he saw Wen Xu walking behind Feng Ju with worried expressions. He nced at Feng Ju who avoided his eye contact and held his head down.

    He sighed and waved to him to leave the room. Wen Xu walked to Wen Ru and held him by the shoulders, " Wen Ru, what is everyone talking about? Ji Cheng is missing? Is that true? Where is he, how can a grown man like him go missing?" She asked in puzzlement.

    She wouldn''t have found out about it if she hasn''t heard the maids talking about it, she didn''t believe it at first but upon hearing Wen Ru''s words that he said to Feng Ju, her heart sank.

    " Empress Dowager." Wen Ru took a deep breath and said, " Yes. His and Her Majesty are missing. It''s been two days. We didn''t inform you since we didn''t want you to worry. But how did you find out about it?" He asked.

    Wen Xu clutched her chest and stumbled back upon hearing his words. " Aunt!" Wen Ru held her, to prevent her from falling.

    " My son and Empress are missing for two days and you didn''t even tell me? What...they will be fine, right? Wen Ru, we need to hurry up and find them. The rumors are spreading like fire in the pce about their disappearance. If these rumors went out of the pce, it can cause danger for the Empire." She said worriedly.

    Wen Ru pursed his lips and nodded. He knows the gravity of the situation, the disappearance of the sovereign is not a simple matter. If enemies find out about it, they can try to wage a war or if the public finds out about it, it can make them lose their trust in the power of the king. The news of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s disappearance can cause great chaos.

    " Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I will do my best to find Her and His Majesty. My loyalty belongs to the Emperor, and to show my loyalty to the crown, I will do my everything to ensure his safety." He said seriously, making Wen Xu calm down.

    As they were talking, the door of the study was pushed open once again. " Your Highness, Lu shi has regained consciousness." Feng Ju announced, making Wen Ru sighed in relief.

    -

    Wen Ru stared at the girl who was lying on the bed with a white bandage wrapped around her head. Herplexion was pale and sickly while her lips were dry and chapped. There were a few scratches on her hands and face that were treated by the medicinal paste.

    " So you''re saying that those two men were following you and Her Majesty since the moment you stepped out of the pce? And they were not after money but Her Majesty?" He inquired.

    Lu shi nodded, " They said this themselves that they want to take Her Majesty with them. They said that their,....'' Their boss has taken a liking to Her Majesty''." she said in a low voice, with teary eyes.

    Wen Ru clenched his fists and asked, " You didn''t see His Majesty? Any idea where they went?"

    She shook her head, " I..after getting injured I fainted and doesn''t remember anything. I didn''t see anything. Thest thing I remember was that Her Majesty was fighting with one of the thugs when I got injured."

    " Master Wen Ru, please save Her Majesty and His Majesty. If something happens to Her Majesty, I won''t be able to forgive myself." she cries thinking about how incapable she is that she failed to protect Zhao Ming.

    Feng Ju pursed his lips and pushed her back to the bed when she tried to sit up, " Don''t move. You''re not in a condition to move carelessly." His tone was indifferent as always but it has a tinge of gentleness in it.

    Wen Ru nodded and said, " He is right. You should rest. Nothing will happen to them. We will make sure of it."

    -

    Aftering out of the guest room where Lu shi was being treated by the imperial physician for safety reasons, Wen Ru turned to Feng Ju and said, " Since His Majesty''s shoes and essories were by thekeside, I don''t think they were captured by those thugs. Thest things were near theke, I think they must have jumped into theke to run away from those thugs."

    " But we checked theke and the nearby area as well. We couldn''t find them anywhere." Feng Ju replied.

    " That''s what worries me. Where can they go? They can''t possibly disappear in the air. We need to find them before the enemies could do so. Also, try to control these rumors, they shouldn''t go out of the pce." He ordered.

    " Yes, Master Wen. I will execute your orders immediately." Feng Ju bowed and followed Wen Ru back to the study room. However, they failed to notice the guard standing away from them, hiding behind the pir.

    " So it''s not just a rumor? I need to tell Boss about it. He will reward me heavily upon knowing that the Emperor and Empress, both are nowhere to find." His eyes lit up with greed as he watched Feng Ju and Wen Ru leaving.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 748 - The Curse (23)

    <h4>Chapter 748 - The Curse (23)</h4>

    " Boss, we have news from the pce." Ji Zhn who was looking outside the window and was watching the day and nighting together frowned upon hearing the urgent voice of his man.

    He turned around and frowned, "News? What news? Is His Majesty nning to capture me or something? Or does he want to exile me as well just like my grandfather?" he scoffed.

    After Ji Cheng exiled his grandfather, he was trying to control his rage because he is not someone to take action because of his anger. Every war can be won by nning and not power. He needs to be careful and n before doing anything.

    He needed the right timing to attack, which he got when Ji Cheng exiled Xiao Li to the cold pce, who died miserably. Everyone knows how much the King of L country adores his daughter and punishing her to the Cold pce was his biggest mistake. In his admiration for his lovable Empress, he forgot the consequences of punishing Xiao Li to death.

    He took advantage of the anger and pain of King of L''s country and offered to ally with him. To go against Ji Cheng, he needs to gain power as much as possible. In this life, only Ji Cheng''s doom will give him a sense of fulfillment and satisfaction. He still hasn''t forgotten the moment when Wen Ru kicked him and his mother out of the pce just to secure Ji Cheng''s position as the sessor of the throne.

    He is also the son of the Emperor and was simr to Ji Cheng in terms of intelligence and qualities to be the sovereign of the country, but as the son of the Empress, he got the crown while he was exiled.

    " Since the day that woman was attacked, His Majesty and that woman, both are missing. The royal guards are trying to search for them in every corner of the city but they haven''t?found any lead yet." The man informed, with an expectant smile on his lips.

    However, Ji Zhn''s face that was glowing like a full moon on a cloudy night, turned grim upon hearing how the man addressed her. " That woman? Do you think that you have the audacity to address her as ''that woman''?" He red at him, making the man shiver at his cold gaze.

    The man shook his head seeing his fiery gaze and bowed in fear to him, " Boss, please spare my life!! I was being ignorant. Her Majˇ­" The man hesitated on how to address Zhao Ming when Ji Zhn interjected, " Lady Boss. You can address her as Lady Boss. After all, she is going to be yourdy boss after I take over the throne and her." He smirked.

    The man nodded politely.

    " You''re saying that both are missing? How can that be? Didn''t our men say that they lost her because someone arrived at thekeside? Then how can they be missing till now?" He asked in confusion.

    Ji Zhn pursed his lips seeing the man''s silence and smirked, " Hmm, seems like even god is in our favor and wants us to ruin Ji Dynasty. What can be a better opportunity for an attack than the missing of the sovereign of Ji Dynasty?"

    " Ask our men to search for the two and find them before the royal guards can get their hands on them. Also, I want Zhao Ming by my side at any cost. I don''t care about Ji Cheng, but I want her. There should be no mistake this time. Get it?" He asked indifferently, the man bowed in courtesy and left the room.

    " Ji Cheng, it''s time for you to let go of that crown now. I will snatch everything from you, just like you did to me. Your throne and your precious Empress as well." he whispered while looking at the sky which has turned dark with the sunset. The sunset was a symbol to him as Ji Cheng''s end.

    When he had appointed the bodyguard to follow Zhao Ming to enter the pce, he only wanted to destroy Ji Cheng. However, while getting the updates on that woman, he started to get involved in whatever she does.

    She was the Empress but her innocence and purity surprised him. She was looked down on by a consort who enteredter than her. However, after knowing her miracle stories when she treated the people by using her acupuncture techniques, he was surprised to know that there is a woman in the dynasty who is capable of doing things that even men can''t do.

    But when he met her for the first time at the pce, she looked like a different person from what he had heard about her. She was not hesitant to say her mind, the rtionship between her and Ji Cheng was different than before.

    From the nonexistent person in the pce, she became Ji Cheng''s biggest weakness.

    His interest in her grew peaked upon seeing her close rtionship with Ji Cheng. She is the main reason for Ji Cheng''s happiness, and he wants to snatch that happiness from him and make him miserable.

    -

    " Tada!! How is this dress? Isn''t this beautiful?" Zhao Ming, who was holding her ck dress blinked and looked at Liwei and Xie Ming expectantly. She was showing them the things that she bought in the morning and wanted to get their approval.

    " I have this peach one as well. Also, this wine color dress as well. What about this watch? Ah, I have one for you as well."

    Liwei pursed his lips and frowned, seeing her showing the things that she bought and the shopping bags that were spread in the whole living room, " How long you''re nning to stay here? Your shopping bags have covered the whole living room." He said grumpily.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and humphed before sitting on the sofa, " Stop being so stingy Liwei. You''re a President of Jin Corporations, have some shame for judging me for my shopping. It''s been so long since I went shopping. You should be d that I am not acting like some crazy ex-wife and making you and Xie Ming fight." She replied casually, making Liwei shut his mouth at once.

    Xie Ming raised her brows at her words but she also knows that Zhao Ming didn''t mean it in another way. It was just her way of expressing things. On the other hand, Ji Cheng couldn''t help but eye her seeing her addressing her as Liwei''s ex-wife. He knows that they used to husband and wife before Xie Ming went into Zhao Ming''s body, but seeing them getting along well, it was bothering him.

    " Also, there was nothing to do at the pce. Although I went to the market a few times, there wasn''t much variety. I also bought a phone and a tablet for myself. Should I have bought a sports car as well? Your cars are fine but I need to have one for me as well." she mumbled, causing Liwei''s expressions to turn paler.

    -

    " You know, Xinyi''s expressions turned pale when I countered her. It was a sight to behold. The only regret is that I didn''t get to p her. It would have been satisfying to give her a tight p once." Zhao Ming said regretfully.

    " Tsk, tsk. How violent!" Liweimented while shaking his head, Zhao Ming red at him and threw a cushion at him.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and when she remembered something, she turned to Xie Ming, " Ah, Xie Ming, do you remember Brother Ji Zhn? When we went to the restaurant earlier, I saw a man who looked just like him."

    " It''s your delusion. How can he be here?" Ji Cheng interrupted.

    Xie Ming frowned upon hearing Zhao Ming''s words. She remembered how Liwei''s father and her father have identical faces. Even Grandfather Su looks identical to her uncle in a past life.

    However, she wasn''t sure about this man Ji Zhn that Zhao Ming was talking about.

    " Ji Zhn? Who is he?" She asked in confusion.

    " Ah, Right! How would you know about him since you never met him?" Zhao Ming nced at Ji Cheng before she started exining the identity of Ji Zhn.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 749 - The Curse (24)

    <h4>Chapter 749 - The Curse (24)</h4>

    Xie Ming''s fingers curled up in a fist as she listened to Zhao Ming''s words. The truth that she was holding onto was a lie? She hated Ji Cheng all along for not believing her and killing Ah Heng who was innocent and like a brother to her, was a nted spy of Ji Zhn?

    She was heart-broken and in pain when he was shed by a sword at the court, in front of everyone. The burden of being the reason for someone innocent''s death was too much for her to handle.

    Moreover, the suspicious, dubious gaze of every one about her character was breaking her into pieces by every passing second. She was upset about the fact that she died without clearing her name, she didn''t get the chance to prove to everyone that she had done nothing wrong and had followed the rules and virtue of the Empress.

    " So...you''re saying that Bodyguard Ah Heng was appointed by the Prince Ji Zhn whom I never even met?" She asked with a shaky voice.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Xie Ming''s serious and frail appearance. Through her memories, she has seen how much she has suffered that night, the rumors about her being with the bodyguard Ah Heng, the way Wen Xu and Xiao Li tormented her, on top of that, Ji Cheng''s indifference. Everything broke Zhao Ming''s confidence and willingness to live.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and nced at Ji Cheng, who was looking at Xie Ming, and watched her finding out the truth.

    " Yes. I think he wanted to know about the pce through you, but then Xiao Li spread rumors about you two, and upon finding out his true facade Ji Cheng punished him. Well, if Xiao Li had not spread rumors about you, no one would have found out what he was nning to do at the pce." Zhao Ming said to calm Xie Ming.

    The incident was unfortunate but it prevented the biggest crisis.

    Liwei sighed seeing Xie Ming''s teary eyes and this news affected her. He knows that this incident had taken a great toll on her and knowing that the man whom she treated as her benefactor turned out to be her enemy.

    He shifted closer to her and pulled her in a hug. He patted her back andforted her, " Shh...It''s okay. If you want to cry, you can cry all you want. There is no need to hold back your tears. I know you have suffered so much, but rather than living that again, cry it once and let the past go."

    " If you keep holding on to it, it will only give you immense pain and nothing else." Xie Ming pursed her lips and closed her eyes upon hearing hisforting words.

    Ji Cheng watched as Liweiforted her. Seeing Xie Ming''s frail mindset and condition, he realized that he had never given her happiness even for once. With him, she only received the pain and sufferings.

    However, with Liwei, it was different. She was happy, she was being herself. She was acting as Zhao Ming and not the Empress.

    '' Ji Cheng, while trying to have her again, were you trying to hurt her again?'' He sighed.

    -

    After Xie Ming calmed down and gathered her thoughts, she thought about Zhao Ming''s initial question. The person who looks like Prince Ji Zhn? Since she hasn''t seen him before, she wasn''t sure what she was talking about but she had a hunch who could it be.

    She pulled out her phone and showed her a picture of her and Jian Yan''s photoshoot when they acted for the movie Eternal love. " Is this the man you''re talking about? Prince Ji Zhn?" she narrowed her eyes and waited for her response.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up in surprise seeing the picture and sped her palms in excitement together, " Oh My God, Yes!! He is Prince Ji Zhn. But how do you know? Wait...why are you together with him in this picture?" She squinted her eyes as she asked her.

    Ji Cheng also knitted his brows seeing Xie Ming''s picture together with Ji Zhn.

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei and coughed lightly before exining, " He..he is the second male of the movie, which I did with him. But are you sure he is the Prince Ji Zhn you''re talking about?"

    Zhao Ming nodded, " Of course!! This man looks the same as Brother Ji Zhn. However, I can''t believe that you acted in a movie." she pursed her lips.

    " I thought that the people from your world are old fashioned and antique but here you acted in a movie, working in a hospital. You have adjusted to this world better than me." sheughed seeing how well she is doing in this world.

    " Antique? How can you address a person as antique?" Liwei interjected.

    " With my mouth, why?" she retorted.

    Ji Cheng who was still trying to register the things in his mind was interrupted by their bickering. They were arguing but seeing them bantering like this, he realized how casual andfortable she looked.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she watched them arguing. She remembered Jian Yan''s confession the other day and seeing her reaction it was obvious that she didn''t recognize him either. She took a deep breath and asked, " Well, Zhao Ming, there is one more thing that you should know."

    " What?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion.

    --

    " What? He is that fatty guy? The one who used to wear specs?" Zhao Ming asked in shock after hearing Xie Ming''s exnation. She can''t believe that the guy she saved him could grow up to be a handsome hunk.

    Xie Ming nodded.

    Liwei stared at Xie Ming in shock and frowned, " So that''s why he was roaming around you? Why didn''t you tell me that he confessed to you? How dare he approach my wife?" His expressions darkened at the thought of Jian Yan confessing to Xie Ming.

    Zhao Ming scoffed seeing his expressions and said, " Dude! He was not confessing to your wife. That confession was for me. For me!!" She pointed at herself.

    " I can''t believe that he can grow up to be such a handsome guy. And that handsome guy is into me?" she murmured dreamily with a smile. Hearing Xie Ming''s words, she could see how much he was into her and was serious about her.

    Ji Cheng frowned seeing her reaction and the way she was staring at another man''s picture intently.

    " Are you even listening to your words? He looks the same as Ji Zhn. How can you act like this while looking at his picture?"

    Zhao Ming nced at him and raised her brows seeing him grumbling rubbish. " Exactly. He looks the same as Ji Zhn but he is not the same. Didn''t you hear her words? He loves me. He became an actor just to fulfill his promise to me. These kinds of loyal men are so rare to find. How can I let go of him?" she said casually, making his expressions even darker.

    Ji Cheng''s jaw tightened as he stared at her coldly. How casually she was talking about another man in front of him.

    Zhao Ming smirked seeing his cold expressions and kissed Jian Yan''s picture. " Oh My, How can he look this handsome? Xie Ming, you have his number right? Give it to me. I need to get in touch with him."

    " Since Liwei loves you and Ji Cheng...he hates me, so I need to find someone who loves me for real. And he is the only man who can take away loneliness!" she said dramatically while spreading her hands in the air.

    Ji Cheng: "-_-"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 750 - The Curse (25)

    <h4>Chapter 750 - The Curse (25)</h4>

    Zhao Ming frowned in her sleep as the familiar weak voice disturbed her sleep. She gritted her teeth as she put focus to understand the words of that voice which sounded like whispers, " Zhao Mi...Ming, you..have to..e back. The curse...burn that hairpin on the full-"

    Her eyes snapped open when the source of the voice was cut off suddenly. She was sweating and panted to breathe; she looked around to find that it was still dark and realized that she was just dreaming.

    The dream that cannot be seen but could be heard only. She turned to her side and looked at Ji Cheng who was sleeping beside her, still deep in sleep.

    She caressed his face andmented," He sleeps like a baby." The cheeriness in her eyes was reced by a worn look. Seeing his face like this, she was reminded of their past that has connected them with a thin thread.

    She has forgotten the real reason for her to be in this world. She was so busy enjoying her life that she has forgotten that she needs to end the curse to prevent any biggest misfortune.

    She might belong to this world, but Ji Cheng needs to go back. And there is no way that she and Xie Ming can stay together in one world. One has to go back, otherwise-

    " I need to break the curse. I have no time left now," she murmured as she remembered how rapidly the weather is changing these days. The cold weather that was bothering her a few days ago was disappearing and was being reced by spring.

    Aunt Shen Jia has told her that to end the curse, she and Xie Ming have to burn the hairpin together on the full moon night when the weather would be changing. Although she doesn''t understand much about these things, ording to her description, this time seems to be the best.

    -

    Zhao Ming didn''t go to sleep and went to look for Xie Ming. She slowly opened the door of Xie Ming''s bedroom and peeked inside. However, a frown appeared on her forehead when she realized that Xie Ming was not on her bed.

    " Where is she?" she wondered.

    " What are you doing?" She jumped in startled when she heard a low voice, whispering in her eyes. When she turned around, she found Xie Ming standing behind her, staring at her suspiciously.

    She sighed and patted her chest, " Why are you roaming in the house like a ghost?" Zhao Mingined while patting her chest to calm down.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and responded, " It''s good that you''re awake. We need to talk." She said and turned towards the study room.

    -

    Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming and hesitated before saying, " That curse- Both of them said at the same time. Zhao Ming looked at Xie Ming in surprise and gestured to her to speak first.

    Xie Ming nodded and said, " Well, I think it''s time we should discuss this. I didn''t tell you earlier, but when Jian Yan confessed to me that day, I saw that..that Emperor Yang Hanying''s appearance in me. Even though his face is identical to that man, I saw his appearance changing into that man. Although it was only for a brief moment, it was still very scary."

    " You and Ji Cheng are also here. I don''t have a good feeling about this. It''s not that we both can exist in the same world at the same time for long. That is not possible in any way, I think..before anything can go wrong, we need to find a way to end that curse." Xie Ming said.

    Zhao Ming nodded, agreeing to her words. " I also wanted to talk to you about the same. While sleeping, I had a strange dream. In that dream, I heard Aunt Shen Jia''s voice, she was telling me toe back and asking me to burn that curse on the auspicious day of the full moon. She couldn''tplete her words though, but I understood what she was talking about."

    " Her voice, she sounded really weak. I think she tried to contact me through my dreams using her special technique. But I am afraid that it would have taken too much energy of her. She is already getting weak and on top of that, this-" She pursed her lips thinking about the effect of this on Aunt Shen Jia.

    Xie Ming frowned upon hearing her words, " Full Moon?" she murmured while being in thought. Her eyes widened in surprise as she realized something, " If you''re talking about the uing full moon, it''s in two days."

    " Two days? For real?" Zhao Ming asked in shock.

    Xie Ming nodded. " Actually, since the day we came back from that strange dark ce where we were trapped, I was having bloody dreams on certain days and realized that it was the full moon night. I found it strange so I started keeping track of days and full moon nights. Are you sure she talked about the full moon night?"

    " But as long as I remember, when Tan Xiu died there was no moon. It was ghostly-dark night." Zhao Ming said in confusion. She can''t understand why they are supposed to burn the hairpin on the full moon night.

    Xie Ming thought for a moment and her eyes lit up as she found the answer, " No! There were clouds when she looked into the sky for thest time. It was a cloudy night, which means the moon might be there but could be covered by the moons. Then it makes sense why we need to put everything on end on the full moon day."

    " But I tried to break the hairpin but couldn''t. It''s too powerful and strong. We can''t break it with our bare hands." Xie Ming said, remembering the time she tried to break the hairpin, instead, she started to feel exhausted because of it.

    " We don''t need to break it, but burn it. The only way to end this curse is tobine our energy and burn both hairpins that we have altogether on the day of the full moon night. Only then it can end." Zhao Ming said hesitatingly.

    " Both hairpins? You also have one? I used to think that only I have one, and it is the one I used in the pce." Xie Ming nodded as she found something new. She was not thinking that her hairpin was still in the pce.

    " But...did you bring your hairpin here? I mean..didn''t you and Ji Chenge into this pce suddenly, did you bring it here with you?" Xie Ming asked, staring at her expectantly.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip and said, " Well, I had the hairpin before I left the pce. However...seems like I dropped it in theke when I was drowning in the water."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips remembering how she ced the hairpin carefully in the silver box before leaving the pce. However, right before leaving, she took the hairpin with her that day, she didn''t know the reason but her instincts were telling her to take it away with her.

    " Lake? You dropped it into theke?" Xie Ming''s eyes widened hearing her words. They found the hairpin with much difficulty and if she dropped it somewhere, it would have been difficult to end this curse before anything can happen.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 751 - The Curse(26)

    <h4>Chapter 751 - The Curse(26)</h4>

    In the morning, Xie Ming gathered everyone in Liwei''s study room. Ji Cheng and Liwei were sitting on the sofa while Xie Ming and Zhao Ming were sitting on the chair across them. Liwei looked at Xie Ming in confusion and asked, " What happened? Why do you guys look so lost? And what''s this meeting for?"

    Ji Cheng also looked at Zhao Ming in puzzlement. They called them to meet in the morning and were staring at them without saying anything. Their hesitation was making them confused and worried.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming before saying, " We have called both of you guys here to..tell you something." she said hesitantly.

    " Tell us something? What else has left to tell now?" Ji Cheng asked coldly. Their expressions were telling them that there is something big that they are hiding.

    Zhao Ming knitted her brows and said, " The reason why I and Zhao Ming changed bodies. We thought that before we do anything, you guys should also know that. Our past, and yours too." she said while looking into Ji Cheng''s eyes which made him a little flustered.

    " Our past?" He asked in a questionable tone, not getting her words.

    Zhao Ming smiled at him and nodded, " That''s right. Our Past. I have already told you that Liwei is your reincarnation just like me, but there is a connecting past of all of our lives, that you should know."

    Ji Cheng and Liwei frowned, not understanding what they are trying to say. They nced at each other in confusion and looked at their wives to exin clearly.

    -

    Ji Dynasty

    Shen Jia was lying on the bed weakly. Her face has turned pale and haggard since the day Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming went missing. The rumors have spread in the pce like a wildfire among the servants and guards. However, when she overheard a maid, she was not so surprised upon hearing this news, because she was already aware of their whereabouts.

    It was her who saved Zhao Ming another day when she fell into theke. Thanks to the special power that she had received from her ancestors, she managed to feel the danger in which Zhao Ming was in, after all, she is rted to her by blood. It was not so difficult to find out the condition in which Zhao Ming is in.

    The n she was supposed to execute a few dayster, she decided to do that time. She used all her powers she has saved in these past months and helped her cross the worlds once again. She was nning to do this to solve the mystery of this curse and send her across the world to burn the hairpin together with Xie Ming. However, who would have thought that something like this would happen before that.

    It was a sign of danger, the threat to Zhao Ming''s life.

    After using the special method to invade Zhao Ming''s dreams, her body became weaker and haggard. Most of her hair turned grey while her face was turning pale. The excessive use of her special powers given to her by her ancestors was taking a toll on her body.

    She sighed tiredly and closed her heavy eyelids, " I hope she understands my words. The danger is approaching now." she murmured before falling asleep again.

    -

    Xie Ming stared at Liwei who was still in shock and was staring at her with his lips parted in bewilderment. " Liweiˇ­" she called out in a low voice, worried that he might be angry with her.

    Liwei woke up from his trance upon hearing her voice and looked at her in surprise. " Xie Ming, so..you''re saying that we''re connected from the past? You and I...used to love each other in the past as well?" He asked in disbelief.

    He used to feel jealous of Ji Cheng who had married her before, has seen her growing and her childhood while he knows nothing about her past. How she used to look or anything but knowing that they were connected from past lives made him feel ted than upset.

    Xie Ming was relieved seeing his reaction and nodded. She was getting worried thinking that he might be angry but his reaction was different than she had expected. She did the right thing by telling them about their past and the curse.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip seeing Ji Cheng who seemed to be deep in thought. Even though they are connected from their pasts, things were changing and taking a different course by the time, however, the result was the same. The separation and death. If not for Shen Jia, they were supposed to face the tragic end once again. both she and Zhao Ming were supposed to die without experiencing the love from their partners.

    After thinking for a while, Ji Cheng stared at Xie Ming and questioned, " What if we failed to find that hairpin and burn it tomorrow night as you guys are saying, what will happen then?"

    Xie Ming was caught off by his sudden question but responded calmly, " We don''t know about that far as well. However, whatever will happen won''t be good. The chances of happening the same thing are probably high, especially to Zhao Ming and me. We are the cursed one, after all." she said bitterly.

    Ji Cheng didn''tment on that and turned to Zhao Ming who was staring at him cautiously. He remembered about the dreams that he had sometimes where he used to see a girl named Tan Xiu and had unexinable feelings and things going in his head afterward.

    So this was what those dreams were about? He wondered.

    Although he doesn''t remember their past life clearly, hearing what happened made him sad for some reason. How can he fail to protect her in that life and this as well? She almost died again because of drowning in theke, he almost lost her again.

    What happened between him and Zhao Ming in the past was bound to happen, however it does not reduce the fact that he was at fault but some things were not meant to be. However, in his rtionship with Xie Ming whoter became Zhao Ming, their rtionship flourished naturally, there were trust and mutual understanding between them.

    The questions he was trying to solve, the answers to those questions were in front of her all the time. He was just not acknowledging those answers as right.

    " Let''s go then." Zhao Ming and others looked at Ji Cheng in confusion when he suddenly stood up.

    " Where?" Zhao Ming asked.

    " Didn''t you say that we need to find the hairpin to end this curse? Let''s go and find that hairpin," he said.

    " But where? Didn''t I tell you that I might have lost it at theke? How can we go back?"

    " You said theke, right? Then I know where we can find the hairpin." He smirked mysteriously, making everyone look at him in confusion.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 752 - The Curse (27)

    <h4>Chapter 752 - The Curse (27)</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    " Master Wen Ru, all the ministers have gathered in the imperial court and are asking for His Majesty''s attendance urgently." Feng Ju notified Wen Ru who was checking the revenue reports given by the finance minister to check. Since there is no news about Ji Cheng, he has to take the responsibility to manage the day to day duties of the pce.

    Wen Ru raised his head from the file and stared at him. Feng Ju''s expressions were urgent and hesitant which caused him to frown. There was clearly something that he was hesitating to say. He closed the file, " Minsters? Why are they here suddenly? Today isn''t the day when His Majesty used to hold the weekly court." He said in confusion.

    They were trying to avoid letting the ministers know about the disappearance of Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. If that happens, it will create chaos in the court and will give a rise to the power struggle in the pce.

    Feng Ju looked at him hesitantly and bowed apologetically, " There is news from the military personnel from the borders. Last night, the troops of Ji Zhn and King Xiao Ruogang attacked our eastern and western borders. The sudden attack has put a strain on our soldiers, causing us to be at a disadvantage."

    " If not acted in time, they will soon break into the country as well, reaching to the capital."

    Wen Ru''s hands that were on the table trembled as it took him a minute to register this news in his head. The sudden attack will not only put the country in danger but the unavability of the sovereign of the country will also cause unrest among the public, resulting in the downfall of the Empire if not managed tentatively.

    Since they have attacked both sides of the borders at the same time, it will not only affect the avability of the weapons and resources but the manpower will be divided and distracted because of this double attack. He was worried that the Empire that Ji Cheng had strengthened with much struggle might get ruined in his hands.

    " Did...Xiao Ruogang sent a deration of war before attacking us? No King can dere war like this." He asked while gesturing to him to rise.

    Feng Ju shook his head and responded, " there is no such notice from the other side. He seemed to have attacked with Ji Zhn sneakily, although the other neighboring countries haven''t taken part in this openly yet. However, we can''t say anything about the secret alliances."

    " It seems like Master Wen Ru has to meet with the ministers for once to find a solution to this crisis. They all seemed to be worried about the whole situation and have caused the court to be in chaos." Feng Ju responded.

    Wen Ru stayed silent and closed his eyes to think. " Did you find anything about His Majesty and Her Majesty?"

    Feng Ju shook his head disappointedly, " Unfortunately there is no news about His Majesty and Her Majesty. I think the reason for this sudden attack is the leak of this information out of the pce. Someone must have tipped Ji Zhn about the disappearance of His Majesty"

    Wen Ru nodded, agreeing to his words. " Send someone to inform Empress Dowager about the situation. She is going to attend the court along with me. We have no choice but to make the hard decisions in the absence of His Majesty." He ordered, at which Feng Ju nodded and bowed to him before leaving the study.

    -

    Zhao Ming stared at the hotel in front of her from where they had run away sneakily the other day. She took a deep breath, not sure how to feel about this. She turned to Ji Cheng, " Are you sure that we can find the hairpin here? I lost it in theke in Ji Dynasty, not in this hot spring." she reasoned.

    The ce where he thinks hairpin can be found in the hot spring where they have first arrived in this world. However, she was not sure if they could find the hairpin here or not.

    Xie Ming who was listening to their words, interrupted, " I think Ji Cheng is right. Since Ji Cheng also fell into theke while trying to save you and came into this world, maybe we can find the hairpin here as well."

    Zhao Ming sighed as she had no choice but to go along with this theory. Since they have to find the hairpin before tomorrow, they have to search anywhere they can. It''s not like they can go to the Ji Dynasty to get the hairpin. This is thest chance that they have to put this curse to an end and for that, they will do anything they can in their power.

    -

    The sun was about to set but they couldn''t find the hairpin. Jin Liwei and Ji Cheng were inside the hot spring, bare-chested, trying to search the hairpin but it was nowhere to be found. Jin Liwei contacted Bai Ju to clear the area of the hot spring as this hotel was owned by him.

    Zhao Ming and Xie Ming were sitting on the edge of the hot spring and were directing Ji Cheng and Liwei to look in different ces. Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing Ji Cheng''s bare-chested, water dripping from his body, looking sexy as hell. How can an ancient man look this sexy? So unfair!!

    '' If we were not fighting I would have pounced on him already.'' she sighed heavily, staring at him dreamily.

    As she was lost in her thoughts, she didn''t realize when they got out of the water and approached them.

    Liwei looked at Xie Ming and shook his head disappointingly, " We didn''t find anything. I don''t think it''s here." he said while wiping his body with a towel that Xie Ming passed her.

    Ji Cheng was looking at Zhao Ming in confusion as she didn''t pass him the towel that she was holding onto and was staring at nowhere, grinning.

    " Zhao Ming." He called out.

    " ZHAO MING." He shook her shoulders to wake her up from her daze.

    " Huh?" She was startled when she heard his voice and found him standing closer to her, with his perfect muscr body which was dripping wet. She gulped seeing his hard rock abs in front of her vision.

    " Towel." Ji Cheng reminded her. She controlled herself from touching his abs and passed him the towel hesitatingly.

    Ji Cheng saw her flushed expressions and raised his brows as he understood the meaning of her flushed expressions. Her cheeks were cherry-tomato red, just like how she looks when she sees his naked body. However, seeing her reacting like this at this moment, he was amazed.

    Her thinking process amazes him every time.

    -

    They returned to the Jin Vi empty-handed as they failed to find the hairpin in the hot spring. By the time they reached the vi, it was already 9 at night. They have to find the hairpin by tomorrow at any cost as tomorrow is the full moon night but they don''t know how to.

    At the dining table, the mood was somber and discouraging. Everyone was thinking about the hairpin when Liwei interrupted the silence, " I have asked Bai Ju to search for the hairpin again. If he finds anything, he will inform me. Butˇ­.I don''t think we have any hope. We searched there the whole day and still failed to find anything."

    Xie Ming sighed and thought of his words. They have no idea where else they can find the hairpin. " If we don''t find the hairpin, we can try to burn the one that I have in the closet. Maybe it will work," she suggested at which Liwei nodded.

    "Something is better than nothing," Liweimented.

    " Zhao Ming, what do you think abou-

    "Zhao Ming, what happened? Why aren''t you eating anything? You haven''t even touched your food." Xie Ming was surprised to see that Zhao Ming who was sitting beside her hadn''t even touched her food. The food was of her liking and she usually eats two bowls of noodles made by her yet she didn''t even taste them.

    Ji Cheng looked up at Zhao Ming upon hearing Xie Ming''s worried tone. He frowned when he realized that something was off about her. Herplexion was pale and sickly.

    " Zhao Ming, do you feel sick? Did you catch a cold?" He asked worriedly. She was even shivering and was rubbing her arms when they were at the hotel. She didn''t step into the water even once and was looking tired all the time.

    " I don''t know. Maybe I have a mild fever. I feel weak and tired all the time. Maybe because we were out all day long." she said nonchntly.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 753 - The Curse (28)

    <h4>Chapter 753 - The Curse (28)</h4>

    Zhao Ming was in her room, lying in the bed while Xie Ming was sitting on a chair beside her, holding her wrist in her hand. Her eyes were closed as she was checking her pulse. Ji Cheng was standing behind Xie Ming and stared at Zhao Ming who was lying there, staring at the white ceiling awkwardly.

    There was a long silence as Xie Ming was checking her pulse. Liwei was in his study, checking the files sent by Gu Shao. Since they were busy searching for the hairpin the whole day, he had to take a leave from the office, causing the office work to be piling up for him.

    After a few minutes, Xie Ming opened her eyes and released Zhao Ming''s hand. She looked at her with a gentle smile and then nced at her stomach mysteriously.

    Zhao Ming blinked seeing her smile and covered her stomach consciously, " Why are you staring at me like this? Don''t you dare say that I have gastritis. I told you that it''s nothing. I am just tired and a little rest will do." she said embarrassedly while covering her stomach seeing her gaze.

    Xie Ming chuckled seeing her childish actions and shook her head in surprise. She always surprises her with her unexpected charm, how can she assume that she was going to talk about gastritis?

    " Is she fine? There isn''t anything wrong with her, or is there? Other than being exhausted the whole day, she can''t even sleep at night properly. Also, I saw her vomiting yesterday as well." Ji Cheng said to Xie Ming.

    However, his words surprised Zhao Ming.

    She was not expecting him to know everything. When they are in the same room, he doesn''t even look at her and they were living like two strangers in the same room.

    However, it turns out that he was noticing everything that she was doing. From her exhaustion to herck of sleep. He was observing her all this while? Why? She wondered.

    Xie Ming nced at her before turning to Ji Cheng. She smiled and said, " Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry about it. She is absolutely fine."

    " How can she be fine? From her face, does she look fine?" He asked coldly, even Xie Ming was surprised that it was his first time talking to her actively after she told him how she feels about Liwei. Not only that, his questions were all about Zhao Ming. He was visibly worried for her.

    " It''s not because she is sick. It''s normal in pregnancy."

    " Even though she is pregn-

    Ji Cheng''s words stuck in his throat when he realized what she just said. He looked at her in bewilderment with his eyes wide open, " Pre..pregnant?"

    She smiled and nodded, " Yes. She is six weeks pregnant. Your Majesty, you''re going to be a father soon. Congrattions."

    She turned to Zhao Ming who was also in shock and patted her hand, " Zhao Ming, Congrattions. You''re going to give birth to a little life soon." she said with a smile. She nced at Ji Cheng who was staring at Zhao Ming in surprise.

    " I''ll be outside," she said and left the room.

    -

    After a long silence and awkwardness, Ji Cheng sat on the chair where Xie Ming was sitting earlier. He looked at Zhao Ming and saw her hesitant, nervous expressions.

    It was the news that they weren''t expecting. Although he has always yearned for a child, a child who will not only call him father but will also take over the Empire after him.

    However, after knowing that Wen Xu had poisoned Zhao Ming after their first night that would make it impossible for her to get pregnant again, this news came as a pure surprise.

    He took a deep breath and ced a hand over hers, " I..can''t believe we''re going to be parents." he said in a trembling voice while clutching her hand in his.

    Zhao Ming looked at his face and noticed his teary eyes. He was trying his best to not let those tears let down. The powerful-ruthless Emperor is emotional to the point that he is on the verge of crying. His weak side and the joy and surprise in his voice made her teary as well.

    How long she had waited for him to talk to her.?The day has finallye.

    After Xie Ming announced that she is pregnant, she was shocked and worried as this was something she has never thought of. The thought of giving birth to a new life and taking care of it made her afraid and worried.

    However, seeing his expressions, the insecurity inside her drifted away.

    Ji Cheng closed his eyes and said in a low- quivering voice, " I am sorry for not taking care of you. I..am sorry for being so mean to you. I...am sorry for being angry at you."

    She didn''t say anything and rubbed his hand that was over the back of her hand.

    " Rather than being angry at you, I was angry at myself that I vented on you by ming you for everything. The guilt that Zhao Ming died because of me, was too much for me to handle. That''s why I put all the me on you."

    After pausing a little, he continued, " It wasn''t even your fault. You were truthful to me all the time, the moments we shared, the..nights we shared together, you were honest to me all the while. However, I failed to ensure you to make you feel secure enough for you to open your heart to me."

    " And even when I found out, I acted just like you feared. I am sorry for hurting you, for making you cry," he said by looking into her eyes.

    He pursed his lips and looked at her hesitantly, " I will do my best to make you happy. Do you think I deserve a chance to redeem for my..mistakes?" he asked.

    She pursed her lips and stared at him with a frown. " Do you think you deserve one?" she asked indifferently.

    His eyes wavered seeing her cold expressions. The happiness brewing in his eyes dimmed upon hearing her words. Yes. He doesn''t deserve one.

    How can he expect her to forgive him after what he has done? How can he ask her to go back and bring Zhao Ming back, when she was the one who was beside him when he needed a partner the most?

    She was the woman he loved, she was the woman who made him realize what kind of person he is, she was the woman who became his addiction, yet he dared to im that she is not his love, his wife.

    Her lips curled up seeing his dimmed eyes and said in a low voice, " If you want to redeem for your mistakes, make sure to treat me well. I am not a normal woman, I am a woman with mysterious charms you know."

    " You should feel lucky that you have me as your wife. As you can see I have many suitors in this world, yet I am ready toe along with you, leaving all theforts of this world behind just to live in a ce with no air conditioner, wifi, and phone," she said proudly while putting her hair behind her ears.

    Hearing her words, a bright smile crept onto his lips, " I promise I will not let you disappoint. I will not only be the best husband but the best father as well. This child...we will do everything to be better parents for it." he said with determination.

    Sheughed seeing his determined eyes and caressed his face with a smile, " Yeah. If you didn''t keep your promise, I will divorce you and will take half of your wealth in alimony." she said with a meaningful smile, causing his eyes to widen in shock.

    She chuckled seeing his face and pinched his cheeks, teasingly. " How can a grown man like you be so cute?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 754 - The Curse (29)

    <h4>Chapter 754 - The Curse (29)</h4>

    " What? She is pregnant?" Liwei looked at Xie Ming in shock when he heard the news of Zhao Ming being pregnant. When he returned to the bedroom from the study, he saw Xie Ming sitting on the bed, writing something on the paper while smiling brightly.

    However, when he asked the reason for it, he was shocked by her response. Zhao Ming is pregnant? The girl who hates the shadow of kids..is going to be a mother?

    Zhao Ming has always stayed away from kids and wasn''t fond of them. She prefers to have a puppy than children. This was shocking.

    He was speechless and mumbled, " How? How can she beˇ­"

    Xie Ming raised her head hearing his question and stared at him in wonder. What kind of question is that?

    " Just how it happens?" She replied hesitantly.

    He shook his head as this was not what he meant. Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were not even on talking terms, and she is pregnant? What is going to happen about their issues now? Wasn''t that man confused about his feelings? Is his mind going to change overnight?

    But he didn''t say his thoughts aloud.

    -

    He stared at Xie Ming and watched her writing the things that Zhao Ming needed to take care of,?carefully. So the reason for her bright smile was..the news of Zhao Ming being pregnant? He stared at her worriedly, not sure if she is happy or trying to hide her feelings from him. After all, she used to love Ji Cheng, and old feelings are hard to change.

    Xie Ming saw his confused, puzzled expressions and sighed. She knew what he was thinking and assured him,?" I am fine. You don''t need to worry about me." she smiled.

    " I am sure this child is going to be the reason to get their rtionship on track. You know, when I told Ji Cheng about the news, his eyes were widened in shock but I could see the joy in them. I hope they will solve their problems soon." she sped her hands and closed her eyes to pray for their happiness.

    Liwei smiled seeing her happy face and pulled her into his embrace. She also wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggled into afortable position. He raised his brows and lowered his face and whispered in her ears in a low voice, " Now even Zhao Ming is pregnant,?don''t you think, it''s time that we should start nning about our baby as well?" he said meaningfully, hugging her tighter.

    She pursed her lips as her cheeks turned crimson hearing his words. Children? She always wanted one but what Wen Xu did to her made her afraid of the thought of having one. Even though she found out soon after she drank it and made an antidote to cancel the effect of that poison, she was not sure if she would ever get pregnant or not.

    However, seeing Zhao Ming pregnant, she was d that she didn''t lose hope and made that antidote. Even though the happiness that she yearned for at that time didn''te true, she was now happy in this life. And the thought of having a baby with Liwei...it would be a blessing for her.

    However, she wants everything to be settled before they could n for one. She doesn''t want to put her child''s life in danger with her.

    -

    The next day, Liwei was waiting for Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng at the dining table while Xie Ming was cing the dishes on the table. Today she cooked all the dishes that will be good for Zhao Ming''s health.

    " Why are they sote?" Liweiined as he looked at his watch.

    " Stop whining like a child. You know Zhao Ming''s condition, she should rest well," she told him off.

    He pouted when he heard her stern words. However, when he heard Ji Cheng''s voiceing from the side of the stairs, he looked up and was speechless seeing the drama unfolding in front of him,?" Walk slowly. Don''t walk so fast."

    " Be careful of the stairs. Here, hold my hand."

    " You have to be careful. You''re carrying our child, you can''t be careless.?You shouldn''t walk fast like you used to do before." Ji Cheng nagged Zhao Ming as he helped her, walking down the stairs.

    Liwei stared at him in shock and was speechless as he was not sure if he was the same person who used to sit in the corner, quietly. In these past days, he had heard Ji Cheng speak rarely.

    Now since he is going to be a father, he is acting like a noisy aunty who nags about every single thing.

    " How annoying!" Hemenced and shook his head in irritation.

    -

    On the dining table, Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was stuffing food in her mouth and frowned, " Don''t eat so fast. Eat slowly, it won''t be good for the child."

    "Also, don''t eat rice only. Have some soup as well, otherwise, you will choke." He said caringly.

    "...."

    However, his care was started to annoy Zhao Ming. Since he found out about the pregnancy, he was overreacting to the point that it started to annoy her. When she walks, when she goes to the bathroom, when she sleeps, he nags her every single time.

    '' Take a deep breath, Zhao Ming. It''s just excitement for bing a father. It will go away soon.'' She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself by repeating this.

    Liwei smirked seeing Zhao Ming''s tired face. If this continues, she will get tired of him sooner than I imagined.

    Zhao Ming raised her head and saw him smirking. She pursed her lips and red at him, at which Liwei simply shrugged his shoulder, not caring about what she thinks.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 755 - The Curse ( 30 )

    <h4>Chapter 755 - The Curse ( 30 )</h4>

    After breakfast, Liwei''s phone rang. It was Bai Ju. He nced at Xie Ming before he picked up the call. His eyes widened in shock as he wasn''t expecting to get this news from the other side.

    Xie Ming and others became worried and curious seeing his expressions and waited for him to tell him what Bai Ju had said. They need to find the other hairpin toplete the ritual but other than the hot spring, no ce wasing into their mind.

    However, they were nning to check the other ces for the hairpin such as the swimming pool behind the vi where Xie Ming had slipped into and drowned before. But there are fewer chances for the hairpin to be found there.

    Seeing Liwei''s expressions, they were not sure if it''s good news or not.

    After Liwei hung up the call, Xie Ming asked worriedly, " What happened? What did he say?"

    He pursed his lips and turned to Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming, his dazed gaze was making everyone confused and worried.

    "Bai Ju called to give me the updates about the hairpin. The hairpin-

    -

    Ji Cheng nced at Zhao Ming who was standing upright, with her hands sped in front in politeness. Her face was pale as she was tired from the 2-hour long drive. There was a bitter smile on her face, her teary-eyed expressions were making him see another side of hers.

    It was his first time to see how much she loves her mother. The pain in her eyes was making him feel how much she has gone through since she was young.

    They came to a mountain to meet her mother, it took them 2-hours to reach through the drive. He looked at the tree at which Zhao Ming was staring and there was a photo on the tree, it was her mother''s picture.

    There was a little girl standing beside her in that photo, the girl was hugging a pink teddy bear, her hair was styled in two braids. His lips automatically turned into a smile seeing the girlughing in the photo. It was his first time seeing Xie Ming''s childhood photos.

    Till now, he knew her as Zhao Ming, but now he not only knows her real name but also how she used to look. There are many mistakes that he has made, but he is ready to change and put effort into their rtionship.

    Before this, he was hesitant to ept his feelings for her. After hearing Zhao Ming''s response the other day, when she told him that she loves Liwei, he was puzzled and lost about his feelings.

    He was not sure how he should take this situation. He loves Zhao Ming but he was confused about which Zhao Ming he loves. He was surprised at how Liwei epted his feelings for Zhao Ming so easily and he didn''t waver for a moment even after knowing the truth.

    However, after the conversation that he had with Liwei yesterday, while they were searching the hairpin at the hot spring, it made him realize that he was going wrong all along.

    It was normal for him to be confused but the problem is he didn''t give Zhao Ming a chance to exin and even ignored her. The thing he did wrong was his approach towards dealing with this situation.

    " It was not wrong for you to be confused. I was flustered at first as well, but I chose to trust Xie Ming. I let her exin herself, I tried to think from her perspective." Liwei said as he was standing in the hot spring and looked at Ji Cheng who was inside the water as well, bare-chested.

    " How frustrating she must have felt when she died and suddenly woke up as someone else. I can''t even imagine living in a different world without knowing anyone. Thinking from her perspective, it made me realize how much courage she had gathered when she decided to trust me. I was a stranger to her but she..followed me, loved me, and showed her weakest side to me."

    " How can I let her crumble when she showed so much trust in me?" Hearing these words from Liwei, he realized how mature he is.

    Liwei chose to face the situation, whereas he chose to run away from it, which made it even moreplicated and difficult. If he had tried to think it from her perspective, and had shared his thoughts with her, things might not have turned out as they did.

    He was conflicted and was wondering how to talk to her about this after they came back. However, before he could bring out the topic, Xie Ming told him that she is pregnant. His feelings became only stronger after hearing this news.

    This woman is going to bear my child, she is leaving her world, her family, everything behind. It was his responsibility to make her happy and give her all the love she deserves.

    Zhao Ming ced the bouquet of pink roses that was her mother''s favorite on the ground and caressed the tree with a bitter smile, " Mom, it''s been a long time, isn''t it?"

    " See, whom I brought with me to see you? He is Ji Cheng, my husband, and your son-inw," she said with a quivering voice. She clenched her fists and was doing her best to not let the tears fall.

    " Mom, I am going to be a mother, can you believe it?" sheughed and tried to brush off her tears. "Please give us your blessing." she bowed, while tears gathered in her eyes. Ji Cheng rubbed her back and supported her shoulders, he looked at Li Nian''s photo and said, " Mother, don''t worry. I will take good care of your daughter. I won''t repeat the same mistakes again. I promise." he said, making Zhao Ming turn her head to look at him.

    " Please give us your blessings. Your blessings will make her at ease." He said, at which Zhao Ming could only smile.

    -

    At night, Xie Ming was in the car while Zhao Ming was sitting beside her in the back seat. Liwei was driving while Ji Cheng was sitting on the passenger seat. She pulled down the window and looked at the brightly-lit full moon that was following them.

    She sighed softly seeing the full-moon. It was the moon that is going to change their lives forever.

    However, there was a fear rippling in her heart, what if something goes wrong? What if the curse doesn''t end even after doing all this? What if Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng couldn''t go back and something happened?

    All the bad thoughts were giving her a headache. She let out a tired sigh and nced at Zhao Ming who had her eyes closed and was resting. She ced a hand on hers and realized how her hands were trembling in nervousness.

    " Zhao Ming.." she called her out in a low voice, making her open her eyes. Zhao Ming saw a worried look in her eyes and shook her head, assuring her that she is fine.

    She was trying to be fine, but fear was making her hands tremble in nervousness. She is not alone, she has another little-life to take care of now. She remembered that Shen Jia has told her that this ritual is not easy.

    It''s not only energy draining but can be life-threatening if not executed correctly. I hope everything goes fine. She wondered.

    She looked at the hairpin in her hand and took a deep breath, to gather her courage.

    -

    After getting off the car, Zhao Ming frowned as she looked at the strange-secluded ce, where no one could be seen. The area was dark, with no light around. There was only moonlight to show them the way.

    She rubbed her hands due to the cold night-breeze and how creepy the whole atmosphere was. She was startled when Ji Cheng ced a jacket on her shoulders from behind and whispered in her ears, " Wear it."

    They are now wearing the same clothes that they wore when they came into this world. Since they need to go back, they can''t possibly go back in the clothes of this world.

    How would people react if they were found to be wearing a short dress, while Ji Cheng in tight jeans and shirt? They will fain out of shock. However, she was surprised that he has the sense to prepare a spare jacket for her, to protect her from the cold.

    " What ce is this? It''s so dark and creepy?" Zhao Ming asked while looking around, it looked like some abandoned-old pce.

    " It''s Ji Pce. By the time, it has not only lost its grandeur but also got ruined in the long span of time due to wars and invasions." Xie Ming stated as she looked at the pce, which doesn''t look royal and exquisite, all left there were ruined walls and debris to see.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng looked at each other before turning to the pce, the pce which was built in the center of Ji city and was known for itsvish and grandeur architecture, was nothing but a ruined-pce now.

    Seeing the ce, no one can say that it was once a pce, which served as the symbol of the power of the Ji Dynasty. The pce that was desired by many kings and sovereigns to live in this pce for a day, was ruined to the point that it cannot be even recognized.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 756 - The Curse (31 )

    <h4>Chapter 756 - The Curse (31 )</h4>

    Liwei looked around at the abandoned pce and frowned, " But why are we here? Shouldn''t we go to the hot spring from where they havee? Wouldn''t it be better to do the ritual there?" He suggested.

    Xie Ming had her hands crossed in front of her chest and shook her head, " No! The story has to end where it had started. And the curse has to end, where it was given." she said in a low-indifferent tone, making everyone frown in confusion.

    Zhao Ming walked towards her and asked in puzzlement," What do you mean? The start of the curse? This is Ji Pce and the curse was given in Yang Pce. How can it be the here-

    Her eyes sparkled when the realization hit her. She looked at Xie Ming with widened eyes and asked, " Don''t tell me that this pceˇ­" she pointed at the pce in shock, feeling goosebumps all over her body.

    Xie Ming smirks seeing her reaction, while Ji Cheng and Liwei were still unaware of what they were talking about.

    " That''s right. The ce where Ji Pce was built by the Old Emperor was the same ce where Yang Pce was situated years back. After knowing about this ce I tried to research its history." Xie Ming said.

    Yang Pce, the ce which belongs to that ruthless Emperor Yang Hanying, who ruined her life, and killed her family and Commander Yuan.

    While she was shooting for Eternal Love, Mr. Han brought them here for the workshop. That''s how she found out about this pce. After that, the historian and archaeologist who showed them around the pce, she kept in touch with him and took his help to find out about the history of this pce.

    She helped him with some points since she used to be a part of this history whereas he also returned the favor by telling her many of his findings.

    " After searching for quite a while, I came across a strange story. Though there is not much evidence to support this im, historians say that the Ji Pce was built on the ruins of the Yang Pce, whose monarch hasmitted suicide. After thest war of his life which is probably with the Tan Empire, he became depressed and tired of living, and ended up taking his own life by drowning into a well."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she listened to Xie Ming''s words seriously. Her hands that were ced on her stomach trembled slightly as she said in a low voice, " And thest Emperor of the Yang Dynasty was...Yang Hanying?" she asked, nervously.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and let out a deep breath before saying, " Yes. Seems like he also died by taking his life in the well where Tan Xiu has jumped. How can a man like that take his own life?" she shook her head in shock.

    He has tortured the people to the point, where there were more dead bodies than alive people. The girl he imed to love, he only wanted to win over her body, to showcase her as his trophy of the victory.

    How can that man take his own life just because she died?

    Ji Cheng saw Zhao Ming''s paleplexion and took her hand in his and rubbed them slightly,forting her. " Don''t worry, I am here. You don''t need to think about those nightmares now," he said in a low voice, making her nod in understanding.

    From the nightmares, he was referring to the memories of the past that were still haunting her.

    -

    Xie Ming has already made the arrangements to enter the pce at night with the help of the historian who helped her search the material for the history of this abandoned pce. The pce is under the government and after the search, the reconstruction work will soon start.

    Because of this, she had to make some special arrangements to enter the pce. After crossing the barriers made by the archaeological department, they carefully made their way inside the pce.

    The pce was dark, even the moonlight was not enough to show them the way. Liwei was holding a torch to see their steps ahead. There were digs around, probably made by the archaeological department.

    Ji Cheng was holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand tightly and carefully leading her, avoiding the digs on the ground. Seeing the pce in this condition, he was feeling a tightness inside his chest.

    " Here we are. This is where we have to execute our ritual." Xie Ming said as she stopped in front of a pile of bricks and the ground there was shallow and soil was gathered. There was nothing but a small pile of bricks that could be seen that has been destroyed long ago.

    " It''s a ce, where the pond in Ji Dynasty was located, in which I fell and died eventually." She took a deep breath, as she exined. She can''t believe that she was showing them the ce where she died.

    Fate was truly ying games with them.

    " And this was also the same ce where...the well in the Yang Dynasty was situated. I can be wrong but from the map of Yang Pce, I can assume that it was the same ce where the well was located." Xie Ming said.

    Zhao Ming bit her lower lip as she can''t believe that Ji Pce was built over the Yang Pce.

    Zhao Ming took a deep breath and said, " Then let''s get started. She looked at the time on her watch and said, " We have only 15 minutes before midnight. We need to start exactly at 12 to make this ritual a sess."?she said.

    While she was working out to increase her stamina, she used to meditate with Shen Jia for hours and has learned some supernatural tricks and rituals as well. The power that has been passed on to Shen Jia from her mother, the same powers has been passed on to Zhao Ming by her mother as well of which she was unaware before.

    Since Xie Ming is in her body now, from the learning process of meditation, she started to feel the changes in her body. She started to feel the powers inside her and can do this ritual thanks to those powers and Shen Jia''s training.

    That''s why she managed tobine her and Xie Ming''s energy when they were trapped in the mysterious ce and managed toe out of that dark world.

    She was wondering if she can use these powers on ghosts as well, if she can, then it will be quite fun.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 757 - The Curse (32)

    <h4>Chapter 757 - The Curse (32)</h4>

    Ji Cheng and Liwei watched in a daze as Zhao Ming flipped her tote bag on the ground, revealing the two boxes, a silver-carved box, the other was a blue-velvet case. She opened the boxes and pulled out the two jade hairpins that have a sharp edge, with gold exquisite flower carving on the edge. They were both identical, and without the different cases, it would have been difficult to identify which one is whose.

    The hairpin in the velvet case was Xie Ming''s hairpin that she had safely locked in her closet. While the other one in the silver case was the one that has been lost. In the morning when Bai Ju called Liwei, he informed him that he had found the hairpin.

    When Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming left the hotel that day, it was dropped near the hot spring. The guard on duty picked up the hairpin and took it with him. The momentary greed caused him a great loss. He took it with him because of how precious it looks, and was happy to find something so expensive and valuable.

    However, since the day he picked the hairpin, everything in his life started to go wrong. He got into an ident and fractured his hand, his daughter fell sick. Not only that he fought with his wife and she left the home, while his father grew gravely sick.

    All the bad things started to happen at once, which terrified him. At that time, his mother advised him to return the hairpin to the person it belongs to. She told him that she doesn''t get good energy from the hairpin and warned him about it. He didn''t agree with her first but seeing the series of incidents, he got scared.

    When he came to the hotel to return the hairpin, he saw Bai Ju asking the staff to search for the jade hairpin near the hot spring. He got anxious and was thinking of giving up, but Bai Ju spotted him among the crowd because of his suspicious behavior.

    After questioning him, he spilled the beans and returned the hairpin to him after telling him whatever happened with him because of the hairpin which was carrying dark energy with it. They were d that they finally got the hairpin but they couldn''t believe that one hairpin could create so many problems for someone.

    Zhao Ming was about to squat on the ground when Xie Ming interrupted, " You can''t sit on the ground like this. It is not safe for the baby." she warned her.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and smiled bitterly, not safe? The whole ritual is not safe and she was not sure what''s gonna happen to the child if she went through this dangerous process.

    She was not afraid before, but now when she knows that she is pregnant, her motherly instinct was making her afraid. However, what can she do? If they don''t do this, there is no guarantee that things will get any better in the future, what if she dies again if the curse doesn''t end?

    However, she didn''t say her thoughts aloud.

    Liwei knitted his brows and removed his coat that he was wearing and ced it on the ground for her to sit on. Zhao Ming smiled and sat on the ground over his coat, crossing her legsfortably. She ced the hairpins in their cases carefully and pulled out white chalk from her bag.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips as she saw Zhao Ming making a circle on the ground and drawing arge cross sign inside it. She takes out the candles that she has brought with her and ces them on the edges of the cross. Everyone watched in a daze as she prepared the holy circle that she had learned from Shen Jia.

    " We need to burn a fire here in the middle of the circle. Bring some dry woods to start the fire," she said at which Ji Cheng, nodded and hurriedly went to search for the woods. There was a huge pile of woods left by the workers for the reconstruction work from which he brought a bundle of woods enough for them to burn a fire.

    Zhao Ming turned to Liwei and asked, " ce these woods together in the center of the circle. It should be arranged together so that the woods remain in the center itself."

    After the fire was started, she looked at the time and it was 11:59, one minute was left at midnight. She looked at Xie Ming with a dull-sad gaze and smiled bitterly, " Come and sit beside me. It''s time we should put an end to all of this."

    Xie Ming nced at Liwei and Ji Cheng before joining Zhao Ming in the process. Her eyes wavered as she can''t believe that things are finallying to an end.

    -

    " Zhao Ming, you have to be careful while doing this." Xie Ming nced at her abdomen worriedly.

    Zhao Ming smiled bitterly and held onto her hand tightly. " Don''t leave my hand no matter what. Even if you feel the killing pain, never leave my hand," she instructed at which Xie Ming nodded.

    " The curse has to end. The ones to be punished have been punished. Now the curse has to end, the curse has to end." They closed their eyes as Zhao Ming started chanting the mantras that Shen Jia has taught her.

    Xie Ming gritted her teeth as sweat beads covered her forehead when she felt a strong strength in her hand that Zhao Ming was holding tightly, not letting it go.

    Zhao Ming used her powers tobine her and Xie Ming''s energy.

    Ji Cheng and Liwei'' who were standing on the sidelines gulped in worry seeing the royal-blue light forming around their joined hands.

    Zhao Ming picked the hairpins and passed one to Xie Ming, she nodded at her before throwing the hairpins into the burning fire.

    Her voice turned louder as she repeated the hymns when they threw the hairpins in the fire. The mes turned stronger, and they could feel a piercing pain in their bodies, making it hard for them to hold each other''s hand.

    Xie Ming who had her eyes closed moaned in pain as along with pain, the painful bloody memories were haunting her. The painful shrieks of that woman crying for her unborn child were ringing in her ears.

    The moment where Yuan Song had punched the Emperor for her and epted the war over her dignity was shing in front of her eyes. The moment which protected her but burned the whole country.

    She put the country at stake for her love and honor.

    Zhao Ming winced at the pain but continued repeating, " The carrier of the curse, the hairpin has to be burned, to end the curse and spare the innocent lives."

    "It''s time to change the end of the cycle of this bloody curse and put everything in ce. The distorted timeline has to be set back and fix everything that has been ruined. Those who don''t belong from this world have to go back."

    " The lovers should unite, and stay where they belong. The separation of long years has toe to an end. Ji Cheng should go back with Xie Ming, Liwei has to stay with Zhao Ming in this world. No heart should be aching again due to separation." she recited their original names and gritted her teeth when she saw a red glow emerging from the burning fire.

    The red light was the symbol of the curse covered with the blood of the innocent that has been tormenting her for ages.

    The me of the fire intensified, burning the hairpin with its mes. The full-moon that had been shining on them with it''s bright light was forced to be hidden as the clouds gathered in front of it. The quiet night was disturbed with the rustling of the leaves on the trees due to the strong gust of wind, while the sand on the ground started to move along with the wind.

    A loud-thunder could be heard in the sky, followed by a white light emerging from the fire, silencing the weak voice of Zhao Ming repeating the hymns. Xie Ming''splexion turned pale and the remaining energy in her body drained out, leaving her unconscious on the ground.

    .

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 758 - Were Back!!

    <h4>Chapter 758 - We''re Back!!</h4>

    Ji Dynasty.

    On the full-moon night, when the country was in chaos due to the sudden attack on the borders, the imperial court was in turmoil due to the absence of the Empire''s sovereign. The security was tightened, the guards were ordered to patrol around the pce at night.

    " Oh, Did you hear that sound?" A guard who was patrolling at night asked his fellow guard when he heard the sound of some groaning.

    The other guard shook his head and waved his hand, " I think your ears are ringing. I didn''t?hear anything. Let''s go to the other side." He persuaded him.

    The guard was confused and wondered if he was thinking too much. Since the day, the borders were attacked, the pce security was tightened and was on high alert. However, due to this reason, they have seen many false rms, causing disturbance in the pce.

    In the end, he agreed to his friend''s suggestion and went to check the backside of the pce, ignoring the sounding from the pond-side area.

    .

    -

    " Hah!!" Ji Cheng''s eyes snapped open when he regained his consciousness. He panted as he tried to register the things that happened. He was doing the ritual with everyone at the abandoned pce when the clear weather suddenly turned windy and loud thunder could be heard.

    He remembered seeing a white light emerging from the hairpins that were burning together in the fire, but after that, he doesn''t remember anything. He sat up while using his hands for support, his body was feeling weak as if all of his energy had been drained from doing farming all day long at the farm.

    He frowned when he realized that he was not lying on the barren, cracked soil ground of the abandoned pce but the moist-green grass. He looked around but when he saw the grandiose pce and therge trees covering the garden area, his mouth parted in shock, " We''re back!" he eximed in surprise.

    A relieved smile appeared on his lips as he couldn''t believe that they were back at the pce.

    " Ah, Zhao Ming!" His pupils widened in shock when he remembered Zhao Ming. He looked around and saw Zhao Ming lying unconscious near the edge of the pond. Her body was near the edge of the pond and if she turned around, she would fall into the pond.

    His eyes widened seeing her body moving around, squirming in pain. " Zhao Ming!!" He shouted when he saw her turning to her side, almost falling into the pond.

    Before she could turn around, he caught up to her and pulled her back from the edge of the pond. He sits beside her and ces her head on hisp.

    " Zha...Zhao Ming.." His voice quivers when he calls out, her paleplexion and unconscious state for scaring him. Her lips turned white, her hands were cold and other than groaning in pain, she was not responding in any way.

    His eyes unconsciously went to her abdomen, her hands were holding onto her stomach as if she was in pain. She was in a half-unconscious state, she was feeling the pain but she couldn''t seem to hear his voice.

    " Zhao Ming...does your stomach hurt?" He asked worriedly. When he woke up, he felt a sharp pain as if someone had stabbed him with three different swords at the same time. He has fought numerous battles and has gotten injured and stabbed uncountable times, despite that he couldn''t bear that pain.

    It must be much more painful for her since she is painful, it''s much more dangerous for her and the baby.

    He stood up and tried to pick her up. His legs were wobbly and there is barely any energy in his body. However, he still picked her in a princess style and started to walk towards the pce, " IS SOMEONE THERE? GUARDS?" He shouted, trying to gather help for her.

    -

    Wen Ru was in an emergency meeting with the war affairs minister in the study room as they were going through the strategies to be followed to deal with the situation at the border. Ji Zhn and L country''s troops were pressuring their men on the border with theirrge number of soldiers and weapons, which was putting the Empire in a dangerous and insecure situation.

    " MASTER WEN RU!!" The door of the room was flung open, as Feng Ju barged into the room, disturbing the meeting.

    Wen Ru frowned and was startled to see his worried expressions. Seeing his expressions, his heart started to sink. He hurriedly stood up and walked up to him, " Is there any news regarding His or Her Majesty?"

    Feng Ju bit his lower lips and nodded hesitantly. He nced at the minister with hesitance and leaned closer to whisper the news in Wen Ru''s ears. Although the ministers have already found out about Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming''s disappearance, he wanted to keep this news a secret for now, until it has been announced by His Majesty himself.

    Wen Ru''s eyes widened in shock when he heard his words. He nced at him in trouble, but seeing him nodding, he clenched his fits and dashed out of the room leaving the minister standing there in confusion. Feng Ju also followed him out, asking the guard standing outside to escort the minister out of the room.

    -

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was lying on the bed, with her ck hair spread on the soft pillow. Her face pale, and she still hasn''t regained her consciousness fully. She groans in pain sometimes but hasn''t opened her eyes properly, to meet his gaze.

    He was sitting on the bed beside her while holding her one hand worriedly and nced at the Imperial Physician who was checking her pulse while holding her hand in his.

    As the imperial physician was checking her pulse, Wen Ru barged into the room, with Feng Ju following behind him. He paused in his steps when he saw Ji Cheng holding onto Zhao Ming''s hand while looking at her worriedly.

    When Feng Ju told him that Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming had returned to the pce and went to the Main pce, he couldn''t believe it. That''s why he came here without wasting a minute to check if the news was correct or not.

    He sighed in relief and walked towards the bed where Zhao Ming was lying, " Brother, where have you been all this while? Do you know how much we were worried about you when we couldn''t find out about your whereabouts?" He asked worriedly.

    Feng Ju standing behind him nodded, as he was also worried about their whereabouts and couldn''t help but think of the worst-case scenario. Since the ministers have found out about the disappearance of His and Her Majesty at the imperial court two days ago, it has caused everyone''s trust to waver.

    The absence of a king during the time of war can make the people disappointed and feel insecure and can affect their loyalty to the crown. That''s what makes the situation even worse.

    Wen Ru''s words passed through Ji Cheng''s ears like wind, not affecting his expressions at all. He didn''t even turn to look at him and just waited for the imperial physician to announce his diagnosis.

    " How is she? Why isn''t she waking up?" Ji Cheng asked worriedly. He remembers seeing Zhao Ming''s face while doing the ritual, and she looked like she was suffering and going through immense pain while doing so, but she didn''t stop the ritual for the sake of everyone.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 759 - Curse Is Over!!

    <h4>Chapter 759 - Curse Is Over!!</h4>

    After the Imperial Physician left, Wen Ru nced at Ji Cheng who was looking at Zhao Ming worriedly and was holding her hand in his, caressing her face with the other hand.

    He sighed and left the room to give some privacy to the couple, to not disturb their moment. Once outside, he looked at Feng Ju and said, " Make sure the Imperial Physician doesn''t spread the news about Her Majesty''s pregnancy. The spread of this news at this moment can be dangerous for her."

    " Also, station more guards around the main pce and the chamber. Make sure every food should be checked by a maid before it reaches Her majesty. Her safety is our priority."

    " Yes, Master Wen Ru. I will take care of everything."

    -

    Inside the chamber, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed by Zhao Ming''s side and caressed her abdomen gently. Her face was still pale and she wasn''t waking up from her sleep.

    The imperial physician has told him that Zhao Ming''s pulse is low and the extreme exhaustion can danger the child. If she doesn''t wake up in 24 hours, it can be dangerous to the child.

    " I will not let anything happen to my child. I will save..both of you, at any cost." He murmured while caressing her abdomen and leaned in to kiss her forehead.

    -

    Shen Jia stood beside Zhao Ming''s bed on a chair and checked her pulse. Ji Cheng stood beside her and watched Shen Jia, whose face was pale and she looked weak herself but she came to see Zhao Ming when she received her news of returning.

    After the imperial physician left, he asked a maid to bring Shen Jia to him. He wants her to check on Shen Jia and see what''s wrong with her.

    After a while, she opened her eyes and nced at Zhao Ming''s colorless face, and sighed weakly. " She has put herself in danger this time."

    The ritual is dangerous itself and doing it when pregnant, it could have killed her during the process. However, the god must have pitied her to keep her alive after going through this life-threatening experience.

    " Aunt Shen, please do something. You said that everything will be fine. We just got back together, I can''t lose her now." Ji Cheng said urgently, seeing her looking at Zhao Ming weakly.

    She didn''t say anything and ced her hand on her forehead. She closed her eyes again and chanted some hymns while Ji Cheng stood behind her in confusion.

    He saw a yellow light emanating from her hand and hovering around Zhao Ming''s head. After a few moments, she removed her hand and panted to catch her breath. She was exhausted and sweat beads were visible on her forehead, along with her paleplexion.

    Shen Jia stood up to face him, " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming has gone through a life-threatening ritual. However, she survived, she is alive. That''s a miracle itself."

    " She is in deep slumber because of the after-effects of the ritual and the pregnancy. She is exhausted to the point that it can endanger her child''s life. However, I have transferred some of my energy to her, it will help her to get through the dangerous period. I am going to my chamber to take some medicine for her that will help her retrieve her energy."

    " You don''t need to worry. She has gone through a dangerous period. She is now just sleeping. However, you need to make sure that she will take her meals on time and doesn''tpromise with her health."

    He nodded and bowed to her which shocked Shen Jia. " Your Majesty, why are you bowing to me? It''s not appropriate."

    He stood up, and smiled, " Aunt Shen Jia, I apologize for being rude to you before. I should have been grateful to you for saving Zhao Ming but I did not consider what you did and had said many rude things to you."

    " If not for you, Zhao Ming wouldn''t have been by my side. You have risked your life to save her, bowing to you is not enough to show my gratitude to you."

    Shen Jia smiled and shook her head. " You don''t need to thank me. I did what I had to do."

    Ji Cheng watched Shen Jia as she left the chamber with the help of a maid. After transferring some of her energy to Zhao Ming, she looked, even more, weaker and couldn''t even walk without support.

    -

    After feeding the medicine to Zhao Ming brewed by Shen Jia, Ji Cheng went to his study to meet Wen Ru who was waiting for him.

    " Brother, what''s happening? Where were you all these days? Do you know what happened in the country in your absence?" As soon as the guard opened the door of the study for him, Wen Ru walked to him and stood in front of him.

    Seeing his worried expressions, Ji Cheng turned to Feng Ju who closed the door after getting his signal.

    After the door was closed, Ji Cheng and Wen Ru were left alone in the room. Ji Cheng didn''t say anything and walked towards his study table.

    He pulled the chair to sit on it. As he was making himselffortable, Wen Ru was looking at him impatiently.

    He wanted an answer. Where was he? He had searched the whole Ji city and nearby areas but they were nowhere to be found.

    And now they were found in the pce near the pond side? How? No guard saw him entering the pce then how?

    Ji Cheng took a deep breath as he finally got a moment to rx. After he regained his consciousness, he was worried about Zhao Ming and the baby inside her.

    He didn''t even get the time to drink a ss of water, leave alone eating anything. He wasn''t in the mood to eat anything anyway.

    He doesn''t want to eat anything until Zhao Ming wakes up. After gathering himself, he finally readied himself to face Wen Ru who was sitting opposite to him, staring at him usingly.

    "You''re asking where was I? Shouldn''t you know what happened to Zhao Ming and I the other day?" Rather than answering, he threw another question at him.

    Since he can''t tell him the truth, he needed to know what else happened behind him to make a story as well. Although this was not something he prefers, in this situation, it is inevitable.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been pirated. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 760 - I Am Going To Be Father!!

    <h4>Chapter 760 - I Am Going To Be Father!!</h4>

    Wen Ru pursed his lips into a thin line when he heard his question. He clenched his palms into a fist and said, " After Feng Ju found Lu shi unconscious and injured at thekeside, and found your shoes near theke, he jumped in the water to search for you, in case you were injured or something."

    " However, he couldn''t find both of you. Not only that, we stationed almost all of our guards to search for you two, but you were nowhere to be found. Brother, everyone was so worried about you and Her Majesty." his voice became gentle as he remembered how scared everyone was about their disappearance.

    Ji Cheng sighed when he saw his serious expressions. It was the first time when he was seeing this kind of expression on Wen Ru''s face. It''s not like he was an irresponsible man but since he has been given what he has desired since childhood, he hasn''t seen the struggle and what it takes to be responsible.

    He was expressive and always stayed away from political affairs. That''s why he was managing his store and started his business to not get into the political affairs of his family.? However, the Wen Ru that has been standing in front of him now was different. He was scared and worried, yet was trying his best to not crumble and show his weakness in front of him.

    " That day when Zhao Ming was attacked and almost drowned in theke, I found her in time and jumped in the water. However, we didn''t know what happened and when we regained our consciousness, we found ourselves in a secluded, strange ce, surrounded by water and trees." Ji Cheng let out a deep breath before answering Wen Ru''s question.

    " We must have gone to that ce because of water flow. It was difficult for us to contact anyone from the pce since we didn''t know where we were and when we finally reached here after trying many routes and asking for help from many strangers, Zhao Ming fell unconscious."

    Ji Cheng didn''t lie to him. There was indeed water and trees. It wasn''t exactly a lie, just a half-lie. It''s not that he could tell him the truth.

    Wen Ru nodded as he listened to his words carefully. He was expecting something like this, but he was d that both Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng were safe and well.

    He sighed in relief and walked towards Ji Cheng, throwing his arms around him and hugged him tightly, " Congrattions, Brother. You''re going to be a father now."

    Ji Cheng who was surprised by Wen Ru''s warm gesture, couldn''t help but freeze upon hearing these words. Father? He is going to be a father.

    Amid all theplications, he couldn''t feel the happiness that was waiting for him. He was worried about her all the time since they were going to do the ritual and couldn''t celebrate this happiness.

    But after hearing Wen Ru''s words, it made him realize that the happiness that he was waiting for so long, has finally knocked on his doorstep. Zhao Ming and he are going to be parents.

    He separated from him and held him by the shoulders, " Since it is such a happy asion, we should hold a banquet to announce Zhao Ming''s pregnancy and wellness. People must be worried since I couldn''t hold the imperial court for days now." Ji Cheng said while trying to find a solution to resolve people''s suspicion.

    Seeing his excited expressions, Wen Ru hesitated, " Your Majesty, I don''t think it''s a good idea for us to announce Her Majesty''s pregnancy during this time."

    " What do you mean? Why can''t I announce this news with everyone?"

    "Erm... there is something that you should know. Many things happened when you were not here." He hesitated while thinking about how to break the news of the war to him.

    -

    Wen Ru pursed his lips in nervousness and waited for Ji Cheng''s reaction. It''s been 10 minutes since he has revealed to him the news how Ji Zhn and Xiao Li''s father attacked their both borders and if not done something, they will soon prate the country.

    He had expected a loud reaction from him but instead of that, he was quiet and had his eyes closed as if he was thinking something.

    ''Is he disappointed in me for not taking appropriate action in time?'' Wen Ru wondered.

    After a long silence, Ji Cheng opened his eyes. He started at Wen Ru without speaking, making him even more worried and nervous.

    Since this happened under his rule, it was his responsibility for managing the country and he failed in it. He sighed deeply and was nning to kneel to apologize to him, but was surprised when he heard his words.

    " Hmmˇ­. he reactedter than I expected." Ji Cheng murmured under his breath in a low voice, which surprised Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty, what do you mean you expected this? You knew about this attack?" Wen Ru couldn''t believe his ears if he heard it right or was he just hallucinating.

    Ji Cheng smirked and made himselffortable supporting his back against the chair by leaning back. His hands were folded in front of the chest as he crossed his legs and shook them to clear his mind while thinking about the current situation.

    "Ji Zhn is nothing without Xiao Ruogang''s support. If he backs out from this one-sided war, then Ji Zhn will be easy to deal with." Ji Cheng said.

    " But why would he do that? Xiao Ruogang is doing this because of Consort...Xiao Li''s death. Since he is her father, he won''t ept her evil deeds and will only see how we punished her." Wen Ru rubbed his temple as he was getting a headache from dealing with this.

    " Arrange the items that should be sent to the border for soldiers and prepare a pce army in case of an attack. And make arrangements for us to leave tomorrow, we''re going to the border tomorrow," he announced which shocked Wen Ru.

    " Your Majesty! You''re going to the border yourself? But why? It can be dangerous. If you want to send someone, I can leave tomorrow. There is no need for you to go yourself."

    Ji Cheng let out a deep breath and shook his head, " No! Wen Ru, I am d that you took care of the pce behind me, but there are things that only I can take care of. As an Emperor, I can back off at times of danger. During the session ceremony, I have taken the oath to protect the people of the Ji Dynasty, how can I back out at times like this?"

    " But...what about Her Majesty? Isn''t she pregnant? How will she react when she finds out that you left for war?"

    Hearing Wen Ru''s words, Ji Cheng''s expressions turned dull. With a bitter smile, he said, " She is the Empress of Ji dynasty, I am sure she will manage the Empire well in my absence."

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Wen Ru pursed his lips upon hearing his firm decision. He wanted to persuade him to not go to the borders but the condition there was indeed not good. He was confused about whether to take side with the Emperor of the Ji Dynasty or his brother.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 761 - I Will Come Back Soon!

    <h4>Chapter 761 - I Will Come Back Soon!</h4>

    #

    Liwei was sitting beside Xie Ming''s hospital bed where she was lying in a blue hospital gown, her chestnut-brown hair spread on the white pillow. Her lips were chapped and her pale face was showing how much she had exhausted herself during the ritual.

    After the ritual ended and he regained his consciousness, he woke up to witness theplete darkness, only the moonlight was shining over them. The fire that was burning earlier was extinguished while Ji Cheng who was standing beside him was nowhere to be found.

    Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng disappeared from the world as if they never existed. Only Zhao Ming''s bag was on the ground that she brought with her.

    He doesn''t remember how things turned out, thest thing he could remember was the white light that emerged from the fire that blinded him and he lost his consciousness after that as if he was hypnotized.

    When his eyes fell on Xie Ming who was lying on the ground, near where the fire was burning earlier startled him. She was groaning in pain, her face was pale and she looked in immense pain, her hands were even trembling, not sure it was because of cold or weakness.

    -

    It''s been hours and she hasn''t regained her consciousness yet. The doctors have checked on her but couldn''t find anything strange with her. Grandfather Su has told him that it was because of weakness and exhaustion that she was unconscious and will soon wake up after resting.

    However, he cannot be at peace until she wakes up. Remembering how it took her so long to wake up thest time, he was afraid that something like that might happen again.

    " Zhao Ming...please don''t go back and stay here. You need to stay here to be with me, with your Liwei." he kissed her hand gently and rubbed it to warm her cold hands while staring at her pale-face.

    -

    The next day,

    " Where is Zhao Ming? Did they go back?" Xie Ming asked weakly, her back was supported against the hospital bed which has been elevated to make herfortable.

    Liwei sighed seeing her asking questions about them as soon as she woke up. She can''t even speak properly due to weakness but wants to know what happened to Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    " They must be. When I woke up, there was no one other than you. So they must have gone back to their world."

    She nodded, however, she still couldn''t help but be worried about them. Since Zhao Ming was pregnant, the ritual was more dangerous for her and could even danger her life.

    " I hope she will be fine," she murmured in a low voice.

    " I can''t believe that you didn''t bring her to meet me. How can you do this to me?" Grandfather Su who was sitting on the couch in the hospital roomined as he mmed his wooden stick on the ground.

    She pursed her lips as she realized that he was in the room and without noticing his presence, she was asking about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng. However, Liwei has already told him the truth about Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng, since he needed to check her ording to the same.

    " Mr. Su, if Zhao Ming hase to see you, rather than being d, I am sure she would have loathed the smell of medicines and chemicals the most. She hates the smell of disinfectants in the hospital." Liweiughed after saying this as if he had made the funniest joke.

    But no oneughed.

    Grandfather Su smirked, " Liwei, you need to be careful. You''re talking about your ex-wife in front of your current wife. Even though they are the same, they are still different. You''re creating problems for yourself by talking about what she used to like or not."

    "..."

    Liwei was surprised when he heard hisment and nced at Xie Ming who didn''t say anything, just avoided him. That time he realized, he was done for.

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    At dawn, Ji Cheng was sitting on the bed and stared at Zhao Ming who was still sleeping, she was frowning in her sleep as if having a nightmare. He bends down and ces a gentle kiss on her forehead, " Don''t worry. I wille back soon."

    After the sweet peck, her frown disappeared and a mild smile took ce. She didn''t wake up, but seeing her smiling in her sleep, he couldn''t help himself and bent down to ce a quick peck on her lips.

    He never expected that he had to leave her alone in this condition alone when she needs him the most. He has tormented her the most in thest few weeks when she needed him the most, yet he is leaving her again when they finally get together.

    He caressed her stomach gently, " My child, take care of your mother when I am not by her side. Your father wille to you soon."

    With a heavy heart, he left the room, leaving the sleeping Zhao Ming behind alone in the room.

    -

    Outside, the horses and guards were all ready with the things that they needed for their journey and were waiting for him. He pursed his lips when he saw Wen Xu and Jia Shi who were also waiting for him.

    He was nning to leave without telling anyone but seems like Wen Ru has informed everyone ahead. He sighed and walked towards the horse when Wen Xu held onto his arm tightly.

    " Ji Cheng, how can you leave like this? You told those ministers about your departure but not your mother? Do you hate me that much?" She cried while holding onto his sleeve.

    Ji Cheng was also surprised to see her crying like this. He has always thought that she doesn''t care about anyone other than herself. But seeing her crying like this, he felt something strange in his heart.

    " You don''t need to worry. I will be back soon." He removed her hands from his sleeve and nodded at Jia shi who was looking at him with her teary eyes but was holding onto herposure.

    " Your Majesty, you don''t need to worry. We will take care of Her Majesty in your absence. Please take care of yourself during this journey...and be safe." She said politely, hearing her words,? Ji Cheng nced at Wen Ru, and seeing him avoiding his gaze, he understood that Wen Ru has already told them the news of Zhao Ming''s pregnancy.

    However, seeing the way she didn''t mention anything about it in front of everyone, they must be respecting his words and trying to hide this news from everyone.

    " Please take care of her. And yourself too, Head Consort Jia Shi."

    " Mother, I hope in my absence, you will not fight with Zhao Ming again. She needs your support at this time, please take care of her." He turned to Wen Xu who was sobbing.

    She nodded and tried topose herself before speaking, " Don''t worry about anything. I will handle the affairs of the Pce and harem as well. And for Zhao Ming, there is no reason for us to fight about anything. I am not that heartless to fight a preˇ­.Empress of Ji Dynasty." she changed her words seeing that there were many guards and maids around them.

    " Take care of yourself and don''t get hurt." She patted his arm and said her final goodbye to him.

    Ji Cheng turned to look at the main pce for thest time before getting on the horse and leaving the pce for the border.

    " Zhao Ming, we will meet soon."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 762 - It Feels So Unreal!!

    <h4>Chapter 762 - It Feels So Unreal!!</h4>

    Wen Xu was sitting in her chamber and looked at the Imperial Physician with a frown who was standing in front of her with his head held down.

    " It''s been two days and Zhao Ming is still unconscious. What are you doing? Are you really an expert in medicine as you say?" She asked in a cold voice.

    It''s been two days since Ji Cheng left the pce for the borders, there is no news about him and here Zhao Ming hasn''t woken up yet.

    She doesn''t even know that Ji Cheng has gone to war. She was getting worried about her health since she is pregnant and being unconscious for this long was making her anxious. The Imperial physician says that she is fine and just weak, however, despite all the medications she hasn''t regained her consciousness.

    If something happens to this child under her supervision, she won''t be able to face Ji Cheng when he returns.

    The old man pursed his lips upon being countered with sharp questions of Empress Dowager. No one has ever doubted his capabilities but when ites to Zhao Ming, his medical knowledge goes into the drain.

    He doesn''t know the reason for her condition and strangely his medications don''t seem to work on her. However, he can''t say that directly. He doesn''t want to be dismissed from his position if he couldn''t manage to treat Zhao Ming.

    " Empress Dowager, I am performing my duties correctly. It was Her Majesty''s Aunt who kept feeding her the strange medicines that have caused her to be like this."

    " Her interference in my treatment is worsening the health of Her Majesty. I am sure it was because of her that my medicines are not working on her." He said while trying to make an excuse that can help him to get out of Wen Xu''s wrath.

    " Zhao Ming''s Aunt? What was her name...Shen Jia. Is she feeding some strange to Zhao Ming?" " She asked in confusion.

    She has seen this woman in the pce many times but she never had the chance to talk to her. The woman never goes out of her chamber and whenever she has seen her, she always greets her politely and the woman seems to have poise and elegance which is quite rare from someone like her background.

    The physician gulped as he wondered what he should say next. He has checked her medicine to see if there is anything wrong with that and surprisingly it was better than the medicine that he had brewed for Zhao Ming.

    The woman doesn''t have a medical background yet she is surpassing him who is treating people for 30 years.? However, since Zhao Ming is not waking up, he can use this to his advantage.

    " Erm...the medicines she is feeding might not be harmful but they are disrupting the treatment. Maybe because of that Her Majesty isn''t wakˇ­

    [ EMPRESS DOWAGER...Pardon me for intruding like this.] As he was speaking, a maid came running into the chamber and interrupted his words.

    Wen Xu frowned seeing the girl who was sweating and panting to catch up her breath. " What happened? Why are you like this?" she held her chest nervously, afraid that it might be some bad news.

    "Her Majesty...she has woken up." The girl said between her gasps as she panted to catch her breath. To inform Wen Xu about Zhao Ming''s condition, she came running from the main pce to the orchid pavilion which made her out of breath.

    " WHAT? Zhao Ming woke up?" Wen Xu stood up from his chair in shock, she nced at the imperial physician who was saying that Zhao Ming''s condition is getting worse due to Shen Jia.

    He pursed his lips and averted his gaze from her, embarrassedly.

    -

    In Ji Cheng''s chamber, Zhao Ming was sitting on the bed, with her back against the wall of the bed supported by two pillows. Her face was pale and haggard, her ck-long hair was messy and gathered in one side.

    Shen Jia was sitting on a stool beside the bed and was checking her pulse. When she received the news about Zhao Ming that she has regained consciousness, she didn''t take any moment toe to her chamber.

    Lu shi was standing behind Shen Jia, holding the medicines that Shen Jia brought with her. Lu shi has been taking care of Zhao Ming during the time she was unconscious.

    She was happy that she was found but seeing her in this state, her heart ached. However, holding onto her tears, she took care of her and hoped for her wellness.

    " Here, drink this medicine." Shen Jia passed her the drink that she brewed herself in the morning.

    Zhao Ming took the cup and looked at the monstrous green medicine which smelled like s&*^ to her. " Argh...I can''t. It smells so bad."

    Shen Jia pursed her lips seeing her acting like a kid in front of medicine and held on her hand that was passing the medicine back to Lu shi, "You''re still too weak and sick. Do you know that you came back after touching the door of death? You should be thankful that you''re sitting here, alive to see this day." she said while pointing towards the window, the weather was surprisingly clear and it wasn''t that much cold anymore.

    "Zhao Ming, even though you woke up, don''t take this so lightly. You''re pregnant, you need to take care of your health for the sake of this baby. This ritual has taken a great toll on the baby, to not make it worse, you have to be away from the stress." she said worriedly.

    Shen Jia''s words caused her to remind her of her situation. She looked down at her abdomen and caressed her ''yet'' t stomach.

    " It feels so unreal."

    " Where is Ji Cheng? Lu shi, did you tell Feng Sheng to tell him about this news? Howe he didn''te to see me?" Zhao Ming frowned.

    However, her eyes widened in shock when she remembered something, " Did hee back or not? Or is he severely injured? Where is he? He is fine, right?" Zhao Ming panicked when all kinds of questions started to make her feel afraid.

    " Zhao Ming, my child. You finally woke up." Zhao Ming was looking at Shen Jia, waiting for a response when she heard a loud voice of Wen Xu which startled her.

    She blinked, not knowing how to react seeing her reaction. Is this the same Empress Dowager who was ready to kill me in the past? Does Xiao Li''s death have changed her into a dramatic person?

    " Empress Dowager, you came alone? Where is His Majesty? Is he busy with ministers?" she asked while looking towards the entrance of the chamber.

    Upon hearing her question, Wen Xu''s expression dimmed. A bitter smile reced the earlier excited expressions, which caused her to get uneasy.

    " What''s going on? Why no one isn''t saying anything? Huh? Where is he?" She turned to Lu shi when she noticed that everyone was averting their gazes from her.

    Her hands trembled as fear started to ripple in her heart, causing her to think about what had happened that made everyone look at her with their pitiful gazes.

    " Lu shi, tell me where is he? If not, I am not going to take this medicine." Zhao Ming said while ring at her, forcing her to spill the beans.

    "That...His Majesty,..." Lu shi sobbed seeing Zhao Ming''s scared, worried expressions and was skeptical of how to break this news to her. Since she is pregnant, it can be dangerous for her to take so much stress.

    " He went to war." Before she could say anything, she heard the calm words of Shen Jia which shocked her. How can she say this so casually? Lu shi nced at Zhao Ming who was staring at Shen Jia in bewilderment.

    "War?"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 763 - Is He Bluffing With Me?

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Is He Bluffing With Me?</h4>

    " Even if there was some tension going on at the border, does he really need to go himself? He could have sent someone else, why did he go there himself?" Zhao Ming cried out as she clutched her chest in pain.

    Rather than physical pain, her heart was aching. The fear engulfed her as she remembered the scene when Tan Xiu saw the bloodied body of Yuan Song on the battlefield, lifeless and painted with dark-thick red blood.

    He also went onto the war but never returned. The events are repeating themselves, Ji Zhn has attacked their country while Ji Cheng went on the war. If the curse has been lifted, then why is everything happening ording to the past events?

    She hugged her knees closer to her as tears made their way to her cheeks, silently sobbing thinking about the pain that this war might bring to her. The thought of not seeing him before he went onto the war was killing her from inside.

    " Your Majestyˇ­" Lu shi cried out seeing her vulnerable condition.

    " Zhao Ming, you need to gather yourself. Nothing will happen, he will surelye back. Ji Cheng has fought multiple battles in his life, this is nothingpared to the battles he has fought in the past." Wen Xu tried tofort her but seeing her crying appearance, she couldn''t continue to say those positive words.

    How can she tell her to not worry when she can''t think about it herself. Even though she has seen him going onto many wars in the past, this time she was feeling extremely emotional and ufortable about the whole situation.

    -

    Ji Cheng was in the tent built by the soldiers near the border area where the guards were stationed to look out for the enemies and stop them from entering further into the territory. Though the enemy soldiers managed to capture the city near the eastern border area, however, their soldiers retorted and pushed them back, demarcating the border again.

    The tension in the area was the same as before, the enemy soldiers kept attacking while their soldiers tried to block them out, not letting them cross the border.

    It took him a week to reach the border area with Wen Ru and his guards, who were bringing the necessary items required for the soldiers at the border.

    He was sitting on the chair while the military chief was showing him the map of the area and was informing him about the ces where they have spotted the enemy movement.

    " Your Majesty, we have cleared the area around the borders for the safety of the people. Also, the ces that have been captured earlier by the enemy have been stationed with more soldiers." The military chief said.

    " We have distributed the items among the soldiers that you brought with you, however, the situation is not well. Along with the western border, they have attacked the eastern border as well which is going through a serious struggle with the enemy soldiers."

    " Since we were attacked severely and were not prepared for the war, it was affecting the condition of our men. Also, the double attack was confusing our men, dividing the military power into two. To resolve this issue, the only option that we were left with is peace-settlement."

    Ji Cheng tapped his fingers on the edge of the chair whose handle was covered with velvet cloth as he pondered about his suggestion.

    Wen Ru nced at Ji Cheng who was thinking about it and looked at the military chief, " Is there any other way other than the peace-settlement? Because King Xiao Ruogang is doing this to avenge his daughter''s death, it''s not like we can bring Consort Xiao Li back to life."

    " And for Ji Zhn, we all know how ambitious he is about the throne and session. However, I never thought that he would dare to attack us without a warning. He knew that this will not be taken as breaking the rules since he is from Ji Dynasty itself, from him it will be treason."

    " But King Xiao Ruogang should know better. Involving himself with him in this unannounced war, he has broken the rules of the war by going against the moral set for the territorial wars." Wen Ru was enraged at the stupidity of Xiao Ruogang, he was being used and he doesn''t even know about it.

    " Master Wen Ru, there is no option other than the peace treaty to solve this situation. Many of our men have lost their lives in this unannounced war and the property has been damaged severely causing a heavy loss to the resources." The military chief nced at Ji Cheng after he said his words, waiting for his response.

    " Send a message to Xiao Rougang from our side to have a meeting." After being silent for a while, Ji Cheng finally opened his mouth, which shocked Wen Ru.

    He wants to meet that old-prideful man?

    " Your Majesty, do you think he will ept your request for the meeting? The way he has announced the war, I don''t think he will be in the senses to meet you and talk about a solution here." Wen Ru reasoned.

    Ji Cheng nced at him and smirked, " He will agree to our request. Feng Ju, send someone to pass a message that I will give to you to King Xiao Ruogang, the person should be reliable and someone whom you can trust."

    " Yes, Your Majesty. I will do that."

    -

    Xiao Ruogang was resting in his tent, which was built near the border area. Since Ji Dynasty was not his neighbor country, he has to take permission to build their tents in the country closer to the eastern border of the Ji dynasty since this was the border he was in the charge of.

    " Your Majesty, you have received a message from Emperor Ji Cheng." A guard entered the tent and bowed to him as he informed him about the arrival of the message from Ji Cheng.

    Xiao Ruogang was surprised as he was not expecting Ji Cheng to send any messages to him amid the war.

    However, this news alleviated his mood, the almighty Emperor Ji Cheng was once again caught up in the situation where he had to beg him to save his country. Last time, to help Ji Cheng, he has betrothed Xiao Li with him, in the marriage alliance.

    However, this time he was the one going against him, to avenge his daughter''s death. Ji Cheng might have hurt Xiao Li thinking that she is alone and no one will object to his actions, however, he forgot that her father is still alive and powerful enough to avenge her death.

    " Hah! Does he think that I will agree to his request for a peace treaty? In his wild dreams. I will never back out from this war unless I ruin this Ji Dynasty." He said firmly while clutching his fists, remembering how his daughter was sent to the cold pce, to die alone in that horrible ce.

    The guard bowed and was preparing to leave the man when he was stopped by him, " Wait. Pass this message to me."

    The guard walked to him,? handed the scroll to him, and bowed to him once again before leaving the room.

    Xiao Ruogang opens the scroll to read what message Ji Cheng has sent for him. He raised his brows as he started reading it, however, his brows started to knit together when he was half-through the message.

    " Is he bluffing with me?" He was speechless as the contents of the message seemed unreal to him.

    #

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 764 - What If She Is Not Dead?

    <h4>Chapter 764 - What If She Is Not Dead?</h4>

    Ji Cheng was resting in his tent after his morning training where he needed to supervise the soldier''s training and also warm up his body since it''s been a long time since he hasst picked up the sword.

    He looked at the breakfast prepared by Feng Ju and sighed softly. There were fruits and tea that he had prepared for him. However, seeing the one portion in the breakfast, he started to feel Zhao Ming''s absence even more.

    His lips curled into a smile seeing the fruits in front of him when he remembered the time when Zhao Ming had recently woken up from the state of unconsciousness aftering into this world.

    One day when he visited her chamber, he saw her lying on the bed on her side, with her hand under her head for support, and had her eyes closed.

    As she was enjoying her time, Lu shi stood beside her and fed her grapes piece by piece while the other two maids fanned her with the handmade fan.

    The expressions that she was wearing that day were something that he can never forget. There was a satisfactory smile on her face, making her appear even more charming and beautiful.

    At that time he was surprised to witness this scene since Zhao Ming that he used to know will never act like this, however, thinking about it now, he couldn''t help but chuckle.

    She knows how to enjoy her life to the fullest in every situation. Even after waking up in a different world which is opposite to where she grew up, she manages to find her ce.

    '' I wonder if she had breakfast.'' A sad smile reced the smile on his face as he remembered her pale face when hest saw her before leaving the pce. He wants to know how she is doing but there is no way to find out about it when he is so far away.

    " Only if we had the machine ''phone'' with us, we wouldn''t have missed each other this much." He sighed upon thinking about the phone that he had seen in the other world which allows people to talk to each other, even if they are far away.

    Just as he was thinking about her, Feng Ju entered the tent and greeted him before saying, " King Xiao Ruogang has requested to see Your Majesty. His carriage is waiting at the border, to enter into the territory to meet his Majesty. If you allow, I will let his carriage pass by the security checkpoints."

    Ji Cheng raised his brows upon hearing this news as he was not expecting Xiao Ruogang toe and see him this early. He must have received his message yesterday only and he is here already? Impressive!

    " Let hime. Also, make the preparations for his wee," he smirked upon thinking about the gift that he has nned for him. Feng Ju understood and said before leaving, " Yes. I''ll get on it."

    -

    Ji Cheng stared at Xiao Ruogang who was sitting in front of him while wearing dark expressions.

    " Why aren''t you taking anything? I have prepared all of this for your wee." He smiled at him and gestured to him to try the freshly brewed tea and snacks that he has got prepared for him.

    " I would have arranged something better for you if we have met at the pce but it''s a shame that we''re meeting in this situation." Hemented with a disappointed smile.

    Xiao Ruogang pursed his lips and stared at him coldly before saying, " Do you think I came here to have tea with my daughter''s murderer? I just want to know what you said in your message."

    " What do you want to talk about my daughter?" He asks indifferently.

    He came here to meet him only because of his message in which it was written, [ If you want to know the truth behind your daughter''s death, thene and meet me.]

    There was nothing else written except this. At first, he was not nning to visit him but he couldn''t help but think that there might be something else that he doesn''t know. That''s why he came to meet him in his territory despite this tense situation.

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled upwards as he made himselffortable by supporting his back against the chair and picked up his teacup and said before sipping on it, " I can''t believe that you waged a war on us before doing all the search. You''re doing this to get revenge on me but do you know why your daughter was punished?"

    " She not only spread rumors about the Empress of Ji Dynasty with a mere bodyguard and tried to ruin the honor of the sacred Empress crown, but almost killed her by poisoning her and pushing her into the pond." His expressions darkened as he started to mention all the deeds done by Xiao Li.

    Xiao Ruogang''s lips twitched when he heard all of this. He has heard these rumors but he believed in them. How can his princess do something disgraceful? And why would she? She is the Princess of L country, why would she go to such lengths to ruin her character?

    " Ji Cheng, don''t be ridiculous. Stop ruining my daughter''s reputation. I know she cannot do something like this, don''t try to justify your heinous acts by making such usations." He clenched his fists as he growled at him.

    Ji Cheng nodded and didn''t say anything seeing how reluctant he was to admit Xiao Li''s wrong deeds.

    " Do you know she even tried to poison Empress Dowager just to put its me on Zhao Ming. But the n failed and Zhao Ming''s father died because of this false usation. She has done so many wrong deeds which could have led to serious consequences."

    " If we had gone by the protocols, she would have been immediately stripped from her position as the Consort and would have been publicly executed. However, to hold the reputation of the royal family and you, I only sent her to the Cold Pce. It''s better than public execution, isn''t it?" he said, making Xiao Ruogang fume in anger even more.

    " JI CHENG!! Is this why you called me here? To insult my daughter who is already dead? Do you think I will back out from the war if you say this and try to justify your actions? Never!!"

    " I will never forget what you did to my daughter. To get my revenge, I will kill the whole royal family and snatch the power from you. The Ji Dynasty, I will remove its name from the history of this ce." Xiao Ruogang gritted his teeth as he looked into his eyes with

    hatred.

    Ji Cheng was surprised at first upon hearing his words but after a moment of silence, he leaned forward and looked at him with a smirk, " And what if I tell you, your daughter is not dead?"

    Will you still go ahead and destroy the Ji Empire? If yes, then go ahead and kill me. This way you will never be able to find your daughter, she is already dead in your eyes anyway." he shrugged his shoulders and leaned back to find afortable position and left him standing there, dumbfounded.

    Xiao Ruogang''s expressions turned pale when he heard his words, " What...what did you say?"

 Chapter 765 - News From The Border.

    <h4>Chapter 765 - News From The Border.</h4>

    Zhao Ming was sitting in the study room on Ji Cheng''s chair and was checking the reports of the harem given by Head Consort Jia shi. It''s been three weeks since Ji Cheng left the pce and there was no news from the border.

    At first, it was difficult for her to ept the truth that he went on the war and she couldn''t even see him off. However, as the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, she had to ept this bitter reality and the state the country was in, they needed Ji Cheng more than her.

    Before her husband, he is the Emperor and the people look up to him for their lives.

    With the support of Aunt Shen Jia and Wen Xu''s overdosed pampering, she gathered herself and immersed herself in work as she was aware if she doesn''t work, she will keep thinking about the worse things.

    And she doesn''t want to think about negative thoughts at a moment when a new life was growing inside her.

    The door of the study was open and when Jia Shi entered the room, she saw Zhao Ming still reading the reports.

    She sighed and walked to her and closed the reports, startling her. " Jia shi, what are you doing?"

    " What am I doing? What are you doing? How can you still work? It''s past lunchtime and you''re still working. How can you be so irresponsible towards your health?" Jia Shi scolded her while clearing the table, cing the files on the side.

    Zhao Ming let out a lowugh seeing Jia shi nagging her like an elder sister when in reality she was elder than her in age and position. However, in thest few days, she has gotten closer to her and they don''t use formalities when alone.

    " Before leaving the pce, His Majesty has put me responsible for your health. I can''t let him down by keeping you and the future heir of Ji Dynasty hungry for so long."

    Zhao Ming smiled at her words and shakes her head before giving in to her. " Yes, Yes, now the future ''heir'' is more important than this poor Empress."

    Jia shi chuckles and didn''t respond to her dramaticment and asks Lu shi to bring food for Zhao Ming.

    -

    After lunch, she was in the orchid pavilion and was showing her beauty products that she uses to Wen Xu.

    " This rose tint will give your lips a beautiful pink color and will also moisten your lips." Zhao Ming exined while showing the lip color that she had made some time ago for herself.

    Wen Xu''s eyes widened seeing the silver square box in Zhao Ming''s hand in which there was a soft red color paste which is not only beautiful but also has a distinct scent.

    As they were chatting, a guard entered the chamber and said, " Empress Dowager, a soldier hase from the eastern border with His Majesty''s news."

    Wen Xu pursed her lips and nced at Zhao Ming who became anxious hearing this. She patted the back of her hand and said, " Call him inside."

    After the guard left, she shook her head and said, " I am sure it will be nothing. Don''t be nervous." She said those words topose her but it was not easy for her either.

    -

    " Greeting to Empress Dowager and Her Majesty. I came here to inform Empress Dowager about the safety of His Majesty and to report about the situation at the border."

    " King Xuegang has pulled out his troops from the eastern border and peace has been restored there. However, the dispute is still continuing on the western border with Prince Ji Zhn. His Majesty is nning to march towards the western border to check the conditions there and restore thew and order." The soldier ryed the message as he stayed in the bowing position out of courtesy.

    Zhao Ming was relieved that things were getting better but when she heard that he is going to the western border to deal things with Ji Zhn, herplexion turned pale.

    Wen Xu was shocked as well, however, she kept her calm and send the soldier back before turning to Zhao Ming, " Don''t worry. Didn''t you hear what he said? The peace has been restored on the eastern border, now only the western side is left. I am sure Ji Cheng will handle everything."

    " However, I wonder what made Xiao Ruogang back out from the war," she muttered in wonder. Zhao Ming took a deep breath and was thinking about the same thing.

    -

    "SLAM!!"

    Ji Zhn mmed hard on the table with his palms when he heard the news about Xiao Ruogang taking back his troops from the war. They had decided to attack Ji Cheng together, he will handle the western border while Xiao Ruogang takes the eastern side.

    The sudden attack will weaken their military power and since Ji Cheng was missing at that time, it would put the military and country in chaos. And everything was going smoothly ording to their n, they just needed to find a good opportunity to prate into the country and take over the pce.

    However, before they could do so, Ji Cheng not only came to settle the issue but restored the peace on the eastern border in such a short time.

    " How can he betray me like this? Didn''t he want to take revenge on Ji Cheng? Now, what happened when he was the one leading in the war?" He growled and threw the documents on the table in anger.

    His man who informed him about this situation didn''t say anything and stood there with his head held down.

    " Are you sure Xiao Ruogang went to meet Ji Cheng? Then that must be the time when Ji Cheng has done something to make him change his mind."

    " Hah, Ji Cheng, seems like I have underestimated your powers, huh." He takes a deep breath to understand the situation and prepare the strategies ording to it.

    " If he has handled the situation at the eastern border, then he must be preparing toe to the western border now. Call our men for an emergency meeting. We need to change our strategies ording to the situation." He said while rubbing his temples.

    It took him a great deal of courage to lead this war and if things go wrong this time, his dream of ruling over the Ji Dynasty will not only go in vain, the idea of tormenting Ji Cheng will also crumble with this war if he fails to get Ji Cheng down from the throne.

    ##

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 766 - He Is Back!!

    <h4>Chapter 766 - He Is Back!!</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed in her chamber and was taking a rest after lunch. Due to the pregnancy, her body has gotten fragile and she feels tired and exhausted all day long. On top of that, her morning sickness has gotten worse, she feels nauseous just by looking at the food that she used to enjoy before.

    She sighed heavily and caressed her stomach which hasn''t started to show yet. Even though it isn''t showing yet, she could feel the presence of the little life growing inside her. The feeling of bing a mother slowly getting to her, the responsibility on her shoulders was increasing making her realize the absence of Ji Cheng beside her even more.

    It''s been a month since there is no news about her. Thest news she received about him was that they had restored the peace on the eastern border and were moving to the western border to deal with the conflicts over there.

    " It''s so hard to be the Empressˇ­" she closed her eyes as she tried to hold onto her feelings that she has been controlling all day long. What she has expected to be the exciting-fun story is bing a sad-tragic story.

    " Knock, Knock."

    Her eyes snapped open when she was startled by a loud knock on the door. " Come in."

    She raised her brows when Lu shi entered the room while panting hard. Her forehead was covered with sweat and she seemed like she was trying to say something but no words came out.

    Zhao Ming''s expressions turned grave when she saw this condition of her and hurriedly sat up on the bed and looked at her worriedly, " What happened? Is there any news from the border?"

    " Your Majesty...You have been summoned to the Imperial Court. There is news about His Majesty." Lu shi finally managed to speak after she managed to catch her breath.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips as she tried to calm her racing heart by repeating, ''Zhao Ming, it''s okay. Everything will be fine. There must be good news.''

    -

    In the imperial court, the ministers were gathered as they were notified about the message that came from the border.

    The news of Zhao Ming being pregnant was still concealed from them due to security reasons and only the close people in the pce knew about it.

    When Zhao Ming entered the court followed by Lu shi was walking behind her while making sure Zhao Ming''s long dress doesn''t get tangled in her steps and leads to her fall.

    " Greeting to Her Majesty.!!" The ministers stood up in courtesy and bowed to her while greeting her.

    She responded to their greetings with a nod and walked to? Wen Xu who was looking at her anxiously seeing her climbing the stairs to the throne while holding her long dress.

    " You''re okay?" Wen Xu asked Zhao Ming when she reached to her side and sat beside her.

    After settling onto the seat, Zhao Ming turned to her and shook her head in a not-to-worry manner. Meanwhile, the ministers that were present in the court were surprised to see the intimate rtionship between Wen Xu and Zhao Ming. Since when both of them became so close?

    -

    [Flowers are blooming, the world is choosing peace over war! With the grace of God and the rightful leadership of His Majesty, the period of war hase to an end. The enemies have been defeated and the person who attempted the treason to take over the throne, Prince Ji Zhn has been held captive.]

    The ministers in the court started to whisper when they heard the news as the messenger was reading the message that hade from the border. They also received the news that the eastern border''s concern has been resolved, however, they were not aware of how he managed to make Xiao Ruogang back out from the war.

    Now he has held Ji Zhn captive as well, no one can bepared to his power.

    [ The peace has been restored on the western front and with this congrattory message, His Majesty will be making a return to the Pce soon. The ministers are advised to prepare for the return of His Majesty ordingly. - Military Chief, Jin Hui.]

    " He ising backˇ­" Zhao Ming murmured in a low voice, as she teared up while thinking about his return. Since the letter must have been sent a few days ago, it means Ji Cheng must be on his way back to the pce.

    They can finally meet. Finally!!

    -

    Two dayster, the pce was turned upside down with the news of the arrival of Ji Cheng in the city with his men. There was less time to prepare for their wee since they received the letter two days before only and they are here already.

    Zhao Ming was wearing the traditional-robe of the Empress which is thrice the size of her and was equipped with all the heavy jewelry. She did all this to wee him as she wants to show him that she was doing her best to ept herself as the Empress and wants to fulfill the duties that were expected of her.

    She was waiting for his return with Wen Xu and other consorts and maids at the gates of the main pce. Since they have entered the capital city, they will soon reach the pce and they gather outside the pce to wee them as they were victorious in the war.

    For his grand wee, the drums, firecrackers, flowers were prepared to celebrate their victory and return to the pce.

    Zhao Ming sighed heavily while holding the tray of flower petals for his wee, " Your Majesty, you should go back to rest. Your face has turned pale. The sun is too bright and you look unwell." Lu Shi who was standing beside her noticed her pale face and weak state.

    After finding out the news of the victory and His Majesty''s return, she had cried for hours as she was happy and overwhelmed at the same time. It was the celebrating news yet she cried for hours and med it on her pregnancy for having extreme mood swings.

    Today as well, everyone told her to take it easy and rx but she keeps working and was preparing for his wee herself.

    " She is right. Zhao Ming, you should go and rest. We will stay here for his wee so you should go and rest. Don''t exhaust yourself till you faint." Wen Xu said in a low voice, looking at her worriedly.

    Zhao Ming shook her head, " I am fine. How can I go in and rest when he ising back after the war? As the Empress of the Ji Dynasty, I should stay here for his wee." she insisted while looking at the empty road expectantly.

    Wen Xu sighed and shook her head when she failed to convince her.

    -

    " Oh, His Majesty ising!!" As they were talking, one of the maids who saw Ji Cheng''s carriageing from faraway shouted while pointing towards the road where his carriage could be seening closer that was surrounded by the number of guards following him on the horse or walking by his carriage.

    The guards were holding the country g white in color with a golden dragon embroidered on it.

    " Long Live His Majesty!!"

    " All Hail to His Majesty!!"

    " Long Live Majesty!!"

    The soldiers were repeating the chants as they approached the pce.

    Zhao Ming''s eyes lit up with a relieved smile when her eyes fell on him sitting on the horse carriage wearing his dark blue military uniform in which he looked unbearably handsome and dominant, his aura was unmatched.

    ''That''s like my Emperor.''

    -

    Ji Cheng''s expressions became gentle when he saw Zhao Ming standing outside the pce, waiting for him outside the pce. Even though she was standing among the consorts, she was easily recognizable due to the heavy robe that she was wearing.

    He knows how much she hates this kind of heavy clothes yet she chose to wear this. This separation has not only made them impatient but made them realize how much they were meant for each other.

    There can be differences between them but there is no way they can stay away from each other.

    " Why is she standing outside? She must be tired," he murmured worriedly while craning his neck to look at her from afar.

    -

    Zhao Ming let out a tired breath when it was taking long for the carriage to approach them since the public was waiting for Ji Cheng and it was interrupting their way, making their pace slower than expected.

    The sun was shining above her head, her face was covered with sweat beads and her mouth turned dry. She frowned as her vision started to turn blurry.

    " Lu..shiˇ­" She murmured while trying to hold Lu shi for support but her legs lost the energy as she lost her consciousness.

    " Your Majesty!!" Lu shi shouted in fright when Zhao Ming lost consciousness and caught her before she could touch the ground, preventing a bad fall.

    " ZHAO MING!!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 767 - War Or Brothel?

    <h4>Chapter 767 - War Or Brothel?</h4>

    Zhao Ming was lying on the bed with both of her hands ced on her abdomen gently, her forehead was covered in a cold sweat and her lips were quivering as she was experiencing the hell in her dream once again in her sleep.

    The bloodied dream of standing in the middle of the battlefield while looking at the people, shing each other with the sharpened swords, the very same nightmare has be a routine for her since Ji Cheng has left for the war.

    Whenever she closes her eyes to sleep, she always sees the same dream, again and again, making her experience the ruthlessness of the battlefield every time.

    Ji Cheng who was sitting beside her on a stool noticed her frowning deep in her sleep and was shivering in her sleep. Her pale face and the murmurs in her sleep were enough for him to know that she was having a nightmare.

    " Zhao Ming! Zhao Ming!" he called her out by shaking her arms and patting her cheeks to wake her up from this dream.

    " JI CHENG!!" her eyes snapped open, as she woke up with a gasp from the nightmare and stared at the canopy of the bed above her. Her chest heaved as he panted while recalling the fear that she just experienced.

    " So..it was a dream." she sighed in relief thinking about the fear that she has felt back then. She woke up from the dream when Ji Cheng was in front of her and was about to be stabbed with the enemy''s sword.

    Thank God!! It was a dream.

    As she was still suffering the after-effects of the dream, a hand reached out to her to caress her face which startled her. However, when she saw Ji Cheng sitting on a stool, looking at her with worried expressions, her eyes welled up.

    For a moment, she thought that his return was just a dream, but it was not. He is finally back!!

    She tried to sit up but due to weakness, she couldn''t sit up without his support. He helped her to sit against the wall of the bed and supported her back with a pillow.

    " Ji...Cheng.."

    She looked at him hesitantly and called out his name in a low voice but her voice choked and her eyes were glistening with tears.

    Ji Cheng sighed seeing her crying like a baby and wiped her tears with a thumb from the corner of her eyes, " Shh. Rx. I am here, don''t be scared anymore. Hmm"

    After sobbing for a good time, she finally calmed down and nodded while wiping her tears with her sleeves.

    He held her hand and rubbed the back of her hand tenderly, while looking into her eyes, assuring her with his soothing gaze.

    "How long has it been since I was sleeping? Where is everyone?" She asked when she remembered that it was the asion of his return and she fainted at the crucial moment. The return of the Emperor from a war is a congrattory event, not only for the royals or nobles but for themoners as well.

    He should be with everyone as they fulfilled the congrattory rituals but he was here, sitting beside her.

    " It''s not that long. You were unconscious for only a few hours." He said, which caused her to gasp in shock.

    " Few hours? Oh My, it has already turned dark." her mouth opened in shock when she saw the darkness outside the window.

    " Did I mess up again? I ruined your grand wee, isn''t it?" she asked in a low-hesitating voice. She was feeling guilty that she snatched the special moment from him. She doesn''t remember much after she fell unconscious, but she remembers him calling her name before she lost her consciousness.

    He raised his brows seeing her hesitant and nervous appearance. Something was strange.

    He frowned and pinched her chin while looking at her suspiciously. He turned her face to the left and then to the right while checking her out.

    " What are you doing?" Zhao Ming asked in confusion seeing him acting strangely.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and said, " Who are you? You can''t be Zhao Ming, I mean Xie Ming. She never acts like this."

    " Zhao Ming, did...did you return to your body?" he asked, afraid that after the ritual, they have changed bodies again and have returned to their original bodies.

    "....."

    Zhao Ming''s expressions hardened upon hearing his words. She red at him and asked in an icy-indifferent tone which caused the temperature in the room to decrease miraculously, " You seem to be happy about it!" shemented making him stiffen at her sudden interrogative tone.

    " Oh?" Ji Cheng blinked when he heard her words in which she enunciated on every word slowly, making it even more chilling.

    " No...I wasn''t-

    " Hah. Do you think I can''t be gentle and nice to others? What do you think I am? Am I a heartless person to think about myself all the time and ignore others?"

    " Do you think that only the real Zhao Ming can be gentle and act like a mother-goddess, then what I am? A viiness who always tortures the weak andughs crazily upon seeing others in pain?" she asks coldly without stopping in a way to catch her breath.

    Ji Cheng''s mouth fell open when she saw her characters changing from weak rabbit to blood-thirsty beast. She is Zhao Ming indeed.

    Her ferocious change made it clear to him that she is Zhao Ming and hasn''t changed back. However, seeing her changing attitude like she was changing clothes is surprising, now he understood the words that Jia shi has told him beforeing to the chamber.

    " Your Majesty, Zhao Ming is over 12 weeks pregnant now. Pregnancy not only affects the mother''s physical condition but mental as well. Along with feeling nauseous and tired all time, she might look different as a person as well."

    " She might get angry at you at one moment, and at the other, she will be crying. These things cannot be controlled with medicine nor can be treated. It''s normal in pregnancy. So you have to be understanding and not aggravate her."

    Recalling Jia shi''s words and seeing Zhao Ming''s ferocious re as if she will eat him alive, he understood. It''s better to seal his mouth shut, he might be an Emperor who has returned from the bloodiest war, but in front of her, he is just Ji Cheng...her husband and soon going to be a father.

    ''Let''s get through this with patience.'' he took a deep breath and listened to the sharp words throwing his way.

    " Since I am pregnant, do you think that I have changed? Do you not like me anymore? Did you find another woman while you were out in the war? Don''t tell me you brought another consort for me? " She gasped in shock thinking about how he brought Xiao Li after the war.

    Suddenly the atmosphere changed and she started sobbing while questioning him.

    "...."

    Since her crying like this, he felt like crying too. He was hoping for some romantic moments with her but why was he being questioned as if he went to the brothel than the war?

    Zhao Ming felt her heart ripping in heartache as the emotions were taking over her, making her act like crazy and she only wanted to cry and cry. The deep emotions from the nightmare that she just had and the overwhelming emotions of his return were taking over her sanity.

    As she was crying, while not knowing why she was crying, she suddenly felt a pair of lips shing over hers, making her stop in an instant. Her eyes widened as she looked at Ji Cheng''s face from close and those eyshes looked even longer and deeper with his eyes closed.

    Seeing that she stopped crying and wasn''t angry at him, the corner of his lips stretched into a smile as he whispered against her lips, " Did you forgot to close your eyes again? Don''t tell me you want to keep staring at my face while kissing?"

    " Hmm?" Zhao Ming was surprised upon hearing his words. These words seem simr, her ears turned crimson due to embarrassment as she immediately shut her eyes close and surrendered to his slow-tickling kiss.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 768 - It Was Enough For Him.

    <h4>Chapter 768 - It Was Enough For Him.</h4>

    ***

    "Sister, do we have more patients or are we done here?" Xie Ming asked the nurse who was standing beside the desk while holding the list of the appointments for the day.

    The nurse checked the list and smiled at her, " No. That was thest patient for today. Seeing the increasing list of appointments every day, you''re bing the busiest doctor in this department."

    " Even Doctor Su doesn''t get this many appointments as you do. You''re not only famous for your skills but for your beauty as well," she said excitedly.

    Upon hearing her talking about Grandfather Su like this, Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle. " Don''t you have any work left other than ttering? Go and work if you don''t want to be told off by Grandfather Su." sheughed and waved her hand to make her leave.

    -

    After the nurse left the office, Xie Ming removed her white coat and went to the washroom to wash her freshen up before getting off work. It''s been more than a month since the ritual and Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng went back.

    Because of that incident, her body suffered a great toll and she became extremely weak afterward and tends to get exhausted easily. Seeing her condition, even Liwei was worried and made her stay at the hospital for a week at the least to recuperate well.

    ˇ­

    After washing her face, she looked into the mirror and sighed, " I hope everything is fine back then." She walked off the bathroom after wiping her face with the towel.

    She picked up her purse and phone and was about to leave the office when her phone rang. A frown appeared on her forehead when she saw Jian Yan''s name on the screen.

    "Brother Jian?"

    Why is he calling her?

    She bit her lips and was hesitant to pick up the call as she was not sure what he has to say but in the end, she chose to pick up the call.

    -

    Xie Ming tapped her fingers on the table as she sipped on the water impatiently while waiting for Jian Yan to arrive.

    She was in the private room reserved by him at a restaurant where he had asked her to meet him. He has reserved this private room for them so that they can talk in peace, without any nuisance.

    She might have left the industry, but Jian Yan is still a hot-shot. Also, if they were spotted together like this by a paparazzi, they will be stuck in an unnecessary scandal.

    "Knock, knock!!"

    She was startled when she heard a knock on the door. She turned around and saw Jian Yan hesitantly pushing open the door.

    Her lips curled in a smile seeing him after so long. He was wearing a blue and white check-print shirt with ck trousers and a ck cap and a mask to cover his face. He was looking undeniably handsome and charming in those low-key clothes.

    He is Prince-charming indeed. No one canpete with his gentle-innocent-looking yet attractive visuals.

    " Sorry for making you wait. Please sit." He stepped inside and removed his cap and mask, taking a seat opposite her.

    -

    Xie Ming pursed her lips and sneaked a peek at him while drinking her juice that she had ordered. It''s been 10 minutes since he has arrived and they have ordered the food, but they still haven''t spoken to each other yet.

    There was an awkward silence between them. After his confession, she started to feel guilty towards him. It''s like she has done something she shouldn''t have.

    He has always helped her and even when they were shooting, he always saved her from unnecessary trouble and has been kind and friendly to her, even though he doesn''t interact with other actors.

    However, after finding out his feelings, whenever she sees him, she feels like she is doing something wrong by not reciprocating his feelings.

    After the curse got resolved, Xie Ming started to feel bad for Jian Yan. He might be the reincarnation of Yang Hanying, but he has never tried to harm Xie Ming nor her who is in Xie Ming''s body.

    Instead, he has always helped her and even she can feel his feelings towards Xie Ming. If he wouldn''t have gone abroad that time, Xie Ming and he might have been together and not with Liwei.

    She also wanted to talk it out and solve the things between them. Why should she push him away just because of the past which is only in their memories? She can''t let the past interrupt her present rtionships and push everyone away. If she can''t reciprocate his feelings, they can at least stay as good friends.

    " Brother Jian-

    "Xie Ming-

    Xie Ming pursed her lips when they both spoke at the same time. Their gazes met and a pleasant smile appeared on her lips, " Please go ahead."

    He shook his head and pointed at her with his eyes and said, " You should go first."

    She nodded and took a deep breath before speaking, " I...I was thinking about it for a long time. Rather than being awkward around each other, why don''t we start anew and be friends again?"

    His brows knitted in a frown as he held onto his coffee mug and fidgeted with it while listening to her words seriously.

    " After what you told me about our...childhood encounter, I was trying to distance myself from you as I don''t want to give you any wrong idea about my feelings and make you ufortable in any way." she hesitated upon seeing his expressions but continued.

    " However...I realized that just because of that, I don''t want to lose a friend who has taken good care of me whenever I needed it and was wronged by anyone in any way. We have grown up and along with our faces, our personalities and priorities have changed as well."

    She stared at him with serious expressions and said, " So I think we should handle this situation maturely and start things anew. We should keep the past in the past and have a new start by bing friends."

    By past, she not only meant about Xie Ming and his childhood memories but theirst life memories that she has of Yang Hanying, the man who ruined their lives but it''s not Jian Yan''s fault.

    He might have started like Xie Ming, but while working with him, she also started to see him as a friend who has always stood by her side in times of need. How can she ruin their rtionship because of such petty reasons?

    Jian Yan pursed his lips and stared at Xie Ming withplicated expressions. The bitter smile on his lips made her wonder what is in his mind.

    After staring at her for a good minute, he finally said, " Xie Ming, I don''t think we can stay as friends."

    She was caught off guard upon hearing his words. " Oh!" she was shocked and could only exim in surprise as she was still in a daze, trying to understand his reasons.

    After a few minutes, he raised his head to look at her and said, " I am going abroad. That''s why I said we can''t be friends anymore."

    "...."

    Xie Ming''s eyes widened in confusion when she heard his words. " What? Going abroad? But why? Don''t you have an uing drama project this summer? Why do you suddenly want to go abroad?" she asked in worry, wondering if she was the reason for his sudden decision.

    A smile popped onto his lips seeing her shocked expressions. He can''t change her feelings for him but seeing her being worried about him, it was enough for him. His first love cannotplete but at least it has left him some good memories and he got to feel the first-love excitement.

    It was enough for him.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 769 - Xie Enterprises!!

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Xie Enterprises!!</h4>

    Seeing Xie Ming''s worried expressions, a bitter-sweet smile appeared on his lips. In the past few days, he was feeling impatient about her distant attitude towards him since he has told him about his feelings and what made him turn into an actor.

    Rather than his passion for acting, he determined to find her back and stand in front of her as a cool-handsome guy with whom she can trust herself and not as a coward who couldn''t even stand against those bullies and had to make her save him.

    However, before he could show him his new self, she left. It took him years to find her and when he found her, she was already with someone else.

    He lost her to the time and the circumstances which didn''t allow them to meet again when she was desperate and needed emotional support, which he wanted to be the part of her life.

    ''I wish I can go in time and change our fate, how magical it can be.'' He pursed his lips as he imagined himself going back in time, to fix their broken fate. However, it''s something that can never happen, somethings are meant to not be together after all.

    " I am not going abroad because of you. I have been offered a role in a Hollywood movie. I am going there to try other things and new roles to broaden my experience. And...I also need some time to think thoroughly about my life and career."

    He was going there for the movie but she was also a part of his decision. If he stayed here, he might not ept the fact that he has lost her to someone else. The thought of her being in the same city with another man bothers him, he was going crazy thinking about her living with Liwei and was afraid that he might do something that he shouldn''t do in his obsession.

    He doesn''t want his love to turn into obsession and insult his feelings that he has for her. It''s time to end this one-sided love and for that, he needs to pull himself together and give himself the time he needs to ept the things as it is.

    Xie Ming stared at him and could sense hisplicated feelings and emotions. He was trying hard to not show his feelings to her, but it was hard to not notice his saddened-drooping eyes.

    " Brother Jianˇ­." she called him out in a low voice. The fact that he was the reincarnation of Yang Hanying was amusing enough as other than his face, there is nothing that can match with him.

    She was worried for no reason that his actions might turn obsessive and violent just like Yang Hanying''s when he tried to own her in their past life because of his obsession in the name of the purest feeling of love.

    Things have really changed!

    -

    Jin Vi.

    When Liwei returned to the bedroom from his study after thete-video conference that he had with the foreign client, he found Xie Ming nodding off on the sofa in the room while holding the thick medicine book ced on herp.

    He walked to her side and sighed seeing her exhausted and tired expression. How can she sleep on the sofa in such an ufortable position? Isn''t she worried about her body that will feel sore after she wakes up?

    He shakes his head before picking up from the sofa in a princess style. He was about to walk towards their bed when he saw theptop on the round-ss table. His brows raised in surprise when he saw the news article about Xie Enterprises opened on the screen. She was reading news about Xie Enterprises, but why?

    Howe she suddenly got interested in Xie Enterprises?

    Xie Ming who was still sleeping, groaned when her position was changed but being carried in his arms, she found a warmfortable position as she snuggled into his nape, making his lips curl into a gentle smile.

    ''I can''t believe she is the same girl who cruelly stabs people with pointed-needles every day at the hospital.'' He stared at her with a gentle smile on his face while looking at baby-like, gentle features, and the way she curls herself, shrinking her body while sleeping truly amuses him.

    He ced her on the bed and covered her with a light nket and ced a gentle-soft peck on her forehead and stared at her closed-deep eyes and whispered, " Goodnight, My Empress!!"

    As said this, he switched off the light and went back to his side, and slipped under the nkets, pulling her closer, he hugged her tighter and cuddled her to sleep. It was indeed a good-night, a night without worries and the fear of the curse.

    -

    The next day.

    " Liwei, can you drop me somewhere while going to the office?" Xie Ming asked who was eating steamed rice and veggie soup for breakfast, unlike Liwei who was having toast with butter and a cup of ck coffee.

    He ced the butter knife on the te and asked in confusion, " Somewhere? Aren''t you going to the hospital today? " Xie Ming takes another car with a driver who drops her at the hospital and picks her up for the same after she gets off work.

    It''s pretty rare for her to ask for a ride from him.

    She shook her head nonchntly and said, " I will go to the hospitalter. Before that I need to be somewhere else and I want you to drop me there, personally." she looked up at him with a meaningful smile which puzzled him.

    " Where?" he asked, but rather than responding she just smiled and passed him some fruits to eat, swiftly ignoring his question.

    -

    Liwei parked his car across the road and nced at Xie Ming in confusion, " Xie Mansion? Why did you want toe here?" He looked at the Xie Mansion which is across the road and wondered why she wanted toe here all of a sudden.

    She hasn''t visited Xie Mansion in months. Thest time she came here was when Xie Rong invited both of them for dinner at Xie Mansion and she got drunk after having red wine.

    That day was something he can never forget, it was his first time seeing her getting drunk and he didn''t dislike it. It was her first time trying wine, it was something she never had before, and trying it for the first time, blew her mind off.

    Xie Ming nced outside the window at the enormous Mansion which looked quiet and peaceful from outside. Therge metal front gate was widely opened and she could see the garden in front of the Mansion from the ce where their car was parked.

    " I need to settle some ounts with ''my loving family." she smiled mysteriously making him wonder what''s going on in her mind. She suddenly decided to visit Xie Mansion, but why?

    He wouldn''t have thought much about it if it was Xie Ming but he knows that she is not nor she has any rtion with Xie Rong, there is no need for her to acknowledge people like them to ept as family.

    What exactly is going on in her mind?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 770 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt!

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt!</h4>

    Xie Rong was sitting in the living room and was frowning while watching the business news on the tv. The city development project in which Xie enterprises has investedst year is not doing well and if this continues, it will ruin the foundation of thepany.

    Considering the benefits of the investments, he had ced the biggest bet this time, however, thepany is not doing well for a few months. He was hoping this project to do well and rise again in the industry as a big name, however, if this fails, they will be bankrupt for good.

    Xinyi who just came downstairs saw him watching the news with a deep frown. He has lost so much weight and was losing his face color due to stress.

    She approaches him and takes a seat on the sofa adjacent to him and picks up the remote control to switch off the TV.

    Xie Rong frowned and turned to her, " Xinyi, what are you doing?"

    She looks at him helplessly, " Dad, you don''t need to watch this. Watching the news all day long won''t fix anything. We need to find some way to find the solution to the problem and not sit around like this and wait for Liwei to put thepany to ashes."

    " Rather than staying at home and watching the news, go to the office and try to find some solution. If not, go and beg Liwei to stop his acts. If this continues, we wille on the streets. I don''t want to get poor, we can''t go bankrupt." She said worriedly while fidgeting with her fingers as she thinks about the situation if they go bankrupt.

    He gritted his teeth and snapped at her in frustration, " WHAT CAN I DO? I tried every way I could do, but people keep taking out their investments because of Liwei''s provocations and the rumors he is spreading in the industry." he snapped at her in his anger.

    "Xinyi, this is all happening because of you. Since the day he has found out about the incident of you using Xie Ming of sexually assaulting a guy when in truth, she was the one who got harassed and was bullied. She was the victim but because of your testimony, she was loathed as the bully and an assaulter."

    " He was doing this to take revenge for that incident. Because of your stupidity and dirty deeds, thepany has to pay the price." he red at her in frustration and anger remembering about the time he tried to meet Liwei to solve the issue but he sent a message for him through his secretary that he will meet him only when Xie enterprises will go bankrupt and not before that.

    It''s happening all because of this mother and daughter duo, if they haven''t treated Xie Ming this way, he would have been using Liwei''s connection to make his business stronger.

    Xinyi''s expressions turned pale upon seeing Xie Rong''s outburst. She was just trying to make him not watch the depressing news but he snapped at her instead. How can heˇ­

    Tears filled in her eyes seeing him getting angry at her. He never shouted at her or got angry at her for something as trivial as this, especially when Xie Ming is the one in question. She has been loved and pampered while growing up, his attitude now was something she has never seen.

    However, in thest few days, he gets angry easily and even fights with Xie Rouxi more frequently.? Even though he is stressed, how can he get angry at her?

    " Dadˇ­"

    Seeing Xinyi''s teary eyes, he got in his senses and realized what he had done. He felt a heartache seeing her tears but before he could say anything, he heard a worried-dramatic voice.

    " Xinyi, what happened? Why are you crying like this? Xie Rong, what did you say to my baby? Huh?" Rouxi who just returned from the backyard after checking on the flower nts was shocked to see Xinyi sitting there while holding onto her tears and was sobbing silently.

    She shot a dark re at Xie Rong who panicked and waved his hand seeing her using gaze, " I...I didn''t say anything. I was talking to her about the bullying incident. As her parents, we haven''t taught her right. How can a girl of 15 years do such a heinous crime? Xie Ming almost got assaulted because of Xinyi''s provocation and was even suspended due to her fake testimony."

    Xie Rouxi held Xinyi by the shoulders and was rubbing her back caringly, she looked at Xie Rong in shock and said, " Are you crazy? How can you talk to her about that incident? Don''t you know how much stress she gets because of it? And do you think Xie Ming was innocent? She must have done something to prove that guy. It''s not our daughter''s fault that something like this happened to her."

    " Your dear daughter ruined my daughter''s career and her husband not only fired her from thepany but because of the rumors and lies of your daughter, My Xinyi has to face the wrath of the people and was even bullied at work, all because of Xie Ming. Did you do anything to protect her? As her father, you failed to protect her." she said while gritting her teeth, how can he me Xinyi for all of this?

    " You should deal with that bi*ch first before teaching my daughter. Hmph!" She scoffed in anger as she couldn''t bear him getting angry at her baby girl. She was already stressed because of that incident, how can he scold her like this?

    Xie Rong was speechless upon hearing Rouxi''s words. More than that, Xinyi''s attitude surprised him. She didn''t say anything to her mom but kept crying as if he had something wrong.

    He shakes his head helplessly and just as he stood up to go back to his study, a servant came inside, running to him.

    He frowned and seeing the man panting, he asked, " Why are you running around like this? What happened?" Xie Rong fixes his specs as he waits for the man to open his mouth and speak fast to not waste his time.

    " I...I just saw Miss talking to the guard outside."

    He frowned and raised his brows in confusion, " Miss? What are you talking about?"

    The servant nced at Xinyi who was sobbing silently and was now wiping her tears with the tissue paper that Rouxi passed her. He pursed his lips and said, " Elder Miss... Xie...Xie Ming. She is here to meet you."

    Xie Rong''s eyes widened in shock upon hearing his words. " What? Xie Ming is here?" He was trying to meet her for so long, but both she and Liwei didn''t allow them to meet her.

    Since the day Xie Rouxi and Xinyi were thrown off by her at her office, he couldn''t find a way to contact her without being ignored and told off. Then why is she here, that too without any intimation?

    Xinyi who was also sobbing earlier raised her head to look towards the entrance and shut up at once upon hearing Xie Ming''s name. A deep frown appeared on her forehead as she nced at Rouxi in confusion.

    -

    Xie Rong sps his hands together as he watches Xie Ming who was sitting opposite to him on the single couch, with her one leg over the other and enjoying her coffee with two sugar cubes slowly and elegantly while everyone waited for her to answer their questions.

    It''s been more than 20 minutes since she arrived but she hasn''t said a single word and was passing the topics every time he brings something up to talk.

    He clears his throat and tries again, " Why are you here? That too with no information and early in the morning." He was trying to tone down his frustration and be as polite as he can be but seems like this was his limit.

    Xie Ming raised her brows upon hearing his question and took a sip before cing the cup on the saucer on the table. She wipes the corner of her lips with a tissue and nces at the frowning expressions of Xinyi and Rouxi before saying, " Do I have to have a reason toe back to my mother''s house? It''s been so long since I visited home, so I thought I would surprise you and everyone." she smiled at Xinyi and Rouxi as she said this.

    " Also, it''s already 11 am. I don''t think it''s that early, for me toe back to my ''own'' home." she smiles at Xie Rong, which caught him off guard. Her words sounded sarcastic but her smile was gentle and pleasing as the spring-breeze.

    " Why? Is father not happy with my return?" She asks at which Xie Rong panicked for a moment. Her soft-gentle tone was different from her past self. The way she called him father was sweeter than the way Xinyi calls her ''Dad'' these days. Xinyi always tells him to do something about the situation, rather than doing something herself to help thepany.

    "Of course not. It''s your house, you''re wee toe anytime. No need to ask anyone." He responded with a smile, thinking that if he manages to fix their rtionship with her, Liwei will also stop bothering them.

    After all, their rtionship is like a flowery path these days. They are being seen as a lovely-powerful couple. Liwei''s money-making skills while Xie Ming''s acupuncture skills have be the talk of the town.

    Xinyi and Rouxi both red at him upon hearing his words. Why is being so sweet to her? What''s the need for that?

    Xinyi frowned seeing Xie Ming''s sweet-gentle appearance, what is she nning now? She would not havee here for no reason.

 Chapter 771 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (II)

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (II)</h4>

    Xinyi frowned seeing Xie Minging to their ce when she kicked them out of her office when they went to meet her. How dare shee to their ce after all that?

    She gritted her teeth seeing Xie Ming''s rxed manner and the way she was casually enjoying her coffee and cake as if it is ''really'' her house. " Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you don''t want to have any rtionship with us? Did you forget how you treated me and Mom when we went to meet you at the office? How dare youe here to see Dad?"

    Xie Rong''splexion darkened seeing her attitude. Is she stupid or what? " XINYI...is this the way to talk to your elder sister? It''s her house, she cane here anytime. Who are you to stop her from visiting us?"

    " She is not my elder sister. We are of the same age, there is only a few months difference between us, that''s it." Xinyi said while gritting her teeth. It''s already embarrassing for her to have Xie Ming as her sister, yet he wants her to call that bi*ch elder sister?

    If not for him getting married to Xie Ming''s mother, they would have lived peacefully, as a family.

    Xie Ming turned to Xinyi upon hearing her words and raised her brows in interest seeing Xinyi''s feisty attitude. A smirk shed on her lips upon hearing Xie Rong''s words, he is truly a businessman.

    " I am still saying that I have no rtionship with you, nor your father." Xie Ming said her words slowly and nonchntly which caused Xie Rong to look at her in shock.

    " Then why are you here for? Hmm? Are you here to humiliate us?" Rouxi turned to Xie Ming in anger, this brat was getting out of hand. What she thinks she is? Just because she has Liwei by her side, does she think she can treat them however she wants?

    Xie Ming ced the coffee mug on the table after taking thest sip of it and smoothened her dress as she uncrossed her legs. She looked at Rouxi who was looking at her with her ''signature'' hostile gaze and then turned to Xie Rong who was confused upon hearing her words.

    " Weren''t you all calling me and bothering me to save yourpany? I thought about it and decided to give you all a chance to redeem your sins." she stares at Xie Rong nonchntly afterpleting her words.

    Xie Rong''s mouth parted open in surprise upon hearing her words. Finally!! He knew it. Blood is thicker than water. Even though she hates him, she can''t ignore the fact that he is her father.

    A bright smile appeared on his face as he sped his hands happily and looked at her excitedly, " You made the right decision. Xie Enterprises is thepany founded by your mother after all, how can you let it go downhill just because of some misunderstanding?"

    " Xie Ming, I am d that even after getting married, you didn''t forget your responsibilities as my daughter. Blood is thicker than water after all." He said while looking at her emotionally, she has grown well. She can now help him with his business, it''s good that she got married early.

    Xinyi and Rouxi nced at each other before turning to Xie Rong who was acting as if he cares about Xie Ming. Deep down they both know that all he cares about thepany and the investment from Jin Corporations.

    Thicker blood, my a*s!! Rouxi shook her head upon seeing Xie Rong''s drama and turned to Xie Ming, wondering if she was trying to help them or was nning something.

    " Of course you should help us. It was your husband who is trying to ruin our business after all. Even if you don''t care about us, it''s apany founded by your mother. You should at least try to save thepany for the sake of efforts she has put in thepany." Rouxi said, acting like an elder while teaching a lesson.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a smirk upon hearing her words. Well, of course, she has to save her mother''s efforts.

    She turned to Xie Rong and said with a tender smile on her face, " Of course I can''t let my mother''s efforts go in vain. That''s why I came here with an offer which can be beneficial for you and me as well."

    Xinyi who was listening to her words knitted her brows. " Offer? What offer? Did youe here to help Dad or to make a deal?" She scoffed in annoyance. How can she think of making a deal when they''re in this condition?

    As the daughter of the Xie family, it''s her responsibility to save thepany. How can she be shameless enough to strike a deal with them?

    Xie Rong pursed his lips and red at Xinyi to keep her mouth shut. He was afraid that Xie Ming might get angry and will not do anything to save thepany. He doesn''t have time to be picky about things in this condition.

    " Offer? What offer? I can agree to anything as long as you save thepany." He said desperately, earning a re from Xinyi and Rouxi both.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in surprise seeing how desperately he was agreeing to her conditions without even listening to them. He doesn''t have any choice anyway.

    She leaned forward and sped her hands together before saying, " I will save thepany if you handover all the shares of Xinyi and Rouxi. If you do that, I will do everything I can do to save thepany." she smiled afterpleting her words and leaned back on the couchfortably.

    "....."

    Xie Rong''s expressions darkened hearing her words. He sped his fist and red at her in anger, she wants him to give him almost all the shares they have in return to save thepany?

    " XIE MING! Do you even know what you''re saying? You want me to handover almost all of my shares in return for your help? Hah, seems like you don''t have any intention of helping me and came here just to make fun of our condition." He scoffed bitterly.

    She just wants to rub salt on their wound and nothing else.

    " Xie Rong, now did you see the true colors of your daughter? I knew it. She is just a snake who can''t even stay loyal to her parents. How can she do that to her family? I can''t believe people treat her like an angel just because she changed her profession." Rouxi stood up from her seat and looked at Xie Rong who was sitting there in anger.

    " Xie Ming, you just wait and see. I will show your dark side to the world. I will tell them how cruel and ruthless their pitiful Empress is." Rouxi said while mentioning the role she yed in the movie which gained her quiet fame and sympathy despite being the role of a viiness.

    Xinyi didn''t say anything as Rouxi was doing all the work. She knew that Xie Rong would never agree to her request. How can he? After giving 3% shares to Xinyi on her birthday, Xie Rong is left only with 25% shares while Rouxi and Xinyi hold 15 and 13 percent of the shares respectively.

    If both of their shares were given to Xie Ming, then she will be the biggest shareholder in thepany, while Xie Rong will be the second one.

    Xie Ming listened to Rouxi''s words with interest and after she stopped to breathe, she finally spoke, " Ms. Xie, please take a break. It''s not good for your health to speak non-stop, you will easily breathless, you know."

    " Youˇ­" Rouxi gritted her teeth seeing her speaking cheekily.

    Xie Ming returned her attention to Xie Rong again and said, " Didn''t you say that thepany was my mother''s? She is the one who founded thepany and it was my grandfather whose money was used to build thispany."

    " Those shares should have been mine but I wasn''t even given a single share, don''t you think it''s unfair? If you have a little conscience, handover those shares to me. I will save thepany and it will be a win-win situation for both." she shrugged her hands as if it''s a very simple deal.

    It is simple, at least for her.

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth and tried to control his anger. " Xie Ming, if you want, I can give you 5% shares in thepany. But not the ones you want."

    " Are you sure you won''t regret it? Do you want to go bankrupt just to save shares for these two? They haven''t done anything for thepany anyway. Since Xinyi has joined thepany, it is going downhill and hasn''t gained anything."

    "That''s because Liwei keeps interfering with the business." Xie Rong snapped at her in anger.

    " Do you think so?" Xie Ming nced at Xinyi who red at her with a frown.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 772 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (III)

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (III)</h4>

    Xie Ming stares at Xie Rong with a mild-smirk on her face seeing his dazed expressions. He still believes that Xinyi is capable of handling thepany, she only knows how to put something to ruins. That''s her speciality.

    She tapped her fingers on the sides of the couch leisurely and said, " Liwei isn''t using 1% of his power to teach you a lesson and yet yourpany is on the verge of copsing. Is it because Liwei is too powerful or Gu Corporations is too weak that it can''t handle a little bit of pressure?"

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth and red at her, " Xie Ming!! Tell me the truth, you didn''te here to help us, right? If you''re here to humiliate us, then get out. I don''t want your help."

    " I thought you have changed, but you''re still that brat who doesn''t think of anything and thinks everyone is inferior than you."

    " Hah! And I scolded Xinyi because of you, now I get it who is the one at fault. It was you, you''re the only one who creates problems for everyone." He shouted in anger and seeing her straight face, his blood started to boil even more.

    How can she stay so calm?

    Xie Ming''s lips curled upwards as she watched the outburst of Xie Rong.

    " Bingo!! Of Course I didn''te to help you, I came to take back what is mine. That''s why I proposed that deal, however you seemed to dislike that deal." She pursed her lips and nodded as if she was in deep thought.

    "Then...I have no choice either. I gave you a chance to redeem the sin that you and your dear wife and daughter have done to me and my mom. However...you all want me to push you guys in the corner before taking what is mine." She said nonchntly leaving everyone dumbfounded.

    Why is she so confident?

    Xinyi pursed her lips and stood up nervously. She definitely has something on her. But...what is it?

    " Xie Mingˇ­.do you think that we will be afraid of you and your empty threats? Hah! In your dreams." She scoffed while folding her arms in front of her chest but her hands were sweaty.

    Something was not right.

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a sneaky smile as she stood up and walked closer to Xinyi, startling her.

    She leaned closer and whispered in her ears, " You know what, you never deserved to be with Liwei. The things you have done to me, I will take you down for every single thing."

    " Xinyi, I was trying to avoid you till now not because I was afraid of you. I just didn''t want to dirty my hands with dirt like you, however, not anymore."

    " People like you don''t learn from their mistakes unless they have been taught a proper lesson. Now start counting your remaining hours girl!" She snapped her finger in front of her, bringing Xinyi out of her horrifying daze.

    Xinyi stared at Xie Ming in horror upon hearing her words. Why does it sound like a warning?

    Xie Rong''s expressions darkened seeing him whispering something to Xinyi. " Xie Ming, what are you doing? What did you say to Xinyi? Huh?"

    However, Xie Ming didn''t responded to him and picked up her bag from the couch and turned to leave, leaving shocked Xinyi, and dumbfounded Xie Rong and Rouxi.

    As she walked off the entrance of Xie Mansion, a satisfied smile spread across her lips. She didn''t have ns of forgiving them, however she just wanted to make them a little more furious before the real show.

    Just like Xie Ming took her revenge from Xiao Li and taught her a lesson, it''s her turn to take down Xinyi and her little family who not only ruined Xie Ming''s life but also became the reason for Xie Ming''s mother''s death.

    -

    After Zhao Ming hase from shopping and encountered with Xinyi and Rouxi in the restaurant, she has told her about what she remembered and how they conspired to tarnish Xie Ming''s reputation in front of Liwei but the n took a wrong foot and Xie Ming ended up being pushed by Rouxi in the pool.

    Rather than upon hearing herst conflict with her, she was shocked upon hearing the truth behind her mother''s death. So her mother died because of Rouxi who spiked her drink?

    " Xie Ming, since you''re living in my body and was nning to do so in future as well, if everything went right, promise me one thing. You will show the worst of their lives to those murderers."

    " They killed my mother and me too, if not for this strange fate, I wouldn''t have been standing here in front of you. They don''t deserve to be forgiven."

    " Soˇ­ take everything that''s mine and ruin their lives. That''s the only thing that can satisfy me. Since you''re in my body, I hope you can do me this favor. Will you?" Zhao Ming looked at her with a hopeful gaze, hoping to see the powerful-dominant Empress that she is but couldn''t show herself fully to others.

    -

    Xie Ming sighed as she was feeling relieved after causing chaos in the Xie Mansion.

    " So this is how it feels to take revenge. Woo, it''s so thrilling." She squealed in happiness remembering Xinyi and Rouxi expressions.

    "Ah, Xie Ming, calm down. Even though you''re not Empress anymore, you''re still a doctor. Don''t be so childish." She scolded herself for being restraint free just like the real owner of the body.

    However, this personality was bing a part of her now, the subconscious mind tended to follow the actions and behaviour of Xie Ming. Well, it''s not harmful to be like her and have some simrities, as long as she is alive.

    -

    As she walked out of the main gate of the Mansion, she was surprised to see Liwei''s car still parked across the road where he had dropped her earlier.

    She crossed the road and walked to him with a shocked-dazed smile.

    "Why are you still here? Why didn''t you leave already? " She asked as soon as she got inside the car.

    He looked at her worriedly but rather than being upset, she was smiling ear to ear.

    " Ah, How can I leave you alone when youe to visit the Xie Family when I know how they are? Since you didn''t want to take me, I waited here for you." He said, making her bloom into a smile.

    "Since when my husband became so considerate?" She teases him by caressing his face gently.

    He raised his brows seeing her initiative actions and licked his lips suggestively. " So Mrs. Jin still doesn''t think that I am considerate and a gentleman. So...do you want me to prove you my gentleness...tonight?" He leaned closer and whispered thest word in her ears in a low-seductive voice, leaving her dumbfounded.

    How can this man think about only one thing even in this situation? She pursed her lips and took a deep breath for not letting her face turn red due to embarassment.

    His sudden-impulsive acts can lead to her breathlessness. He should be careful.

    " Jokes apart, why did youe here to see them? Don''t tell me you want to help them? " He asked with a frown.

    He still didn''t know what happened on the night Xie Ming fell into the pool. He hates Gu family after what Xinyi did to Xie Ming in school and not only that, she tried to sabotage Xie Ming''s career when she was in the Entertainment industry as well.

    How can he let them live in peace?

    Xie Ming smiled tenderly and asked, " Do you think they deserved to be forgiven?"

    "Not in this life at the least."

    She couldn''t help but chuckle upon hearing his response. He knows how to please her.

    " I think so too. The sins they havemitted, they deserved to be punished. However, we need arge scale drama to show them their ce." The corner of her lips curled up, while she stared at the road in front with her arms crossed around her chest.

    "What is going on in your head?" He asked in confusion, not knowing what she is nning.

    " It''s a... Surprise!!" She winked at him that caught him off guard. What things Zhao Ming (Xie Ming) has teached her before leaving this world?

    Her initiative-seductive style was making him fall for her even deeper. She knows how to y with his emotions and his sanity.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 773 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (IV)

    <h4>Chapter 773 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (IV)</h4>

    Xie Ming was sitting on her bed and was checking the appointments that she has in the uing week.

    " Hmm...there are quite some private consultation appointments. Seems like it''s going to be a busy week." she pursed her lips and picked up her cup and sipped on her green tea to refresh her mind.

    She nced at her phone which started ringing suddenly, disturbing the peaceful silence in the room. She looked at the time and it was past 11 at night. " Who is calling sote?" she wondered and looked at the name on the screen.

    " Su Jin? Why is she calling sote?"

    She picked up the call and as soon as she swiped right, she heard a panicking voice of Su Jin, " Xie Ming, did you check the SNS?" she heard from the other side.

    Xie Ming raised her brows in confusion, " No? What happens? Why are you acting as if you lost hundreds of your followers?" she chuckled.

    Su Jin pursed her lips seeing her rxed manner. " It''s not about me but you. Do you know that you''re going viral on the inte?"

    " Viral? Me? For what? For being the beautiful-Chinese medicine doctor?" Xie Ming asked jokingly.

    Su Jin shook her head at how shameless she has be. For a few days, she has be boastful and daring. It''s good that she is gaining her confidence but her confident self can make others feel inferior because her skills are truly top-notch.

    " Stop joking. I am serious."

    " Okay fine. Tell me what happened?"

    " Your step-sister posted something about you on the inte. And that post is spreading like a wildfire in the forest. I am sending you the link, check it yourself. I can''t believe that you have such a bitchy-sister. How shameless she is!!" Su Jin cursed Xinyi upon remembering her shameless words.

    After hanging up the phone, she clicked on the link that Su Jin had sent her. It opened the post that Xinyi had made an hour ago only. She raised her brows seeing the number ofments, likes, and dislikes on the posts.

    It was going viral not because she posted something but because she has tagged Xie Ming in it as well. The level of shamelessness. After the movie, Xie Ming''s followers have increased incredibly, making her a sensation among the actors who gained big with only a single project.

    Her lips curled in a smirk seeing the sneaky actions of Xinyi. So she was using her followers to spread hate against her? Well, let''s see what she has written.

    She looked at the long-post and started reading it:

    [ You might already know who I am since my name and the photo are spreading on the inte because of someone''s fake confession. I never responded to those fake assumptions in the past but I can''t bear it anymore. Thanks to the fake-wrongful usations of people towards me, I have been living in misery. I lost my job, my reputation was ruined. My father''spany where I started to help recently is also not doing well because of someone who is pulling strings from behind.

    I can ept anything, I didn''t say anything because it was me who was being targeted but not anymore. I won''t let anyone harm my family. That ''someone came to our house today and threatened us to give ourpany to her, otherwise, she will not only make us go bankrupt but will also tarnish my and my family''s reputation even more. Maybe she can do that since she is popr and has a powerful person beside her to support her. However, I won''t back down without a fight either.

    You might not believe me since I don''t have any evidence or more as I can''t go as low as to fake any evidence like someone. I just wanted to tell everyone that I am not wrong, I was being wronged all this time and denies all those usations. If you believe me, I would be d but If you can''t, please remember one thing, Bullying a weak person will only bring unhappiness to you. People who see innocent and pure, might not be as innocent as they look. Hope you all understand and help me get back on my foot. - Xie Xinyi.]

    Xie Ming was speechless upon reading this so-called heartfelt confession of Xinyi. She didn''t mention her name in the post but tagging on her post, she was announcing that the special someone is none other than ''Her''.

    She clicked on thements to check the reaction and as expected, the people were going crazy.

    {Isn''t she the step-sister of Xie Ming? If I remember correctly, Xie Ming mentioned that someone gave false testimony against her to make her into a bully and someone who harassed another student. I used to think that she was the one who trapped her but is there something more to the story? Her words do look genuine and now I am confused. Who is right or who is not?}

    { I think there is something else that we don''t know about. Xie Ming has too many scandals around her, even though she left the industry, she is surrounded by controversies. I think she has some problems with her attitude. Otherwise, why are there so many people hating her?}

    { Xinyi, You bi*ch!! Stay away from our Empress! How dare you act like a victim?}

    { She is doing all this to gain attention guys. Xie Ming is working as a doctor and is doing well. Of course, she will be jealous and was trying to tarnish her reputation. Don''t give her any attention!}

    { Gu Corporations is indeed not doing well. If she is the wrong one, then I don''t feel guilty to hate her but what ifˇ­.}

    Xie Ming read the people''s distributed opinion about this whole situation. A smirk popped on her lips as she continued to read thements supporting Xinyi''s ims.

    " Oh Xinyi, you never fail to prove me right about you. You''re as dumb as your mother. I am d that you acted first, now you have made things easier for me." she muttered and stretched her hands and yawnedzily.

    She ced theptop aside and slipped under the nket to sleep. Now I can sleep in peace.

    -

    Xinyi who was reading thements that were agreeing to her ims or believed that she might be innocent and couldn''t help but smile at the positive response.

    " Xie Ming, you should have stayed quiet. I hate people who try to attack me first, Gu Corporations is mine and will always be mine. Just because your mother made thispany, doesn''t mean it''s yours."

    " Now with this, you won''t be able to live your life as a doctor peacefully as well. You will soon regret your decision to threaten me." she sped her hands and rubbed the back of her hand with a thumb gently while staring at herptop screen.

    " The final game has begun!"

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 774 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (V)

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (V)</h4>

    Liwei was in his office and was reading the posts hating on Xie Ming for using Xinyi falsely and pretended to be a victim when she was trying to harm Xinyi and her family. Xinyi''s post was trending and has been shared countless times.

    People don''t share good news but be hyperactive when ites to hating someone. There are many anti-fan clubs against Xie Ming that have been created after this controversy. It''s been a week since Xinyi posted her concerns on the inte and it was sting with support for Xinyi and Xie Corporations while Xie Ming was receiving all the hate.

    He gritted his teeth and closed hisptop in frustration. He picked up his phone and called Xie Ming.

    When the call was picked up, he asked in frustration, " Xie Ming, it''s been a week since Xinyi posted that nonsense. I haven''t retaliated to that till now because you told me to wait. But how long? I can''t bear to look at those hatements that are just full of nonsense and rumors."

    " Your husband is capable of resolving this situation, why aren''t you letting me do that?" He asked helplessly.

    Xie Ming who was watching the news on the television and was interrupted by his desperate questions sighed lightly before saying, " Because I don''t want to reduce the drama because of your interference."

    " What do you mean? Does this all seem like a joke to you? Xie Ming did you forget that the awards are around the corner and if this scandal heated up any further, you will be removed from the nomination list as the best new actress."

    " Oh, I forgot about that part. Seems like, I need to act fast," she said casually when she remembered about the awards ceremony.

    "...."

    Liwei was speechless upon hearing her rxed-casual tone. How can she be so carefree at this moment? Even his secretary, Gu Shao is getting impatient seeing the nasty hatements.

    " Okay. Hang up the phone now. I need to get on working." she said and before he could react, she hung up the phone.

    Liwei was left speechless at her attitude. After Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng have left, Xie Ming has gained confidence and has be quite bold and yful.

    What did that girl have taught her to be like this? He sighed and shook his head in worry.

    -

    Xinyi was in Xie Rong''s chamber and was sitting opposite him and was swirling the chair rxingly while Xie Rong was looking at the people supporting Xinyi''s post and many people wereing out to help them.

    He looked at Xinyi with a thankful smile and said, " I can never imagine that a post of yours could turn around the situation like this. That Xie Ming thought that she could have Xie enterprises. But see, the situation has been switched. Now her career as actress and doctor, both will be ruined." Heughed seeing the posts on the inte to remove Xie Ming from the position of Department head-doctor of Chinese medicine.

    Xinyi shrugged her shoulders carelessly and said, " Dad, Xie Ming needed to be taught a lesson. She was bing bold enough toe for ourpany. How can I let her snatch thepany from you that you have built with your sweat and hard work in all these years?"

    " Xinyiˇ­" Xie Rong pursed his lips seeing her thoughtfulness. As expected of his daughter. She was worrying for him even though he got angry at her the other day.

    He was looking at her emotionally and was about to apologize to her when the door of his office room was pushed open which made him frown. He saw his secretary and asked coldly, " What are you doing? How can you barge into the room like this?" He bellowed at her.

    Xinyi shook her head and gave the secretary a degrading nce after which she moved on to y with the fountain pen on the desk while her father dealt with the secretary.

    " Sir, pardon me for barging in like this. But...there is an emergency!" she said nervously while ncing at Xinyi hesitantly.

    Xinyi noticed her gaze and frowned, " What? What are you looking at?"

    The secretary pursed her lips seeing her crude attitude. Xinyi has two personalities, when she deals with other employees, she tends to be gentle and polite. But she is alone with Xie Rong, she always looks down on her as if she is some low-life.

    Since she is the personal secretary of Xie Rong, she has to keep everything a secret otherwise she will lose her job since she treats her only like this and appears as a gentle-fairy to others.

    The secretary took a deep breath before turning to Xie Rong, " President, Ms. Xie Ming has made a post from her official SNS ount a few minutes ago in response to Miss..Xinyi. You should check it." she said with a quivering voice.

    Xie Rong nced at Xinyi with a frown before waving at the secretary to leave them alone.

    After the secretary left, Xie Rong hurriedly went to Xie Ming''s ount. He clicks on thetest post and frowns seeing the title she has given to the post in capslock.

    [ AN INNOCENT LOOKING CRIMINAL]

    " Dad, what happened? Did she post an apology? Or tried to deny my ims in any way?" she scoffed thinking that even if Xie Ming tried to exin herself, it would only look like an excuse.

    Xie Ming is done for real now!

    " What is this?" He murmured seeing the title. Xinyi frowned, noticing the change in his expressions, and unlocked her phone to check Xie Ming''s post herself.

    [Many assumptions are going around about me since that person said that I am using them falsely and was trying to pull them down for no reason. And just like every time, people are believing the person who ranted against me without any evidence while I have supported every word of mine in the past with the evidence. However, I am still being sworn at, receiving hate and death threats for something I haven''t acknowledged yet.

    I know that no one gonna believe me whatever I say since being a celebrity has been treated as a crime and they have to prove evidence for such evidence-less rumors as well. Do check the attachments with this post and see who is the real victim or who is the perpetrator.]

    Xinyi frowned upon reading Xie Ming''s post and looked at the two attachments below. One was audio and the other was a video. She bit her lower lip as the fear started to ripple in her heart.

    What has she posted this time? She hesitated before clicking on the audio. However, her eyes widened in shock when she heard her voiceing from it.

    -

    "? Mom, what did you put in her wine? Xie Ming is totally knocked out."

    " It''s a key for you to be Mrs. Jin. Just like her bitchy mother, I am gonna teach her a lesson and will make Liwei divorce her."

    " What do you mean her mother? Mom, didn''t she die from an ident?"

    " Right, it was an ident indeed. I only drugged her drink, who would have thought that rather than staying at her ce, she would take a car? It was her fault for not following my n."

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 775 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VI)

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VI)</h4>

    Xinyi''s eyes widened in shock when she heard the audio file. This...this...how did she have this recorded? It was the audio from the day when they spiked Xie Ming''s drink to ruin her reputation in front of Liwei by calling another guy.

    However, before they could execute their n, Xie Ming woke up and started struggling by grabbing their hair and tried to choke her and her mother. However, in the struggle, she was pushed and she fell into the deep side of the pool.

    Not only was she drugged, but she didn''t know how to swim at all as well. She hurt her head when she fell in the swimming pool, causing her to stay unconscious for three months. However, there wasn''t anyone that day other than them, how did she record their words?

    Xie Rong was shocked upon listening to the conversation of Xinyi and Rouxi. Until now, he was in the dark about the death of Xie Ming''s mother. He thought that she got into the ident and felt that it was the perfect timing to bring Xinyi and Rouxi to the Xie Mansion.

    Only after her death, he managed to give Xinyi the name of a father. He knows about Xie Ming''s incident since Xinyi was panicking at that time and he had to help to deal with the hospital matters to cover this incident.

    He nced at Xinyi with a bewildered, shocked gaze, " Xinyi, what is this? You knew what your mother did to Li Nian and you didn''t tell me anything?" He asked disappointedly.

    Xinyi pursed her lips and looked up at him with terrified expressions. She tried to calm her trembling hands but it was too difficult for her to stop them from trembling.

    " I didn''t. Dad, it was fake, it''s not true. Xie Ming is making up things, it''s just audio. It''s not reliable." she argued while taking the stance to deny all the ims.

    Yeah, only If I don''t agree, everything will be fine. This was only an audio, that too an old one.

    However, there was a video file attached as well with the post. She took a deep breath before clicking on the video with a heavy heart.

    " Click"

    In the video, Xinyi and Rouxi were sitting across from each other in the hospital cafeteria. Xinyi''s face was facing the camera while Rouxi had her back to it. Xinyi''s heart thumped seeing the setting, it was the video of when she visited Xie Ming''s hospital to ask her to help their business and she kicked them from the office.

    After that, they went to the hospital cafeteria rather than going back. However, now she was regretting her decision to go to the cafeteria after that.

    [Mom, this Xie Ming is just ridiculous. How dare she act cocky and not help us? Argh, she should have just died back then. How can she survive even after being in thea for three months? We should have given her poison instead of a drug. Hmph]

    Rouxi nodded and grumbled, [ That bitch is too lucky. She not only survived after being pushed into the water but was also rescued on time before that psychotic kidnapper could kill her. She is just too lucky.] she humphed in frustration.

    [Mom, lower down your voice. What if someone hears us?]

    [ Ah, don''t worry. No one is listening to us, can''t you see how noisy and lively this ce is? Everyone is minding their own business.]

    Xinyi nodded agreeing to her that everyone is too busy to focus on their words.

    [ I am d that the psychotic monster was mentally unstable and had a criminal background, otherwise, Liwei would have killed us a long time ago. I was scared to my wits when he found Xie Ming on time and took the man in his custody. What if he had spilled the beans and revealed that it was us who ordered him to do whatever he wants to do with Xie Ming and kill her afterward?] RouXi rubbed her arms, thinking about this possibility of what would have happened if they have been revealed?

    [Mom, rx. No one will no know about that incident. Even Xie Ming didn''t talk about that incident to anyone, it has been covered long ago. Don''t talk about it now.]

    **

    Xinyi''s mouth was parted in shock and was trying to register what just happened. Xie Ming has uploaded this video and the other audio on the inte, for everyone to see? And not only that, she has updated Xinyi in her post as well, making everyone remember who is the real culprit.

    " Xin..Xinyi, WHAT DID YOU DO? WHY DO YOU HAVE TO TALK ABOUT IN SUCH A PUBLIC SPACE?" Xie Rong roared at her, making Xinyi almost jump from her chair.

    " Dad..I...it''s not me. I swear." she sobbed but she knew this time she was done for.

    " You''re still going to deny that? Xinyi, we''re doomed. We''re done for now." He plopped on the chair and held his head in devastation.

    -

    Xie Ming was sitting on the white chair in the garden and had herptop and a cup of coffee ced on the small-round table in front of her. She looked up at the sky and closed her eyes to enjoy the pleasant breeze and not-so-strong sunlight.

    The weather was not cold anymore and the flowers were blooming in the garden since it was spring.

    She scrolled down to see thements on her post which is being shared crazily and the number ofments was insane. The reactions of people made her lips curl in a satisfied smirk.

    [Holy Sh*t!! What is this? Some crime-thriller drama? Why is there so much drug, death, nning, and plotting? It''s scary.]

    [ You know what, I am not even surprised. I don''t know why did people even believe the words of that bit*h when she didn''t even put any evidence and just tried to gain sympathy with her fake tears. Xie Ming deserves all the love, she has experienced so many hardships yet she keeps smiling all the time.]

    [ So she not only falsely med her for sexual harassment, she and her mother even tried to kill her multiple times? Damn!! That''s not even bullying, that''s a straight crime. She should be put behind the bars.]

    [Gu Enterprises needs to go under. I am gonna boycott all the products of Gu enterprises and will encourage my friends to do so. They are not human but monsters.]

    [I feel so guilty. When I saw Xinyi''s post, I supported her and thought Xie Ming was pretending to be nice earlier. But seeing how she had to post all this evidence to prove her innocence, I feel so bad for her. We don''t deserve her.]

    [Where is that bitchy sister? Didn''t she tag Xie Ming in her post earlier, where is she?]

    [ I just checked Xinyi''s ount, she not only deleted the post but also deactivated her ount.? Xie Ming did the right thing, people like Xinyi need to be taught a lesson.]

    ˇ­.

    Xie Ming sipped on her coffee and smiled reading all thements supporting her, and hating on Xinyi. She is not a person to take revenge on someone in this petty way, but with petty people like Xinyi and Rouxi, it''s necessary to use the methods that suit one''s level.

    Moreover, it''s not like she was framing anyone falsely. She didn''t even say anything, she just presented the evidence to all the people to see what they have said themselves.

    "Xinyi, Didn''t I give you time to redeem for your sins? But you''re the one who chose this hard way, now deal with it."

    ***

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 776 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VII)

    <h4>Chapter 776 - Empress Is On Polite-hunt (VII)</h4>

    Liwei pursed his lips and stared at Xie Ming who was sitting opposite to him on the sofa and was staring at her fair hands to avoid eye-contact with him.

    " So you''re saying, it was Xie Ming who gave you the audio of Xinyi and Xie Rouxi in evidence?" Liwei asked to confirm what he has just heard. He wanted to know how she got her hands on the evidence and her response stunned him.

    Xie? Ming bit her lower lips and nodded before exining, " After I got Xie Ming''s memories, I was overwhelmed and didn''t know how to deal with this truth. However, when Zhao Ming was here, I thought it would be only right for her to know the truth behind her unjust death."

    Liwei''s expressions wereplicated upon hearing her words but he didn''t interrupt and let her continue, " At first, she didn''t remember it and was shocked to know this truth. However,ter she got the memories of that night, which made her even more impatient and angry."

    " But rather than doing anything rash, she tried to remember the more details of that night which I didn''t remember. That''s when she remembered about the phone that she used to record them."

    "That night, when Xinyi and Rouxi came to meet her, she found it quite sketchy as they have never treated her with such politeness before. Only after one drink, she started to feel tipsy and dizzy. That''s when she put her phone on recording and hid in the bushes behind her when they were not looking."

    "Thankfully, the next day the gardener picked up the phone and handed it to Yu Mei since she was in charge of things rted to Xie Ming," she said while sighing in relief.

    Liwei pursed his lips and asked in confusion, " If Yu Mei had found the phone, she should havee to me. Why didn''t she say anything?"

    " She did. You were too busy with your work and the hospital issues that you ignored her. Moreover, you only cared about yourself at that time, why would you have cared about Xie Ming''s phone." she scoffed at him thinking how rude he used to be with Xie Ming before.

    He cleared his throat upon hearing her indifferent words and tried to change her focus, " And what about the other one? The video about the kidnapping case?"

    The second one was the video where she confessed to her crime to get a psycho who already had a criminal background to kidnap and kill Xie Ming. Whenever he thinks about that day, his blood starts to boil. He can''t believe that Xinyi can go on hire someone to ruin Xie Ming and kill her.

    That time, despite Xiao Jun''s torture, the man didn''t spill the beans and was stick to his words that he hated all the girls who worked in the entertainment industry. Since he had a criminal background, they ended up handing it over to the police.

    If he had known that it was Xinyi, he would have already taught her the lesson she deserves.

    Xie Ming hesitated and pursed her lips when he asked about the second piece of evidence.

    "Well, that...someone gave it to me." She said while passing that question.

    He squinted his eyes seeing her trying to get away from answering this. " And who is it?"

    Xie Ming pursed her lips in a thin line as she hesitated while telling him the source of the second piece of evidence.

    "Wellˇ­"

    -

    Jian Yan stared at Xie Ming and knowing that after this day he would not be able to meet her, he pulled out the Pendrive from his jacket pocket and handed it to her.

    When Xie Ming saw the Pendrive that he has pushed towards her, she put her chopsticks down and looked at him in confusion.

    " I wanted to give you this before leaving the country." He said while looking at her meaningfully.

    " What is this?" she asked in confusion, wondering what it could be inside the Pendrive that he was giving her so carefully.

    " Xie Ming, I couldn''t help you before. But I hope it can help you to deal with people who have wronged you. This is my repayment for you saving me that day at the school from bullies." he said with a bitter smile on his face as he knows that he was ending his one-sided love story with her for good now.

    This was the least he can do for his first love.

    The day Xinyi and Rouxi visited Xie Ming at the hospital, was the same day when he went over to the hospital to meet her and revealed to her about their childhood connection. Coincidentally, he was sitting behind the table of Xinyi and Rouxi in the hospital cafeteria.

    He recorded their conversation and was nning to hand it to Xie Mingter but she already looked pale and sickly so he decided to give it to herter. And since then, he couldn''t get the chance to reveal the thing he was holding onto.

    However, when ites to this, he thought of giving it to her as his farewell give.

    -

    Liwei pursed his lips and said in a low voice, " So it was Jian Yan? Well...at least he came useful for once." Hemented while trying to not sound jealous. He was d that he helped Xie Ming but he was feeling envious that he couldn''t do anything to help her in this case.

    Xie Ming let out a low chuckle seeing him pretending to be cool but to her, he looked affected at the mention of Jian Yan.

    " He has always helped me. So it was no surprise this time either," shemented to make his expressions turn even more grave.

    " Oh, yeah?" He stared at her coldly upon hearing her response.

    " Then let me see who will help you now?" He looked at her meaningfully and stood up from his ce while giving her a ''who-will-save-you'' kind of look.

    " Liwei, don''t you daree close. I will kill you if you do that," she shouted while throwing cushions at him and ran upstairs while he chased her up to their bedroom.

    Yu Mei who just came from the kitchen upon hearing their squeals nced at the head butler which caused their ears to turn red in embarrassment. " Head Butler, should I prepare the dining table for lunch or not?" she asked in confusion, wondering if the food will get cold by the time theye back.

    The butler cleared his throat before speaking, " Do thatter. Let''s..let''s leave for now." he said ushering her to not disturb the couple who were busy in their happy world while someone was facing the biggest tragedy of their life.

    -

    Xinyi was pacing back and forth in the office while Xie Rong was talking to the PR department to manage the situation, however, in only a few hours, along with Xinyi, Xie Corporation''s reputation was going downhill as well.

    Xinyi has deleted her past post and deactivated her ount as well but Xie Ming''s post was going viral, putting her on the top of the search. Since Xie Ming has posted those videos and audio a while ago, the investors who had shown interest to work with them earlier had released a statement immediately stating that they''re severing their ties with Xie Corporations and they do not support such dangerous and immoral character.

    It''s not even a day but a few hours which has put the Xie Corporations in such a position.

    " Dad, what do you think will happen to me now? I...Liwei won''t hand over me to the police, right?" She turned to Xie Rong who just entered the office after talking to the head of the PR Department.

    Xie Rong gritted his teeth seeing her thinking about only herself at this moment after putting hispany and him through this turmoil. " Xinyi, you''re still thinking about yourself, aren''t you? Thepany is on the verge of copse, the condition has be worse than before and you''re still worrying about yourself? If Xie Corporations goes under, no one will be able to help you." he reminded her that her identity is all because of Xie Corporations, without it, she is nothing.

    Her eyes turned teary as she shook her head and sobbed vulnerable, " Dad, what will happen to me now? She didn''t even die and is fine yet everyone is treating me as a murderer. They were supporting me a while ago, how can they change their sides in a split second." she plopped on the floor while sobbing uncontrobly.

    " Knock, Knock."

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 777 - Empress Is On A Polite Hunt! (End)

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Empress Is On A Polite Hunt! (End)</h4>

    "Come in", Xie Rong said upon hearing the knocking on the door, thinking that it was his secretary with some important news.

    However, when the door was pushed open, two police officers entered his office with ady officer while his secretary was standing behind the officers with terrified expressions.

    "Officer...what are you doing here like this? It''s my office. How can you barge into someone''s workce like this?" He asked coldly while standing in front of Xinyi protectively who was sprawled on the ground with her messy hair and smudged makeup, ruining her beautiful-elegant image. ,

    The officer nced at Xinyi and turned to thedy officer who was with him and signaled her, leaving Xinyi and Xie Rong dumbfounded.

    -

    " I am not going anywhere. I didn''t do anything, you can''t take me anywhere." Xinyi protested while holding onto the couch in the office tightly and tried to get out of thedy officer''s grasp who was trying to take her with them.

    Xie Rong was in shock seeing the drama happening in his office. Seeing Xinyi crying and struggling, he finally got into his senses and stepped forward, " Officer, you can''t take my daughter anywhere like this. She is innocent. It was just a childish prank, they''re family for god sake. Let me call mywyer, he will deal with you."

    The officer who was watching thedy officer holding on to the girl whose shrill was making his ears hurt turned to Xie Rong and said, " You can say that in the court. For now, I have to take her with us since we have aint against her for attempted kidnapping and two times attempt to murder. Yourwyer cane to the station, but we''re taking her. Also, tell her to stop struggling otherwise we have to use force to take her with us. "

    " What?" Xie Rong''s expressions turned pale upon hearing the charges being mentioned by the officer. Attempt to murder, that too two times? He would have handled it easily if it had been kidnapping only but attempt to murder is something..out of his reach.

    Xinyi...what have you done?

    " But she is fine, she is not even dead. How can you take me away from something that hasn''t been done? Get off me!" Xinyi screamed while struggling to remove the woman''s hands off her.

    Thedy officer frowned andmented, " that''s why it''s a charge for an attempt to murder. Now stop moving andply with us if you don''t want to make things furtherplicated." Thedy officer said while putting handcuffs on her wrist as they dragged Xinyi out of the office.

    Once out of the office, Xinyi tried to cover her face with her hands as everyone was watching the dire state of the princess of the Xie family who once used to be the dream girl of every guy in the office. Seeing everyone staring at her with shocked and gossipy gazes, she couldn''t help but think why Xie Ming died that day?

    This would have freed her from her misery at the least.

    Xie Rong plumped on the couch in the office as he couldn''t watch the sight of Xinyi being dragged away in front of everyone. His hands were trembling as he was not expecting Liwei to involve the police in this matter.

    How can heˇ­They''re family. They have handled the matter privately but he was trying to pull them down for once and all.

    As he was trying to register what just happened, his phone rang. He nced at it and frowned seeing that it was from home. He picked up the phone and was wondering how to break this news to Xie Rouxi about Xinyi''s arrest when he heard a fearful-quivering voice of his servant.

    The things he said on the phone caused his expressions to turn even paler.

    " Police have taken Rouxi as well?" His hands shivered at this ominous news. Liwei...does he want to destroy his whole family?

    -

    [ The mother and daughter duo should be punished. How can Xinyi call her actions impulsive and childish in front of the reporters to justify her actions? Disgusting. Saying this, she has proved that she doesn''t deserve to be called a human, she''s just a dump-heartless monster.]

    [I am d that Xie Ming has Liwei to support her and protect her. He has taught a good lesson to both mother and daughter, they deserved to be in jail. Bloody murderers.]

    [ Liwei is such a hubby-material. I was waiting for the doom of Xie Corporations but since it is now under Jin Corporations, I am gonna give it my full support. He not only punished them but took Xie Corporations from that cheater father of Xie Ming and didn''t let it crumble since it was thepany built by her mother. He is such a sweety. They''re truly couple-goals.]

    [ Xie Ming is not a doctor but an amazing actress as well. With her one movie, she has given us a memorable character of the Empress, be it, antagonist, she rules my heart. I hope you win a lot of awards tomorrow at the year-end ceremony. Xie Ming, Go go, fighting!!]

    -

    Xie Ming''s lips curled up in a pleasant smile as she read all the posts andments of the people who were cheering for her future and were praising Liwei for his way of handling the situation.

    She was sitting in the bedroom, with her back supported with a pillow with a cushion on herp. It''s been more than three weeks since Xinyi and Rouxi were arrested and were taken into custody.

    The case is still going on, Xie Rong sold thepany to Jin Corporations at cheap prices to fight for the legal case against his wife and daughter. He was in a truly dire state, she would have shown pity on him but Liwei has some different ideas.

    She only posted the evidence on the inte to tell Xinyi that she is not someone to back down either. But Liwei took it to another level by involving the police in the matter, he is adamant to punish them properly this time.

    In the end, the duo of mother and daughter not only ended up behind the bars but he also kicked out Xie Rong from thepany and took over the Xie Corporations, throwing the man on the streets to experience how it feels to rob someone and disregard them.

    She wouldn''t have gone to this point to ruin them if they had shown a bit of remorse for their actions, however, rather than being guilty, they were feeling wronged and wanted her to forgive them and take all the charges, rather than asking for forgiveness to her.

    They deserved this.

    -

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 778 - I Shouldnt Have Picked This Dress For You!

    <h4>Chapter 778 - I Shouldn''t Have Picked This Dress For You!</h4>

    Day of the award ceremony-

    Xie Ming smoothened her dress as she stood in front of the vanity mirror in her bedroom after getting ready for the award ceremony. Her heart was racing, her first andst award ceremony as an actress.

    Although she doesn''t have any achievements in this field, she was d that she got the chance to explore something that was out of her reach. Coincidentally, she yed the role of an Empress, which was more like representing her real self than acting.

    She won''t deny the fact that while doing acting, she got to meet many generous people and made many friends, but she is finally in a ce, where she was needed. If her medical skills can help the needy, then there is no reason for her to waste that talent of hers.

    As she was in her thought, she heard a breathy-low voice which caused her to gulp in nervousness," If I had known before, I wouldn''t have chosen this dress for you."

    "Hmm?"

    When she turned to her side, she saw Liwei leaning against the door frame while looking at her with a meaningful gaze. He was dressed in an all-ck, formal three-piece suit. The silver decorative chain attached to the pocket of the upper coat was enhancing the royalness of the outfit, making him look like some royalty.

    His intense gaze caused her cheeks to crimson as he made his way to her in steady steps. He stared at her from up and down, checking her out with his lustful-seductive gaze.

    She was dressed in a silk-white, off-shoulder gown with matching essories and heels. The minimal makeup with cherry red lipstick wasplimenting her jade-whiteplexion. Her dark-chocte brown hair was styled in wavy curls, filling her evening party look.

    He stood behind her and caressed her back with his cold hands making her shudder at his touch. His lips curled up in a satisfying smirk seeing her reaction through her reflection in the mirror.

    He leaned closer to her and whispered in her ears, " I shouldn''t have picked this dress for you. You look stunning in it."

    A speechless chuckle left out her mouth upon hearing his words. " Look who''s talking? If you look this handsome, then I am afraid that all the women in the party will keep staring at you then enjoying the ceremony," shemented seeing how deadly-handsome he looked in his outfit.

    He raised his brows in surprise upon hearing her rareplimenting words, " Well, should we just skip the party and stay at home?" He nibbled on her nape causing her to hold her breath in surprise.

    He inhaled her scent and couldn''t help but wanting for more. He wrapped her hands around her waist, trapping her in his embrace, and continued his little ministrations on her ears, nape that were getting a pleasing response from her.

    "Liwei...we shouldn''t do this. We''re gettingteˇ­" she barely managed to let out these words as his electrifying touches were taking over her sanity.

    "Hmm? I didn''t hear what you said?" He asked teasingly as he turned her around and caressed her cheeks with his thumbs gently making her gulp in nervousness.

    In no time, he captured her dark-cherry red lips. The kiss was gentle and passionate, the slow-tease was hazing her mind.

    " Let''s stay at home, huh?" he whispered in a low-seductive voice, making her protesting words stuck in her throat.

    " Miss, here is your bag that you have asked for. Do you need anything-

    As she was losing herself to his seductive teases, Yu Mei''s cheerful voice was there to save her from losing her sensespletely.

    Yu Mei who came to hand over the bag to Xie Ming was shocked to see Liwei and Xie Ming tangled like glue. When Liwei turned around and looked at her with his irritated-dark gaze, she knew she was done for.

    "Iˇ­.I should go and doundry." She turned around to leave but remembered the bag in her hand, so she came back and ced it on the side drawer in the room and left as if her train was leaving.

    "....."

    Liwei gritted his teeth and said, " Can''t she speak anything before hoping in the room?"

    Xie Ming pushed him away and chuckled, " Who told you to leave the door open?"

    " Then let me close the door now. I will tell the driver that we''re not going to the party anymore." He hurriedly pulled out his phone but before he could do so, he heard her cold-hearted words. " Toote now. Ah, you ruined my lipstick. Why did you have to kiss me on the lips? I need to touch up my makeup again." she groaned in annoyance seeing her smudged lipstick and messy hair.

    Now she has to redo everything. So annoying.

    "..."

    Seeing her reaction, he learned another thing today, ''Be it modern and ancient, both hate their makeup getting ruined, even though they ''enjoyed'' the process of getting ruined.''

    -

    [Ms. Xie, do you have any ns of returning to the entertainment industry?]

    [Ms. Xie, what are the awards that you''re expecting to win tonight?]

    [Ms. Xie, about the scandal, what are your thoughts? They''re your families after all, do you have any thoughts of forgiving them? Or do you want to revenge your family for wronging you?]

    Xie Ming faced the camera apanied by Liwei on the red carpet and posed for them to take their pictures. As always, her elegant posture and photogenic looks impressed the cameramen and the on-lookers.

    As they were interviewing them, one of the reporters started asking questions about the scandal and they started to be more aggressive with every question of him. There are many opinions regarding her actions and one of them is to forgive them since they''re her family.

    People know how to make a victim feel guilty when all they want is justice.

    Liwei''s expressions turned dark upon hearing the ridiculous question and red at the reporter who asked the question. Seeing Liwei''s expressions, the reporter pursed his lips and stepped back, his gaze was enough to warn him that his future won''t be bright if he messed with her.

    Liwei turned to Xie Ming and smiled, " Let''s go." He held onto her hand and took her out of there, leaving the other reporters behind to me the reporter who brought up the scandal in the interview. Because of him, they lost their opportunity to interview them properly.

    Though there are many hot-shot celebrities present at the ceremony, out of them, Xie Ming is the most popr and anticipated guest, because of her scandal and the numerous nominations she has for the award.

    She is just a new actress who has done only one project, yet she was nominated in different award categories- Best new actress, Best supporting actress-female, even the movie she was starred in, has been nominated as the movie of the year. These achievements with only one project are no joke.

    -

    Xie Ming looked around therge arena where the awards ceremony was being held. The enormous stage was decorated with colorful lights and everyone was dressed into beautiful-gorgeous outfits, wanting to look best among everyone.

    As they went to find their seats, she saw that Mr. Han (Director of the movie), Xu Lan (His assistant), Wu Sheng (Male-lead of the movie), were already seated. A d smile appeared on her face seeing the familiar faces, however, seeing that Jian Yan was not here made her feel bad that it was a special day for them and he was not there.

    " Xie Ming, you''re here. You look beautiful." Xu Lan stood up from her seat and hugged her as they were meeting after so long.

    Mr. Han and Wu Sheng also stood up to greet them, however, they couldn''t help but feel wary of Jin Liwei who was standing beside her as her bodyguard. Mr. Han still couldn''t digest that Xie Ming was Mrs. Jin, the wife of the biggest investor in his movie.

    Fate is such a prankster. Who would have thought that his simple decision to make Xie Ming the female supporting lead of his movie could give him the best actress and a big investment at the same time?

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 779 - Best New Actress-Xie Ming.

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Best New Actress-Xie Ming.</h4>

    Xie Ming was in awe when the award ceremony started and the performances of the night started. The singers and idols were performing one by one to brighten up the light. However, the excitement, anticipation, and nervousness were also increasing with every passing minute.

    She thought she was not nervous but her hands were getting sweaty and her throat was turning dry.

    Liwei nced at her and saw her watching the performances with the utmost attention and was rubbing her hands with her dress out of character. Her hands were trying to find something to do but there was nothing to hold onto, so she was awkwardly rubbing her hands in a while to reduce the emptiness in her hands.

    Seeing this, he stretched his hands and intertwined his fingers with hers. Xie Ming was surprised and looked up at him in confusion but he gave her an ''assuring smile'' and whispered, " Why are you so fretting over it? Rx! You''re going to win, have some confidence in yourself." He said trying to cheer her up, his words indeed worked.

    Rather than hisforting words, she was thankful for his confidence in her. Anyone can give herforting words but gaining someone''s trust and confidence is the most dead-difficult thing to do.

    How can I be so lucky to have this man by my side? Her eyes were fixated on him and a gentle smile appeared on her face, forgetting that the cameras are everywhere to capture the reaction of the people in the audience.

    The cameraman who was moving the camera saw this and turned his camera towards them.

    On therge screen, Xie Ming''s face appeared while looking into Liwei''s eyes. The camera was zoomed into their intertwined hands, which made everyone blush to see their lovely interaction.

    The women sitting in the audience nced at their partners in disappointment seeing the way Liwei wasforting Xie Ming.

    The whispers filled up the arena when Xie Ming realized what was happening. When she turned to therge screen that was visible to everyone, her cheeks turned red seeing her face there.

    Liwei was caught off guard as well, but he simply adjusted his coat and smirked at the camera as if showing his achievements to the world.

    [ Isn''t that President Jin Liwei? I never knew that he could smile like that.]

    [They look so perfect together. Aya, are we here to attend the award ceremony or eat the dog food?]

    [The cameraman should get a raise for capturing this loving scene. Now I feel even more single.]

    Xie Ming''s face turned even redder upon hearing such words in a whisper. She held her head down to hide from everyone''s jealous gazes. How embarrassing!

    -

    " It''s time to announce the Best Actress of the year. Let''s see the nominations on the screen please." The award representative on the stage spoke while looking at her cue card.

    Xie Ming pursed her lips seeing her clip from the movie up on the screen and held onto Liwei''s hands tightly. It was a suffocating moment as she couldn''t even breathe properly due to the nervousness and pressure in the air.

    After the video clip showing all the nominations ended, the one who was announcing the awards started to speak again, " So...this year''s Best New Actress Award goes to....Xie Ming from Eternal Love. Congrattions to Ms. Xie Ming."

    "....."

    Xie Ming''s mind went nk when her name was announced. Is it real? Liwei wasn''t even shocked since he knew she would win. How can she not? She was not acting, she was revitalizing her past self.

    He turned to her and saw her dazed appearance. He pulled her in a tight embrace and ced a kiss on her cheek before saying, " Go up. You deserved this."

    Her eyes turned teary but she controlled herself from getting emotional and after receiving everyone''s congrats, she walked up on the stage. She held onto her long-silk white dress, her wavy curled hairs were making her like a mermaid from behind.

    All the women were left in awe seeing her elegant and controlled steps. Even though she was hurried to reach the stage, her body was straight and the posture was well-carried and made her look elegant.

    -

    Xie Ming took a deep breath and looked at the people sitting down in the audience. The mic was in front of her and the award was in her hand. The award was a symbol of recognition of her as an actress.

    The people that were looking at her expectantly looked smaller to her, the only person she could see was...Liwei, her husband.

    She held onto the mic and said in a quivering voice, " This...award...I don''t know how to exin my feelings in words. Unlike other awardees, I didn''t prepare any speeches. Why? Because I was confident that I am not gonna win, however, there was this person who not only believed but was confident that I am gonna win this award. And that person..is my husband." she looked in his direction and smiled with her teary eyes.

    Liwei pursed his lips and controlled himself to walk up to the stage and give her a hug seeing her quivering like this on a stage while holding onto the award. She looked like a shivering rabbit unlike her elegant walking earlier.

    How contrasting!

    She sniffled while holding onto her tears and continued, " The role of Empressˇ­.it was very precious to me. Not because it was my first orst movie, or the important role, but because I could rte to it. Even being at the apex of the power, she was helpless. She only wanted love but what got in return was divided attention which was given to her aspensation."

    " People need to know that it was not being a woman, especially in the past when there were uncountable rules and regtions, restricting women at every breath. Having many wives was treated as normal and many movies portray the roles of concubines and other wives as negative and evil. This one was the same, with no exception. However, this role not only focused on the negativity of the character but the reason behind that negativity, that''s why I took this role. And I am so d that I did this memorable movie which is gonna be with me for my whole life."

    " I might not act as an actress again, but I am d that I met such nice and warm-hearted people and got to experience this short roller-coaster journey as an actress. Also, I hope you won''t need it, but if any of you feel sick, pleasee to our hospital. I might not be amazing as an actress but I am confident at my skills as a doctor." Everyone burst intoughter after hearing her words and as said this, she bowed to everyone and left the stage, while the arena was filled with apuse for her.

    Mr. Han who was sitting in the audience teared up upon hearing her words regarding the role. He never got to hear her thoughts on this and he was d that she said this.

    It was such a bigpliment since the movie was written by histe brother and he put his everything into it to bring life to this movie.

    When Xie Ming came back to her seat, he stood up and gave her a tight hug. A crease appeared on Liwei''s forehead but he didn''t disturb their emotional moment, since Mr. Han was a Master to Xie Ming.

    " I am so happy that I chose you as my Empress. You''re the reason why people remember the role of this antagonist Empress more than the female lead. You deserved this award." He said while holding her hands in his while taking deep breaths in between to control his emotions.

    She got the best new actress award which is considered the most important for any new actress''s career. However, the night was still long and high, and many awards are still unannounced, waiting for their rightful owner.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 780 - Public Execution.

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Public Execution.</h4>

    Aftering home from the ceremony, Xie Ming took a quick shower and dressed in her pajamas. She was reading the articles about the ceremony while sitting on the bed with her back against the pillow while Liwei was taking the shower.

    [Xie Ming who impressed everyone with her natural elegance and realistic acting has won the award of Best supporting actress and Best new actress for her role of Empress in the movie Eternal Love.'']

    [Eternal Love has swept away all the awards at the year-end award ceremony.? The movie directed by Mr. Han has won the most prestigious award, '' Movie of the year''.]

    [Jian Yan, the young man who has captured everyone''s heart with his unbeatable acting and charming looks has been awarded as the Best supporting actor.]

    She was still in a daze at how she managed to get two awards for her role? On top of that, the movie, Eternal Love won the movie of the year award. Seeing how people are reacting, she can see that it was something incredible but unfortunately it will remain as her first andst project.

    It was unfortunate that she won''t be doing this in the future but she has no regrets about it. Her patients and the hospital needs her more than anything.

    She pursed her lips seeing the posts about Jian Yan who couldn''t attend the ceremony since he has left the country due to his overseas schedule.

    [ I wish Jian Yan was there. It would have been bomb-sting. I miss him.]

    [I miss Xie Ming and Jian Yan''s chemistry. However, since Xie Ming is married, we can''t do anything. Jin Liwie, you better take care of Xie Ming or else....]

    [ They should have won the best couple awards as well. That''s such a loss. They were amazing.]

    Upon reading all thements, she started to feel bad remembering his face with a bitter smile. His face might be identical to Yang Hanying, the Emperor who ruined her past, but in this life, he has always helped her and has been her best support.

    Even though he was not here, the happiness was intact and the fact that they took almost all the awards with them except Best Female Lead.

    Only if Yuan Lei has not lost her way and focused on her work, then she might be the one taking this worthy award.

    Not only her attempts to harm her, but the usage of drugs given to the horse did the worse to her. On top of that, during her trials, many people started toe out on the inte, iming the wrong deeds she did to them. The people also revealed that she had bullied them in high school and the controversies kept piling up, ruining her career forever.

    That''s why people should be nice to others when they can. No one can predict the future, the things that she did in her past were haunting her present now.

    With a sigh, she ced the phone on the side table and nced at the man who just came out of the bathroom. Her cheeks turned crimson seeing his taut body, covered with a white towel only.

    His lower half was wrapped in a towel, while he was unting his muscr-toned chest to him. His ck hair was dripping wet which caused her to gulp in nervousness as he smirked and made his way towards her with steady steps.

    " Why did youe out only in a towel? Go, put on some clothes, and sleep," she said while throwing the cushion at him.

    Liwei caught the cushion and chuckled at her getting shy seeing his upper half-naked body. " I am gonna sleep like this today. I can''t believe it''s this hot already." He said while pretending to be fanning himself with his hand and walked to her, causing her to curl into the corner.

    His gaze was sharp as if prying onto his target.

    " What are you saying? Stop spouting nonsense and wear some clothes," she shouted while throwing another cushion but he caught it again and threw it on the ground.

    " Seems like you want things to be rough today. Got it." As said this, he jumped on the bed, pulling her into his embrace, and hugged her tightly, " Today is such a happy day. How can we not have a celebration ceremony?" He whispered in her ears making her shiver at his sultry voice.

    Celebration ceremony? She is very well familiar with this celebration ceremony of his. His celebration ceremony turns out to be quite painful for her in the morning.

    He needs to learn to control himself.

    -

    Ji Dynasty.

    In the imperial court of Ji Pce, the ministers were gathered and were waiting for Ji Cheng''smand on further actions. The day Ji Cheng returned from the war, they couldn''tplete the rituals for his wee since Zhao Ming fell unconscious.

    After two days, they were meeting again at the imperial court to discuss the actions to be taken after the war. The war has ended and the peace has been restored in affected areas, however, the perpetrator, Ji Zhn who was captured after the war ended has been put in pce jail for now.

    He was being treated just as he deserves. To get to the throne, he not only tried to harm Zhao Ming but also put hundreds of lives in danger by joining hands with Xiao Ruoguang, the King of L Kingdom.

    If not for Ji Cheng''s quick-wittedness, the Ji Empire would not have been standing high and mighty.

    " Prince Ji Zhn who has been exiled earlier has not only nned the treason against the royal crown along with the L kingdom but also attacked the Empress of Ji Dynasty, trying to tarnish the reputation of the crown. His audacious actions don''t deserve any mercy."

    " In this regard, I, Ji Cheng, The Emperor of Ji Dynjatsy, announces the public execution of Prince Ji Zhn for the attempt of treason to the crown and the announcement of war without any prior notice, breaking thews of war." Ji Cheng announced while looking at the ministers who bowed to him, agreeing to his decree.

    -

    " What? Public execution? Isn''t that too harsh?" Zhao Ming looked at Ji Cheng who just returned from the court. She has only heard about such punishments but since it''s going to happen for real, she was feeling uneasy.

    Ji Cheng saw her worried expressions and sat beside her, he took her hand in his and said, " You don''t need to think about it. For what he has done, this was nothing. In his greed for the throne, he put hundreds of people''s lives in danger and put the country in chaos with this unannounced war with the L kingdom."

    " It was King Xiao Ruoguang who backed out from the war and we managed to end this war in our favor."

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips and stared at him hesitantly. She was curious about one thing and was wondering if it was right for her to ask this or not.

    " What? If you want to ask something then don''t keep it inside yourself."

    " About King Xiao Ruoguang, why did he back out from the war? Since I know his personality, there must be a strong reason why he backed out suddenly. You did something, didn''t you?" she looked at him curiously.

    There is no way Xiao Ruogang would have betrayed Ji Zhn and backed out from the war for no reason when they had the upper hand over them. There is something more to it.

    Ji Cheng let out a low chuckle seeing her asking such a question. She doesn''t let go of anything, does she?

    --

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 781 - Xiao Li Is Alive.

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Xiao Li Is Alive.</h4>

    Ji Cheng stared at Zhao Ming who was staring at him with curiosity. He shook his head helplessly seeing her wide eyes waiting for him to reveal the truth.

    How can she catch on to everything?

    **

    A few weeks ago-

    Xiao Ruoguang who came to meet Ji Cheng in his tent clenched his fists in shock and red at him in a wary, " Youˇ­.You''re lying to me? Aren''t you? You just want me to back out from the war, don''t you?"

    " Ji Cheng, I never thought that to achieve your goals, you will lie about my deceased daughter. How can you lie shamelessly to someone who lost his daughter? Huh?" Tears welled up in his eyes as he didn''t imagine that Ji Cheng would lie about such things.

    How can he say that Xiao Li is alive when he knows the truth? She was sent to the cold pce, more than that, he received the news about her passing away. Xiao Li died in such a painful way, how can he sit back and see the murderers of his daughter happy?

    In the cold pce which is in the middle of the mysterious pce about which, nobody knows other than the royal family. It was hidden from the eyes of the other people, only the royal blood knows its ce.

    Xiao Li not only had to stay alone in that mysterious pce without any maids or caretakers but also a slow-poison was to be delivered to her every day until she passed away, regretting her whole existence during that period.

    He married his daughter to him in the hope to see her happy, but what did he get in return? Her news of demise? That too because of a small mistake?

    Even though Xiao Li tried to harm Zhao Ming, in the end, she was alive and happy. But his daughter is dead, how can he let them stay happy and do nothing to exact revenge for his daughter?

    However, now he is saying that she is alive, the motive of this war to exact revenge on Ji Cheng for his deceased daughter. But she is alive?

    Ji Cheng calmly picked up his teacup and took a sip from it and said, " You agreed to Ji Zhn when he wanted you to take revenge for Xiao Li, but why aren''t you believing my words when I am telling you that your daughter is alive?"

    He raised his brows and said, " Or...is it because Xiao Li was just an excuse and you what you want is the Ji Empire? If that''s what you want, then go ahead with the war and your daughter will die for real."

    Xiao Ruoguang''s eyes faltered upon hearing his words. Ji Cheng is a sneaky man butˇ­.knowing him for long, he isn''t someone to use such an underhanded method just to win a war. He would rather kill him at this moment than try to use him to strike a deal with him.

    Seeing Xiao Ruoguang pondering, Ji Cheng continued, " Consort Xiao Li was indeed sent to the Cold Pce for her dishonest and harmful acts. She has tried to kill the Empress and Empress Dowager of the country, she hasmitted a royal sin."

    " The crime she has done, she deserved public execution but I only sent her to the cold pce thinking about the rtionship between two countries. Thinking about our rtionship, I prohibited the poison from being sent to the pce which means she is still alive."

    Xiao Ruoguang held his head that was now hurting because of all the pressure. Everything is so confusing. How can he believe this man? He is his enemy, they''re in the middle of the war.

    He has promised Ji Zhn that he will help him to destroy Ji Empire, but...his daughter.

    "However, if you don''t do what I say, we can''t guarantee that your daughter will be able to see tomorrow''s sun. King Xiao, you have a very limited time, if you make a decision before leaving this tent, your daughter will have a chance to live more."

    When Xiao Li was sent to the cold pce as a punishment, his men had informed him that Ji Zhn is getting in touch with other kings to form an alliance and go against him.

    He had a hunch that Ji Zhn was nning something, and to y safe, he didn''t send the poison to the cold pce and let her live in the mountains alone as a punishment and repentant over her evil deeds.

    The news of her death was also spread by him. He wanted to give a heavy blow to Ji Zhn to make that big move ande into his trap himself. However, if Zhao Ming had not gone out of the pce and they went to the other world, the situation would not have reached this point.

    This was his only resort to restore the situation.

    -

    Xiao Ruoguand stared at Ji Cheng and was troubled thinking about his words. However, thinking about that one percent possibility of Xiao Li being alive, he made the decision.

    " I...I will do as you say. But for that...I need evidence that my daughter is alive and safe. Otherwise, my soldiers will not move even an inch from the border."

    Ji Cheng''s lips curled into a smirk and said, " What do you want in evidence? You can''t possibly expect me to bring her here to you? Do you?"

    " King Xiao Ruoguang, we''re making a deal here. You need to follow my instructions to see your daughter, which you think is deceased already. What I can promise to you is that Xiao Li will be freed from Cold Pce and be allowed to go back with you if...you back out from the border."

    " It''s beneficial for both, isn''t it? You can take your daughter with you in return for dropping from this war, Soˇ­.what do you think?" He asked while waiting for his response. He has yed his biggest card at this moment. He didn''t want to show Xiao Li at this moment because he knows that once he gets Xiao Li, he can turn back on his promise and stab him in the back.

    Xiao''s are known for their snakey behavior after all.

    -

    Zhao Ming stared at Ji Cheng in a daze upon hearing his words. " So...Xiao Li is alive? She didn''t die?"

    He nodded while rubbing her hands gently.

    " So this was the reason why he backed out from the war. Now it makes sense. But where is she now? Is she still at the Cold Pce?" she asked curiously.

    He sighed seeing her eagerness and responded, " She went back to her Empire with King Xiao. However, since she is an abandoned Consort, I doubt King Xiao will make her stay at the main pce. She might spend her whole life in a secluded pce, in hiding."

    "Do the ministers know about this?" she asked again.

    " They don''t. It was a deal made between me and Emperor Xiao Ruoguang. They don''t need to know, some things are better kept as secret."

    She nodded and let out a deep-relieved sigh knowing that Xiao Li isn''t dead. When she found out that she was dead, she felt very strange. She wanted her to repent for her mistakes and get the punishment but this wasn''t what she wasn''t she wanted in a punishment.

    She doesn''t want to stoop low to her level and feel happiness in someone''s misery. Only monsters canugh at others'' sufferings, and she isn''t a monster.

    Seeing a deep frown on Zhao Ming''s forehead, Ji Cheng sighed and caressed her creased forehead with his fingers and said," You don''t need to worry about it. Everything is fine now."

    " I am here. With you and my baby," his eyes darted to her stomach that isn''t showing much, and was covered under the multipleyers of the clothing.

    They''re going to be parents, What a happy feeling it would be.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 782 - Make A Way, Royal Babies Are Here.

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Make A Way, Royal Babies Are Here.</h4>

    5 yearster~

    " Yaling, don''t be stubborn and drink this milk. No one can help you today. Drink this milk and go to sleep. No ying anymore." Zhao Ming shouted while panting as she followed behind the little girl while holding onto her long skirt to not fall on her face.

    Who would have thought that the Empress of Ji Dynasty would be running behind someone while holding a ss of milk?

    And that someone isˇ­.Ji Yaling, the Princess of Ji Dynasty. The little girl was dressed in her cute, pink-colored dress whose embroidery was done by Empress Dowager herself. The girl who can make Empress Dowager run errands for her was running away from her mother who was holding a ss of in white milk.

    The girl was holding onto her dress with her small-soft hands and was running away from Zhao Ming from her dear life, bit her lower lips and ran towards the entrance of the chamber, " I don''t like milk. I won''t drink it. Not today, nor tomorrow." she shouted enough for Zhao Ming to hear.

    Zhao Ming''s face darkened upon hearing her daughter''s bold words. Just because everyone is treating her like a princess, does she really think she is one? Well, she is. But she is Empress of Ji Dynasty, how can she talk back to her?

    She gritted her teeth and wondered if this is her karma for being so picky about food that she has to be tormented by her daughter who barely touches any vegetables and only eats meat and noodles. She loves all the delicious food but when ites to vegetables or healthy food, it always goes untouched.

    How can this girl be so stubborn? Is she really her daughter? She wondered, forgetting the time where she used to gobble up therge bowls of spicy noodles while avoiding all the green veggies efficiently.

    " If you don''t stop, I will tell your father that you''re not listening to your mother''s words. Yaling, aren''t you a good girl? If you don''t want to get scolded by Father, then hurry up and drink this. I will give you candy afterward, okay?" Zhao Ming said in a gentle voice while looking at her expectantly.

    Ji Yaling turned around and saw her mother''s gentle smile, however, she knows her mother very well. It''s a trap, honey trap. Using candy as bait, she will not only make her drink milk but also put her to sleep, without her will.

    And as the Princess of Ji Dynasty, she will not give in to the enemy''s demands. She will fight for her right, even though it''s her mother. No exceptions excused.

    A ''know-all'' smirk appeared on her lips as she clenched her fists tightly and ran towards the entrance of the chamber using her might while wondering why this chamber is so wide that it''s so long to run to the entrance of the chamber with her little legs.

    However, when she turned around while running to look at Zhao Ming who was still following her, her small stature was bumped into someone.

    Her small body took a huge blow and bounced back. She was about to fall on the ground when a pair of strong hands held her up.

    " Ahh.." she squealed in surprise and giggled when Ji Cheng carried her in his hands and swirled her in the air once, finally settling herfortably in his arms. He pinched her rosy-squishy cheeks and asked, " Why is my princess running like this? Did someone bother you?" he asked in a gentle voice, looking into herrge-bright eyes.

    The little girl huffed and was out of energy after running away from Zhao Ming who was following her everywhere with that devil ss of milk in her hand. Even though she is her mother, how can she be so persistent?

    The girl nced at Zhao Ming who came to a halt seeing that Ji Cheng had held her and walked to them slowly, still holding that ss of milk. Seeing Zhao Ming''s dark expressions, she knew what wasing her way.

    Before Zhao Ming couldin, her lips curled into a pout while tears glistened in her eyes, " Mother said I am a bad girl. She...threatened me. She said that if I don''t drink milk, you will not love me anymore. Father, will you hate me if I don''t drink ''this'' milk?" she asked and pointed at the ss of milk in Zhao Ming''s hands while sniffling, trying to hold back her tears.

    "....."

    Zhao Ming stared at the little girl who was acting up seeing Ji Cheng who just arrived. Sometimes she wonders on whom her daughter has gone that her actions are no less than a pampered brat.

    Ji Cheng''s heart melted seeing his little princess asking such a question innocently. " How can I hate my princess? If you don''t want to drink, then don''t. But don''t cry. I can''t see my girl cry." he wiped her moist tears with hisrge hands that covered her tiny face easily.

    " Really?" she asked with a glint of brightness in her eyes.

    " Of course."

    " Then...can I y with my dolls for a little more? I don''t want to sleep now." she pouted, asking for his permission to stay for a little more.

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and nced at Zhao Ming who was giving her cold res from the side. He cleared his throat and said, " Well....only an hour. After that, you have to go to sleep like a good girl. Father will get you more dolls tomorrow if you do that."

    "....."

    Zhao Ming who was standing there and was watching her daughter''s drama was speechless seeing how efficiently they turned her into a viin.

    She was doing this for her while Ji Cheng who just came back to the chamber became a good father for allowing her to y more and she became a controlling mother? Woah!!

    She took a deep breath, trying to control her internal rage. She ced the ss on the side table and crossed her hands in front of her chest and red at Ji Cheng and asked coldly, " What don''t drink milk? She hasn''t even eaten the dinner properly. Did you forget that Aunt Shen Jia has asked to feed her more, she is already this thin and weak. She needs to eat more, how can you give up on her just because she hugged you once?"

    He might be the mighty Emperor who has made numerous changes to history in making remarkable policies and rules, strengthening the Empire, but his power turns into nothing in front of his little princess.

    She used to think that his love for her will never change and he will only love one woman, that will be he, however, after Yaling was born, she started to get jealous of her own daughter. Is that possible?

    This young girl has the attention of everyone, from maids to guards to Empress Dowager, this little girl has everyone around her fingers wrapped like a string.

    Ji Cheng was dumbfounded, facing Zhao Ming''s wrath. He nced at Yaling and saw her teary eyes which made him go soft for her, " Zhao Ming if she doesn''t want to drink milk, then we can''t force her. She is just a child after all. Also, she can sleep a whileter. It doesn''t matter if she sleeps now orter. Let her y if she wants." he tells her on his little princess''s behalf.

    Ji Yaling turned to Zhao Ming and blinked her eyes, waiting expectantly for her response.

    Zhao Ming pursed her lips seeing the father and daughter duo staring at her with their expectant gaze, putting her in a difficult spot. She bit her lower lip and was about to give in to their requests when she heard a familiar, indifferent voice that made Yaling''s back stiffen in rm, " No, she can''t do that. Tomorrow is her fifth birthday ceremony, she needs to wake up early." The young man walked into the chamber with steady-firm steps while wearing indifferent expressions on his face.

    His little hands were on each side as he walked to Zhao Ming and stood beside her, facing Ji Yaling and Ji Cheng who stared at him in disbelief.

    " Father, you can''t give in to her requests like this just because she cried a little. You will make her stubborn this way." The little boy stared at Ji Cheng with a frown seeing how easily he can be fooled.

 Chapter 783 - Cherry-Berry!!

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Cherry-Berry!!</h4>

    " Also, if you keep doing that, it will be difficult for the mother to handle her. You should not encourage her tantrums." the little boy said with an indifferent face while ncing at the little girl in Ji Cheng''s arms, who hide her face in Ji Cheng''s shoulders when their gaze met.

    So scary!!

    Zhao Ming was dumbfounded when he heard her son''s way of talking. He is the same age as Yaling and is only a minute elder than her but his way of speaking is worlds apart from hers. This one-minute gap gave him the title of elder brother and she has to acknowledge that sometimes he can be maturer than anyone else in the pce.

    They are fraternal twins but....from their looks to their personality, everything differs. There is nothingmon in them, other than their parents. Ji Yaling might be a brat and is loved by everyone and is not afraid of anyone, except her brother.

    She listens to only him in this magnificent pce. She acts like a thug in front of her but in front of her brother, she bes a gentle-sweet little girl.

    She is truly her product.

    -

    She was past six months pregnant when Aunt Shen Jia got suspicious seeing her unreasonablyrge baby bump and severe mood swings. It was all because of this, her body was the house of these two devils after all.

    Seeing the way Ji Xicheng told off Ji Cheng, she couldn''t help but giggle. She caressed his hair and smiled, " That''s my son. He worries about mother so much."

    Ji Cheng pursed his lips and was lip-tight in front of his son who is more charismatic than him at this moment. Seeing him, he cannot help but remember his past self.

    When he was young, he used to look exactly like him and had a cold-indifferent personality. That''s why he never had any friends because of his arrogant look.

    He sighed and nced at Ji Yaling, " Yaling, you should listen to your mother. Drink your milk and go to your room with your brother. You need to wake up early in the morning." He said sternly upon considering that it is right.

    If she doesn''t go to bed early, she will sleep through the whole ceremony and won''t be able to enjoy their special day.

    The little boy held her sister''s hand tightly and bowed to Ji Cheng, " Father, Mother, have a good night. We will take our leave."

    Zhao Ming''s heart was melting upon seeing her son''s mannerisms. Among the two, Ji Yaling is a more free-spirited and pampered one, just like her. While Ji Xicheng has mannerism and elegance whenever he speaks or does something.

    His way of speaking with an indifferent face reminds her of Ji Cheng when she recently came to this world.

    Seeing them leaving, she called them, " Wait." She walked to them and squatted in front of them.

    She held Ji Yaling by her shoulders and smiled at her warmly while she caressed Xicheng''s plump cheeks and said, " Although there is still time, Happy birthday in advance my cherry-berry. I wish you all the happiness in this world and hope that you don''t suppress yourself because of the rules and regtions. Your mother and father are here, kids like you don''t need to worry about such rules, you just enjoy. Okay?" she asked while caressing Xicheng''s face who was serious as always.

    Since they are twins and were cute and tiny like berries, she started to call them cherry-berries. Whenever she calls them with this name, she feels like squishing them in her arms, her small little cute babies.

    She was more worried about Xicheng than Yaling since she knows how to enjoy every situation, on the other hand, Xicheng is following all the rules and mannerisms of the pce and wants to be a deserving sessor of the Ji Empire.

    He has chosen a tough life ahead.

    Xicheng pursed his lips and smiled, " Don''t worry, Mother. I will do that." As said this, he left the chamber while holding Yaling''s hand tightly as they made their way to their room.

    A little chuckle left from Zhao Ming''s mouth seeing Xicheng walking charismatically while Yaling was hopping like a penguin, following his fast-long steps.

    Ji Cheng saw her smiling as she watched the kids leaving and stood behind her. He nced at her once more and seeing her smiling eyes, he whispered in her ears making her startled, " Are you gonna put all your attention to your children? Nothing for your husband?" he pouted,ining about herck of attention to him.

    Zhao Ming turned around and frowned, remembering how he took Yaling''s side just now, her temperature rose. " Hah, weren''t you taking your daughter''s side just now? How dare you ask this kind of question, you shameless Emperor." she pinched him on his nose, making him wince at the pain.

    He looked at her with a frown and said, " I think you''re forgetting that I am the Emperor of Ji Dynasty. This kind of violent action can lead you to severe punishment." he said while trying to threaten her.

    However, she justughed out and said, " If you''re the Emperor, I am the Empress of Ji Dynasty and the mother of your kids. Dare to do anything and everything will go against you, especially my cherry-berry." she showed him tongue and teased him and ran away from him because she knew that she has activated the burning coal.

    " You!!" Seeing her running away from him, he dropped everything and started to chase her.

    " Let me catch you and you''re done for." He threatened her but sheughed and jumped on the bed to run away from him and was about to cross to the other side when a hand that came from out of nowhere grasped her wrist.

    Ji Cheng, who was standing on her behind panted while holding onto her wrist tightly, " Didn''t I tell you can''t run away from me?" Upon hearing his meaningful words in a deep-breathy voice, she couldn''t help but bit her lower lip.

    " Ji Cheng, don''t mess around. Tomorrow is the big day." she cried but he pulled her wrist and made hery on the bed while he hovered over her, looking at her crimson face under him.

    Her messy hair and panting face looked even more alluring when he is over her, looking down at her. " Xie Ming, thanks foring into my life. I will never be not enough d to you for birthing these two precious andpleting our family." as said this, he leaned in and sealed her lips with hers, leaving her dumbfounded with his sudden kiss.

    She wrapped her arms around him and whispered against his lips, "Don''t speak such honey words, we can''t afford another one. I don''t want to go through the same painful process again." she almost cried out remembering how she screamed over her lungs during thebor.

    The pain was unbearable and she almost died but thankfully, Master Li, her uncle who used to be the imperial doctor at the pce returned. He not only met with Aunt Shen Jia again but because of those two herbor was sessful, otherwise, there was a point where she almost died because ofplications.

    There might be no modern medical equipment or techniques but becuase of Master Li''s effective acupuncture and Aunt Shen Jia''s brewed medicines, everything went smoothly.

    Upon hearing her words, his ears turned crimson, and without any moment of wait, he let his body loose, putting his weight over hers, and hugged her in his embrace while nibbling on her earlobes, " Really? I think the children will be happy if they will have a living toy to y with. And what''s better could be than a new baby?" he teased her while going down to her nape.

    She closed her eyes and moaned and was feeling the sensation of what his lips were doing to her. She was too immersed in it to understand his words.

    Seeing her responding with her uncontroble moans, Ji Cheng''s lips curled up in a smirk as continued his little ministrations, making her lost in the pleasurable world.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 784 - Bullying The Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Bullying The Emperor</h4>

    The next day,

    The main pce, where the banquet arrangements have been made, was decorated with beautiful flowers, brightly lit decorativenterns, and the golden clothes were draped around the pirspleting the picture.

    The banquet hall was filled with people, dressed in a precious-royal dress with the most expensive and precious ornaments that they have, since it was the banquet ceremony of the most beautiful and adorable Princess and charming Prince of the Ji Dynasty.

    Wen Xu has already arrived at the banquet hall and has taken her ce, which is above everyone else and at the same level as Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming. She was dressed in a royal blue dress and the ornaments on her body were showing the power she holds in the banquet.

    She turned to Consort Jia shi who was talking to a maid and was talking about the arrangements of the banquet, " Jia shi, you did a great job in preparing his banquet. It''s beautiful." Sheplimented her, which surprised Jia shi by her suddenment.

    She turned to her and immediately bowed to her gratefully and said, " I am blessed to be recognized by Empress Dowager. Even though I am stillcking, I tried my best to prepare for the banquet of our royal twins." she said with a smile.

    In these five years, not only the political and economic condition of the Ji Dynasty has changed, but since Xiao Li was not there, the people in the pce have be much more obedient and polite, especially the consorts that were under Xiao Li at that time.

    And the biggest reason for that was the change of Empress Dowager. Since has epted Zhao Ming as her daughter-inw and has given her well-deserved respect, all the maids and consorts in the pce automatically changed their stance towards Zhao Ming.

    Moreover, Zhao Ming is not only the Empress of the country but the future Empress Dowager who will attain the title after Ji Xicheng takes over the throne. There is no way that they can stay against her with the lowly position of theirs.

    Wen Xu was pleased by her polite response and seeing how capable she is when ites to the harem works, the image of Jia shi in her eyes was getting better every time she met her. She is not a lowly consort anymore who was the daughter of the aristocrat with a concubine but the Head Consort of the Ji Dynasty who not only manages the harem but also takes care of such important asions as well.

    -

    [Everyone, stand up. His Majesty and Her Majesty are making an entry with the royal twins.]

    When everyone was gathered in small groups and was socializing with other respected guests, the guard who was standing at the door, came forward and struck his long spear on the ground to get everyone''s attention before making the announcement.

    Everyone immediately dropped what they were doing and stood while bowing in two lines to make a pathway for them to walk to the throne in between.

    Wen Xu, who was also standing in the courtesy towards the crown, smiled seeing Ji Cheng and Zhao Ming who were looking ethereal together while entering the banquet hall with two little buns walking by their side.

    Ji Yaling was dressed in a beautiful royal blue dress with the flower hair clip on her hair. Simrly, Ji Xicheng was also dressed in a royal blue outfit and his indifferent expressions were enough for people to know about the power he holds. He is charismatic at this young age, what will happen when this young prince will grow into a fine man who will eventually take over the throne?

    Meanwhile, Zhao Ming was dressed in a royal red dress with golden imprints on it to match the outfit with Ji Cheng''s red and golden robe. Her hair was tied into a sophisticated bun with a beautiful phoenix jade hairpin in her hair.

    She followed Ji Cheng to their throne with slow and stable steps in her long-heavy dress. After years of practice, she has finally got hold of walking elegantly and slowly without hopping like a penguin.

    '' I can''t believe it took me years to learn just this Empress-like walking.'' she pursed her lips and cursed herself inwardly for being this clumsy.

    -

    Once on the throne, Ji Cheng nced at the people who were bowing to him and said, " At ease."

    Upon hearing hismand, everyone stood up and greeted the royal family with courtesy. The royal twins were sitting on the small-royal chairs on each side of Zhao Ming and Ji Cheng.

    After the greetings were exchanged, the performances started. The dancers took over the stage and showed their elegant moves on the rhythm of the traditional music. Zhao Ming''s lips curled up in a pleased smile as she can''t help but wonder since when she started to like such things.

    " Aren''t you being too obvious with your re? Everyone will think that you''re bullying the Emperor." He teases her while nudging her elbow, making her grumpy, but internally only she knows how much she was struggling to hold herughter.

    Bullying the Emperor. Haha, she loves to do that.

    -

    After the performance ended and people presented their gifts and loyalty to the royal twins, Ji Cheng turned to everyone and said, " Before moving to the dining hall, I have something to announce." He looked at everyone with all seriousness, which turned the atmosphere to be serious and everyone looked at him curiously.

    " In the presence of all the nobles and aristocrats, I, the Emperor of Ji Dynasty, wants to announce the establishment of a new institution. An institution where the children who are interested in medicine will be taught and directed by the Masters of the medicine who has served the pce and the country with their impable medicinal skill."

    Ji Cheng''s words caused chaos in the banquet hall with his sudden announcement.? Medical institution? There was no such institution to learn medicine and if someone is interested, they have to find a master for themselves, and then only they can learn about medicine.? Because of this, there are a handful of people who decide to learn medicine as their upation.

    Zhao Ming turned to him in wonder and nudged him and whispered, " What is it? You didn''t say anything to me earlier."

    She was confused since he always discusses to her before making any important policy or announcement if it is about the country or the pce unless it''s something rted to the military or confidential that is out of her field of work.

    He smiled and turned to face everyone and said with a loud voice enough to be heard by everyone, " Just as how we have schools for children who want to learn, I want to establish a school for medicine, where children who are interested in medicine can learn from the Masters and be well-trained doctors who will serve the country in the future."

    Everyone was stunned by his thoughts and realized how no one thought of this idea which can help to increase everyone''s interest in medicine and will provide more well-trained doctors in the future.

    " The medical school will be headed by Master Li who has served as the Imperial physician in the reign of Late Emperor and His wife Shen Jia who has been taking care of the imperial family in these past years will also work with him to look over the work of the institution. " At his words, Master Li who was standing with Shen Jia with Jia shi was overwhelmed by his recognition and bowed to him gratefully.

    " Your Majesty, we will do our best to teach the future of the Ji Dynasty and pass on the skills that we have and build the strong foundation of medicine for the better future." Master Li said, earning well-deserving apuse from everyone.

    After roaming in the mountains for a long time, he found out about the war that broke out and it took him weeks to reach the pce and by that time, Ji Cheng had already returned from the war after restoring the peace. However, he was overwhelmed that Shen Jia, who was missing earlier, was already at the pce and had returned and was taking care of Zhao Ming.

    If he had known that she is at the pce, he would not have wasted his time in the mountains in search of her and havee over to his wife already.

 Chapter 785 - Couples Party!!

    <h4>Chapter 785 - Couples Party!!</h4>

    A warm smile spread across Zhao Ming''s face as she watched everyone''s happy-smiling face while enjoying the other events at the banquet. Seeing everyone happy, all the memories that she has made aftering into this world were shing in front of her eyes.

    The horror when she pped Ji Cheng on the face when she first saw him, the feeling of disbelief when she witnessed the luxuriousness of this pce at Empress Dowager''s banquet that she first attended in this world.

    The feeling when she gets to see the different side of Ji Cheng from his usual cold-cruel Emperor image was still vivid in her memory. The Emperor she had thought that would kill her if she made or mistaken is now an official Empress ve when they''re alone.

    The feeling of pleasure when she first got out of her virgin mary phase and turned into a full-mode pervert; her first kiss, her first seˇ­.erm...her first time, every feeling is still as it is in her memories.

    The time has fled in a blink that she can''t help but think that everything happened just yesterday. The curse that has brought her into this world, she was d that it happened otherwise she would have missed the opportunity to have these beautiful kids with this man, her husband.

    '' I wonder what is happening in the other world. I just hope Zhao Ming is also happy and content with the life she has chosen for herself.'' she sighed while wondering if she has any regrets about her choice or not.

    She nced at Yaling and Xiecheng who were watching the performance with their sleepy eyes and smiled, ''Because I don''t regret choosing this life over my original one.''

    ##

    " Yu mei, pass me the soy sauce and take out those small-fancy tes." Xie Ming was busy in the kitchen, cooking her signature dish, the spicy noodles with seafood. It''s a busy day since she has been in the kitchen for hours and was busy preparing dinner for everyone.

    Tonight, she and Liwei invited their friends home for a dinner party. There is no special reason but since everyone was insisting to have a get-together before Bai Ju could leave for Australia again, they arranged this.

    Bai Ju has opened a new hotel branch abroad and needs to be there to manage its work since it''s in the starting phase.

    Liwei has invited- Bai Ju, Bai Xuiren, and Xiao Jun while she has invited Su Jin and Dr. Feng who not only works in the hospital but also the nephew of Ms. Yang whom she has treated on the road andter did her delivery.

    Although Liwei has told her to call for a takeout delivery from outside or let the kitchen staff prepare the food, however, she insisted on cooking as she wanted to treat everyone to the food made by her.

    " Miss, you should go and get changed now. It''s almost time. The guests must being any moment, you should get changed now." Yu Mei insisted on seeing Xie Ming who was wearing the pale pink apron that has been stained with the sauces that she has cooked.

    Xie Ming checked the time and realized it''s almost 6 pm. " Ah, it''s quitete. Thenˇ­.let the broth boil for 10 minutes before turning it off. I am leaving it in your care then." She finally removes the apron of her and leaves the kitchen.

    -

    On the dining table, Liwei red at Jin Liang who was sitting in front of him and was slurping on the noodles that Yu Mei has served for everyone, " Why are you here? We didn''t invite you." He said coldly while looking at his brother who has shamelessly crashed into their party.

    Jin Liang shakes his head and says, " Brother, don''t you feel a bit of guilty seeing me here? You called everyone, even this cheapskate Xiao Jun, but not your brother, why? I am your brother for god''s sake." he said dramatically while pretending to be shedding tears.

    Xiao Jun who was sitting beside him chuckled and said, " This party is only for couples, not for singles." hemented, making Jin Liang feel even worse.

    Jin Liang gritted his teeth and looked at Dr. Feng who was sitting beside Su Jin and was sipping on the wine, " Then why is he here? Isn''t he single, like me?" he asked with confidence because he can''t dare to question Bai Ju who was looking at him with his sharp re and this Xiao Jun has already paired up with Bai Xuiren.

    How can he even like her when she always treats him like a stray dog, he has no shame in being treated like a puppy and follows her everywhere brazenly.

    Dr. Feng looked up in confusion, wondering what he had done when Su Jin who was sitting beside her red at Jin Liang and scoffed, " Who said he is single? Mr. Jin, don''t you think you''re too confident in yourself?"

    "...."

    Xie Ming couldn''t help but chuckle and said, " Erm...Su Jin is Dr. Feng''s girlfriend." She introduced them finally to Jin Liang who came crashed into the partyte, at the time of dinner only.

    " Not only girlfriend but his soon-to-be wife. We''re engaged!" Su Jin said boastfully, showing off her engagement ring to him.

    " That''s enough. You don''t need to say anymore." Dr. Feng tapped her hands, telling her to not say anymore otherwise Jin Liang who was already hurt will end up crying.

    In these years, he has left Global Entertainment and started hisbel but still, no one gives him attention. Why is he the only single one? Well, there is Bai Ju who is single as well, but who dares to call him out.

    He will probably throw him out of here if he did that.

    Bai Xiuren shakes her head seeing Jin Liang''s antics and turns to Xie Ming, " So, how is to be the chief of the department? Isn''t it hard?" she asked with concerned expressions.

    Although she used to like Jin Liwei before, in these past years, not only her feelings for him have subsided but seeing Xiao Jun chasing after her relentlessly, she decided to give this stupid a chance as well.

    He might be stupid but he isfortable to be with, that''s why she is bearing his stupidness.

    Moreover, her rtionship with Xie Ming has also improved, enough for them to talk over the phone and go shopping together. Since Su Jin has joined them sometimes for their outings, so they''re not entirely strangers to each other.

    Xie Ming clears her throat at the sudden question and says, " It''s hard of course. I not only have to treat the patients but have to look at the other work of the department as well."

    Since Grandfather Su has officially retired from his position, she was appointed as the new head of the Chinese department, leaving her head doctor position.

    " But you''re doing better than my grandfather. The expenses of the department have reduced since you have taken over. Do you know how much Old Feng has be rxed after you became the chief of the department?" Su Jinughs after revealing the true feelings of Old Feng who is the Director of the hospital and Dr. Feng''s Grandfather.

    Seeing everyone enjoying their time happily, a contented smile appeared on her face. In these years, things didn''t change much but she only got busier and busier. Although she was busy and barely had time for herself, she was happy since she was doing the work she likes.

    Liwei who was sitting beside her, saw her smiling in a daze and leaned closer, " Aren''t they annoying? That''s why I was saying that it''s a bad idea to invite them over."

    She turned to him and chuckled at his words. Why does he hate calling his friends over for a party? No doubt everyone calls him annoying.

    [ Read this novel only on W e b n o v e l . c o m ( remove spaces). If you are reading this elsewhere, other than w e b n o v e l then this novel has been stolen. Support the original author by reading it on w e b n o v e l, not the thieves, and get thetest updates. Follow the author on Instagram for more: kamlyn_love. Regards Kamlyn]

 Chapter 786 - No Regrets. The End!!

    <h4>Chapter 786 - No Regrets. The End!!</h4>

    The next day,

    Liwei nced at Xie Ming who was driving the car and shoved him in the passenger seat.? It''s been a while since she got her driving license but it was her first time driving and taking him somewhere.

    " Xie Ming, where are we going? You''re driving for an hour now." He said in confusion. Today she was being all mysterious and insisted on taking him somewhere, god knows where.

    Xie Ming who was holding onto the steering wheel with both of her hands tightly and was focusing on the road and blinked upon hearing his words. Although she has learned to drive and got her license, it was her first time driving him somewhere officially and her palms are literally sweating.

    She wanted to reply but she was too nervous that she might distract and hit the other car in front of her.

    Seeing her nervous, Liwei pursed his lips and shut his mouth. He took a deep breath and held onto the handle over his head, hoping to reach their destination alive.

    -

    Another hour passed when Xie Ming parked the car and sighed in relief, " Finally we''re here."

    Liwei who was holding onto his breath sighed in relief when they finally reached and were alive, he nced at the ce where she stopped and raised his brows. He turned to look at her in surprise, "Thisˇ­"

    She smiled and said, " Isn''t it amazing? I wanted toe here with you once." she said as she removed her seat belt and got out of the car.

    Liwei followed her and was speechless seeing the Ji pce that used to be nothing but a heap of ruins has been reconstructed and turned into a magnificent pce with the guards guarding the entrance as it has been made into a tourist ce and a museum has been established inside the pce to showcase the findings of the Ji Dynasty that they have found in these past years.

    Thest time when they came here was when they performed the ritual to end the cycle of the curse and since it was the night at that time, he couldn''t see anything clearly. But now when he was looking at it, it was more magnificent and beautiful than what he has seen in the pictures or articles that were published in the newspapers.

    " Let''s go." Xie Ming held onto his head and entered the pce after buying the ticket. She can''t believe that the pce where she used to live has turned into a tourist ce.

    She, the Empress of Ji Dynasty, Ahem...The Ex-Empress of the Ji Dynasty has to pay to enter the pce. What an irony.

    -

    [Ji Dynasty is known as the hidden gem among historians. It''s only in recent years that they have found this pce that was away from the city and was in ruins. When its reconstruction work started, no one knew its history due to theck of materials. However, in the past few years, they have found quite a lot of journals and documents written by the Empress of Ji Dynasty who has written all the important events, working of the pce and harem, the political and economical aspects of the country in detail.]

    [ This dynasty is known for its power and developing policies but is also famous for the love story of Emperor Ji Cheng and Empress Zhao Ming. In her journals, she has mentioned The Emperor of the Ji Dynasty as Empress ve. The Emperor and Empress have made significant policies for the empowerment of the women and even abolished the system of many wives that wasmon among the royals and the nobles in the past]

    Xie Ming was not even surprised after hearing such things from the touring guide who was exining about the pce and its history while giving the tour of the pce. It was expected of Zhao Ming, she can do anything. When she met her, she was also surprised at the way she confronted Ji Cheng and used to treat him casually.

    Only she can do such things.

    -

    [ Out of all achievements of the Ji Dynasty, the mostmendable achievement to talk about is the medical institution that was built during the reign of Emperor Ji Cheng. It was the first-ever medical institution that was established to teach those who were interested in medicine and were trained as professional doctors.

    The name of the institution was Bai Medical School that was based on the name of Master Zhao Bai who is known as the Master of Oriental medicine in history who has made significant inventions in the field of medicine. The medical school has been ruined due to the flood but its importance can be seen in the descriptions of the journal of Empress Zhao Ming.]

    Liwei pursed his lips upon hearing the name of Zhao Ming''s father and nced at Xie Ming who was standing beside him and listening to the guide with her glistening eyes. She never expected to find out something as surprising as this.

    Her father died unfairly but hearing that the medical school was named over him has rxed the biggest burden over her heart. He might have died unfairly but now he is known as the master of medicine in history.

    He didn''t say anything and ced a hand over her shoulders and pulled her closer and rubbed her arm,forting her.

    He is not in a position to say something to her since there are many things that he doesn''t know, but he knows that she doesn''t need hisforting words at this moment but afortable silence that will let her reminisce about her past and move on from the memories that were holding onto her.

    They stood there listening to everything that the guide was saying while standing there in silence. Aforting silence.

    **

    [ This chamber of the pce was called Lotus Pavilion, where the Empress, Zhao Ming used to live before moving to the main pce with Emperor Ji Cheng. After she moved to the main pce with Emperor Ji Cheng, this area was used as the factory where she used to make soaps and makeup products for women and sell them in the market. She was the first businesswoman in history who broke the stereotypes of society and emerged as powerful women while encouraging other consorts to work and earn their living to gain confidence.]

    Xie Ming''s lips curled into a surprised smile upon hearing the words of the tourist guide who was showing them the area of Lotus Pavilion which used to be her chamber before.

    Although it looked less magnificent than before and a little different due to reconstruction, she could still feel the same energy from this ce.

    Liwei saw her dazed expressions and said, " Seeing this ce, I think I should pamper you more." he says out of nowhere.

    She blinks in confusion, " What do you mean?"

    He leaned closer and whispered, " My wife used to live in such a magnificent pce, if I can''t match this status in wealth, then I should use my actions to take the lead. I don''t want to make you regret your choice for choosing me over your world." he said seriously.

    She stared at him and smiled, " The only regret of my life is that I wasn''t born into this world and couldn''t meet you sooner. Otherwise, everything is just perfect. I am happy with you while Xie Ming has made my name popr in history, achieving great things in the other world. I am winning from both sides you see. " she winked, making him chuckle at her words.

    " It can''t be better than this," she whispered and wrapped her hand around his arm and sighed while looking at the lotus chamber in a daze.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!